《Late Night Bookstore》 Chapter 1 Holding a handful of water and slapping it on his face, Zhou Ze slowly raised his head and looked at himself in the mirror. He was a little haggard. As an emergency doctor, this haggard seemed to be a standard match. "Doctor Zhou, a new patient will be here soon. It seems that he fell down from upstairs. I don''t know if he committed suicide." Wang Ya, a nurse, stood at the door of the men''s bathroom and shouted. "I see. I''ll be right there." Zhou Ze responded with a sound, then took out a paper towel to wipe the water drops and started to walk out. The ambulance soon drove into the hospital. On the stretcher car lay an old man in a grey Tang suit. The old man kept coughing. From time to time, blood froth and fragments of spleen organs were coughing out. All over his body was bloodstained. Zhou Ze immediately ran to see the injured while pushing the stretcher car. At the same time, he shouted to the person in front: "prepare the surgical instruments, hurry up!" The condition of the injured is very bad. "I I Don''t want to die. " The old man opened his eyes and looked at the nearest Zhou Ze. "Don''t worry, you will be OK. We will help you. You can''t die." Most of the dying patients will say this at this time. There are only a few people who can really face the death peacefully. As a doctor, at this time, of course, it''s not to analyze the condition with the injured to tell you how sure you can survive. What the injured need at this time is psychological comfort. "No No Now Now It''s really terrible below... " The old man suddenly grasped Zhou Ze''s wrist and looked at him seriously. "You calm down and relax. There''s no problem with your life." Although there was some pain in the wrist, Zhou Ze didn''t try to get rid of it. "I don''t want to Don''t want to go on They They found me I They found me... " "Hiss..." Zhou Ze suddenly felt a sharp pain in his wrist. "Doctor Zhou, your hand!" Cried the little nurse at once. The old man''s nails are very long, and I don''t know why. His nails are black, which is similar to amber and transparent black. It doesn''t look like dirt gathering inside; at this time, the old man''s nails have been embedded in the flesh of Zhou Ze''s wrist. "I won''t go down No more Don''t go down Ha ha "Cough, cough..." The old man suddenly straightened up and coughed violently. Then, his body trembled. He grabbed Zhou Ze''s hand and fell off. The whole man lost his movement. "Prepare for rescue!" Cried Zhou Ze. The old man was pushed into the emergency room, and doctors and nurses began to rescue him. Meanwhile, the electric shock apparatus was also prepared. "Doctor Zhou, I''ll help you with the wound." Wang Ya comes here at this time. As doctors, they are not really worried about this skin and flesh injury. What they are most worried about is that if the elderly have other diseases, it is likely to put the doctor into the dangerous situation of occupational exposure. After all, the elderly just have a lot of blood on their hands, and no one knows whether they have any infectious diseases. Some diseases, a little infected, may be destroyed in a lifetime. After the wound was bandaged, another doctor came out of the emergency room and shook his head at Zhou Ze. This means that no one has been saved. Everyone''s mood is a bit lost, but for them, this kind of thing has been used to, and will soon be adjusted. "Doctor Zhou, have a check-up." Wang Ya suggested. "No, I have something else to do at night." Zhou Ze shook his head, went directly to the dressing room and changed his clothes, then went to the hospital parking lot to drive away. As soon as the car reached the viaduct of Jianghai Avenue, Zhou Ze''s cell phone rang. "Hello, this is Zhou Ze." "Doctor Zhou, the children are waiting for you." "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu. There is a patient who has been delayed. I''ll go right now and ask the children to wait for me for a while." "Good, good." There was a quick hang up. Zhou Ze looked at the time again. It was already 8:30 p.m. and the children in the orphanage usually went to bed very early. The red light changed to green. Zhou Ze stepped on the accelerator and drove on. "Duh!!!!!!!!!" At the same time, a heavy truck ran through the red light, Zhou Ze only had time to look sideways at the dazzling high beam light outside the window, and then, "bang!" The car, like a delicate white paper in front of the heavy truck, was directly hit and flew out, and after several laps in the air, it fell to the ground. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Er..." When Zhou Ze woke up, he found that his body could not move at all, as if it was stuck. At the same time, he could not open his eyes. He knew that he had a car accident, a very serious car accident. Out of professional quality, he wanted to check his injuries now, but he could not move.Around, from time to time, there are sounds of other vehicles passing by, as well as various Lama sounds. Am I still at the scene of the accident, am I still in the car? Zhou Ze thought in his heart. Soon, the siren of the police car and the sound of the fire truck, finally, the ambulance siren that made Zhou Ze feel kind came. Zhou Ze feels that his body is being moved, and the temperature nearby is slightly higher. He should be cutting his car to rescue himself. Zhou Ze has participated in many rescue activities and is clear about some processes. unfortunately, the cake in the car behind the children''s day and the children''s Day party in the orphanage children can only be wasted. "Doctor Zhou!" Familiar call. It should be Dr. Chen in the hospital. Zhou Ze has a long sigh of relief in his heart. At least, he has saved his life. This is a disaster. There are also several nurses nearby. Zhou Ze can''t hear them clearly because of the noise nearby. But next, Doctor Chen''s words, let Zhou Ze''s heart plunge to the bottom! "Doctor Zhou lost his vital signs." No, I''m not dead! I''m not dead! I''m not dead!! Zhou Ze cries desperately in his heart! He''s not dead, he''s conscious, he''s not dead! Next, Zhou Ze felt that someone was doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation for himself. He felt the heavy pressure again and again, but he could not open his eyes or speak. He''s not dead, he wants them to find out soon that he''s not dead! But after a busy conversation, Zhou Ze heard several nurses crying, and Doctor Chen punched the door nearby, which was very sad. Hello! Don''t give up! Don''t give up! I''m not dead! I should be in a state of pseudo death now, too much blood loss? Seriously hurt? But I''m not dead! I should have breath, I should have heartbeat! Zhou Ze roared wildly at the bottom of his heart. But then he sensed that he had been carried on a stretcher and was supposed to be in an ambulance. Then there was the sound of the ambulance moving. The nurses in the carriage are still crying. But this kind of cry is extremely harsh in Zhou Ze''s ear, he is not dead yet, cry! Why cry! Look at me again, look at me again, check again, I''m not dead! The ambulance stopped, and then Zhou Ze heard the voice of the hospital leader: "is this the case for Zhou Xiaoren?" "The accident was very serious. Doctor Zhou was injured excessively and lost too much blood. He has been confirmed dead." "Really? That''s how it''s gone? " The other vice president didn''t believe it. "Xiao Zhou is gone." This is the voice of a department director, "I just checked it again." I''m not dead! You quacks! I''m not dead! You bastards! Asshole! At this moment, these people around him are no longer his colleagues, friends, leaders and elders, they actually think they are dead, but can the dead still hear the voice and feel it? I''m not dead! You bastards, brutes, I''m not dead! Help me! Help me! The stretcher car started to push, it was quiet all around, and the temperature was gradually decreasing. "Xiao Ya, don''t be too sad. The dean said that there will be a memorial service for Dr. Zhou in the hospital tomorrow." "Sister Suqin, I just can''t believe it. Alone, it''s gone. Doctor Zhou is such a nice person. How could it be like this? " "If there are unexpected events in the sky and misfortunes in every day, it''s good to be open." When the two nurses had finished, they left. All around, it''s empty, it''s cool and clear. Zhou Ze kept struggling, trying to resist, he wanted to wake up, he was eager to make his own voice. But now he feels like a ghost pressing the bed. He is allowed to work hard, but his body is not under his control at all.Finally, he gave up in despair, he was tired, he was also tired, he knew where he was, in hospital, morgue. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Zhou Ze "woke up" again, he felt a light coolness on his face, and the tingling was also very clear. "Have you finished making up?" Someone asked by the side. "Don''t worry. Wait a minute. He''s been hit like this. How can he make up so fast?" "The hospital is urging him to go to the mourning party." "Why don''t you come?" The undertaker seems to be a little angry. When they make up, they work harder. Of course, the clients they face are dead people. The dead people naturally don''t say it hurts. They don''t have to worry about receiving complaints. They just need to let the living see the results. Zhou Ze has no energy to struggle, he just stays so quietly, bears the tingling feeling of the makeup pen pressing on his face continuously, finally, the makeup is over. "Well, call them in, we''re done." Zhou Ze felt that he was being changed, and then he was pushed out. The hospital''s paramedics carried him to a soft and cramped space. This, should be an ice coffin. Then, all the noise around was isolated in an instant, and the cover should be closed. Shake, shake, bump I don''t know how long later, Zhou Ze finally heard the voice again. The ice coffin cover should be opened. In the ear, is sadness. The dean is making a speech with the microphone, praising himself, regretting himself, then the Vice Dean and the director and so on. Around, there are footsteps passing by from time to time, some people just walk quietly and look at themselves for the last time, some people still try to shout themselves a few times, with a cry cavity, this is a look at the remains. Look back, My remains! I''m not dead, I''m not dead, I''m not dead! Not dead! Zhou Ze wailed in the bottom of his heart, he began to try again, but still couldn''t help, he could only hear and feel, but he couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t open his eyes, everyone believed that he was dead, but he knew that he wasn''t dead! The children of the orphanage came and wept beside him. they cried very sincerely, because Zhou Ze himself was also a child coming out of the orphanage. So after work, most of his salary was donated to the orphanage. The accident was also due to driving back to the orphanage to children''s day. "Xiaozhou, you can go safely. This time, you have no family. But your compensation hospital will give it to the orphanage. Don''t worry." Vice president stood beside Zhou Ze and said. Later, Zhou Ze felt that he was isolated again, and the ice coffin cover should be closed again. Then there was another jolt, finally, it stopped. The ice coffin lid was opened again. Around it, there was some silence. Occasionally, people were heard, but there was no noise. There are two people, one is holding his shoulder and the other is holding his legs to lift himself up, and then put him on another cold shelf, like steel plate. These two people are very skilled, very skilled. There was a faint cry around. Zhou Ze didn''t know where he was at the beginning, but at this time, he suddenly understood, son of a bitch! They sent themselves to the crematorium! They''re going to burn themselves! I''m not dead, you bastards! Fuck your ancestors! I''m not dead! Not dead yet! Don''t cremate me, don''t cremate me! I''m not dead yet!!!!!!!!!!!!!! You bastards, bastards! Son of a bitch!!!!! This is Zhou Ze''s craziest and craziest time. he knows that once he is cremated, there is no room!He will face death directly! The end is complete! He''s not willing, he''s not willing, he''s not thirty, he''s not married, he has no children, he has life, he has a long way to go! "Mom, I just saw this uncle''s manual." A little girl''s timid voice sounded nearby. "Pa!" A little mouth fan past. "Don''t lie about it. I''ll get you back." The girl''s mother scolded. Zhou Ze is desperate, because no matter how he struggles, how he roars in the bottom of his heart, no one outside can feel it. He was placed on the conveyor belt, the machine started, he was being pushed forward, he knew what he was going to face, so he was terrified! No, No, no! I''m not dead, I''m not dead! Don''t burn me! Don''t burn me! No one can hear their call, they are only responsible for sadness, they are only responsible for sadness, they are only responsible for the completion of this process, then they go home for dinner and continue tomorrow. At last, Zhou Ze felt that he seemed to be pushed into a narrow place full of the smell of oil residue, then, adhesive liquid sprayed on him, he knew what it was, it was gasoline, next, "Zizi..." Hot! Very hot! Pain, severe burning pain! Fire, fire, fire, fire is everywhere Chapter 2 Cold, cold Zhou Ze doesn''t know why it''s so cold here. he walks on a path with flowers on both sides, but there''s no romantic and beautiful breath. The flowers are charming, like a mockery and a spectator. Zhou Ze remembers that his last memory is fire, fire, and the horrible fire that engulfs him completely, and the chilling hot temperature that burns him to ashes. But in a flash, he came here. In fact, there are many people on this road, there are old people, there are children, there are also young people and middle-aged people, there are men and women, everyone wears different clothes. some people in the limelight dress very simply, some people wear red and purple clothes, and their faces also blush too much. Everyone is walking on tiptoe, no one speaks, no one makes any other sound, only the occasional "wipe" noise of sole friction. Zhou Ze is also walking along with all the people numbly. He looks around from time to time and looks back from time to time. He vaguely realizes where he has come. He is dead; and here, is hell. Here, it is the world of the dead, the destination of the dead, oneself, after all, it is still dead. He doesn''t know what to do or what to choose. he doesn''t want to die. People don''t want to die. But in this place, he doesn''t know what to do. He is confused and helpless. "Yiya......" From a distance, Zhou Ze turned his head and saw the bright red flowers coming from a distance, while others around him ignored them and continued to walk on tiptoe numbly. When he was near, Zhou Ze saw clearly that the bright red flowers were a peach blossom paper umbrella. In the distance, there were a group of women in a line, holding the paper umbrella, walking gracefully. They are tall, with strong physique, strong physique, strong physique, and coquettish. They are all wearing purple cheongsam. When they walk around, the flesh color of their thighs appears from time to time. They are faintly charming and frightening. The women are in a bun, meticulous, even their steps are neat, like the best dance troupe in the world, and they have been rehearsing for more than 100 years. They are walking, they are walking, from one end of the path to the other, by no coincidence, passes in front of Zhou Ze. Delicate makeup, snow-white skin, and the long, cold tone created a misty atmosphere in old Shanghai. Each woman''s wrist, are wearing bracelets, different colors, sizes are also different, set off their white wrist, more dazzling. Unfortunately, they are not walking in the commercial pedestrian area of South Street, they are not the magnificent high-end club tile platform, they are walking on the huangquan Road, what they pass by is the flower sea on the other side, they do not stare at the former, the latter is staring at the former, the former, the eyes are empty. When the last woman passed in front of Zhou Ze, the woman suddenly turned her head and looked at Zhou Ze. Once the most beautiful in the world, now, jumps directly to the other extreme. Horror? Of course it''s horrible! Disgusting? Of course disgusting! But Zhou Ze, who is already a dead man, will be scared to death, but what about ghosts? The woman looks at Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze is also looking at the woman, the eyes of the two meet for a short time, then, the woman continues to move forward, the body is swaying, the back is curling, the cheongsam is tight, and the beautiful figure is vividly outlined. "You Where are you going? " Zhou Ze subconsciously follows this group of women to move forward, also separated from the original team. However, none of the people who walked on the path looked at this place. They didn''t seem to think or feel it. Zhou Ze seemed to be a different kind. A group of women, who were smoking step by step, kept moving forward, murmuring like ice; their appearance made people feel more bleak. Zhou Ze went on, he followed them. Then, Zhou Ze saw them walk into the front pool one by one. The pool is not big, just like a mirror,Their entry seems to break the calm and open up ripples. The women at the front even had their heads in the water, and the women at the back continued to follow. Zhou Ze went to the water pool. He didn''t follow him. He just stood by and watched. Everything here is an absolutely strange place for him. Everyone has only one chance to come in once in his life, and after coming in, he can''t go out again. In the middle of the pool, something floats out, it''s a pair of hands, a red hand is white, it''s thin and green, it''s dancing with two hands, it''s like a dream, which makes people''s vision be attracted by it instantly and can''t be moved any more. Beauty is attractive, but this kind of beauty is fascinating. Zhou Ze''s eyes slowly showed the color of intoxication, even he could not help but start to move forward. First, the foot, followed by the knee, followed by the waist, and finally, the water fell into the neck, and even into the pool. The pool is not cold, even warm, the water is clear and the visibility is high. When you enter here, you don''t even feel the pain of suffocation. Zhou Ze saw the previous group of women holding paper umbrellas. They were still moving under the water and moving forward. In the nearest position, there is a woman in red. She is standing under the water, but her hands are dancing on the water. Zhou Ze began to approach this red woman, not because of beauty, nor because of other false influences, but because there seems to be a magic power on this woman, which makes you approach, make you close, and make you can''t help it. Finally, Zhou Ze gets close to her, and her hands slowly come down from the water. A woman''s hair is very long and thick. It is rippling in the water, making her face invisible. "Finally Wait until Such a person... " Women''s voice is crisp, sweet, waxy, charming. The beautiful hands of the woman stretched out and put them on Zhou Ze''s shoulder, which was very intimate. "You Come with me... " At the next moment, the hair of women began to float away, and strands of green silk began to blow on Zhou Ze''s face; beauty''s face, which seems to be a very emotional thing, but next, the hair of women turned into the most tenacious steel wire in the world, and began to bind Zhou Ze''s neck. "You come Accompany me... " The hair is scattered and no longer covered, a woman''s face finally shows up, she has no face, her face is flat, no waves, no wrinkles, this is a very smooth face, enough for thousands of girls to envy and envy, but she has no nose, no mouth, no eyes, no ears, no face Female. Zhou Ze feels that he can''t breathe, his chest is about to burst, and his body seems to be about to collapse. The laughter of the faceless woman is still clear and empty, but in Zhou Ze''s ear at this time, it is like a magic sound. Zhou Ze has come to his senses. he doesn''t know what it means to be trapped in this way. but in a word, will not be a good ending. "You are here Accompany me...! " The faceless woman continued to laugh and her hair danced. Zhou Ze subconsciously reaches out and grabs the hair around his neck. He wants to try to break it free. It''s very interesting for Wu Mian''s performance of self-sufficiency. "what you can''t break away from, don''t struggle, all the people who can come here are spiritual and spiritual. If I swallow enough, I will have a chance to go back! You are destined to be My sacrifice! " But just at the moment when the voice just dropped, the faceless woman uttered a exclamation: "how can it be No way... " As like as two peas, Zhou Ze''s ten finger nails began to grow longer and darkened, and the color of the dark was shining in the pool. The color of the nail was exactly the same as that of the old man who died before Zhou Ze died. The color of is the same as that of the old man. "Zi Zi Zi Zi Zizi Zizi....... " From the sound of the oil pan under the hot water, the matte woman entangles Zhou Ze''s hair and directly melts and breaks when it touches Zhou Ze''s fingernails, while Zhou Ze''s body shape begins to slowly back away from the bondage of the matte woman."Impossible It''s impossible It''s impossible Why? Why can you leave too! Why can you leave? I can''t! Why! Why! It''s not fair! It''s not fair! " When Zhou Ze got rid of it with her hands, once her fingernails touched her hands, the flawless jade hands were burned out. "Ah ah ah!!!" The faceless woman uttered a scream, and her figure began to retreat. Since then, she also lost control of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze''s body began to float, and was about to surface. "You can''t run away You will be It''s going to come back! Here, is the destination of the dead! You, you and them, even if they leave, will eventually be caught back! " The faceless woman bellowed hysterically below, she was jealous, she was envious, she was crazy!!! And Zhou Ze, who is on the rise, gradually loses his consciousness, the netherworld yellow spring path, the dazzling flowers on the other side, the roar of faceless women, the politeness of cheongsam women, everything, seems to be leaving him Chapter 3 In the streets at midnight, the street lights are yellow and people are scared. It''s cold and windy, like a knife cutting people. Zhou Ze also felt cold, he didn''t know where it was, but he knew one thing, here it was human world. He''s dead, but he''s back. He didn''t know what to do, he could only move forward mechanically and numbly. He doesn''t have time to think about many other things at present, for example, the place he just went down, for example, the old man who was treated before his car accident, for example, the faceless woman in red dress in the pool, for example Own nails. He came back, which should have been a very happy thing, but even if someone passed by occasionally, and even if he said hello again, no one could see him and hear him. He was cut off from the world. Those who have not tried to be "imprisoned" will not understand the pain of being completely isolated. For Zhou Ze, the whole world is his prison, which is covered with a layer of black cloth. No one can see him, no one can communicate with him, he can''t hold anything solid, even, even the wind can easily blow through him. He is so weak, the word "weak and incorruptible" is really not exaggerated in him. Moreover, what shocked Zhou Ze most was that he could see that there were light spots on his body continuously flowing out. In other words, his body was slowly fading. Maybe in another quarter of an hour, I will disappear completely, and be wiped out the last trace of insignificance. He didn''t know how it all happened, but he knew that his time was really not much left. In the eight immortals, tieguaili entered a starving human body in the way of soul, which became the image of later generations. Zhou Ze also heard about the story of the ghost "returning the soul with a corpse". He also wanted to return the soul with a corpse. He was very cold and flustered. He needed a body to attach himself. Even, he doesn''t mind who this person is. At this time, people are always selfish, Zhou Ze is no exception, and he really can''t stand it. However, whenever he is ready to approach a person, there will be light and fire on the top of the head and shoulders of that person, which makes it impossible for him to approach directly, and even he has been hurt and his "volatilization" speed is increased. He is a little tired and numb, he is waiting for his end, he is waiting for his end. As a person who has died once, you can make him face another death and become more calm. Moreover, in Zhou Ze''s current situation, the longer he stays here, that is to say, the longer he suffers from torture. "Squeak..." In the front, there is a store with a light on. It looks like a bookstore, because you can see the rows of bookshelves through the door glass. Someone pushed the door open and came out. It was a man in a sweater. He was wearing a hat and couldn''t see his face clearly. He looked left and right for a while and left in a hurry. Of course, the man can''t see Zhou Ze standing less than five meters away. Originally, Zhou Ze didn''t feel anything unusual, but shortly after the man left, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a warm atmosphere from the bookstore. Yes, warm breath. This kind of warmth makes Zhou Ze feel inexplicable, but at present, he is like a man about to freeze to death who suddenly gets a box of matches. Even though he knows that the match can''t save his life, he will open it to let himself feel the final warmth before he dies. Zhou Ze walked to the other side, his body went directly through the glass door of the bookstore, continued to walk in, and came to the back of the bookshelf of the bookstore. Behind the bookshelf, lies a man, is a handsome young man, who may be in his twenties or twenties. Because the air conditioner is on in the shop, he doesn''t wear many clothes, just a long sleeve and a thin coat. He lay on the ground, but on him, Zhou Ze felt a warm feeling, like a poor man, walking on the road at night and picking up a bag of gold coins. This kind of attraction, cannot refuse, moreover present Zhou Ze, also does not have the qualifications to refuse! Zhou Ze walked over and squatted down in front of the young man, he didn''t know how to get into each other''s body, but he knew how to touch the warmth he needed.With one hand stretched out and placed on the other''s chest, Zhou Ze saw that his fingernails were slowly embedded in the other''s body, this is a very strange feeling, different from the "breeze" blowing through his body when he was walking on the road before, this is a kind of fusion with his fingernails as a medium. Slowly, Zhou Ze''s whole body began to enter into each other''s body, and the two began to overlap. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Xu Le! Wake up, wake up! " Zhou Ze was woken up by some pushing. No, to be exact, he was "shocked". He opened his eyes and found himself sitting behind the counter of the bookstore. Before that, he had his hands on it. "Hey, wake up!" The woman''s voice is very sharp, very high, with a kind of Yiqi to instruct. Looking up, Zhou Ze looks at the woman in front of him. No, to be exact, it should be a girl, that is, the age of high school students. Although she is a big girl, she is still a little childish. "Hey, Xu Le, what do you mean? You can stand it. You want to show my parents my sister''s face. Did you dare not go home all night last night! Who gave you this courage! " Xu Le? Who is it? Zhou Ze spread out his hands in a daze, and found that his hands were very smooth. His former hands had some calluses because of the long-time practice of surgical instruments, but they did not. "Hello, I''m talking to you!" The girl slapped on the counter with a fierce hand. Zhou Ze frowned slightly, stood up, and went to the glass mirror near the shop door. He saw his reflection. It was a strange face. No, it was the face he saw last night. Is this body mine? "Hey, what do you mean? My parents are angry. My mother is still angry at home. I tell you, what you eat and drink now is my family''s. what''s your son-in-law''s qualification to play tricks in my family? Who do you want to show it to! If you dare not go home tonight, believe it or not, I''ll come and smoke you directly! " The girl put up her slap, but suddenly she found that the man in front of her, her brother-in-law, did not dodge and beg for mercy as usual, but the meaning in her eyes made her feel a little afraid. At this time, she looked at the time and found that it was half past seven. "Well, I went to school first, and I''ll settle with you in the evening!" The girl left in a huff. Zhou Ze is slowly sitting back in his chair behind the counter, where there is an old notebook with a mobile phone next to it. Even now, he is still unable to adapt to the process of his identity transformation. He is Zhou Ze, a famous young surgeon in Tongcheng, and he is an orphan, as a result, now he becomes this identity, What did the girl just say? I am Son in law? Have a wife? And mother-in-law and father-in-law? And look at the attitude and tone of his sister-in-law who just spoke in front of his brother-in-law. His son-in-law is really in line with the ancient fine tradition. The son-in-law who came to the door, commonly known as the door-to-door man, was not only looked down upon by his wife and family, but also looked down upon by all the people around him in ancient times, even his identity was similar to that of the criminals. In the Han and Tang Dynasties, those who were forced to defend the border often had a redundant son-in-law. Pick up the mobile phone, the phone did not set a password, do not know is that goods lazy or dare not set a password, at least at this time let Zhou Ze very easily open his wechat and QQ. There are few people in the QQ list, that is, some junior high school students, senior high school students and college students, and then there is a list of family members, only one person in it, the note is "wife". Open QQ chat record with her, empty. Well, Zhou Ze opened the wechat, tried to find it, and found the woman with the remark "wife". Here''s the reply. Xu Le basically asked about some things, such as what to eat tonight, what to prepare for tonight, how much it would cost to purchase goods, how much the bookstore has sold recently, how much your body is like, then the reply of the other party is often very enough The derivative is also very cold, is replaced by: "Oh" "MMM" "good" . Zhou Ze has left his mobile phone aside. This interpersonal relationship is a little complicated. He suddenly looks at his palm. His fingernails are no different from ordinary people. But the old man who was treated before his car accident got out of the hands of the faceless woman, entered this guy''s body and so on. His fingernails played a very important role. The heart follows the will, at this time,Zhou Ze found that his nails began to grow slowly, and at the same time became dark and transparent. Even on his nails, there was a light black mist. "Whoo..." With a long breath of relief, close your eyes, when you open your eyes again, your nails return to normal. From morning to noon, Zhou Zedu sat there trying to adapt to his new identity, and he was also trying to ease the discomfort brought by his identity transformation. He didn''t eat lunch, and he didn''t know whether he forgot or didn''t feel hungry at all. It''s still Tongcheng. Zhou Ze''s former home was in Chongchuan District, but now it''s in Gangzha District. It''s not far away. In the afternoon, Zhou Zecai sighed and stood up in silence. If you come, you will be safe. He began to try to clean the bookshelves. After all, he found something to do for himself. The old man who pinched himself before he died once said "he was found" and the faceless woman in hell said "sooner or later you will be caught", which made Zhou Ze feel a little crisis. He is now in a state of "living" and returning to life after death. It''s a blessing to invite heaven. So he cherishes it very much. At least, before he can fully distinguish the situation and grasp enough clues, he has to replace himself with this identity. It''s better not to cause too much abnormality and not to attract the attention of those who "want to catch him". The business of this shop is really bad. The downturn of the traditional book market has not been a matter of two days a day for a long time, and it is not on the golden street at the school gate. It can only be said that if Xu Le chooses to open a bookstore here, it is a question whether he can keep the principal. It was not until three o''clock in the afternoon that the first guest of today came in. The guests lingered for a long time over the pupils'' books. Zhou Ze waited for a while, or walked over and asked, "what theme do you choose?" Although, Zhou Ze did not understand. "Take a look." The other replied. "Well." Zhou Ze no longer cares about it. He is not integrated into the role of "bookstore boss". But at this time, the other party suddenly walked behind him and said quietly: "you really don''t know me?" "What?" Zhou Ze asked. "Last night I hit you on the head with a baseball bat and robbed you of your money, and I tried it out on purpose, you had no breath at that time." Chapter 4 Zhou Ze was stunned for a while, so the reason why he was able to take Xu Le''s body to return to the soul was because he had just been killed? Because the body is still warm, so I can go in? In this way, I feel really lucky. There was no antipathy, no anger, no panic that might have been pierced. Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the man who was about his age behind him. The man was stunned for a moment. He saw something unusual in Zhou Ze''s eyes. It was joy, happiness, even appreciation. As a host, Zhou Ze knew what kind of difficult situation he was facing in that situation last night. If this guy didn''t kill people at that time, he might have lost his soul and couldn''t see the sun today. "I''m sorry. I fainted last night. I got up in the morning with a bad head. I forgot yesterday like I was drunk." Zhouze explained casually. He doesn''t think the other side will guess that he is a ghost, unless the other side''s brain is full of water. "You don''t blame me?" The other pointed to his nose, some absurd way, "even if I have told you, yesterday smoked you a mug?" "It''s OK. I''d like to thank you for not taking my cell phone and computer off my desk." "That I forgot. " The man scratched his head. "You''re OK. This is your money I robbed yesterday." The man took three hundred dollars out of his pocket, then took out another eight hundred. "800 yuan is your medical expenses, 300 yuan was robbed yesterday." The man pursed his lips. "I gambled on the Internet yesterday and lost my salary to gouzhuang. When I passed your bookstore, I suddenly wanted to spend some money. After I knocked you down, I found that you had no breath, and you were scared to death. I didn''t fall asleep all night after I ran home. I was wondering if the police would break through the door and arrest me. I took 300 yuan for robbery and killing. I felt stupid and unworthy. " The man reached out his hand and patted Zhou Ze on the shoulder. "it''s nice that you didn''t die, man. Really, I''ve been wandering around since the morning. I''m waiting for someone to call the police and the police to come. As a result, I see you are still in the bookstore. You know, at that time, I was almost kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to you. Thank you. Your life is hard, not dead. Otherwise, I''m finished. There are so many cameras here. If you die, I can''t run away. " Zhou Ze looked at the 1100 yuan in his hand, and then at the "murderer" who confessed to him with tears in his eyes. He always felt that the painting style was very strange. To be honest, "Xu Le" is dead, because he is dead, he can take the place of magpie and dove, and because he takes the place of magpie and dove, the guy in front of him is exempt from the crime of murder. He and the guy in front of him have made profits, only Xu Le and the unlucky one. "OK, it''s OK. Maybe last night I just went wrong." Zhou Ze takes the other side''s hand away from his shoulder. He used to be an emergency doctor. What kind of filth hasn''t he seen? In fact, most of the emergency doctors have different degrees of cleanliness. It is because I have seen too much filth that I know how to cherish "cleanness". "You really don''t blame me?" The man said happily. "Well, it''s not your fault." Zhou Ze nodded, "go to work and live a good life. Don''t make mistakes next time." "Well, thank you, man. You''re a real man." The man nodded heavily and left the bookstore to meet his "freshman". Zhou Ze picked up his mobile phone and thought about it. He thought that he still had to report to the police. Instead of reporting that the other party killed himself (Xu Le), he reported that the other party was suspected of stealing. Anyway, let the police check it. If the other party really has a criminal record or has done other bad things and is caught by the police, he deserves it. I have occupied someone else''s body, so I have to do something for this unfortunate ghost. Although, on the premise that the other side has a good attitude of admitting mistakes and paying back their own medical expenses, they still report it under their real names, which is really a bit immoral and has no intention of having a son. However, when Zhou Ze just dialed 110 and the voice of the terminal just came in, at the door of the store, the guy suddenly went back. "One more thing..." As soon as the other party came in, he saw Zhou Ze holding his mobile phone. He was stunned and pointed to Zhou Ze directly. "You should call the police, right?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "Show me your cell phone, give it to me!" Zhou Ze can only keep shaking his head. "You don''t count, son of a bitch. I will kill you! I don''t think you will die this time! " The man enters the excited and excited state in an instant. His spirit should have a little problem. Maybe he is in the relationship between gambler''s life rhythm and social decoupling for a long time. He tends to go to extremes because of something''s stimulation.The other party pounced over, Zhou Ze put down his mobile phone, and began to retreat. In his previous life, he was a doctor, not a fighter, and had not practiced Kung Fu. In this life, he was also a little frail. When it comes to face-to-face fighting, he was really flustered. "Bang!" The man hit Zhou Ze and pressed him on the wall. At the same time, his hands began to grip Zhou Ze''s neck. "I''ll let you call the police, I''ll let you call the police, I''ll let you die, I''ll let you really die, this time I''ll strangle you and then bleed you, I''ll see if you''re still alive!" The man growled, gnashing his teeth. Poor Bookstore market. In the afternoon, don''t mention the customers. Even there are few pedestrians at the door. The neck was almost numb, and he couldn''t breathe. Zhou Ze was struggling as hard as he could. During the struggle, Zhou Ze''s fingernails suddenly turned black and long. Then, Zhou Ze held each other''s back with both hands. "Hiss..." The man suddenly hit a shiver, raised white eyes, and directly let go of Zhou Ze''s neck. After a few steps backward, the whole man knocked down several bookshelves, and then fell to the ground. Zhou Ze got out of trouble and rubbed his neck with his hand. He didn''t really panic before. After all, his nails can be hurt even by the evil spirits in hell. It''s not a big problem to deal with an ordinary person, is it? But what''s the reason and what''s the use of this nail? Zhou Ze hasn''t fully understood. He only knows that it should be transmitted to him by the old man who was treated before his car accident. it''s true. he has grey nails, which are two infections. Go forward and squat down. Zhou Ze reaches out his hand and pats the man''s face. Fortunately, he is still alive and angry. Zhou Ze shakes his head, picks up his mobile phone and calls the police again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the police station finished the record, the police Comrade asked Zhou Ze to wait at the small hall, because the things reported by Zhou Ze were evil, saying that people came to rob themselves, but the person who was knocked unconscious was actually the "murderer". Now the murderer was still in the hospital, and he had to wake up to make further determination. However, at least the police comrades did not handcuff Zhou Ze. Next to Zhou Ze squatted a middle-aged man whose left hand was locked on the radiator. "Brother, you ox fork, that goods is to rob your money and you let it down?" Some middle-aged men with untidy faces rubbed their long bangs full of mud as they said, "it''s really like the way I used to be when I was young. I have to beat this ugly thief to death!" "Hey, be honest with me." A young policeman came up and shouted, "how many times have you stolen a battery car in winter? I said, it''s almost new year''s day. Can''t you live safely? Or find a job and earn some money to send home? What a lot of people. " "It''s impossible to work. It''s impossible to work in this life. It''s impossible to do business. It''s only by stealing the battery car and battery that you can maintain your life. It''s like going home to the detention center. All of them are talented people. They talk very well. I like them very much! " "Hum." The young policeman didn''t want to take care of the goods any more. He turned and left. "Brother, what did I just say?" Greasy middle-aged man cast a wink at Zhou Ze. "It''s interesting." Zhou Ze smiled. "Chegwara is my idol, chegwara, do you know who it is?" Zhou Ze nodded. "I''ll tell you, this day must be..." The greasy middle-aged man froze for a moment, looked at the door, and said: "a turtle, how beautiful, is this the police?" Zhou looked over his shoulder. There was a woman in a blue down jacket and long leather boots walking towards the door with another policewoman. "It should be the police." Zhou Ze said. The woman is very beautiful, the figure is exquisite, the skin is white, the most important thing is the temperament of her body, the most points. "But I didn''t wear a police uniform." The greasy man retorted. "It may be plain clothes." Zhou Ze guessed. "You''re right, pretty policewoman, tut tut. It seems that I have to come in more later." The greasy middle-aged man smashed his mouth and said, "if I can marry her, I will live for ten years." Zhou Ze shakes his head, and Shouyuan yangshou doesn''t dare to make fun of such things. "Don''t you agree?" Seeing Zhou Ze shaking his head, the greasy man said: "you are blind. This kind of woman will change her life for another one in ten years. It''s not a loss..." At this time, the policewoman and the woman with boots came to Zhou Ze. "Xu Le, your wife has come to take you away. You''re OK after your investigation." The policewoman pointed to Zhou Ze and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Greasy middle-aged man. Chapter 5 Comrade police, what''s my wife''s name, please? This idea is just in my mind. Zhou Ze is not stupid to this extent, but he really doesn''t know what his "wife" is really called. In this era, few people use their real name to make QQ name and wechat name. However, the greasy man glanced at Zhou Ze with a sad look on his face: brother, you are not kind. Do you want to be an angel with folded wings? Zhou Ze also has some helpless back glance: I am also very surprised. The greasy man lowered his head, sighed and whispered, "the dumplings I made are delicious." "Let''s go." "Wife" very cold ground says, then, oneself turn round to go out directly. Zhou Ze can only follow along. She drove a cayenne and got on directly. Zhou Ze opened the door and sat in the passenger seat. To be honest, is a bit awkward. If the unlucky Xu Le, his husband and wife and family life can be more normal, then he is not so embarrassed. In the face of his wife''s care, he can find some excuses to explain, such as dizzy things that seem to be unable to remember clearly; but this one obviously has a kind of iceberg goddess''s style, as if he doesn''t care about himself at all Son, even if it is from the police station to lead themselves out is just routine. I lost my dog and was picked up by the security guard. I''ll take it back. That''s how it feels. When the woman started the car, she was actually quite young. She should be about the same age as herself (Xu Le), several years younger than Zhou Ze. When the car drove up the elevated road, the woman finally broke the silence: "are you ok?" "Oh, I''m fine." Zhou Ze replied. Then, is silence. The woman felt that her husband was a little too quiet today, but she didn''t have the will to explore the reason. Just then, the woman''s mobile phone rang, she pressed the hands-free button, and a voice came from the car stereo: "Dr. Lin, there has just been a school bus collision accident in the middle Youth Road, and now there are wounded delivering to our hospital, the director wants you to hurry back." Zhou Ze was a little shocked. his wife was also a doctor. and, his wife''s surname was "Lin". "I see. I''ll be right back." The woman hung up, got off the high road directly in front of her, then made a big turn at the traffic light and drove to the hospital. She didn''t ask Zhou Ze if she would take you home first or let Zhou Ze get off the bus and take a taxi. Instead, she drove the car all the way to the parking lot of Chongchuan District People''s hospital. To be honest, Zhou Ze is really worried about her getting off the bus and taking a taxi home, thinking that she will have to face out and ask: "wife, where we live, I forgot." I think it''s silly. The woman got off the car, Zhou Ze got off with her, the woman went into the hospital building and got on the elevator, Zhou Ze also went into the elevator, the woman went into the women''s dressing room, Zhou Ze Zhou Ze sat down in the aisle side bench. At the same time, the first group of traffic accident victims were sent, one seriously injured, and five other children were also seriously injured. Looking at his "wife" changing his white coat, he came out to take care of him. Zhou Ze could only sit on the bench and daze. It was like a mother taking her son to work and her mother watching her son at work and playing by herself. However, the hospital''s unique taste of disinfectant water and the central air conditioning''s stuffy and hot feeling are really nostalgic and familiar. In front of us is the emergency room. It seems that a girl is seriously injured and dying. What happened was the school bus in the kindergarten. Watching children crying and crying on the operating table, they were really worried. Zhou Ze pursed his lips. At this time, he must have changed his clothes to take part in the treatment. He is the most famous young surgeon in Tongcheng. Now, he can only be a spectator. This feeling is very uncomfortable, but he can only bear it. Moreover, this people''s hospital is the best hospital in the city. There is no doubt about the quantity and quality of doctors. They should be able to make a decision. Soon, the next group of children were also sent here. They were slightly injured. They just need to deal with the wound or simply bandage it. There are traffic police specially guarding the entrance of this floor. Some parents who have received the notice have come here. They are very excited. However, letting parents in at this time may affect the start of treatment work, so they can only be stopped first. Zhou Ze shook his head, stood up, went to the window sill at the innermost end of the corridor, reached out to raise the window frame, and then felt out the smoke from his pocket. He was a smoker, and Xu Le was a smoker, which was convenient at this time."Uncle, you can''t smoke in the hospital." Just biting the cigarette end in the mouth, a clear girl voice came from Zhou zeshen. Zhou Ze turned around and saw a little girl in a lily skirt standing behind her, her mouth tooting up and looking at herself angrily. Cough, it''s embarrassing. Zhou Ze can only put away the smoke. Anyway, it''s embarrassing for a little girl to teach herself to abide by the public morality. "Is it not cold for you to wear such a little?" Zhou Ze asked, bending down. The little girl''s skin is very delicate, and her face is dotted with baby fat, big eyes and lovely. She looks like an enlarged version of Barbie doll. "Not cold." The little girl shook her head. "Uncle, you can''t smoke in the hospital any more." "I see." Zhou Ze nodded seriously. "Are you ok?" Zhou Ze asked again. "I''m ok. The other children are hurt. They are in pain." The little girl turned over and looked at the children behind her who were being bandaged. Most of them were crying. In fact, it wasn''t because of the pain, but because someone was crying and others were crying together. The nurses also coax the children while doing the wound treatment. the parents who were temporarily stopped by the traffic police kept shouting and swearing outside. in a word, this floor gives a sense of chaos. "Then you are very lucky." Zhou Ze exclaimed. There was not even a scar on the little girl. "Well, I''m sitting in the last row, so it''s OK." The little girl nodded, and then she took the initiative to run there to comfort her classmates. She looked at this and there, and encouraged them to appease them. A very sensible and strong child. Zhou Ze turned around, subconsciously took out the smoke again, think about it or put it back. When I went back to the bench and sat down, three nurses and two doctors came out of the emergency room in front of me. A male doctor and a female doctor are his wife. "It''s OK. We did our best." The male doctor said he wanted to take Zhou Ze''s wife''s shoulder to comfort him. As a husband, Zhou Ze is sitting here, but he doesn''t dislike this scene Xu Le, the father-in-law of Keng, left himself with such a complex pit. He was not only the son-in-law, but also the great temper sister-in-law and the mother-in-law with obviously bad temper. Zhou zeba can''t wait for his wife to kick out of the wall and divorce himself and then go quietly alone. For someone who just came back from death into a new body, they are not bothered to toss about the taste of modern city''s extra son-in-law life, right? However, to Zhou Ze''s surprise, his wife even reached out to fend off the doctor''s saltfish hand and pointed at him directly and said: "this is my husband." There is no tenderness and sweetness in the words. It''s simple and stiff. It''s like saying: This is husky raised by my family. "Oh, Hello, sir." The male doctor''s face was a little embarrassed. No matter what, there was always a little bit of desperation in front of his wife. Zhou Ze smiled and said hello. It seems that my daughter-in-law is very conservative But he can''t be happy, it''s not a green hat plot, it''s just a simple life. "I''ll go there and have a look. The other children have dealt with it. It should be OK. You and your husband will go back to have a rest earlier." The male doctor walked away after saying that. Lin sat down on the bench next to Zhou Ze. She took off her mask, took off her gloves and threw them on the ground. Zhou Ze saw that her eyes were a little red, and Bei teeth bit her lips. Obviously, she was in a bad mood, which meant that the seriously injured child could not be saved. In this way, I can''t help it. Zhou Ze understood Xu Le in his heart. His son-in-law made a lot more than his peers. The premise is that the conditions of the old man''s family are better than his own. After that, Dr. Lin is really good-looking. "Don''t take it to heart. You''ll have to go through a lot later. Just ask for peace of mind." Zhou Ze, as a passer-by, consoled that his experience was much richer than his wife''s, and his psychological endurance was naturally much stronger. "Shut up." When a woman replies to these two words, it''s really persuasion if Zhou Ze used to be a senior; but now Zhou Ze is Xu Le. Speaking to Dr. Lin in his image, it''s just that he doesn''t feel back pain when he stands talking. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze shrugged his shoulders and once again despised Xu Le in his heart. Seeing what you said, your wife dared to tell you to shut up outside. Dr. Lin stood up slowly with red eyes: "I''ll change clothes and go home.""Good." Zhou Ze nodded. At this time, two nurses opened the curtain of the emergency room and exposed the inner bed, on which lay a small body covered with white cloth. Zhou Ze glanced at the dead. He saw a lot more of the dead. Over the years since he was a doctor, many people have been saved, but there are many patients who can''t help but die in front of him. "Dr. Lin, is this your husband?" A little nurse asked jokingly that they knew that Dr. Lin was married, but Dr. Lin''s husband, unlike the boyfriends of other female doctors and nurses, had never been to the hospital. You can''t accuse them of joking when facing death. It''s just like you let those little fresh people who go to Tibet once and say their hearts are purified and touched and devout stay there for ten years. It''s not realistic. "Yes." Dr. Lin nodded in response. At this time, her mood was calmer. "Then hurry back. Maybe there will be some activities when you go back, right? I''ll tell you that Dr. Lin likes children. Hurry to go home... " "Shit!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little nurse. Zhou Ze saw the lily skirt outside the white cloth, and suddenly realized that the little girl he had just seen was not human! Chapter 6 After the sound of "shit", was received, the two nurses were at a loss, and Dr. Lin was stunned. It''s too simple and rough. Zhou Zeze did not make any explanation, and directly reached out to uncover the white cloth on the girl''s head, it was her, and it was her! No wonder she didn''t get hurt at all just now, not even a scratch on her body, it''s not because she was lucky to sit in the last row, actually, she was the most seriously injured one among all the children. What the doctor just tried to rescue was her. Her soul has drifted out, but she still doesn''t know. She still reminds herself not to smoke in public, and comforts those schoolmates and children who have suffered minor injuries. in fact, those children can''t see her at all, in the whole hospital, people who can see her, only Zhou Ze! "She''s dead?" Zhou Ze asked and looked around. "Xu Le?" Dr. Lin looked at her husband. Now she didn''t want to pay attention to his swearing, because she found that her husband was mentally abnormal. "She''s not dead yet. Keep saving, keep saving!" Zhou Ze suddenly grabbed Dr. Lin''s arm and pulled her over, shouting: "the time limit for rescue is not yet up, she still has the possibility of waking up, continue to rescue!" "Sir, sir!" When the two nurses saw Zhou Ze holding Dr. Lin so roughly, they immediately went to prepare to pull him away. In their eyes, Dr. Lin''s husband was a little confused, and there was a trend of domestic violence. Zhou Ze pushed away the two nurses around him, released his hands and whispered: "where are you, where are you, where are you?" Zhou Zechong went out. He was running and searching. Just now, the girl''s soul still swam among the children and comforted other children. Now, it''s gone. Has she gone to hell yet? She''s dead. Is it too late? Zhou Ze is at a loss. He doesn''t know why he is so excited, or why he is so anxious; maybe it''s because of his career. It''s his duty to treat any patient who may survive. Moreover, that kind and strong girl just met with him. "Uncle, are you looking for me?" The familiar children''s voice rings behind Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze immediately turns around and sees the little girl again. It''s just that the little girl''s body is not as solid as before. Now she has become translucent. "Uncle, I''m a little cold." The little girl squatted down with her arms in her arms. "I went to the sister nurse to ask them to lend me a dress, but the sister nurses didn''t pay attention to me. Did they hate me? Was I very annoying?" A little bit of light constantly overflows from the little girl. Zhou Ze has seen this picture. It happened to him at the beginning. "Xu Le, come back with me!" Dr. Lin is coming at this time. The little girl turned her head and looked behind her. "Don''t look!" Zhou Ze takes a step forward and reaches out to cover the little girl''s eyes. Nobody knows what happens when she sees her body lying on the hospital bed. she will collapse? Will she realize that she''s dead and dissipate? When Zhou Ze''s hands touch the little girl''s body, Zhou Ze''s nails are slightly hot at this time, neither longer nor darker, but Zhou Ze feels very hot. At the same time, the little girl''s body begins to twist, turning into a circle of light around Zhou Ze''s fingertips, which is obviously invisible to other people around. "Get out of the way, she''s saved!" Zhou Ze rushed to the hospital bed again. "Xu Le!" Dr. Lin''s chest heaved. The dead man died. She didn''t know what her husband was talking about. Moreover, her husband was a civil engineering student, which had nothing to do with medicine at all. When Zhou Zechong came this time, the two little nurses didn''t dare to stop him. Zhou opened the white cloth and put his hands on the girl''s chest. Yes, it was in this way when I was alive. When your soul comes out, can go in again, you can live! When he saw that all the light of his fingertips fell into the girl''s body, Zhou Ze began to do CPR and press the girl with his hands folded. "Wake up!" "Wake up!" The two nurses did not dare to go up close. They both looked at Dr. Lin. "She''s dead." Lin went to Zhou Ze and said."It''s not the golden time to rescue. I''ve always remembered the time." Zhou Ze continued to press and shouted, "she can live, she can live!" Dr. Lin puckered his lips, stretched out his hand and pushed Zhou Ze away directly, then began to press with his hands folded on the girl''s chest, "your strength is too great, she has a wound on her body, ah Chun, connect the instrument again, and continue to rescue." Zhou Ze was pushed away, but he was not angry. He just kept staring at the little girl in the hospital bed. The only lucky thing is that the parents are stopped by the traffic police. There are so many children outside. No one notices what is happening here. Dr. Lin continued to press, her forehead had already oozed sweat, she did not know why she wanted to go crazy with the man, but did not know why, she just saw some unusual meaning in the man''s eyes. And this man, her husband, today, she can''t see him. The instrument is reconnected, but the display is still in a straight line. Two little nurses stood by, a little confused. Can''t get it back? Even if you put your soul back, can''t be saved? A sense of loss filled Zhou Ze''s heart. "Drop Drop Drop........ " At this time, Doctor Lin looked at the display screen with a shocked face. Is this a medical miracle? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s evening to drive home from the hospital. Zhou Ze is in the co driver''s seat. Dr. Lin drives the car, but they still don''t talk. Silence should be the standard match between husband and wife. However, in the past, it was Xu Le who tried to break the silence. Today, it is Dr. Lin. "Have you studied medicine?" "No." "Your technique just now is very professional." Dr. Lin can see. "I was trained in driving test." Zhou Ze made up a random reason. "But you don''t have a license." Dr. Lin frowned a little. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Well, Zhou Ze silently despised Xu Le again in his heart. Dr. Lin didn''t intend to go further, but said, "today, thank you for your persistence." "No thanks." Zhou Ze waved his hand as At least he regards himself as a doctor and saves a patient. He really doesn''t need to thank him. The girl didn''t wake up, still in a coma, but at last there was hope. "I thank you for that girl." Dr. Lin picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. "It''s almost eight o''clock. My parents are still waiting for us to go home for dinner." Mom and dad? Zhou Ze suddenly felt a big head. is this going to see his mother-in-law? The car drives into a high-end community. The city is close to Shanghai. Geographically, it is located at both ends of the Yangtze River Estuary with Shanghai. Although it is not as extreme as Shanghai, the house price is not very cheap. Dr. Lin stops the car and walks in. Zhou Ze follows her. They enter the elevator and come out together. Dr. Lin opens a door with a key. The decoration of the house is very good. In fact, it can be seen from the car Dr. Lin drives. The family conditions of the Lin family should be very good. Of course, the identity of his "son-in-law" is also a proof. After all, there is no money, no guts and no door-to-door. On the sofa in the living room, an old man in a sweater and half white hair is sitting there watching TV. It''s a rerun of the news. He''s enjoying it. Even if his daughter and son-in-law came back, he just glanced at them and said nothing. "Late autumn, I''m back." When the kitchen door was opened, the mother-in-law leaned out. Maybe Dr. Lin and the sister-in-law were both inherited from their mother. The mother-in-law was very tall. At this time, she was a little bit fat, but still belonged to the kind of existence that could lead the way in the "sunset red" square and lead countless old men and grandfathers to bow down. Knock on the blackboard, take notes, draw the key points, Zhou Ze finally knows his wife''s full name - Lin late autumn. The mother-in-law''s eyes flashed over Zhou Ze''s body, obviously and deeply. "Old man, dinner is on, and I''m back in late autumn." "Finally, we can eat." The sister-in-law came out of the study. She waved her fist at Zhou Ze, and then NUU Zui again, beckoning Zhou Ze to pay attention to his parents. This little move is quite good. Although the girl is a bit arrogant, she can''t go too far. Zhou Ze went to the bathroom to wash his hands. When he was washing, Lin late autumn also came. The two people were rubbing their hands together with hand sanitizer, and they were all rubbing very carefully. Lin''s eyes in late autumn looked at Zhou Ze twice more, then he washed his hands with water and walked into the living room.Zhou Ze also rushed his hand, wiped it with a tissue and walked out of the bathroom. Everyone was seated. Zhou Ze sat down in the chair beside Lin in late autumn. Mother-in-law calmly brought up the rice one by one, and obviously used more strength when she put it in front of Zhou Ze. Fortunately, it''s not necessary to deliberately not serve me dinner. Zhou Ze thought. "Xu Le, do you think we are not good to you?" My mother-in-law said before she sat down to eat. "Very good." Zhou Ze replied. "Then you didn''t go home last night. Who did you give your face to..." "Mom, have a meal. There''s something in his shop. Tell me." Lin opened his mouth in late autumn. The mother-in-law and the father-in-law looked at each other, and some of them were surprised that their eldest daughter was willing to speak for the son-in-law, which made them a little uncomfortable and forgot to continue the attack for a while. My sister-in-law also had some accidents when she was watching. Her sister didn''t care much about the so-called brother-in-law. Today, the sun came out in the West? "Eat." The father-in-law picked up the chopsticks and said, "you can eat them, too." My father-in-law pointed to Zhou Ze with chopsticks; well, it''s a bit rude, but fortunately, it signaled that last night''s incident had been uncovered. "Late autumn ah, you eat a piece of braised pork, mom stewed for a long time." The mother-in-law has put a piece of meat in the bowl for her eldest daughter and youngest daughter, and then hesitated for a moment, or put a piece of meat in the bowl for her son-in-law. Only then did Zhou Ze realize that he had not eaten all day. He had not eaten anything from last night to noon. He was also not polite. he picked up the meat and put it into his mouth, then, Zhou Ze''s face was stiff, an unexpected feeling of nausea came from his heart, and with it, his stomach began to spasm Zhou Ze retched directly, as if he was taking poison. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± mother-in-law. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± father-in-law. The atmosphere at the dinner table was frozen in an instant. Chapter 7 When writing horror radio, long didn''t ask for a monthly ticket for more than a year, just wanted to write a book quietly; when he wrote "he came from hell", long also woke up in the afternoon on the shelf that day to know that we actually ran to the top of the total monthly ticket list. To write a book in a low-key way and a story in a quiet way is what long always thought. As an author, you only need to write the story in a quiet way, which can be felt by the readers and won''t let you starve to death. But some people don''t think so. These days, many friends have come to comfort the dragon; but there are also many people who are sneering at you, who are falling down the well, who are sneering at you, who are stepping on your body and spitting at you, who are singing and dancing around you. In their eyes, it''s just to see you rise and fall. The sound of "boom" is very pleasant. It''s like who''s in trouble, watching your busy neighbors around your yard. They kowtow melon seeds, spit out the peel, chat and watch jokes. In five years of writing a book, long thought he didn''t offend anyone or quarrel with anyone, but the reality is really like a novel. Somehow someone will jump out at a specific time, watch your jokes, sprinkle some salt foam on your wound, and stimulate you. He thinks you''re down and can''t get up. I can''t swallow this breath! In the last book, we touched the rules that we shouldn''t touch, met with punishment, took orally by dragon heart, dragon didn''t complain, accepted and understood, and learned from them. In this book, we will write well in the rules. We will not touch any minefields. The dragon must prove itself. In the rules, the dragon can dance better than most other people. If there is no book with achievements, then I will write another one, this one, is sure to have achievements! Dragon just wants to prove that in some people''s eyes, in dragon''s eyes, in dragon''s eyes, is nothing, next, every book written by dragon can produce results! The new book is released in a hurry, and the signing contract has not yet been sent out. Therefore, the signing status has not been changed in the past two days and no reward can be given. Now, the status has changed and we can give rewards. There is no shortage of money in Long''s life. previous books and subsequent contributions will come in, so long''s life is not a problem, not a problem at all. Today, the dragon asks for a reward, only for one outfit,,,, force! Is to show a wave of their own popularity! Is to show a wave of their own iron! It is to be proved that although the building collapsed, many people accompanied the dragon to build a higher building again! Chapter 8 "I''m sorry." Zhou Ze reached out to signal that he didn''t mean to, because it was so shameful, especially on the premise that Xu Le, the son-in-law, was so unpopular with his father-in-law and mother-in-law. "Not feeling well?" Dr. Lin put down his chopsticks and asked. "Nothing, nothing." Zhou Ze picked up chopsticks again and grilled rice in his mouth. but when he had just eaten it and had not swallowed it, there was another spasm in his stomach, and there was a strong sense of nausea in his heart, as if it was not rice that he was going to swallow. Mitian, the son of rice, was the same. "Poof..." This time, Zhou Ze sprayed out all the rice grains in his mouth and sprayed them on the face of his father-in-law and mother-in-law sitting opposite him. The father-in-law ''. My mother-in-law took a deep breath, and the anger in her eyes was burning! This is, don''t be shameful! "Pa!" The mother-in-law pushed the chair behind her and stood up. "Xu Le!" Her mother-in-law is a retired head nurse, so she knows that even if a person is sick, it is impossible to spray rice with such exaggeration. Moreover, Xu Le''s appearance doesn''t look like the feeling of "life is dying soon.". He did it on purpose, he must have done it on purpose! He''s going to revolt! Revolt! Zhou Ze covered his chest, left the dining table directly, rushed into the bathroom, opened the toilet cover, and began to retch desperately. This time, even the bile was vomited out and the mouth was bitter. This meal is out of the question. Dr. Lin looked at Xu Le, who was still vomiting in the bathroom, and said directly to her sister: "Xiaoyi, you can cook noodles." "Oh, yes." The sister-in-law spits out her tongue. She also thinks that today''s brother-in-law is playing a little bit big. She immediately leaves the table and goes to the kitchen to prepare some noodles. "How could that be, this bastard!" My father-in-law clapped a table, reached out and took off his glasses, shaking. Xu Le ''. "I''ll go to that guy and ask him where I''m sorry for him! I didn''t ask him for a cent of the wedding gift, but I also offered him money to open the bookstore that lost money. How can we be sorry for him! " Mother in law is going to the bathroom. "Mom, get rid of this place. He''s not feeling well." Dr. Lin began to clean up the dishes on the table that had hardly been moved. "You''re still protecting him?" The mother-in-law angrily did not hit a place to point directly at the daughter and scolded. "Otherwise, who forced me to marry by hanging?" Dr. Lin looked directly at his mother. Her clear face looked extremely firm at this time. The mother-in-law was speechless for a while. Indeed, they were the ones who forced her daughter to get married. They were eager to have grandchildren, so they tried their best to recruit Xu Le, the son-in-law. At that time, I thought it was very simple. My husband and I had only two daughters. I had no choice but to recruit them. My grandson and my family name were gone, and Xu Le''s parents were gone. I was also a college graduate and qualified. "No more." My father-in-law didn''t dare to look at my daughter''s eyes. At first, he personally made the idea. Now I think I''m sorry for my daughter. He got up directly and went back to my study. "Oh, old man, you have a stomach problem." Cried the mother-in-law, a little anxious. "Mom, bring dad a bowl of noodles later." Dr. Lin cleared the table and went to the bathroom. The mother-in-law looked at her daughter''s back and said nothing. Pushing open the glass door of the toilet, Dr. Lin saw Zhou Ze kneeling beside the toilet, holding the edge of the toilet with one hand and covering his chest with the other. "Uncomfortable?" "All right." Zhou Ze replied that he was fine before eating. Who knows that it''s just like this when he''s ready to eat. "I asked Xiaoyi to go to the following one. You can eat it later..." "Oh..." At the thought of noodles, Zhou Ze felt a strong nausea coming from his heart again, and then began to retch. Lin frowned slightly in late autumn, "go to the hospital?" "No, it''s OK. I won''t eat it." Zhou Ze waved his hand and stood up reluctantly. He went to the pool and washed his face with water. Today''s dinner is doomed to be unhappy.Father in law, mother-in-law and sister-in-law live on the first floor, while Zhou Ze and Lin''s bedroom in late autumn is on the second floor. After Zhou Ze cleaned up, he took a shower by the way, because he didn''t know where he had changed his clothes. He still wore the clothes and hair wet before going up the second floor. Just out of the stairway, he found Lin wanqiu taking a bath in the bathroom on the second floor. Zhou Ze stood at the door of the bathroom for a while, watching the graceful figure reflected inside, and licked his lips gently. People are always the most impulsive at this time. Of course, they are also the most grateful at this time. "Thank you." Zhou Ze said in his heart, this is the first time Zhou Ze has praised Xu Le, the unlucky ghost, for two days. Although you have left behind a very bad interpersonal relationship, your daughter-in-law is really beautiful. With a little fantasy, a little excitement, a little impatience, a little expectation, Zhou Ze pushed open the bedroom door, then, Zhou Ze''s face changed, he bit his lips, in his heart, he pulled out Xu Le, who had just praised himself, and whipped the corpse ten thousand times. The bedroom is big, a big bed, next to the big bed, there is also a floor! What''s the meaning of this? The fool knows it! Is that guy sick in the head? Is that guy a silly fork? What''s the point of a son-in-law like you? Zhou Ze took three deep breaths in a row, then lay down quietly on the floor. Go to sleep, don''t bother, don''t want to. See if you can get some money, go out on your own, and solve the complicated relationship no matter what the divorce is or what. There are still many problems to face when you come back from the dead. Lin took a bath in late autumn and came out. She was wearing a blue pajama. The pajama was a little fluffy and a little big on her. Zhou Ze, lying on the floor, swallowed his mouth unconsciously. "Get up." Lin said in late autumn. "Well?" "It''s always been on the floor of your bed." Lin said in late autumn. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze got up and went to bed in silence. Lin turns off the light in late autumn and lies down on the floor. Perhaps, this is the compensation for her unwillingness to share the bed with Xu Le. She sleeps on the floor. Zhou Ze sighed and prepared to go to bed. Half an hour later, I didn''t fall asleep and turned over. An hour later, I didn''t fall asleep and turned over. Until three hours later, it was early in the morning, and he still didn''t fall asleep. Eyelids were fighting, but I couldn''t sleep. But the forest on the floor breathed steadily in late autumn, so it should be asleep. Zhou Ze swore that it was not because there was a beautiful woman sleeping next to him that he could not sleep because of his blundering Qi and blood; he was very sleepy and tired, after all, so many things happened today. But he can''t sleep. Lying in bed, Zhou Ze simply opened his eyes and looked at his hands. Today, he saved the little girl''s life with these hands. Although the little girl hasn''t woke up yet, her vital signs have come back, and she is still saved. Is this a special ability you get after going to hell? Or what the old man left when he grabbed his wrist before he died? However, seems to feel good. As a doctor, with these hands, how many lives can be saved? This is a kind of ability that transcends the scope of medical technology and understanding, and even enables me to reach the level of surpassing Hua Tuo and Bian que. Practitioners of every profession hope to surpass their grandparents one day. It may not be for money, nor for profit, but for a Feelings. But at this time, Zhou Ze suddenly found that his arms were twitching and the sharp pain came quickly. "Hiss..." Zhou Ze took a breath of cool air and curled up in bed. But the pain is continuing and escalating! Zhou Ze''s cold sweat was so painful that he couldn''t stand it. He got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. He came to the bathroom and sat on the toilet without turning on the light. At this moment, Zhou Ze saw that there were blue tendons almost splitting from his arms to his fingernails. Pain, from them, as if something is tapping their own bone marrow. Damn it, What''s going on! Zhou Ze''s face began to twist, and the feeling of made him miserable, even made him want to cut off his arms with a kitchen knife.In a trance, he seemed to recall the picture when he was lying in the ice coffin and was about to be pushed into the incinerator, also seemed to recall the scene when he was moving forward in hell and towards the end, is this a curse? Is this punishment? Why punish me? What did I do wrong? Because I sneaked back? Because I''m not alive, so God punishes me? Or Is it because I saved people with it today? Yes, it should be that reason. Zhou took a deep breath, because he saved people with that ability, so what rules were broken and backfired? Then, if we kill that girl now, won''t it hurt? In Zhou Ze''s eyes, some black fog began to condense, but he didn''t realize it. "Uncle, you can''t smoke in the hospital." The little girl''s voice came to zhouze''s mind again. Zhouze shook his head violently, No, I saved her, I saved her! I don''t regret, I don''t regret! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mom, you''re not well." "I just got on. You can go to the bathroom on the second floor." "All right." My sister-in-law walked up to the second floor. She couldn''t hold it any longer. The bathroom on the second floor didn''t turn on the light. She pushed the door open and walked in. Then, at this time, Zhou Ze looks up at her, she also looks at Zhou Ze. In Zhou Ze''s eyes, the black fog is misty, with a strong deterrent force. It''s like a ghost''s eyes climbing out of hell. It''s cursed and crazy. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" The little sister-in-law screamed with fear, then the whole person fell to the ground, she looked at Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze also looked at her, then, Zhou Ze saw under the little sister-in-law''s pajamas, which were wet, and disharmonious liquid appeared on the tiles She was scared to pee by herself? Chapter 9 A scream woke up the family; no wonder, the toilet that didn''t turn on the light in the big night, opened the door with the intention of peeing, and suddenly saw someone inside, which was enough to frighten people. I believe most people have had similar experiences. What''s more, what my sister-in-law met was a ghost. Lin came out of his bedroom in late autumn and reached for his sister. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter!" The father-in-law and mother-in-law also came up from the first floor together, and saw their little daughter crying in her sister''s arms, and then looked at Zhou Ze who was still sitting on the toilet. "Good you a Xu Le, you have eaten lard to cover the heart of the bastard, the idea hit my little daughter head!" Mother-in-law picked up the broom at the door of the bathroom and was ready to hit Xu Le. The father-in-law is also the same. He is very angry and ready to come in and teach his son-in-law a lesson. No wonder, when you see this scene, everyone will take it for granted and think about it. My brother-in-law is crazy, he is unfaithful to my sister-in-law, after all, as the saying goes, my sister-in-law has half of that. "Mom and Dad, it was Xiaoyi who was scared when she went to the toilet." Dr. Lin said. The mother-in-law was stunned for a moment, but the broom in her hand was raised but she didn''t know where to put it. My father-in-law was also a little sluggish, and then he took a few backward steps. Zhou Ze was interrupted by this, and suddenly found that he didn''t know when the blue tendons of his arms had faded, and the intense pain had disappeared. Now I feel tired, sleepy and sleepy. He stood up to leave the bathroom. As for his father-in-law and mother-in-law, Zhou Ze was too lazy to worry about anything. He was not interested in helping Xu Le to clean up the mess. However, when Zhou Ze stood up, her sister-in-law immediately shivered for several consecutive times, just to hide in her sister''s arms. "Ah! Don''t come here! Don''t come! " Zhou Ze frowns slightly. She just saw what? "What the hell is going on!" The mother-in-law, with her waist crossed, asked her little daughter, "it''s not like she was scared." Xiaoyi, mother''s heart is full of flesh. Tell her what''s going on. Is he who you are? " The sister-in-law is still very honest, and she knows that she can''t lie about such things, otherwise the nature of things will be very serious. "No, I came to the bathroom and opened the door to see him sitting in it. It was scary!" The sister-in-law summoned courage to finish these words, and then buried her head in her sister''s arms. Well, is a misunderstanding after all. "Do you know whether to turn on the light when you go to the toilet at night? You think my home is your home. You can''t afford to pay for electricity! If this frightens my daughter, what will you pay for it? " Her mother-in-law began to accuse Zhou Ze of stabbing her fingers in his face. Zhou Ze is very tired at this time. On the premise of extreme lack of sleep, people tend to be grumpy. In addition, Zhou Ze has been impatient with Xu Le''s Keng Da relationship network for a long time. if he doesn''t sleep in separate beds, Zhou Zexing may not have an attack yet. now even the bed is sleeping in separate beds, Zhou Ze is too lazy to suffer from this snobbish mother-in-law''s anger. "Pa!" Zhou Ze waved and clapped his mother-in-law to point to his finger directly, "don''t bother me." The mother-in-law''s eyes were wide open, and she could not believe that her son-in-law, who always counseled, dared to talk to her like this. "How can I talk to your mother? Are there any rules?" At this time, the father-in-law began to shout. "If you want your daughter to become a second marriage, you will continue to tell me the rules!" Zhou Ze directly connected to go back, and then directly hit his father-in-law with his shoulder, walked back to the bedroom. "Bang!" I closed the door very hard. "How could it be, how could it be!" The father-in-law''s chest heaved with anger. The mother-in-law rushed to her husband''s side and stroked his chest. But they didn''t dare to go on fighting after all. after all, What Zhou zegang just said has a great deterrent force for them. although he doesn''t know what happened to the son-in-law who usually can''t beat a fart with eight sticks today, he is right. Once the eldest daughter gets divorced, the next marriage will become the second marriage, which is her reputation, right My family''s reputation is not good. Moreover, in their opinion, women''s second marriage is not worth money and they can''t find any good families. In fact, whether a person''s quality and his thinking are feudal or not, really has little influence on his educational background and family conditions, which depends on his own quality. For example, Xu Le''s father-in-law and mother-in-law dare not stimulate their son-in-law at this time even if they are angry again, for fear that he would jump up and cry for divorce.Zhou Ze is lying in bed, taking a deep breath, closing his eyes and going to sleep. He is really tired. After about a quarter of an hour, Zhou Ze heard that the bedroom door had been knocked: "Xiao Yi was afraid. I will go to sleep with her tonight." It was Lin''s voice in late autumn, and then she left. It''s like you really sleep with me; At noon the next day, father-in-law and mother-in-law are having lunch. "He went to the bookstore?" My father-in-law asked my mother-in-law. "I didn''t get up." My mother-in-law hated me. "Not like words." My father-in-law commented. "That is..." At this time, her mother-in-law suddenly stopped talking, because she saw Zhou Ze coming down from the upstairs. Zhou Ze''s eyes were red and his bags were very serious. The atmosphere is a little stagnant. Maybe it''s because of last night''s events that Zhou Ze''s status as an extra son-in-law in the family has risen to a certain extent. At least at this time, his father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t say anything to stimulate him. Of course, it''s also because Zhou Ze now looks like a man who can cut people with a knife at any time. His eyes swept over the table, Zhou Ze reached out and covered his chest, rice fragrance, meat fragrance, nausea, vomiting again. Zhou Ze walked out of the door and breathed the cool fresh air outside, feeling more comfortable. His head is a little drowsy. Zhou Ze starts to walk on the street alone. He needs to think quietly about some things. But he can''t really calm down because of his deep desire for sleep. It''s very difficult, it''s very hard, it''s like going out in an Internet bar for two consecutive days, or like a middle school student hiding in a quilt all night reading a novel and getting up early the next day to go to class. Walking, Zhou Ze suddenly stopped, the surrounding environment, some familiar. Then he saw the sign in front of him, Tongcheng First Affiliated Hospital. Actually, I walked to the old unit. Oh, maybe it''s because the city is too small. Zhou Ze went into the hospital, not to go back to his hometown, but to prescribe some sleeping pills to try; he can carry one load without eating, but not much water, and he can make do with it for a while after drinking a full water. He doesn''t sleep, but suffers for a long time. The familiar hospital, the familiar working environment, Zhou Ze saw the list album of the emergency department on the ground floor of the building, his picture turned gray. Then I went to my office subconsciously. My desk has been replaced. A middle-aged doctor with many pockmarks on his face sat in his position and glanced at the sign on the desk, surnamed Kang. Take a long breath and a little sigh. Zhou Ze forgot to take sleeping pills for a while. Maybe it was this kind of "material and human" mood that temporarily suppressed the sleepiness torture. Zhou Ze began to stroll in the hospital. He is reminiscing about his life here, his work, his life, and, his past, or his previous life. Can''t go back, really can''t go back, Zhou Ze in his heart. Then, unconsciously, I went down the stairs to the first floor. He stood where he was. As a doctor who had worked here for many years, he knew the layout of this floor. Some equipment storage rooms, and then, the morgue. He remembers lying in a hospital mortuary, where he was made up by a mortician. He took another step and went to the morgue. Zhou Ze wants to see the place where he once lay, which is his own explanation for going there now, but in fact, it''s a special feeling in the dark, guiding him to go there. Walking along, Zhou Ze saw the mortuary door. There was an electronic code lock on the door. As it happens, Zhou Ze remembered the code. If the doctors in other departments don''t expect to meet here, but Zhou Ze used to be in the emergency department. The people who were sent to the emergency department are usually the patients with serious injuries. Inevitably, some people can''t be rescued, so they have to be sent here for placement. In fact, this hospital also serves as the morgue of the police station. Some corpses that are unknown or still need to be "handled" will be temporarily placed here, which is a common practice in many places. If the conditions of the local police station are insufficient and the forensic equipment is not enough, the corpses will often be placed in the local funeral parlor or hospital. After entering the password, the door lock is opened directly, Zhou Ze goes in. When the coolness comes, is not the coolness that stimulates the skin surface, but the special nature that seems to cover up your inner temperature.In the mortuary, of course, lies the body. Here is the short resting place for the dead. It''s reasonable to say that there should be an administrator outside, but I don''t know why. Zhou Ze didn''t see anyone when he just walked in. Maybe the other side had gone on a errand. Zhou Ze was walking among them. Several bodies were placed on cold stretcher beds, covered with white sheets, and one body was wrapped in a flowered quilt for home use. Judging from the silver hair on the head of the body, the dead should be an old woman. For professional reasons, Zhou Ze was not afraid of corpses. What''s more, he is a ghost himself now. Zhou Ze went to the freezer. It''s a kind of freezer that can be pulled out layer by layer. There are labels on the outside of the freezer with the corpse, recording the name, sex and other information of the corpse. Zhou Zela opened an empty freezer, reached into it, closed his eyes, slowly felt it, and gradually developed a feeling of intoxication, as if here, he could get peace. After a moment''s hesitation, Zhou Ze lay down. "Squeak..." The freezer was slowly pushed in until it was finally closed. Quiet, cold, silent, Zhou Ze slowly closed his eyelids, sleepiness hit him, he finally found the feeling of sleep, but he can''t sleep now, because he didn''t know, who just stood outside to help him push the freeze Chapter 10 Zhou Ze started to push his feet inside and out to let himself out, but there was a "click" sound outside, which means that the lock outside the ice coffin was locked. After being locked and unable to go out, for a while, Zhou Ze seemed to return to the scene where he had been put into a narrow coffin. Just this time, Zhou Ze was not manic or angry. He just reached for his hand and knocked on the metal plate of his head position: "what''s the matter?" Zhou Ze doesn''t think that someone came here to help him push the ice coffin and then lock it, unless that person is a lunatic, and Zhou Ze doesn''t think his luck will be so bad. What''s more, when he entered the morgue, he closed the door. A lunatic who knew the code of the morgue door? Do you believe it? Therefore, Zhou Ze can only think that there is something that "helps" him and helps him thoroughly. However, after this inquiry, there is still no sound outside. Zhou Ze simply doesn''t care. Close your eyes again and get ready for a good sleep. This sleep, sleep speed is very fast. After all, I haven''t closed my eyes for two days, and there are many things in these two days, and the accumulated fatigue is also extremely terrible. No one can stop me from sleeping now, even if the flood is terrible after my death. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know how long I slept. When Zhou Ze opened his eyes, he just felt refreshed and his spirit was gone for a long time, but his body was frozen. The rigidity of his body was terrible. Zhou Ze tried his best to wriggle his body in the narrow space. The sound of "crispy sound" came from him, which made him feel comfortable and subconscious. Meanwhile, Zhou Ze''s fingernails naturally grow black and glisten with different luster. The rigidity on his body and the unbearable cold in his body are slowly gathering at the fingertips. The whole process didn''t last long, but it made Zhou Ze no longer feel cold and uncomfortable. Subconsciously, he pedaled again, and the ice coffin slipped out naturally, lock, unlocked? Zhou Ze had some accidents. He sat up from the steel plate, walked down, and then pushed it back. The clothes on his body are a little stiff, like cardboard hanging on his body, giving a very uncomfortable feeling, while Zhou Ze''s eyes are wandering around. The mortuary of the affiliated hospital is not big. Compared with those big hospitals in big cities, it even looks a little shy. But there are still many corpses in it. Zhou Ze didn''t know who pushed him in before. Now it''s a little difficult to find it. Fortunately, since the other side has unlocked the lock in the process of sleeping, Zhou Ze doesn''t plan to make a living here. He went to the entrance of the morgue, intending to leave, but as he passed the beds covered with white cloth, Zhou Ze stopped. The bodies covered with white cloth are nothing different, including the old woman wrapped in a cotton quilt at home, they seem to have no change. But Zhou Ze still stopped, because he remembered that the old woman''s head and feet were lying upside down. It''s impossible that when I was sleeping, the morgue administrator ran in and left the old lady alone. Zhou Ze stopped by the old lady and said: "if it''s you, I will leave if I don''t come out at this time." The old woman pushed herself in and locked herself before, which may be a bad idea, but she quietly helped herself to unlock and unlock the lock, which means that she didn''t want to harm herself. It may be that someone came to see a dark cabinet with a lock open, and he may find himself. After all, these dark cabinets are unlocked, which is obvious from the outside. After waiting for half a minute, there was nothing unusual. Zhou Ze didn''t plan to wait. When he was just about to turn around and leave, there was a sigh behind him. Zhou Ze was very disgusted with this feeling. wriggle, want to refuse but still welcome, clearly she was an old woman when she died, but she just wanted to make such a little daughter gesture. OK, age discrimination is wrong, but it''s human nature that normal people have a slightly higher tolerance for pretty girls. If Nie Xiaoqian''s face is pleated with yellow teeth, do you think Ning caichen will talk about a ghost relationship with her? Zhou Ze turns around and looks behind him. An old woman with silver hair was crouching there, wiping her tears with a white handkerchief in her hand. But ghost, there is no tears, so the old woman looks more like howling from Zhou Ze''s perspective. "You keep crying, don''t bother you."Zhou Ze is going. He found that he was a common man after all, even if he saw ghosts, he also had some selfishness. "Help me, I have money." The old woman suddenly said. "Well." Zhou Zeying said that he was short of money. damn Xu Le and Alipay WeChat are up to less than two hundred yuan, plus the one thousand and one hundred that the murderer sent back, that is to say, Zhou Ze''s total assets are less than one thousand and three hundred. Zhou zeqian''s house and savings should have been donated to the orphanage. He is alone. "My money is in the mezzanine of my cabinet. It''s an old cabinet with yellow paint. It''s 30000 yuan. There''s also the dowry, jade hairpin and jade bracelet I used to marry. I don''t know how much they are worth. I''m dying in such a hurry that I haven''t had time to tell my sons that I''m afraid they don''t know. " Zhou Ze nodded. "I''ll take a part." The old woman''s face was struggling, but she nodded, "this is right." The old woman knew that without Zhou Ze''s "heterodox" message, her sons might not be able to find the property they left behind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Out of the hospital, Zhou Ze took a taxi directly to the place called "Xingdong town" in Tongzhou District, which is not far away. The airport of Tongcheng is in this town. Zhou Ze went to the registration office to inquire about it in the hospital before. The old woman was sent to the hospital and died of invalid rescue. Then the family left the dead in the hospital directly and still owed the hospital a medical fee. About half an hour later, Zhou Ze came to the town and found the village according to the old woman''s description. It''s a two story building built by myself. There is a small brick house similar to a cottage in the countryside next to the building. When Zhou Ze came here, he found that several workers were there to demolish the house, of course, the brick house. Zhou Ze walked over, handed a cigarette to a master, and asked, "it''s almost new year''s day. Are you still busy?" "It''s new year''s day to get more money. It''s a village anyway." Master bricklayer is very free and easy. "What''s the matter with this room? "Zhou Ze asked and looked inside. Two workers were already lifting the roof of the building. The bricks on the wall of the small room would be removed and kept for later use. The inside of the room, let alone the yellow paint cabinet that the old woman said, was invisible and empty, even a small bench. "His mother is dead. She used to live alone in the house. Now she plans to push the house and build a new kitchen." The master put his head together and asked Zhou Ze to light a cigarette for him. He smiled a little stiffly and said, "look, the one who just walked in front of the house is their eldest brother." Zhou Ze looked over and found that the man with white hair had some bruises on his face. "Five brothers, in order to fight for the money left by my mother, fought. The brick will be unloaded later, and the other four will share it. You talk about the world. It''s different. Their mother''s body is still in the hospital. No one is willing to make up the medical expenses they owe. " "What about the things in the old woman''s house?" Zhou Ze is concerned about this. From the old woman''s narration, we can know that 30000 yuan in that cupboard is the old woman''s lifetime savings, but the jade bracelet and jade hairpin are really valuable things. It should not be a problem to sell them for several hundred thousand yuan. " "It''s sold to those who collect waste products. It''s been emptied for a long time. When the old woman was hospitalized, she sold it." The master took another hard smoke. "I''ll go to work." Zhou Ze licks his lips in tears and laughs. This wave of his own is a white run. Not only did the old woman leave things that she didn''t share, but also her son didn''t enjoy them. She could only give them to some peddler who collected used furniture cheaply. Zhou Ze is a little bored now. He has no money. It''s really a big trouble. He is not willing to use his ability to make money. Although it seems very simple and cool, he saved a girl last time and almost didn''t hurt himself last night. God knows what will happen if he continues to play around. Zhou Ze didn''t know if there was a God in the first three feet. But he kept digging down three feet. There must be hell because he has been there. He knows that he is not a human being, but here, he is a human being. Moreover, the patient who died in front of him before, how he cried out in horror "found" before he died, Zhou Ze still remembers. But, money, Zhou Ze wants to grind, but who gives money? Zhou Ze needs money now. He doesn''t want to get rid of the status of "husband in law". At least he has to buy himself an ice chest or a refrigerator? Otherwise I have to run to the hospital morgue every day to rub air conditioning? Some depressed place of a cigarette, Zhou Ze forced to smoke a mouthful, only feel very bored. Just then, the mobile phone in his pocket rings. Zhou Ze picks up the mobile phone, which is a strange number. He answers the phone:"Hello." Zhou Ze. "Eldest brother, the goods have arrived safely. When will you come for inspection? The note is very tight recently. It''s not easy for this batch of goods to come in." The man at the other end of the phone lowered his voice and said cautiously. Zhou Ze opened his mouth slowly, and there was no sound from at the same time, Xu Le''s image suddenly rose in his heart. Chapter 11 Uneasy, uneasy, and a little bit of secretly happy and confused, this may be the feeling of Zhou Ze taking a taxi all the way to the suburb of Tongcheng. He is short of money. He is very short of money, but he is not short of big money. It is useless for him to need big money, at least for the time being. He needs a sum of money to solve the problems in his past life and this life, and then he will take a long-term plan instead of wasting his life. For example, when he left the Lin family, although Lin was very beautiful and temperament in late autumn, he was too lazy to go back to that family. We didn''t have skin relatives, and we didn''t really enjoy it. It seems that Xu Le''s goods didn''t really enjoy it, so naturally there is no debt; so there is no psychological pressure to say "goodbye". But when he left that house, he had to make some preparations. He had to have shelter. He had to buy a better quality freezer. Zhou Ze didn''t dare to go to the second-hand market to get rid of the freezer. If there was any problem, he would lie in it and sleep and play himself to death. Isn''t it a big loss? Money! You need money to be a ghost. But the feeling that the man just called Xu Le made Zhou Ze a little nervous. Xu Le was a modern urban son-in-law. He was so cowardly that he let his father-in-law and mother-in-law stand on his nose and face at home, and so cowardly that he slept with his wife in separate beds. As a result, he was a hidden gangster? Well, this kind of conflict is really exciting and in line with the style of American drama. Niubi''s characters always have a common identity. For example, spiderman is a middle school student, Superman is a newspaper reporter. So, how should I deal with this situation? How do you get rid of that gang? Zhou Ze doesn''t want his identity to be "defiled" because it means endless troubles. In the real world, Xu Le can''t easily deal with the police''s pursuit of him. What''s more, the old man and the faceless woman who shouted "will find and catch you". Some of them have headaches and some don''t adapt, but Zhou Ze still comes to the abandoned small fertilizer plant. There are two people squatting at the gate of the fertilizer plant, one is wearing a shabby military coat and the other is wearing a cheap and inferior suit. The two men were crouching there with a cigarette in their mouths, swallowing and puffing. Zhou Ze gave the fare, got off the bus, the other side stood up directly, and took the initiative to come over. "Our boss is waiting for you." Said the man in the army coat. Zhou Ze nodded, and then followed the army coat to the inside. The man in the suit continued to squat there smoking, like watching the wind. After entering, Zhou Ze saw a fat man with a gold chain and a shaved head sitting on a plastic chair pouring his own drink. Seeing Zhou Ze coming, the fat man immediately stood up, "brother Xu, you finally came." Fat man is very big. He has a meter eight five. The gold chain is very thick, which looks very pompous. And the gold powder rubbed out by the gold chain on the other side of his neck is even more pompous. "What about the goods?" Zhou Ze put his hand behind him and crossed his fingers slightly. There are only three people here. It''s not a big problem to put them down together, but what should we do after putting them down? If I give it to the police, don''t I have to give it to myself? Personal punishment? For the moon to wipe them out? It seems that he is not good either. In his sensitive identity, if he kills people at will, he may have the same backfire as saving people at will. He is not willing to try it easily. "Brother Xu is as refreshing as before!" The fat man wiped his mouth, then reached out and patted Zhou Ze on the shoulder. Zhou Ze took a deep breath at the corner of his mouth, and tried to hold back the fat man''s greasy hands. "Come here!" The fat man made an inviting gesture and took Zhou Ze to a small warehouse in the backyard. After walking in, Zhou Ze''s pupil suddenly shrank, the goods piled up like a hill, covered with black oil paper bags. Zhou Ze hasn''t done anything illegal before, but clearly, so many goods, according to the law, are enough to be shot hundreds of times back and forth, peanuts can eat stomach distention. "Not just the city?" Zhou Ze really wanted to ask, did you just come back from robbing a warlord in the golden triangle? "Brother Xu, of course, Tongcheng is still too small. These goods will eventually flow into Shanghai with Tongcheng as the springboard." The fat man stretched out, "this time, let''s hurry to digest the goods and make a lot of money." Zhou Ze reached out his hand and touched his forehead. Was it hard to digest in a short time After all, it''s not cabbage. You ride a tricycle with a tweeter. "You can rest assured, brother Xu. We just need to distribute this batch of goods to the following people. Although it''s not as profitable as our own sales, it''s faster and the delivery is guaranteed. When this batch is finished, we''ll get another batch." Said the fat man. Xu Le, Xu Le, you''ve even built up the network of Du group. You''ve really made a lot of moneyA big guy like this was beaten to death by that two goods for 300 yuan! "Brother Xu, let''s see how the goods are made of." The fat man opened the oil paper bag on it, then Zhou Ze''s face was surprised, because what he saw was not a pile of poison P, but a stack of books and CDs. Is it in the book? "Brother Xu, it''s very easy to get this batch of goods. These CDs are all popular movies on the screen. I''ve also specially copied a few extra copies of these pirated books and love novels, which are also popular works on the market; and brother Xu''s expanded version of Bai Jie, which you wrote specially, has 20 2 million words, many of which are reserved in advance With this one, I don''t worry about selling it. " "That''s what you''re talking about?" Zhou Ze asked fat man. "Right?" The fat man froze for a moment, "that''s all." Disappointed, disappointed, disappointed, ashamed at the same time, Xu Le is still Xu Le after all. He wrote Bai Jie''s story for the best-selling pirated products. He also wrote a posthumous biography of two million words, how much leisure did he have "How much can I draw?" "I''m going to step back," said Zhou Partnership business should be invested with principal. "What? Brother Xu, are you going to withdraw? " Fat man is a little surprised to say, "now you are waiting to make money. Will you quit now?" "Well, it''s a bit out of line with core values, and I don''t want to do it." Zhou said seriously that he didn''t want to take a little risk, especially before finishing his current life, and didn''t want to get involved in any possible vortex. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± the fat. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A military coat. "Brother Xu is highly aware. I admire him. In the early stage, brother Xu, you took part in the shares..." The fat man held out four fingers and said, "twenty thousand yuan." "Twenty thousand is twenty thousand. Give me the money. The next one has nothing to do with me." Zhou Ze is too lazy to care about this. If he can get 20000 yuan, it will solve the current urgent problem. "OK, I still have 20000 yuan here." Fat man nodded and went to get the money. About a quarter of an hour later, Zhou Ze started to return to the city with 20000 yuan in his pocket. He didn''t rush to go back to the bookstore first, but went to the electrical market and spent more than 10000 yuan to buy a freezer. This freezer is usually used by businesses to store food and meat products, and it''s also a relatively high-end type. Zhou Ze was reluctant to spend money. After all, he had to sleep on it in the future, so it''s good to avoid problems. The merchant was very friendly and sent a small truck to help Zhou Ze deliver the freezer directly to In front of the bookstore. After the driver and Zhou Ze moved the freezer into the bookstore together, they were still a little surprised. "Boss, you need a freezer to open a bookstore?" Asked the driver. Zhou Ze handed over a cigarette. "Business is not easy. He plans to sell seafood part-time." The driver took the cigarette and left. Anyway, when the goods arrived, he didn''t have to worry about anything else. There is a small second floor in the bookstore, which was originally used by Xu Le to pile up and store books. After being cleaned by Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze put the freezer on the top. Looking at his "new bed", Zhou Ze finally felt more secure. From the second floor down, Zhou Ze found that there was a person in his bookstore, not a guest, but his "wife". Dr. Lin is reading a magazine in his hand. Seeing Zhou Ze coming down, he wonders, "what are you doing up there?" "Arrange the goods." Zhou Ze perfunctorily said. "I''m off work." Dr. Lin said. "Well." Don''t sleep with me after work "The girl woke up." Dr. Lin focused on Zhou Ze. "His father wants to invite people from our department to have dinner. Come with him at Tongcheng hotel." "What am I going to do?" "The girl woke up and called Uncle all the time." Dr. Lin asked Zhou Ze curiously, "did you know her before?" "Even when you are in a coma, you can feel it." Zhou Ze continued to say, "when I save her, she may actually feel it." "Go?" Asked Dr. Lin. "No more." Zhou Ze shook his head. "I''m not hungry. I have no appetite." Dr. Lin nodded. She didn''t continue to press. She seemed ready to go, but when she got to the bookstore door, she stopped again. "Tonight, are you going home?" Back to the familiar old problem, I went home and you didn''t sleep with me Therefore, Zhou Ze replied decisively: "I''m not going back. I''m busy recently." Well, even though the business in the store has become cold and cold.Dr. Lin hesitated for a moment, but did not force him to take out the car key from his pocket and prepare to leave. At this moment, Dr. Lin turned around and saw that his "husband" had fallen on the shelf, and the books on the shelf were rolling down. "What''s the matter with you?" Dr. Lin came to see Zhou Ze at once. Zhou Ze sensed that his eyes began to bloom, his eyes were hard to focus, his chest rose and fell, and his feet felt soft. Just like stepping on cotton, he lost his center of gravity completely: "hungry and dizzy..." Zhou Ze replied. He has not eaten in a few days. Five days of book distribution, the second in the total list of new books in the same period! Smart classification, in addition to not on the shelf can not vote for the monthly ticket list, we are all the other list first! Yesterday, the second place in the starting point of daily sales! No. 11 starting point today! As a new book of 30000 words, long just wants to say, brothers, Niubi! Chapter 12 There is a noodle shop next to the bookstore. In fact, the business is just like that of zhouze''s bookstore. There are many shops. Because this pedestrian street was originally built on the periphery of a square center, but the square center has been "abandoned", and other businesses except for a movie city have moved away and closed their doors. Therefore, the whole square has almost become a desolate area with "few people". At least here in Tongcheng, the symptom of urban construction surplus has been reflected. In the past few years, the planning business center was built wantonly, but Tongcheng is not Shanghai after all, which can not provide so much popularity. But fortunately, this noodle shop can also do take out business, and the business looks good, but obviously, no one will suddenly feel "hungry" and then use take out to order a few books to go back to nibble. Zhou Ze leaned on the chair, still a little dizzy. Dr. Lin sat on the opposite side of Zhou Ze, helped Zhou Ze wipe his chopsticks with his paper towel and put them in front of him again. She is very careful and considerate, just as she let Xu Le sleep on the floor, but she is cold at the same time. Zhou Ze didn''t ask whether she was really against the feudal arranged marriage or whether she was a lesbian, because the question was uninteresting. Zhou Ze, the inexplicable network of family relations left by Xu Le, was not interested in it and had no nostalgia. "Your body, really no problem?" Dr. Lin asked again. "Little problem, little problem." Zhou Ze himself is a doctor. He knows that his eating and sleeping problems cannot be explained by modern medical theories, let alone treated. Fortunately, it''s time to go to bed now. It''s the place to eat A headache. Don''t eat, I just fainted, but eat The thought began to swell with nausea. "I have a bad appetite. Let''s drink a bowl of plum juice first." The owner of the noodle shop is about 30 years old, but there are some wrinkles on his face. It seems that the burden of life is very heavy. "Sour plum juice, is it useful?" Zhou Ze asked helplessly. "Appetizer." The noodle shop owner smiled, then shouted to the back room: "daughter in law, is the noodles ready?" The boss walked into the back room, and there came the voices of the couple. Zhou Ze looks at the sour plum juice in front of him, takes a spoon, scoops it up and puts it into his mouth. As soon as he swallows it, his face changes. "What''s the matter?" Dr. Lin took out the tissue paper and sent it to Zhou Ze''s chin. Zhou Ze twisted his face and covered his stomach, then took a deep breath, saying: "it''s really sour." Yes, it''s so sour that the whole person will have convulsions, even covering up the nausea. "Here comes the noodles." The landlady came over with her face in front of Zhou Ze and put it down. At the same time, she said, "I can''t drink so much plum juice." Dr. Lin looked at the noodles and frowned slightly. "The noodles are too badly cooked." It means that the noodle has lost its sinew and has a bad effect on the taste. "This That''s what my family does. " Said the landlady with a look of shame. "Nothing." Zhou Ze shakes his hands. It doesn''t rot or stretch. For him at present, it''s meaningless. He can eat it. He needs energy. If he can''t eat any more, Zhou Ze can only choose to go to the hospital to inject glucose. He raised his head solemnly. Zhou Ze felt like a dead man. Then he lowered his head and poured the unimaginable sour plum juice into his mouth. Hiss It''s like pouring sulfuric acid into your stomach. But next, Zhou Ze directly picked up chopsticks, picked up noodles and sent them to his mouth. If he wanted to gobble up more noodles, he would gobble up more. Under five or six mouthfuls, a bowl of noodles would be put into his stomach. Then he picked up the bowl and poured all the noodles into it. Whoo "Pa!" Zhou Ze put down the empty bowl and took a long breath! At the next moment, Zhou Ze reached out and covered his chest. After being suppressed by sour plum soup, his disgust came back again. But things had already been put into his stomach. Zhou Ze almost grabbed his neck with his hands and didn''t spit out again. If you don''t spit it out, you are successful. You can eat at last. The sweat on Zhou Ze''s forehead has already soaked out. He takes up the napkin on the table and wipes it directly. At this time, both Dr. Lin and the owner''s wife are in a trance. It''s Zhou zegang''s food phase. It''s too scary. "Ha ha, it seems that I''m really hungry. Would you like another bowl?" Asked the landlady. "No, no, No." Zhou Ze refused. "OK." The owner''s mother tidied up the dishes in front of Zhou Ze and shouted to the back room, "his father, work well on the noodles to be used in the afternoon. There will be a take out list later."The owner''s wife went in. Her back was not graceful, but she was of ordinary beauty. But her heavy chest and tall lower body added a special charm, which was particularly attractive. "You like This one? " Dr. Lin asked. Because Zhou Ze has been watching the landlady enter the inner room. "No." Zhou Ze shakes his head. I like you, but you don''t let me sleep. Zhou Ze''s mind was slightly shocked. The idea of "no sleep" had appeared in his mind for a long time, which almost became his obsession. I have to admit that Dr. Lin was really beautiful and young, even though she was Xu Le''s wife, even if Zhou Ze''s elder generation was not married, but he asked himself, he still wanted to sleep on her, < br Because I can''t sleep, I get tangled up and often worry about it in my heart. "Not home?" Dr. Lin asked again. "No return." Zhou Ze confirmed. "Then I''ll go." Dr. Lin stood up. "Call me if you need anything." After all, he is his own nominal husband, even if there is no real husband and wife. "Good." Zhou Ze nodded. He knew you were so easy to talk and considerate. He should have borrowed some money from you before. Dr. Lin left with her Porsche Cayenne. Zhou Ze is still sitting in the noodle shop. His bookstore is next door. Even if the noodles are finished, it''s OK to sit here and chat. After all, they are neighbors. The boss came out of the inner room and handed Zhou Ze a cigarette. "How much is it?" Zhou Ze asked. "You''re welcome. A bowl of noodles is still yours." The boss waved his hand in a big way. All of them were neighbors. He couldn''t look up and look down. There was no need to share a bowl of noodles. "Sister in law won''t scold you?" Zhou Ze asked. "No, I don''t know what she''s talking about." The atmosphere of macho of the noodle shop owner came. A man, no matter what his position at home, at least outside, has to put on a suit. No one is willing to admit that he is afraid of his wife outside, just like no one is willing to admit that he is not good below. "Ha ha, my sister-in-law is very beautiful." Zhou Ze said. It''s a taboo to make fun of someone''s daughter-in-law. If two men face out and make fun of a girl walking on the road, that''s the topic of interest between men. The boss froze for a while, didn''t say anything, just smiled. The boss has a good temper. Generally, people who do small business always know the truth of making money with kindness. Zhou Ze smiled and the boss smiled. "That''s a joke, isn''t it?" The boss is still holding the fire. "What if my sister-in-law agrees?" Zhou Ze continued. "That was your daughter-in-law?" The boss digs the subject. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. "Would you like to let it out?" The boss asked again. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment and shook his head. Although she was Xu Le''s daughter-in-law, she was her own in name now, and Zhou Ze did not want to. "Then why do you think I want to?" The boss asked. "I don''t know if you have any special preferences or unusual circumstances? There are many such things now, aren''t they? " "Brother, I haven''t hit people for a long time." The boss stood up. "Tell your wife to come out and ask if she wants me to." Zhou Ze leaned back slightly and smiled. "Ha ha." The boss approached Zhou Ze a few steps. "You stand here and call her out." Zhou Ze still insists. "You want to die!" The boss rushed over. "Can she come out?" Zhou Ze suddenly asked. The boss froze, then his face was frightened and he stepped back several times. Zhou Ze stood up, took the initiative to walk to the inner room, opened the curtain, and there was no one in it. There is only one piece of human skin belonging to a woman, hanging on a hanger, because there is wind coming in when the curtain is opened, flicking gently, drifting slowly. "You are How do you see that? " The boss came slowly, from his voice, can not hear the joy and anger. "There is a saying that What are you kidding? " Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the boss. "It''s time to tear the skin off your body. I''m curious how boring you are. here, play this kind of double spring. " Chapter 13 The boss smiled and didn''t feel irritated at all. He just thought it was fun. A person''s temperament and aura are often more credible than his words. "Hiss..." The crisp sound, with a little length, was like a snake shedding its skin. He began to tear off his skin. At the same time, the boss''s body frame is slowly shrinking, and his physique is slowly thinning down, like a balloon breaking a small hole, slowly deflating. Zhou Ze now finally understands why the bowl of noodles is so rotten. It really takes some time for the "transformation" of the other side. Wearing the boss''s clothes and apron, but the other side''s face turned into a slightly green youth. Young people smile at the corners of their mouths, and are obsequious, especially the radians extended from the corners of their eyes, which seem to tickle the hearts of men and women around them, appropriately and properly. A man, to use the word "Mei", is somewhat contrary, but some men, indeed, are born to be obsequious, such as the ancient emperors, there are countless people who like men''s style, the reason is that some men, more like women than women. "Do I look good?" The youth asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze felt the nausea that he had just suppressed after eating noodles hit again. He waved a little apologetically, then covered his chest and made a gesture that I couldn''t vomit. Who knows dish Chinese food, grain is all laborious! Zhou Ze knows how to cherish the food, especially the food that will be digested into energy in his body after being swallowed by himself. The young man sat down in a chair next to him. He had a lighter in his hand, and he whirled around at will. He was looking at Zhou Ze, because Zhou Ze found him. He thought his imitation was natural, and it was in the place of this small restaurant, so there should be no problem. Most importantly, he imitates his own parents. Since he was young, he has been observing his parents'' every move and expression, which has been engraved on his mind for a long time. "How did you find me?" The youth couldn''t help it. "You''re not a ghost?" Zhou Ze also asked questions. The young man frowned slightly. He thought Zhou Ze was satirizing him, saying that he was faking. But in fact, Zhou Ze regarded him as a ghost from the very beginning. Zhou Ze doesn''t want to meddle. A man who was in the money category of an ice chest not long ago doesn''t think he has the right to meddle. But this business can''t be done without care, business happens next door. So Zhou Ze thought, no matter what, it''s better to prick things first. If it''s easy to solve, it''s up to him to solve it. If it''s not easy to solve it, it''s too big to move. "Your nails." "I''m sensitive to nails," Zhou said The boss delivered the noodles to her face, the boss delivered the cigarettes to herself, the nails were all in front of her. Although the thickness and white calluses of the fingers are different, the lines on the nail cover are the same. This time, Zhou Ze paid more attention to his nails, not only his own, but also others'' nails. The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt lost. He didn''t do the details well. Although I have the meaning of slack, but as long as it is found, it is really my own fault. "Are you really not a ghost?" Zhou Ze asked again. If it''s human, it''s really a bit exaggerated. In fact, Zhou Ze didn''t see many ghosts. Apart from the journey in hell, in the world of Yang, he saw only a handful of ghosts. "Painting skin is my ancestral skill." The young man stood up, reached for Zhou Ze''s hand, and put it on his chest, "but it''s just that we have been dating for many generations, and it''s only when my generation comes that we can pick it up again." This action is a little ambiguous and a little unconventional, but Zhou Ze kneaded it subconsciously. Zhou Ze will never think that Dr. Lin''s refusal to let himself sleep has led him to become interested in men. Of course, this man is indeed more attractive than a woman, which is a fact. "No bones?" Zhou Ze''s face showed an unexpected color, "no, it''s rickets." Rickets, also known as rickets, causes bone calcification due to calcium deficiency, which makes bone soft and easy to deform. Zhou Ze used to be a doctor, who naturally knew something about it. But just as a cold can be divided into many kinds and many different pathologies, osteochondrosis also has many sub categories. At present, this young man should be an extreme. According to legend, it is recorded in the spring and Autumn Annals that a prince of the state of Lu suffered from this disease. If a man is boneless and delicate, he can walk like a man and crawl like a snake."You can understand that it''s a genetic disease, which needs a certain probability to show. Many generations in my family couldn''t practice painting before, because they didn''t have this disease, and I......" The young man smiled and didn''t go on. "So, are you really not a ghost?" Zhou Ze still doesn''t give up. "My name is Xu Qinglang." The young man replied very seriously. "Who are you imitating?" Zhou Ze asked. "Father, mother." Zhou Ze is stupefied for a while and grins bitterly. Well, this is a big misunderstanding. Before, after eating noodles, sister Lin left. Zhou Ze wanted to break the window paper and intentionally used words to excite him, but he didn''t realize that it was someone else who had nothing to do to play role-playing here and remember his dead relatives. But from the perspective before Zhou Ze, he just took it for granted that this is a ghost, similar to the ghost in the story of "painting skin". He killed people, picked the skin, and still "bathed in the monkey". "Then I''m sorry. " I''m sorry to tease your mother. "I''m not angry." Xu Qinglang said, "but I''m curious. What do you mean you always treat me as a ghost?" "It''s not interesting." "Have you ever seen a ghost?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "I''m a ghost." Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinglang and said earnestly. Look serious, look solemn, take heart. Xu Qinglang''s face was stagnant, then he couldn''t help but burst into laughter, he looked at Zhou Ze as if he were mentally retarded. Zhou Ze nodded. Sometimes, that''s it. When you tell him the truth, you think you are teasing him, but he doesn''t believe it. "No matter what, I''m sorry. By the way, I still want to ask, that human skin is real human skin?" Zhou Ze said curiously. "Fish skin." Xu Qinglang replied, "it''s made by processing, painting and making." "Then what do you sell?" Zhou Ze couldn''t understand, "I heard that one piece of the snake skin clothes of Hezhe nationality can sell for a lot of money. When they are sold as art works, you should be more valuable, right?" "I can''t make ancestral things for profit." "Then you should be rich." Zhou Ze said. "At home, just removed." Xu Qinglang didn''t directly answer, "there are more than 20 suites." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou took a deep breath. So, the world is just so unfair. He worked in the hospital in his last life and didn''t earn a lot of money after hard work. However, he was casually provided with more than 20 suites. The city is no better than Shanghai, but the house price is close to ten thousand. Tear down the second generation, envy. Zhou Ze shook his head. "Do you want to continue to serve noodles later?" "Will you continue to sell books in the future?" They asked each other questions at the same time. "For the time being." Zhou Ze replied. "Me too." "See you later. By the way, do you have any other flavors of plum juice?" Zhou Ze is curious about this, "such as bitter melon? Grape? " "There''s a secret recipe, you can do it." Xu Qinglang is sincere. "Very well." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and patted Xu Qinglang on the shoulder, mother, just like cotton, soft, it''s really weak and boneless, if you lie on the bed in your arms Zhou Ze immediately moved out from the bottom of his heart the picture of Dr. Lin just taking a bath and wearing pajamas, and forcibly suppressed his disharmonious thoughts. Zhou Ze walked out of the noodle shop, Xu Qinglang went to the inner room, opened the curtain, and said to the woman''s leather hanging inside: "Mom, do you think he believed it or not?" The woman''s skin swayed slightly, swayed slightly, seemed to say, he didn''t believe, also seemed to say, she didn''t know. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Zhou Ze returned to his shop, the freezer had been installed. In fact, he had to rectify the broken Bookstore left by Xu Le. It''s not the way to let it lose. "Xule bookstore" is hung on the sign at the door of the bookstore. If you want more local flavor, you will have more local flavor. In a word, the bookstore in that guy''s hand, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, all exudes the breath of "iron will lose money". Zhou Ze sat in front of the computer and tried to log in to his original QQ several times. As a result, he couldn''t log in. His authentication couldn''t pass at all, and there was no way to appeal. Later, Zhou Ze can only go out and take a taxi. He plans to change a brand or make a pair of door cards to put here. He knew an old man who opened a plaque shop and specialized in wood carving plaque business. The owner was an old man. The old man often donated money to the orphanage. When Zhou Ze was a member of the orphanage, the old man donated money. After Zhou Ze worked, the old man and Zhou Ze donated money together.The plaque shop is not far away. It is at the foot of Langshan Mountain. It sells incense candles around, and this one sells plaque. However, when Zhou Ze walked in, he found that the shop was doing a big cleaning, and even the plaque was removed. A middle-aged man was there directing the workers. "You are?" The other side saw Zhou Ze coming and asked. "I''m looking for Mr. Zhao." Zhou Ze said that he had great respect for the old man. "Sorry, my father just left last month." The middle-aged replied. "Gone?" Zhou Ze was a little surprised and sad. He and Zhao were not familiar. They only knew each other. Therefore, it was normal that he was not informed of the funeral. Moreover, maybe for Zhao''s family, Zhao has always donated the income from the plaque to the orphanage. Naturally, they have no good feelings for the orphanage, and they will not even inform the orphanage of the funeral, for fear that the orphanage will come up to ask them for money again. "Are you here to order the plaque?" Asked the middle-aged man. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. "My family, no more." The middle-aged man apologized: "later, he sold incense candles." Langshan Mountain is one of the ten Buddhist hills. Even if it can''t attract foreign tourists, the local people go to burn incense and worship Buddha every Spring Festival, which is enough to make the shops at the foot of the mountain make a lot of money. It''s also a way of relying on the mountain and the water. "That''s a pity." Zhou Ze has some regrets. He is going to see the old man''s grave. "But there are still some plaques that my father used to make at home. They can''t be sold. I don''t know what my father did to carve those plaques. They''re not customized. If you like them, I''ll give them to you cheaper." The middle-aged man planned to dispose of it in the spirit of selling waste products. "OK, let me see." Zhou Ze agreed. After the middle-aged man went to the back yard, the middle-aged man opened a warehouse and turned on the light. There are some sundries in it, including the tools used by Mr. Zhao when he was working, which means that future generations are not going to inherit this craft. Now we all make the cards that can shine. Who is willing to use this? I''ve worked hard, but I can''t make any money. "Whoo..." The middle-aged man blew a breath at several plaques on the ground and said, "look at them. A pair of two hundred yuan can be taken away if you like it, even if you don''t like it." Obviously, the middle-aged man has no confidence in whether he can give out these plaques. Zhou Ze went over and looked at it. On the first plaque, "life and death have a life, and wealth are in the sky." Zhou Ze shook his head, and the middle-aged man sighed, knowing that the plaque was gone. The next one says: "people know ghosts and terror, ghosts know people''s heart poison." Zhou Ze is slightly shocked. He is a little sensitive to this. The middle-aged man didn''t sigh this time, because he knew it would not work directly. Who opened a shop full of food and hung this at the door? The third mate: "listen to it, as I heard it." Zhou Ze smiled, the middle-aged man looked at Zhou Ze and he smiled too, one was satisfied. Chapter 14 The plaque is brought back. Zhou Ze plans to nail it on both sides. He doesn''t care which one is on the left and which one is on the right. Xu Qinglang, the little brother from the next house, was very enthusiastic. he had squatted at the door and peeled garlic. When he saw Zhou Ze preparing the plaque, he took hammer and nail from his house. Zhou Ze said thank you, picked up his hammer, only felt some greasy and heavy in his tentacles, and endured some discomfort in his heart. Zhou Ze still nailed two plaques. Later, the two men took a few steps back together, looking at the plaque, the door and the bookstore. Zhou Ze hands Xu Qinglang a cigarette as a thank-you. Xu Qinglang lights a cigarette for Zhou Ze, and the two spit out a smoke ring together. "Mood, do you have it?" ''it''s standard boasting,'' Mr. Zhou said. Xu Qinglang shook his head. "If I''m right, these two sentences should come from Ji Yun''s" notes of Yuewei thatched cottage " "Notes of Yuewei thatched cottage" is a similar story written by Ji Yun, Ji Xiaolan. It expresses the author''s thoughts with the theory of fox spirits and ghosts. In short, this couplet means that these are all the stories I have heard. Everyone here, just listen to them. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. "It''s still too Wenqing. Your shop still has to lose money." Xu Qinglang''s comments were very rude. "Why?" "There are too many stories in the world, and all kinds of strange things happen every day, but there are not many things that really interest people. There are some things that are uninteresting. There are some things that can''t be said at all. There are some things that no one listens to until they change. There are some things that you dare not listen to without changing. " Zhou Ze watched Xu Qinglang for a long time. Xu Qinglang bowed his head slightly and his face was blushing. he used to be a man who was charming and charming. At this time, he was even more charming. When Xu Qinglang saw that Zhou Ze didn''t speak, he continued: "for example, in the real world, where can there be such a thing as this mountain spirit, fox fairy and ghost?" Xu Qinglang yawned, "how could it really be where to borrow the truth of false things to live?" Zhou Ze continues to look at Xu Qinglang and doesn''t speak. Xu Qinglang''s scalp was numb, but Zhou Ze continued to look at him. Finally, Xu Qinglang waved and said that he would go back to making soup base. When he went back to the noodle shop, he only felt that he was stabbed in the back, because just now, he seemed to think that Zhou Ze was not looking at himself, but a joke. Zhou Ze didn''t take care of Xu Qinglang. Since they are neighbors, let''s not go down the river. Anyway, they can''t form a competitive relationship. The most important thing is that Zhou Ze has no money to change his shop. In the afternoon, Zhou Ze sorted out most of the teaching materials and guidance books in the bookstore and took away the waste land at the price of selling waste paper. Then I went to the supermarket to buy ten plastic chairs. The only one left was Zhou Ze''s interesting books on the shelf. At present, it is not so much a bookstore as a cultural and recreational center for the elderly. Zhou Ze stretches out and does business. He is not very good at it. At present, he is just struggling. Xu Le is always in debt, and he has no pressure. When he came to the second floor, Zhou Ze turned on the power of the freezer, set a temperature, smoked a cigarette outside and waited for a while, then reached out and put it into the freezer to feel. The temperature is almost over. Zhou Ze lies in. More than 10000 bought freezers, of course, have many functions, such as timing design, which is equivalent to an alarm clock of Zhou Ze. Close the freezer, Zhou Ze put his hands on his lower abdomen, lying straighter than before, it seems, walk peacefully. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, a red car stopped at the street near the bookstore. The street was a little empty. The noodle shop and bookstore next to the bookstore were still lighted. In the car sat a well-dressed girl, black down jacket, shawl hair, looking a little cute and delicate. "Xiao Bai, you son of a bitch, my mother has been preparing for three days. Today, you told me that you went on a business trip. Go to hell, get out!" The girl hung up and sat in the driver''s seat sulking. Cocky jumped on the girl''s leg in the passenger seat. Her hair was flowing and bright. At first sight, she had a good breed and kept it carefully. "Good to have you with me." The girl lit a cigarette, stretched out her hand and shook the ash. She looked out and saw the bookstore. She could see some unusual furnishings through the glass window. There were not too many bookshelves, instead, there were plastic benches. After getting out of the car, the girl came to the bookstore with kirky in her arms. She didn''t want to drive around aimlessly on this Valentine''s day night alone. She wanted to find a quiet place to sit.The bookstore door is not closed. When you walk in, you can feel the air conditioning and heating inside. The girl took her dog, first picked a magazine on the shelf, then sat down on a plastic chair. Koki was released by her, and the little guy began to "explore" in the shop. After reading a magazine, the girl stretched herself out slightly and felt a little dry mouth. She shouted: "boss, are you here? Do you have milk tea or coffee?" The girl stood up, put back the magazine in her hand, and chose another illustration version of dream of the red chamber. When she sat down again, she couldn''t help shouting: "boss, you died in the middle of the night. How about opening a shop like this?" On the glass door of the bookstore, there is a small sign of "open now, welcome". The door of the bookstore is open again, and the heating is also open. It must still be open. If the girl is not polite or curious at this time and takes the initiative to walk up to the second floor to have a look, she may admire her "prophecy". In the low space on the second floor, there is indeed an ice coffin in which the boss lies. He is really like a dead man. No, the boss is a dead man. Of course, girls are likely to be scared out of their wits before they can admire them. Normal people enter a shop in the middle of the night, only to find that the shopkeeper is lying in the frozen ice coffin. Isn''t it creepy? The girl lit another cigarette, a little impatient, took out her cell phone and began to play. At this time, the footsteps came from the stairway. Zhou Ze didn''t hear the girls shouting. He woke up naturally. Just down the stairs, Zhou Ze saw a small yellow figure running to his legs, asking for hugs. Zhou Ze bent down with a smile and held kirky in his arms. The little guy didn''t recognize him. He was familiar with everyone. Then, Zhou Zecai found that the woman sitting in the shop was the first guest to open. But I was not excited. Today, Zhou Ze just changed the brand of the bookstore and cleaned up the furnishings in it. However, he still hasn''t figured out how to make money. "Do you have any coffee, boss?" Asked the girl. Zhou extended his finger to a water dispenser at the corner of the wall. There are disposable paper cups in the water dispenser. The girl was helpless, but she got up, poured herself a glass of water, and then sat back on her plastic bench. One host and one guest, have no words. After about half an hour''s silence, the girl started to brush her micro blog and watch the video. There was a very noisy Video: "you can''t miss it! The Styx money I hold by Lao Dao is limited in supply! You can take it out when you go down after burning, and you can also eat some interest, which is higher than the interest of yu''ebao! You can also burn it to give it to your next relatives. It''s fast and convenient. The old and the young are honest, the ghosts are not bothered, and you won''t pick skin at all levels! " The girl laughs after seeing this video. People are used to sharing funny things. She looks up at the boss behind the counter and says: "boss, have you seen this video? This old live broadcast is very famous. Almost become a net red "Oh, live?" Zhou Ze is puzzled. He takes out his mobile phone. Xu Le''s mobile phone has a lot of live software. It seems that this product is really boring on weekdays. It''s either watching live broadcast or writing Bai Jie''s post biography. "Well, you search his ID. it''s funny. He seems to have opened a hell shop in Rongcheng, but it hasn''t been broadcast for a long time." Zhou Ze opened the software and began to search the old man''s ID according to the girl''s words. He found a live room - the anchor was not at home. But the good thing is that you can watch and replay the video. Zhou Ze casually ordered a video broadcast a month ago. In the video, Lao Dao fixed his mobile phone in a position where a man was fighting. The boxing was good. It can be seen that it was the trainer. In the video, there was a young man sitting there with a smile on his mouth and squinting his eyes. It was like watching monkey opera. Zhou Ze perfunctorily pulled the schedule, and a man appeared in the picture, sitting behind the counter with a spoon in his hand, as if he was drinking porridge. Lao Dao talks freely in the main screen of the video, constantly promoting himself and the dead money he sells on Taobao, but Zhou Ze''s eyes are subconsciously looking at the man in the corner of the video. He''s frowning, he''s suffering, he''s suffering, he''s rejecting, a mouthful of porridge, he''s having a hard time, then he goes on to take a second mouthful, it''s like being punished. Zhou Ze watched and took a deep breath, as if he was also infected by the man in the corner of the video. Eating,It''s really not easy. He didn''t know the identity of the man in the video, but instinctively raised a little interest. Should he be an anorexic? Or what''s wrong with your stomach? After the video was played, Zhou Ze opened the page and sent a private message to Lao Dao directly with Xu Le''s login account: "who is the man sitting in the back drinking porridge in the video?" "Hello, I''m leaving. How much is it?" The girl stood up and stretched herself out. "Today, I''m sure that when I go out, I''ll be a fool. I''ve been sitting in the bookstore for so long on Valentine''s day, watching the dream of Red Mansions." "Look at it." Zhou Ze said. The other side also read for a while and poured a glass of pure water. The girl glanced at Zhou Ze and said, "boss, you are such a good way, like those masters who are sitting in the temple to release the autograph. Futun has a sign that says "free release". When the tourists sign for him, he will take out a red handout book for you. It says a bunch of names and incense money. The lowest one is 100. " Zhou Ze smiled, no doubt. The girl took out a hundred and put it on the chair she had been sitting in before. Then she hugged her and pushed open the bookstore door and left. Zhou Ze stood up, put the hundred pieces away, and flicked them in his hand, which was one of the most beautiful sounds in the world. When he went back to the counter, Zhou Ze found that the screen of his mobile phone was on for a while. When he turned on his mobile phone, he found that there was a reply. It was the old secret reply. The content of the reply was very simple: "no!" Chapter 15 Tonight, for this guest, the total income is 100 yuan, but the cost is only one glass of water. Of course, you can say that there are also costs such as electricity and rent But things can''t be calculated in this way. When Xu Le was here, these were also costs, but his input was almost negligible. People had to find a suitable contrast object to get a little satisfaction and confidence in life. In addition, it was because of the girl with kirky that Zhou Ze knew it was Valentine''s day. Turn to wechat, find Dr. Lin''s wechat, click in, Zhou Ze wants to send a red envelope, send a 1314 and find that he doesn''t have enough money, 131.4 is enough, but it''s a bit small. Anyway, she doesn''t sleep with me anymore. He left his cell phone, looked for a Book casually, turned it over, and kept this posture until the morning. I went to the next room to eat wonton. The skin is thin, the filling is thick, and Zhou Ze is not clear. I still eat it according to the previous method. After a big bowl of sour plum juice is eaten, I devour it immediately, and then take a deep breath with my neck, suppressing the urge to vomit. Thinking that he had to follow this process every time he ate, Zhou Ze felt that his future days seemed to be covered with a shadow. Zhou Ze thought of the man who also suffered from porridge in the video. He thought that it was sad. Eating was one of the greatest enjoyment in the world. Now, he has been isolated from them. I don''t know if there is any "anorex" club in the world. When we get together, we will sit around a table. Who can eat a meal first, and then everyone will give a thumbs up: "you have a club! My family XXX is so powerful! " Take a deep breath, this picture, some shudder. In any case, yesterday''s video, including the Taoist priest in the video and the man drinking porridge, is too far away for Zhou Ze. After Valentine''s day, it''s new year''s Eve, that is, on New Year''s Eve. If it''s changed to the usual way, the business center will surely be decorated with lights, and the "New Year''s flavor" will be very good, but in fact, it''s still the same, cold and clean. It''s just like life. Since there is scenery, there will be loneliness. Zhou Ze remembers that when the business center was just opened, it was also in the limelight for a while. Now, no one cares about it. Xu Qinglang''s business is good today, which should be the reason why many other stores are closed. He still insists on taking out in the new year''s Eve, so he can naturally get more orders. After all, customers have less choices. From time to time, there are little takeaway boys in blue, yellow or red clothes coming in and out of his noodle shop. Zhou Ze squats at the door of his bookstore, smoking and sighing. It''s good to have a braised chicken at the beginning. The fairy in the fairy story likes to say one thing most: one day in the sky, one year on the earth. In fact, Zhou Ze thinks that this should be right, and it''s the same for hell. Remember that I died in a car accident No, remember that when you were burned in an incinerator, you should have children''s day just now, and now it will be thirty in a twinkling. In the first half of the year, we passed so fast that we had a dream. It was only half of our life on the way to huangquan. After smoking a lot of cigarettes and thinking a lot, Zhou Ze felt a little tired. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to see what movies there were recently. The cinema was just beside him, so he could go there to spend some time. "Hello, do you have a newspaper there?" Xu Qinglang, who was busy sending off the last group of takeout boys, came out. "What to do?" "Wall to wall." Xu Qinglang replied. "So frugal?" "Only when the newspaper is plastered on the wall can it have a sense of atmosphere and age. Didn''t you sell it all yesterday?" "Some more, wait. I''ll find them for you." Zhou Ze went back to the store and took out a half man high stack of newspapers in the box near his freezer on the second floor. After going downstairs, he gave it to Xu Qinglang who was waiting there. "You''re not going home for the new year?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Spend the new year with books." It''s a pity that Zhou Ze doesn''t have a goat''s beard or wine in his hand. Otherwise, it''s a statement full of B cells. "You didn''t go home, did you?" After a while, Zhou Ze asked again. "Which apartment should I go back to?" Xu Qinglang sighed. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. After a while of silence, Zhou Ze said, "tell you a story." "Good." Xu Qinglang nodded, with a slightly reserved expression. His hair was a little long, and several strands of hair fell down. He went into the corner of his mouth. He reached out to touch the hair, and the posture was soft. He was really coquettish.The customs here are not for the external humanity. "Once, also on the new year''s day, on the way to midnight, someone met the biggest rich man in the area. The rich are drunk. The man asked the rich, why don''t you go home, the rich replied: home, where is my home? My family and relatives are not around me. Is my home the largest manor in the city? " Xu Qinglang listened to the story, nodded slightly, and seemed to have the same feeling. "Then the man flattened the rich man on the ground and shouted: I want you to come out for the new year''s Eve and pretend to be powerful!" Zhou Ze continued to finish the story. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. The chat between the two is over, Zhou Ze returns to his bookstore, where the heat is on and the phone is flipped. No one can contact him. I wanted to go to the orphanage to have a look, but I didn''t have much money left. But at this time, a guest came to the door. He was a young man wearing a blue work suit and a helmet. He pushed open the bookstore door and came in. He asked shyly: "here, can I read a book? How much is it? " He pursed his lips. "Look, I''ll give you the money." Zhou Ze waved his hand to show that he was free. "Good feeling. Do you have any novels?" The young man said with some prudence, "I like reading novels, the kind of online novels." Zhou Ze pointed to a box at the back of the bookshelf The other side went to the box, turned it over a few times and looked very happy, but some of the book covers were still there. "Take it apart, no money." Zhou Ze said generously. "OK." The young man took apart an Internet novel, then sat on a plastic stool and began to read it. As the boss, Zhou Ze is sitting at the back of the counter to trim his nails. The young man is reading a book there. About half an hour later, the young man stands up from the chair, takes out his cigarette, and hands Zhou Ze A: "it''s not a good cigarette, don''t mind." "Hey, cigarette is not a good thing. It''s good or bad." Zhou Ze took the cigarette, and the other party took one. He took the initiative to walk outside the shop door and light a cigarette while blowing the cold wind. This made Zhou Ze, who was going to smoke in the house, stupefied for a moment. After thinking about it, he left the smoke aside and continued to trim his nails. The young man came back after smoking outside. This time, instead of sitting on a plastic stool, he sat on the ground against the wall. Although the air conditioner is on in the room, the tiles on the ground are still very cold, but the young people don''t care. They think they are used to it on weekdays. After about a quarter of an hour, four men in blue work clothes washed clean and starched came to the door of the shop. The oldest one was less than 30 years old. The youngest one was probably only about 17 years old. These four people came in together. The young man leaning against the wall waved at them. He should have called them to come here. Later, people said hello to Zhou Ze. After he had a perfunctory treatment, Zhou Ze continued to trim his nails; Zhou Ze decided to buy a set of professional nail repair equipment, so that he could afford his nails. But now the express service is out of service, and most of the physical stores outside are closed, so we can only temporarily stop. Looking up again, Zhou Ze found that the five workers were all sitting on the ground with a novel in their hands. Read the cover to know that it is a pure network novel, most of which are mysterious. One of them is holding a horror book, while reading it, he is biting his nails, obviously enjoying it. It''s just that the nail biting behavior of the other party makes Zhou Ze a little difficult to agree with. From time to time, some people laugh at the novel, which is a smile from the heart. There are a lot of people in the bookstore, but it''s quiet. There''s a little noise from time to time, but it''s not disturbing. In the evening, Xu Qinglang came in with a bowl of dumplings. When he came in, he said directly: "Oh, the shop is very busy." Zhou Ze smiled and nodded. "Brothers, what do you want to eat?" Asked the workmates sitting in Xu Qinglang''s shop. Everyone looked at each other, was at a loss. "Come on, I''ll treat you." Xu Qinglang, after all, has more than 20 sets of men. "It''s not easy not to go home for the new year''s Eve. It''s hard to come out with money. We are brothers all over the world." "Well, thank you, boss. He''s rich." The oldest worker got up to thank Xu Qinglang. "Yes, yes." Xu Qinglang put down Zhou Ze''s dumplings and went back to his shop. Zhou Ze drinks a little soup, then forcibly swallows two dumplings. Xu Qinglang forgets to bring his sour plum juice. He can''t eat it.Take out the smoke on the table, and Zhou Ze comes out from behind the counter. "After reading it, I''ll change it. I have a full set of it. Anyway, it''s a loss making business in my shop. Please don''t be polite to me." Zhou Ze passed the cigarettes one by one, and the workers were flattered one by one. Then we all got up, walked to the door of the store together and squatted in a row, smoking. They don''t want to dirty the store. Zhou Ze thought about it and walked out of the shop. Outside, the wind was a little cold. He squatted down beside him and smoked with him. Workers talk to each other, married people talk to their mother-in-law and their children; unmarried people talk to their friends in Tongcheng or their hometown, have fun with each other, have fun with each other, have fun with each other, although everyone knows their roots, there are still some conversations. Hearing the accent, these workers knew that they came from all over the world, not from a village. Tongcheng is close to Shanghai and belongs to the Yangtze River Delta area. Although it is incomparable with Shanghai in size, the annual employment here is still large. As long as you are willing to suffer, willing to suffer, not worried about not finding a job, not worried about not earning money. The smoke went back to each other again, and Zhou Ze said, "you guys, I really don''t want to go home to have a look at the Spring Festival?" "No, I''m fine at home." "It''s troublesome to go back and forth. There''s still work in the first month. The boss will be red. He can send more money back if he doesn''t take it in white." "Ha ha, it''s very good today. There are novels to read and cigarettes to smoke. This year, we have a good time." "Boss, when do you close?" Asked one of the workmates. "Don''t close the door." Zhou Ze replied. "The boss is not going home?" "If the girls at home don''t listen, they won''t go back." Zhou zedun feels bold and brave! All the workers gave Zhou Ze a thumbs up and cheered him. Of course, no one has ever been to many accessoriums. You can feel it when you listen to the accent. Moreover, zhouze is not a fruit stand but a bookstore. All the workers guess that zhouze is a native. There is also a reason why the local people''s Congress didn''t go home to watch the shop during the Spring Festival, so we didn''t continue to make fun of it. Moreover, they are the pillars of the family. They come out to work and earn money. The elderly and children in the family are their own aunts and aunts. They work hard and they are tired, but their aunts and aunts are the same. The days are the ones that come out from generation by generation. Whose life is easy? Zhou zegang was ready to continue smoking, and a cry came from afar: "Xu Le!" Zhou Ze raised his head and stood up, only to find a Porsche Cayenne parked on the opposite road, a familiar car, well, his mother-in-law''s car. It was her sister-in-law who was really frightened by Zhou Ze in the toilet a while ago, but now it has returned to normal. She can''t think that her brother-in-law is a ghost, so she just blamed herself for being frightened and dazzled at that time. Of course, she can''t have a good temper with Zhou Ze. After all, she scared my daughter to pee. What a shame! "Xu Le, go home for dinner!" Cried the sister-in-law. "No, the shop is busy and bustling." Zhou Ze waved. Joke, I''ll go back to see the father-in-law and mother-in-law of the father-in-law? Angry with the little sister-in-law? Most importantly, rush home for the new year and sleep in separate beds? Looking for abuse? "Sister, is this guy insane! Unreasonable, inexplicable, but also dead duck mouth My sister-in-law was chucking in the back seat. Dr. Lin smiled. "Let''s go home and have dinner with our parents first." "Oh, listen to that, sister. Are you going to come out at night?" "I am his legal wife, after all." Dr. Lin said nothing more and started the car and left here. Looking at the car leaving, Zhou Ze shouted to his workmates, "brother, are my mother-in-law beautiful?" "Beautiful!" "Good luck!" "It''s so beautiful!" "Hahahaha." Xu Qinglang came out of the shop with a big tray. "come on, stewed pork covered with rice. Let''s eat Some of the workers were restrained and embarrassed. The oldest workers were embarrassed and said, "we didn''t take any when we went out..." "As we agreed before, I''ll treat my brothers to a meal! To raise money again is to take me as a brother. In the future, I will meet you one day, and I will ask you for your brother. ""Good!" "A word!" "When you come to my hometown..." "Come on!" All the workmates came into the bookstore with a big bowl of rice covered. Everyone squatted on the ground and put the bowl on the plastic bench to eat happily. A worker was reading a novel while eating, and was knocked on the head with chopsticks by a worker nearby. "The guy who has eaten lard and lost his heart, if you accidentally stain the book, how can the boss sell the money?" "Yes, eat first." The atmosphere is very lively. Zhou Ze goes back to the back of his counter. There are already some cold dumplings. He eats three more. This time, I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because of the atmosphere. His disgust is much smaller than before. After dinner, big guy continues to read. In the room, there is heating and novels. It''s very harmonious. Unconsciously, it was ten o''clock in the evening. The oldest worker stood up, stretched out, and said, "brothers, it''s time. Come back, let''s help others clean up the house." "OK!" Five workers helped Zhou Ze clean the shop. "Boss, we''re gone. Thank you for today." "You''re welcome." Zhou Ze waved. They left, unlike the girl with kirky last night, who left a hundred yuan for a while after reading the book. They spent a day and a half of the night reading the book and did not leave a dollar. However, Zhou Ze didn''t care about it at all and didn''t have any dissatisfaction at all. Stretching, Zhou Ze plans to call Xu Qinglang to take back the dishes in the shop. When he comes to the noodle shop, Zhou Ze sees Xu Qinglang sitting behind the table and reading the newspaper. Well, the newspaper was given to him by Zhou Ze during the day. Xu Qinglang is wearing a pair of gold frame glasses. He really looks bookish. He deserves to be a man with more than 20 suites! "You clean up the dishes over there." Zhou Ze said. "OK, I''ll go." Xu Qinglang put down his glasses, rubbed his eyes, and went to the next room to clean up the dishes. At the top of that pile of newspapers is a Yangzi Evening News, which was read seven days ago; on the front page of the newspaper is a big bold news: "the fire in the residential building, which is moving for good deeds" last week, a fire broke out in a densely populated residential area in Tongcheng, which is very serious. There are five young construction workers running in the nearby construction site regardless of the danger to save people. They rescued more than 20 old people, women and children in total. But after they rushed into the fire for the last time to save people, they could not run out again. There is a big picture on the cover of Yangzi Evening News. this is a group photo of these five people. they stand shoulder to shoulder together. Compared with the old scissor hand, they seem to be a picture of living behind a shed when they first came to the construction site. in the photo, a face with a bit of vicissitudes and wrinkles is a little restrained but also brilliant. Xu Qinglang walked into the bookstore, and looked at the five bowls of rice covered on the plastic bench in front of him. He didn''t move a mouthful, and the food was already out of heat. "Brothers, eat well, drink well." Murmured Xu Qinglang. Outside, firecrackers sounded, fireworks were not banned in the city. For a while, the sky was full of rosy colors, which was very lively and festive. Zhou Ze raised his head and looked out. In a low voice, "it''s new year." Chapter 16 The sound of firecracker leaves the old age. After zero, the sound of firecracker comes from all directions. It''s very lively and dense. At this time, it was only the rare movement that created a overwhelming situation. Zhou Ze blows his fingernails. The noise outside has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t have a home. Although there is a "home" in name, he doesn''t want to go back. A lot of people have an idea when they are alive, that is, if they can come back, how to do. Passionate writing, waving in all directions, the dung was once a marquis. But when you come back from hell, you will suddenly find that your previous pursuit, idea and vision are like the teacher''s question in kindergarten: what do children want to do when they grow up? Then the children answered together: scientists, doctors, astronauts, soldiers Dreams are always full. And reality, not much bone, but a person''s blood, is bound to be limited. Sometimes, you can breathe, hear the sound, sit here and grind, and spend your time in vain, maybe that''s the real time. Xu Qinglang is still sleeping in the shop tonight. Zhou Ze hears him closing the shop door. He said he had more than 20 suites, but Zhou Ze knew that his parents were in the store. The whole family should be neat. This year''s new year, of course, is more important. Outside the house, it began to rain, a little bit of moisture began to infiltrate in, making people feel a little depressed. Zhou Ze''s cell phone rang. It was his mother-in-law''s. "Hello." Zhou Ze answers the phone. "Asleep?" Asked Dr. Lin. Zhou Ze thinks this is an idiot, who answered your phone when I fell asleep? Is it a dead man Oh no, is it a dead man? No, there seems to be something wrong. Zhou Ze leaned back slightly on the chair. In his mind, Dr. Lin gently poked his chest with his finger and called himself, "you dead ghost..." For the first time, I felt, to be honest, how could it be so dazzling. Maybe it''s too boring, or it''s just idle, Zhou Ze found that his current thoughts are divergent, thought a little more. "No." Zhou Ze replied. "Squeak..." Dr. Lin opened the door and walked in. She was holding a red umbrella, wearing leather pants under her body, a white sweater on her upper body, and her hair was scattered around her shoulders. Zhou Ze forgets to put down the phone for a while. this woman, is really beautiful. In particular, her temperament can always give you a feeling that life is just like the first time you see it. In an instant, it stabs the man''s heart. "I''m afraid I''m lonely and lonely?" Zhou Ze stood up and poured Dr. Lin a glass of water. She is the hostess here, well, to be sure, Xu Le''s money for opening this bookstore is still from her family. Dr. Lin took the water, shook his head and didn''t speak. Two people are husband and wife, but in fact, they are similar to the most familiar strangers, and they are in a more awkward position than their blue face girlfriends. If you want to go further, it''s hard; if you want to step back, it''s more difficult. "Go for a walk." Zhou Ze found the room a little dull, and he could not invite Dr. Lin to his second floor place to sleep. Even if Dr. Lin took the wrong medicine today and planned to feed the tiger with his body, he saw the freezer on the second floor, and he would probably dial the familiar psychiatric hospital number to send him in for a good transformation. "It''s raining." Dr. Lin said. "Xiaoyu, it''s OK." Zhou Ze waved his hands, relaxed and relaxed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoa, whoa..." It''s raining hard, and it''s very heavy. Before, Zhou Ze, who didn''t even take an umbrella and wanted to experience the spring rain as expensive as oil, was almost drenched in soup. Dr. Lin still held the umbrella and stood beside it. Zhou Ze refused the offer of holding an umbrella together. I have to pretend to be forced with tears. After patting the wet hair, Zhou Ze shivered. He wasn''t afraid of the cold. He was actually resistant to the cold, but the women around him were still shivering a little even though they didn''t get wet with their umbrellas. Bus stops can block most of the rain, but the cold wind in this evening can still be unbridled. The mood of petty bourgeoisie, the coexistence of men and women, the wet body in rainy night, the beautiful woman is still pitiful, this should have been a good opportunity for both sides to cultivate their feelings, a good opportunity, and even the last shot of the mistakes made in the flower field is possible, but they are relatively speechless. Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and Dr. Lin stood by.One who wants to escape, one who resists, can''t go together naturally. The strong melon, melon and vine are all uncomfortable. Zhou Ze complained about Xu Le at the bottom of his heart. If the bully was forced to bow after the counselor got married, there would be no trouble now. Even if Dr. Lin thought that a woman or a child were pregnant, it would be beautiful and irresistible. He could even add some points. Oneself, also can push boat along with the water, where need now such a dilemma. Of course, this kind of complaint is unfair to Xu leting. If Zhou Ze took the lead that night, doctor Chenglin would fight against and shout "indecent"? Then call the police to send Zhou Ze to the public security bureau? A crime against a man? In the rain or in the rain, Zhou Ze left his cigarette end on the ground, "did you drive here?" "Taxi." Dr. Lin replied. "I''ll take you back." "Well." Don''t worry about how this seemingly silly and naive New Year''s Eve started, at least, the two of them think it''s the best time to end it. He took a car for appointment. Zhou Ze and Dr. Lin sat in it together. A quarter of an hour later, when he arrived, Zhou Ze accompanied Dr. Lin to get off the car. The owner of the car signed the list and drove away directly. Home, just upstairs, but Dr. Zhou Ze and Dr. Lin didn''t choose to go directly. This scene is a bit like a couple of junior high school students coming back to the girl''s home downstairs at night. Now it''s time to part. It''s time for you, me and me. But at this time, the atmosphere is not as strong as the green junior high school students, like the broth without salt and monosodium glutamate, which is tasteless, but it''s a pity to throw it away. "You''re not going up?" Asked Dr. Lin. "No, after a while, let''s talk about it. Our business will be dealt with." Dr. Lin understood Zhou Ze''s implication and said, "I''m sorry." Zhou Ze smiled, then reached for his hand. He wanted to pat Dr. Lin on the shoulder, but when he put his hand on it, he suddenly felt impulsive and hugged him. Dr. Lin was stiff for a while, but he didn''t resist. They are a little closer, but they are not so intimate. Compared with the identity relationship between them, they can be said to be extraneous. Her body is very fragrant, and I don''t know which shower gel is used for bathing. In a word, it smells good. "I''ve always been curious about one thing. Are there others in your mind?" Zhou Ze added, "that other person can refer to a man or a woman." "Yes." Dr. Lin was very frank and even answered without hesitation. Before, her husband had been cowering, which made her not bear it. at present, her husband seems to be a different person, which also makes her throw away some burdens. "Oh." Zhou Zeying gave a slight glance to see if there was any specific protective color on his head. There are still some lost ones, can''t talk about love, can''t talk about how much she likes, can''t even be familiar with, but she, no matter what, belongs to her own woman in name. As a result, she is still green. Well, as long as it''s a man, No, as long as it''s a man, it shouldn''t be too pleasant to meet this kind of thing. "I''m sorry." This is the second time I''m sorry. Zhou zesong opens his hand, and the two separate slowly. "If you say you''re sorry, you''re out." Zhou Ze sat down next to the stone pier. The rain was already small, and there was a small eave here. "I''ll give you another sum of money. You can open another bookstore." "I''m sorry," said Dr. Lin Zhou zeben wanted to wave his hand and say, "I don''t need money.". But thinking about his own freezer and his future life, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that he could not say something, in case, in case, in case, in case the woman took it seriously and felt that giving money was insulting to her, she really did not give money compensation? "Let''s talk in a few days." Zhou Ze shrugged. "What about that guy?" "He''s very handsome, in my opinion." Dr. Lin replied. It''s a man, stab, another stab, it''s a woman who can accept some Zhou Ze felt as if the photosynthesis intensity on his head was stronger. "There''s no chance, is there?" Zhou Ze asked a silly question. He regretted it after asking it, but he was still comforting himself. I asked it in poor Xu Le. Occupied the body of others, now the wife split, you have to help ask why? Well, that''s what it looks like."No chance." Dr. Lin''s answer is still very quick and positive. This woman is also a surgeon. She speaks in a very simple way. Like a scalpel, she cuts the key parts without any hesitation. Otherwise, it is the patient who suffers more. Emotionally, it seems to be the same. "Come on, come on, it''s incomparable. It''s OK. Everyone lives their own lives. Go back and deal with your parents." Zhou Ze is upset. Dr. Lin nodded and turned to walk into the corridor. Zhou Ze stood up and was ready to take a taxi to leave, but at this time, a strange phone call came: "hello." "Sir, my car has come back." "So smart?" Zhou Ze had some accidents. He recognized that this was the voice of the former driver. "You left a bag in the back seat. I''ll send it back to you." "Oh, thank you." The car drove downstairs. From the window, the driver delivered a women''s bag. "You order." "Good." Zhou Ze is welcome. He opens Dr. Lin''s bag, which contains a mobile phone, a wallet, a data charging line and several bags of paper towels. When he took out his wallet, Zhou was stunned as soon as he opened it. his eyes were fixed on the place where the wallet kept the photos. there was a photo there. The women in the photos were very young, even some She was young and wore a white coat that didn''t fit her. The man on the right side of the girl, Zhou Ze, has a strange sense of familiarity. It took a long time for Zhou Ze to recognize that it''s not him. This is a cut out picture. It should be a group photo, but it was cut into a group photo of two people. "Is there anything missing?" The driver urged. "It''s OK. Thank you, master. You can go." The driver drove off. Zhou Ze continued to look at it with his wallet. He didn''t even think that he should call Dr. Lin to get the bag. Some memories that are not dust laden but don''t care much begin to emerge, vaguely remember, five or six years ago, I seemed to have brought a group of students who were assigned to practice in the school. There was a girl named Lin. moreover, she and the girl in the picture seemed to overlap. In the 18th female university, Zhou Ze smiled at the corner of her mouth. When Dr. Lin was so cute, he didn''t even notice the girl''s potential. What''s more, at that time, I was perfunctory to let myself take the interns in the hospital, and these students were purely used as "medical dogs" when they were around me. Zhou Ze shakes his wallet, "Damn it, you should have been single in your early thirties." This time I was surprised not to scold Xu Le, but to scold myself, "eyes, are really blind..." Zhou Ze opened his hand and stretched himself out. He was still himself when he put on a green hat for himself. He reached out and patted his chest very solemnly, Zhou zedun, very seriously: "Xu Le, you are really my good brother! You should not worry about your wife, who I support myself. " Chapter 17 In the air, there is still the smell of residual smoke of fireworks and firecrackers, some of which are choking, but it seems that this is the taste of the new year, also known as the new year''s taste. Especially for Zhou Ze at this time, life seems to be a little more beautiful. It''s not a vow of love, it''s not an exaggeration to go up the mountain and have no edge. It''s just like a kid who doesn''t have pocket money on the road at ordinary times picked up a ten yuan piece of money and didn''t pass by the police uncle. Instead, he has a very close grocery store. Hell walk, changed a body, so far there are many problems to be found and not found to solve, their own character also unconsciously changed. When I think about myself in the last life and walk out of the orphanage, what I think is to climb up step by step with my own hands and abilities. In fact, it''s not just how stupid and ugly Dr. Lin was five years ago that I ignored him at that time. At that time, the girl should also be nostalgic, otherwise I won''t cut that picture alone Come out and put it in your wallet. It''s a pity that at that time, I didn''t have the energy or the mind to see the scenery on the road. I was so obsessed with it that I pretended that I was hanging like a stream. Not like now, people die once, and come back, but there is a kind of "no official body light" free and easy and disappointed. However, the feeling of being secretly loved, even the feeling of "love when you are dead", is really good. After making a phone call, Dr. Lin came down again. He came down in a hurry. He took his bag from Zhou Ze, smiled and didn''t say thank you. In their current relationship, it''s more inappropriate to say "thank you" than "I''m sorry". Wave, Zhou Ze leaves a back, go back to sleep, then wait for tomorrow, tomorrow will be better. Dr. Lin felt that his husband''s mood had changed a little, like a sense of relief. Maybe it''s a good thing that both sides can think about it. It''s better to separate freely and face life again than to continue to tangle awkwardly. It can only be said that things are impermanent. It is impossible for Dr. Lin to think that in his husband''s body, he lives in another soul. It''s the man who was still an intern, ignorant and adoring. Zhou Ze calls for a new car, squats at the door of the community and smokes. The search message is always displayed on the mobile phone screen. Zhou Ze regrets why he let the car owner go. He should let him wait again so that he can take his car back to the bookstore. Now, on the night of the thirties of the year, it''s hard to call a car. After waiting for about ten minutes, he smoked three cigarettes. Zhou Ze was a little bored. He stood up straight and stretched himself. Although he is not afraid of the cold, it''s tiring to walk back like this. It happened that at this time, a black car came from the road in front of zhouze, and when passing by zhouze, he slowed down. "Do you want to go?" The driver stuck his head out of the window, with a round face, middle-aged, bearded and scum, and wore a black cotton padded jacket. "Go." Zhou Ze has no other choice. "Get in the car and don''t charge you more." The driver smiled. Zhou Ze got on the car, said the location of the bookstore, negotiated the price, and the driver started the car again. This car should be new. The seat cushion still smells of plastic and leather. It''s also clean inside. Generally speaking, few people are willing to take out new cars to carry passengers. "That''s a partial place." The driver offered Zhou Ze a cigarette, and Zhou Ze took it. "Well." "Where do you live?" "The shop is there." "Oh, isn''t the business easy?" That business center has been dead for a long time. It''s not popular. Many people know it. "You are not a native?" Zhou Ze asked. Tongcheng local dialect is different from other local dialects. It is almost two styles of speaking with Mandarin, which is easy to hear. "My family is from Chengdu. I work here." The driver lit a cigarette. "Smoke, you''re welcome." Zhou Ze also lit a cigarette and took a sip. He frowned slightly. The smell of the cigarette was so light that it didn''t look like it. "Don''t go back for the new year?" "My wife and children are at home. There is no problem. If I don''t go back, I want to earn more money." The driver put his hand out of the window and shook the ash. "I have four children." "Very powerful." Zhou Ze exclaimed. "It''s hard, too." The driver smashed it and said, "my mother-in-law''s first child is a son, and the second child is a boy. I want to have a daughter, and then the third child is a boy. Fortunately, the fourth child is finally a girl, satisfied." "Yes." Zhou Ze echoed, took another puff of smoke, and then threw it out of the window. The smoke was so light that it was like smoking a paper roll."I''m not old-fashioned, and I don''t mean to value boys over girls. I just like children and want more children. Ha ha." When it comes to their own children, there are more drivers. "I haven''t paid the fine yet. When I need to go to school, I will pay for my account again. Right? What kind of shop do you open?" "Bookshop." "What''s the business like?" The driver doesn''t open any pot. "Not so much." "Also, these days, books can be bought online, as well as coupons." On the road ahead, there was a traffic accident. There was a traffic policeman who set up a roadblock there. The original four lanes can only take one lane now. Fortunately, there are not many cars on the road in the middle of the new year''s Eve, so it should not be delayed for long. "It''s bad enough to have a new year''s car." The driver spits out a cigarette ring, and his tone is very similar to that of the leader, with a little criticism. Zhou Ze leaned back, changed to a more comfortable sitting position, and asked: "are you a new car?" "Well, my son gave it to me." Zhou Ze smiled, "how old are you? How old is your son?" "Haha." The driver''s eyes narrowed. "My son strives for courage. These days, he has the ambition not to be senior. He has the hand, the foot and the brain. Don''t try to recite words in his life. How can he be poor?" "That''s the reason." Zhou Ze nodded in agreement. "Didi Didi........ " There seems to be a car rushing home behind. The horn sounds frequently, urging the car ahead to hurry. "Hurry, hurry, damn it." The driver''s temper also means that some people are crazy. He leans out of the car again and scolds the car behind him. But a few cars behind honked more frequently, like a deliberate demonstration. "Hey!" The driver pushed open the door and got ready to get out of the car to have a good theory. At this time, the traffic police in front of us gestured to let the car pass quickly. The driver just sat back and started the car. "It''s not a good business today." The driver began to lament again, "it''s better to go home and see his wife and children." "All right." Zhou Ze is not sure. He sees that the noodle shop next door has a good business. Most of the competitors have had a rest for the new year. Even though the demand for the new year is small, the business is still more than before. Especially just now, Zhou Ze has been driving for so long and no one has answered the order. "Hey, it''s not easy." The driver shook his head. "I don''t dare to rest. I have to pay for my children''s tuition every month. I usually go to work in the daytime and drive half a night''s car in the evening. It''s a boring day. Even if it''s a cigarette, I can''t bear to pack it." You smoke It seems to be a fake. Zhou Ze took out his own cigarette, took out one, and played with it in his hand. "But it''s good. Now the Internet is also convenient. It''s good to have a video with my wife and children before I go home to bed at night. I can see them." The driver''s face was soothing. Zhou Ze closed his eyes slightly. He couldn''t sleep, but at this time, he didn''t really want to talk and talk. But even without Zhou Ze''s feedback and reaction, the driver continued to say his own words. During the Spring Festival, he was alone in a foreign country as a stranger, of course alone. From the child''s name, to the child''s school, to his parents, to the local customs of his village, the driver made a lot of fun. Zhou Ze finally just leaned his forehead against the window and urged, "master, drive faster." The driver drove too slowly, maybe thirty miles. You know, this is an elevated road. Zhou Ze even thought that the other side was too lonely, so he deliberately slowed down to find someone to chat with, but Zhou Ze was not interested in being a confidant. "Haha, I''m not familiar with the new car. I dare not drive too fast." The driver touched the steering wheel with some treasure. "This car is not valuable, even cheap, but it''s also my eldest son''s intention. I have to cherish it. Try to use this car to pull a business for a few years. After my eldest son talks about a partner, he will get a suite out. He will paste one up first. I don''t want to take the big one with the small one. It''s not fair for the big one. After all, it''s my father who decides to have a baby. As long as I can work and go to work, I have to bite my teeth and carry it. We are not irresponsible people, and we will not do the work of managing students and raising them. " Zhou Ze frowned slightly, he felt a little annoyed, then he lit his own cigarette and took a sip, "master, really, please hurry up." Zhou Ze missed his freezer a little and regretted it. He had known that Dr. Lin would drive him back. "Don''t worry, young man. It''s our destiny to celebrate the new year. No need to rush. I understand. I understand. I''m an old driver..."Zhou Ze flicked the ash, accidentally failed to pop out the window, a handful of ash fell on the inside of the door. Then, a hole was burned out by the soot at the inner side of the door, a hole the size of a thumb, the cool wind outside could not "swish" in from the hole. Chapter 18 For people who don''t know how to buy a car, it''s a headache. They can''t help asking their knowledgeable friends or relatives. After all, some cars do have their own disadvantages, and there may be some problems, such as quality, such as performance. But at the end of the day, the car door can burn a hole in the cigarette end directly, can''t use the car''s quality problems to make vague statements? All of these, only one thing, this is a, paper car! The driver is middle-aged, but his eldest son is estimated to be the age of primary school students. Therefore, the driver said that the car was given by his son. in fact, the "take" here can also be written as "burn". When his father died, his son burned a paper car for him. Zhou Ze shakes his head. To be honest, he didn''t see it in advance. He realized something wrong in the car, but he still wanted to pretend to be confused. He was a stowaway himself, and didn''t want to be Zhang Tianshi. at the end of the day, he was also a ghost. if he went to take up the banner of the devil defense, it was really no different from the traitor, it was called "ghost traitor". He pasted his palm and covered the hole. Zhou Ze pretended to be sleepy, half closed his eyes and pretended that nothing had happened. Zhou Ze remembers that when he was in the orphanage, there was a teacher in the orphanage. The teacher usually took you to PE class, and there was a part-time job - watching the gate. Because his family name was Qin, the children called him Qin, the gatekeeper. Lord Qin is a good storyteller and often tells ghost stories. He seems to be very satisfied with the children''s fear of hearing his stories. For this reason, the Dean also talked to him several times, but he did not restrain. Just before Zhou Ze left the orphanage to go to school, Qin left because of a myocardial infarction. Zhou Ze remembers that Lord Qin told a ghost story at the beginning, which was called "ghost lift sedan chair". According to legend, in ancient times, there were many kinds of ghosts. After most people died, they went directly to hell, to the yellow spring, to drink Mengpo soup, and then to reincarnation. There were few ghosts that could stay in the sun. But some ghosts have left them. They may or may not know that they are dead. However, they may still be doing what they did in their life. For example, sedan bearers. They specially appear on the road in the wilderness or in the dead of night, asking people whether to take sedan chair. The price is very cheap. When they arrive at the destination by sedan chair, the money and goods are clear. But living people do business with ghosts and enjoy the services provided by ghosts. After all, it''s not so simple and common that ghosts lift sedan chairs. What they want is not money, but your longevity, or your spirit. In the underground, ghosts carry sedan chairs for people like Yan Wang. What''s the status of living people? With you? It''s like an 80 year old man kneeling to you, and he will live a long life. Zhou Ze remembers this story, and it''s very clear. In fact, Zhou Ze still remembers many of the stories that Lord Qin said, even after he joined the work as an adult. Because Zhou Ze knew that on the day before Qin died of a sudden illness, Qin, who had always only looked at the gate but not the backyard, walked into the children''s dormitory as an exception, looking at each other one by one. At that time, Zhou Ze did not sleep, and saw this scene. It seems that Lord Qin came to say goodbye in advance when he knew that his time was coming. Just as Buffett''s farting can make people feel that there is a great mystery of wealth in it, a person who can know his possible GG tomorrow, his ghost story can not be really treated as absurd. The driver is still chattering and continues to brag about Niubi. Zhou Ze is still calm in the back. Longevity? Lose essence and spirit? Zhou Ze is not very afraid. He is not a living man. He is also a ghost. It''s hard to say. Although Zhou Ze doesn''t understand the stratification and class division of ghosts, he can walk in the sun and open a shop with living people. He should be much more advanced than the ghosts outside, right? And even the faceless women in the hell pool will be hurt by their nails, and then face the rest of the ghosts, Zhou Ze''s heart is quite confident. "Over the years, there have been more people buying cars and driving cars, and more people breaking the rules." The driver is still chatting, even if Zhou Ze doesn''t agree or answer, but he can still talk. "When the forest is big, there will be all kinds of birds. In a word, if you really go to take breath one by one, you will live for many years less. Although I know that I should not hold my breath in my heart, some people go out, just like sticking the label of "you hit me, you hit me quickly" on the forehead. It''s really annoying. " Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed. He felt sleepy and even wanted to sleep. But he knew that he couldn''t sleep, so the clear feeling at this time should be false.Zhou Ze suddenly burst into a stupefied smile. he understood why the driver kept talking all the way. He didn''t know that he was annoying to talk all the time. because he hadn''t slept all the time, he had to talk all the time to pretend that everything was normal at this time. He wants to let himself fall asleep, and his response to sleep has always been very slow. Zhou Ze smiled, put his hand on the car seat and closed his eyes. Go to sleep. Car, it''s starting to slow down. The driver''s voice is also getting smaller and smaller as Zhou Ze falls asleep. At the same time, the driver turned around to look behind him. However, at this time, the driver''s face suddenly showed the color of struggle, and finally shook his head violently, sighed and drove on. It seems that it''s near the bookstore. Zhou Ze doesn''t know how a ghost drives a paper car to move with him, which is difficult to explain, because there is no "ghost mechanics" branch in physics; moreover, there are "yellow scarf power man" and "Qimen dunjia" in ancient Chinese legends. It''s estimated that they should be similar to the above. Zhou Ze slowly woke up because he felt that the driver''s body in front of him was slowly evaporating light. Interesting, I seem to have met a good ghost recently. This driver should have "collected money" from himself, but he couldn''t bear to do it for the first time. He didn''t get it. In this struggle, he gained self relief and salvation. He began to dissipate, and after that, he was in hell and reincarnation. It can be seen that the driver said so much "nonsense" before, not all of them are lies. He has four children, he likes the feeling of being a father, he works hard to earn money to support his family and provide a good growth environment for his children. He is a good father. In terms of character, he is OK. After being a ghost, he wants to have a wave of "ghost lift a sedan chair" business. After all, he is kind-hearted. Zhou Ze slowly raised his head and opened his eyes. The driver didn''t find out. He was still driving the car on his own. Slowly, Zhou Ze found that there was light outside. Through the window, you can see the traffic on the road. The driver is about to disappear, which should be a memory of the driver. It''s similar to the principle that lightning and special environment are likely to record a picture. Zhou Ze started to smoke subconsciously again. Since the driver has freed himself, it doesn''t matter if he burns the car. There is music in the car, which is a popular song "cool"; the driver is humming while driving the car. He should have just received a large order, and he is in a good mood. He plans to go back and add a plate of peanuts to himself, and then talk with the children through video. Although the days are hard, they are also beautiful. At this time, Zhou Ze saw a minibus on the road in front of the car. It should be the school bus with the school logo and the words of XXX primary school. Zhou Ze didn''t take it seriously at first, but suddenly a girl stood up in the back seat of the car. Even if she was sitting in the back car, she could see her clearly through the car glass. Girls in blue lilies, very cute. Zhou Ze frowned slightly, this girl, he knew, was saved by him. It''s said that she''s awake. A while ago, Dr. Lin said to himself that the girl''s father wanted to get a thank-you banquet, and he was going to invite her. Zhou Ze''s eyes are dim. So, this driver is the culprit of this accident? So many children are injured, even if they don''t fight by themselves, they will die. "What a pretty girl, just like the youngest in my family." The driver said to himself, this is the last memory picture of his life, so he didn''t know that there was still a person sitting behind the seat. Zhou Ze looked around. He didn''t think the driver was drinking or had other problems. So, what was the cause of the driver hitting the school bus? Which car accident caused it? Is it because of the cars nearby? At the same time, the girl who was standing at the back of the school bus wearing lilies suddenly opened her mouth and her tongue came out. Yes, spits out, looks like a new red carpet, spits out directly, very long It''s a long time It''s so numbing. At the same time, with a sneering smile in her eyes, the girl stares at the driver in front of her. "Mummy, ghost!!!!!!!!!!!" The driver stepped on the accelerator in panic, and the car ran into the school bus in front of him."Boom!" At the door of the bookstore, Zhou Ze stood on the ground all around, the ashes of the paper cart that had not been burned clean were scattered with the wind, the rolls fell down and turned into the last bits and pieces. Zhou Ze has no injuries, not at all. And the driver kept his promise and sent himself to his destination. But Zhou Ze didn''t rush back to the bookstore, he still had the cigarette in his hand, and it burned slowly. Take a deep breath, Zhou Ze licked his lips. "Uncle, you can''t smoke in the hospital." The girl''s voice is still ringing in her ears. In the end, What did Save? Chapter 19 The next morning, Zhou Ze came to the noodle shop next door as usual after washing, which has gradually become a habit of his life. When eating is no longer a process of enjoyment, it will become a task purely. It is better to do tasks simply and efficiently. There is no more convenient and fast than Xu Qinglang. "Balsam pear juice." Xu Qinglang put a big glass in front of Zhou Ze, and then brought an egg fried rice. Zhou Ze tried to drink it first. When the liquid came into his throat, he felt that the bitterness between his lips and teeth was unbearable. Then, after swallowing it, even his intestines and stomach began to knot. After waiting for about ten seconds, Zhou took a long breath of relief. It''s really hard. "Ha ha, are you strong enough?" Xu Qinglang quickly praised my expression, and then sat down in front of Zhou Ze. "In other words, you are really heavy enough to eat without these things?" Zhou Zeping regained his mood for a while, then drank up a large cup of balsam pear juice, then quickly picked up chopsticks and began to devour the fried rice with eggs in front of him. A minute later, after Zhou Ze finished eating, he put the plate down and closed his eyes. "It ''s a living ghost from hell." Xu Qinglang joked. It''s not clear whether this is a joke or something else. Zhou Ze opened his eyes and glanced at each other. On that day, the heads of the five migrant workers'' brothers returned to their lives. His sister-in-law and his wife could not see them. It was normal. But the noodle shop owner could see them. Otherwise, he would not go to make the five portions of braised pork to cover and water the rice. But between the two, in line with the tacit understanding of "see through, don''t break", they haven''t pierced the window paper, maybe this is the way to get along. "Why don''t you take the order today?" Zhou Ze asked. A few days ago, even on the 30th of the new year, Xu Qinglang''s mobile phone kept having a take out list coming in, but today, it seems a lot colder, and there is no take out brother coming to pick up the meal. "Rest." Xu Qinglang takes out the cigarette, bites one in his mouth and hands it to Zhou Ze. Although it''s strange to have a rest after 30 years, as a man with more than 20 suites, does have willful capital. "Do you know the ghost lifting the sedan chair?" Zhou Ze asked, last night''s matter son, he remembers vividly, but he didn''t rush to do anything, just went home to lie in his freezer to sleep. People, it is Zhou Ze who saved them. If there is any problem, Zhou Ze doesn''t want to manage it. He just lives a small life carefully, seriously and lively. If there are some things that he can do, he can do it, but he will not really demand anything. Even if there is something wrong with the girl in the lily skirt, it is no longer under Zhou Ze''s control. "Ghost lift sedan chair?" Xu Qinglang was stupefied for a moment and said with a smile: "ha ha, there are more people in the new year''s Eve. It''s said that people burn scriptures and paper money when they celebrate the new year. Those ghost hands also have some spare money and are willing to take a taxi." Xu Qinglang continued to talk nonsense, and then yawned, "well, how come you haven''t opened the bookstore?" "Not until the evening." "Yes, willful." Xu Qinglang took out his mobile phone and glanced at it. "Why don''t we go to the cinema this afternoon?" In the scene, enters an awkward silence. "No." Zhou Ze refused. "Look, I really don''t want to show my face. I''ve wasted my efforts to make new juice for you. I don''t even want to go to a movie with others. Men, none of them are good. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "I''m sorry, I forgot I was a man myself." Xu Qinglang shook his head in a sad way. He hated why he was not his daughter. "Did you have any psychological trauma when you were a child?" Zhou Ze asked. "I know some psychiatrists who can help you." Xu Qinglang "chuckled out with a smile, " heterosexuality is just a heresy created for reproduction, and homosexuality can be true love. " "I disagree." "Different ways do not conspire." The conversation between the two after dinner ended unhappily. Zhou Ze went back to his bookstore, opened the door, thought about it, and then left it unlocked. He just sat behind the counter and opened the computer, and sent a wechat message to Dr. Lin: "go to the cinema in the afternoon?" After waiting for about ten minutes, Dr. Lin replied: "go to work." New year''s Day is not to say that no one is allowed to get sick or have an accident. Zhou Ze, who was also a doctor, knows that the holiday in the hospital is too wet. I can understand it when I think about it, but it''s a bit unpleasant after all. Zhou Ze wanted to tell her that he was Zhou Ze, not Xu Le. But he also worried that the outcome was that Dr. Lin was so scared that he doubted his life. Even the hazy feeling of unrequited love had broken down. Of course, the most important thing was that the fewer people knew, the better.Someone will come to catch himself, Zhou Ze is very clear about this, he is waiting. When he is waiting, he doesn''t choose to curl up in a dark corner and shiver like a rat in the gutter. He still needs to live, and to live normally. Otherwise, he might as well not come out of hell and follow the army to finish the yellow spring road. As for the neighbor next door, whether he saw it or not, Zhou Ze didn''t know and didn''t want to know. "At night." Dr. Lin returned another message. Zhou Ze smiled. He felt that his smile was like a silly fork. He came back to the middle school when he saw the learning committee members in the class were shy about his purpose. In the past, I was too tired to live. in my life, I have to live a little more freely. Many principles of life can only be understood before death and when you are old, but when you do, you have lost the chance to start again. Zhou Ze cherishes his life and opportunities. A red car stopped on the road in front of the bookstore and two women came down. One is less than thirty, one looks five or six. Women wear red skirts and have flowing hair. Although they think that mothers are still hard to cover up their feelings, they are more able to stir people''s hearts. The girl should wear several layers of warm clothes and pants inside, wrapped like a small zongzi, charming and lovely. But when he saw the girl as a child, Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed subconsciously. He who comes is not good, the good does not come, he does not go to her, but she comes to him. Before, I heard Dr. Lin say that he was shouting for uncle at the thank-you banquet. Zhou Ze was still complacent. Now he wants to come, but they don''t plan to let him go at all. After all, the father with four children died because of the girl. The bookstore door was opened, and the woman looked around curiously, while the girl timidly went to zhouze counter and looked at zhouze. Her voice was Nuo Nuo tunnel: "good uncle." Zhou Ze nodded, with a little implication, in fact, he was thinking about whether he should directly sacrifice his nails to strangle the girl? "Hello, I''m Ruirui''s mother." The woman went to Zhou Ze and put a gift box on the counter. "Thank you." The woman bowed to Zhou Ze. "You''re welcome." Zhou Ze still didn''t get up. He wanted to pretend that everything was normal so that the girl could see nothing. But it''s too difficult. Even at the level of Oscar winner, after seeing the memory picture of last night''s driver, it''s hard to look as usual in front of the girl, right? Since it''s not like to pretend again, it''s simply not. "Mom, I want to read here." Said the woman. "OK, mom will make a hair first. You can stay here and read." The woman smiled to Zhou Ze, "it''s hard for you." "Not hard." "Ask Dr. Lin to know that you are here." Melon lady. "You and Dr. Lin are really talented." It''s against my heart. Xu Le can''t believe it. The woman drove away and left her daughter. This is the bookstore, and Zhou Ze is half of her daughter''s life-saving benefactor and Dr. Lin''s husband. So her daughter is staying here for the time being. She is very relieved and doesn''t have to worry about anything. Next, Ruirui chooses an illustration book and sits on a plastic bench. No noise, no noise. No shouting for drinks, no shouting for snacks. Zhou Ze sits behind the counter and looks at her. It happened that at this time, Xu Qinglang came in, saw a little girl like a porcelain doll, and immediately went to pick it up. "Oh, what a lovely little girl." "Thank you, sister." Stamen responds. The smile on Xu Qinglang''s face is like chrysanthemum blooming, more and more brilliant. The little girl''s flattery scratched Xu Qinglang''s itch. Zhou Ze is calm face, continue to sit there. "Come out and tell you something." Xu Qinglang put down the child and pointed to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang came out. "People from the other side of the square asked if we wanted to break the contract. They could refund the rent we paid in advance." "No more." Zhou Ze doesn''t want to toss and turn again for the time being. What''s more, he doesn''t have enough capital. Even if he gets the prepaid rent, he doesn''t have enough money to open another shop by himself."I think so, too." Xu Qinglang nodded and indicated to himself, "then I will talk on your behalf?" "OK." "Well, that''s settled." The two men stood outside the light door and smoked a cigarette before they dispersed. When Zhou Ze turned to open the shop door and walked in, he found that there was no figure of the little girl in the row of plastic benches. The illustration book was placed on a bench. Zhou Ze frowned, raised his head, at the stairway entrance, there was the footsteps of boots, the little girl came out from there, half of her figure appeared and half of it was blocked by the wall, she just went to her second floor. Chapter 20 "Up there?" Zhou Ze asked. Little Laurie shook her head. "It''s dark on it. I can''t see anything clearly." As soon as the voice fell, little Lori walked down slowly, and then stood in front of Zhou Ze. She was short, dressed a lot, and her delicate face was like a wonderful work of art. But Zhou Ze knows that her tongue, which can be very long, grows It makes people feel numb. "Uncle, I''ll keep reading." Little Lori smiled and sat down again on the plastic bench. She picked up the illustrated children''s book and continued to read it with interest. Zhou Ze stood behind her, hands behind her. Strangle her, strangle her, no matter what her heart is, but there''s no need to play the devil again! This voice rings in zhouze''s heart. It''s not the voice of others, but zhouze''s heart. Compared with Xu Qinglang, the owner of the noodle shop next door, this little girl in front of her gives Zhou Ze a lot of excitement and antipathy. It was he who saved her. she was very lovely, very sensible, very clever, very knowledgeable, had rare skills and rules for children of this age. Perhaps, it''s just because the impression she gave herself at the beginning was so good and good. Therefore, when Zhou Ze saw her true face, the distortion and gap in interpersonal relationship reversed, which made Zhou Ze''s antipathy and rejection more intense. Little Lori continued to look at her book. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to Zhou Ze behind her. Zhou Ze stared at her, even the fine hair on her back neck could be seen clearly. Pinch, don''t pinch, to the end, pinch or not? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mom and Dad, I have a son to rest today." Inside, Xu Qinglang placed several cold dishes and hot dishes on the small table, as well as two glasses of wine. One is Maotai, which his father liked best in his life. the other is rice wine made by his own family. His mother didn''t drink alcohol in her life, and also hated his father''s drinking. Occasionally, he went to eat. The main family was too enthusiastic, so his mother would only drink a little rice wine properly. My mother always said, "rice wine keeps people.". There are two candlesticks in the two corners of the small table. Two pieces of human skin are hung at the back of the position respectively, blowing without wind. Xu Qinglang first had a drink with his father, then took a sip with his mother. Pick up the chopsticks and say to your parents: "eat, eat, Dad, you''re going to grab meat with me again!" He took several pieces of meat himself and wolfed them into his mouth. In my memory, when I was a child, my father always liked to pretend to eat meat with him, but every time he let himself gobble it up, and finally his mouth was too big to swallow. At this time, his mother is angry with his father while patting his back. Today is the first day of the new year. most people sacrifice their ancestors years ago. but Xu Qinglang is different. He died together on this day because of an accident because of his parents. During the new year, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is true that they have lost some of the so-called taste of the year compared with the past, but in Xu Qinglang''s case, it means that they are sad again. Take a deep breath, Xu Qinglang smiles, says: "father, mother." When he sipped his lips, Xu Qinglang poured himself another glass of white wine, and then drank it all at once, the spicy liquor made his delicate and lovely face more bright red and tender, he was a man, but his face was red and water was in danger, if he put it in ancient times, it would be forbidden by many emperors and princes. Of course, even in modern times, he could do it if he wanted to Get along with the wind and the water. It is self-evident how terrible a man can be to turn a straight man. After a long hesitation, thought for a long time, Xu Qinglang could not help it, said: "next door The man next door, I will find an opportunity to ask him, ask him Ask him how he came back! " Xu Qinglang was not drunk, but his words were not clear, obviously, he knew in his own mind that the person next door would not easily sit down and tell himself like he used to chat. in this process, after all, he was a little unhappy and would let himself use some means. The skin of two people stopped swinging, which seemed to be unpleasant. "Father, mother, it''s OK, son, I will let you return to the sun!""Bahaw!" "Bahaw!" Two pairs of chopsticks fell to the ground, Xu Qinglang, who was holding his chopsticks in his hand, was stunned for a while, but he still shook his head ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pinch, or not? Zhou Ze is still thinking about this problem, he doesn''t know why he hesitates so much, and he doesn''t know where he is struggling. He is a ghost. he is no longer a doctor in his previous life. he is very dangerous and his situation is not good. Therefore, he knows that he should strangle all the dangers in the cradle in advance. This little Lori is her own threat. She has come to find herself, she has come on her own initiative, just as her soul was talking to herself that day, She, should have been staring at herself for a long time. The story of the farmer and the snake is understood by the children. Zhou Ze doesn''t think that he saved her and everything will be OK. In fact, most of the world''s feuds have evolved from grace. Zhou Ze''s ten fingernails have grown slowly. Meanwhile, a plume of black fog is surrounding Zhou Ze''s fingertips. At the same time, Zhou Ze''s eyes also have black luster in circulation. You have to strangle her, strangle her! Zhou Ze said to himself again and again in his heart that he had a hard time getting a rebirth, and that he still had life and things he wanted to do. He also wants to be lazy, miss and think, he doesn''t want to be like the old, the young and the old on the huangquan Road, he just knows to move forward step by step. Zhou Ze raised his hands and leaned slowly towards little Lori. Little Lori is reading a book. She is very serious. She has a smile on her lips. She is very lovely and pleasant. Suddenly, she felt two fingers on her temples. "Uncle?" she wondered "Knead it for you, protect your eyes." "Well." Little Laurie answered and went on reading her book. The right pressure came from the temple. Little Lori felt very comfortable. Later, little Laurie saw her uncle quietly walk to the chair behind the counter and sit down. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Zhou Ze waved. Little Lori continued to read with her head down, and then, "pa!" With a crisp sound, little Laurie raised her head, looked at the counter again, and found that Zhou Ze''s face was red. "Uncle?" "Fight mosquitoes." Zhou Ze took a long breath completely, then leaned on the back of the chair, and sighed in his heart: Damn it, I still can''t get off my hands, how can I be so useless? Little Lori didn''t realize where there were mosquitoes in the winter, but she stood up and looked around, like helping Zhou Ze find them. Damn it, you keep on pretending, you''re so good at acting! Still playing! It''s so lifelike! Put your tongue out quickly, let''s fight! How nice of you to kill me or me to kill you, still wearing a lolly face, can''t I eat? I I can''t do it. Shit! Zhou Ze had no choice but to turn around and go to the bathroom, turn on the tap and slap the cold water on his face. "I used to be a doctor. It''s instinct and profession to cure and save people. you have become a ghost. How can you be a bad man! It''s useless! " Zhou Ze began to scold himself in the mirror. Then, Zhou Ze found that his recent frequency of scolding himself seemed to be higher than that of scolding Xu Le. But little Lori, who was originally sitting in the bookstore, put down her book at this time. Her eyes looked at the direction of the bathroom door, but she didn''t go there. Instead, she walked out of the bookstore and came to the next door. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mom and Dad, it''s no use trying to persuade me. I think you sit down with me to have a meal seriously. If he can do this, I can turn you into this! Our family can continue to live together as before. " Xu Qinglang is still talking. All of a sudden, the two pieces of human skin that were originally hanging at the small table began to swing like crazy. Xu Qinglang''s face was shocked. He looked up at the Yellow runes pasted on his inner room, but found that the runes had turned gray.He flung open the curtain and rushed out. He saw a little girl standing in his noodle shop. The girl opens her mouth and her long tongue stretches out, which is very long, very long, very long, frightening! "The order of the underworld, the way of the dead." There was a murmur of children in the girl''s mouth. At the next moment, two pieces of human skin in the inner room began to wither, deteriorate, become no longer shiny, and no longer pliable. Two white air streams trickled out and fell beside the little girl, turning into the image of a man, a woman and two middle-aged people. They shake and sway, seem to forget everything, just follow the girl''s long tongue out of her mouth step by step, as if the girl''s tongue is their destination, leading to Somewhere unknown. Gradually, their body shape began to become more and more thin and fuzzy. "You You actually You are... " Xu Qinglang pointed to the sweet mouthed little Lori he had just picked up, and his face was shocked. But when he saw that his parents were disappearing, he immediately tried to rush over again hysterically. However, his feet seemed to be shackled. Instead of running, he fell to the ground. He stretched out his hand, pointed to his parents, and began to plead: "don''t take them away, don''t take them away, I didn''t hurt people, I never hurt people, I just wanted to be with my family, they didn''t hurt people either! No, no, please, I beg you, please... " However, in the face of Xu Qinglang''s tearful cry, Xiao Luoli is still indifferent, until the two souls disappear completely, she takes back her long tongue, and then, changes back to the lovely image of Luoli. Xu Qinglang felt that his chest was like two pieces dug by someone forcefully, his parents, left him completely. Xu Qinglang''s eyes were covered with blood. He pounded the tile floor hard and hit it hard. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, immediately pointed to the next door and shouted: "he''s not a man either, he''s not a man, why don''t you accept him, why don''t you accept him! It''s not fair. You did it unfairly! He''s not a person, either. Why do you just take my parents away, he''s not a person, unfair, unfai Chapter 21 Xu Le didn''t really decorate the bathroom very well. There was only a simple washbasin and a squatting pit. He didn''t even have a shower nozzle. He didn''t talk about the bed on the second floor. He didn''t even have a straw mat. He just used it as a small warehouse, because Xu Le had to go home every day. Even if there are a couple who despise his father-in-law and mother-in-law, even if there is a sister-in-law instructed by Yiqi, even if there is a wife who doesn''t sleep with him, but Xu Le will still go home at night after finishing the few things in the bookstore. This is the day, there is no dignity, there is no freedom, but he enjoys it. He is coward, he counsels, he has no heart. Because he is Xu Le, he is not a great person who once left his name in history, so it doesn''t matter to everyone; if you put on the identity of an ancient person, you will feel that Xu Le''s life is wise as a fool, adding too much flavor. Zhou Ze can''t understand Xu Le''s taste. He grew up in an orphanage. Although his self abasement doesn''t show up, it does exist all the time. So he is sensitive to it. He works hard to learn and work in his own life. He always insists on being the best and the best. However, at present, looking at the wet face in the mirror, Zhou Ze felt a sense of pity. Pity Xu Le, but also pity yourself. Everyone has his own cage. It''s different in style and size, but there are always cages. Zhou Ze didn''t want to be a ghost king, and he didn''t expect to rely on his special power to call the wind and rain in the sun. On the one hand, he knew that if he was too high-profile, something bad would happen immediately. On the other hand, he was tired in his last life and wanted to change his life style. In any case, he wants to survive, with this body, to continue to live. Spread out your hands and put them in front of you, and your nails will be gone long ago, without any difference, Zhou Ze smiled, forget it, maybe you deserve it. After wiping his face and hands with a towel, Zhou Ze walked out of the bathroom, but when he came out again, the tangle on his face had disappeared and became a little free and easy. Little Lori is still sitting on the plastic bench and looking at her illustration book. "Uncle, Ruirui is thirsty." Cried Little Lori to Zhou Ze. It''s like a pet who plays cute to its owner. Zhou Ze nodded, took a paper cup and poured a cup of water. It was even hot and cold, and sent it to little Lori. Little Laurie took the water glass and took a sip. She smiled at the corner of her mouth. Zhou Ze simply sat down on the tile, reached out and rubbed little Lori''s head. He did nothing to prevent it. Time, slowly passing, little Lori continues to read, Zhou Ze continues to lie beside, one big one small, get along very well. Little Lori will take the interesting stories she saw to Zhou Ze and share them with him. Zhou Ze also responds by telling her some truth in the fable or other small stories. I don''t know how long it took for the red car to come back. The girl''s mother opened the door and thanked Zhou Ze for what her hair looked like when she came, and what it still looks like now. Zhou Ze drew a curve around her mouth. I really want to suggest that this woman go to the barber shop to get a story, not to fool people like this. Of course, that''s true. I can''t blame you for meddling. Little Lori bowed to Zhou Ze and said thank you. Then she left with her mother. From beginning to end, little Laurie didn''t look back at herself. Go, just go. Zhou Ze went to the counter and picked up the gift box sent by the woman at the beginning. Only then did he find a stack of banknotes, 3000 yuan. It''s not bad, Zhou Ze didn''t want to return it, he is short of money. Take it and use it first. Zhou Ze felt that he had got through, just like a cultivator suddenly got through his mind; but he also felt that he was breaking the jar, regardless of your ups and downs, I was natural and unrestrained. Just anyway, at least I''m much more relaxed now. Zhou Ze picked up a book with a big cover from the bookshelf. It''s a famous calligraphy appreciation. It''s a pure product that can''t be sold. I don''t know if Xu Le''s brain was crushed by the big iron gate for countless times. Even this kind of book came in. At the same time, this page is exactly the four words of "difficult to get confused", "tut tut" Zhou zeza smacks his lips, interesting. After watching it, I found that it was almost evening. I thought that I also asked Dr. Lin to go to the cinema in the evening. Zhou Ze planned to have a meal first.Go to next door, Zhou Ze Leng for a moment, see kneeling on the ground Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang''s eyes are red, and there are many wine bottles beside him. At this time, he is holding a bottle of wine in his hand and continues to drink. "It''s not fair It''s not fair... " Xu Qinglang muttered to himself that even if Zhou Ze went into the shop, he didn''t seem to find out at all. "Hello?" Zhou Ze reached out and patted Xu Qinglang on the shoulder. "Are you ok?" He would like to remind Xu Qinglang that for other men, being drunk is only possible to steal money, but if Xu Qinglang is drunk and runs out, it''s not as simple as losing money. Even if he is allowed to lie on the road with a girl in the middle of the night, Xu Qinglang may be violated more often than that girl. Xu Qinglang''s body trembled for a while, slowly raised his head, pear blossom with rain, I still feel pity for it, pinched orchid in his hand, pointed to Zhou Ze, and said sadly: "today is my parents'' day of sacrifice." Zhou Ze was silent for a while and said, "save the sorrow." After a while, Xu Qinglang continued to drink. Zhou Ze can only remind: "tonight, do not cook?" "Do it! Cook! " Xu Qinglang stood up unsteadily. The willow was slim, graceful, and extremely tantalizing. He wanted to be supported by others and smell the fragrance of his body. "Can I help you?" Zhou Ze said that, but he sat down in the chair and prepared to eat. It''s not easy for him to have a meal, so he doesn''t want to go to the second house. Xu Qinglang waved and walked into the inner room. Soon, there was a fire from the stove. Xu Qinglang was cooking. Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and saw that Dr. Lin had just sent a message to himself, saying that she would come to pick him up right away. Zhou Ze returned to a "good". When I think about it, I don''t think it''s grand enough, returns a "hahahaha artillery expression", then I think it''s too frivolous, withdraws this expression. When I think about the withdrawal, I feel like I want to cover up the whole thing, and I reply "ha ha" again, then I feel that the word "ha ha" is not friendly enough, but I feel that the second withdrawal is too artificial, tangle Zhou Ze was tangled at the table, and another chef who was cooking was also tangled. In the pot is the double cooked pork. After frying, the back cover on the rice is a pot of double cooked pork covered rice. It''s very simple and delicious. "Why doesn''t she catch you, my parents?" While cooking, Xu Qinglang said to himself. There is an old saying that we should not suffer from poverty but from inequality. This saying, after saying too many and too many reasons, reveals the darkest side of people''s hearts. "It''s not fair, it''s really not." Xu Qinglang continued to talk to himself, "how can you be selfish? How can you be selfish? " Xu Qinglang''s eyes are dull, and the frequency of cooking under his hand has not changed. He is a good cook. Cooking has almost become an instinct. Silently, Xu Qinglang took a yellow pot from the cupboard under the stove, poured some powder from it and put it in the double cooked pork. "My parents were taken away. Why didn''t you go? Did you save her life? " "Ha ha, joke." "You want to eat?" "OK, I''ll give you a meal." Xu Qinglang kept breathing deeply. "All right?" Zhou Ze is urging outside. "Almost." Xu Qinglang was stupefied for a while, and there was a little panic and hesitation in his eyes, but he still covered the pot cover. He found that he had not put his rice in the microwave yet, so he had to reheat it. After the rice is beaten, Xu Qinglang puts the double cooked pork on the top, and then comes out with the plate. Zhou Ze is looking at the tangled screen of his mobile phone, watching Xu Qinglang come to him with a little loss of spirit, putting down his food, and worrying: "you look like this, don''t you forget to put salt?" Xu Qinglang shook his head. Zhou Ze picked up chopsticks and prepared to eat them. Xu Qinglang''s hand shook for a while, and his lips were slightly open. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Zhou Ze put down his chopsticks. "What about cranberry juice or balsam pear juice?" Zhou Ze asked. "Oh, yes." Xu Qinglang walked back, took a cup of plum juice and walked back. Zhou Ze first picked up the sour plum juice, smelled the taste, then took a deep breath. When he was ready to drink it, his mobile phone vibrated at this time, "here I am, come out." Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, but put down the plum juice. He knew that after eating on this, his face might be sour for a long time, as if everyone around him owed him a lot of money.Think about it. Forget it. Plus the past life and this life, this is my first time to ask a girl out to see a movie. I''d better be solemn. No way, the original difficulty of copying Dr. Lin''s copy was a junior novice task. now, after changing into Xu Le''s leather bag, the new task suddenly becomes a big boss task. I don''t know whether I should be secretly pleased or forced? What I have to try to do now is to defeat myself? Then I can get the beauty back. "Money, accounting, the end of the month together ah, I go first." Zhou Ze got up, pushed the door open and went out. Dr. Lin''s car was parked on the side of the road, with the window down and waiting for him. In the noodle shop, Xu Qinglang''s face was cloudy and sunny for a while, and then suddenly spread the dish of boiled pork on the ground, holding his head and crying on the ground, he cried louder and louder, at last, became a dry howl Chapter 22 Dr. Lin got out of the car, and Zhou Ze also came over. The two people had a tacit understanding. They didn''t speak, and went to the other entrance of the shopping mall in silence. The mall is dead. Apart from the small shops of Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang, there is only one cinema and a buffet restaurant left. Of course, due to the influence of the overall situation, theaters should also be operated at a loss. On average, few people go here to watch movies. A ticket is easy to buy. However, during the Spring Festival, most people have a holiday. It is very common for a few people to come out to see a movie together. It also adds a touch of unusual popularity to the movie theater which is already cold to the freezing point. However, this kind of bustle seems to Zhou Ze to be a kind of reflection. The building is about to fall. It''s a kind of egg covering nest. Zhou Ze went to buy tickets and a couple package. After watching the time, he went to the cinema with Dr. Lin. Because it''s a little late, Zhou Ze bought the latest show, so there are no good seats. Zhou Ze and Lin can only sit in the first row. It''s not that you can''t wait, but there''s no other shopping in the mall. Besides, the neon Street detective 2 is a 2D movie, and it''s not very influential to sit in the first row. Dr. Lin didn''t talk much all the way. At this time, he sat next to Zhou Ze very quietly. He gently raised his long legs and looked up at the screen. Zhou Ze hands over the popcorn. Dr. Lin shakes his hand and signals not to eat it. Zhou Ze sighed. For an old bachelor in his last life, how to catch up with girls is really an unfamiliar topic. The movie''s smile is not bad, Zhou Ze can smile occasionally, and Dr. Lin often smiles, but her smile is not very loud, very implicit, and very good-looking. But for Zhou Ze, the atmosphere of the film is not the same as what he expected. It''s a little flat, no salt. At the end of the movie, Zhou Ze and Dr. Lin went out side by side. It''s only 7 p.m. now, which is not too late. But when they went out of the theater area, the rest of the mall was already dark. Dr. Lin kept silent, just following. Zhou Ze wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it. Yesterday said that it was myself who wanted to end and worship. Today, if I am too enthusiastic, will others treat me as a psychopath? "Go to my bookstore..." "Go to your bookstore..." Both seem to be trying to break the embarrassment at this time, and then they thought of going together. Back to the bookstore, Zhou Ze found that the noodle shop was closed, and the roller shutter door was pulled down rarely, and he did not know whether Xu Qinglang was still in the shop. Dr. Lin chose a magazine and sat down in the chair behind the counter. Zhou Ze also took a book and sat next to it, flipping through it at will. Two cups of hot tea on top, curling up smoke. Zhou Ze suddenly felt that he had no face to mock Xu Le any more, because he found that it was rare for him to make his first date so artistic and so respectful! I hate to give myself a slap as a reward! "Now, don''t close the door?" Dr. Lin asked. In fact, the implication was that she wanted to leave. After all, it was evening. As long as Zhou Ze closed the door, she could say goodbye. "Oh, I usually open at night." Zhou Ze didn''t hear the implication. He was telling the truth. For a moment, Dr. Lin was dumb and could only smile. He gently followed the green silk beside his earlobe and continued to look at the book in his hand. "Squeak..." The bookstore door was opened and two men and one woman came in. The three men were not very old. They were in their early twenties. Two men obviously drank alcohol. One of them was still on his head and his whole face was flushed. "Boss, is there any water?" Asked the woman. Zhou Ze pointed to the water fountain on the other side of the wall. The woman poured a few cups of hot water and handed it to her friend. Then she went to the counter and asked, "how much is it?" Said, the woman took out the mobile phone, looks like is ready to scan the code payment. "Thirty." Zhou Ze replied. "You boss, you can''t kill guests like this in the new year. You need 30 for three cups of pure water." The woman laughed and scolded, but she still scanned the code to pay, and then turned to her two male companions and said, "take a rest here and read." They regard this bookstore as a place for temporary rest. Zhou zeshou''s 30 yuan is a little like the minimum consumption for them to enter a teahouse, which can also be understood. "Reading? What book do you read? " "I want to read ghost stories and horror novels. Do you have any in this shop?" some drunken men shouted in a high voice The man laughed at himself as he spoke. Zhou Ze sighed, took out two collections of horror novels from under the counter, went to the man, handed them to him, and at the same time touched each other with his fingers.Well, it''s a man, not a ghost. Tonight''s appointment has been a failure, If Dr. Lin is allowed to experience the "baigui night talk" similar to the last five migrant workers'' brothers, it is also a must. Zhou Zeke doesn''t want to. It''s human. It''s lovely to watch, even if he''s drunk. The other two, Zhou Ze did not go to meet again, it is not convenient. The drunk man sat down, his boyfriend, girlfriend and two friends also sat down on the plastic bench, three people, playing with mobile phones and flipping through books at will. Pure is, the minimum consumption of 30 yuan must be at least worth some face. "What''s this ghost story about?" When the man lost the book, he just dropped it by the water fountain. The woman went to pick up the book and found that the cover and inside of the book were wet because she had just poured some water out. "Boss, how much is it?" "20% off the price." Zhou Ze is very happy. The quality of these three young people is very high. Of course, Zhou hopes that the drunk man will quickly throw all the books on his bookshelf, and all of them will be soiled, just to help him clear the goods. The woman has no choice but to scan the code to give money, and then goes to the drunk man, "let''s go, don''t go crazy." "Where is the ghost story? The writer must have never seen a ghost." Drunk man stubborn way. Zhou Ze gently "should" a, well, you should have seen the ghost, in front of you. "I won''t go back. I won''t go back! I''m not going to sleep tonight! '' The man went on drinking, "I''ll go home and go to sleep. I''d better watch books in this bookstore all night. at least, I won''t touch ghosts!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. At this time, Dr. Lin put down his book and looked at the drunk man. Obviously, she thought it was very interesting. "Oh, brother Liu, is there a ghost in your family?" The man who came in with the drunk man joked at this time. The woman glanced at him and motioned him not to talk. "Fuck you! There are ghosts in your family! " The drunk man stood up, "his mother, that ghost only knows to catch me and spoil every new year''s day. Other people don''t care. My brothers and sisters, plus my parents and grandparents, all don''t do it, just one!" "Female ghost?" The companion man said again. "I wish I were a female ghost. It''s a mother, a dog, a dog!" "Poof!" The two companions of the drunk man subconsciously laughed, even doctor Zhou Ze and Lin lowered their heads and coughed several times, but it was really funny. Especially when drunk men say that they are not female ghosts but mothers, dogs and dogs, they are full of grievances. Baby''s heart is bitter, baby wants to talk when he is drunk! "Every new year''s day, around that few days, it comes to me! As soon as I go to bed, it comes, shit! " Although the drunk man is crazy, he can still control it. It''s not terrible, but it''s interesting. "From seven years ago to now, every new year''s day, it comes on time, more on time than my parents give me new year''s money!" Holding his head, the man squatted on the ground and began to cry, "mother, this day can''t live!" "What''s the matter? Do you know that dog? " Asked the companion man. "That was my family''s dog before, because my father put the money out of bed and bit it, so our brothers killed and ate meat." "It must be that dog who refuses to accept it and comes back for revenge." The companion man analyzed. "I don''t know why I''m the only one? When I killed the dog, it was me, my brothers, my father and my grandfather! When eating dog meat, it''s also eaten by a large group of people. It''s just for the Spring Festival to add a dish! The dog has lost five thousand yuan and deserves to be eaten! But why hate me alone? " "Drunk man almost cried:" I asked, my brothers, including my father and my grandfather, nothing, ah, how to just stare at me "You''re drunk. Let''s go. I''ll take you home." The woman held the man up and motioned for his companion to help. The passer-by walked out of the bookstore, and the bustle of just now became cold. "You say, why?" Dr. Lin looked at Zhou Ze and didn''t care whether he was real or not. He just chatted after hearing a story, "why does that dog only play tricks on him? Is there anything different about him? " "You''re interested in this?" Zhou Ze said unexpectedly. "Well." Dr. Lin nodded. Zhou Ze smiled and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. A dog, if you want to find out its thinking, you have to put it into that dog first.""What do you say?" Dr. Lin chuckled, "it''s hard to get in." Yeah, how do people put in a dog''s mind? "The dog''s soul comes back to revenge and make fun of people because it has resentment." "It should be the same as people," Zhou explained "Then why doesn''t it retaliate against the rest of the family?" "Maybe it''s because of the money. The dog was naughty and bit part of it, but some of it may have been stolen by the young guy at that time. So the dog thought it was unfair. He tore up the money, was punished, killed, and ate the meat. He thought it was justified and deserved it. But for what reason, the man also stole money and lost part of it, but nothing happened? So it refuses to accept, it does not retaliate against the rest of the family, specifically to retaliate against him. " Dr. Lin shook his head and said in some accidents, "this is a drunken story told by a drunk. It feels like a real thing when you analyze it like this." Zhou Ze went to the place where the gang had just sat and found a wallet on the ground. He picked it up and went to the door of the shop. At this time, the companion woman trotted over. "Excuse me, there is one..." Zhou Ze hands over his wallet. "Thank you!" The woman bowed to Zhou Ze to thank him. "If this guy loses his wallet papers tonight, he will have to scold his family." "Nothing." Zhou Ze waved. The other side also waved to Zhou Ze, and then turned to catch up with the partner in front. In the moonlight, when the woman was running, under her coat, it seemed that there was a fluffy yellow tail swinging slightly Chapter 23 Zhou Ze thinks he''s dazzled. He just heard a drunk''s ghost story about a dog, plus the dimness of the street light, so it''s normal to see dazzled eyes. Yes, it must be. Zhou Ze is not Zhang Tianshi of Longhushan. He knows that he has some "bad guys" and he can''t change himself. Otherwise, he would have stretched out his fingernails to pinch the little Lori in the daytime. As for whether the final result is that she is strangled by little Lori or that she is still strangled by little Lori, it is not known. Since you can''t change yourself, try to let yourself be less affected by some broken things. When you see something, you can hide it and cover your eyes if you can. Anyway, the dog has been playing tricks on the man for seven years, counting the years, and it''s time for the seven-year itch; if the dog is really going to hurt people, it''s already done harm, and Zhou Ze doesn''t care how it will toss under it. When a woman goes to her shop and buys a water compensation book, she gives her money freely. That''s a good luck. Enough. However, Zhou Ze found for the first time that there are quite a lot of strange things in the world. Maybe because he used to be a human being and now he is a ghost, his circle is different, and his view of the world is naturally different. "What''s the matter?" Dr. Lin also walked to the door of the shop at this time. Zhou Ze smiled and said, "I''m very glad that I''m different from Spiderman. No one inexplicably came up to me and said:" the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. " Dr. Lin didn''t understand what it meant, but she said, "I should go back." It''s not early. It''s time to go back. "No more sitting?" "There may be another shift tomorrow." Dr. Lin tied his scarf. "Adjustable." Zhou Ze said. "Inconvenient." "No?" Dr. Lin frowned slightly. For the first time, she felt aggressive from Zhou Ze. She was at a loss. "You are my daughter-in-law." Zhou Ze looked into Dr. Lin''s eyes and said earnestly. Dr. Lin stepped back a little, "yesterday, you said..." Yesterday''s Zhou Ze, just said to end, two people are free. "Yesterday was yesterday." "Before I signed the divorce agreement, I was your husband and you were my daughter-in-law, so I want you to stay with me now." Zhou Ze''s voice is getting louder and louder. Dr. Lin didn''t speak. He stood where he was. Zhou Ze suddenly raised a nameless fire in his heart, and he reached out his finger to hold Dr. Lin''s jaw and made a very frivolous move to raise his chin. Dr. Lin looked at her with clear and calm eyes, especially the bright red lip, which dazzled people. She was very beautiful, really beautiful. It was a very comfortable feeling that the delicate face combined with the high fit of temperament. Zhou Ze directly lowered his head and kissed the lip directly. He kisses fiercely and rudely, like a wild beast, exposing the ferocity from his body! And the woman in front of him is the object he takes. Dr. Lin raised his hand. It seemed that he was going to slap the man in front of the fan. But he raised his hand halfway and slowly lowered it. In its corner of the eye, out of the crystal tears. "What are you crying for?" Zhou Ze raised his head and looked at Lin in the late autumn. "You think you can make me feel guilty if you cry? You think you can stop me crying? I tell you, it''s no use crying today. You are my wife and I am your husband! Look at your parents. What are they? Look at your sister. What do you think of me usually! Look at you again. you are noble, you are cool, you are a goddess, you do not eat fireworks between people! In the bedroom, you still share the bed with me! Married, you have been a woman, but also hypocritically care about their chastity, do not see you still deserve it! I know that I am a bad pen. In the eyes of your family, I am a coward and a bad pen! " Zhou Ze grabbed Dr. Lin''s neck with one hand, pushed it to the counter, and then directly took off Dr. Lin''s coat. "I''ll teach you today what a wife should do!" "Xu Le......" Dr. Lin didn''t resist. She just looked at Zhou Ze coldly, "you Bastard... " "Ha ha." Zhou Ze smiled and didn''t care. Then he took off his coat and pressed Dr. Lin on the counter. At this time, the dry firewood has been put up, and it only needs a little fire to burn! Zhou Ze is this firewood!Her body is fragrant, her skin is tender and her body is plump. Everything is so beautiful and fascinating. But at this time, Zhou Ze suddenly stopped, and the whole man staggered back a few steps. In front of him, Dr. Lin lies on the counter, his coat is messy, while Zhou Ze himself is gasping heavily. No, How could it be like this? Dr. Lin is still lying on the counter. She still keeps her eyes open. She still hasn''t resisted. She feels guilty for Xu Le. She is a very independent and strong woman, but her social environment and her family education since she was a child make her always contradictory. Her parents forced her to marry Xu Le because they wanted her grandchildren to come out early. She insisted on her own bottom line. She had other men in her heart. Even if the man had died in a car accident half a year ago, even if the man had forgotten himself, or even didn''t know that a woman like her had been in her internship for several years , has been secretly following him. It is Dr. Lin who has chosen to give in to the feudal etiquette in his life, but is unwilling to live on like this. He still has his own persistence and conflict in his heart. This is also the reason why Lin didn''t resist even if she was ten thousand unwilling. She just let Zhou Zeshi do it; she felt that she had no reason to resist. Zhou Ze was her husband. She knew that she was sorry for her husband''s behavior after marriage. Do not accept, do not agree, but do not resist. "Put on your clothes, put them on for me!" Zhou Ze yells at Lin late autumn who is still lying on the counter. Lin late autumn Leng for a while, stand up straight, some can''t believe to look at Zhou Ze, just now, she has already confessed her life. "I haven''t been able to do anything to you yet. Don''t look like you''ve just been forced, raped, or raped. Dress me, now, now, now, now, now, now, and then roll!" Dr. Lin put on her clothes in silence, and then straightened out her corner in the mirror. Her face was expressionless. After everything was cleaned up, she poured another cup of hot water for Zhou Ze and put it on the counter. Then she didn''t look at Zhou Ze and walked out of the bookstore. Zhou Ze sat on the ground dispirited, a little confused, a little confused. His lips and palms still seem to have the remaining warmth of her body. He doesn''t know why he stopped or why he didn''t continue. Mingming is very comfortable, Mingming yearns for it, Mingming is intoxicated, but he doesn''t know why. He feels something wrong. It seems that this is not the feeling he wants. He was just going to sleep with her, and she agreed with her, but the scene was totally different from what he wanted. Zhou Ze stumbled to his feet. He took a cup and took a sip of it. Then he spit out hot water. The water was boiling hot. It was not neutralized by cold water. Left the cup, let the water wet the ground, Zhou Ze looked around, recalled his just move, recalled his just said words. Fist, clenched and then released again, but soon again clenched. He came to the bathroom, turned on the tap of the washbasin, and directly put his head under the tap to wash. He needs to calm down. He needs to calm down. The cold water in winter can''t bear it. Zhou Ze looks up and feels dizzy. He looked at the mirror in front of him and reflected himself in it. Zhou Ze held the edge of the ceramic tile of the washbasin with both hands and kept breathing. Then, he slowly raised his head, like talking to himself, saying: "it''s you!"! "It''s you fucking bastard, you coward! You''re influencing me, you''re trying to manipulate me, you''re rubbish, you bastard! " Zhou Ze scolded himself in the mirror, Yes, this is not him, just his performance is too abnormal, that kind of nameless fire, that kind of unreasonable ignorance, that kind of inexplicable impulse, is not just as simple as blood. Just now, at that time, there was a guy who thought he had gone to hell and didn''t exist in the world for a long time, and he influenced himself. He didn''t go, he was still hiding by his side, even, he was hiding in his own body! He is a coward, he is weak, he suffered white eyes before his death, dare not resist, and have no courage to raise his head, but after his death, he curled up in a corner, but wanted to use other people''s hands to revenge his wife in the simplest rough way!Take advantage of another person''s power to revenge on his wife. "I used to sympathize with you and feel a little sorry for you." Zhou Ze murmured to himself, "now I understand that the poor man must have something to hate. You live your previous life like that. You deserve it!" "Pa!" Zhou Ze raised his fist and hit it directly on the mirror. When the mirror broke, Zhou Ze''s palm was bleeding, and the blood began to drip into the washbasin. On the incomplete lens, still reflects Zhou Ze''s face, No, is Xu Le''s face. Zhou Ze didn''t move when he was standing there, and the people in the mirror didn''t move either, but at the next moment, the people in the mirror had a sinister luster in their eyes. At the same time, he said: "Yo, you found it." Chapter 24 "You are To die. " Zhou Ze''s eyes were black and lustrous. At this moment, he was very angry. Yes, he is a magpie and a dove, but what''s the matter! I''m going to take your body and live on. Can you stop it? Your revenge is just a sudden stimulation for me to use force on your wife? That''s what it''s worth. Zhou Ze spreads out his right hand, the black fingernails grow out slowly, surrounded by wisps of black mist. Most of the time, the real solution to a problem depends on where you sit, that is, your position. On the side of Zhou Ze''s position, there is no way to distinguish right from wrong. He wants to live. As long as all behaviors based on this premise are correct, otherwise, everything will lose its meaning. Without meaning, is it necessary to be right or not? "No matter where you hide, I will catch you, even if You hide in this body! " Zhou Ze''s face began to twist, and his fingernails began to pinch into his chest. "Hiss..." Intense pain accompanied by uncontrollable convulsions, Zhou Ze trembled and fell to his knees. When he opened his mouth, seemed at a loss, not at all, not at all! Why, he has just verified with the risk that his soul is almost broken by himself. There is only one soul in his body, Xu Le, which is the only soul of Zhou Ze. It doesn''t exist at all! Zhou Ze stood up again and looked at the broken mirror. It was still his face. After waiting for a long time this time, the people in the mirror did not change at all. Xu Le, there is no such thing for a long time. so, what I have done to Dr. Lin before is driven by my nature? No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible! It can''t be. Zhou Ze felt for the first time that he was so strange in the mirror, not because he had changed his body and face, but because his heart and soul seemed to be different from his original self cognition. Body and soul, which is the real self? From ancient times to now, many great poets and thinkers at home and abroad have actually given a similar answer: the body will change and decay, but the soul can last forever. It can be noble, it can be remembered, it can always shine in history. Zhou Ze also thinks that he is still Zhou Ze, or his original self. At present, it''s nothing more than a change of body, but he still thinks that he is Zhou Ze. At present, he began to fear, because since Xu Le''s soul has long been gone, this means that changed Is it himself? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Go to sleep, my dear." "Well, I''ll take my daughter to have a rest first, and you''ll have a rest earlier." "OK, wait for me to modify the treatment plan." Wang Ke slightly twisted his neck and yawned. He was really sleepy, but he had to finish the work at hand. Just in his early thirties, he had a lot of white hair on his head. Men of this age are most embarrassed. They don''t work hard. It''s too early to support the aged. If they work hard, their bodies are going downhill. "Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding... " Wang Ke slightly frowned, so late, someone else visit? He went to the porch, looked at the man in the black coat standing outside the door in the video picture, and asked, "excuse me, are you?" "I''m looking for Wang Ke. My friend introduced me." "I''m sorry. I can make an appointment with my assistant if I have something. I''m usually at home..." "Zhou Ze introduced me." Said the man outside. Hearing the name, Wang Ke was shocked for a moment, and then opened the door. He looks a little young, maybe 25. "Come in." Wang Ke motioned for the other side to come in and personally made him a cup of tea and put it on the tea table. Zhou Ze is sitting on the sofa, looking at his former friend. He still hasn''t changed. He is still working hard in his own industry. As a child growing up in an orphanage, they have a good relationship since childhood. In the eyes of the old Dean, these two children are the most promising ones out of the orphanage in recent years. Zhou Ze is the deputy director of the hospital at a young age, and Wang Ke, who already has his own psychological clinic, is not a small shop in a cramped position, but a downtown South Street in the hearts of the city.Even this villa is not affordable for ordinary people. "Do you know Zhou Ze?" Wang Ke asked first. "Well, it''s been six months." Zhou Ze replied, then took the cup and took a sip. He still likes to drink Maojian, but the taste has not changed. "Come to me. What can I do for you?" "See a doctor." "See a doctor?" Wang Ke coughed, "you can make an appointment." "Very urgent." Zhou Ze looked into Wang Ke''s eyes, "very anxious." Wang Ke was silent, then smiled, nodded, got up and said, "please come to the study with me." No matter whether the other party''s sudden visit is disrespectful or not, or whether the other party''s request is abrupt or not, since the other party said it was Zhou Ze''s friend, Wang Ke had no reason or way to push it off. Zhou Ze sat in Wang Ke''s study for a while. Wang Ke came in dressed in white, which shows his seriousness. "Tell me about you." Wang Ke is turning the pen in his hand. It''s a dark gold pen. It''s very attractive under the light of the study. Zhou Ze slowly shook his head. "Don''t hypnotize me, even if it''s a shallow hypnosis." Wang Ke nodded and put down the pen. "I may have Split personality. " Zhou Ze organized his own wording. "Be more specific." Wang Ke asked. "I feel that there is another person''s character in my body. Specifically, at a certain time, that person''s temperament will suddenly affect me to do things, and I can clearly feel that it is not something I should do. I always It''s a very disciplined person. " "Signs of a split personality?" Wang Ke''s eyes narrowed. "How long?" "Lately." "Well, on this piece of paper, draw your second personality, and you will draw his appearance with your own feeling, even if you have never seen his real appearance." Wang Ke sent a piece of white paper and the pen to Zhou Ze. "Second personality?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes." Wang Ke nodded. "But Strictly speaking, I am the second personality. " Zhou Ze pointed to himself, "what''s troubling now is the original personality of the body." Wang Ke''s eyes set and began to reexamine Zhou Ze. "You mean, your present state is the second personality?" "According to your theory, it should be." Zhou replied. Originally, Xu Le was the master of the body, and Zhou Ze was an outsider, so Zhou Ze belonged to the second personality. "You''ve killed him?" Wang Ke asked with interest, as if It seems a little excited. "That''s right, and I''m sure he''s gone." Zhou Ze replied. "Then you''re actually killing people." Wang Ke reminded, "although in law, we can''t judge your behavior or determine your behavior, I still want to sit here and condemn you." "After the end of the condemnation?" "You came to me to find a way to get rid of the influence of the first personality on you?" "Yes." Wang Ke began to turn the pen again, this time not for hypnosis, but because he was thinking. "I don''t know if I should help you, because from my point of view, you killed an existing ''person'', and if I help you, I am helping you to destroy the body, and I am an accomplice." "Help me." Zhou Ze said. "I need to think about it." Wang Ke said. "No need to think about it. Help me." Zhou Ze urged, and then, Zhou Ze said, "brother Erdan." When this "two egg elder brother" says, Wang Ke''s face suddenly changes, he some accident way: "Zhou Zelian told you this?" Zhou Ze nodded. Wang Ke raised her head and got tangled, but she bit her teeth and began to write a list with a pen: "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. These drugs are just auxiliary functions, which can help you to stabilize your mood and help you sleep." "Then don''t drive." Zhou Ze said. "The most important step is that you need to change your environment." Wang Ke ignored Zhou Ze''s words before, wrote a list and continued: "break away from the original social relationship of your first personality, and reconstruct your own social relationship. Many people think that people''s thoughts only depend on the soul. Although, whether there is a soul in the world, that is, whether there is a ghost, is still unknown. But the statement itself is not accurate. In fact, our body, our muscles, our eyes, including many parts and organs, can actually store a person''s soul, which is different from the soul in the broad sense. It refers to the "muscle memory" and "psychological suggestion" created by athletes through countless repeated training. You can understand it as a kind of inertia.You are the second personality, killing the first personality, but this body, after all, has been in the hands of the first personality for too long, it has its own inertia, has its own memory, sometimes you suddenly make an inexplicable choice, which makes you feel shocked and surprised afterwards, and makes you have the illusion that the first personality is still in trouble For this reason. First, cut off all your current interpersonal networks, build your own life circle, let this body, start to adapt to you again, offset the previous inertia, and the problem will be solved. In fact, your current situation is not serious. Your thinking logic is very clear. It''s only a matter of time to overcome it. " Wang Ke smiled. At this time, someone knocked outside the study, "honey, are there any guests?" "Yes, two more coffees for me." "OK." Zhou Ze thought of Dr. Lin, his father-in-law, his mother-in-law, and his sister-in-law. indeed, at the beginning, he rejected the man''s international relations, even wanted to break them. But I don''t know from when, she doesn''t sleep with me anyway, instead becomes her own obsession? "How long does it take to break the relationship?" Zhou Ze asked. "Not for long." Wang Ke shrugged and looked relaxed. "I''ve been watching you since you came in. How do you say that. You''re the second personality, but I think you''re the second personality that I''ve seen that kills the first personality most thoroughly. It''s like In the ancient novels, it''s just like returning a soul from a corpse. It''s very straightforward and agile. It can even be described as "perfect". Now, you can understand the slight side effect of taking a medicine. You can overcome it with your own immunity. Maybe, just for two or three months. After that, you can pick up the previous relationships again, there will be no problem. " Zhou Ze nodded, "thank you." "You''re welcome." "Here comes the coffee." The door of the study was opened. A woman came in with two cups of coffee and put them on the desk. Zhou Ze looks at women, and women also look at Zhou Ze. The next moment, Zhou Ze''s mind suddenly moved and the woman''s face suddenly changed. "How, do you know each other?" Wang Ke asked. "Well, he is Dr. Lin''s husband, Xu Le." The woman replied. "Ah?" Wang Ke stood up in surprise, took the initiative to shake hands with Zhou Ze to express his thanks. the man in front of him was the patient he had been introduced by his late hair. At present, he is the life-saving benefactor of his daughter, and the relationship is naturally closer. Zhou Ze is perfunctorily dealing with it. In fact, he is thinking about whether he should remind himself that his wife is addicted to the indescribable "perm" activity recently? After thinking about it, I''d better remind you anonymously after leaving. Although both of them are devoted to their careers and don''t disturb each other because they know their own personalities. Friendship and childhood memory have not changed, but they have never had the habit of drinking together, drinking tea and chatting. In fact, if it was not for this time, Zhou Ze would not come to Wang Ke. He got married, Zhou Ze didn''t know, he had a child, and Zhou Ze didn''t know, but when he needed help, he would give his name, and the other party would definitely agree. Wang Ke and his wife sent Zhou Ze out of the house together. Zhou Ze refused to let Wang Ke drive him back. "Honey, what did he come to you for?" "See a doctor." Wang Ke replied, "you said, he runs a bookstore?" "Well, a bookstore like a tea party." "That line. I''ll go and have a look if I have a chance." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze has just stepped out of the range of this villa. Suddenly, he feels something in his heart, stops, turns around and looks at the villa behind him. On the balcony of the villa, stands a little Lori, holding her white bear doll and wearing red pajamas, standing outside blowing the wind. Her hair is flicking and her skirt is fluttering, but she is still, seemingly unaware of it. it''s just that pair of eyes, has been falling on herself. At the beginning of Zhou Ze''s face was heavy and his body was a little tight. but slowly, the tension began to fade. The pressure on Xu Le''s mind was relieved by the conversation just now. Zhou Ze was very relaxed. It''s just that Zhou Ze has some difficulties, as if he should not only remind himself of his wife''s problems, but also his daughter,There seems to be a problem. In silence, Zhou Ze felt a little hurt at the bottom of his heart. What iniquities did you do in your last life to have such a "happy and happy" family. At this moment, Zhou Ze smiled bitterly. At the next moment, facing the eyes of little Lori on the balcony in the distance, Zhou Zeyang raised his hand, waved in that direction: said: "Hi." Chapter 25 From the villa area, Zhou Ze did not rush to take a taxi, but planned to walk alone on the road at night. Wang Ke said that his problem is not big. He only needs to cut off Xu Le''s previous network. Of course, now it''s equivalent to cutting off. Like Dr. Lin, I don''t think Dr. Lin will take care of me in the near future. As for my father-in-law and mother-in-law''s house, I won''t go back for a few days. The only difficulty may be my own bookstore. After all, the money for opening a bookstore is given by my father-in-law. Let''s do it first. In this period of time, I also need to calm down. There is an overpass in front of him. Zhou Ze goes up, sits down on the first step, takes out his mobile phone, and turns it over at will. Unfortunately, Zhou zedian launched the live broadcast software. Xu Le paid attention to many games and the anchorman in the beauty area before his death, but Zhou Ze was not very interested in them. Pull down, Zhou Ze saw that the old anchorman he saw last time still did not start broadcasting. It''s been a long time. I guess it''s really over. It seems that the anchor industry is very easy to make money by sitting at home, but there is also a lot of pressure. Let alone one or two months of no broadcasting, even a few days of no broadcasting may become a thing of the past. However, at this time, Zhou Ze found that there was an unread message in his account. When he clicked on it, he found that it was Lao Dao who was chatting with him privately, which was sent the day before yesterday. "I have come to Tongcheng, dear. Come out and get together?" There is also an old road telephone attached below. Zhou Ze frowned slightly. Besides the message, Lao Dao had many little expressions of love. Then Zhou Ze turned over the information of Xu Le''s account. Female number, and the address is Tongcheng. Xu Le should have tried to have a live broadcast before, so he has his own live studio, but his popularity is bleak. Zhou Ze finally figured out where this strange feeling came from. The old news clearly means "shit powder". Because some things came to Tongcheng, he found his fans in Tongcheng, spread the net widely, and made a profit. Zhou Ze is not interested in the Taoist priest. He is interested in the young man who once had difficulty drinking porridge in the Taoist video. However, Zhou Ze still replied to a message, which was his number. Standing up, stretching, Zhou Ze is ready to leave. He misses his freezer a little. However, the mobile phone rings at this time. Pick up the phone and the caller ID is Chengdu''s number. Zhou Ze answers the phone. "Hello, benefactor, where are you!" Lao Dao''s voice is very loud. It''s like shouting at a mobile phone speaker. There seems to be a train around him. "Where are you?" Zhou Ze asked. is that old man very idle? He is not a lot of fans. How can he go back to his information so fast? Is the brand of female fans really attractive? "Eh..." Lao Dao was shocked and silent for a while. Unexpectedly, the fans he was going to invite were male! A big, cute, cute girl! Sad, lost, gloomy! But the Taoist priest immediately changed his tone and cried out in a hoarse voice: "brother, I''m hungry, please give me three or five bottles of stuttering!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the past, Zhou Ze found the old road under a railway bridge. The old road was dressed in a dirty robe, his hair was scattered, his face was slightly bruised, and he had a vivid refugee image. He was lying on the plastic plate below. There is a "Longtan home-made dish" on the street nearby. Zhou Ze ordered two bowls of noodles for him, and then fried a plate of kung pao chicken and a plate of small fish. The old way is to eat well. "Brother, you mean it!" Lao Dao ate a bowl of noodles, and finally began to slow down. Then he said to the boss that he would warm a pot of rice wine, and then he apologized and smiled at Zhou Ze. He didn''t have much money in his pocket. This meal must be Zhou zeplease at last. "How do you mix like this?" Zhou Ze put a glass of water in front of him. He didn''t move the dishes on the table. "Well, don''t mention it." The old man took a sip of noodle soup, smashed it, smashed his mouth. "It''s bad luck these days. I came to the city with a crew." "Changed business?" "Well, I don''t want to live it for a while." The old man sighed, "man, there must be some dreams, isn''t there?" "Yes." Zhou Ze nodded. "My dream after that is to play Mr. zombie, whether it''s three, four, five or six, seven or eight." When it comes to dreams, Lao Dao''s whole temperament seems to have changed a little. "Mixed up in the cast?" Zhou Ze said curiously. "Haha, I used to be a minor supporting role in the cast, but who knows how to make people." When the wine came on, the Taoist priest poured Zhou Ze a glass first and filled it with himself, then took a sip and narrowed his eyes:"Tut Tut, beautiful drop is very, beautiful drop is very." Zhou Ze took the boiled water and took another sip. "The deputy director is not a thing. She wants to play the role of a little actress. The girl is not 18 years old. Alas, the girl cries and doesn''t want to do it; I just met the old man and went up to beat the deputy director." Lao Dao reached out and patted himself on the chest, saying: "to make money is to make money, to be famous is to be famous, but no matter what we do, we can''t be ignorant of our conscience, right? Brother, do you mean that? " "Well." Zhou Zeying said, "so you''re fired?" "No, he didn''t dare to talk about it." The old way continued to grin, "I beat him and knew a lot of people. He didn''t dare to deal with me like this, or his own reputation would stink." "And then?" "Then, the little actress who was saved by me the other night walked into the door of the deputy director''s room and didn''t come out the whole night." When Lao Dao said these words, he was a little sad, "they are all poor people. They are not easy people." "And then?" "Then the little actress said that I ate her tofu, insulted her, the deputy director didn''t show up, and the big director put me out of the crew." Lao Dao continued to smile, but there was some bitterness in his smile. "Drink in the bar." Zhou Ze said. "Come on, let''s go!" The old Taoist priest picked up his glass and saw that Zhou Ze was holding boiled water. He immediately said, "don''t you look down on my brother? Let''s go for a glass of wine. Today, my brother is in trouble. Thanks for his care, we have met each other. One day, my brother will come back with money. " Zhou Ze shook his head. "I''m allergic to alcohol." "Well, tea instead of wine!" Two people touched a cup, the old way drink it. Life grievances, wasted, resentful, inequality, all sorts of, in a glass of wine. "You have no money?" Zhou Ze asked, in fact, this question does not need to be asked. "Well." After Lao Dao finished speaking, he looked forward to Zhou Ze borrowing some money for him. He had some money left before, but all of it was subsidized at the beginning of the month. However, now the work has been started again, so he suddenly became short of money. "Oh." Zhou Ze nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao suddenly felt that the way he talked in front of him made him feel a little familiar. When you say "Oh", why do you ask me if I have any money? Zhou Ze got up, went to settle the account, and then was ready to leave. He invited the Taoist priest to have a meal, purely because Zhou Ze was bored tonight, and wanted to talk to someone. I could have gone back to find Xu Qinglang, but Xu Qinglang closed early tonight, and the roller shutter door was pulled up, so I couldn''t find it. Now, he is tired and wants to go back to rest. "Dude, do you have a bookstore?" Lao Dao asked. "Well." "Don''t you make money by opening a bookstore?" The old man spread out his hands and pinched his fingertips, like calculating. "Well." "I think it''s better to open a hell shop to make money." Seeing that Zhou Ze was not very interested in his "calculation", the old Taoist thought that he was born under the red flag without any feudal superstition. "Hell shop?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "I don''t want to drive." He is a ghost himself. What kind of hell shop is he. "To be honest, the old man was in Chengdu before, and he just opened the Ming shop." The old man took out a pile of money from his pocket. It''s a banknote. "Man, thank you for your meal today. I have nothing to give you. Take this pile of banknotes first. Don''t scold me in a hurry. Of course, the money can''t be spent, but it has virtue. Take it with you. Don''t be afraid of bad luck. It can bring you some good luck." Zhou Ze didn''t reach for the money, who would take a stack of Styx money and put it on his body when his brain took it out. "Don''t believe me, brother." The old Taoist said not to see Zhou Ze. He was in a bit of a hurry. He opened his Taoist robe and pointed to the wound on his right chest. "It was a bunch of money from hell that saved my life." "Yes, I''ll take it." Zhou Ze didn''t want to see a big man show his breast in front of him, so he had to reach out and take the money. "I remember watching your video. There is another person in the hell shop. That person, it''s very difficult to drink porridge." Zhou Ze asked. "Oh, he, he''s an employee I hired. He''s so lazy. He only knows to bask in the sun all day and doesn''t do anything. I scold him every day and say you''re so lazy. You''re young." "Oh, is he anorexic?" Zhou Ze asked. "That''s right." When it comes to that man, Lao Dao is a little lost. "Why, is he handsome?" "No, I just feel kind." "A dear ghost." Lao Dao seems to have heard a funny joke.You are kind to ghosts. Are you also a ghost? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Two people walk to the outside of the shop together, Zhou Ze gives the old road a cigarette, there is a supermarket next door is still open, there is a small fruit stand at the door. "Don''t move here. I''ll buy you some oranges." I''m joking. "I''ll take two and give you the rest." Zhou Ze replied. "What?" Lao Dao thinks Zhou Ze is a little out and doesn''t understand him. It''s boring to think about it. The bookstore owner should be a bookworm. Zhou Ze didn''t explain. In fact, "I''m going to buy some oranges, and you should stand here and don''t walk." it''s from Zhu Ziqing''s father''s words to his son in the back, and Zhou Ze''s words are from his grandfather''s words to his grandson in Camel Xiangzi. At last, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and clapped on the shoulder of Lao Dao. "I''m going, take care of yourself." Just as Lao Dao was about to say something, suddenly covered his crotch, then a smell of burnt hair came out, "Niang, burn to death!" Chapter 26 "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Ze frowned. Obviously, he could smell it. "It''s OK. I''m in a hurry. You go first!" The old Taoist said, and immediately turned to run out. Zhou Ze looked at his hand, didn''t follow up to ask what, but directly took a taxi back to the bookstore. The old way came to the side of the road, reached out and took out a piece of Rune paper from the crotch. The rune paper has turned red, and in case of weathered ash, it will float away directly. This is the ancestral Rune paper of Lao Dao. As for why it is hidden in this position, it can only be said that it can''t be used for external humanity. But just then, it has been branded in the memory of the Taoist priest, of course, looking down at the walnut that is burned tightly, in fact, it is also branded on his own flesh. "Niang, boss, I didn''t expect to meet your hometown in Tongcheng, which is more than 2000 kilometers away." In the dark, maybe there is a kind of feeling, for example, when Zhou Ze watched the live video of Laodao, he saw the young man who was sitting behind the counter in the dark shop and was hard to drink porridge, and he had a kind of inexplicable feeling, that''s not just anorexia, in fact, they are a kind of people. In this world, he is not the only one and the only one. Just as in hell, faceless women are not willing to roar: "how can you leave?" This means that not only Zhou Ze, but also someone has left in front of the faceless woman before. In addition, the black fingered elderly who were treated by Zhou Ze''s car accident, this world, is really not as peaceful as imagined. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I got back to the bookstore by taxi, it was already one o''clock in the morning. Zhou Ze cleaned up the glass fragments on the floor of the bathroom, and then burned a few pots of water to wipe his body with a towel. He decided to let someone install a spray tomorrow to facilitate his bath. For a person with mild cleanliness, it''s absolutely torture not to bathe. Back to the second floor, set the temperature, Zhou Ze lay in it, closed his eyes, ready to say goodbye to today''s fatigue and all the disturbances. This sleep, sleep very solid, also very stable. Nothing happened overnight, when he woke up the next morning, Zhou Ze, who came out of the freezer, went to wash himself first, then opened the shop door and looked next door. The next door is closed again today. Dr. Lin can''t be contacted for the moment, his wife is gone, now he''s gone, Zhou Ze shakes his head violently. Damn it, how could he have this idea? Xu Le''s residual poison is harmful to people. Yes, it must be. From last night to now, Zhou Ze has not eaten anything. He can only take out his mobile phone and order a take out. He asks the store to send more vinegar. After waiting for about 20 minutes, a little brother in a yellow takeout came with a battery car. The other side pushed the door of the store directly and came in, and handed the takeout to Zhou Ze, who was sitting at the counter looking at the book. "Thank you. It''s not easy. I have to give out for the Spring Festival." Zhou Zeke''s airway. "It''s not easy for you. You have to take out food for the Spring Festival." Take away brother replied directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze felt an arrow in his knee and looked up at the delivery boy in front of him. He was very young and looked like he was in his early twenties. "Is this the bookstore?" The take away kid took a look at the environment of the store, "the kind that can sit down and read? How much is it? " "Look at it." Zhou Ze opened the take out bag. "Well." Take away kid sat down on the plastic bench, looked for a book "the sky is broken" and read it with great relish. Zhou Ze drinks all the vinegar from the store. It seems that he was recently tempered by Xu Qinglang''s abnormal sour plum juice. Zhou Ze feels that this ordinary vinegar has no feeling. Then, it was devouring, and when it was half eaten, nausea and nausea began to hit. Zhou Ze grabbed his neck with both hands and forced himself not to spit out. Finally, after a terrible stalemate, the nausea began to fade. Zhou Ze wiped the corners of his mouth, and then began to cough heavily. "Brother, please eat slowly. In my grandma''s words, you are like a starving ghost giving birth." Take away brother said while looking at the book. Zhou Ze stares at each other and simply sits on the chair to breathe. He needs to slowly. Damn Xu Qinglang, why don''t you open the door! Zhou Ze decides that if the other party doesn''t open the door in the afternoon, he can only smash the door to find the remaining plum juice or balsam pear juice, otherwise the meal will not go on.The delivery boy seems to have stopped taking orders and sat there reading a novel for an hour. "Why does it smell like coke?" The delivery boy suddenly sniffed his nose and walked out of the bookstore. Zhou Ze didn''t take it seriously. The other side may be thinking about reading books for a while and not willing to give money. It doesn''t matter. This bookstore, making money is really with luck. But then, the delivery boy who had just walked outside opened his mouth and shouted: "Wow, there''s a fire." Zhou Ze just woke up and walked out of the shop. Looking up, his eyes immediately set. Smoke was coming from the fourth floor of the building. This is the location of the cinema! The original commercial center can still be a little popular now, that is, the movie theater. Because of the new year''s festival, many people come here to watch movies. "Go, help." Take away brother runs right there. Zhou Ze stood there and hesitated for ten seconds. The fire must be very big, but he could not burn to his bookstore. He was restraining his instinct to save people in his heart. In the past, he could not remember how many times he rushed to the front line of the disaster scene to participate in the rescue, but it happened that recently, he planned to get rid of this bad problem. However, after a fierce ideological struggle, Zhou Ze still ran with him. For myself, or humble! From the first floor to the third floor, there are many people running down, Zhou Ze is running up. Although the business center is abandoned, it is located in the downtown area, and the fire trucks should be able to arrive soon. In the morning, there were not many people watching the movie, but the number was also considerable. When Zhou Ze ran to the fourth floor along the stairs, he saw that the smoke inside was much bigger, and the fire was very strange. Even if there was a fire outside, it could not be so exaggerated! But this time is not the time to analyze the cause. In the thick smoke, Zhou Ze saw the black take away boy running out with an old woman on his back. The other side looked at Zhou Ze, smiled and showed his white teeth. Then he turned his head and ran to the viewing area again to save people. The fire didn''t spread out completely, but in the viewing area, the fire was very exaggerated. Zhou Ze didn''t hesitate any more. Since he had come, he had to do something. He immediately ran into the smoke. "Cough Cough... " Without any protective measures, it''s a silly act to rush in. It''s easy to explain yourself instead of saving people. So Zhou Ze knows that his time is limited. If he sees anyone who needs help, just bring him out. He can''t do too many other things. He can only wait for professional firefighters to deal with them. "Whoo..." Zhou Ze just opened the door of the No. 2 movie hall, and the flames rushed out directly. Zhou Ze could only retreat to avoid the sharp spot. And inside, there were cries. Zhou Ze bit his teeth and rushed in directly. In the movie hall, there were flames everywhere. On the ground, on the ceiling, and on the wall, there were fires. Moreover, because of the narrow space, the smoke from the fire could only escape here. In general, there are more people killed by smoke than by fire at the scene of fire. It''s only at this time that people feel how important it is to watch the annoying fire notice video before each movie. As soon as Zhou Ze rushed in, he saw two people lying in the small space in the corridor. One is an adult man in a black suit. He is lying on the ground and coughing. Obviously he can''t get up. The other is a boy who is only about ten years old. He falls unconscious on the ground and doesn''t know whether he has passed out of coma or died of suffocation. "Help me Help me Save... " The man in suit barely looks up at Zhou Ze standing in front of him. Zhou Ze jumped over him directly, recited the little boy, and prepared to rush out to say it again. He is dizzy now. Obviously, he can''t support for long without professional equipment such as gas masks. However, just carrying the boy to run out, Zhou Ze only felt that he was pulled under his feet, the whole man fell to the ground, and the boy on his back rolled down. "Save Save First Help me I Here you are Money First Help me... " The suit man exhausted his last strength and seized Zhou Ze''s ankle. He knew he couldn''t last too long. Now he couldn''t breathe at all, just felt his lungs burning. Zhou Ze, who fell down, felt that his forehead was spinning and almost fainted. At present, he took a bite of his tongue with his teeth and forced himself to wake up. "Bang!" "Bang!" Zhou Ze used his other foot to kick the man who was holding his hand and the head of the other side,After kicking several feet in a row, the other side finally gave up. Zhou Ze stands up again, shaking and shaking. He carries the boy on his back and rushes out of No. 2 cinema. When he rushed out of the thick smoke and entered the safety area, Zhou Ze''s knee was soft. The whole man knelt down directly and the boy fell down. But because Zhou Ze subconsciously laid the mat, he fell not seriously. Firefighters have arrived and are starting to put out the fire. Some of them are wearing equipment and rushing into the fire. "There are still people in hall 2." Zhou Ze grabbed the clothes of a firefighter running by. "Well, I see." He nodded and rushed into the fire. "Whoop Whoop... " Zhou zeheng lies on the tile floor, gasping for breath. Opposite him, the Yellow takeout brother, who has been smoked into black, is leaning against him for breath. Both of them look at each other and laugh feebly. Rescue workers have arrived, a group of angels in white and doctors, Zhou Ze has no energy to find whether Dr. Lin is also in the rescue operation. He bit his teeth and stood up again. Zhou Ze took a look at the boy who was being rescued by the doctor. The boy''s chest was still undulating. It should not be a big problem. At the same time, Zhou Ze saw several people who were carried out by firefighters. Some of them could not be saved. Some of them were saved. The man in the black suit was lying on the stretcher, motionless. He should not be angry. Zhou Ze doesn''t feel guilty. He has no reason to feel guilty. he is a good person and saves people, but who saves first depends on himself. No one has any reason to kidnap himself morally. Moreover, at that time, I was not able to carry a child while carrying an adult man to run out together. If I did, the final result would be that I also died in it. Xu Le, a "Scholar" who has no power to bind a chicken, is not Schwarzenegger. Besides, the guy almost killed himself in the cinema. Struggling to get up, he refused the help of the nurses around him to check his body condition. Zhou Ze walked to the bathroom at the other end of the building, turned on the tap, and vigorously rubbed his face with cold water in his hands. In the end, is coming. Looking up, Zhou Ze looked at himself in the mirror, suddenly found that a faint figure appeared behind him, this man, in a black suit, the resentment on his face stared at him. His mouth was open and he kept shouting, like asking himself what, hysterical, manic. After death, if there is a certain probability that a man will turn into a fierce ghost for revenge when he meets a certain opportunity, at present, this man just died, his soul is still in the stage of turning into a ghost, and it will be completely formed in the first seven days. He is not a ghost, but a prototype. But because of Zhou Ze''s own particularity, he can see the existence of the other party in advance, he is hating himself, does not save him, even this hatred, even if he becomes a fierce ghost! "Oh, interesting." Zhou Ze smiled and put his head into the washbasin again to wash himself with water. At the same time, he sighed in his heart: "Oh, man..." Chapter 27 According to Jianghai evening news (Tongcheng local newspaper), seven people were killed and more than 30 injured in the fire. A week later, the cinema has been closed. It''s impossible to reopen it for a short time. It''s even possible that the cinema has been abandoned. It was a loss to open here, so it will not reopen in a big way. In this way, the business center group is basically declared dead. This time, Zhou Ze didn''t contact Dr. Lin again. Both sides kept a tacit understanding of not interfering with each other. They lived their own lives. It was his father-in-law and mother-in-law who called several times to question why Zhou Ze didn''t go home and gain courage. Zhou Ze later simply called them. Now the headache is that the money to open this bookstore is from my father-in-law''s family. He can''t figure out how to make some money, so that he can reopen a shop for real independence. It can only be said that the basic dish Xu Le left for himself is too bad. However, several media contacted him, hoping to interview Zhou Ze for this righteous act and publicize the positive energy of the new era. Zhou Ze refused. He is not interested in this name. As the saying goes, if he is a famous person in his own identity and role, there will be more uncontrollable risks. This week, the business was flat and light. The daily sales volume was less than 100, and the cost of rent, water and electricity was not enough. Zhou Ze didn''t care much about it. What he cares about is that Xu Qinglang next door hasn''t opened for a week. Zhou Ze asked a bad locksmith to help him open the lock. He went in and looked for it. He couldn''t find anything like plum juice. The kitchen in the inner room was clean and tidy. It''s helpless, a man with more than 20 suites and beautiful looks, if he suddenly sees through the world of mortals and plans to pursue a smart and unrestrained life, you really can''t find him. Therefore, Zhou Ze had a hard week. Pepper oil, aged vinegar, aged soy sauce, high concentration orange juice and other methods have been tried. Although they can let themselves eat some food, they make themselves miserable, which is far worse than the effect of plum juice passed down by Xu Qinglang''s family. At night, Zhou Ze squatted alone at the door of the bookstore, with a cigarette in his mouth. His eyes glanced at the next door from time to time, which made him feel sad about where he lived. On the road in front of the store, there are four or five pagoda joss sticks burning. They were made by people on the other side of the store. According to the custom, they welcome the God of wealth today. Even though they know that the God of wealth is hard to save the store, they still need to do what they should do. What if a miracle happens? Occasionally, Zhou Ze will look at the glass behind him or in front of him. the fierce ghost of the man in black suit is constantly improving. Tonight is his first seven. It should be almost OK. It''s a small probability to change the shape of fierce ghost. Moreover, ordinary fierce ghost can make you walk, fall, eat, bite your tongue and so on. It''s a great way to make you have a little disease and hang up for two days. It''s impossible to kill people everywhere like that in the movie. Otherwise, it would have been a long time ago. Even Zhou Ze, who has returned to the dead, has been so low-key, those dregs who don''t even have a body dare to come out and pretend? This week, when he was a kid, Zhou Ze would read books, dazed, manicured his nails, and by the way, he would see if the fierce ghost behind him had become clearer. There is quite a The feeling of nurturance, experienced a father to love like a mountain. Dad loves you, dad waits for you to grow up. Zhou Ze can clearly sense the emotion behind him. His biggest hatred is not towards the cause of the fire, but towards himself. He resents, he is angry, he expects, he waits, maybe, in his view, the first seven days of his life tonight is the moment of his revenge. Zhou Ze shakes his ashes and waits for him to take shape. Zhou Ze will tell him why the flowers are so red. Zhou Ze didn''t think he had done anything wrong with saving people. He didn''t think the suit man hated him. Before, Zhou Ze once encountered a similar thing, a person drowned, someone went down to save, but the person who saved the person was held by the drowning person and drowned together. Generally speaking, to save people in the water, you have to hold him from behind to rescue them. If you rescue people from the front, it is easy for the drowning people to seize him as the last straw. Of course, understanding can understand, but understanding will not be Zhou Ze''s reason to allow the suit man to indulge in his bookstore at 12 o''clock tonight. During the day, Zhou Ze ordered a take out and chatted with the new take out kid. He learned that the last take out kid who saved people had caught fire recently. He not only attended various award-winning activities, but also was praised and rewarded by the company. Now he has a nickname - "the most handsome Express kid". Now he''s still delivering takeout. He''s delivering takeout while broadcasting, which is very popular.While filling with old vinegar while eating rice Zhou Ze brush a micro-blog, in the hot search column unexpectedly there is that delivery brother. It''s a week since the incident happened. From the handling and summary at the beginning to the development and promotion of positive energy, it''s the hottest and highest topic. The impact of this incident is not only in Tongcheng, but also spread all over the country. At 11:00 p.m., Zhou Ze watched the suit man gradually become more solid while watching the movie. The movie is called "the devil police", which is a recent famous work directed by Lin Chaoxian and starred by Wu Yanzu and zhangjiahui. The door of the bookstore was opened, and the take out boy in take out clothes walked in while holding up the self timer. "This is a bookstore that I often come to. I come to this bookstore to read books after delivering takeout every day. It''s not for learning, but simply for reading." Finish saying, take out little brother from bookshelf took down a Wen Tiejun''s "eight times crisis". This book is about all the economic crises in modern China. The delivery boy spread out the book, sat on the plastic bench and read it with interest. Zhou Ze remembered that when he came last time, he read two books of "breaking through the sky". "Well, today''s live broadcast will be here. I want to read quietly. Let''s have a rest earlier. Thank you for your company." Take away boy bows to the mobile screen. There are a lot of cards, airplanes and rockets on the screen of mobile phones. The popularity is really terrible. After turning off the mobile phone, the delivery boy closed the "eight crises" in his hand, stretched himself, looked at Zhou Ze, and said: "boss, let''s go out for a night, my treat." Zhou Ze shook his head and pointed to the computer screen in front of him. "What are you looking at?" The take away kid came near, looked at the screen and said with a smile, "I''ve seen this movie, the goblin." "Well." Zhou Ze nodded and looked at the time at the bottom right corner of the screen. It''s almost 12 o''clock. The baby behind him can''t wait. "No reporter interviewed you?" Asked the take away boy. Zhou Ze shook his head. "In fact, I should be interviewed so that your bookstore business can be much better." "I like to be quiet." Zhou Ze pretends to be forced. Money is more important than life. "I''ll see it later." It seems that the delivery boy is very congenial to Zhou Ze. After all, he is the companion who rushed into the fire to save people together. Some of them are £¼ br > . "Did you know that" the magic police "is adapted from a real case. The original real protagonist seems to be Xu Bugao." Zhou Ze said. "Hey, I don''t know." The delivery boy smiled shyly. "It''s just a movie. Who cares about it?" "Well, that''s right." Zhou Ze shut down the computer and stretched himself. "What would you like to eat so late?" "Whatever." "Then I''ll take out." "No, go out to eat. It''s my treat. What''s good about take out? I''ll tell you. Some of the chefs in some stores can''t see it at all. Some businesses even don''t have physical stores. They rent a broken house and make it by themselves. Tut Tut, anyway, I dare not eat it." "I see." Zhou Ze nodded, "by the way, do you know what Xu Bugao is about?" "Don''t you tell me?" "Killed his colleagues, swallowed money, and then Xiaoxiao sprinkled, but also participated in TV programs, like to show off, famous." Zhou Ze touched the tip of his nose. "A very complicated person, he enjoys being on the camera." Take away kid brother was silent for a while, didn''t continue this topic, but said: "boss, are you going to have supper or not?" "I don''t want to go. You don''t want to see how many pagodas in front of my shop. They have smoked me all day. I have no appetite." Pagoda incense is a kind of candle higher than ordinary people. It''s like a pagoda, thick and can burn for a long time. "Ha ha, you have no taste in this shop." Take away kid refers to the central air conditioner on zhouze bookstore, "this way, it should be air purifier?" "Well, it''s installed together with the air conditioner, and I''m used to spraying some deodorant in the bookstore. After all, to create a reading atmosphere is not to provide coffee or pastries, but to provide a good smell." "So, boss, you still don''t give me this face." Take out brother pretends to be a living airway deliberately, "we have experienced life and death together." Zhou Ze raised his hand and said curiously, "so, I''ve always been curious about one thing." "What is it?" "That day, I didn''t smell at all. In my shop, it''s hard for you to smell other smells outside. It''s almost impossible. How did you smell the smell of fire that day?" The take away kid was stunned for a while, his face was a little unnatural, but he didn''t take it seriously, and said: "I''d better have a small nose. My grandma said I''m a dog nose. When I was a kid, I found some snacks in my family, which is right.""Do you know what day it is today?" Zhou Ze asked again. "What day?" "The first seven." "The first seven?" "Yes, of the seven people who died in the fire Top seven! " Chapter 28 Take out brother stood in place, across the counter, looking at Zhou Ze sitting in the back. "Don''t be afraid. There''s no camera in the store. I don''t have a recording pen here." Zhou Ze stretched out, "of course, you can''t believe me. Tut, you can do it." "I don''t know what you mean." Take away boy is very calm. People who can do such things must be calm. The police have not yet specifically targeted the arsonist, which is his ability, of course, here is a derogatory term. "I''m sure that fire was set by you." Zhou Ze spread his hands. He was just stating a fact, a fact that does not need to be refuted at all. "You''re drunk." Take away the little brother said. "Not drunk." Zhou Ze smiled. "That''s why you said I set the fire? You''re better than the police? " The delivery boy''s face has begun to get a little tense, but he is still restraining. "Hiss Of course I''m not as good as the police, but I''m not blind. As for what I said according to that, I think you are an arsonist. I''m sorry, it''s not true. I just want to confirm that you are an arsonist, and then I will launch a counter evidence to experience the feeling of Conan. " Zhou stretched out his finger behind the delivery boy and immediately turned around. He thought there was a policeman standing there, but there was no one and there was no siren. In this almost dead shopping mall, and in the middle of the night, there is not even a passer-by. "They all came in with you." Zhou Ze said. "Who?" The delivery boy frowned. "Six people died in the cinema. They followed you in, and when I saw it, it was" Oh ", the murderer was you. It''s a matter of making it clear. Except for the funny guy standing behind me who hates me with all his heart, you can''t say that the other six people who were killed were wrong, right Zhou Ze slowly stood up and looked at the delivery brother in front of him. "Play the devil!" Take away brother almost began to roar, I don''t know why, he felt his pressure is growing, and his face began to sweat. "Don''t be nervous. They can''t hurt you." Zhou Ze came out from behind the counter with a plastic bag in his hand. There are small boxes of rice and some pickles in the plastic bag. In Zhou Ze''s sight, there are six people sitting on plastic benches, both men and women, two of them are old people. They all sat there looking at the books in good order, very quiet, not noisy at all. Everyone put a bowl of rice in front of Zhou Ze. The rice is covered with salty vegetables. The disposable chopsticks are directly inserted on the rice and erected. Later, Zhou Ze took out a bottle of white wine with a price of less than 10 yuan, poured it with a plastic cup in the water dispenser, and put a glass in front of one person. "Elder brothers, it''s not easy for me. This bookstore has been running at a loss. I can only entertain you with these. Don''t blame me for being mean. You are dead, but I still have to live. Anyway, your family will also offer you sacrifices, which is no less than what I have here, right? " Zhou Ze bent down and talked as if he were greeting his guests. Well, there is a hole in the back of the brain. Zhou Zeke didn''t have a good idea to leave a copy for him. "Your mother''s brain is sick!" the take away kid can''t hold back, "Oh, I really should record it for you and send it to the Internet to let the water friends have a look at your virtue!" "Dare you?" Zhou Ze turned to his side and said, "it''s like you really dare. You''ve only been broadcasting live for a few days, and you''ve collapsed in the May 5th five year plan." Yes, there are many reasons why the police can''t find the arsonist now, but if the police have a key suspect to track down, the arsonist will be difficult to hide. "I''m leaving. You have a brain problem." The take away kid has changed his previous friendly face. He can successfully convert his popularity to live broadcast, and at the same time, he can get huge income, not only because he is a hero, but also because of his own marketing plan. He is very grounded, at the same time, the original image setting is very good. On this basis, live delivery, which was a very boring thing, can also make people enjoy it. He knew that he was flustered, he was also flustered, so he wanted to leave and escape the bookstore. He regrets coming here today, very, very much. Zhou Ze didn''t stop him, but when the delivery boy reached out to open the bookstore door, Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and looked at the time, saying: "it''s zero." "Dong!" There is no clock in the bookstore, but at this time, the delivery boy seems to hear the bell ringing. He pushed the door hard, but it didn''t move. He was angry. He looked at the door lock. It wasn''t locked, and there was nothing to stop it, but the door couldn''t be opened. Take away brother began to kick the door like crazy, but the door still remained motionless.What he couldn''t see was that the six people who had been sitting there reading were all standing up slowly, the first seven night of soul returning, the enemy, the debt and the Lord, they came here and followed their enemies, at present, they were all staring at their enemies, and a hero''s home, who had set fire to them Guys. "I told you not to save me!" A low roar came from Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze happened to blow his fingernails at this time, and then turned around abruptly. The fingernails of his right hand were very long in an instant. The transparent black gave out a strange luster, and a plume of black air surrounded the fingertips, bringing a frightening atmosphere. At the same time, Zhou Ze also has black fog rolling in his eyes. "Hiss, hiss Ah ah ah ah ah The man in black suit who just turned into a fierce ghost was directly grasped by Zhou Ze''s hand, and then the whole man began to tremble. The black air of Zhou Ze''s fingertips was like a sharp knife constantly piercing his body, and a plume of blue smoke rose from the position of the man''s spiritual cover. "I understand you, but you make me sick." Zhou Zechen said, "so, you''d better pay homage." Zhou Ze''s fingers work again, the man in the black suit wails and pleads. He hopes Zhou Ze will let himself go. He has turned into a fierce ghost. Once he dies again, he will be scared out of his wits. He has no chance to go to hell. But Zhou Ze did not let go, and his eyes remained cold. Until the black suit man''s body completely melted and evaporated clean, he took back his palm and saw some ashes in his palm. "Hoo..." Zhou took a breath of the palm and clapped it. When turning around, Zhou Ze sighed. I don''t know if it''s because I''m here that the pattern of bookstores has changed, or, it''s just a coincidence. The six customers who just read quietly after they came in began to emit black fog, which is the trend of revenge. And that take away kid is still facing the wall with his fist and kicking with his foot. Look up, who can heaven forgive? Maybe it''s the picture in front of you. The six victims, who were panicked in the thick smoke and fire at the beginning, were at a loss, and finally failed to escape and died. "You guys, give me a face, you don''t need to be tough." Zhou came to the crowd and raised his hand to the six. "Come on, relax. Give me a smile?" Zhou Ze wants to ease the atmosphere. Once he turns into a fierce ghost, he will not be reincarnated. After revenge, he will lose his mind completely, and then he can only dissipate with the wind. This is the most tragic ending. Zhou Ze thinks it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it. The arsonist has killed you. You are separated from your relatives and family by Yin and Yang. Your children have lost their father or mother, and your parents have lost their children. there is no need for this murderer to push himself into a more terrible abyss. However, Zhou Ze''s words didn''t work at all, the faces of these six people were still cold, and the black fog on their bodies was becoming more and more intense, and black lines began to appear on the corners of their eyes and lips. It''s about to become the image of the man in black who just rushed to himself. "Since you don''t laugh for me, I will laugh for you?" Zhou Ze squeezed out an ugly smile. When it''s over, sin is done, there''s no way to save it. Zhou Ze knows that it''s very easy to beat these fierce ghosts to the core. For example, the teaser who has been following him for a week has been killed by his slap when the CD is ready to enlarge. But let yourself get rid of these ghosts. I really don''t know how to do it. Moreover, Zhou Ze himself is a ghost, and it''s not convenient to do it. It''s like letting Zhang Fei embroider. "There is a way to the netherworld, and the yellow spring can be crossed!" A shrill sound came from the outside of the room. Then, the bookstore door was pushed open. Xu Qinglang walked into it, holding a small porcelain bowl with rice grains in it and three fragrant sticks. "Get up!" At the same time, the rice grains in the bowl also changed from crystal white to black, and the black fog on the six people began to fade at this time. Finally, their faces began to change from the cold and quiet at the beginning. Six people, all slowly sat down in front of their own dishes and chopsticks."Xu Qinglang!" Zhou Ze pointed to Xu Qinglang and shouted, very excited, really excited, more excited than Dr. Lin who saw the bath, think about how difficult it was to eat this week, can you not be excited! As for Xu Qinglang''s performance just now, Zhou Ze is not surprised. In fact, we just saw through before. Xu Qinglang takes a look at zhouze. In a flash, there are many kinds of customs, like azaleas blooming on the mountain, but at the same time, they are not very angry: "do you have a Midnight Party for the Spring Festival here?" "I don''t want to either." Zhou Ze simply said something to Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang nodded his head to show that he knew it. He bowed to the six people and said: "everyone, the first seven soul nights, I''d better go back to see their relatives. They should also wait for you at home. I''ll give you an account of what happened here." Six people smell words, all silently through the glass left. Zhou Ze''s eyes are on the bowl with "black rice", "how can this thing not affect me?" Xu Qinglang drew at the corner of his mouth and resisted the impulse of fighting with Zhou Ze for three hundred rounds He is still angry, and has opinions on Zhou Ze, which is not balanced. But because of his appearance, temperament and voice, this sentence "you are not the same" carries a deep boudoir resentment. Next, Xu Qinglang looks at the delivery boy who has already fainted in the corner, "what should he do?" Said, Xu Qinglang made a one size fits all action. Zhou Ze shook his head, said: "it''s better to give it to the state." Chapter 29 Zhou Ze finally reported to the police, and the police came quickly. According to Zhou Ze, the delivery boy went crazy when he came to his shop. He said that many people who had been burned by him came to revenge him, and then he kept beating the wall and finally fainted. When I finished the recording from the police station, it was already bright. The movie theater arson case was a twists and turns, but now it has at least opened up the situation. Before, the police probably only because the light was dark, there was no doubt about the take away boy who was brave. Now, even if there is no exact evidence, but as long as they really look at each other to find it, they should be able to find it soon Discover the truth. As for the turn of public opinion after that, the subversion of the online melon eaters and the gaping of those who once washed gifts for this take away kid are not the problems Zhou Ze needs to worry about and think about. There are only so many he can do, and only so many he is willing to do. It''s better to leave the ghost''s affairs to the ghost and the human''s affairs to the police. Standing at the door of the police station, breathing the fresh air in the early morning, I felt clear headed. When he got back to the shop by taxi, Zhou Ze saw Xu Qinglang''s shop next door had reopened. Xu Qinglang himself changed his clothes and sat in the shop door, choosing vegetables and basking in the sun. He also sang a tune of "children''s play" (local tune), which was leisurely and flowing with his own charm. All the same. Zhou Ze goes to the shop, Xu Qinglang claps his hands and asks, "what to eat?" "Whatever. I''ll have cranberry juice." Xu Qinglang nodded. Zhou Ze sat down in the shop and tapped his fingers on the table. Soon, Xu Qinglang brought up a bowl of egg noodles. The noodle soup was clear and the noodles were smooth. Of course, none of these matters. The most important thing was that the familiar plum juice appeared in front of Zhou Ze again. "Make me a bucket. How much is it?" Zhou Ze pointed to the bucket of the water dispenser in the shop, "first make a bucket." "Wait a while." Xu Qinglang sat down in front of Zhou Ze, with a cigarette in his mouth. He seemed to want to make a pose of little ruffian smoking, hanging and hanging, but it just gave people a sense of disobedience that "women smoking can be so beautiful". He is neither a mother nor a gay. He can only blame God for the wrong skin bag. For the first time, Zhou Ze''s disgust was not so strong after eating noodles, but he still drank several cups of water to slow down. "Remember what happened to Lin Daiyu when she first came to Jia''s house for dinner?" Xu Qinglang asked with a puff of smoke. Zhou Ze thought about it and understood it. When Lin Daiyu first went to Jia''s house, she had her first family dinner. After dinner, she was sent tea and soup. Lin Daiyu was taught by her father that it is not suitable to drink tea after dinner, which is easy to be indigestion. But when she saw that Jia''s mother and many sisters had drunk it, she could only drink it together. "I''ll have enough." Zhou Ze shakes his head. In his current situation, he may not be a gourmand or a gourmet in his life. As for digestion, let''s talk about it. "There''s something out of balance in my mind." "My parents, go," Xu Qinglang said Xu Qinglang''s parents have left for a long time, but Zhou Ze knows what Xu Qinglang means when he says "go" this time. He should go on. "Why did you leave all of a sudden?" Zhou Ze asked, originally want to respond to a "mourning", think about it, not appropriate. "Found." Zhou Ze''s hand with cigarette slightly shakes, was found? Zhou Ze remembers that the old man also shouted "they found me" before he died Xu Qinglang looks at Zhou Ze. "I''m not reconciled and unbalanced. Why did she take my parents away but not you?" "He? She? " Zhou Ze thought of the image of little Lori, and then combined with Xu Qinglang''s state on that day and his departure in the evening, he guessed 78-8. "She, no way." "The order of the underworld, the way of the dead!" Xu Qinglang lowers his voice and stares at Zhou Ze''s eyes. "Long tongue leads to road, deep throat Xu Youming, are you familiar with it?" "Black and white impermanence?" "That''s just a general term." Xu Qinglang sighed, "but they are really law enforcers. They travel in the sun to eliminate order and distinguish people from ghosts. People have a way of life, ghosts have a bridge. " "Oh." Zhou Ze still doesn''t believe that if little Laurie is really a white impermanence, what should she do if she shows her real body and tongue on the school bus, which leads to the car accident and the driver''s death? "Instead of taking me, she took your parents, so you hate me?" Zhou extended his finger to himself. "Yes." Xu Qinglang nodded. "Is there no poison on this side?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "Didn''t you poison it?" Zhou Ze asked again. "No." Xu Qinglang replied. "That''s good." Zhou Ze didn''t know that in that day''s rice, it was poisoned. If Dr. Lin didn''t come earlier that day, he might have to eat that meal."Are you really stupid or not?" Xu Qinglang looks at Zhou Ze in a bad way. "Why doesn''t she catch you?" "Yes, why didn''t she catch me?" Zhou Ze also asked. "I asked you!" Xu Qinglang raised his voice. "I don''t know either." "Maybe it''s because I saved her once," said Zhou ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. The conversation between the two men ended with the end of the cigarette. This time, the two sides have come to the point, breaking the original tacit understanding. When Zhou Ze went back to his shop and cleaned up the plastic benches on the ground, he found that six plastic benches were pasted with uneven thickness of banknotes. Is it for reading or for eating? Zhou Ze remembers that some time ago, the old man who had a live broadcast gave himself a stack of banknotes, saying that he could accumulate Yin and virtue. So, did he get those banknotes in this way? How did he get it? Zhou Ze collected a whole stack of Styx notes, which had a good feel. They were not as rough as those that he saw on weekdays. They felt silk in his hand. This made Zhou Ze think of the old saying "ghost shop" and do business with ghosts. Of course, the best shop is ghost shop, because the things sold there are also for the dead. Therefore, if the money in his hand is the "money" of the dead, then he can definitely earn more than himself by opening a hell shop. In his mind, the man who was sitting behind the counter in the video picture drinking gruel with difficulty appeared again. Zhou Ze suddenly felt that he had found something that might be very interesting. Of course, no matter how interesting it is, I don''t have the energy to manage it now. I didn''t sleep last night. Now that I''m back, I have to get a good sleep. Zhou Ze pulled down the roller shutter door of the bookstore and locked it. I don''t know why. His bookstore is opening more at night than in the daytime. Maybe he can order another brand later. it''s called "late night bookstore." Anyway, there is no business in the daytime, and the bookstore has been losing money. I can play some gimmicks and do some things at will. The worst result is not what it is now. It''s a crime to take out my brother, but it also enlightens Zhou Ze. The bath equipment in the bathroom has been installed. Zhou Ze bought an electric water heater and took off his clothes. Zhou Ze took a bath and put on a set of dry clothes and went upstairs. When Zhou Ze bent down to adjust the temperature of the freezer, the whole person was stunned, because in the freezer in front of him, there was a person lying down. The other side closed his eyes, like falling into a deep sleep, breathing steadily, hands crossed on the chest, with a small adult like ease. It''s calm and lovely, if her tongue doesn''t get that long. Little Lori, has occupied her nest. Zhou Ze would like to shout loudly and let Xu Qinglang from next door come to revenge. But think about it or forget it. It''s not that he thinks it''s harmful to call Xu Qinglang for revenge, but that he doesn''t have the courage to come for revenge. Maybe when someone comes, he will give a cordial greeting: "are you awake? What would you like to have? I''ll do it for you. " Little Lori opened her eyes, her eyes are very deep, no longer clear and simple. The other side reaches out and Zhou Ze helps to open the freezer cover. Little Lori sat up from inside. Zhou Ze noticed that she didn''t set the temperature, but chose a ventilation. "You''re lying here, aren''t you cold?" Sitting in the freezer, little Lori asked. Before Zhou Ze answered, little Lori said again, "Oh, I forgot. You are different." With that, little Lori, who was sitting in the freezer, reached out and patted the empty space beside her, looking at Zhou Ze innocently: "can we sleep together?" Zhou Ze reached out and tried to rub the girl''s head, but he stopped with his hand nearby. She is the existence of black-and-white impermanence and the law enforcer of the scrotum in the world. Little Lori reached out, her little hand grabbed Zhou Ze''s big hand, put Zhou Ze''s hand on her head, and then pressed Zhou Ze''s hand to rub it back and forth on her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "You, very well." Little Lori finally got up from the freezer, but it seemed that it was difficult to climb out because of her short legs. Zhou Ze took her out of the freezer and didn''t know how she had laid down before. "You, very well." "Little Lori points to Zhou Ze," repeat "Well Thank you. " Zhou Ze doesn''t know how to reply. "I''m leaving." Little Lori turned around, turned her back to Zhou Ze, crossed her hands and fell behind her. Zhou Ze knew that she wanted to show a kind of high-end temperament.But her problem is the same as Xu Qinglang''s. She is so cute. Hold it, don''t laugh. Zhou Ze is constantly reminding himself that this is the master of black and white impermanence, don''t laugh! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! But I can''t help it! Dead ha ha ha! It''s over ha ha ha! The harder you hold it, the more exaggerated it is to laugh. Even tears are dripping out. Little Lori ignored Zhou Ze''s laughter and didn''t cure Zhou Ze for a big disrespect, just asked: "do you want to replace me?" Chapter 30 "Do you want to replace me?" Zhou Ze was stunned by this question. What does that mean? Is it going to be a local business ape to hide in a city? The surprise came so suddenly that Zhou Ze was afraid to take it. Pie will fall in the sky, but most people who encounter this kind of thing are finally killed by pie. Most of all, Zhou Ze doesn''t think she saved her life, so it''s worth treating herself like this. You know, I haven''t figured out about the driver until now. This little Lori is cute, but it''s just her skin bag. Xu Qinglang said that she once appeared in his shop, with her tongue outstretched and expressionless, and took away all the dead souls of his parents. Let Xu Qinglang cry and pray, she is still. Such a person, you can''t expect her to be grateful, and thank God for not biting you. How many joys and sorrows have you seen as a scrotum ghost? How many evils of human nature have you seen? How many ghosts have you seen? She is not a simple little girl, nor can she be. "Why, no more talking?" Asked little Laurie again. "I don''t know what to say. Do you want to ask?" Zhou Ze asked carefully. "You can answer No." Said little Lori. Then, in silence, little Laurie continued, "then I''ll catch you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Well, it''s uncomfortable. What kind of multiple-choice questions do you want? just fill in the blanks directly. The problem is that if you don''t write "Y" in the answer, you will be shot. "I agree." Zhou Ze replied, this time, there is no hesitation or entanglement. Little Laurie turned around and smiled. She was a little naive. Then she walked slowly to Zhou Ze and pretended to be a little adult to help him clean his collar. This seems to be the upper people''s emphasis on the lower people, a little like the ancient emperor''s reward for his subjects to eat with him. It''s just that little Lori is too short. When she stands in front of Zhou Ze, her collar can''t be sorted out. She can only help Zhou Ze sort out her belt. "Hold me." Little Lori tooted her mouth and ordered. Zhou Ze bent down and picked up little Lori. Little Laurie reached out to help Zhou Ze tidy up her collar, then frowned. It seemed that she was held by Zhou Ze like a daughter. "Isn''t it foolish for me to do so?" "Lovely." Little Lori held out her little hand and planned to draw it directly to Zhou Ze''s cheek. In this moment, Zhou Ze holds little Laurie''s fingernails and grows black rapidly. There are also black dimples in her eyes. Little Laurie stopped, with a meaningful smile on her lips. Zhou Ze didn''t make any further moves. "Do you know it''s silly to show anger and resistance in front of me?" Asked little Laurie. "It doesn''t matter. It''s people who have died once." "That''s because you''re lucky. You left after a short walk on huangquan road. You haven''t experienced the pain and suffering of hell at all!" Little Lori said in a high voice, "that kind of torture can make all the people who commit suicide to hell regret! Better to live than to die. It''s no consolation. " "Is it?" "Let me down." Zhou Ze put little Lori down. Little Lori leaned back and looked at Zhou Ze. "Do you know why I chose you?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "Because you''re smart, or you''re peaceful and you know how to measure." Little Laurie pinched her finger and said, "the scrotum is orderly, there is a way in the Yang. There are many people sneaking out for various reasons, but you are the most peaceful one I have ever seen." "I don''t believe that''s the real reason." Zhou Ze said. "The real reason, I don''t want to tell you." Little Lori stretched out, "I''m tired and want to go down, so I just met you, and you won''t make too much trouble for me, so I''ll choose you. Ha ha, there was a guy in Chengdu a while ago. He was very noisy. He was a poor stowaway, but he thought he was a judge and a ghost, but he wanted to exercise his punishment in the sun. Do you think he was stupid or not? " "Stupid." Zhou Ze replied, and then he suddenly remembered that the old way seemed to come from Rongcheng, "what happened to him later?" "Blocked." Little Lori turned her head sideways, and her face was innocent. "The rules are alive, but if you trample on the line too much, there is no hope at all." "He''s dead?" Zhou Ze asked, "I mean, to be taken back to hell or to be scared?"Smell speech, little Luo Li''s face peeped out a little sullen, seem to be touched her scale. "Well, you don''t need to know." Little Lori grabs Zhou Ze''s palm, which is opposite to Zhou Ze''s. Then, Zhou Ze felt his palm burned. When little Laurie moved his palm away, Zhou Ze saw his palm position and a black Rune appeared. The rune is not complicated, like an eye. "The Yin division is orderly, and the yellow spring can be crossed." Little Lori said very seriously, "the person who should go down, you send him down, the person who should break up, you can break up directly. Of course, if you want to roar when the road is rough, is OK, but the cost should be borne by yourself. Take it off and take it on your own. " Little Laurie yawned as if she was tired. "You said you were tired. How long would you like to rest? Is this my shift? " Zhou Ze asked. "When I come back." Little Laurie is going downstairs. Zhou Ze continued to ask, "what am I going to do? Go out for patrol every night, find ghosts, and then, play tricks? " "The door is in your hand, and you can do it by yourself. You can continue to open your bookstore. You are a ghost, a ghost who brings back the soul from the dead. Those dirty things and miscellaneous things will come to you consciously. for them, you are the candle fire in the night. They are moths. In addition, after I left that mark on you, I upgraded you from a candle to an incandescent lamp, enough to blind their dog''s eyes. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Little Lori went downstairs, and Zhou Ze followed her. "I''ll read for a while, and then I''ll leave. The body''s mother will pick her up later." Little Lori sat down on the plastic chair and flipped through an illustration book. Zhou Ze is standing beside him, not waiting, but having some questions to ask. "Say it." Said little Laurie. "Here Is there any salary? " Zhou Ze asked, "you know, what I''m doing here is trading at a loss." "With the recession, it''s getting harder and harder to earn the money of the living." Little Laurie sighed. "Yes." Zhou Ze agrees. "Then make the dead man''s money." "Dead people can''t spend their money." Zhou Ze shrugged. "That''s your way." Little Laurie opened her hand. "Take some Styx. It''s the kind of Styx given by the dead." Zhou Ze took out a stack of Styx coins and put them in the hands of little Lori. "A lot of money." Little Laurie glanced and smiled. Zhou zewei didn''t say that half of them were given to him by the Taoist priest who came from Chengdu last time. In the dark, Zhou zewei felt that if this little girl knew about it, it would bring trouble to her. Little Lori took the money and pushed open the bookstore door, squatting on the side of the road. "Lighter." Zhou Ze hands over the lighter. Little Lori burned the banknote and the ashes were soon blown away. Then little Laurie stood up and clapped her hands. "OK." Zhou Ze stood in a mess in the wind, "this is burned to my account in the underground bank in advance?" "Wait and see, you''re not popular enough." Xiao Luoli and Zhou Zeyi, a freshman and a junior, stood at the door of the store and waited for about half an hour. Little Lori''s delicate face is a little red by the wind. Zhou Ze is not afraid of the cold, but it''s weird to stand on the side of the road and look at her like a fool. Finally, a paunchy man passed in front of them. Then, a wallet fell from the man. The man didn''t realize it at all and went on. Zhou Ze went up to pick up his wallet and found that there were thousands of dollars in it, as well as ID card, bank card and other things. "Shall I return it to him?" Zhou Ze asked tentatively. Little lolly chuckled out, "this man has done something bad. This time it''s money. You deserve it." Little Lori opened the door, entered the bookstore, and then rubbed her hands. Obviously, it was just half an hour ago. It was still warm in the bookstore. Zhou Ze came in with his wallet. Some couldn''t believe it. "He won''t call the police?" "Take this money, it''s not hot at all." Little Lori is a little impatient. "Well, if I''m short of money, I''ll stand at the door and burn it with Styx, and someone will send me money, right?" Zhou Ze was a little sad, but he also found it interesting. Xu Qinglang came at this time with a big bottle of plum juice in his hand. "Hello, there are so many materials in the shop, only these can be made. What''s more, wait..." As soon as Xu Qinglang opened the door, he saw little Lori sitting there. The whole person was staggering. The bottle in his hand fell to the ground and smashed.Plum juice splashed all over the bookstore. Zhou Ze looks at Xu Qinglang and signals to the other side to restrain. It seems that Xiao Luoli didn''t take Xu Qinglang seriously. it''s true that a lucky and mysterious person is not worth seeing more. "Whose daughter is this? She is so cute. Ha ha ha ha ha. Come on, little friend. My uncle has a vat of little goldfish. Would you like to go home with him?" Xu Qinglang laughed awkwardly and forced it out. Little Lori just spits out a word: "go away." Xu Qinglang smiled again, turned around and went back to his shop. "Do you think I''m too much?" Little Lori looks up at Zhou Ze. "A little." Zhou Ze told the truth. "Then I''ll tell you that the driver''s death was just that I was sitting on the school bus and felt bored. I wanted to show my true body to make a joke. Would you think that it would be more excessive to be Little Lori looked at Zhou Ze with her head askew, her face dazzled. Chapter 31 "Too much?" Zhou Ze can''t answer this question. No matter what little Lori said is true or false, he doesn''t have the qualification to inquire deeply. It''s helpless, but that''s the truth. Although hearing that little Lori of Chengdu said that the "same kind" of Chengdu tried to be a judge in this world as a ghost, Zhou Ze was envious and respected, but his result was also very sad. When you don''t have the capital and the strength to stand on the same line with each other, you don''t even have the qualification for equal dialogue. Where do you come from? "Boring." Little Laurie shook her head, but smiled again. "But that''s where I appreciate you." Little Lori continued to hold the book in her hands, as if she was going to sleep, murmuring: "you are the most powerful person I have ever met." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Is this a positive or a negative? "I''m leaving." Little Lori is getting sleepy and tired. "I have another problem, eating and sleeping, is there no other way to solve and improve it?" This is the most urgent problem Zhou wants to ask. In addition to these two problems, he can integrate into social life perfectly in the rest of the time. "The stability of the assembled computer is not as good as the original one." Little Lori shakes her head weakly. "When you sleep, you can''t rest at all unless you have a hell creeping thing around you that provides you with an environmental magnetic field similar to hell. You are originally from hell. Staying in the world means that you are not satisfied with the local conditions, and the most serious. Because you have some special problems, you can still rely on special methods to solve them. Other people can''t sleep at all. If you don''t sleep for half a year, you are almost driven mad and forced to die! So you''re lucky. " Little Lori said "ha ha" two more times, weakly, "if I don''t go back, you can hold me to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "As for eating, I can''t get used to human things." With these words said, Xiao Luoli''s head tilted and fell into a coma. Zhou Ze reached out his hand to hold Xiao Luoli. Seeing that Xiao Luoli still had a nose breath and her body was normal, he was relieved. Zhou Ze used to be a doctor. Naturally, she can see that there is no big problem with girls. This little guy is Wang Ke''s daughter. I can''t watch her accident. However, to Zhou Ze''s disappointment, the scene of little Lori''s departure is a little too common. "Shouldn''t we just run into the ground and go back to sleep?" Zhou Ze said to himself. It''s just like drawing a symbol for the palm of your hand; there''s no sense of ceremony, no b-box. The little Laurie in her arms suddenly opened her eyes and said, "OK." Zhou Ze is stupefied for a while, unexpectedly pretends to sleep! At the next moment, a cloud of dark air, which seems to turn into water drops, emerges from little Lori. Even if the central air conditioner is open in zhouze bookstore, the temperature drops in a flash; the door is closed, but there is a gust of cold wind inside, along with the sound of the pages being turned. The majestic shadow covers this area, just like the recovery of fierce animals, bringing the pressure that only ghosts can perceive. Zhou Ze''s fingernails grow out again after being stimulated by this kind of stimulation, and there is a feeling of blood spray on his body, as if the strength in his body is also echoing each other. Then, in fact, the sound of "BIU", all the Yin air rushed into a point underground in an instant, in an instant, the clouds disappeared, the temperature picked up, the sun shone, in a trance, it seems that the sentence was true: it''s like eating all the birds and throwing them into the forest, and the white land is really clean! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Xu Qinglang brought his dinner, but the juice was gone and replaced with balsam pear juice. "Sour sister juice is gone, make do with balsam pear juice first." Xu Qinglang said with some embarrassment that in the daytime, when he saw little Lori, he was scared to death. In fact, he also knows that he is very counsellor and useless. At the beginning, when his parents were taken away by little Lori, he dared not go to find little Lori to settle accounts, and dared not resist. He could only kneel there and beg like a weak man. Moreover, he also angered Zhou Ze and tried to poison his meals. Now, Xu Qinglang thinks it through, counsels and counsels. He is just a little Xuanshi who has Yin and Yang eyes because of his physical quality. He has no courage to face hell''s ghost. In fact, little Lori can punish herself by detaining her parents'' spirits, punishing her own Yang Shou, and even directly detaining her soul back to hell.When people treat themselves as a fart and let them go, there is no need for them to jump around. People can''t come back to life after death, and their previous behavior is indeed against the law of heaven. Zhou Ze finished eating and put a thousand yuan in front of Xu Qinglang. "I''ll tell you when I''ve run out of food money, plus what I''ve got." "Oh, money? "Xu Qinglang finally showed a little smile on his face, and then pushed the money to Zhou Ze again. In a soft voice, he said:" life is not easy. Don''t be extravagant. Take care of your family. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "I''m a man with more than 20 suites. I can''t see your money." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze would like to say that he will soon be rich. As long as he makes more money for the dead, and then burns paper money at the door, he will run to his shop and lose his wallet as a loose boy. But Zhou Ze thought again, even if he burned a car of Styx, he could not burn more than 20 suites, right? Unless there''s an accident at the door of your shop "I''m going to change the shop, and you?" Xu Qinglang suddenly said. "Where to change?" "It''s better to change there than here." Xu Qinglang smiled and said, "I''m going to move the noodle shop to the county below. The pattern is smaller, but at least it''s popular." "I''ll talk about it." Zhou Ze perfunctorily said. "Well, I''ll go first." Xu Qinglang collected the dishes and walked out of the Ming shop. Zhou Ze, on the other hand, looks at the symbol of his palm while manituring his fingernails. At night, no guests come to his house. Zhou Ze is a little worried. He didn''t see any hope before. It''s a day to muddle through. Now he sees the dawn of making money, so his subjective initiative will naturally arise. What, no guests yet? It''s said that I am an incandescent lamp, can I blind their ghost eyes? Come on, are you blind and lost? "Squeak..." The door of the bookstore was opened and two women came in. One is very young, about the same age as Zhou Ze (Xu Le), and the other is about 50, like a mother and daughter. Zhou Ze knows young women. This is my first guest since I started my business. I remember that I came in with a piece of Corgi. After sitting for a while and reading the book, I left myself 100 yuan, which is my first income. It''s just that this time the woman didn''t take kirky, but her mother. "Well, sit here and be careful to see if there is any dirt on it." Said the woman to the girl. The girl bent down, took out the tissue paper, wiped it on the plastic bench, and then sat down dispirited. "Take a look at this book, my daughter. There are no unsolvable problems. There are no difficulties in life. Let''s look at them." The woman consoled. "Alas." The girl sighed, her face was still dispirited, apparently not listening. "My daughter, take a look at this book. If you look at it, you will forget the time." The woman squatted beside the girl and continued to comfort her parents. Zhou Ze is still manicuring his nails. He doesn''t care. At this time, the girl looked at Zhou Ze and said: "boss." The girl yelled softly. She seemed to be lovelorn. It was the most vulnerable time. Of course, in the eyes of the old driver, it''s the easiest time to see the stitches inserted. "You are the boss." The woman looked at Zhou Ze, like a hen protecting the calf. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "What do you think?" The woman said warily, "daughter, don''t pay attention to him." The girl was silent for a while, but at last she said: "Beibei is lost." Beibei, it should be the name of that Corgi. "Lost?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, I lost it." The girl''s eyes were red. It seemed that she thought of her dog and burst into tears. "When I cleaned the house, it secretly ran out of the house. I didn''t notice it." "If you lose it, you will lose it. Just buy another one. Why are you crying?" The woman consoled. Zhou Ze stood up and came over. "What are you doing?" The woman points to Zhou Ze. "It will be found." Zhou Ze ignored the woman and comforted the girl. "Well." The girl cried, then reached out and hugged Zhou Ze''s shoulder. "You bastard. She lost her dog, not her man. What are you doing?" The woman rushed to fight Zhou Ze. "Here, do you have a voice?" A black awn appeared in Zhou Ze''s eyes, and the woman immediately screamed and curled up on the ground, afraid of more beeps."What''s the matter?" The girl raised her head in a daze. She didn''t know who Zhou Ze was talking to. Zhou Ze let go of the girl. When people are in the lowest mood, that is, when the three lights are the weakest, they are easy to be stuck with dirt. Fortunately, this woman may have been lonely for a long time. She likes to nag. She is not bad. "I posted a dog search notice on the Internet. I want to find it back." The girl took out her mobile phone and showed Zhou Ze a picture of the dog. "Boss, have you seen it?" Zhou Ze smiled bitterly. His business here is so cold that no one will come, let alone the dog. But the woman who had just been paralyzed by Zhou Ze shouted at this time: "I''ve seen this dog, I''ve seen this dog, and it''s in my neighborhood; I couldn''t stay at home when my husband and that little fox spirit were working, so I went to the neighborhood to relax and saw someone holding this dog!" Chapter 32 "Where is it?" Zhou Ze asked. "Xingfa community, a man and his daughter led, I remember." The woman said firmly, "I knew the man before I was alive, and I quarreled with him! At first, he wanted to take advantage of my mother and try to tease her! " Zhou Ze frowned slightly and reminded, "if you cheat me or want to play a trick of killing people with a knife, I will let you not even do it." "How can I, brother? Although I''m dead, I''m still fine. You go to my neighborhood to inquire about it. Who doesn''t say that my red sister is a warm-hearted good person?" Zhou Ze waved her hand to show that she could be quiet. The girl doesn''t know who Zhou Ze is talking to. Of course, Zhou Ze''s voice is very low, like a whisper. "It seems that a friend told me that there is a family in Xingfa district that has a dog like this. Go there and ask about it." Zhou Ze said. "Really? OK, I''ll go now. " When the girl finished, she took out her wallet and prepared to check out. "Forget it, no more." "Yes, thank you for your information." The girl took out 500 yuan and gave it to Zhou Ze. "Wait until you find it." Zhou Ze still refuses to accept the money. "Well, thank you, boss." The girl wiped her tears and left the bookstore. "What a nice girl." The woman was still sitting on the tiles of the bookstore. "You can go, too." "Elder brother, I''m not easy to find someone who can hear me, so I can''t accompany my elder sister to talk and talk more?" The woman looks like I''ve really had a hard time. "No time." Zhou Ze sits back at the back of the counter, picks up the nail clipper and continues to trim his nails. "Big brother, I''m afraid you don''t have any business here." The woman is still there to talk. Zhou Ze suddenly remembered something and asked, "do you want to go on?" "Down?" The woman froze for a moment, as if she didn''t understand. "Go where you should go now." Zhou remembers that he is still a part-time ghost. "Can''t you go down?" Some women do not, "my son this year''s college entrance examination, I want to accompany my son to the end of the college entrance examination." Poor parents. "If your son knew that his dead mother was still with him at night to review, he would be moved to tears." Zhou Ze joked. Moved to cry may not be, but scared out of a disease college entrance examination directly GG is very likely. "I''ll have a look with you." The woman has some grievances. "Whatever you want." Zhou Ze waved his hand and didn''t want to say anything more. When Xiao Luoli told her about her work, she said that unless she deliberately crossed the border to be a judge for the work, she could see her mood for the rest of the time. Anyway, little Lori didn''t give her any performance report, which required her to collect much money every month and quarter. "Big brother, how did you become a man?" Said the woman curiously. Zhou Ze frowned slightly, and the woman''s body shivered for several times. She dared not speak at once. After about a quarter of an hour, the woman said to herself that her son should come back from his study in the evening, and left the bookstore. After waiting for her to leave, Zhou Ze went to turn over the bench he had just sat on. He didn''t see a dead note. "A woman who can live." Zhou Ze sighed, did he feel that his temper was too good? He is also a temporary worker. He is a person in the system. How dare you go empty handed? Do you really take temporary workers as cadres? Push open the door and walk out of the bookstore. Zhou Ze pulls out a cigarette. Xu Qinglang next door seems to have just cleaned up. He comes out wearing an apron. He looks at Zhou Ze and squats down beside him. He asks for a cigarette from Zhou Ze. Two men squat in a row, behind them, is the almost deserted business center, in front of which is the empty road. "The little girl was picked up by her mother?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "She''s down." Zhou Ze replied. "Oh, down." Xu Qinglang breathed, "it''s hard to come back after going down." "I don''t know either." Zhou Ze shook his head. As little Laurie said, when I went to hell, I just came out after a short walk on the road of the yellow spring. I never experienced the real horror of hell. "Hell, what is it like?" Xu Qinglang asked with a puff of smoke. "I don''t know very well." There''s nothing to talk about, but they feel more bored when they go back to the shop. After the first smoke, the two people naturally place the second one. "And your wife?" Xu Qinglang doesn''t open or lift any pot."Separated." Zhou Ze curled his mouth. "Haha." Then there was silence. Next, is the third cigarette. "I''ll go back to my hometown in a while. I''ll redo the sour plum juice and leave some for you tomorrow." "Thank you. You''re not local?" "I''m from the sea." Menhai is a county under Tongcheng. "A relative of mine is married. To be honest, I don''t want to go, but it''s impossible not to go. After all, I played mud together when I was a child, and I had the cheek to follow the greeting team to ask for red money." "Does he want you to go back and be a bridesmaid?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes, bridesmaids..." Xu Qinglang understood, immediately stared at Zhou Ze, "it''s the best man." "Have you ever been married before?" Xu Qinglang asked suddenly. "No." Zhou Ze replied. "That feeling is good, this life is equal to picking up a wife for nothing." "She doesn''t want to..." Zhou zedun stopped talking. Obsession, the obsession of Xu Le, is still there! Well, it must be. "Live, live well. My parents have gone, gone completely. I have figured it out. I have to grow up and find my own life. Maybe we can talk about a girlfriend in a while. " "Boyfriends are more likely." Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring and brings along a mending knife. "Haha, I''ve been designing my own wedding since I was very young. What style, what style, what kind of rehearsal..." "Isn''t that what girls think?" Zhou Ze asked. "Can''t a man look forward to it? Shut up, or you won''t have any juice tomorrow! " Zhou Ze nodded, OK, I shut up. "I''m going to have an antique wedding, very retro. I don''t want any luxury car, I want a big eight lift car, just like in the movie. I''ll rent a horse, put on a jacket or a Chinese suit, in the atmosphere of do you understand? " Zhou Ze reached out and pointed forward, "is that what it looks like?" Xu Qinglang was stupefied for a while, squinting forward, and said, "what is it?" "Can''t you see?" Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinglang hurried back to the shop with a coagulated face. Soon, he was wiping something shiny on his eyes. Then, he gave a exclamation. Indeed, there is a red eight lift car moving towards the empty street ahead. The sedan bearers have red ropes tied around their waists, red ceremonial crowns on their heads, and eight sedan bearers are in good order; when they are marching, they are nine shallow and one deep, so the sedan bearers will bump every other time, and the sedan bearers and the two front suona blowers will hop together. It''s very festive. But in this desolate area, the sudden appearance of this scene is enough to frighten the passers-by. Even Xu Qinglang, in the face of this kind of scene for a while, he opened his mouth and was at a loss. "Your daughter-in-law?" Zhou Ze pointed to the front of the welcome team said. "Bullshit." Xu Qinglang retreated a few steps and almost retreated to the shop. When he saw Zhou Ze crouching there, he shouted, "are you still going back? This is a ghost greeting! " "Can you throw Hydrangea?" Zhou Ze clapped his trouser legs and stood up slowly. "If you catch it back, you will be the judge of the stronghold." Xu Qinglang snorted coldly, "do you want to be a bookshop owner or a husband for a female ghost?" "So serious?" Zhou Ze had some accidents. The ghosts he had seen before didn''t have such great ability. To be exact, they didn''t have such great influence. If the owner of the sedan chair can really absorb the soul of others and follow her back to "get married", is it in charge or not? The woman herself can open one eye and close one eye. After her son''s college entrance examination, she will lose her obsession and go to hell to report. But in front of her, such a grand performance is not so simple. Zhou Ze still didn''t move. Xu Qinglang stood in the shop and looked up at the rune paper he had pasted on it. He still felt uneasy, but looked at Zhou Ze as if he was still unmoved, and even angrily scolded: "you''re just a rookie. People are refined. If you go back, she may not provoke you." Zhou Ze still didn''t move. Vaguely, he felt that the mark on the palm seemed to be a little hot. It seemed to remind him that this one in front of him needs to be lowered, or it will affect the Yang. Before the woman, Zhou Ze let her go, the mark did not respond, it was tacit, and this time, the mark reminded itself.It''s not easy to be a temporary worker, when something goes wrong, when there''s any work mistake or negligence, it''s basically a temporary worker who goes to replace the cylinder. Zhou Ze is now in this very awkward position. The welcoming team stopped 10 meters away from Zhou Ze. The two sedan bearers reached out and opened the curtain, which was empty. The suona player went to zhouze and bowed down one meter away from zhouze: "my wife heard that she had to move to the right, and ordered me to ask her to go to the government for congratulations." the suona man''s face is handsome and delicate, but his complexion is very white. His blush and lipstick are a bit too much, just like paper people sold in a paper store. "You''re a ghost?" Xu Qinglang came out of the shop, a pair of poor son of a bitch next door suddenly became the same unreal feeling as the mayor. "Don''t forget to be rich! You''re not telling me! " Xu Qinglang comes over and complains to Zhou ze that the style is crisp and deep enough to make poplar bend. "I have one thing to ask you." Asked the suona man, bending down respectfully. "Say, what''s the matter? No problem. It''s on him! He will be in charge of the land in the future! " Xu Qinglang''s posture of acting on behalf of Meizizi is so bad. "When my wife asked me to pick up the errand, she wanted me to catch a man to go back and get married together; it''s said that the man, who has more than 20 sets of mansions, is just opposite to my wife. I dare to ask you where is this man? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Chapter 33 The world is changing and people''s hearts are not old! Many people are lamenting that in this era, the whole society has been completely washed away by the money worship trend, even marriage has been put on the sky for equal value business. However, these days, it''s true that even ghosts get married and start to pay attention to this! You have more than 20 mansions, what a coincidence, my wife has more than 20 mansions, they are the right families! Happy, happy! Suona old man asked this question, Zhou Ze mouth corner subconsciously drew. He was laughing, and at the same time, he felt really comfortable. Zhou Ze, the neighbor who always said "I have more than 20 suites", wanted to smoke for a long time. This ghost lady came at a good time. Good reincarnation of heaven! Xu Qinglang was so scared that he was sweating. He was a Xuanshi, but he just opened his Yin and Yang eyes to play a puppet and then merged with the "face changing of Sichuan Opera". He was not really Zhang Tianshi''s type of existence, or he would not be so counseled in the face of Xiao Luoli. Xu Qinglang, who woke up immediately, began to look up. I can''t understand what you said. I don''t know that person. Then, Xu Qinglang''s eyelids suddenly twitched, because he saw Zhou Ze''s right hand, which was originally placed on his side, put up a forefinger, and pointed it directly at him. ¡°@#£¤%¡­¡­ **£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Xu Qinglang''s heart is full of ten thousand bottles of plum juice! Two suona people walked directly to both sides of Xu Qinglang, respectfully saying: "please enter the car." De Le, I''m not here to pick up the ghost messenger with this sedan chair. It''s the ghost lady who brought it specially to marry her bridegroom. Zhou Ze redefined his identity of "temporary worker" again in his mind. "Don''t pull me, don''t pull me, don''t force me! Watch my face! " Xu Qinglang is pushed to the sedan chair by suona people, but he is still struggling. He just said that he wanted to start a new life, find a target or something, but he didn''t want to play a trick! "Zhou Ze, you pit me, you hurt me!" Xu Qinglang cried out that there was a sense of being forced to see a good woman as a prostitute. Better die than surrender, chastity will last forever! "Go and have a look. Maybe that ghost lady looks like Wang Zuxian, and you don''t suffer, do you?" Zhou Ze said with a smile. Xu Qinglang was pushed into the sedan chair, and the suona man said to Zhou Ze, "you can follow me if you want, and I will lead the way in front." With that, suona people also pointed to the battery car parked at Xu Qinglang''s door: "it can be ridden if you are poor." Zhou Ze remembers that he took the ghost driver''s paper car last time and was still safely delivered to the bookstore door. It is obvious that some ghosts do have the ability of "Qimen dunjia". Some theories of physics should not be explained in them. The battery car is Xu Qinglang''s, and Zhou Ze is not polite. After the store is locked, he directly rides the battery car along with the sedan chair in front of him. The sedan bearers walked very fast, the steps under their feet were still nine shallow and one deep, every time they reached that "deep", the eight sedan bearers and two suona people would hop together and shake together with the sedan chair. Next, Xu Qinglang, who is sitting in the sedan chair, will give out a cry of "ah"; just like the warbler''s light cry, which is graceful and fascinating. When Zhou Ze drove the battery car and the sedan chair in the same row, Xu Qinglang opened the curtain of the sedan chair and looked from the outside. At this time, Xu Qinglang''s face was ruddy and his eyes seemed to have been moistened by autumn waves. Shell teeth clenched red lips, a good pair of coquettish and lovely appearance. At this time, the sedan bearers'' depth is just coming. Suddenly, the sedan bearers mention that " " ah! " Xu Qinglang called out subconsciously again. His face was sullen and he stared at Zhou Ze. He was really ashamed! Zhou Ze holds the handlebar of the battery car with one hand, and gently waves it with one hand. He hates it and says: "shame." "This sedan chair has an impact on the soul, and it will stimulate the soul!" Xu Qinglang had to explain that he was really worried that Zhou Ze felt that he could not help himself. "Explanation is cover up." Zhou Ze, "integrity of mouth and body." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. At last, he glanced at Zhou Ze, Xu Qinglang put down the curtain, that look, just like a man who sacrificed himself for fame and wealth! In fact, Zhou zeneng can see that the sedan bearers and suona people are acting according to special rhythms. They are only puppets. The original one should be a paper man produced by Zha paper shop, which is similar to Zhuge Liang''s design of the Three Kingdoms.The sedan bearers continued to "nine shallows and one deep", Xu Qinglang said "ah" every other period of time, and Zhou Ze followed with a small electric donkey. Unconsciously, the team has passed the urban area and entered the scope of Tongzhou District. A few years ago, Tongzhou District was still a county under Tongcheng. It was not long before Tongzhou District was removed. Zhou Ze came to this place last time when she helped the old woman in the morgue to find money. Finally, the sedan bearers entered a deserted land under the inclined side of Jianghai Avenue, where there are high-rise buildings on all sides, and here, should be the place where the construction was stranded for special reasons. The road inside is not so easy to drive. Zhou Ze has to get out of the car and push the battery car forward. After tens of meters forward, suddenly, suddenly becomes bright! In the originally dark and lonely deserted area, lights were suddenly put up. In front of it, there were more than 20 tables of open-air mats, each of which had ten dishes of cold dishes placed neatly. People gathered, rouge powder pile, laughter Yan Yan. "The bridegroom and the swineherd are here!" cried the good man, raising his voice For a while, there was a rush of pink and Dai hairpin dresses. Zhou Ze felt that the Ying, Ying, Yan and Yan were not busy around him. Some people went through their bodies and cars directly, coming and going back, tirelessly. Zhou Ze''s right hand is always clenched, and the mark is still hot. In fact, Zhou Ze can be clear without a mark to remind him. In front of him, it should be the place where ghost difference needs to be solved. Because the ghost here has been organized into a system under the call of the ghost lady. Of course, this cannot be tolerated! But Zhou Ze has been holding on to it all the time. First, he just became a temporary worker. He didn''t worry about the new official taking office. Otherwise, he would probably burn himself to death. After all, what happened in the General Department of Yangjian, and the last one who came out of the VAT was temporary workers. Zhou Ze thought that the hell should be about the same. After all, the people in Yangjian died before going to the hell. What''s more, Zhou Ze also knows that if it''s really easy to deal with it, why doesn''t little Lori solve it by herself? The other side even dares to come to ask his ghost to come to congratulate him, which is enough to show the other side''s confidence. "Get off the car!" The sedan bearers lowered the sedan chair together, and Xu Qinglang was pushed out. He was implicit, shy and angry. "Madam, please." A woman in a black dress walked up to Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang and bowed herself. "Walking." Zhou Ze patted Xu Qinglang on the shoulder. Xu Qinglang is disgusted to clap Zhou Ze''s hand, but he still follows Zhou Ze forward. After going through the mat and seeing all kinds of ghosts pointing around him, Zhou Ze was not used to it. Fortunately, when he came to a small red house on the second floor, he couldn''t hear the noise around him. This building is decorated with lanterns, big lanterns and New Spring Festival couplets. It''s a lively scene. The layout of the building is very similar to that of the modern building. In the middle of the building is the living room with the door open. The black skirt maid signals Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang to enter. "Looking forward to it?" Zhou Ze suddenly asked, "if you really have a temperament with Wang Zuxian, don''t forget about Shu." "I expect her to like ''one dragon and two Phoenix''." Xu Qinglang said maliciously, which showed that he had to pull Zhou Ze''s bad luck together. It''s Zhou Ze who did his best all the way. It seems that he had enough strength to watch his jokes! Isn''t it true that he likes to talk about "he has more than 20 suites"! Did he show anything on purpose? Stepping into the hall, I stepped on the big red carpet and hung exquisite cross stitch on the four walls. A woman in a red wedding dress was sitting at a small table. There are delicate dishes and wine on the small table. "On duty, Mr. Lang, please take a seat." The woman got up and motioned for the two to be seated. Because a woman''s face is covered by a mask, she can''t see clearly. But the voice, it''s really wonderful. Zhou Ze sat down, pulled Xu Qinglang, and Xu Qinglang sat down. Let''s settle down as soon as we come. Let''s see what she wants to do. The dishes on the small table are delicate and fragrant. The wine is mellow and refreshing. "Superior, officer, please use it." The ghost lady reached out and motioned for the two to have dinner. Zhou Ze did not move. He remained reserved. Xu Qinglang, who looks sad and indignant, drinks three cups of wine and then shouts: "good wine!"! Then, he kept eating, which was all about turning anger into appetite. Zhou Ze looked at his chest and covered his mouth with his hand. "What''s the matter with you? It''s delicious. It''s better than my own cooking. " Xu Qinglang himself is a cook, the quality of the dishes can be distinguished naturally.Do you never watch ghost movies? Zhou Ze thought in his heart. But he didn''t say anything. He picked up his chopsticks and helped Xu Qinglang to put the dishes in his bowl. He said: "honey, eat more. There is no sour plum juice here. I can''t eat anything. You know that." Xu Qinglang "hum" twice, no doubt he, continue to eat, die also want to be a full ghost! Besides, it''s really delicious! Xu Qinglang is thinking about whether to find a chance to discuss and learn the recipe with ghost lady later. These dishes will be put on the market, and the top chefs in five-star hotels can''t make such a good taste. Waiting for Xu Qinglang to have a meal, Zhou Ze nodded contentedly, asked the ghost lady, "madam, how is this dish made?" "You''re welcome. This wine is brewed from passers-by''s urine by my concubine; this meal is made from the freshest snake, insect, rat and ant carefully cooked by my concubine..." Xu Qinglang''s face suddenly changed, reached for Zhou Ze, and before he could say anything, Direct: "nauseous..." Chapter 34 Xu Qinglang vomited faintly, almost spitting out the bile. Zhou Ze shakes his head slightly. This kid is still too young. He didn''t watch ghost films when he was a child. In fact, this kind of scene is the most classic scene when ghosts meet in the wild and eat with them. In fact, the delicacies on the plate are maggots, earthworms, cockroaches, ants and so on. Even if he doesn''t have eating disorder, Zhou Ze won''t move his chopsticks. Do you expect the ghosts here to go shopping every day? Can I set up another stove to cook for you? Zhou Ze remembers that there was a case that a man went to visit a friend. His friend said that his wife had gone on a tour and had to entertain him alone. He stayed at his friend''s house for a week. The only drawback was that there were too few vegetables in his friend''s house. They were all meat, but the broth was really good. When he said goodbye to his friend, he met his neighbor, who said he hadn''t been out for nearly a month and kept himself at home all day. The man threw up immediately after hearing it. Zhou Ze subconsciously picked up the liquor in front of him, then put it down, almost forgot that it was passerby urine. "My husband is not well. Let''s go down and have a rest." The ghost lady looks at the black skirt maid around her. The maid nodded and came to help Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang directly pushed away the handmaid''s support, sat right, and said: "if you want to do anything, please say it quickly, I don''t want to play any more twists and turns." Well, Xu Qinglang is angry. It''s total anger. Ghost lady stood up and went to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze could clearly smell the fragrance, graceful figure and plump figure that emanated from her. People could not help thinking. Zhou Zexin takes a long breath of relief. he and Xu Qinglang have been together for a long time, but he is still normal. However, Zhou Ze didn''t have the courage to open the red cover of ghost lady. Red face and withered bones, of course. Looking at the layout and decoration here, you can also see that the ghost lady has been dead for a long time. If you open her cover, people will be in a good mood, and maybe show you her face before you die. if you are not lucky, you can directly use the skull face full of maggots to blind your dog''s eyes. Zhou Ze remembered reading a report in his previous life when he saw that it was very popular for him to enter the delivery room with his wife; many little Qingxin thought that this could let him understand the contribution and greatness of his wife. Later, a Japanese husband, who was depressed directly after giving birth, had a psychological shadow, and could no longer live a normal life between husband and wife. Finally, he had to choose to leave Marriage. At present, Zhou Ze knows that he has always had a neighbor who is more beautiful than a woman. If he is frightened by the ghost lady''s face again, maybe his orientation will really go to an unpredictable abyss. In his previous life and this life, he didn''t really get what he wanted from a woman. Zhou didn''t want to play the lead game in his life. "I asked you to come here instead of paying a visit. It was not because I was rude that I deliberately ignored you. I really don''t have any other way to leave here." Ghost lady cried to Zhou Ze. "As for the Xianggong, the reason why he was invited here is just because he left a joke here when he was a child more than ten years ago. At that time, he and his friends said that if the female ghost is really like Wang Zuxian in the movie, he would like to marry home." When Xu Qinglang heard this, he opened his mouth wide and forgot all about it? Zhou Ze glanced at Xu Qinglang, which means: I didn''t see it. You are such a bitch. You are so precocious. "Specifically, what can I do for you?" Zhou Ze didn''t directly say that you are not obedient. I want to take you back to hell. Xiao Luoli once said that he was the most powerful person she had ever met in her heart. Yes, Zhou Ze now knows that he has no interests, no performance and no task. On the premise of that, he really doesn''t need to sacrifice himself for the prosperity of hell. "Don''t worry about my last job. I''m leaving today. I''m going back to the netherworld." The ghost lady smiled and continued: "I''m Bai, the daughter of a scholar in Daoguang''s time. How can I have a bad life? I died on the eve of my marriage and was buried here, nearly 200 years ago. Although I''m a ghost, I haven''t done any evil things. I once protected my neighbor to live and work in peace and contentment. Mr. Si''an once inscribed a memorial tablet on my body. Since then, my body has had a temple body, which can be burned; however, near Jiazi, the temple has been broken, which can''t be found for a long time. No one knows that there was this Yin Temple here "Who is Mr. Si''an?" Xu Qinglang asked with a wink. "Zhang Jian." Zhou Ze replied. "Oh, he is." Xu Qinglang understood. Zhang Jian was a famous man in Tongcheng at the end of Qing Dynasty. The imperial edict of Qing emperor''s abdication was drafted by him. He was the number one scholar at the end of Qing Dynasty and also a national entrepreneur.The Yin Temple in Guifu''s population doesn''t refer to a mess, but it''s a kind of temple that is not recognized by the court''s etiquette and belongs to the God of illegal sacrifice. "Then you are very good." Xu Qinglang recovered from his vomit. After the ghost lady said that he was only invited to come because of a joke he made when he was a child, he also relaxed. It''s not good to force him to be a husband. After two hundred years of practice, he has been built a temple and worshiped with incense, which should have been separated from the level of ghosts, right? "Now, I''m on my way to the netherworld. However, I don''t care about anything." The ghost lady gave a little blessing to Zhou Ze and begged: "my body has been alive for 200 years because of burial. Now my soul is about to enter the netherworld, but I can''t take my body with me. And in the past two hundred years, the body of my concubine has become evil because of being involved in the body and soul of my concubine. I don''t want to stay as the body and soul of my concubine, so I would like to ask for help if I wake up in case of any change and do something harmful. " "I want to. How can I help you?" Zhou Ze rubbed his hands. Since the ghost lady planned to go to hell herself, it would be best. It''s a surrender; no, it''s not like a surrender. In fact, it''s more like that the ancient rebels grew to a certain extent and accepted the imperial court''s recruitment, installation and baptism, and became an official. But no matter what, it''s not as good as hitting hard with yourself. "I''d like to ask the superior to help me take care of my body. I''ll burn it with bamboo and wood on the night of the next winter clothing festival." Said the ghost lady. "Help with the care?" Zhou Ze thought about it and nodded. "I''m a promise to you." "Ghost madam affirms a way:" my body thanks to go up to send here "You''re welcome." Zhou Ze subconsciously lifted the glass again, and then put it down again. "The concubine, leave." The ghost lady''s body shape began to disappear slowly, and she walked very simply. Zhou Ze sipped his lips. Next moment, Zhou Ze found that all the surrounding scenes had disappeared. He and Xu Qinglang were sitting on two stone piers. All the banquets around disappeared without trace. In the eyes, there were craggy rocks and thick grass. Xu Qinglang lit a cigarette, a little melancholy. "I don''t see my daughter-in-law looking disappointed." Zhou Ze asked. "Why don''t you take a look at yourself?" Xu Qinglang snorted coldly. Lu Yao knows that horsepower has seen people''s hearts for a long time. Tonight, Zhou Ze has fallen down on him countless times. Xu Qinglang''s small book in his heart can be remembered. "Your daughter-in-law, how can I get over it?" Zhou Ze looked around, and then the sole of his shoes stepped on the ground. "The body of the white lady is under this ground?" "I think so." Xu Qinglang was also somewhat uncertain, but soon his eyes found two rusty shovel lying in front of the grass. "It should be, shovel is ready for us." Zhou Ze came over and had a shovel with Xu Qing Liang. There was nothing else to say. Dig! The two men dug into the early morning together. They were so tired that they were sweating profusely. Finally, they came across something hard below. Apart from the dust above, they could see that it was a mahogany coffin. It took about half an hour for them to clean up the coffin completely. "Open the coffin." Zhou Ze said, "it''s almost dawn. It''s over earlier. Otherwise, people will call the police and think we are grave robbers." "Come on." Xu Qinglang wiped his sweat. "I feel sick." "Didn''t she say her flesh didn''t rot?" "Who knows the truth?" Zhou Ze shakes his head. He can''t help it. This is what he promised others. Xu Qinglang is just a friendly help. He can only do what he doesn''t want. After prying open the coffin nail, Zhou Ze stood on the edge and pulled hard. The coffin cover was opened. Then, Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and called out the flashlight to shine down. "Ah It''s really nice. " Xu Qinglang also came here. Indeed, the woman lying in the coffin was dressed in a white skirt, long hair and shawl, with a dignified and beautiful face. There was no problem with her body. She looked like she was sleeping. "She is your daughter-in-law, would you like to take advantage of the heat..." Xu Qinglang suddenly pushed Zhou Ze. "What are you talking about? Take them out and take them back." This time, Xu Qinglang was very active. He jumped down and picked up the female corpse. But when he left the ground, Xu Qinglang''s face immediately changed. He immediately put down the female corpse, and then kept rubbing his hands. "Hiss It''s so cold and bone chilling. The evil spirit on this corpse is so heavy. It''s clear that it''s going to change the rhythm of zombies. The white lady certainly didn''t tell the truth completely; she must have been nurturing her corpse for 200 years because of women''s natural love for beauty. Now I''m well prepared to leave, leaving such a big trouble. "When Zhou Ze went down in person and picked up the female corpse, Zhou Ze immediately sensed the coolness of the soul which seemed to be stimulated by that share. But at the next moment, Zhou Ze finds that his nails start to grow long, and those coolness, which Xu Qinglang said before, begins to pour into Zhou Ze''s nails. For a while, the feeling of jute rising to heaven made Zhou Ze''s soul tremble completely, which seemed to be a kind of nourishment. "Whoo Well Hiss Woo... " Xu Qinglang, who is still checking whether he has frostbite on his palm, hears Zhou Ze''s voice, and points to Zhou Ze with a look of shock: "you beast, you are really hot!" Chapter 35 Before dawn, Zhou Ze returned to the library with the female corpse in the battery, and Xu Qinglang was waiting for a taxi in situ. After all, he came here in a sedan chair. When he went back, there was no sedan chair. After returning to the bookstore, Zhou Ze placed the female corpse in the freezer on the second floor of the store, and then he went downstairs to take a bath. After taking a bath and changing his clothes, he finally got Xu Qinglang of the car and came back. He went straight into the bookstore and looked at Zhou Ze, whose hair was wet. He joked: "you need to control yourself." "Ha ha." Zhou Ze only returned these two words. Xu Qinglang shook his head and left the bookstore. He said nothing more. He was tired tonight. Zhou Ze locks the shop, goes to the second floor, stands by the freezer, looks at the female corpse inside. The face and temperament of the female corpse are very delicate, and the ancients married earlier. It''s very common to be a mother at the age of 15 or 16. Therefore, the body age of the white lady who died before marriage seems similar to that of the ordinary high school students, but it''s naturally enchanting. Xu Qinglang''s beauty is charming, just like a peony blooming, and in front of this white lady, she is a daisy introverted. Of course, Zhou Ze naturally does not have too much reverie about a corpse. What he thinks about is another layer of things. Ten fingernails hold the female corpse all the way back to drive the battery car, and have been in contact with her, as if there is a current running into his body, constantly stimulating the soul to the nails. Fortunately, when he came back, Xu Qinglang was not around. Otherwise, Zhou Ze would probably sit in a sedan chair and cry out like Xu Qinglang did when he came. This kind of thing is not enough for the external humanity. When he came back to the bookstore with her in his arms, Zhou Ze found that the chill on her seemed to dissipate most of it. It''s like a rechargeable battery, just absorbed by herself, but the problem should not be big. She should be able to regenerate her own power naturally when lying there. When the two palms are placed in front of the body, the nails slowly grow out. There is a bloody line on the original black transparent nail cover, which should be the change that the nails absorb the evil spirit of the corpse. It looks pretty. Zhou Ze smiled and reached for the cup of warm water he had just brought, only to find that the water was cold. Because of the female corpse, the temperature of the whole second floor is lower than the outside, and Zhou Ze''s own perception of "cold" is weak. Unfortunately, it''s not summer now. If it''s summer, there are female corpses here. Our shop can save even the air conditioning fee, and it can also prevent mosquitoes. This night, Zhou Ze made a floor beside the freezer and slept soundly. Little Lori once said that if she was held, Zhou Ze could fall asleep without the help of an ice chest. In this way, the effect of the female corpse was similar. Wait until "doctor? That''s a good match for your family. " Xu Qinglang leisurely spits out a cigarette ring, "I haven''t seen your daughter-in-law come for several days." "No drama." Zhou Ze spoke freely. "Haha." Two people together smoked a cigarette again, Zhou Ze got up and pushed open the bookstore door, walked in. When he went out in the morning, he asked Xu Qinglang to take care of himself, but he didn''t lock the door. After sitting down behind the counter, Zhou Ze turned on the computer, clicked on an icon, and then a video message appeared on the desktop. Zhou Ze bought two pinhole cameras in the store a while ago, one at the stairway and the other at the upper left corner of the study. The price is not high. They are usually bought by voyeurs. Conveniently picked up the cup on the counter, drank a few mouthfuls, Zhou Ze began to adjust the playing time on the video. When going out in the morning, Zhou Ze deliberately didn''t lock the door for Xu Qinglang to take care of himself, for some reason. Yesterday, Mrs. Bai asked herself to go there, and at the same time, she asked Xu Qinglang with a sedan chair. Although she explained that it was because of a joke when Xu Qinglang was a child, Zhou Ze would not fully believe it. The body, which he brought back, was also put here. If Mrs. Bai and Xu Qinglang have other relations, Xu Qinglang should have some actions this morning. It''s necessary to guard against people. I''m not human now, so I have to be more careful. At 11:30 noon, Xu Qinglang entered his shop. Zhou Ze drank a mouthful of water again. He only felt that the water in the cup was a little sweet, especially good. Should be psychological effect, because oneself feel right and complacent? However, Xu Qinglang just entered the shop, took several newspapers and sat there for half an hour, then put them back in place and left without going to the second floor at all. Did you guess wrong? Is the heart of a villain jealous of a gentleman''s belly? Zhou Ze pursed his lips, smiled at himself, and drank all the water in the cup. Just as Zhou Ze was about to close the screen to wash his face, he suddenly thought of the camera that was placed at the stairway entrance. The position of the camera can observe the situation on the side of the stairway and the first floor counter.But since Xu Qinglang didn''t go in, in fact, he didn''t see much. However, this kind of camera is cheap, so its memory is relatively small, so Zhou Ze has to free up space for deleting the memory it has used. At the same time, Zhou Ze also conveniently clicked on the video recorded by the second camera and pulled it all the way, which was a passing experience. However, in this moment, Zhou Ze seems to see a white shadow fleeting. "Well?" Zhou Ze subconsciously pulled back the mouse, another hand picked up the tea cup, only to realize that the water in the cup has been consumed. At present, I can''t care to pour water again, but drag the mouse directly, point by point, finally, the picture captures that moment, a woman in white clothes, she slowly steps down from the second floor! The body, she can move! Zhou Ze only felt a rush of blood in his brain, a sense of crisis came directly, and his heart and breath became a little shorter at this time. Just as Zhou Ze was thinking about it, the picture was still playing, in the picture, Mrs. White''s body came to the counter, picked up the water cup on the counter, then, she was like a dog drinking water, put out her tongue and stirred it for several times, then put down the water cup, like a water cup Like a sleeper thirsty for water at night, she turns around and slowly walks up the stairs. Zhou Ze takes a deep breath and looks at the cup beside him that he has just drunk water. No wonder when he has just drunk water, feels a little sweet Chapter 36 On the second floor, by the freezer, Zhou Ze stood for about half an hour. Mrs. still lies as like as two peas in the morning when Zhou Ze gets up, but there is no change in the scene. In particular, that glass of water, I felt a little sweet when I first drank it. It''s not psychological because he didn''t watch the video before drinking. In fact, last week Ze didn''t feel sick about drinking each other''s saliva. After all, last night he saw Xu Qinglang eat so many delicacies. Compared with Xu Qinglang, it''s only a drizzle this time. Of course, I don''t think it''s "fragrant", at present, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a corpse lying under the ground for 200 years. At the thought of her not brushing her teeth for 200 years, Zhou Ze, who has a mild obsession with cleanliness, is a little hard to accept. She could move, and went downstairs to drink water, and came up again. Mrs. Bai, didn''t you tell yourself the truth? Or there is another possibility that the body has changed a little because of the reason of last night''s fingernails. At present, lady Bai''s soul has gone to hell to report, and she should not intentionally throw any bombs on the earth. Little Lori once said that ghosts in the male have to be "human beings" with their tails clamped. Whoever wants to mess with things, that is to say, they are too long-lived and too comfortable. However, a corpse on his second floor and a moving corpse on his second floor are totally different. No one wants to lie on the side of his couch. There is a dangerous and unstable factor. "Hello, elder sister, why don''t you wake up and let''s have a chat?" Said Zhou, leaning against the edge of the freezer. He hoped that the female corpse would open her eyes at this time, either fight with him or talk with him. Everyone would seek common ground while reserving differences. At least, he would poke the window paper open and don''t play with mystery. However, the female corpse is still unmoved and lies there. Zhou Ze took a deep breath, then put his hand in, and began to walk on the female corpse. Even in some sensitive places, he also desecrated it. he only hoped that the female corpse could not bear the "lightness" and opened his eyes in anger. Unfortunately, the female corpse still lies there cold, unmoved. Zhou Ze estimated that even if he really took off his pants, the female corpse would remain in this state. Take back the hand, Zhou Ze pursed his lips, some don''t know what to do. You can''t wake a sleeper. At the next moment, Zhou Ze''s fingernails began to grow. Then, Zhou Ze stabbed his index fingernails into the arm of the female corpse, and began to use force slowly. "Poof..." The nail is like a sharp blade, which stabs into the arm of the female corpse. The female corpse doesn''t shed blood, but a black air begins to diffuse. For a while, the whole room on the second floor becomes ghostly. "Zhou Ze, what are you doing!" Xu Qinglang''s voice came from downstairs. Then, Xu Qinglang rushed directly up to the second floor regardless, and Zhou Ze took back his hand at this time. His fingernails seemed to be stained with a layer of ice cream, which was a little stiff and a little painful. "You''re crazy!" Xu Qinglang looked at the narrow wound on the arm position of the female corpse and shouted: "do you know that once the land of drought is bare for thousands of miles! This female corpse can''t be compared to the dry one, but once the breath in her body leaks out, it can set off a plague in the whole city! " Zhou Ze didn''t worry about Xu Qinglang, who was so angry, but continued to stare at the position of the female corpse''s arm. The wound that had just been stabbed by himself was healing slowly. This female corpse, except that the body is still cold and does not breathe, everything else is really no different from the living person, even more active than the living person''s body! "Hey, I dug this thing with you. Once something goes wrong with this thing, I will eat it, lose my Yang life, and even leave disaster to my descendants! It''s the same with you. If you make a big deal, even if you''re a ghost, you can''t take it. " A little black gas just leaked from the female corpse slowly evaporated. Because of the small amount, and only Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang here, they have strong resistance, so they will not cause any harm. But what just leaked out was just the tip of the iceberg of that kind of thing inside the female corpse. Zhou Ze sighed, "Xu Qinglang." "What?" "Let your daughter-in-law go to your place. Your parents have just left. Let her be your companion. After all, you are married by eight big sedan chairs." "What, what do you mean?" Xu Qinglang is confused. "She can do it herself." Zhou Ze said the reason, "today, she went downstairs and drank water."Xu Qinglang''s face also showed a look of horror. He took a look at the corner of his mouth and stepped back two steps. Last night, he said that the corpse will become a zombie in case of an accident, and it''s not a weak chicken with a silly head in European and American movies who only knows that "Whoa, whoa" can burst its head at will, but a zombie with real meaning of "drinking blood and eating raw hair" and even some supernatural powers. "Thank you. I''m getting used to being alone." Joke, this hot potato, no, this hot atomic bomb Xu Qinglang how could it be connected. "Don''t you have any runes, stick some for her?" Zhou Ze asked. "The rune paper of my two knives can only react and stimulate her." Xu Qinglang said with a wry smile. "Then what?" Zhou Ze felt a headache. "To the sea? Even if she becomes a zombie, let her go to the sea dragon king to make trouble. " "She can''t leave Tongcheng. She was a Tongcheng man before her life and a Tongcheng ghost after her death. Once she left Tongcheng, she would have problems. Otherwise, why didn''t Mrs. Bai deal with her before she went to the underworld successfully? " "Pa!" Zhou Ze closed the lid of the freezer directly. Obviously, there is no solution to this problem. Can''t burn or burn, can''t transport or transport, can''t leave other places and be afraid of accidents, you can only put yourself in your room and let yourself risk watching? Zhou Ze now seems to understand why little Lori wants to go to hell with a "BIU". This business ape in hell is not so good. Even if we are in the system, it will always be the hardest work to do at the grass-roots level. Like myself now. "Look out, I''ll help you make more cranberry juice tonight." Xu Qinglang comforted. "And then?" "Then I moved. I said I was going to open a shop in the next county. I plan to make a plan ahead of time." Xu Qinglang''s attitude is that a friend will not die but a poor man. After the freezer was locked, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang went downstairs together. Xu Qinglang told Zhou Ze not to go back to the noodle shop after a long time. He was just busy with his business, but when he felt the evil spirit spilled out, he rushed to the noodle shop. Zhou Ze sat at the back of the counter, picked up the water glass and shook it in front of him. The mobile phone rings. Take it out. It''s a strange number. Hello, is this Mr. Xu Le? We belong to Chongchuan traffic police brigade. " "Yes, it''s me. What''s the matter?" "Is Xu Dachuan your relative? He just had a car accident and is now being taken to the people''s hospital." "Well, I''ll be right there." Zhou Ze closed his eyes and groaned discontentedly. Now he was tired enough, but something happened again. Xu Dachuan should be the uncle who invited him to dinner at noon. But I can''t help but go. Although people go to the city specially to see Xu Le, not Zhou Ze, the local goods sent by them are all sent by Zhou Ze to Xu Qinglang to make food materials. Zhou Ze looks at his fingernails, if Xu Dachuan is really in danger of life, is he saving or not? Zhou Ze shuddered when he thought about the pain he suffered after saving xiaoluoli last time. Forget it, I hope he is OK. Out of the store, hit the car, in the car Zhou Ze sent a wechat to Xu Qinglang, which means to go out for a while, he watched. When he arrived at the people''s Hospital, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Zhou Ze asked at the front desk. He learned that Xu Dachuan was not in danger of life and had been transferred to the ward, and his heart relaxed. Pushing open the door of the ward, Zhou Ze walked in, stunned for a moment. He saw Dr. Lin standing beside Xu Dachuan''s bed, talking with him. Xu Dachuan had a broken leg and a few bruises on his face, but his spirit was OK. He was very energetic when talking with his nephew and daughter-in-law. When Zhou Ze came over, he met Dr. Lin''s eyes. "Thank you for your trouble." Zhou Ze said. "Yes." Dr. Lin stood up and explained, "I''m sorry I''m not at home during the day." "Nothing." Zhou Ze waved. Dr. Lin went out of the ward, and Zhou Ze accompanied his uncle to say something. Before the long-distance bus left the city, it was a traffic accident. Xu Dachuan was a bit unlucky. He fell and broke his left leg. The rest of the passengers also suffered some minor bruises. Xu Dachuan didn''t care much about his injury. Instead, he said over and over again, "niece and daughter-in-law are still good." Zhou Ze smiled, let Xu Dachuan have a good rest, and then walked out of the ward. Dr. Lin is standing at the front desk. There is a female nurse sitting there. She seems to be uncomfortable. Zhou Ze is going to leave, but he has to say hello to Dr. Lin. they haven''t been in touch for a long time, but they still need to do face work. Just as he approached, Zhou Ze heard the baby''s cry. It was very weak, like a kitten.Zhou Ze didn''t take it seriously at first, but when he got close to Dr. Lin, he found that the baby''s cry was clearer. Is it Dr. Lin who is haunted by the little devil? Zhou Ze is still looking at it, standing at the back of Dr. Lin deliberately. "It''s OK, sister Lin. I have a bad stomach. I''ll take some medicine later." The nurse thanked Dr. Lin for his concern. "Pay more attention to yourself." Doctor Lin consoled. At this time, Dr. Lin found that there was something behind him "Furtive" Zhou Ze. "You..." "Wait." Zhou Ze raised his hand, listened carefully again, and finally looked at the position of the little nurse''s stomach. The voice was not from Dr. Lin, but from the nurse. Zhou Ze, who used to be a doctor, immediately understood what was going on. "You''re pregnant." Zhou Ze said to the little nurse, at this time, it''s impossible for Zhou Ze to remind her to pay attention to face. "What?" The little nurse''s face was muddled. "To tell you the truth, Xiao Chen is not married and has no boyfriend." Dr. Lin glared at his "husband". "I don''t know who you are pregnant with, but you''d better check it now. Besides, remind you that you are at risk of miscarriage." Zhou Ze said firmly. The fetus is very unstable, and the cry in the dark represents the instinct sadness of an unborn child, which is also the reason why Zhou Ze didn''t care about each other''s face. Human life, God forbid. Nurse Xiao Chen suddenly stood up with anxiety on her face. Obviously, she didn''t know that she was pregnant before, but she knew that she had "high risk" behaviors, so she was very likely to get pregnant. Dr. Lin also saw it, and immediately left with Xiao Chen in a hurry. Zhou Ze stretched out, thinking that it''s a pity that Xu Le learned civil engineering. If Xu Le studied medicine, he would soon become the most famous doctor not only in Tongcheng but also in the whole Jiangsu Province. I went downstairs and bought a box of milk and some daily necessities for Xu Dachuan. Zhou Ze came out after he was sent to Xu Dachuan''s ward. This time, he really planned to leave. After all, the man at home was really insecure. It happened that Dr. Lin came out of the elevator. Her face was a little heavy. "What''s the matter?" "How do you know Xiao Chen is pregnant?" Asked Dr. Lin. "I have learned some traditional Chinese medicine." "What''s the situation there?" said Zhou "Xiao Chen intends to protect the child, but it''s hard to say whether she can keep it. She didn''t pay any attention to it before." After Lin finished, he said to Zhou Ze, "do you want to go back? When I change my clothes, I''ll give it to you." In this way, Zhou Ze sat in Dr. Lin''s cayenne and left the hospital. Along the way, neither of them spoke very much, and their "husband and wife" relationship also fell to the freezing point because of the last time. When arriving at the bookstore, Zhou Ze felt that he should find a topic to talk about, otherwise it would be really boring, and he said: "you have sent many photos of Hanfu in your circle of friends, you like it very much?" "Well." Dr. Lin nodded. "I like it, too." Zhou Ze touched the tip of his nose. "Do you have any Hanfu? Let me see it some day?" Dr. Lin didn''t answer. He didn''t seem to take up the subject. The car stopped at the door of the bookstore. Zhou Ze got out of the car. To Zhou Ze''s surprise, Dr. Lin got out of the car too. It seemed that he was going to enter the bookstore with him. Ha ha, this woman is really strong. Is she not afraid to be like me again? "I''ll get some magazines for work." Dr. Lin said. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. He knew that it was Dr. Lin''s disguised expression of reconciliation. This woman is really not easy. In Lu Xun''s style, the woman once again bowed to the feudal etiquette, that is, to the nominal "husband". In ancient times, Dr. Lin was a typical poor woman who was persecuted by feudal rituals. Pushing open the bookstore door, Zhou Ze found that Xu Qinglang was sitting on the plastic bench looking at the book, but the book in his hand was obviously taken in the opposite direction. What kind of ghost is it? Xu Qinglang makes a hard smile to Zhou Ze, but it''s worse than crying. Dr. Lin looked at the man who was more beautiful than most women, and then went straight to the bookshelf to select magazines. Zhou Ze hands Xu Qinglang a cigarette and whispers, "what''s the matter with you? You are out of your wits." At this time, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the stairs. A woman in an old white dress came down from above, with a manly figure and tenderness. When she saw Zhou Ze, a little blessing, respectfully, "you are back." Dr. Lin just took the magazine in his hand and it fell to the ground,At the same time, the cold channel: "it seems that I don''t need to wear it to you." Chapter 37 "I don''t need to show you that." Dr. Lin is indeed a very traditional woman, but she is not the kind of woman whose husband and concubine did not dare to have more beeps for fear of becoming a jealous woman. She has her own compromise, at the same time, she has her own persistence. She can force herself to accept Zhou Ze''s last invasion, or she can force herself to accept "Xule" (zhouze) slowly under the premise of becoming more and more independent and powerful. but she can''t accept Zhou Ze to talk about extramarital love, which is her bottom line. She was angry, very, very angry, even wanted to turn around and walk away. At present, the reason why Dr. Lin didn''t leave is waiting for Zhou Ze''s response. Anyway, Zhou Ze should give an attitude that he and his things can also do a relief. Even if she had to face her mother''s accusation and her father''s anger at her humiliating marriage, she still admitted it. However, Zhou did not respond. Without explanation, seems to be the default. The look in Dr. Lin''s eyes dimmed at once. Does not it need to be explained? In fact, Dr. Lin misunderstood Dr. Zhou Ze. At present, he didn''t even notice Dr. Lin''s feelings. From Zhou Ze''s point of view, it''s like the hair on the back explodes. This female corpse is alive! And it''s not as simple as just coming down to drink water in the daytime. She actually went to her face in such a big way, talked to herself and interacted with herself! In order to make her "wake up" during the day, Zhou Ze immediately had an idea of rushing out of the shop and running as far as possible. Now I can explain why Xu Qinglang sat there foolishly and read books upside down. He didn''t dare to move at all! Scene, fell into an awkward silence. "Hello." With a smile on the corner of her mouth, she said hello to Zhou Ze, similar to the Japanese woman''s husband in South Korea who came home from work and stood at the gate of the porch and said "you''re back". After that, she deliberately looked at Lin wanqiu with a thoughtful look. "Hello." Dr. Lin responded coldly. Zhou Ze takes a deep breath at this time. He reaches out his hand and raises Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang is forced to stand up. "In the late autumn, I''d like to introduce myself to you. This is Xu Qinglang, my good friend and neighbor who owns more than 20 apartments next door." "Hello." Xu Qinglang said to Lin late autumn, but he kept his eyes on the corpse beside him. He''s really spoiled like a frightened quail. "Hello." Lin late autumn. "This..." Zhou Ze pointed to the female corpse, "Xu Qinglang''s lover." "Yes What? " Xu Qinglang is stunned, but at the next moment, Zhou Ze makes a little effort, Xu Qinglang stumbles and leans directly on the female corpse. "Yes, this is my love. Her surname is Bai, and her name is Bai Su Z Biotin. "Xu Qinglang looks at Lin''s late autumn, and at the same time, he puts one hand on the shoulder of the female corpse. In a flash, the same cold feeling as last night directly stimulated his soul, "ah Oh, oh, oh Whoosh, whoosh Well Xu Qinglang released his hand after several shudders and said, "ha ha, my daughter-in-law, you are so soft. I love to touch you. ha ha ha ha!" "You go on. In the late autumn, you come out first. I have something to tell you." Said, Zhou Ze directly took the hand of Lin wanqiu, whether she would like to directly pull Lin wanqiu out of the bookstore. "Ah, Xu Le, I suddenly thought of a very important thing to tell you. For example, I have too many houses and want to share a suite with you." Xu Qinglang waved and tried to go out with Zhou Ze. The female corpse stood still and demure. However, Xu Qinglang felt a terrible chill directly around his neck, as if he would be torn by the moment as long as he went out one step further. Xu Qinglang wisely chose to stop, and then hit haha: "don''t be angry with your daughter-in-law. How can we give away the house? We will inherit the house to our children when our country opens to the twentieth child, and then you can get a medal of heroic mother." Xu Qinglang looks bitter and sits back on the plastic bench. Zhou Ze took Dr. Lin''s hand and walked out of the study until Dr. Lin stopped on the road. "What can I do for you?" Asked Dr. Lin. "You seem to have gained some weight recently. Don''t eat late at night." After that, Zhou Ze pushed Dr. Lin to the other side of the car,"Hurry up and drive back. I don''t have anything to do in the evening, such as running, jumping rope, etc." "What''s the matter?" Dr. Lin grabs Zhou Ze who is going to turn back to the bookstore. "Don''t worry, you''ll leave me soon." Zhou Ze urged. Dr. Lin said nothing more. He got into his car and started it. At last, he took a deep look at Zhou Ze and the car left. Zhou took a long breath, then squatted down on the side of the road and lit a cigarette. To be honest, he didn''t want to go back to the bookstore, and his reason told him that it was the wisest choice to follow Dr. Lin, but there was no way. The female corpse was dug out of that land by himself. Zhou Ze has no virgin mentality. He is actually afraid of trouble, but no matter what, even if he doesn''t look at his current temporary ghost status, that is to say, if the female corpse is allowed to make something out in his hometown in Tongcheng, he''s really a little over the top. As for Xu Qinglang, who is still in the bookstore, Oh, Xu Qinglang is still in the bookstore, almost forgot. It''s still cheap, it''s dead, it''s still cheap. Spit out a cigarette ring, throw the cigarette end on the ground, step on it forcefully, and then Zhou Ze goes straight to the bookstore. When he opened the bookstore door, the black light in Zhou Ze''s eyes began to flow, and at the same time, his nails grew. "You are back." The female corpse is still standing there with a beautiful gesture, but the joking color in her eyes is clearer than when Dr. Lin was there before. "Get back to the second floor and lie down." Zhou Ze held out her finger and shouted at the female corpse, no matter how hard she fought, it''s not a loss that she installed the force first. "Do you like Durex or Jesse? I have them all. I''ll get them for you." Xu Qinglang said he would stand up again and go out. He regrets that he should have moved during the day. Why should he stay here. However, the female corpse directly reaches out and grabs Xu Qinglang. "Xu Qinglang throat issued a Jiao drink:" the world is endless, Xuanxin Zhengfa! " A bronze mirror appeared in Xu Qinglang''s hand and pointed to the female corpse. However, in this moment, the copper mirror exploded, and Xu Qinglang was swept out and hit the bookstore wall. The power of female corpse, terror! Zhou Ze rushed straight up. This was his first serious fight, and he had no idea. However, the eyes of the female corpse specially stare at Zhou Ze''s hands for a while, and then start to step back, dare not move forward at all. "Cough..." Xu Qinglang got up from the ground with one hand on his waist. He thought Zhou Ze would be swept over like himself, but he saw that Zhou Ze kept pushing the female corpse back, and now his mind was unbalanced Finally, the female corpse was forced back to the wall position, but at the next moment, she finally got angry and took the initiative to rush to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze just subconsciously reaches out and grabs forward. "Whoa..." With a crisp sound, the female corpse was heavily hit on the wall, and the wall position was sunken. The white skirt on the chest of the corpse rolled to the ground was torn open. If it had not been for the blasphemy inside, it would have gone completely. "Day, so fierce!" Xu Qinglang was stunned. At the same time, when I thought that I had planned to force Zhou Ze to find out the secret of Zhou zeneng''s returning to the soul with a corpse, I was afraid for a while. Xu Qinglang knows that Zhou Ze''s fear and fear of female corpses were not pretended before. The reason is very simple. this neighbor doesn''t understand how he can fight! Indeed, Zhou Ze won''t fight. When I was growing up in the orphanage, the orphanage was very clean, and the relationship between children was very good. I knew how to care and encourage each other. When I grew up, I became a doctor. It was a job of saving people. I didn''t have the interest to fight or practice free fighting after work. As a result, Zhou Ze felt a little ugly when he was really going to fight. Because the female ghost is afraid of his nails, Zhou Ze fights like a bitch grabbing each other''s nails and scratching their faces. There is no ghost like manner. Compared with little Lori''s mouth open and a voice deep in her mind, the b-grid of "Yin Si is orderly, and the yellow spring can be crossed" is too much worse. But now all this is not a problem, it can be effective. For Zhou Ze, who came back with the feeling of being torn by the female corpse, the current situation is really beautiful. "Ah!" Once again, the female corpse is pulled out. Every time she gets close to Zhou Ze''s fingernails, the black air on her fingernails will stab her body instantly, causing great trauma to her."Heaven and earth are limitless, and the mind is mysterious!" Xu Qinglang has two pieces of Rune paper in his hand, which are pasted on the ground together. For a while, the chill in the bookstore seems to be reduced. Every time the female corpse lands, the rune paper always shakes, and the body of the female corpse burns, as if a fire is burning. The female corpse''s eyes are horizontal. She dare not face Zhou Ze anymore. She can only choose to penetrate from the side. Her speed is very fast, and she tries to break the glass in the bookstore door and escape. However, Zhou Ze is now more and more into the state. As the saying goes, haven''t you ever eaten pork? Haven''t you ever seen pig hum? From Hong Kong movies when I was a child to martial arts movies and mending movies later, we can see a lot about the doorway. Zhou Ze''s hands crossed and his dark eyes looked to the gate. When the female corpse tried to break the glass door and go out, there suddenly appeared a black light on the glass door, as if it was the trace of fingernails on it. The female corpse uttered a shrill scream, bounced back heavily and landed on the ground. Zhou Ze stepped forward slowly, at the same time calming his breathing. However, the female corpse who was "caught" again fell on her knees directly, one finger on Zhou Ze, one hand on her face, "whirring..." "I beat you to death!" Xu Qinglang took out another piece of paper. However, the female corpse began to point at Zhou Ze and cried bitterly: "you touch others and beat them, you are not human!" Zhou Ze subconsciously drew at the corner of his mouth, and the female corpse who had just brought great pressure and awe to himself and Xu Qinglang suddenly behaved like this. It really felt like a style of painting collapsed. But Zhou Ze said seriously: "I''m a ghost." PS: ask for the recommendation ticket, all smash it. Long Gang found that the number one in our new book list was exploded, then, pop it back. Chapter 38 "I''m just trying to tease him. Why should he be so cruel. He is really a man of little affection and justice, who touches and belittles others; as a result, he turns around and doesn''t recognize his account, and he is angry with others because of his original match. " The female corpse said to herself in tears, sad and miserable, and with her white skirt, which is almost a piece of cloth now, I still feel pity for her. It is often said that some people who have lived to the age of seventy-eight are happy to be foxes, but the female corpse in front of them has lived for two hundred years and gone through vicissitudes. Zhou Ze ignored the cry of the female corpse, but turned to look at Xu Qinglang, "can you kill her?" Zhou Ze asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Female corpse. Xu Qinglang shook his head and nodded again. "What do you mean?" Zhou Ze asked. "The evil spirit in her body is a problem. If she releases the evil spirit at the last moment, it will surely affect the innocent nearby." "It''s going to be a lot of trouble," Xu explained "Well." The female corpse agrees, she is extinguished and Zhou Ze continues to play the emotion card''s mind, mercilessly is the most heartless man, obviously, Zhou Ze has already on the black book in her heart. "But she did not dare to play this hand, or her soul would have gone to hell. If she did something harmful in the male, she would be punished in the hell. So, it can still be killed. " Xu Qinglang had a cigarette in his mouth. Before, he was as flustered as a quail about to be used. Now, Zhou Ze, who has a small universe breaking out, is nearby. He can watch the bustle and talk. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, she is her, I am me, I and she are two people." The female corpse hurriedly shouted that she could see that the two men in front of her really wanted to solve her once and for all. Any intelligent life has the instinct to survive, including female corpses. A thousand sails pass by the side of the sunken boat, and a thousand trees spring ahead of the sick tree; the female corpse is not actually Mrs. Bai. To a certain extent, she is an independent life, which is the "wisdom" of Mrs. Bai''s body after two hundred years. However, the female corpse and Mrs. Bai still have a thousand threads of connection. Xu Qinglang is right. The female corpse dare not do anything excessive in the sun. Even if she dies, she will not choose to let the white lady in hell suffer punishment. Zhou Ze squatted down in front of the female corpse. "What do you mean just now, just for fun?" The corpse nodded. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze smiled twice. Now think about it, he is still too "young". Just when he was a ghost, he didn''t have experience, so he agreed to Mrs. Bai''s request. "There''s no way to stop her?" Zhou Ze asked. "Take a ray of zombie blood from her, and you can control her, but she is willing to give it to you." Xu Qinglang suggested. The female corpse raised her head abruptly, and there was a strong hatred in her eyes. She stared at Xu Qinglang, as if at this time, Xu Qinglang was her biggest enemy. "Die or give up the soul blood, you choose." Xu Qinglang said with a smile. "Yourself Choose. " Zhou Ze also looked at the female corpse. Obviously, he agreed with Xu Qinglang''s suggestion. Zhou Ze has a habit of cleanliness. He doesn''t want to see the female corpse come down and wash the cup with his tongue. "OK, I''ll give it to you." The female corpse took a deep breath, as if to bury her unwillingness and anger at this time. Then, she closed her eyes, and then a thread of something similar to a red earthworm came out of the female corpse''s eyebrow. Zhou Ze reaches for his fingernail and pinches it. Then he pulls it out and puts it in his palm. It''s warm, moist and slippery. After the female corpse handed over the soul blood, the spirit suddenly became very depressed, and the whole person almost fainted and didn''t fall down until they were holding on. "Go to the bathroom to clean up and then go to bed. Since today, without my permission, you are not allowed to step out of the bookstore." Zhou Ze warned. "Yes, up and down." The female corpse bowed her head, and her posture was very low. The soul blood was pinched by the other side. She could only choose to bow her head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pa." Zhou Ze left the bottle of medicine wine on the table. He was clearly cleaning the medicine wine for Xu Qinglang, but it sounded like he was doing something disgusting. "Wipe it yourself." "Don''t mention, you''re not hurt, but I was thrown on the wall, so many bruises on my body, you don''t have a little compassion?" Xu Qinglang said more and more excitedly, and continued: "Zhou Ze, since you came here, have you found that I have been unlucky?" "This is the destiny." "By the way, I always feel familiar with the pithy formula you just read," Zhou said The heaven and the earth are limitless and the mind is mysterious. "In a TV play, I think it sounds good, so I used it. In fact, it didn''t help me at all." Xu Qinglang is sincere."Equivalent to adding a BGM to yourself?" "Ah..." Xu Qinglang turned a white eye, picked up the medicine wine and daubed it on himself. "There is some plum juice in the kitchen. Take it back. I won''t open the door tomorrow morning, so I need more rest." "I''m back for a rest." Zhou Ze got up and took the plum juice and left. After returning to the bookstore, he went straight up to the second floor. The female corpse obediently washed herself white and then lay in the freezer, wearing Zhou Ze''s clothes. The white shirt was a little big on her body. It hung down and covered the curve of the back. She didn''t wear pants. Her legs crossed and lay in it. Her eyes were like silk. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and knocked beside the freezer, saying, "I remember Mrs. Bai said that she died before she got married." Therefore, Mrs. Bai is supposed to have no experience in human affairs, but the corpse in front of her is a little fickle. "That''s because she didn''t tell you that she was a traitor with a poor scholar before marriage. Her father found out that she was insulting and drowned by force." "Oh, so, an experienced driver?" "That''s, do you know how much she''s spent on making me look like a drowning man?" "Women, after all, love beauty." Zhou Ze shook his head. "Go to sleep." With that, Zhou Ze put a pillow beside the freezer and lay down. There was a dead woman beside her. The chill from her body made him feel more comfortable than lying in the freezer. When he woke up the next morning, Zhou opened his eyes and saw a pair of long legs slowly shaking in front of him, even the curve of the toe was just right. If you put on silk stockings or high heels But when facing the female corpse, Zhou Ze can open more. Neither of them is human, so there is no need to pretend to be false, but more pure. "If I can''t help it, I can lie down. I know you really want to do that. It''s not good to hold it for too long, especially if your body is not original, otherwise it''s likely to have problems. " The female corpse said very generously, smiling at the same time, and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be pregnant." Zhou Ze went down the stairs to wash, and then began to cook the noodles. When everything was ready, Zhou Ze took out the plum juice to finish the meal in the morning. "It''s painful to eat human food." The female corpse sat on the stairs, with her face sideways, looking at Zhou Ze. "It''s none of your business." "I''m dead, but I still insist on living like a person. Don''t I feel tired?" "Your words, a little more." Zhou Ze slightly frowned. "You said yesterday that I was not allowed to leave the bookstore. What else can I do besides talk to you?" Zhou Ze picked up the mop and broom behind the counter and threw them all to the female corpse. "Do hygiene." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today, the sun is very good. The female corpse kneels on the tile of the bookstore and wipes the ground with a rag. Zhou Ze takes out a plastic bench and sits outside the shop, basking in the sun. It was not until noon that Xu Qinglang opened the shop door and came out. He took a cigarette from Zhou Ze and glanced at the scene of the shop. He said with a smile: "well adjusted." Zhou Ze continued to squint and enjoy the sunshine. Xu Qinglang spits out a cigarette ring, and then seems to think of something, saying: "you''ve done a good plaque. It''s quite b-grid, which makes me look inferior next door. I''m going to customize a plaque." "To be artless?" Zhou Ze said with a smile. "Can''t you?" Xu Qinglang picked out Liu Mei and said, "I have put out my twenty property certificates. Who can say that I am not elegant?" Zhou Ze shook his head helplessly. "Come on, give me some advice. I think it''s very good that you listen to me in vain. I plan to make the horizontal inscription of the antithetical couplet" life is like a dream ". How about it? It sounds like a model. But I think it''s better to make a couplet related to "eating" so as to fit my restaurant, right? I haven''t thought of anything good. What do you suggest? " After pondering for a while, Zhou Ze said, "do you really want to listen?" "Say it." Xu Qinglang urged. Zhou Ze looked at the female corpse in the room and said: "people eat earth all their lives, and they eat earth once. "Life is like a dream." Chapter 39 "Here, have a taste of the new sourdough." Xu Qinglang put a cup on the zhouze counter. The plum juice looks mellower than before. It''s like holding a glass of wine. "What''s the difference?" Zhou Ze didn''t drink. He asked first. "The taste is more thick, a bit like old rice wine. The strength is behind it. It can make you eat without gobbling up like before, and improve your life happiness index." "Ah, adultery, love." There was a sour sound from the woman who was sorting out the bookshelf. Zhou Ze took a sip, which was different from the sour plum juice he had drunk before. This time, it was a bit sweet, and the taste was very good. However, it doesn''t seem to be the feeling you want. Just after tasting it, Zhou Ze felt a twinge of acid in his stomach. "Hiss..." The body could not help shivering. That kind of sour aftertaste, good domineering. Ten fingers slightly curved, and then slowly open, Zhou Ze nodded, very satisfied. "You have a heart." Zhou Ze said. "You''re welcome." Xu Qinglang smiled. "I''m going to take this as my signature side dish. Unfortunately, there should be fewer people who like this taste." "Well." Zhou agreed. "Squeak." The door of the bookstore was opened, and a group of students came in. There were a lot of students, seven or eight of whom seemed to be "obedient party". "Boss, how much WiFi?" A girl asked. Zhou extended his finger to the wall, which read. "Whoo..." The students sat down on plastic benches, and then the girls took out some homework from their backpacks, apportioned it and asked others to copy it. Winter vacation is coming to an end. It''s a normal scenic spot. Zhou Ze naturally won''t be bored to run to educate these children about the significance of learning and the disadvantages of copying other people''s homework. He reaches out to the counter and points. The female corpse comes to help Zhou Ze pour a cup of warm water. At this time, the girl who took the lead went to the bookshelf and rummaged through those books at will. After selecting several books, she went to Zhou Ze and said, "how much is it?" "95." Zhou Ze replied. "Here, don''t look." The girl is very generous. She threw out one hundred. Zhou Ze took the money and said nothing more. When it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon, the group of students had finished their homework and left, and the bookshop was once again as cold as it should have been. Xu Qinglang is not in the shop. He has gone to customize the plaque. Of course, he will not customize the plaque according to Zhou Ze''s saying, "people eat earth all their lives, and people eat earth once." because as long as the brain is normal, it can be seen that this plaque is not suitable for hanging in the place where they eat, it is more suitable for hanging on both sides of the grave. The female corpse is quite straightforward. I cleaned the first floor and the second floor today, but I can''t see any other shortcomings except for the occasional flirtation. She didn''t say where she was going, and Zhou didn''t ask. Of course, Zhou Ze remembers Mrs. Bai''s reminder: "the next cold clothing festival, burn the body with bamboo and wood." Zhou Ze didn''t know if Mrs. Bai knew her body. In fact, she had already developed wisdom. If she knew it, but still entrusted it to herself, at the same time, she told herself how and when to burn her. What''s the answer? Last night, the female corpse also admitted that even if she was killed by Zhou Ze, she would not let the evil spirit spill out and cause the innocent white lady in hell to be implicated. From this point of view, this corpse, which is regarded as a maid by itself, is also a poor person. "What''s your name?" Zhou Ze asked. "My name is Bai." The corpse replied. "White what?" "The warbler." "White weeping?" Zhou Ze nodded. It''s a strange name. "In fact, you don''t have to work so hard to eat." The female corpse stretched out, and her proud figure stood out, "it''s like you and I can sleep soundly together. Your soul is stained with the breath of hell, but your body is still alive. You need to sleep, you need to eat, you need to supply your body, but your soul does not need these, so it will instinctively disgust and repel. " "Go on." "I can feed you later." With a coquettish smile, the female corpse said, "the food passes through my mouth with my juices, which is equivalent to the breath of ghosts. If you eat it again, you won''t feel so bad. "Zhou Ze suddenly understood why the last cup of water felt a little sweet, not because of the sweet mouth of the female corpse, but because of this reason. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." There came a man in a leather jacket outside the shop. He was wearing something rustic, his hair was a little messy and his face was red. He should have just drunk. The other side turned outside for two times, and finally pushed the door into the bookstore. At first, Zhou Ze did not pay attention, but soon, Zhou Ze''s eyes were slightly solidified. This man, he knows. Sun Tao, his former assistant, a A young doctor with great potential. The female corpse''s eyes were also slightly coagulated. She put out her hand and gently poked Zhou Ze''s waist. The waxy voice said: "up poor, can I eat that?" Cannibalism? Zhou Ze frowned slightly. "You didn''t notice the difference, the man on his back." After such a reminder, Zhou Ze just stood up and looked at a black thing hanging behind the man. Ordinary people may not know what it is, because it looks a little abstract, a little like a black worm, but it has some special humanoid characteristics. But because of his previous career, Zhou Ze can see what this is at a glance - a premature baby. "Sobbing Whine, whine... " It seems that Zhou Ze noticed him and the baby made a slight cry. The voice was familiar. Zhou Ze began to search relevant memories in his mind. Finally, he found the source of familiarity. Nurse Chen. To be exact, it was the voice in nurse Chen''s stomach. Of course, only Zhou Ze could hear it at that time. Zhou Ze didn''t have the secret joy that he could even do "parent-child identification". What emerged in his heart was sadness. That kid, still not saved? When a female corpse says she wants to eat him, it doesn''t mean the person, but the soul of the baby boy. Zhou Ze glared at her, and the corpse curled her mouth. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She could only swallow her saliva unwillingly. At the same time, she put out her hand and held the heaviness in front of her chest wrongly: "I don''t eat the food of living people. Every night, I will be picked up by you like the top of a stove. If I don''t make up for it, I''ll have to let it go. Then you can''t peep at me while I''m working. " Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. How could she have been paying attention to her eyes? "Dead." The female corpse is coquettish and angry. "Boss, do you have any wine?" Cried Sun Tao. "Go next door." But he stood up and poured him a glass of water. After all, he was brought up in an orphanage by himself, while Sun Tao grew up in a single parent family. At the beginning, he even turned a blind eye to Dr. Lin''s kind of sister, but he was very concerned about the little brother named Sun Tao. Without him, it''s just because they are similar in character. Their childhood experience makes them understand the meaning of struggle and hard work, and they all want to prove themselves by living out the same person. "Poof Ha ha ha ha ha... " Sun Tao took the water, took a big sip, and then laughed, "boss, why do you look at me like this? I''m not interested in men. " "Oh." Zhou Zeying. There is such a beautiful man next door. I''m not interested in you yet. Sun Tao sat down on the plastic bench, bit his lips, and then shook his head. "Boss, do you have children?" "We''re not ready yet. He thinks I''m too young." The female corpse interposed and tried to play for herself. Sun Tao looked up at the female corpse. Although she was full and tall, she looked like a senior high school student. She said with a smile: "you are really young." The female corpse turned her back angrily, then swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "I had children." Sun Tao said with some emotion. Zhou Ze would like to say that you do have a child, and your child is hanging on your back. With the development of modern medicine and the "modernization" of people''s thinking, abortion and stream of people, it is no longer such a dazzling word. But few people know that their own grievances are actually the biggest for babies who fail to be born. This kind of infant is also the easiest to turn into a ghost. Of course, their ability to retaliate is very weak. At most, it''s because of resentment, which is tied up with their so-called parents for a period of time, and then they will disperse. The female corpse said that she wanted to eat him, because this kind of baby was not born completely, so it was like a seed without germination. For the existence of female corpse, the "nutritional value" was very high. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asks, "does girlfriend disagree?" Zhou Ze remembers that nurse Chen was upset and surprised at that time, but she said that she wanted to protect her children."No, she would, but I don''t, I counseled. I asked her to beat the child." I don''t know why, Sun Tao wants to talk to the bookstore owner very much. In the bookstore owner, he found a familiar feeling of big brother. And that big brother has been dead for more than half a year. "Yes?" Zhou Ze asked. "Her parents didn''t look up to me, ha ha, their family, the conditions are very good." Sun Tao raised his head as if to restrain his tears. "But the uncooked rice is ripe." Zhou Ze said. "But I don''t want to take this kind of thing to coerce their family. I don''t want my colleagues, my friends, to think that I''m entering their family by this means; I don''t want others to think that I''m a phoenix man. I am not greedy for their money, nor for anything else. I don''t want to have a pair of parents-in-law on my head who look down upon me and even their relatives after I get married. I grew up in a single parent family when I was a child, so I know better that dignity is what I strive for on my own. " "Even if she would?" "She would like it, but I don''t want it. I want to live with dignity. Ha ha, when I first started my career, a big brother told me that dignity and other people''s attitude towards themselves are all won by their own hands. I haven''t achieved any results yet, so I don''t want to... " Zhou took a deep breath and then asked, "did your big brother tell you another word?" "What?" Sun Tao was surprised. "That is, when you are cool, don''t forget to wear,,, and sets." Finish saying, Zhou Ze directly swung his fist to Sun Tao''s face and smashed it in the past. "Bang!" Sun Tao took a punch inexplicably and heavily, and the whole man fell to the ground, his face dazed. "Don''t make excuses, don''t talk about dignity, don''t talk about anything else. you are selfish, completely selfish." After that, Zhou Ze kicked Sun Tao down again. "Bang!" Sun Tao curled up. He was in pain and drunk, but he shouted angrily: "you are sick, hit people!" "Yes, I''m sick. I was blind at the beginning and wanted to train and pull you!" At this time, the group that was originally hanging on Sun Tao''s shoulder curled up in front of Zhou Ze, and there was a "squeaking" sound in his mouth, the female corpse heard it, Zhou Ze also heard it, but Sun Tao could not hear it, his unborn child who had never really seen the world, showed his teeth at this time in the face of the man who hit his father, made an angry cry Chapter 40 Zhou Ze sat down and didn''t continue to hit people. Indeed, he had no reason to hit people. Whether or not he wanted children was the freedom of others and the power that others could control; moreover, now even the only bitter master, didn''t want to hit people by himself. "Ah..." Zhou Ze lit a cigarette. Sun Tao got up from the ground, pointed to Zhou Ze and shouted, "what''s wrong with you? I''ll call the police. I''m going to have an examination." "You should fight." Zhou Ze didn''t lift his head and spit out a cigarette ring. "You You You... " Sun Tao points to Zhou Ze, then directly pushes the door of the bookstore and goes out. He secretly says that he is unlucky. How could he come to the bookstore today for no reason. The baby wanted to go out with him, but Zhou Zeyi caught him. The baby is struggling, very dissatisfied, but Zhou Ze ignored his reaction and still put him on the ground. "What else do you follow? If you follow, you won''t have a chance in your next life." Zhou Ze said. "Squeak" The baby is still struggling and can''t hear Zhou Ze''s words at all. "Up and down." The female corpse came up to Zhou Ze and watched the autumn wave. It was flattering. Obviously, she thought Zhou Ze was going to mend her baby. Yes, most men have a nurturing dream. The female corpse felt that she was right for her body. "Up and down Well Well Well Boss Well Well Well... " The female corpse swayed and shook appropriately. Then people want to be quiet, but they are full of flesh. "People will continue to grow up as long as their nutrition keeps up with them." "Go away." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Female corpse. "Help me to watch him. Don''t let him run. If you steal, you will die together." Zhou Ze stood up expressionless. "Yes, boss." The woman had to squat down and grab the baby with both hands. "Boss, he won''t call the police?" The female corpse is afraid of trouble. "No, he doesn''t make such a noise that the whole world knows he''s drunk and beaten." "Oh, a man of face." Female corpse disdains way. In fact, Zhou Ze didn''t say a word. That guy''s character is actually the same as his original self. Zhou Ze looked at the palm position of his right hand, slowly closed his eyes, silently read something in his heart, then opened his eyes again, well, nothing happened. Then, Zhou Ze squatted down, reached out his palm, and poked at the baby. Well, still nothing happened. At first, the female corpse holding the baby on the edge was inexplicable, but it quickly reflected what Zhou Ze was going to do, and then her body trembled slightly, which was forced to stop laughing. Zhou Ze glanced at the female corpse and said, "I can''t help it." Yes, Zhou Ze has to laugh bitterly. Little Lori said to put the key to hell in her hand, but when she first planned to open the door and send the ghost in, she didn''t know how to open it. In short, little Lori should not be able to just play a joke with herself and print something similar to tattoo in her hands. "Ha ha ha ha ha How can I laugh at the boss Ha ha ha ha ha I dare not disrespect my boss Ha ha ha ha. " "Well, do you know how to drive?" Zhou Ze asked. The corpse shook her head. "Boss, I really don''t know this, or what''s the formula?" Hearing this, Zhou Ze silently recalled Xu Qinglang''s telling himself that little Lori had taken back his parents'' spirits. Immediately, he spread out his hand and said in a deep voice: "the Yin division is orderly and the yellow spring can be crossed." "Whoo..." Outside the glass door, there are withered and yellow leaves blowing by, it seems that there is also a crow "wow Wow Wow, it''s still quiet in the bookstore. Anyway, there was no response. "Or, change the formula?" The female corpse suggested, "everyone has a suitable one, right?" "Do you want me to open sesame?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, it depends on your position." The female corpse looks childlike. Zhou Ze remembers that in the fight that night, Xu Qinglang also called out the pithy formula of "heaven and earth are limitless, mysterious mind and Dharma", and then produced the talisman and bronze mirror; but afterwards, as Xu Qinglang said, it was just that he thought the two lines B case was very high when watching TV plays before, so he applied them, similar to the BGM when the protagonist appeared in the movie.In fact, no eggs. Now think about it. Maybe the words "Yin Si is orderly, and Huang Quan can be crossed" that little Lori opened her mouth and stretched out her tongue should also be similar to the words of adding b-grid. It seems that little Lori is no different from Xu Qinglang in interest, even if she is a senior ghost. Zhou Zexin read a move, the left index finger nail began to grow. The female corpse shows a look of fear. She is afraid of Zhou Ze, and what she is most afraid of is Zhou Ze''s fingernails. On the fingernails, there is a smell that makes her afraid. This makes Zhou Ze doubt that the old man who died in front of him may not be so simple. There are two types of smugglers. One is like the former self, who has to be a man with his tail in his hand. The other is like the one in Rongcheng that Xiao Luoli said, who has made a lot of things. Even the ghost errands find it difficult to deal with. In a word, the old man who infects his grey nails should not be so simple. The black nail pierced the palm mark of Zhou Ze''s right hand. Then, when Zhou Ze pulled out the nail, a black silk thread was pulled out by Zhou Ze. It''s like hot caramel. It''s very sticky, but it doesn''t break. The pulled silk thread was drawn a box by Zhou Ze, immediately, the box was suspended, the inside also began to turn black, empty, and a dark wind began to blow. The baby in the woman''s body began to struggle. Obviously, he didn''t want to go back to hell. There are not many people who can really see the lights off. How many people in their lives are trying to lick and live, let alone this little baby. But Zhou Ze knows that the right choice is to send him to hell and look forward to a new beginning and reincarnation. There is no need to ask for his advice. At this time, Zhou Ze seems very arrogant. He grabs the baby directly from the female corpse, and then directly drops it into the black box. Then, the box slowly dissipated, and the air was filled with a faint burning smell. The female corpse vomited her tongue and said nothing. Zhou Ze is a little distracted, after all, this is the first time he sent ghosts back to hell, the last time that want to accompany his son college entrance examination woman, Zhou Ze did not do so. "Hell, have you ever been there?" Zhou Ze asked. "No." The corpse replied honestly, "and I can''t get down." Female corpses have no soul of their own, zombies do not enter the five elements and do not fall back. This sounds like a bull''s-eye, but we need to add a sentence after it: people hate ghosts, and Heaven gives up! That is to say, if the female corpse has nothing to do to take a walk, there is a certain probability that a dry thunder hit her in the daytime and then directly went out of smoke. The world, for her, is so unfriendly. Man has a male, ghost has a hell, and they are heresy. Zhou Ze sat back at the back of the counter. He didn''t feel happy. He just thought it was boring. If we compare Yangjian to a production line, all we have to do is to throw the discarded products into the incinerator and rebuild them. "Boss, here''s a stack of these." The female corpse picked up some dead money from the tile and handed it to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze had some accidents. He didn''t expect to be paid this time. "The king of hell is easy to see, but the little devil is hard to deal with." After saying this, the female corpse regretted a little, but still said: "the ghost sent people on the road to pick skin, which is the meaning of the topic. I think his mother burned paper money for him. " Zhou Ze nodded and accepted the banknotes. In the drawer behind his counter was the last remaining banknotes. Even if these banknotes were added, they were still a little small. "Do you have any friends you know? Introduce some business to do and be a man Oh no, to be a ghost, you need to read more books to make better progress. " "Boss, I only know some lonely souls and wild ghosts. They''ve already stopped offering incense. They don''t have any money at all, and they dare not come to you. If they are accepted by you, don''t they give you achievements for nothing?" "Performance?" Zhou Ze is the first time to hear this, "there is also performance for poor ghost making?" "No?" The female corpse is a little confused. "I don''t know." Zhou Ze shrugged. He really didn''t know, because little Lori left a sentence for herself: "you are the most powerful person I have ever seen." then she went down. I didn''t leave a code of conduct or how to be a good ghost with ideals, struggle and pursuit. "I think so." Some of the female corpses said, "just like the lady of my family, staying in the sun for 200 years, protecting the countryside and working hard, I just want to go back to hell and redeem my previous stay and at the same time seek an official body.".If her temple had not been destroyed and the incense was still there, it would not have taken so long. " "Do you know any other ghost?" Zhou Ze asked. "I don''t know so many bad people." "Oh." Zhou Ze nodded. It seems that he has to ask someone who knows how to do it. At this time, the sound of battery car came from outside. It was Xu Qinglang who came back. "Oh, I''ll go. I''m so tired." Xu Qinglang walked into the bookstore and lost a cigarette to Zhou Ze. "Not to order the plaque?" Zhou Ze asked. "That one was booked, and then I went to buy a batch of goods by the way. Recently, there is a special price on Wanchai wharf. I have more stock, which can make me tired." "Your dumplings are not made now?" "Haha, the coke in the fast food restaurant is still sold from the supermarket next door. How can I make dumplings at home every day in my spare time?" "Wanchai wharf is quite suitable for you." "Right, I like that taste too Hey, stop talking. I''ll go back to the fridge first. " Xu Qinglang waved with Zhou Ze and went back to his shop. After Xu Qinglang left, the female corpse suddenly burst into laughter. Zhou Ze had some accidents. "Do you understand?" The female corpse said with a smile: "he really looks good. Most of the men will bend when they are with him. Therefore, bending wharf. " PS: since the book was published, there are often readers in the book review area saying, "the author copied" he comes from hell "or the author is very similar to" he comes from hell "at the beginning, dragon should make a unified reply: he comes from hell is the book written by dragon. Chapter 41 In recent years, Tongcheng has a more famous place, not because of its economy, not because of its snacks, but because of its college entrance examination. For most of the senior three students in China, Tongcheng simulation volume is comparable to Huanggang secret volume. Of course, these things didn''t have any impact on Zhou Ze. His bookstore has long been free from the dependence on "living business". The has completed the upgrading and transformation of industrial structure and made money for the dead. However, the last time I came to find my fat man, I found myself again. The goal is very simple. The next semester is the college entrance examination. Fat man plans to do another big, pirated secret volume business. There should be many twists and turns, and even a very complex chain of interests. Zhou Ze is not very clear. In fact, Zhou Ze believes Xu Le will not be clear. The reason why fat people planned to bring Xu Le into the company last time and this time is that they wanted to use some of Xu Le''s classmates'' interpersonal relationships. In fact, Xu Le is a middle man satisfying both sides. It is the most reassuring thing to be a fool. Piracy is an unavoidable part of the current domestic social life, and even the so-called "Shanzhai" culture extended from it. It seems to be vigorous, in full swing, and even began to break away from the category of derogatory words and develop into neutral words. But after all, it''s against the law. Although the current trend makes this phenomenon almost universal, it''s a very troublesome thing if bad luck is really stared at. Zhou Ze refused the fat man, who left unhappily. When he left, the fat man standing at the door lit a cigarette, touched his gold chain, and scolded: "Sabi." Zhou Ze continued to sit behind the counter and read. The visit of fat people was nothing more than an episode in his life during this period. As usual, after cleaning the bookstore, the female corpse sits on the chair and closes her eyes, leaning against the wall, as if she is in a daze or sleeping. The life of the two people was like the old lady''s foot binding. Zhou Ze is happy and thinks of what he expected most in his last life. He lives in this way, wasting his time, reading books and being dazed. You don''t need to be ready to face the emergency number at any time, and you don''t need to urge yourself to climb up bit by bit. For the female corpse, she has been lying in the coffin for 200 years. She has been used to being dull and silent for a long time. Now, it''s just drizzle. Compared with the "calm like water" of the bookstore, Xu Qinglang is much more ambitious. He is rich in wealth and has no great pursuit for metaphysics. Instead, he thinks about how to make money and develop by his own ability. Therefore, Xu Qinglang is not happy with the decadent wind of the master and servant next door! "Look at you. You don''t want to be like a dead man every day." Xu Qinglang, after a day''s work as usual, came to smoke a cigarette and brought Zhou Zepu some sarcasm. "I am a dead man." Zhou Ze waved and puffed out a cigarette ring. "Look at you. People who have lived for two lives don''t have much money now. I''m a man with more than 20 suites. I''m still struggling." As a rule, you have to brag about yourself after belittling Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze glanced at Xu Qinglang and said with a smile, "are you preparing a dowry for yourself?" "There is no ivory in the dog''s mouth." Xu Qinglang raised his head and looked at the night sky (roof), "I think I''ll have a more comfortable life when I''m old-age in the future." "More than 20 sets of Yangzhai attract the ghost lady to take you back to the big sedan chair to get married. You should work harder to earn more money and buy more houses. Next time you want to fight for a female ghost king, you think it''s right for you. I can get along with you. Don''t forget to be rich. " "Ha ha." The female corpse sleeping next to her works well with her boss. "It''s almost eight o''clock. I have to get ready." Xu Qinglang looked at the time and said. "What to do?" Zhou Ze has some accidents. In general, Xu Qinglang had a very early rest in the evening. "Today is the day when the Confucian temple opens. Isn''t it just a few months after the college entrance examination? I have a relative and child in my hometown who asked me to help him burn incense in the Confucian temple." "Would you like to go too?" Zhou Ze knows Xu Qinglang''s temperament, saying that he is indifferent to selfishness and has passed some time, but he is always too lazy to deal with other things besides making money. "When I was a child, I ate his family''s food and received his family''s relief. Otherwise, I didn''t know if I could live until the demolition, so I had to pay back the human feelings." Xu Qinglang is serious. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. "Or shall we go together?" Xu Qinglang suddenly invited, "help me to grab the first fragrance?" "The Confucian temple is also rare in its fragrance?" "Hey, it''s a good show, isn''t it?""I''m not strong." Zhou Ze has seen how crazy those people are. He can''t eat his body. Unless he uses his fingernails to open the way, he can''t put all the people around him down? "Please her." Xu Qinglang pointed to the female corpse. "She is as strong as a cow. Help me carry a wave." The corpse frowned, ready for irony. "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Xu Qinglang picks his eyebrows. The words on the mouth of the female corpse were immediately swallowed, and for a time there was a smile like a flower. These days, she never went out of the bookstore. No way, Zhou Ze can only nod his head and promise. He doesn''t trust the female corpse to run out alone. Don''t see that she is as considerate as a maid and maid. Her heart is separated from her belly. What''s more, there is no "heart" zombie? Zhou Ze even believes that if one day his ability disappears, the first one to eat up his flesh and blood may be the female corpse who is now servile to himself. The three people took a taxi to the Confucian temple. Outside the temple, they said it was a bit exaggerated, but it was also surrounded by three layers inside and outside. Xu Qinglang met his relative and his wife outside the Confucian temple. They looked very loyal and honest. Of course, their son didn''t come. Everyone is now fighting for a lottery. But no one really lacks the heart to believe that this can really be a high school. There are basically no students at the scene. They should all study at home and so on. The Confucian temple in the whole city is after the Spring Festival. As for why it wasn''t put before the Spring Festival, it may be that the masters of the Confucian temple think it''s a bit humiliating to compete with those cattle ghosts, snake gods, mountain spirits and wild monsters for incense during the Spring Festival. It''s better to see that there are few cars and horses left in front of your door in the next few years. But I believe in people like a cloud here, which shows the b-grid. As for the specific reasons and other parts of the country, Zhou Ze is not clear. The meaning of customs is the inexplicable rules. Who can say clearly? Just as the Internet is so hot these days, there''s no reason to talk about the so-called custom of the daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law affairs at the father-in-law wedding next door to Tongcheng. With a sound of "squeak", the red wood door was opened, and the parents waiting outside for a while turned into "fierce beasts" and rushed into the Confucian temple. The female corpse was the first, Xu Qinglang and his relatives followed closely, with Zhao Zilong in Changbanpo. Zhou Ze didn''t follow him to join the party, so he squatted on the curb outside and smoked. Smoking, Zhou Ze accidentally found that his cigarette end suddenly went out. Zhou Ze re order, but then smoke, but all of a sudden become no AIDS no taste. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze dropped the cigarette end and looked around. He knew that his cigarette was worshipped as incense. If you don''t eat fragrance and pay attention to tribute, it''s just for smoking this mortal cigarette, you don''t know which way it is. Zhou Ze, of course, didn''t dare to rob me for smoking. He was a stowaway a month ago and turned into a temporary worker half a month later. There was no such anger as "chicken and dog rise to the sky" or "this road is my way". "Bang!" A gong sounds, in this night, it seems so abrupt and harsh. Zhou Ze follows the sound and looks at it. in the flower bed behind the Confucian temple, a dwarf old man comes out. The old man has a gong in his hand and a cigarette in his mouth. He jumps out. The old man also glanced at Zhou Ze, opened his mouth and spit out a cigarette ring, as if to thank Zhou Ze for his cigarette. Zhou Ze also smiled, lit all the remaining cigarettes in his hand with a lighter, and put them on the ground one by one, leaving only one to smoke by himself. Soon, the smoke on the ground went out, and the old dwarf danced more happily. It seemed that he was more and more pleased with the younger generation who would come. His small pocket should be full of cigarettes. The Gnome old man Causeway, behind him, slowly followed a group of people. It''s not the parents who just crammed into the Confucian temple, it''s a group of weird people. The first few, the feather fan and the silk towel, were staggering on their feet. Their faces were gray. They followed the steps of the old man slowly. After that, there were two big pigtails with greasy hair. Their eyes were dull and they still followed the old man. After that, some people began to wear more and more modern clothes. The last few, even modern clothes, are no different from ordinary high school students. However, some of them were pale green and some of their skulls were broken. Due to their professional habits, Zhou Ze soon found out that some of the later students were either poisoned or died by jumping off the stairs. One of them was Zhou Ze, who seemed to have seen his photo when he was brushing the news a few years ago. Because of a simulation test, he was out of order and jumped from the building under pressure.The old dwarf walked forward while knocking on the gong. The group of "scholar students" behind him followed them like marionettes, they were like a procession, circling the Confucian temple. The nearby pedestrians, no one can see them except Zhou Ze. "Bang!" With the sound of a gong, "you don''t need a tall building to live in. There is a gold house in the book!" The old dwarf growled in a hoarse voice. "Bang!" It''s a gong again, "don''t hate bad media when you are married. There is beauty in the book!" The old dwarf continued to shout. After walking around the Confucious''temple for three times, the strange team gradually disappeared. In Shaoqing, the parents who had finished their pilgrimage began to come out of the Confucian temple. Their faces were full of satisfaction, expectation and eagerness. Chapter 42 Xu Qinglang and the female corpse, including the middle-aged couple, came out. The middle-aged couple''s faces were jubilant. Obviously, with the help of the female corpse, they snatched the head fragrance. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s a good omen. Even parents who are not superstitious will send a zongzi and a new year''s cake before their children''s final exam, which means "zongzi" (high school). The face of the female corpse was not very good-looking. When they went back together, she left behind alone. "Let''s go to supper. How about barbecue?" Xu Qinglang suggested. He runs his own restaurant, but he won''t let himself go to the ground late to prepare for barbecue; the skin of Xu Niang is so precious, how can he accept such a smoky fire? However, Xu Qinglang regretted the proposal after saying it. In this group, there is a zombie and a living dead man who doesn''t eat fireworks. When you think about the picture of eating, these two people just sit there motionless, like clay figurines in a temple enjoying fireworks. This picture, think of all have no appetite. "You go. Let''s go back first." Zhou Ze said. "That''s what it means." Said the middle-aged man. "It''s OK, uncle. Let''s eat. They take a walk by themselves." Xu Qinglang took the middle-aged couple away. Zhou Ze didn''t rush to take a taxi and walked along the small road with the female corpse. The weather began to get warmer, and the night was not as cold as before. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked the female corpse. After the female corpse came out of the Confucian temple, she was depressed all the time. "Uncomfortable." The corpse replied. "Hasn''t it stopped?" Two hundred years. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Female corpse. After a while of silence, the female corpse said, "some statues in the Confucian temple stare at me. It feels strange." "You think they''re looking at you?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well." The corpse nodded. "You think they don''t like you?" "Well." The corpse continued to nod. "Do you think you shouldn''t have gone there because you are a zombie?" "Well." The corpse nodded. "Saints believe that there is no kind of education." Zhou Ze smiled and clapped her hands on the female corpse''s head, saying: "you are a zombie, a kind of existence that people hate ghosts, but you go to the Confucian temple to help people go to the incense, and also contribute to their incense popularity. You think they are looking at you, maybe because of your special, so they are paying attention to you. It''s like a group of prairie wolves suddenly sneaking into a husky. Everyone will have a look more, right? Of course, it''s also possible that they were originally a pile of mud tires. Their eyes are said to be made of donkey dung balls, because they look more flexible and shiny. All of all, just you give yourself psychological pressure. " "But if they''re really looking at me, if they really have a problem with me..." The female body still hesitated. "Then they are not worthy to be consecrated to the temple as the holy man of laoshizi!" Zhou Ze is full of voices, "the sage enjoys the worship of thousands of generations of incense. If he doesn''t even have this kind of capacity, what face does he still have to lick and sit on the altar table of the temple? There is nothing to be afraid of for a false saint. " Looking at Zhou Ze, the corpse smiled and said, "boss, what you just said is really arrogant." "That is." Zhou Ze enjoyed the flattery of his maid. "But boss, you are a ghost. There is a certain number in the dark. For ordinary people, the involvement may not be big, but for you, it is different. Plus, you are running a bookstore, belonging to the line of sage''s fortune. It''s really bad for you to be such a sage. " It''s rare for a female corpse to say these words to Zhou Ze''s heart. In the past, she was eager for Zhou Ze to die; jump, jump, jump and die. I''ll collect the corpse for you, and then take off your fingernails and grind them into powder to make tea with pearl powder. oh no, feed the pig! "It''s the same sentence. Don''t be afraid of ghosts The saint knocks at the door. " Zhou Ze looked up at the street lamp and continued: "I have been treating patients and saving people in my last life, not accepting red envelopes, not losing the bottom line, and always abiding by medical ethics. Even if I become a ghost in my life, I haven''t done anything to lose my heart after I return my soul with a corpse. What can I be afraid of? " Zhou took a deep breath and repeated, "there is nothing to be afraid of." The female corpse hears the words, and her eyes reflect. Zhou Ze''s words are not the declaration of the second middle school, but more like a warning to himself. They continued to walk aimlessly, with a cool evening breeze, but they were very pleasant. Finally, the corpse stopped and asked, "boss, where are you going?"Zhou Ze stopped and looked around subconsciously. He was shocked to find that he had walked into the door of a community. In the familiar environment, the familiar reception room, the familiar reception room secretly sleeps the absent guard at night, the familiar express delivery cabinet. He actually walked like this, and naturally walked back to his former neighborhood. Although in the bookstore for a month, but subconsciously, here, is his home. When he grew up in the orphanage, he knew more about the meaning of home. At the same time, he was more persistent about the house. However, when he bought a house, the price of the house in Tongcheng didn''t rise as far as the back. It was also because he couldn''t wait to start preparing to be a house slave after he took part in the work. Instead, he picked up a watermelon, which made the colleagues who bought the house envious. However, Zhou Ze can''t find the previous wechat and QQ now. Mobile phone verification can''t be done. Find a friend in the list to help you verify, or be someone else''s neuropathy or frighten others to death. Even his house was sold by the hospital after he died, and the money was donated to the orphanage in his own name. Zhou Ze does not dislike this practice, after all, he has no other relatives in the world. "This is my former home." Zhou Ze said to the female corpse. "Then, go up and have a look?" Suggested the female corpse. "It has been sold." Zhou Ze sighed. "It''s like a revisit." Zhou Ze nodded and walked over. Enter unit 2 of Building 8, get on the elevator, and get to the fifth floor. Zhou Ze went to a door, the door or that door, the buyer should not have time to redecorate it? Even the mat at the door hasn''t changed. And the cactus in the doorway, too. Zhou Ze reached for his hand, felt under the pot and found a key. At that time, I was often called to the hospital at night to go out of the emergency room. I forgot to bring my cell phone or key for many times. So, his spare key is here, and I can''t get into my house. Try to hold the mentality, the key into, twist. "Kazam..." The door is unlocked. Has the door not been changed and the lock not been changed? Zhou Ze had some accidents. He pushed the door open and turned on the light. Everything in the living room is the same. Zhou Ze even saw his own slippers, changed them and walked in. The female corpse also came in with him. "Boss, is it the same as before?" Asked the corpse. "Well, it''s also the strangest place for me." It is the same as before, but it is not in line with the common sense. Shouldn''t ordinary people throw away all the things used by the dead after buying a house? How is it possible to keep it all the time? It''s not too bad? Maybe it''s the person who takes over the house and just invests? Not really living on your own? Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa, as if at this time, he changed back to himself. Every time I come home tired, I watch TV and cook a little late at night. My life is compact but full. The female corpse went to boil tea, poured Zhou Ze a cup, and then said: "boss, have you been dead for half a year?" "Seven months." Zhou Ze replied, but how do you feel this dialogue is a little strange? "But it''s not as clean as it is in seven months." The body reminds me. Zhou Ze nodded, indeed. Here, it''s very clean. Someone should clean it regularly. But it''s hard for Zhou Ze to imagine that people who buy their own houses are so lazy that they don''t lose anything or change anything, or even keep the door locks. Zhou Ze pushes open the bedroom door and finds that he even used his own bedding and sheets before. "Boss, I''ll take a shower. I''ve just been stared at by those old people for so long in the Confucian temple. I''ve got goose bumps on my body." "Go ahead, turn on the water heater first." "The bath towel is in the kitchen cabinet at the door of the toilet," Zhou reminded If everything is the same. The female corpse went to take a bath. She loves cleanliness very much. She loves cleanliness. She was also a lady in her previous life. She had been lying in a coffin for 200 years. She couldn''t take a bath. It''s so hard. So she basically washed it once in the morning and once in the evening, wasting a lot of water cost of zhouze. But at the thought of her serving as a waiter in her shop, she didn''t need any money, so Zhou Ze took it. Pull up the curtain, Zhou Ze stands on the balcony, looking at the light in front of him at night. Here, is his home. It has not changed, but no longer belongs to itself. Things are different from people,In a real sense, things are different from people. Take out the smoke, light it, and Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring. In his heart, he was a bit lost. He thought he should be able to see it, but in fact he couldn''t. Just as he threw the baby into hell and waited for reincarnation, he now realized that as a living man, his nostalgia for the male is really hard to describe in words. Even if it is myself, there is an impulse to buy my house again. As for money, with his ability, is it really difficult to get money in violation of regulations? Zhou Ze knew that this kind of impulse was not easy to be suppressed. It was a way of no return. It was Pandora''s box. Once it was opened, he could not stop. Zhou Ze thinks that he is a self-discipline person, but at any time, when he can avoid it, he should not try to test the "human integrity" aspect. "Kazam..." Unexpectedly, there was a sound of the key entering the lock on the other side of the door. The master is back? Zhou Ze turns around and walks back to the living room from the balcony. He is thinking about how to explain to the owner that he is in the room now, but he is not too nervous. It''s said that he is a ghost. If he is caught in the police station because of trespassing in the house, it''s too bad for him, isn''t it? Self discipline is self-discipline, but there is no need for self abuse. Here, after all, is his former home. However, when the door is opened, comes in, is actually a familiar figure. Dr. Lin stood at the door and looked at Zhou Ze in the living room. His face was shocked and flustered. He said: "you Why are you here? " Zhou Ze is also a temporary talker. He bought his own house. Is it Dr. Lin? "Listen to me." Lin late autumn. "Listen to me." Zhou Ze. When they said this together, for Lin late autumn, she was very flustered, because she felt that Zhou Ze had found evidence of his "mental infidelity", found here, she was his wife, but bought the house left by another man, and kept cleaning and collecting it. Because of the man''s reason, she refused to live with him as a husband and wife. Dr. Lin felt that he was in the wrong. Fortunately, this embarrassing atmosphere didn''t last long, because more embarrassing things happened, "boss, my clothes were accidentally wet by me." As she said this, the female corpse came out with a bath towel wrapped around it, and came to the living room, standing in the middle of Zhou Ze and Lin''s late autumn, . Chapter 43 Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air Zhou Ze pursed his lips, and Dr. Lin lowered his head, which was also a little relieved. A mental infidelity, a "physical infidelity", a person''s mistake is guilt, two people''s mistake together is gender equality. Zhou Ze laughed at this time, and laughed wildly. Yes, after his death, the one who bought his house was his "wife" It''s true that Dr. Lin has money. She bought a second-hand house with a dead owner in Tongcheng. It''s very easy. Moreover, it seems that only she can clean here, and keep the pattern here unchanged. Moved? Of course. Zhou Ze is Zhou Ze. Even if Xu Le''s body is now entered, his perspective is still that of Zhou Ze himself. Xu Le is the past style. Zhou Ze will not pay much attention to whether the child''s emotional life is rough or not without dignity. It''s like Chinese New Year''s Eve dinner. When we had dinner together, a second hand on the table suddenly took out his mobile phone and said to us, "look at the refugees in some parts of Africa who are hungry and skinny. Are you still able to eat? There is such a woman, who always remembers herself and misses herself as if she was possessed by a devil. as a man, How can she not be proud or moved? "Find my clothes and change them." Zhou Ze pointed to the white warbler. The female corpse nodded, "Oh" once. This time, no more than last time, she didn''t dare to have fun by nature, so she deliberately added fuel to the fire. She went to zhouze''s bedroom to find zhouze''s dry clothes and came out. Dr. Lin stood still and said nothing. She seems to have a kind of relief, also a kind of relief, however, Zhou Ze did not let her continue this emotion, but went forward, reached for Dr. Lin''s hand, and seriously said: "there is something I want to tell you, follow me." Holding Dr. Lin''s hand, Zhou Ze, with a little bit of brutality, walked out of the door with her and into the elevator. Bai Yingying followed her and said nothing. She knew how wrong she was to say more now. It''s just a coincidence. Down the stairs, Zhou Ze went to Dr. Lin''s cayenne and reached for Dr. Lin to give him the car key. Zhou Ze decided to tell her her her identity, whether she could accept it or not, whether she was similar to the "ye gonghao long" in ancient stories. In a word, Zhou Ze wants to tell her the truth. He doesn''t want to wriggle or cover it up. After all, he was a black household at the time, but now he has been washed white. There''s no reason to be aggrieved. "You don''t have a license." Dr. Lin warned. "Give me the key." Zhou Ze said very strongly, with no doubt. He is going to take her to the hospital, to the familiar operating room, and tell her her her real identity with practical actions; otherwise, he is worried that she may feel that she is a "poor husband''s conjecture" attack simply by describing her with words. Dr. Lin gave the car key to Zhou Ze, and then all three got on the car. Zhou Ze is in the driving position, Dr. Lin is in the co driving position, and Bai Yingying is in the back. When the car started and backed out, Zhou Ze seemed to be proficient and comfortable, Xu Lina didn''t even have a driver''s license, he was an old driver. Then, just listen to "squeak..." There was a screeching sound of friction and the car shook. Zhou Ze is silent, and the other two women in the car are also silent. Kayan''s body collided with the electric pole, which made a hard friction. In the dark night, as if there was another diligent crow, happened to fly through the air again, from time to time sent out "wow Wow Wow. The air, again very embarrassed quiet down. Zhou Ze untied his seat belt and said, "you can drive." "To the people''s hospital?" Asked Dr. Lin, changing his position. "Yes, people''s hospital." Zhou Ze, sitting in the co driver''s seat, put his hand over his forehead, and then gently hit the window. He didn''t drive for a long time, plus he changed his body. His driving skills are too rusty. But no matter how many reasons, it''s a shame. The car was on the road, and soon on the East Expressway Viaduct. The car was quiet. Dr. Lin didn''t speak, even though she didn''t know why Zhou Ze went to the hospital, but she didn''t ask. The current relationship between the two men and the wife is full of holes. Bai Yingying sits in the back seat and looks out of the window. She hasn''t been able to come out for a long time. Although Mrs. Bai used to chat with her almost every day, she rarely has the chance to come out and have a look at the outside world in person.Plus, she knows she''s not fit to talk now. Zhou Ze suddenly sat up straight and said, "that car is retrograde?" On the other side of the low cement wall is another reverse road of the elevated road. There is a white car there, but the front of the car is the same as that of zhouze. This means that the other side is retrograde. At this time, a bus has been driving in the next lane, and the high beam light is dazzling. Next, there was the screeching of the brakes. Zhou Ze subconsciously closed his eyes and covered his head with his hands. The bus was in the next lane and could not hit him. But this scene was almost the most terrible one in his mind. At the beginning, he was hit by a big truck on his way to work. At this time, everything stirred the most horrible and reluctant scene in his heart. "Bang!" There was a dull crash, and Dr. Lin stopped at once. In the next lane, the bus collided with the retrograde white car. The car was pushed out, and then it was heavily hit by the bus head on the concrete railing. The car body was completely deformed. After a double flash, Dr. Lin quickly got out of the car and looked at her husband, who was curled up in the front passenger''s seat and shivering. Her eyes were a little disappointed, but she immediately opened the trunk, took out the warning sign and placed it in the back of the car. Then, she immediately turned over the railing and went to the opposite side. She is a doctor. She needs to do her duty. When an accident happens, if there is professional rescue force around, the victim''s life can be saved with great probability. "Boss?" Cried the white warbler sitting in the back. Zhou Ze opened his hands and looked around in a daze. He saw the scene of the accident in the next lane. Dr. Lin had already passed. "Go down with me and save people." Zhou Ze got out of the car and his legs were a little weak. This is a kind of self-protection consciousness of human beings. When mental trauma is triggered, it often leads to weak protection reaction of their own bodies. Take a deep breath, Zhou Ze didn''t hesitate at all, but also went over the railing to prepare for the rescue. The white warbler followed. The driver of the bus also has blood on his face. He hit his head on the steering wheel or somewhere when the bus crashed. There are three other people on and off the bus. They should be passengers. In a word, the bus is very empty. "I''m sick. It''s retrograde on the elevated road. Don''t hurt others if you look for death!" The bus driver scolded, covering his forehead wound with one hand. Anyone who encounters this kind of misfortune will be very angry. "Stop shouting, help!" Doctor Lin shouted at the bus driver. Let''s talk about the responsibility for the accident later. Now let''s save the people in the car. "Hey, are you conscious? Can you answer me? " Dr. Lin shouted at the people in the deformed car. But there was no response. The bus driver swearing but still participated in the rescue. This road was originally some remote, belonging to the section on the viaduct where there were few cars. Occasionally, there were cars passing by, but they didn''t stop to watch curiously and drove away directly. "Open the door!" Zhou Ze suggested. "No equipment, how to pull it?" Dr. Lin was a little excited, especially when her husband didn''t know how to conduct blindly. She was even more upset and irritable. There are two people in the car, a woman and a child. Now the situation is very bad. Both of them are covered with blood, and there is no response under the shouting. The door was hit and deformed inward, almost stuck there. This needs the fire brigade to come over and use special equipment to cut it. Zhou Ze reaches forward and grabs the door. The white warbler is also here. She is a zombie. Of course, she has great strength. She works with Zhou Ze. Only a click was heard, the door was directly removed, and the back of the car seat was pressed down with the white warbler. Dr. Lin was stunned, as were the bus owners and several passengers. It''s luck. It''s light. Zhou Ze stooped down, one hand protecting the other''s neck and one hand grasping the other''s leg. He dragged the woman out carefully first, then he dragged the boy''s body out. Dr. Lin checked the woman''s body first, with a dignified face. When the boy was pulled out, she went to check the boy''s body again, and her face suddenly became gloomy. Dead, dead. "Dead?" The owner of the bus asked incredulously. At the same time, his face was very ugly. He had blood mould. "These bastards came out late and hurt people. They killed me!" "Call the police and call 120." Dr. Lin''s cell phone stayed in the car and shouted to the owner of the bus. Although the owner of the bus was angry, he took out his cell phone and began to make a phone call.Zhou Ze turned over the body of both the woman and the boy. When Dr. Lin saw Zhou Ze''s move, he was puzzled. "When I just pulled them out, I checked them. They suffered a lot of injuries, which were caused by car accidents. However, they have one thing in common. In their back of the brain, there is a dent in the skull. No accident, it should be fatal. I think it may have been smashed out with a hammer wrapped in cotton cloth. " "What does that mean?" Dr. Lin immediately followed up and examined the scar at that position, and immediately understood that he came over and said, "they died before the accident!" Yes, otherwise, it''s hard to explain that two people have suffered the same fatal injury in the same position. It''s too coincidental. It''s almost impossible. "Dead people, arranged in the car, and retrograde." Zhou Ze looked at Dr. Lin, smiled and said, "then disguised as a car accident, a very good accident." Then, Zhou Ze turned his face and looked at the owner of the bus who was calling the police behind him. The passengers on several buses standing around him also slowly surrounded him. The owner of the bus also looked at Zhou Ze, with a meaningful smile on his face, and said to the other end of the mobile phone: "boss, I''m a little bit back. I met a few unlucky people who are nosy." Chapter 44 As a surgeon, Zhou Ze can easily check out the abnormal death of the corpse, so the professional counterparts of the forensic medicine, obviously, can also find out. Therefore, in Zhou Ze''s view, the manufacture of the accident was actually a failure, even if it was only a "mere show" and could not stand scrutiny at all. I don''t know that these people have other backers or means to perfect this case into an accident, or are they really just "rookies"? Of course, this is not the time to think about it, because these people don''t seem to want to go on talking. "Grab them and drive them away." The bus driver looked at the time. Now the time is precious. Several of his men rushed up directly. For them, a thin man and two young women could not turn over any waves at all. White warbler warbler side head, looked at Zhou Ze, she is waiting for Zhou Ze''s order. Dr. Lin stood there and saw that she was nervous, but she did not scream or shout. It was not easy to do this. Most people face this situation, even those who boast that they are braver than the sky at ordinary times, it is normal for them to kneel down and beg for mercy and shout "I haven''t seen anything". "No killing." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Ha ha." The owner of the bus laughed at the words. It''s a pity that Zhou Ze didn''t say this to him. The white warbler responded with a "good grin" and then rushed straight to it. Zhou Ze took a step back, grabbed Dr. Lin''s hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m here." At the foot of the white warbler who rushed in front, she almost stumbled, my mother rushed in front, How can you go back to love? Little three, oh no, maids are also decent! "I''m sorry," she said to herself as Dr. Lin pursed her lips It was she who stopped to save people that brought the crisis to everyone, so she apologized. "Yes, I should. I''m a professional bitch." Zhou Ze said with a wry smile that he rushed in like this last time at the cinema. He could only say that some professional habits could not be changed. The female corpse had just been stuffed with a handful of dog food, which was unconsciously heavier. "Little Niang skin, come, brother hurts you." A man opens his hand to hold the high school girl. The leader didn''t let them kill here, but was ready to take them away. After all, things here can''t be delayed too long. However, he held an empty hand. Then, his left arm was caught by the female corpse. "Kazam..." "Kazam..." "Kazam..." When Dr. Lin heard his body tremble, Zhou Ze also felt that it was a little harsh. even he thought that the effect of taking the sound of "miaojiao" advertisement here must be better than that of the present advertisement, crunchy. The man opened his mouth, he could not even cry out the pain. The female corpse stepped forward again and kicked the man in the calf. "Creak Creak Creak... " Three more crackles. Can also come to pick up the voice when the advertisement put, Zhou Ze thought. "I Shit The man curled up on the ground, one arm was completely broken, the other leg was completely broken, the whole man was like a toad lying on the ground, only whining and wriggling. Zhou Ze did not show any compassion. He did not allow female corpses to kill people because of the affairs in the male world, which could only be handled by the police. He believed that the judicial organ of this country would make all crimes invisible. But these people in front of him, after all, are cold-blooded murderers, and they are ready to fight against themselves. Zhou Ze has no virgin mentality, and feels very pitiful to treat them like this. God knows what they were going to do with the three of them? If I am still the doctor in my previous life, and the body is only a high school girl, who will pity them? "Bang!" "Bang!" "Pa!" The other two men were put down directly. The same was true. The broken bones, though not fatal, had been discarded. From the professional perspective of Zhou Ze, the three people who fell on the ground could not take care of themselves for the rest of their lives even after they went to the hospital for treatment. The owner''s cell phone fell down and hit the ground. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and felt that everything in front of him was so untrue. He didn''t bring the sprayer, because he had planned to face the interrogation and investigation of the traffic police and the police, so naturally he couldn''t bring any contraband. He thought that even if there were more "warmhearted" people like Zhou Ze, there would not be too much change in this matter. Even if there are variables, he can still control them.However, now the problem is very serious, because the girl came to him. "I..." The owner of the bus just performed very skillfully, but now he can''t even speak. "Bang!" The female corpse reached out and directly tipped the owner of the bus to the ground, with one foot on his neck. "Stop." Cried Zhou Ze. The female body stopped and didn''t ask why. Zhou Ze steps forward, squats down, reaches out his hand and pats on the bearded face of the bus owner, then feels that he has done a lot of this, rubbing his hand on the pants of the female corpse, this guy''s face is so greasy. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Female corpse. "You, anyone else?" What Zhou Ze has to think about now is how to solve all the future problems. He is not afraid of anything himself, but this matter can''t be stopped. In case of cleaning up the small and big run, what should the other party do with Dr. Lin? There is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days. Previously, Xiao Luoli said that there was a similar person in Rongcheng, who was acting on his own behalf and became a judge. Zhou Ze could not follow his example. Although emotionally, Zhou Ze is really fascinated by him. He feels that he is powerful and has a dream. But this matter has affected his daily life, and he must personally make a settlement. The female body smashed directly into the left arm of the bus owner. "Creak..." "Ah ah!"!!! No, no Just a few of us, we all know each other when we work There are only a few of us. We are hired by our employers. " Zhou Ze nodded, then looked at the female corpse and said, "what can I do to make them not remember this?" Zhou Ze didn''t want to get into trouble or even go to the news. The female corpse made a movement of wiping her neck. Zhou Ze shakes his head. He can''t kill. At least, he can''t kill himself. "Or, boss, if you prick them with your nails, they will be confused for a while, like drunk, and then they will be cut off." "How many thorns?" Zhou Ze asked. "Stab a little, or you may die. In addition, I know that you don''t want to cause trouble, boss. When you go back and burn the rest of your paper money, the trouble won''t come. But I don''t think anyone can lose money to the store. " Zhou Ze looked up at Doctor Lin in the distance, then walked silently to each of the criminals lying on the ground, stabbed them one by one with the black nails growing out of his little thumbs, all of them were trembling and frothing, then they were soon unconscious. But none of them are in danger. Looking around, there should be no camera here, otherwise they would not choose here as the scene of design accident. Zhou Ze picked up one of their mobile phones and called the police, and then discarded the mobile phone. After all this, Zhou Ze beckoned to Dr. Lin over there, and then sat back in Dr. Lin''s car. Dr. Lin also sat in the cab. "Let''s go first. Don''t stop here." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Good." Dr. Lin took a deep breath and started the car. "Don''t tell anyone about it." Zhou Ze reminds me that the car is running. "Why?" Dr. Lin obviously didn''t understand. Zhou Ze stretched out her finger behind her, "she is a Taiji eight trigrams palmist. She accidentally beat others when she dueled with others, so she escaped to me. She just saved me, so our identity can''t be exposed, or she will have to be captured by the police." The female corpse sitting in the back turned a white eye, this is a lie to the ghost. Dr. Lin was silent and didn''t know if she really believed. He just kept driving silently. The car still goes to the people''s hospital. For Dr. Lin, even if Zhou Ze didn''t say to go there at the beginning, she would drive there subconsciously. After all, it''s her work unit, where she can get a sense of security. The car drove into the parking lot of the people''s Hospital, and all three got off. Dr. Lin didn''t ask where Zhou Ze was going. She couldn''t imagine that the place Zhou Ze wanted to go was actually the emergency room. She just went on in silence. The female corpse gathers in Zhou Ze''s ear and says: "are you still confessing tonight?" She is very smart. She has already speculated a lot about the details of Lin''s purchase of Zhou''s house in late autumn. "It''s not Qiongyao opera. What am I going to do to deal with such bitterness?" Zhou Ze shrugged. Although there is a little episode on the road, which makes Dr. Lin still a little scared, Zhou Ze is not going to give up his original plan. A woman of this kind is the legal wife of her own flesh,Don''t tell her the truth so that she can sleep with herself at night, is her brain in water? Concealing, twists and turns, singing, and then hysteria, that''s the way aunt Qiongyao likes, He Zhou Ze, doesn''t like it. Dr. Lin sat down on the bench at the exit of the parking lot, and Zhou Ze sat beside him. The female corpse didn''t come up. Two people are sitting next to each other. Lin takes a deep breath in late autumn. Her pretty face is more delicate in the moonlight. Zhou Ze is enjoying it. If you have such a beautiful woman, you are still such a good-looking person Wife, has been missing her self who has been dead for more than half a year, sense of achievement, really burst. "What happened just now, doesn''t it really matter?" It is obvious that Dr. Lin is not completely divorced from what just happened. "We didn''t do anything wrong, did we?" Zhou Ze comforted her. Dr. Lin nodded. "Just like those brave anti drug police, they will hide their identity, and so will their families. This is to ensure their safety, and this is their great sacrifice." "So, are you afraid of revenge?" "Well." "OK, I get it." Dr. Lin nodded. Zhou Ze raised his hand, ready to hold the woman, and then "witness the miracle moment". As a result, Dr. Lin opened his mouth and said: "what is the relationship between you and her. Xu Le, please answer me carefully. This time, no matter what you answer, I believe it. " Dr. Lin looked at Zhou Ze and asked, "I forgive you, too." "It really doesn''t matter." Zhou Ze said with a wry smile, it''s too clever to say twice. Dr. Lin was silent again. Just when Zhou Ze was about to speak, Dr. Lin took the initiative to hold Zhou Ze''s hand. Zhou Ze was stunned. "Xu Le, I''m sorry for you. I''ve always loved another man. You should have found out. Otherwise, you can''t appear in that room. Although I and that man are innocent, but I admit that I have a mental infidelity, I am sorry for you, because you are my nominal husband "It''s not off..." When Zhou zegang was about to speak, Dr. Lin said again: "I have figured out our business. There are two options for you. one is our divorce. I will compensate you with one million yuan by myself. The bookstore is also yours. " "What kind of marriage is it?" Zhou Ze said. "Two, I will try to forget that man, and I will choose to live with you and be your Real wife, make up for what I owe you before. Xu Le, I''m willing to try to give you everything I have and fulfill the duties and responsibilities of a wife. " When she said these words, Dr. Lin''s eyes were red. She gave up her life. "OK Oh, wait a minute. " Zhou Ze''s brain can''t turn for a moment. The relationship is a bit messy. He has to deal with it first. Then Zhou Ze finally figured out the details. He got up immediately and pointed to Dr. Lin. he said something unscrupulous: "no way, you have to continue to cheat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Dr. Lin. "Poof..." In the distance, pretending to be watching the scenery, the female corpse who has been cheating on others with her superior hearing directly laughs out, then squats down with her belly covered, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha - Dragon is very happy to see that there are active figures in the chapter barrage, which means that the popularity of a book, the chapter barrage of each chapter of dragon will be watched several times, and then see that everyone''s comments will be recorded. Therefore, we joked that "the first floor is very reasonable". This kind of good-natured joke should not be played again, nor should we deliberately brush this reply again, and try to communicate the plot normally. Because, has affected the longcopy book review! Finally, there is a notice that "late night bookstore" will go on sale on April 1! Then, in the chapter on March 31, Chuaner will return in this book. Make up for dragon''s regret, and also make up for everyone''s regret. then, on the day of putting on the shelves, take back our achievements! Chapter 45 "No, you have to keep cheating!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin''s red lips are slightly open. She is at a loss. She is also at a loss. Is his "husband" not forgiving himself? Or does your "husband" have a certain color hat? Dr. Lin chose to compromise under guilt and pressure. In fact, as long as the two conditions she mentioned are not stupid or not so simple, they will definitely choose the second one. The first one is to take a million plus a loss making bookstore. the second one is to include her people and her money together. With her people, there is still a million missing? Besides, she is not an ugly rich woman. However, for Zhou Ze, the situation he faces is more difficult. I''ve been busy for a long time, but you say you want to forget me, and then you''re ready to give up your life and live a peaceful life with that little bastard in Xule? Zhou Ze can''t allow this to happen. it was he who had greened other people and had a good mood. the sense of achievement biubiu, now he has become green himself, which is not so good. Zhou Ze reached out, pointed to his face, and said seriously: "I''m not Xu Le, I''m Zhou Ze." Dr. Lin was stunned, but they were silent for a long time, finally, Dr. Lin sighed and said: "no matter which one you choose, I admit I''m sorry for you, but you shouldn''t tease me like this, or you still have resentment in your heart, right?" Zhou Ze shrugged. "I''m really Zhou Ze. I died in a car accident, but I woke up inexplicably and crossed this guy. I don''t know whether you usually watch novels or TV plays. In a word, this kind of crossing should not be very rare. " "What do you say That''s it. " Doctor Lin agreed. But Zhou Ze knows that the woman in front of her is going to contact a psychiatrist tomorrow. If she refuses to do so, it is possible to force her to go to a mental hospital. In the distance, there was the sound of 120 emergency vehicles, and the hospital building was boiling. "I''ll see." Dr. Lin stood up and decided to give up talking to her husband temporarily. In her opinion, her husband''s spirit was stimulated. But because of this, she felt more guilty to Xu Le. After seeing Lin''s departure in late autumn, the female corpse who had been eavesdropping on the gossip came behind Zhou Ze and said: "boss, why don''t you let her see your grey nails?" "Or let her see if you''re cold?" Zhou Ze asked. The corpse tooted her mouth and said, "it seems that it''s not impossible. She put her hand in and touched it. It''s time to understand." "I want to be aesthetical." "Try to be as gentle as possible," Zhou said "Affectation." The female corpse had the courage to satirize her boss at this time. "Yes, it''s affectation. When you were a lady, you had a tryst with sour scholar. Isn''t it affectation?" Zhou Ze stretched out, "go, come in with me." "To the hospital?" "Nonsense, there must be a big accident with so much activity. There must be a lot of injured people. The emergency doctors must be understaffed. Those interns are not experienced enough to be courageous or brave enough to cope with this situation. " Zhou Ze said while walking into the hospital with the female corpse, and then turned directly into the dressing room of the medical staff. "But boss, what does this have to do with you?" Zhou Ze chose a white gown of the same size as his own, then put on a mask, "I was a doctor in my last life, and Dr. Lin was the intern I took with me at that time." "Haha, love between teachers and students." The female corpse also changed a white gown and said with a little excitement, "boss, what am I going to do?" "Choose a BGM for me." Said Zhou Zela, pulling his gloves. ¡°BGM£¿¡± The female corpse froze for a moment. "Because I''m going to start acting." Zhou Ze took a deep breath and then vomited it out again. I came back from the familiar feeling of . ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The doctor now is quite different from the doctor I was at that time. " The body of a woman in a nurse''s dress is a bit awkward. "Well." Zhou Ze is noncommittal. "I''m at a loss." The female corpse said with emotion: "I feel that I have some disconnection with the world. It seems that I have to go out more in the future." Said the corpse tentatively. "Don''t talk about it. You even know the meaning of Wanchai wharf. Fortunately, you say you are out of touch?" Zhou Ze quickly countered. The corpse vomited her tongue and said, "boss, what kind of doctor did you use to be? I heard it''s good to be a gynecologist. " "Do you read novels in your coffin?" Zhou Ze asked."What?" The female body is a little unknown, so. "Department of gynecology and obstetrics, Department of gynecology and obstetrics, Department of gynecology and obstetrics, Department of gynecology and Gynecology, Department of gynecology and obstetrics, Department of gynecology and obstetrics, Department of gynecology and obstetrics, Department of gynecology and obstetrics, Department of Zhou Ze smiled and said, "only people who don''t know outside or who are influenced by some other literary works will find obstetrics and Gynecology very beautiful and comfortable." At this time, the elevator opened and a stretcher car was pushed over by several escorts. Zhou Ze immediately walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?" The intern instinctively replied, "the patient''s consciousness is lost." As soon as Zhou Ze was dazzled, he rolled over to the stretcher car and pressed it for CPR, shouting: "hurry up, push the rescue room!" At this time, several paramedics and nurses around pushed the stretcher car to the inside, and many patients and family members in the corridor could only make way in a hurry. "Get out of the way!" Cried Zhou Ze. Doctor Lin, who had just finished treating one of the wounds, wiped the sweat on his forehead and came out, looking at the figure kneeling on the stretcher car to do CPR, the whole person was stunned. Then immediately ran to the other side, what is he going to do, this is a hospital! When he arrived at the rescue room, Zhou Ze directly ordered: "push the rescue truck and prepare for tracheal intubation!" "Yes." The intern answered, and several nurses around answered when they saw the intern, and they naturally followed the orders. They think that people around them know the new doctor, which is the biggest misunderstanding in fact. Of course, this is also because of the emergency, plus Zhou Ze''s tone and command, it really makes people feel that it is a "fake doctor". Zhou Ze stood at the head of the hospital bed and intubated himself. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to the left and said, "pull out the guide wire." "Yes." The nurse immediately handed the things to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze said to the intern: "listen to the position." "Good." Before that, some nervous interns were not nervous at this time. Many young doctors are just like this. They have excellent skills, but they are not suitable for being alone. They are more suitable for being an engineer under the command of someone. He put on the stethoscope, began to listen to the position, and then nodded to Zhou Ze: "the position is OK." Zhou Ze nodded, "change, keep pressing." "Yes." Another nurse on the side came to replace the one who had continued CPR. At this time, a nurse looked at the monitor beside him and said: "patient''s ventricular fibrillation." Zhou Ze raised his head. "Ready for defibrillation." "I see." The intern immediately took out scissors and cut off the clothes on the patient. Zhou Ze replaced the former nurse and began to do CPR himself. Meanwhile, he said: "charge 200 joules." "I see." The nurse immediately got ready, and then said, "charging is finished." At this time, Dr. Lin opened the curtain and came in. He saw the figure who was organizing the rescue. Yes, it''s Xu Le, her husband. Dr. Lin pointed to Zhou Ze. She was very angry. She didn''t know what was wrong with her husband. He just said to himself that he was Zhou Ze. He thought he might be hysterical, but he would never allow him to joke about the patient''s life! "Ready to discharge, get out of the way!" Zhou Ze reminded people around him, and then focused on Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin''s body trembled, a familiar feeling spread all over her body, familiar picture, familiar tone, familiar style, at this time, she could not even speak. After the first defibrillation, Zhou Ze continued CPR and kept his eyes on the monitor. But the situation didn''t get better. Zhou Ze said directly, "one more time, charge 200 joules!" "Yes." The nurse prepared again and said, "it''s all charged." "Get out of the way." Zhou Ze defibrillated again. Under the electric shock, the whole body of the patient trembled. The intern nearby continued to do CPR, Zhou Ze looked at the monitor, which showed that he was finally back to normal. "Restore power, pull an ECG." Zhou Ze said to the intern nearby. "Good." The intern immediately went to prepare, and then handed the ECG report paper to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took a look in his hand and said: "acute myocardial infarction, contact cardiology department, and prepare for emergency PCI immediately." "OK, I see." The intern wiped his sweat and took a long breath. At this time, Zhou Ze also walked out of the emergency room, and Dr. Lin stood outside, looking at his eyes with suspicion, disbelief, excitement and fear. Zhou Ze directly scolded: "what are you doing, so many patients, to save people!Want to cry want to be afraid to wait for work to go home oneself hide on the bed holding doll cry Dr. Lin immediately cried out, and he was the same as before. At the next moment, Dr. Lin rushed directly to Zhou Ze, held him in his hands, and put his face directly on his chest. Zhou Ze was stunned. He expected many reactions from Dr. Lin after confessing. He was afraid? Collapse? Fear? But I didn''t expect this picture. lying in the trough, so I threw myself into arms? Is that ok? Zhou Ze has always been curious about how a man who used to be such a bachelor could gain the love of Dr. Lin, who was still Xiaomeng''s sister at that time. Now he seems to understand that Dr. Lin will not have Stockholm syndrome, right? Training, scolding, scolding, she likes herself instead? However, it seems that women with this kind of symptoms will also accept the feelings, tastes and interests that are difficult for ordinary people to accept between beds? Hehe; Chapter 46 The sun at dusk is like a red apple, or a little sister''s face is roasted. Zhou Ze is sitting in the bookstore, sorting out the latest batch of bills. The operation of the bookstore has been in a tight corner. The key problem is that he inherited too little property from Xu Le. If it wasn''t for that time that we took back the share from the pirated bookseller, it''s likely that the shop would not be able to run. When he came back from the hospital that night, Zhou Ze burned all the rest of the money. Zhou Ze squatted at the door and smoked half a pack of cigarettes for a long time. Indeed, no one came to lose the money. According to the female corpse, this wave is called using Yin De to prevent disasters. Ghost money is equivalent to Yin de. when you need money, you can "change" it. When you need refuge, you can offset the trouble. Last time there was a news report, a rich man bought a murderous wife. There is a rumor that the suspect said that a high school girl appeared at that time and beat them up. Of course, no one would believe that this girl is not a fighter of beautiful girls. In a word, that was the end. Zhou Ze''s money didn''t burn in vain. Xu Qinglang comes from the next room, holding two cups of tea in his hand. His life style is getting higher and higher. Once a hardworking and promising young man, after having more than 20 suites, has finally begun to enjoy the pace of degeneration. They sat at the counter for tea. "What happened to your daughter-in-law at last?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "She said she wanted to be quiet for a while, and think for a while." Zhou Ze replied. The process of confession is smooth, it''s even a little too smooth. Dr. Lin''s love for herself even tends to be "morbid", but fortunately, she is still a rational person. Xu Le is dead, Zhou Ze is dead. All sorts of incredible things happen in front of her. You make her accept it all at once, and continue to live a happy life with her "dream lover" part-time "current husband". It''s a little difficult. "Not bad. She''s stronger than I thought." Xu Qinglang smiled and said, "ordinary people are scared crazy." Zhou Ze is noncommittal. Xu Qinglang shouldn''t have known this. It''s obvious that someone leaked the secret. the leaker knows who it is without looking. that lady Bai Yingying. "By the way, ask you something." Zhou Ze asked earnestly, "when Xu Le opened the shop, was it so embarrassed?" "No, I think he''s very smart, but I didn''t deal with him very much before he died. He''s a very dull guy. Thieves are boring. But he should have a lot of money. I remember when he used to help his relatives in the bookstore, he was very generous. " After Xu Qinglang finished, he glanced at Zhou Ze again, even reached out his tongue and licked his lips, "it''s still interesting for you." For a time, the waist and legs were shaking, and the eyes were like waves, which really made people feel spirited. "It''s a pity that you don''t want to be a duck. You could have been a duck king." "Can we have a good chat?" Xu Qinglang has an airway. "It''s praise." "Ah..." Xu Qinglang pointed to Zhou Ze and said, "you''d better care about yourself." "What do you care about me?" Zhou extended his finger to the bookstore. "Recently, the business has been in a bad state. If you can''t touch a few of them, you can''t even see a few ghosts." "How are you and your doctor''s wife going to develop? I think she just needs a period of time to buffer, and then she will accept it. After all, her kind of woman, to tell you the truth, you have made money. God knows that in this era background, there is such a generation similar to the ancient lady. Her parents must also be a wonderful flower. " "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. His father-in-law and mother-in-law were really wonderful. My father-in-law was the president of the hospital and ran a medical company of his own. He should be an absolutely successful person, but in some ways, he seems very feudal and stubborn. "Such a woman, as long as you tame her, she will be willing to teach you." Xu Qinglang showed a yearning color. "I want this kind of woman, too." "You are already." Zhou Ze mends the knife. "Let''s talk about your problem. You are going to live with her in the future, aren''t you?" "I think so." Zhou Ze said. "I''m sure we''ll sleep together, right?" Xu Qinglang stretched out his hand, trembled, and continued: "I say sleep, which is a verb containing many complex actions and special positions. Can you understand it?" Zhou Ze nodded. He still didn''t know what Xu Qinglang meant. "Well, then, your question is coming. You are using Xu Le''s body now. If you really sleep, does it mean that Xu Le has given you green?"Xu Qinglang narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he smiled very narrowly. Then, Zhou Ze fell into deep thought. "Even your DNA is not your original, but Xu Le''s, that is to say, your child born after the extremely complex and rich verb process of" sleep ". In fact, it is not your child, but Xu Le and Lin''s child in the late autumn. Right? " Then, Zhou Ze fell into deep thought again. Xu Qinglang said more and more vigorously, watching Zhou Ze continue to silence, his heart is simply a kind of unspeakable happiness! When Mrs. Bai asked people at the bottom of her hand to pick up her eight lift sedan chair, it was Zhou Ze who secretly pointed his finger at her. But he wrote it down in a small book! Zhou Ze took a sip of water and kept quiet. "Do you feel worried and confused?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "It''s just me." Zhou Ze replied. Xu Qinglang frowned and continued: "but this body is Xu Le''s, when you sleep with her, it is Xu Le''s body." "It''s just me." "But baby DNA..." "It''s just me." Xu Qinglang clapped the cupboard with both hands and shouted: "I can''t open it like this!" "Anyway, it''s my pleasure. Xu Le''s goods have gone to hell for a long time, and I don''t know where they have gone. Maybe they have all been reborn after drinking Mengpo soup. What do I care about this? I''m happy. " Xu Qinglang''s chest heaved with anger. He didn''t know why he was angry! "Well, if we don''t talk about it, it''s going to become a matter of debate in spirit and body, which is almost at the height of philosophy." Zhou Ze signaled to end the somewhat boring discussion. "Just be happy." Xu Qinglang is full of complaints. "By the way, I need to ask you something." Zhou Ze thought of another thing. "Say." "Do you know any other ghost?" Zhou Ze asked. "I used to live with the spirits of my parents. How dare I know the ghost?" Xu Qinglang asked. "Well, I see." It seems that I have to take time to visit the Confucian temple. The old dwarf who saw the Gong last time should have a plan. "What do you want to ask?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "I''d like to ask Guichai if he has any performance reports, promotions, raises and benefits." "Should Yes. " Xu Qinglang thought for a while and said: "you look like Mrs. Bai. You can go back to hell from a female ghost who stays in the world to seek an official body by accumulating merits and virtues. You should also have some. That little Lori didn''t tell you Zhou Ze shook his head. "I also think it''s a little too easy for you to come here. I guess she has something else serious to deal with, so I''ll leave it to you for the time being." "You mean, I''m a real temp?" "Ha ha, when someone else''s business is finished, it''s estimated that you will have to make room. When they are in a good mood, they will turn one eye to you. If they are not in a good mood, it''s possible to catch you back to hell directly." "What is she going to deal with?" Zhou Ze said to himself. Then, in Zhou Ze''s mind, the young porridge drinkers in the old way''s live broadcast, Chengdu, Mingdian? Think about xiaoluoli''s reaction when she heard about Chengdu again. it seems that is really possible. But no matter what, I can''t easily return my identity as a temporary worker. It''s uncomfortable to be a black household. Xu Qinglang went back to his shop and said "Happy Lantern Festival" to Zhou Ze when he left. Zhou Ze is also packing up. At the same time, he orders Bai Yingying to go out and buy some cigarettes and some balls for himself. He has to change his plan. Tonight, he will go to the Confucian temple to talk to the old dwarf. At that moment, the bookstore door was opened, and a man in a white down jacket came in. "Alege! I''m here to pick up my dad. " Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. He began to think about the identity of the man. He should be his uncle''s child, younger than himself. He and Xu Le should be cousins. Last time Xu Dachuan came to see himself in the city, he had a slight fracture in a car accident when he left. Zhou Ze went to see him later. Doctor Lin paid for the medical expenses, and he didn''t care too much. "Hello." Zhou Ze responded coldly. "Alege, I''m short of money recently. Look at my dad''s fall. At least I have to rest for two months after I go home. I can''t go out to work to earn money."Cousin smiled at Zhou Ze. "I''ve given you nutrition." Zhou Ze gave some, Xu Dachuan refused to accept, or Zhou Ze secretly stuffed into his clothes. "Hey, alege, I talked about a girlfriend recently. I''m a little short of money. Help my brother." Cousin, I''m going to ask for it directly. "Business is not good here." Zhou Ze didn''t plan to give it. "Brother, that''s not enough for you." My cousin was not happy, and said, "I asked someone to help you with the last time." "What''s up?" "Brother, I''m not generous. I won''t recognize you when I''m done? I''ll tell you that I have the cheek to ask you for money. I''ve come to ask you for money in the past half year. Last time, the driver promised not to leak. Besides, he has been locked for more than half a year, and he will come out after another half a year. He is stupid enough to say that, right? He must be strict, or he will turn from illegal driving to intentional killing. Brother, I''m really short of money this time. Brother, you''ll give me 2000 yuan. Can I pay you back when I have money? " Zhou Ze picked up the tea cup on the counter, heard here, and suddenly slightly frowned, saying: "I can''t understand what''s going on." "Brother, are you going to cross the river and demolish the bridge? Half a year ago, you asked me to contact a truck driver for money to kill the doctor on purpose. you can''t forget my credit... " "Kazam..." Zhou Ze''s glass, was crushed directly. Chapter 47 "Alege?" Cousin watched Zhou Ze crush the glass like this, watched Zhou Ze''s palm blood drop continuously, and the whole person stepped back several steps in a row. "Alege, if you are short of money, it''s OK. It''s OK." My cousin was obviously afraid of it. He cried a little when he spoke. They are grasshoppers tied to a rope, no one can threaten them. Of course, at the beginning, he just intended to spend some money on this human relationship. If you push your cousin into a hurry, Yes, his cousin is the mastermind. What about him? He was also a participant, and even connected with it. The crime was not lighter than that of his cousin. As for the truck driver, he was almost a killer. So he didn''t dare to push his cousin too hard, and he was afraid. Zhou Ze finally understood why Xu Le had so little money after he borrowed the corpse from Xu Le. The bookstore lost money on the one hand, and on the other hand, Xu Le spent most of his money on that matter. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, in the end, his own cause of death is actually a result of this. Dispirited to sit back on the chair, Zhou Ze looked at the glass dregs in his palm, watching his blood dripping down. He didn''t stop bleeding or feel much pain, even, he thought it was very interesting. Even the best black comedies can''t be written in the satire they feel? He has always felt cowardly, very spineless, very useless, even humble to make himself feel some poor men, is actually the main plot to buy and kill himself! All of all, turn around, as if back to a circle. Yes, you can say that the cause and effect cycle is not good! Yes, you can understand that cause and effect is predestined! Yes, you can cheer that God has eyes, come out to mix, and always pay back! But these are the views of onlookers, who look forward to seeing an evil story ending with a bad man punished and a good man compensated. This will make the onlookers feel very safe and happy, and make them feel better when they eat dinner. However, who can pay for his original life? Zhou Ze lowered his head slightly, his body began to twitch slowly, and a strong sense of anger began to fill his whole body. Doctor Zhou, director Zhou, came out of the orphanage by himself. It''s difficult to walk step by step! I have nothing to do with my background. I have to climb up in the hospital system by my own strength. At the same time, I abide by my medical ethics and hope to achieve greater success and higher position. I''m trembling, like walking on thin ice! It''s not easy for me to climb to that position at that age, to become famous in the circle with my own medical skills, how much sweat have I paid? When I lie in bed late at night, I encourage myself again and again, and even, how many times I have broken my teeth and swallowed them in my stomach! No, none! Because of this bastard, he found his wife''s secret love for him, his own daughter-in-law didn''t sleep with him, he was wronged, he was angry, he was unwilling! He will not reflect on why he lost all his dignity and became the son-in-law on his own initiative. he will not reflect on why he is looked down upon everywhere. he will not reflect on himself. he will not reflect on himself. he has targeted himself to vent his anger! If you really have any unclear relationship with your wife, it''s OK. but at that time, you forgot the little cute intern you brought many years ago! I didn''t know it at all, but on the way to work, I was going to the orphanage with my cake and gift to celebrate the traffic lights of June 1 with my children, the truck driver who collected the money, just stepped on the gas directly, directly crushed my hard-earned life! "Alege, I''ll go first. You''ll pay attention to your health." Cousin dare not stay here any longer. He turns around and pushes the glass door of the bookstore to leave. He has to pick up his father and leave home. In addition to the situation of Zhou Ze, he is really afraid to stimulate the cousin who is weak in literature and weak in ordinary times but even scared in spite of his cruelty!"I''m going to kill that guy, kill him! Use the money she got from her to kill him My cousin still remembers the evening half a year ago, when he put several stacks of money in front of him and said these words, his face was distorted. This cousin who was once laughed at by himself secretly, felt that he was soft and cowardly, and even didn''t dare to jump in the door with his family name. In that evening, completely changed his image in his heart. Looking at his cousin''s back, Zhou Ze''s bloody palms and fingernails grow out and disappear again and again. The wisps of black air, constantly around the fingertips. Zhou Ze''s eyes also have the color of blood and the lustre of black violence. This is his enemy, one of the masterminds of murdering himself, he wants to keep this man forever, he wants Bai Yingying to use this man as food, suck up his whole blood, and make him become a human being! But he left like this, and Zhou Ze, from the beginning to the end, didn''t make a move. Even standing up and shouting "stop". Reason, this damned reason, this despairing and almost collapsing reason! Zhou Ze knew that he could not kill him. Even if he doesn''t care about his bad identity and other consequences caused by revenge for himself, if he is killed, what will the driver in prison think after knowing this? Do you think you are killing people? So, would you like to kill the driver together? Yes, the driver is the first killer to kill himself! It''s that damned bastard who kept staring at himself that night, and then ran the red light at the traffic light and hit him! Cousin damn, that driver is more damn! But if we kill both of them, no matter how we hide and arrange any accident scene, the police will definitely find out the abnormality. By then, a line will be clear! In fact, the most important thing is that the real people who spend money to buy murderers are Zhou Ze now! He is the real mastermind! If you want revenge and kill them, you are exposing yourself. They''ve destroyed their first life, don''t they say, and because they''re destroying the chance to return to the dead that they can''t easily get? Destroy yourself, now the second life? Zhou Ze clenched his hands and thumped heavily on the counter. "Bang!" After a while, Zhou Ze was staggering, and the whole man stepped back several steps, his back against the corner of the wall, and sat down slowly. The bloody hand covers his eyes, the other hand unconsciously scrapes on the tile. You are very angry, but you have no way to vent, this, life! It''s a dog''s day. It''s such a cycle of cause and effect! I saved a lot of people in my last life, and also helped a lot of people!!! Zhou Ze has tears dripping from the corner of his eyes. everyone has his own vulnerable time. The only thing he can do is to cover his tears with his palm. everyone also has his own time to complain about the injustice of the world. Not everyone is a pure robot. He can always calmly analyze himself when he meets ¡£ In his last life, Zhou Ze thought that he had never done anything bad. In his hands, many patients'' lives were saved and many people''s lives and families were saved by him. He didn''t let himself go, and didn''t go with others. Even though he had a strong sense of utilitarianism, he still adhered to his duty of being a doctor. Therefore, when he climbed up, he faced more difficulties and needed to pay than other people who would bow their heads! In the corner of the counter, there is a piece of Styx money. It should be the rest of the paper money that I burned after I came back that night. As the white warbler said, the dead man gave the dead money, which is equivalent to Yin De. Ha ha, maybe it''s because God has accumulated too much virtue in his last life, so he has compensated himself in this life. Let yourself come back from "rebirth", have a beautiful wife directly, let yourself own a bookstore, and even, in order to show his "blue sky master" wisdom, let yourself come out of hell, when the soul is shaking on the road and about to collapse and dissipate,I ran into Xu Le who was killed by a small thief by mistake. Let yourself inherit Xu Le''s life. Let this guy who was the original mastermind kill himself, pay the price that God should pay. But Who asked him if Zhou Ze agreed? Even if can get the present self, can''t even revenge! That bastard, when he came to himself and said that the buyer killed the doctor, he could only sit there dispirited, still! The afterglow of the setting sun, sprinkles on the corner of the door of the study, takes away today, the last remaining trace of warmth. "By the way, I''ve just developed a new strawberry juice here. Would you like to taste it first and I''ll make some improvements?" Xu Qinglang came in with a glass and pushed open the door. Seeing Zhou Ze sitting in the corner with blood dripping on his hands, he was stunned for a moment, immediately put down the strawberry juice and ran over, squatting next to Zhou Ze. "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Why It''s not fair No It''s fucking fair. " Zhou Ze mumbles to himself. Xu Qinglang is silent. He doesn''t know what happened to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze, whom he has known for a long time, is very rational and light at any time. Even in the strictness and stereotype, I joke with you from time to time. This is a very self disciplined person, but self disciplined people are often more helpless when they collapse after being hit. At this time, Zhou Ze, let Xu Qinglang seem to see the day when little Lori took away her parents'' spirits in the shop. He complained unfairly, because Zhou Ze next door was also a ghost, but little Lori let him exist and took away her parents'' spirits. Xu Qinglang sighed, put his hand around Zhou Ze''s shoulder, let Zhou Ze''s forehead rest on his chest, and at the same time, he also agreed with him: "brother, although I don''t know what happened, I can feel your current mood. No matter how awesome Chopin is, he can''t play out our sadness. " Chapter 48 There are three cigarettes in the left hand and a round bag in the right hand, and a beautiful satchel is carried on the body. Bai Yingying won''t waste any chance that Zhou Ze allows her to go out of the bookstore. God knows how she bought a satchel after buying cigarettes and Tangyuan at such a fast speed! Push open the door of the bookstore, Bai Yingying sees the picture of two men holding together, immediately put down something to cover her eyes, at the same time, spread out the finger gap and look at it vigorously, don''t forget to stamp and stamp her feet and blush: "weeping, am I not coming back at the right time?" Xu Guiren, oh no, Xu Qinglang gives a look back at the white warbler. That sad feeling just turns into dew in summer. This majestic boudoir resentment, is so terrifying! Let Bai Yingying have some doubts whether he is a zombie or the owner of the noodle shop in front of him is a zombie? "I bought it back?" Zhou Ze stands up. Tidy up your clothes. Xu Qinglang also stood up and pretended to fasten the button. "Boss, I bought them all." The white warbler replied cleverly. "OK, I''ll go out for a while." Zhou Ze went over, picked up the cigarette and Tangyuan, and said to the white warbler, "look at your home." "OK." When Zhou Ze came out of the shop, Bai YingYing and Xu Qinglang looked at each other in cockfighting. "What are you looking at, corpse?" Xu Qinglang has no good airway. "If you keep hiding in the cupboard, I won''t see it." The white warbler said ironically. "You are bing Da, Bing Da! Ice that can freeze into popsicles! " Xu Qinglang continues to fight back! "Hum!" "Hum!" The two parted unhappily. Xu Qinglang went back to the noodle shop. Bai Yingying sat in the boss''s chair behind the counter like Zhou Ze, poured a cup of hot water, and then took a book and pretended to read it in an atmosphere. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze plans to go to the Confucian temple. No matter how much sorrow life gives you, you have to bear it first, and then how to live. It''s like the last night of a short holiday. It''s hopeless to think of getting up early to work tomorrow. This is life. For some successful people, people always care about the secret of his success and envy his current situation. It''s like when a pregnant woman just gave birth to a baby, her relatives and friends all came to congratulate her, but no one cared that she was killed in order to have the baby. Don''t be rude. Zhou Ze can only comfort himself. As for the so-called cousin and the truck driver, how to respond to them has to be discussed in a long way. At least, Zhou Ze is not such a generous person. He can''t do anything like the arrogance of his colleague in Chengdu, but this matter involves his own "murder case", which can''t be exposed lightly. Take out your mobile phone and prepare to take a taxi, but you happen to see a wechat message: "what are you doing?" It''s from Dr. Lin. Zhou Ze is a little hesitant and hesitant. To be honest, he is in a complicated mood now, because Xu Le wants to kill him because this beautiful woman doctor has been secretly in love with herself. Well, being in love with a beautiful woman, being in love with a beautiful person A wife is in love with someone who is beautiful but still chaste Wife''s secret love, is really very proud and proud. But in her last life, she died like this!!!!! "In the shop." Zhou Ze still replied. He is not Xu Le, he will not be so irresponsible. He has nothing to do with Xu Le''s running around for karma and Dr. Lin. And to be honest, when he found out that Dr. Lin was infatuated with him step by step after his death, he said that it was impossible for him to say that he didn''t like this woman. Especially last week''s confession in the hospital, she was scared, she was also scared, even her body was shaking, but she still held herself without hesitation. God is blind, Zhou Ze is not clear, but Dr. Lin''s presence is indeed the biggest bright spot in his life. "I''m on my way out of your shop." Zhou Ze raised his head and looked around. Sure enough, he saw a white Maserati at the corner of the road. The last Cayenne was scratched on the electric pole when I was driving that night. Obviously, Dr. Lin has replaced another one. The evil trend of money worship! Zhou Ze walked over, opened the door and sat down in the co driver''s seat.Dr. Lin is a little restrained and at a loss, but it can be seen that she came to see herself with great courage. After all, I am a ghost. "Xu Le, he has..." Zhou Ze frowned slightly. He didn''t want to hear anything about Xu Le now. "Don''t mention him as if he never existed." Zhou Ze cut in stiffly. "Then Will it make you feel I''m a bad woman? " Asked Dr. Lin. Although he is not so rigid and dogmatic, in fact, Dr. Lin was really poisoned by the feudalism because of his parents'' relationship. Now her husband is Zhou Ze. What about Xu Le? "Don''t think so much." Zhou Ze shook his head. In fact, it''s so funny that when Dr. Lin knew that Xu Le was Zhou Ze, his voice and body were lowered a lot, as if he had returned to the time when he was only an intern, and Zhou Ze was still her teacher. At that time, Zhou Ze was not polite to these interns, no matter boys or girls, but directly used them as "practice dogs". They were all asked to do dirty work and buy coffee. And Zhou Ze, after confessing, slowly showed that "superior" attitude in front of Dr. Lin. The tendency of male chauvinism is becoming more and more obvious. Those who are loved are always confident. "Good." Dr. Lin nodded. Then, silence. Zhou Ze didn''t want to be silent. He went to see Dr. Lin and found that she was wearing a pink down jacket and jeans under her body. Although the figure curve was perfectly highlighted, it was really good-looking with her temperament, but Zhou Ze always felt something was missing. "Next time wear stockings. I like to see women wear stockings." Zhou Ze said. Dr. Lin was stunned for a while, and her face turned red. she felt that she should be sad. After guessing that Xu Le might have died, she, as a wife, should be sad for a while, instead of being in the car like this and being teased by Zhou Ze. But the feeling of shame and annoyance made her unable to resist. Maybe she is a bad woman. A psychopathic, bad woman. Dr. Lin closed his eyes and confessed in his heart. "Talking to you." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Oh Good. " Dr. Lin answered, his face redder. Zhou Ze smiled at the corner of his mouth. He knew that the reason why he could speak so recklessly was because he wanted to revenge Xu Le. Maybe he was not a good man. Well, one thinks that he is not a good woman, the other thinks that he is not a good man. in ancient times, they are almost copies of Pan Jinlian and Ximen officials. As for the man in the middle, who cares? "Are you hungry?" Asked Dr. Lin. "Not hungry." Zhou Ze replied. Then, is silence. Zhou Ze now really thinks that he has been a bachelor in his last life, not only because he is obsessed with work and has no time to care about other things, but also because he has low Eq. It''s normal for you to say that you always have a cold talk with a strange girl, but you will still have a cold talk with your legal wife, it must be that you have some problems. "Let''s go on living like this. Don''t tell others about my business, just think I am Xu Yue is ready. " Zhou Ze gnashed his teeth and said the two words. "Good." Dr. Lin nodded. That''s what she thought. Everything, as usual. "But I have one thing to remind you." "You say." "When you are in bed, you can only call me Zhou Ze." Zhou Ze took out his ears with his little thumb. "I don''t want to hear you suddenly shout Xu Le. When there is no one, you can only call my name." In bed? Dr. Lin''s heart suddenly missed half a beat. although she has been a woman for a long time, she is still a virgin child. this topic and suggestion, is really shameful! However, she nodded her head and answered it gently, "OK." Zhou Ze really thinks that Dr. Lin really has a little Stockholm syndrome. If Xu Le was not so timid at the beginning, but simple and rough, maybe he could get what he wanted, and he would not be cheap. But think about it another way. If Xu Le is simple and rude, he won''t hate himself for buying and killing himself, will he?Is that a perfect Doctor Lin? Or do you want to live your last life? Which is really good? Zhou Ze reached out and patted himself on the forehead. "What''s the matter with you?" Dr. Lin looked at Zhou Ze with concern. "Is it because of that There will be some problems? " Oh, I''ll go, the names of "you" have come out, Master Zhou is floating for a while. Dr. Lin may not only be Stockholm syndrome, but also a * *. No, wait a minute, what seems to be wrong? Physical problems? Zhou Ze immediately went to see Dr. Lin. how can a man''s body tolerate problems? no! Zhou Ze looks at the car seat. It''s a bit crowded in front. "Get out of the car." Zhou Ze said. "Well." Although Dr. Lin didn''t know what to do, he got out of the car. Zhou Ze opened the back door, pointed inside and said, "go in." Doctor Lin went in with a puzzled face. "I have to prove that I have no problem." Zhou Ze said to himself. At this time, it''s dark, and the area of our own bookstore is not very popular. "Isn''t your appetite bad?" Asked Dr. Lin, who was sitting in the back seat, with a puzzled face. Zhou Ze''s body is stiff for a while. what she said is that she can''t eat? Whoo Take a long breath, take off the psychological pressure, but still go to battle lightly! But Zhou said, "I want to prove that there is no problem with the other side." "What''s the problem?" Dr. Lin still looked puzzled. Then, Zhou Ze also drilled into the back seat and closed the door . It''s very dark, the car is very *, they * a *. Chapter 49 "Well, am I wrong?" The dwarf old man tilted his head, "Tao Xing has retreated again, ouch." The old dwarf took out a cigarette and smoked it on his own. He was very sad. Zhou Zeping regained his mood for a while. He couldn''t say, how much sense do you have? "Senior, I''m here to ask about the ghost business." "Ghost?" The old dwarf frowned. "I said that you, a young man, have nothing to do to ask the ghost what to do. Those people are not so friendly. You have to hide from them when you meet them. You have a physical body and can survive. This is a great chance. Steal the joy from yourself. " The old man said very incomprehensibly. Zhou Ze frowned slightly. The old man in front of him could not see that he was a ghost? Although he was a temporary worker, he was not a half bucket of water in terms of the old man''s previous deduction, but he could not find his ghost identity at all. Does this mean that little Lori does take herself as a temporary worker. In addition to a so-called "hell gate", she has other important things that she doesn''t give herself at all? Xu Qinglang once said that Laurie came and went in a hurry. She didn''t really want to take over the shift. She just had something to do, so she became a free young man for the time being. As for the reason of being a young man, it''s also very simple. Don''t you value that you won''t make trouble on your own initiative, and you won''t make trouble for her when you are in charge of the class? But this identity must be mastered by Zhou Ze. Once his life has been destroyed. This life, he must hold it completely in his hand, and the identity of ghost difference is the best talisman, so that he will not become a black household in panic all the time. Zhou Ze opened his hand to the old man and let the sign show in front of him. The old man''s face immediately congealed, and then his breathing slowed down for a moment. At the same time, his eyes were "walking" for a while, and then he suddenly realized: "I see, that girl with a long tongue has pulled you out of the contemporary class." The old dwarf carried his hands on his back and circled around the mound. It seemed that he was thinking about something. Zhou Ze didn''t disturb him. Finally, the old man asked again, "what do you want to do when you ask me about my ghost job?" "For the harmony of hell, for the peace of the sun, and for the better contribution of their own strength." "Oh." The old man shook his head and nodded, "Hey, I know what you want to do. You want to replace that girl with a long tongue?" Zhou Ze didn''t refute, no refutation means default. "It''s not that there''s no way, and it''s very simple." The old dwarf said to himself, "I''ll tell you for all the gifts you''ve brought me tonight." "All ears." "In the Confucian temple, there are all saints. When the saints are on the temple, they walk on the way of the world. When the ghost goes to the bridge of Naihe, the saints have a clear eye. Do you think that''s the reason? " "Yes." Zhou Ze nodded. "The long tongue girl gives you this key, which is equivalent to giving you half an identity, but she can take it away at any time." The old dwarf said to himself, "but as long as you enter the Confucian temple, I pray for the saints myself, and then you make a statement in front of the saints, make a promise, and show your determination. That is to say, the beautiful words you said before are more beautiful. As long as one of the saints nods, your identity will be regarded as a reality. But there is one thing to avoid. Saints are so bright and aware of everything. Once you have evil thoughts in mind or do something extraordinary in the future, you will be punished not only by the laws and regulations of the Yin division, but also by the wrath of saints! " The old dwarf looked serious. "That''s it?" Zhou Ze asked. "How difficult." The old dwarf sighed, "if you want to get the favor of the sage and give you identity, it can only be a way, a way to give it a try." Zhou Ze nodded and said, "let''s try." The old dwarf went to the gate of the Confucian temple and blew a breath towards it. There was a "click" sound behind the gate. It should be that the bolt of the red wood gate fell. "Let''s go in first, and say in front of the saint. Next, I will arrange it for you." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand to open the door, looked at the old dwarf around him, and saw that the other side was standing still. He said strangely: "don''t you come in with me, old master?" "See, I''m just a running dog under the seat of sage. How dare I wander around in front of sage? You have half an official body, but let''s go in." Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, but he stepped in. The old man closed his hands gently and the wooden door closed again. "Speak well to the sage!" Later, the old man took out another cigarette and bit it in his mouth. Without lighting it, the cigarette burned itself directly. After smoking a cigarette, the old man smiled, took off his Gong and drum, and knocked hard!There was only one crisp sound, the old man hung his voice and shouted: "it''s dry and dry. Be careful of the fire!" Next, there is another Gong: "it''s dry and dry. Be careful of the fire!" The old man is beating gongs, singing and dancing at the gate of the Confucian temple. It''s a bit like a big God dancing in the northeast. He was a little man, and he jumped more charmingly. "Boy, you should continue to talk with the saint and express your attitude. I will help you to reach heaven!" The old dwarf shouted at the Confucian temple. "Well, I''m working hard." Zhou Ze''s voice came from behind the wall. "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. You can bring me more cigarettes and come to see me from time to time. I don''t have any descendants, and I''ve cut off the incense and flattery. It''s hard to smoke a cigarette now. There is no lack of food and drink in the Confucian temple, but I dare not touch the things in front of the sage master. " The old dwarf "hahaha" laughed, and then continued to play his Gong happily. "It''s dry and dry. Be careful of the fire!" "Bang!" Gong! "It''s dry and dry. Be careful of the fire!" "Bang!" The Gong rings. At the same time, the old dwarf''s mallet wrapped in white cloth began to be soaked with blood. At first, the color of blood was just a little bit, but with the Gong beating again and again, the color of blood began to spread. At the end of the day, the old dwarf can knock out a large amount of plasma every time he knocks, printing and dyeing his clothes, making his original naive image and some ferocious! "It''s dry, small! Heart! Fire! Candle! " "Bang!" At the last gong sound, the old dwarf directly threw the red gongs and drums in his hands into the Confucian temple. At the same time, he raised his voice and shouted: "the saint opened his eyes and accepted the Dharma!" After shouting the last voice, if the old man is shocked, his body will become more blurred than before, or even slightly lax. But he still laughed wildly and shouted at it: "are you comfortable now?" "Uncomfortable." Zhou Ze''s voice came from behind the wall. "I''m not comfortable. I''ll teach you today. What is impermanence? It''s hard to know! The heart is separated from the belly, let alone a ghost! I''m willing to ask the sage to kill you, even if I''m willing to spare a couple of talents to serve you! " "Me and you Have a grudge? " The sound of Zhou Ze on the other side of the wall came with a thick incomprehension. "Revenge? Of course! " The old dwarf was in a trance for a while, but he continued to shout: "I will not be reborn, reincarnated, or born!"! Day and night to accompany the Confucian temple and serve the ancestors, Yes, just to save some virtue for the future generations! I''ve been in trouble for a long time, so I have to stay here. I just want to have a good command of incense and fire! But a year ago, my last generation of heirs, single heirs, were gone! What''s the point of you making me serve as a grandson? " The old dwarf cried out, "is it interesting to accompany these clay figurines every day? Ha ha ha, God has eyes. That day, I just glanced at you and lent you a cigarette to smoke. I didn''t see anything at all. today, I just asked me to make a good calculation and go to your Liuwei Dihuang pill! You let me figure out that you and my last generation of children are inseparable! This is why you made it. You will take this fruit today! I''m willing to exchange the merits of 60 years'' service for your courage and soul. you''re worth it! You don''t lose! " "That descendant of yours died on the operating table?" Asked Zhou Ze behind the wall. "No, not on the operating table. He died in a car accident." The old dwarf wiped his tears. Although his figure was blurred a lot, his tears seemed to have red spots. "I didn''t drive in my last life." Zhou Ze also wanted to say that he was killed by a car in his last life. "That drunk bastard, he should have died, and yangshou should have died, but you just saved him on the operating table and forced him to live for half a month! In the end, he arrived at the right time. He died in a car accident, but it also affected my lovely great great great grandson, who also left in the car accident.You say, is this your cause and effect? Is this your sin! Is this your debt! " "Your brain circuit is so powerful." Zhou Ze exclaimed. From the excitement of revenge, the old dwarf, who slowly recovered his peace, suddenly found a very strange thing. He was supposed to have broken his armour and asked a saint in the Confucian temple to open his eyes. According to the consistent urination of those clay saints, they are too lazy to die. As long as there are ghosts in front of their eyes, even genuine ghost errands can be killed together. What''s more, they are not genuine Zhou Ze? At present, shouldn''t Zhou Ze, under the eyes of saints, suffer great pain when his soul is broken and drifting away? How to respond with a relaxed tone? This is not right, this is not right! "How can you be ok? How can you be OK!" The dwarf old man suddenly yelled, he has ruined the merit of a servant! Zhou Ze came out from behind the other side of the wall and looked at the old dwarf. The temple of the Confucian temple is surrounded by a rectangular wall. Zhou Ze was standing outside the wall on the other side when he was talking, so when the dwarf old man stood at the front door, it sounded like Zhou Ze was standing in the temple talking back to himself. If the dwarf old man is shocked, he can''t believe to look at Zhou Ze who appears outside the Confucian temple Zhou Ze nuzzled at the back and said: "you''ve been in this unit for so long, don''t know if you can go through the back door here?" Chapter 50 "After you''ve been in this company for so long, don''t even know that you can go through the back door here?" The back door here does not refer to the hidden rules of interpersonal relationship, but refers to the fact that there is a back door in the Confucian temple besides the front door. In this world, there is no love for no reason. The pie falling from the sky can smash the dead according to the mechanical calculation. If the old dwarf just mentioned a few words of his own, and then said some mysterious words in the fog, he would knock three times for the back of the monkey''s head after imitating the Bodhi''s father, saying that Zhou Ze would not be able to think carefully, feeling more realistic and practical. But it''s strange that the old dwarfs are so enthusiastic that Zhou Ze feels unreal. Is there a trend of learning to do good in ghosts in recent years? Especially after the old man refused to enter the Confucian temple with him, Zhou Ze also mentioned some caution and caution in his heart. The Confucian temple was not very big. Zhou Ze went in from the main door and immediately went out from the back door and around. It turns out that Zhou Ze''s choice is right. As the old man himself said, the heart is still separated from the belly, let alone the ghost? Moreover, what makes Zhou Ze feel absurd is that the reason why the old man wants to revenge himself is that He saved a patient himself, and then half a month later, the patient had a drink driving accident, which killed the grandson of the dwarf old man. The old dwarf was angry with himself. He thought that if he didn''t try his best to save the patient''s life, his grandson would not die. What a strange brain circuit. "I was a doctor in my last life. It''s my duty to cure and save people." Zhou Ze smiled and said, "I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. You hate me, or even to this extent. It really doesn''t make sense. Perhaps, you just feel that your offspring are cut off, and you have spent all your time with the clay figurine. You have no choice but to find someone to vent your resentment. " The old dwarf stared at Zhou Ze fiercely, licked his lips, and said in a hoarse voice: "that''s what you''ve done, damned man, why do you save it!" "In the eyes of doctors, only those who die after full treatment are dead. The reason you said, I don''t admit that the so-called cause and effect is even more nonsense. " If the people who have saved themselves, what they have done, and the cause and effect have to be counted on their own heads, isn''t it a great joke to slide the world? Zhou Ze remembered that there was a British veteran''s memoir that said that he personally captured the head of state in the first World War. He had a chance to shoot the little man with one eye open and one eye closed, but he didn''t do that. He took him as a prisoner of war. Does it mean that all the evils created by the third empire in the future should be reckoned with that British veteran? Zhou Ze shakes his head. It doesn''t make sense with this guy. The next moment, Zhou Ze''s ten fingernails start to grow long, and the black breath is around his fingertips. "You''re going to cut off the small ones, even the old ones?" The old dwarf was so angry that he was defeated and said, "this is the Confucian temple. It''s the place where the saints rest. Even the genuine ghost can''t be presumptuous!" "Fuck you." Zhou Ze went directly to the old dwarf, "I only follow one principle, you just want to kill me, then I will kill you now! Last life''s revenge is not convenient now. If the current revenge continues to be uncovered, Zhou Ze''s temper will be too good! I can ''t get the living for a while, can I get the ghost? The old dwarf tried to escape, but Zhou Ze''s hand caught him directly and pulled him back hard at the same time! "Whoa!" The old dwarf screamed, his body more transparent. "I don''t want to go to hell, I don''t want to go to hell, saint, save me, save me!" Unfortunately, those mud bodies in the Confucian temple are still as motionless as a mountain. If they really have spirit, will they make the old dwarf family completely cut off the incense? "Who said he would send you to hell?" Zhou Ze smiled. "Do you think you have a chance to go to hell?" After that, Zhou Ze directly stabbed forward, then spread his hands, and the rage accumulated in his heart broke out at this time, and the soul and body of the old dwarf split directly! Very simple, is also very straightforward, before cleaning up the white warbler, Zhou Ze didn''t know that he could fight like that; now, he has a very full confidence in his strength, especially the ability of ghosts. Although the old dwarf can be easily solved, he also sacrificed a armour to accompany the weak spirit Department. Zhou Ze didn''t know if he would have any sequelae, or if he didn''t even give the old man the chance to go to hell. It didn''t conform to Xiao Luoli''s idea that she was forced to count. But if you keep learning from the king, you always feel that you will have problems. After dusting his shoulders, Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and hit the car.After getting on the bus, the driver was very friendly and offered Zhou Ze a cigarette, which made Zhou Ze a little "flattered" for a while. Then while smoking and chatting with the driver perfunctorily, at the same time, he secretly burned the door with a burning cigarette end, the door was not burned through. Zhou Zexin is safe. He was really tired from the last paper car. Back to the bookstore, it was 1:00 in the morning. Bai Yingying sat behind the counter and looked at the computer. She manipulated the mouse slightly. Zhou Ze changed his clothes after taking a bath. When he was going upstairs to have a rest, he found that Bai Yingying was still sitting in the back of the computer. How does she sleep if she doesn''t go up? Zhou Ze went behind the white warbler and found that the female corpse was playing a stand-alone game to land on the beach. He was very excited. "Rest." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Oh." The white warbler answered, but did not respond. "I said, rest." Zhou Ze accentuated his voice. "Oh, yes!" The white warbler vomited his tongue, quit the game, and went upstairs obediently. There are two cold mats on the second floor. The freezer has been temporarily moved to the corner. One by one, the cold mats are lying down. If outsiders come in accidentally, they may think that there are two corpses on the straw mats on the second floor. "Boss, are you tired today?" Asked the white warbler tentatively. Zhou Ze didn''t reply. He didn''t want to talk more about tonight''s events, especially when he had been away from home many times. There was really nothing to boast about. Seeing that Zhou Ze didn''t take care of herself, Bai Yingying closed her eyes obediently, sending out a little Yin Qi from her, letting the temperature around her begin to drop, and letting Zhou Ze''s spirit relax slowly. Well, went to bed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudu Gudu Gudu........ " Like the sound of boiling water, Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes and found that he was floating in a pool, surrounded by a billowing heat wave, like lying in a big pool in the bathroom. In the distance, there is a very spacious but also very muddy road. There are groups of white figures walking along the road numbly. Here, so familiar. Zhou Ze slowly sat up and found that he could actually sit on the water without falling. "You''re here, too." A man''s voice sounded beside Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze suddenly turned his head and saw a young man in a sweater standing on his side. Beside the man in the sweater, there is a small figure crawling like a cat. The man was wearing a sweater hat. He could not see his face, but it gave Zhou a very familiar feeling. Just for a moment and a half, Zhou Ze couldn''t imagine who he was. "Don''t be nervous. It''s a dream." The man said, "Zhuang Zhou dances butterflies. As a dead man, we dream back to hell, which is also a very common thing." "Who are you?" Zhou Ze asked. "Name, does it make sense here?" The man asked. Zhou Ze said something for a while. Indeed, the man in the guards made it very clear that only the dead will dream back to hell. Everyone is dead. What''s the meaning of giving names to each other? "They''re coming for me." Said the man in the sweater. "Catch you?" Zhou Ze Leng for a moment, "catch you back to hell?" "Ah..." The man in the sweater smiled. Then, the man turned to leave, and the cat beside him slowly followed him to leave. Suddenly, what came to Zhou Ze''s mind immediately said, "you are the one in Chengdu? The staff of Laodao''s store? " The man stopped, turned his head and looked at Zhou Ze. "Employee?" "Don''t you Isn''t it? " "Is that it? Do you know the old way?" He asked. "That''s right." Zhou Zeying. "Oh." The man in the sweater reached out and pointed around. The white fog around him became more and more thick. He said, "the dream will soon wake up." "This is the first time I''ve had such a dream." Zhou Ze said. "You will get used to it slowly." It seems that because of the relationship between Zhou Ze and Lao Dao, the man in the sweater wants to say a few more words, but he is not in a hurry to leave. He reaches out his hand and points to the pool under his feet. "Do you remember this pool?" Zhou Ze looked at his feet and nodded. "Go down!" The bodyguard man came to Zhou Ze, reached out and pressed his shoulder, then the two men sank into the pool together. The pool water is very clear. In the water, the visibility is very high. "Did you find anything missing?" Asked the man in the sweater. "That That woman It''s gone. " Zhou Ze looks around the pool and finds out the problem. The faceless girl she met when she went to hell for the first time is gone!"Oh." The man in the sweater answered, and then Zhou Ze saw two red sheens under each other''s hat, which were each other''s eyes. Blood red eyes! For a time, a great sense of fear began to strike. A terrible sense of crisis suddenly came, and Zhou Ze''s fingernails on his fingers also grew out, and there was a black halo in his eyes. "What are you going to do?" Zhou Ze said. The man in the sweater smiled and pointed to him. "Look at yourself." Zhou Ze lowered his head and looked down at himself. He was shocked to find that there were layers of black hair wrapped around him. He could not find out when the hair appeared. "She has come to you." The man in the sweater warned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sunshine in the early morning gives people a warm feeling. Xu Qinglang makes a cup of tea and sits in the sun at the door of the shop with a cane chair. At this time, no one will order takeout. He is also happy to be free. A taxi stopped at the front intersection, from which came a high school girl. The girl is pretty, with a little baby fat on her face. She is half a beauty. When the girl came to the door of the library, she saw that the library was locked. She immediately stretched out her foot and kicked the door: "Xu Le, you son of a bitch, come out for me!" But there was no response. Xu Qinglang took a sip of tea and said, "what can I do for him?" "My sister has asked for sick leave for more than a week. She keeps herself indoors every day. She doesn''t think about food and tea. It must be Xu Le who makes my sister angry again! I''ll call him back today and ask him to apologize to my sister. " "Your sister?" Xu Qinglang thought out the taste. "Your sister should be very tired last night." "What do you mean by that?" Asked the sister-in-law with a frown. "It''s not interesting. Don''t interfere in the adult''s feelings. Just take care of your boy friend." Xu Qinglang''s posture of educating little girls. "You are so strange. Don''t think you look good, Miss Ben dare not smoke you! Do you speak in turn about our family affairs? " My sister-in-law raised her hand to signal that I really want to smoke! Xu Qinglang "bang" a, leisurely leisurely way: "rest assured, your sister and your brother-in-law relationship, good." In fact, there is a saying Xu Qinglang didn''t say, in the bottom of his heart, that is, Dr. Lin looks like a traditional woman, who knows how to play so open. Overcome the knot to meet the new life, so fast. Tut, tut, sure enough, the power of love is indeed powerful and unreasonable. From ancient times to the present, many spoony men and women have turned into moths and rushed into this flame called love. "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. Come on, give me some suggestions. Tell your sister that her Cayenne is bigger than that white Maserati, and people are more comfortable when they are working in it." "Maserati?" My sister-in-law said in doubt. "Yes, isn''t your sister''s new car?" "My sister hasn''t been out of the house since more than a week ago. The new car from nowhere is Maserati." The sister-in-law looked at Xu Qinglang inexplicably, and then, as if thinking of something, kicked the bookstore door again: "OK, Xu Le, I get it! You eat from my family, use my family''s, the money for this bookstore is also from my sister, now that her wings are hard, she''s next to another rich woman, right, that rich woman still drives Maserati to invite you! Xu Le, you call it "eating inside and climbing outside". You have no conscience! " "Pa!" There was a crisp sound, her sister-in-law was shocked, turned her head to look at Xu Qinglang, who was lying beside her on the cane chair, it was just the sound of the water cup falling in Xu Qinglang''s hand. Xu Qinglang opened his mouth, looked frightened, then jumped out of the rattan chair, he just kicked at the door of the study: "God killed, wake up, you''re still sleeping. Hey, you were so funny that night!" Chapter 51 Not long after Xu Qinglang kicked the door, Zhou Ze walked down and opened the bookstore door. He had some sweat on his forehead and looked tired. He didn''t have a good rest. To be honest, he just woke up, but not naturally as before, but was awakened. The last picture in my dream, the black hair twining around my body, can make my scalp numb even if I recall it now. "Xu Le!" My sister-in-law is hunched, a posture that I need you to give me an explanation! Zhou Ze nods to Xu Qinglang and signals Xu Qinglang to come in. Then Zhou Ze locks the bookstore door again in front of his sister-in-law outside and isolates her outside. The little sister-in-law was unbelievable, and Xu Le dared to ignore herself! The little girl princess came up with a bad temper. She came here to ask her sister for a story. She also learned about Maserati from Xu Qinglang. How could she go away like this? OK, you lock the door, right! My sister-in-law bent down and found a bigger stone from the ground to smash the glass door, but when she was just about to run up, Zhou Ze in the study glanced over her. At this time, there is a black halo in Zhou Ze''s eyes. The little sister-in-law frightened the whole person to shiver, and staggered back several steps, and subconsciously clamped his legs. The frightening scene in the bathroom that night reappeared in her mind, that night, she was scared to incontinence. "Xu Le, you You wait for me! " My sister-in-law put down the last cruel words, and then left in a panic. At the same time, she was still complaining in her heart about why she was nosy. It would be nice to go home and tell her parents about these things. They said that they had chosen their own son-in-law, there are women outside! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the library, Xu Qinglang has been organizing his words and swallowing his saliva since he came in. He is also a man who has seen the world, but at this time, there is still a deep fear. Because at that time, he, including the female corpse, and Zhou Ze, did not see the real identity of that woman! It''s horrible, and it''s scary to think about it! It''s like watching a variety show in which people imitate a star to sing and sing. You can find it very interesting; but suddenly someone imitates your parents to imitate your husband or wife and your life. As a result, you still don''t realize it at all. what a terrible thing it is! "Last night, the one who drove Maserati was not Dr. Lin, not your daughter-in-law! Your daughter-in-law didn''t change the car at all. After you confessed to her, she asked for leave and didn''t go to work. " Xu Qinglang finally said it. Zhou Ze''s pupil slightly shrunk, said nothing, but sat down in the chair behind the counter. In the dream, the man in the sweater from Chengdu has reminded himself, so even if he is surprised to hear Xu Qinglang''s words now, he can stand it. "How can you be so calm?" Xu Qinglang said strangely, "or, do you know who that woman is?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "At that time, I really didn''t know. I thought that was Dr. Lin. But now think about it, it''s true that many places don''t make sense. All of a sudden, she came to me, as if she wanted to open up everything. I suddenly became very active and impulsive. she also cooperated very well. Although she looked shy and twisted, she was able to stir up the most trembling position in men''s heart properly. " "What the hell is that?" Xu Qinglang pursed his lips and asked again, "what kind of ghost is it?" "A woman who likes to dance with her hands in the pool beside the hell''s yellow spring road. She has no face." At this point, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. A faceless woman, people who see her face always find her faceless very creepy and weird, but ignore, she has no face, because she has the ability to change any face she needs! This is the essence of no face. no Chinese can make it! "Faceless woman?" Xu Qinglang frowned. "It seems that I read it in some Qing Dynasty strange stories. It''s said that she was a ghost from those who died on the huangquan road. She has been waiting for the chance to return to the sun." "Almost that." Zhou Ze nodded and said, "find out that strange story and let me have a look." "I''ll go back and find it again. It''s all the things I saw when I was a child. I don''t think I can find them. By the way, have you had a relationship with that girl? As you just said, she came to you to seduce you, right? ""No." Zhou Ze shook his head, picked up the new water cup on the counter, took a sip of tea, pretended to be deep: "at the last moment, I noticed something wrong. It''s time to call in the gold. " Zhou Ze couldn''t admit it because Xu Qinglang, the damned bastard, told himself so many bullshit things that afternoon, such as body and soul DNA green hat, which hurt his psychology at that time, so he couldn''t be seduced successfully. In fact, Zhou Ze himself wondered. In his bookstore, there are the most physical books of online novels, and there are also a lot of re generated literature. The protagonists in other people''s books are very normal to have children, and they all seem to take it for granted. They don''t feel any sense of disobedience; How can there be so many twists and turns when it''s their turn to practice the plot in the novel? Are you Free? No, Xu Qinglang is the one who is free, only this funny guy can be bored to help himself analyze and think about this philosophical problem. But it seems that Xu Qinglang can''t be blamed. If he didn''t say those words to himself that afternoon, he would have cooked mature rice with raw rice now. Moreover, the consequences will be serious. When people fish, they bite on the hook and end up with the meat on the chopping board. "She failed?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. "Then why did she stare at you?" "Maybe they are not like the white lady, they are very particular about their family." Zhou Ze said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "Maybe it''s because of jealousy, because I can come back, she can''t, besides, I still have a body, and a new life." Zhou Ze guessed. "She''s back now, and it''s clear that her goal is you." "This means that her return is not so pure and may have other restrictions," Xu said "For example, because of some special purpose, someone intentionally let her come back?" Zhou Ze changed his perspective to think about the problem. "I always feel that you know something, so I''m worried about nothing now, don''t you know it in your mind?" "I knew it in my dream." "Do you think I''m stupid enough to believe such nonsense?" Xu Qinglang asked. Zhou Ze reached out and stroked his forehead. Little Lori hurriedly handed over the ghost errand to herself, and the faceless girl was also released from the hell. it is likely that she was to catch the man in Chengdu, the one who reminded herself in her dream. But the faceless woman is obviously going to make her own small calculation while doing the tolerance, for example, Design herself? "In short, I''ll try not to leave the bookstore during this period of time, and wait for the limelight to pass." "It should be." Xu Qinglang nodded, and then came close to Zhou Ze and said, "Hey, do you still have a mustard for your body and DNA?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "Am I so bored?" "In fact, it''s easy to think about it. DNA is just a piece of code, but children are also the crystallization of their own soul. Forget it, I can''t get to the point. In a word, the children born by the normal people and their wives who have not crossed or returned to the dead may not be their own, and you don''t need to care too much about this. " "I didn''t find out before that you''re really comforting." Zhou Ze stood up and said to Xu Qinglang, "come to the bathroom with me." Xu Qinglang follows Zhou Ze to the bathroom and takes off his coat and clothes directly. "You have to exercise." Xu Qinglang shakes his head and looks very dissatisfied. At this time, the female corpse comes down from the stairs, and the bathroom is at the side of the stairs. Bai Yingying directly sees two men in the bathroom together! "Well, they suddenly found that they had not slept enough." Pretending to yawn, the white warbler tries to go up and rest again without disturbing the following two people''s world. "Take down the medical box on the second floor and prepare gauze and anti-inflammatory drugs." Zhou Ze said to the white warbler. "OK, boss." The white warbler is busy running up to get things, thinking that the boss they want to be so fierce? Are you ready to stop bleeding in advance? "What are you going to do?" Xu Qinglang holds his arms and looks at Zhou Ze. His eyes are deep, showing a clear antipathy. Zhou Ze smiled. "You are not a gay, why do you usually pretend that way?" "Do you understand the taste of life?" Xu Qinglang pointed to Zhou Ze''s belly. "Although it''s someone else''s body, you should exercise more. Look at the fat. It''s disgusting." Zhou Ze''s nails immediately grew longer, and Xu Qinglang was stunned,Don''t you laugh at your body for being so angry? However, at the next moment, Zhou Ze directly uses his index finger nail to gently row all the way down from the position of his lower jaw. A bloodstain is slowly pulled out, and blood beads are also spilled out. At the same time, from Zhou Ze''s neck to his belly, there were black powders, which were as fine as the ink line used by a carpenter, and could not be seen before. After fingernails are scratched, these ink lines also fall off, Zhou Ze takes a long breath, looks at himself in the mirror and the long bloodstain on his chest. "What is this?" Xu Qinglang held his breath and crouched down to observe the falling black powder. "It''s hair." Zhou Ze replied. The hair that wraps around your soul. "Boss, I''m in." When she saw the black powder on the ground, her face suddenly showed a strange color. She said: "boss, is this what you used to make flirting?" "You know this?" Xu Qinglang pointed to the black powder. "It''s ghost saliva fragrance. It''s caused by the resentment of the old ghost over a hundred years. My wife would have some at the beginning." "Say the effect." Asked Xu Qinglang. "Inspiring people''s impulses, such as what you want to do at that time, and breathing in this thing at the same time, can make you want to do it ten times and a hundred times more urgently." When Xu Qinglang heard the words, he drew a smile from the corner of his mouth, and then glanced at Zhou Ze. He said with a smile, "old Zhou, this faceless woman is looking for you to breed?" Chapter 52 Zhou Ze doesn''t think that faceless women will do things that are harmful to nature, and her restrictions will only be more than her own. Otherwise, she doesn''t need to choose the "easy face" of Dr. Lin to get close to her. It''s just that it''s not comfortable to be remembered by such a person. She can become a security guard in the mall, a bus driver, an old grandma waiting for you to help her on the road, or a big sister in the alley who calls for you to come in for tea. As long as you have a network, as long as you have the need to go out, she has the ability to approach you, and you must always be ready to sneak attack from anyone around you. Zhou Ze didn''t understand what she wanted from her, but in similar stories, female ghosts like to drink men''s Yang Yuan to supplement themselves, which may be the same purpose. Or does she want her body? Or does she want to be a temporary worker? Zhou Ze didn''t know whether little Lori knew about it or not, but I''m afraid that even if someone knew about it, they wouldn''t really intervene, because it''s very possible that little Lori, the ghost errands, would deliberately let them out to help them. Of course, if you look at the white warbler, she may be afraid of her nails. When I first went to hell, the faceless girl wanted to stay, but she was hurt by her fingernails, so that she could leave. Maybe, that time really left her a deep memory, and she had to deal with herself with a beauty trick. But there is one thing that makes Zhou Ze a little bit sad. ghost saliva fragrance, ten times and a hundred times impulse, can also make him restrain himself. Zhou Ze is not proud of his firm will power, and there is only a kind of subtle sadness. Sitting at the counter, he flipped through some books casually. Zhou Ze also checked the information about faceless women on the Internet to see if he could find valuable information. Valuable information has not been found, but we found Zhou Xingchi''s "inside spy zero". Then Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying spent half an afternoon reviewing the film. There is a villain boss in it. He has no face and can become someone else. After watching the movie, it was evening. Zhou Ze asked Bai Yingying to open the shop door. Warbler warbler some hesitation, way: "boss, not afraid of her again?" "No more business?" Zhou Ze asked, "or can you give me some funerary things? I''ll change some money and turn around the money in the shop?" The corpse turned her mouth and opened the door. She is rich. When Mrs. Bai was buried, she was a lady of great wealth. She should have a lot of funerary things. In addition, Mrs. Bai stayed in the world for 200 years. She couldn''t bring those blocking things into hell, so she stayed. Zhou Ze knew how many bags Bai Yingying had bought when she went out for a limited number of times. At first, Zhou Ze doubted whether the female corpse had stolen the money from the shop for consumption. Later, when Zhou Ze found that all the money in the shop was not enough for her several bags, he no longer doubted. At the beginning, Mrs. Bai had to pick up Xu Qinglang, who had more than 20 sets of Yangzhai in her eight lift sedan chair. Bai Yingying was obsessed with brand sachets. this is not good news for single dogs in the world, which means that even if you die and become a ghost, it is still difficult. Shortly after the door opened, Zhou Ze went to make a cup of tea, and a middle-aged man walked into the shop. The white warbler stood there, staring at each other. Zhou Ze is also subconsciously looking at each other. Although he intellectually tells himself that it''s impossible for a faceless woman to change her appearance in such a hurry, she always has to be on guard. The middle-aged man is wearing a leather jacket. Many places are white. He is wearing a pair of old leather shoes on his feet. His pants are casual pants, which are not so bright. On top of his head, he was wearing a tall hat, which looked funny. The middle-aged man went to the bookshelf and kneaded his hands subconsciously. He was going to look for a book, but when he looked left and right, his brow was getting deeper and deeper. At the same time, he complained: "boss, you are full of novels and other messy things, so you don''t have any other books to read?" "Here it is." Zhou Ze beckoned Bai Yingying to carry the box behind the counter. The white warbler did so. The other side squatted down, continued to select books from the box, turned over several books in a row, and the cover pages were ugly things. For example, abin, for example, the porter, for example, the tangerine peel, the middle-aged man trembled with anger, pushed the box forward, "what are you going to do for me!" The middle-aged man was angry and stood up and pointed to Zhou Ze:"Now those who open bookstores are so shameless! Hide filth and get dirty, Hide filth and get dirty! " Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and stuck one foot on the counter, ignoring the guy. The middle-aged man turned angrily to leave. When he got to the door of the store, he turned his head and saw that there seemed to be some serious books on the small bookshelf at the door. Then he stopped at the moment, chose a national history outline of Mr. Qian Mu from the inside, and sat down on the small bench to read. Zhou Ze doesn''t care about him either. He is a bookshop. People and ghosts can come, and people and ghosts can come. He is just a little nervous in the current period. He needs to pay more attention to the movement of the faceless woman. At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rang, took out the phone and found that it was actually her sister-in-law''s phone. "Hello." Zhou Ze listened to the phone carefully. Last time, it was Dr. Lin''s wechat. This time, it was her sister-in-law''s phone call. It''s forbidden for her to play half PG again. "Brother in law..." "The younger sister-in-law telephone that Jiao is angry way. Zhou Ze hung up directly. There''s a problem, there''s a problem! When did the sister-in-law become so gentle? This is clearly the rhythm of taking the initiative to deliver half of the PG, it''s like that night Dr. Masala tillilin said she would wear silk stockings next time. Zhou Ze doesn''t think he has No, Zhou Ze doesn''t think "Xu Le''s face" can be a female killer. The phone rings again. It''s her phone. After thinking about it, I answered the phone: "hello." "Xu Le, you bastard, dare to hang up on me!" At this moment, the human setup is normal. "What''s up." Zhou Ze replied coldly. "My friend and I went to KFC to study by ourselves. My wallet was stolen. Do you have any money there? Just give me about 7000 or 8000 to deal with emergencies." Zhou Ze hung up again. Well, must be a faceless woman. Even if she is not a faceless woman, when she hears "seven or eight thousand", Zhou Ze also believes that she is a faceless woman. Yes, that''s it. When the phone rang again, Zhou Ze was a little annoyed. The middle-aged man who was sitting reading there frowned at Zhou Ze. Obviously, Zhou Ze''s ring again and again disturbed his reading. "I''m sorry. I''ll mute it." Zhou Ze said. The other side lowered his head and went on reading. However, the sister-in-law is still on the phone, Zhou Ze can only answer once again. "Xu Le, you can''t be helpless. I can only ask you for this money. Can I borrow it from you? Can I not tell my parents about Maserati''s woman to my sister? " "Tell me." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± sister-in-law. Lying trough, you don''t want to break the pot like this, you still have a chance to rescue! Since he paid all kinds of fees last time, he has left several thousand yuan in his pocket. He gave it to her. He can only drink from the west to the north. "Xu Le, please help me. Let me tell you the truth. I went to the disco with one of my sisters, and then both our wallets were stolen. I can''t let my parents and my sister know about this, or they will scold me to death. My sister will have to pay for the painting class tomorrow. She put it in her purse before her tuition. This can''t be delayed. " "You let her find her parents." Zhou Ze said. "Her family''s condition is not very good. He earned the tuition by working in winter vacation. Her family won''t agree to pay. Xu Le, I''ll borrow it from you. I''ll pay you back when I get the pocket money next month." Zhou Ze also wanted to refuse. at this time, on the phone, he said: "it''s settled. Our taxi is here. Fortunately, I still have a little money in my wechat. I can still get a taxi, or you won''t see me." The phone was hung up and two girls came to the bookstore. Both of them should be classmates. It''s normal to wear them, but they obviously make up on purpose. Girls of this age, is the lotus, in fact, make-up is cumbersome, but unfortunately, they do not understand this age. Zhou Ze stood up and walked over. "Xu Le, brother-in-law, help me." Her sister-in-law began to play coquettish with Zhou Ze. The girl beside her seemed a little timid. She stood beside her sister-in-law, very embarrassed and restrained. Zhou Ze is thinking of reasons to refuse. but at this time, the middle-aged man who was sitting there quietly reading suddenly stood up, the breath began to become thick, the blue tendons on his neck were all exposed, it was like spring!Zhou Ze put a hand directly on his shoulder and held the guy down. At the same time, he said to the white warbler, "take the money." The white warbler took five thousand yuan from the back of the counter and handed it to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took the money with one hand and gave it to his sister-in-law. At the same time, he said: "I want to pay it back." "I see." The sister-in-law who took over the money looked around the white warbler and said, "who is she?" "Clerk, your sister knows you." Zhou Ze explained. "Oh, all right." The sister-in-law took the person soft hand, pulling the female schoolmate nearby to turn around directly and left the bookstore. And Zhou Ze''s side of the middle-aged man is ready to chase out, but Zhou Ze directly turns around and presses his hands on the glass window. If it wasn''t for the sudden madness of the goods, how could Zhou Ze give the money out so readily? "Can''t you change your shit?" Zhou Zechen said, "I was still hesitating, but now there is no hesitation. I''d better send you back to hell." The middle-aged man is still struggling. "Don''t cry without the coffin, do you?" Zhou Ze laughed angrily, pointed directly at the front window and said, "look at the hat you are wearing on your head." When the middle-aged man looked at the glass window, he saw his own "reflection", in the reflection, he was wearing a high hat, there were four big black characters on the hat: "animals and animals". The middle-aged man was stunned, and he stopped struggling in an instant It''s insulting to be polite... " Chapter 53 "Well, what are you doing?" Xu Qinglang was just about to close. He happened to see a "guest" in zhouze''s shop. He came and joked: "brother, you look fashionable." Zhou extended his finger to the tall hat on the middle-aged man''s head and said, "what does this mean?" "The final conclusion." Xu Qinglang stretches his back, "just like the posthumous titles of ancient emperors, queens and senior ministers after their death, as well as the excellent, good, pass and middle grades on the final grade certificate of primary school students." "So, this hat is what the social networks around him give him after his death?" "Almost. It depends on luck. Ordinary people are not celebrities after they die, and they can''t get this thing. Even celebrities rarely have it. In short, it depends on luck, just like you can climb out of hell, and nine out of nine other ghosts have to be safe. By the way, I remember that it seems in the book that Qin Hui also had a high hat on his head after he died, which said, "frame the loyal and the good." "The hat on YUEWU Mu''s head is'' serve the country faithfully ''?" "Pull, wear high hat to roam the street, beautiful Shi where use to wear a hat." Zhou zesong opened his hand and looked at his right palm. He was going to open the hell gate and throw the goods in. Just now, he saw that the young girl was like a bison with family affection. The goods are worthy of being dressed as animals. They look really gentle and have a little bookish temperament. "Will you send me down?" The middle-aged man seems to be quiet now. "Otherwise?" Zhou Ze asked. "May I finish the last volume of the book?" The middle-aged man took a banknote out of his pocket. "Hey, where are you going with the beggar?" One side of the female corpse could not resist the sarcasm and said, "it seems that you really failed in life, even your relatives didn''t offer you any incense." The banknotes given by the dead are different from those burnt by the living. Of course, the number of banknotes of the dead is related to the offerings of their relatives, but there are also some boundaries. Otherwise, the richest man in the underworld can be burned by burning hard? The middle-aged man pursed his lips and looked at Zhou Ze with sincere eyes: "please." Xu Qinglang lit a cigarette beside him. He didn''t say anything. It''s Zhou Ze''s business. It''s inconvenient for him to cut in. Zhou Ze took a look at the middle-aged man''s "outline of Chinese Studies" and said: "I have read this book before. In my opinion, there are several obvious mistakes in this book." "Any book with academic value will have its own mistakes, mistakes, and the accumulation of predecessors." The middle-aged man said positively. "But what''s the point of all good books?" Zhou Ze asked. "Zeng Guofan''s letter to Zeng Jize once said," don''t criticize and ridicule the ancients lightly. "Although you have a bookstore, you are not a reader after all. Mr. Qian Mu wrote this book in the period of Anti Japanese war. When he wrote this book, Mr. Qian Mu had made the worst plan to subjugate the country. He wrote this book, thinking that if he really subjugated the country in the future, someone could read it secretly in the second half of the night by virtue of this book to recall the civilization and inheritance of our ancestors. Critical and satirical books are naturally more enjoyable to read, but if they are really subjugated in the future, when someone sees this book and faces all satire and criticism, who will be willing to turn his heart to the emotion of China from his hometown? " The middle-aged man''s head is right, one hand is holding the book and the other hand is waving. For example, the teacher on the stage is telling the students his own truth, is very excited and devoted. "Are you a teacher?" Xu Qinglang asked with a smile, "Oh, I''m talking about my life." "I am a middle school Chinese teacher." The middle-aged man replied. "Sure enough, they are dressed like animals." Xu Qinglang snorted, "I''m going to sleep. Good night, boss Zhou." Xu Qinglang waved, left the bookstore and went back. The swaying posture was very graceful. Zhou Ze turned to look at the white warbler and said, "is the figure he just had very similar to the tortoise in the brothel of your time?" "My time." The warbler thought seriously, then shook his head and said, "the flower queen is not as good as him." Zhou Ze''s answer to the white warbler was not too surprising. The middle-aged man sat down to read a book again. He didn''t seem to have the heart to guess whether Zhou Ze would agree. It''s the most important thing to watch more. Maybe he can taste more on the huangquan road. Thinking about the restlessness of this guy when he saw the young girl before, Zhou Ze was in a panic for him. "Boss, I think he is very learned." The female corpse whispered. "The poor scholar your wife used to hook up with, isn''t it good at learning?" Zhou Ze asked. The warbler nodded. "I can''t say that." Zhou Ze is also a little hard to quantify, only to say: "Mr. Ji Xianlin has a record in his diary that" I have no other hope in my life, I only hope that I can have several women in many days and contact with women in various places. ""The literati are lustful indeed." The white warbler murmured. "Men are lustful." Zhou Ze mends the way. Looking at Zhou Ze, Bai Yingying said: "boss, you are very determined." "Go and brush the toilet." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± White warbler. I don''t know why, Zhou Ze didn''t rush to open the hell door to put the middle-aged man in, but sat down opposite the middle-aged man, took out his mobile phone, and casually brushed the web page. "What''s your name?" Zhou Ze asked. The other side didn''t answer, as if immersed in the atmosphere of reading. "No answer, no reading." "I''ll be paid." Zhou Ze nodded, and when he was trying to search the guy''s name to see his previous lace news, the bookstore door was opened again. Sister in law, back and forth. "What are you doing back here?" Zhou Ze stood up and subconsciously reached out to hold the middle-aged man''s shoulder. He was afraid that the guy would get angry again. However, to Zhou Ze''s surprise, the middle-aged man still sat there quietly reading, with no sign of agitation at all. Eh, did you learn this time? My sister-in-law took out her mobile phone and took a picture of Zhou Ze in the bookstore. Then she sent it to Zhou Ze. Then she clicked on the voice and said: "sister, I said that if I read in Xule bookstore this afternoon, you don''t believe it. All right, I''ll go back now. Can I go back now. Really, if you want to read quietly for a while, you will disturb others. " After the speech, my sister-in-law spits out her tongue and breathes a long sigh of relief, saying: "it''s very dangerous. Fortunately, I haven''t had time to take a taxi, or I will be exposed." "At a young age, don''t go to those places where there''s a lot of smoke. It''s easy to suffer." Zhou Ze still reminded me that even if she was not her own sister-in-law, it was just a middle-aged uncle''s advice to the younger generation. "Come on, Xu Le, how did you become like my sister?" The sister-in-law apparently didn''t listen. "And the girl?" Zhou Ze asked. "She''s home. I just watched her take a taxi. She lives a little far away. I also wanted to take a taxi. My sister came to wechat to check the post and asked me what to do. " "And the money?" "Money, of course, for her." My sister-in-law said, "don''t worry. It''s five thousand yuan. I''ll pay you back when I get my pocket money." "You return it?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes, not me or her? Her father was paralyzed at home. Her mother set up an early stall. Life was not easy. I didn''t want to see her work hard anymore. And oh, she was molested, molested, and molested by the headteacher in middle school, so now she is so silent. I take her as a good sister, don''t I have to take care of her a little more? OK, Xu Le, that''s it today. I''ll go back first. " The sister-in-law waved and pushed open the bookstore door and went out. Zhou Ze sat down on the chair again, looked at his cell phone and the middle-aged man who was reading carefully. Then he said to himself: "he invaded the students in his class. After being found out, he jumped off the building and killed himself." The middle-aged man continued to read, as if he didn''t hear at all, but his high hat was so clear and dazzling. Ancient prisoners need to stab words on their faces to show their identity. They are inferior people. They have something in common with the tall hat in front of them. Bai Yingying works very fast. She can''t help it. Originally she was a lady of the golden family, but now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. In addition, Zhou Ze has some cleanliness habits, which undoubtedly makes her workload a little heavier. "Boss, I''m so tired." White warbler took off her coat. She was not afraid of the cold. She came out wearing only a short sleeve and a rag in her hand. It looks very young, but it develops well. "Boss, what did he think of me?" Warbler warbler some wonder way. "You are a dead man." "But I''m beautiful, too." The warbler made a flattering gesture. "Come on, it''s so cold below you. It''s estimated that any man who goes in will be frozen to the point of immortality. He doesn''t need to eat Wei,,, brother." "Not your boss." Bai Yingying takes a look at Zhou Ze. "By the way, your sister-in-law just came back? I heard her in the bathroom. " "Well, back and away." What did Zhou Ze think of suddenly, No, if the middle-aged man didn''t feel the white warbler at present, it was because the white warbler was a zombie, then why didn''t he feel his sister-in-law just now? The elimination method is easy to get an answer:That is, the goods only have feelings for the girl beside her sister-in-law. The news reports searched on the Internet have no photos because they want to protect the privacy of the girls. There are some things, can''t bear to think about, can''t bear to think about, slowly, Zhou Ze ponders over the taste. The sister-in-law looks very shrewd, but in fact, she has a great heart, just like a big silly girl. "Hello, is that girl your student?" Zhou Ze asked. The middle-aged man continued to read without answering. Zhou Ze directly reached for the book in the other side''s hand and grabbed it. "I asked you something." The middle-aged man looked up at Zhou Ze and nodded. "Have you ever violated her?" Zhou Ze asked again. The middle-aged man still didn''t answer. "If you don''t answer me well, I''ll send you to hell now." Zhou Ze threatened. "After reading the book, you can go on the road." The middle-aged man stood up and looked very free and easy. "You learn Wen Tianxiang, don''t you?" Zhou Ze satirized. "No matter how she is, she is my student after all. It''s my responsibility not to educate her well." The middle-aged man replied like this. "It means that the news report I just read is fake. You didn''t invade her. She intentionally splashed dirty water on you to ask the school for compensation?" Zhou Ze pursed his lips. So it''s easy to think about it. My sister-in-law''s wallet should have been stolen by the girl. I''ll make up another reason and ask her to give her five thousand yuan. A girl with a poor family and a winter vocation will bring 5000 yuan of tuition to the disco? My sister-in-law has been cheated. "Tell me if you''ve ever violated her." Zhou Ze reached for the middle-aged man''s shoulder and asked earnestly. The middle-aged man was silent for a while and said, "this is my business, it has nothing to do with you." "Go to you, that''s my five thousand yuan!" Zhou Ze wanted to slap him, but he kept his hand, raised his hand and threw it on the other side''s hat. When he touched the other side''s hat, Zhou Ze felt that his palm was scalded and hurt a little. This hat, is so hard, actually causes a little pricking pain in the nail position, even if the whole person is driven to fly out, the hat is still firmly rooted in the middle-aged man''s head. Zhou Ze thought of Xu Qinglang''s saying before: all talk talks speak louder than gold. This hat, true or false, can''t be taken off. Chapter 54 "Mom, I''m back." The girl opened the door and shouted. There was a quarrel from her parents in the room. It doesn''t matter to her parents whether she comes back or whether she has had dinner. My father was paralyzed in bed. Although he could move for a while, he could not do anything else except that he could barely go to the toilet on the spittoon. Mother goes out to set up an early stall every day. It is reasonable to say that the atmosphere of their family should be as many TV reports and newspapers have published, poor, tough, but without losing the warmth and harmony of their family. I should also do well in my study and strive for my parents. But maybe fairy tales are a minority after all. There is a big difference between my home and the similar reports I have seen before. His father was paralyzed at home, but he failed to cultivate himself. He was very grumpy. Especially for his mother who worked outside every day, he often scolded and said that her mother had a man and a lover outside. It''s a j product to say that mother is shameless. Mother always quarrels with father, then father will fall and roar. This man''s strength for the rest of his life may have been spent lying in bed swearing. But I can''t fully sympathize with my mother, because the little jewelry and some clothes that my mother occasionally wears are definitely not the kind that my mother would buy; and once she was in the hotel with her boyfriend, she met her mother and another man who should have gone into the same Hotel. At that time, the two people almost walked into the same elevator. If she didn''t react faster, she told her boyfriend that she would go to the bathroom first, and a terrible embarrassment would be born. It''s a fragmented home, it looks like it''s stormy, in fact, it''s leaking everywhere. She didn''t know why her mother didn''t divorce her father. She didn''t know why she didn''t have a little self-knowledge as a father who lost his ability to earn money or even do housework in bed. In a word, habitually opens the door with the key, habitually hears the parents'' quarrel, habitually walks into his small room in the attic, habitually pours himself a glass of cold water, habitually opens his latest Apple notebook, habitually takes out the gentle makeup remover he just bought, habitually opens it The beauty blogger video that I often watch, log in to Zhihu habitually. That''s her life, and that''s how she''s doing now. College entrance examination, for her, has long been an unreachable dream, because her performance is too poor, poor to their own despair. She regrets that she shouldn''t say her head teacher violated herself for tens of thousands of yuan in junior high school. At that time, the mother was very excited, and the father was very excited. After saying this, the mother didn''t go out to set up a stall for a few days, called several relatives, and carried the paralyzed father to the school gate on a stretcher. The husband and wife wept bitterly, they were sad and miserable, reporters came to hear the news, like a blood shark. Morality and ethics, lack of human nature, are often the favorite hot spots of journalists at present, because it will not trample on the line and the risk is extremely low, but the hot spot effect that can be harvested is enormous. In a word, the trend of that event made her unexpected. At first, she just wanted more pocket money to buy clothes. His head teacher and Chinese teacher, who knows his family''s situation, has also helped him a little. He even pays some tuition fees in advance. Occasionally, Ren''s mother would invite herself to her home for dinner. Mr. Ren is not married yet, plus she often goes to his office and home to run, does give a lot of people a chance to catch up with the wind and shadow. Gossip had existed before she exposed herself, but at that time, she didn''t care. Although, she also heard. In one time she secretly went to the bar to play, on the way out by the teacher ran into, the teacher was indifferent to her down, he seemed very disappointed, to himself. His mother didn''t call her to eat anymore, he didn''t even pay some tuition fees in advance, he didn''t help himself, this made her very angry. Then she threatened to go to the teacher and ask for money. She needed money. She needed money to buy lipstick, clothes and groceries. But the teacher refused her, even if she threatened to expose it. Even now, she thinks that the head teacher in her middle school is really a scholar.At that time, he even knocked on the table and shouted: "justice is free of people." However, is it true? After the incident started, he was directly suspended by the school. The huge pressure from the public opinion finally broke him down. He fought back angrily, made a long reply on the Internet, said "there is too much for you", even if she was only a middle school student at that time, she was just a learning slag, at that time, you can see that the teacher''s reply was pale and powerless. Although it seems to have a strong voice, a noble and upright spirit, not afraid of rumors. But in the eyes of outsiders, it''s a dead duck with a stiff tongue. He thinks he''s right. He wants to muddle through by relying on his identity as a teacher. The teacher has taught Chinese all his life, and has taught a group of students how to write a good composition, but his "composition" is not good. What the outside world and public opinion want to see is not his style, but his "Lu Xun" style of retort and irony with a voice thrown at the ground stimulates the nerves of the outside public opinion. What, are we all wrong? Just you wise? No way. Then, it''s more aggressive. Now, when a star is involved in a scandal, he has to ask a public relations company to deal with it in various ways. If it''s just a matter of reason and facts, if things are so simple, then most public relations companies will starve to death. At that time, a message was dug out that an uncle of the teacher was the section chief of the local education bureau. A very small section chief, over 50 years old, usually abides by morality. He is also an old scholar who likes to study psychology. Therefore, his interpersonal relationship is very poor. He is 50 years old and has no chance to rise again. But the outside world for this news, only a short sentence title: Animal teacher background unveiling! Everything, it''s going to explode. People indulge in their "anger" and feel that they are fighting with the dark forces and the powerful people in the world, the media are gaining traffic and exposure to their heart''s content, this is a feast set off by her. Finally, the teacher in the teaching upstairs jump, into the end. At the beginning, the school paid tens of thousands of yuan to its family to help people recover their normal teaching, and also made a "final conclusion" for this incident. How can you lose money if you don''t feel guilty? Yeah. After learning that the teacher died, she suffered all night and then regretted for a month. It''s a painful night because she still has conscience; unfortunately, for a month, she found that if she waited until she went to university and came back in this way, she could make more profits, such as insurance research, such as more compensation. I took my wallet out of my pocket. It''s the girl named Lin Yi. She''s my classmate. There''s a lot of cash in the wallet and a lot of VIP cards. There was a wry smile on the corner of her mouth: Oh, the rich. Rich bitch. Then she took out the five thousand yuan in her pocket and put it into the small locked drawer. She thought that she had a good harvest today. In fact, she had received many donations after that, all of which were split half by herself and her parents. After removing her makeup and washing her head, She reopens the web page, logs in to Zhihu, today, she is ready to write about her day''s life. For example, she has a brother-in-law who runs a bookstore, for example, she has a sister who is a doctor, for example, she has a father who runs a pharmaceutical company and once worked as a hospital director. She wrote that today, a classmate who had been violated by a teacher but was actually a green tea bitch lost her wallet. She despised her in her heart, but still took 5000 yuan from her brother-in-law to her. Because five thousand yuan, for her, is just a small change of pocket money every month. Take pity on this green tea bitch. She has a large number of fans who pay attention to her news. As soon as she sends a message, many people come to reply and praise her. She likes this feeling. Here, she finds her new life. Even, sometimes she can''t distinguish the virtual reality of the Internet from the real one. She thinks she is Lin Yi. Of course, some people satirize that she despises the poor because of her rich family and good conditions. She replied calmly: who are? She closed the computer, ready to rest, stay up late, is the natural enemy of women, she needs to maintain their own, their own leather bags, it seems that their parents left them with real value. She went to the bathroom and washed. The quarrel between parents is still going on. The father is throwing glasses and scolding his mother. The mother scolds him for being a coward. Why don''t you die quickly,It''s a man''s duty to find a car to lie down on the road and pay for his family. She smiled and went back to her bedroom after washing. When I opened the door, I found that there was a man sitting on my bed, a man, a man was smoking, and the ashes were shaken in the cover of a skin care product I just bought. For a while, she didn''t know how to face the man. Originally, her closed notebook was reopened by the man, the man was looking at his reply on Zhihu. Silence, lasted for about three minutes. "What are you going to do?" she asked, trembling at last She knows him. She just met Lin Yi''s brother-in-law who runs a bookstore. Zhou Ze put cigarette butts in her skincare products, she took a cigarette at the corner of her mouth. That one, which is very expensive, was bought after she accompanied an old man once. Zhou Ze looked at her with a smile, and then said seriously: "pay back the money." Chapter 55 In the room, the girl did not speak. Zhou Zeze slowly laid out second cigarettes, then took out a box of powder from the girl, and turned the lid off. It seemed that he intended to continue using the ashtray. Of course, the quarrel between the parents of the girl outside continues. The mother of the girl starts to cry, saying that the man has no conscience, and then the man starts to cry, saying that the woman has changed. The girl slowly raised her head and looked at Zhou Ze: "big brother, I don''t know what you mean. Lin Yi and I are good friends. You are her brother-in-law, so we should..." "Hum!" Zhou Ze took a dagger out of his pocket and stabbed it on the girl''s desk. This is one of the funerary objects of the female corpse. It''s exaggerated to say that cutting iron is like mud, but it''s really sharp. Zhou Ze doesn''t want to play "nine Yin White Bone Claw" like Mei Chao when facing ordinary people, because it means a lot of trouble, and Zhou Ze is most afraid of trouble. A dagger, a buzz, is worth a thousand words. The girl''s face began to change slowly. Zhou Ze thought that things should be done. He just wanted to get back the money he gave and take back the purse of silly girl''s sister-in-law. He didn''t want to have more extraneous things, even though he felt that it seemed the best outcome for the girl to go out and be killed directly by a car. The lesson of Chengdu is still that Zhou Ze is too lazy to punish outside the law. He is not so idle and has no such sentiment. He only needs money because he is poor. Sometimes, life really needs a lot of courage, especially when Zhou Ze looks around, his wife is very rich, buying his own house as a souvenir, driving a Cayenne, his sister-in-law is also very rich, 5000 yuan is nothing more than a part of a month''s pocket money. Xu Qinglang has more than 20 suites, Bai Yingying has funerary objects, he is surrounded by rich people, but he has his own money to grind. However, Zhou still underestimated the girl. A girl who has stepped into the society and experienced "tempering" for a long time, at this time, the calmness shown by her can be almost frightening. The girl unbuttoned her clothes, leaving only one set of underwear, but next, she was ready to unbutton her underwear. "Are you going to kill?" There was a smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth, and there was no panic in her eyes. Instead, it was very profound, so profound that it was a little inconceivable. "You can kill it." The girl took the initiative to take a step towards Zhou Ze, "my father is paralyzed in bed, he can''t stop you. My mother and I are both women. We can''t beat you. You can kill our family. " The girl came to Zhou Ze and her voice was quiet. Zhou Ze looks at the girl with his head on his side and admires her body. But, it''s really a headache. Here, the appearance of being cold or raw. Moreover, she seemed determined that she didn''t want to kill. Zhou Ze regretted a little. He knew that it was the most appropriate way to let the white warbler come up and let the woman deal with the woman. "Or, if I shout now, I will say that you are going to rape, rape, rape, rape, rape, rape, rape, rape, etc." The girl lowered her head and let her young face meet Zhou Ze. "Then my parents will hear me, neighbors will come, people will call the police, and you will be ruined." Zhou Ze smiled and said, "isn''t it not only that I can''t get back my money this time, but also that I have to give you money to eliminate the disaster?" "You''re not short of money, are you?" The girl raised her chin slightly. Her chin was round and her clavicle was delicate. Even her eyelashes were full of charming gestures of young girls, "Lin family, very rich." But I''m poor. Zhou Ze sighed helplessly. "A thousand dollars. I''ll sleep with you once." The girl stares at Zhou Ze, stretches out her tongue and licks her lips. "It''s here, it''s in my house, it''s next door to my parents'' room, OK?" Zhou Ze felt a kind of old driver''s breath coming on his face, ashamed, extremely ashamed, after having passed through the house three times last time without entering, Zhou Ze felt that the girl in front of him was experienced enough to lead him to the door. It''s just that her skin bag is very beautiful, but inside, it''s a little sinister. "Was your teacher forced to die like this?" Zhou Ze asked. The girl froze for a moment, slightly frowned, some surprised at why Zhou Ze knew about it. "He treats you well, often helps you, and invites you to his house for dinner when it''s inconvenient. He hasn''t touched you, but you falsely accuse him of infringing on you.""I''m sorry for him." The girl shrugged. "He didn''t touch me, but I didn''t think he would be so stupid as to jump off the building and commit suicide. I just wanted the school to lose a little money. " "Your parents, too." Zhou Ze asked. "Of course." The girl smiled, stood up straight and looked at Zhou Ze. "How do you know that?" "It''s wrong of you to do so." Zhou said very seriously. He raised his hand slightly and imitated the way the middle-aged man reading in the bookstore said: "he can bear his conscience and his professional ethics, which are the most important things for him, but you have destroyed them." "Are you here to teach?" Some girls can''t understand Zhou Ze''s brain circuit. He took off all his clothes. He was left to unbutton his last button. As a result, the man in front of him was here to have a class with him. She had met a guest before. She was a professor who was good at teaching. She was also very generous. Before she did things, she also taught her that she should study hard, not do this. Girls should respect themselves and earnestly teach her. Then the professor asked himself seven times a night. This kind of person is the most hypocritical. I intend to untie the belt, but I still need to pretend to be a gentleman with you. "You should prove your teacher''s name. He was framed." Zhou Ze said. "By what?" The girl stepped back and put on her clothes. She knew that the man in front of her was not interested in him. "Conscience, conscience of life." "Conscience in life?" The girl spread out her hands and pretended to tease: "I didn''t want to be a man. If there is a choice, I want to be a ghost." "Oh, yes." Zhou Ze slowly stood up, his hands were behind his back, and his nails had grown out completely, at the same time, Zhou Ze''s eyes began to have a black diaphragm flowing, and the whole person''s temperament also changed in an instant. At the beginning, the easy-going sister-in-law was so scared that she couldn''t urinate. And the girl in front of her face suddenly changed. She sat down on the ground and pointed to Zhou Ze. She was so scared that she couldn''t speak. "You You are a man or a ghost... " Zhou Ze took five thousand yuan out of the drawer, and put his sister-in-law''s wallet in his pocket. As for the other things in it, he was not interested. He just came back to take the money he was cheated, reasonable and legal. He didn''t want to do anything else. When he left, Zhou Ze bent down, reached for the girl''s chin, and said to her seriously: "how I wish you were a ghost now, in that case, I will let you have no chance of reincarnation." Finish saying, Zhou Ze left this black and white house. Girls, on the other hand, have been sitting there with their bodies constantly swinging. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside, the warbler was waiting. She was chewing gum. When Zhou Ze came out, she took the initiative to peel a piece of gum and put it into Zhou Ze''s mouth. "Boss, have you got the money back?" Zhou Ze nodded. "And the woman?" Bai Yingying doesn''t care about money. She sells more than one of her funerary objects. She just cares about the girl''s fate. At the beginning, her boss tortured herself so badly that she was looking forward to how her boss would take care of the girl. "At home." Zhou Ze began to prepare for a taxi. "At home? Dead at home? " Asked the warbler. "I didn''t do anything to her." Zhou Ze replied. "Why?" The warbler was puzzled. "That kind of woman should be punished." "That''s not what I should do." Zhou Ze said peacefully. "Boss, you advise." "My teachers tell me it''s none of my business. Why should I bother myself?" As he said this, Zhou extended his finger to the garden and grass around him, and continued: "besides, I don''t know how many pairs of red eyes are hidden in it, waiting for me to make mistakes." What about the man in Chengdu in the future? Zhou Ze is not clear or sure. Xiao Luoli may have joined forces with other ghost emissaries to encircle him. Even the faceless girls on the road of huangquan were released to participate in the operation. Of course, because of the reason that he owes each other a favor in his dream, Zhou Ze hopes that he can get through this event safely. But, let oneself learn from him to be a judge directly, he can''t do it. In his previous life, he was a doctor. He could only save people, but not kill people. Take a taxi back to the shop, all the way, Bai Yingying didn''t say a word, obviously, she was not satisfied with Zhou Ze''s negative response. When he returned to the bookstore, Zhou Ze saw that the middle-aged man was still sitting there reading books. He didn''t run. Even if Zhou Ze said he would send him to hell, he still didn''t run."Pour me a glass of water." Zhou Ze said to the white warbler. "I''m tired. Go to have a rest." The white warbler hummed and sat down directly behind the counter. Zhou Ze said nothing and sat down in front of the middle-aged man. "Is there anyone else in your family?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man raised his head and said, "both parents have passed away. There is only one elder sister." "Tell me your sister''s contact information or my address." Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone, clicked on a video, and the voice came out of it: "or, if I shout now, I will say that you intend to rape, rape, rape, rape, rape, etc. Then, my parents will hear my voice coming, my neighbors will come, someone will call the police, and you will be ruined... " The scene was recorded in the mobile video. The middle-aged man''s lips are slightly open, a little excited and a little hesitant. Then he says with fear: "this announcement will ruin her life." "So who is responsible for your life? And the schools you''re implicating, and your relatives, women and men? " Zhou Ze is not polite, "as well, responsible for the professional reputation of teachers." The middle-aged man looked struggling, then nodded, "OK, I''ll tell you my sister''s address." After the middle-aged man said the address, his body began to slowly empty, slowly like into the underground. After reading the book, the obsession is over, he doesn''t need Zhou Ze to force him to go to hell. A real reader is free and easy to walk. Zhou Ze sent the video to Bai Yingying, who was pleasantly surprised. "Boss, as long as his sister gives the video to the police, he shouldn''t have to wear a hat when walking on the yellow spring road?" "Ah..." Zhou Ze smiled, "hat, can''t take off." "Why? This is a reversal. " White warbler warbler some don''t understand, "fair free people." "Generally speaking, the amount of News Click and discussion about a firefighter''s Death online is far less than that of a pet dog being killed." "What does that mean?" Obviously, Bai Yingying doesn''t understand. She just got in touch with the Internet and only played some single computer games. "Do you know what people''s attention to a thing depends on?" "Like this? It must be the truth of the matter. " "No, people only care if the ''truth'' they see is interesting." Zhou extended his finger to the top of his finger, "how many of the people who put that hat on to him would see the news of rumor refutation reversal is unknown. Even if a small part of them saw it, what would their reaction be?" "Shame, affliction?" "If you are criticized face to face for doing something wrong, normal people will feel guilty and uncomfortable." "Isn''t that right?" "But across a screen, most people usually have only one reaction." "What response?" "Oh." "Oh?" The white warbler didn''t understand and asked, "and then?" "And then what to do." Chapter 56 Her sister-in-law''s wallet was sent back by Zhou zefa, an anonymous courier. Well, the charge is paid on arrival. There were two thousand yuan in it. Zhou zeshun came down. Anyway, this girl has a lot of pocket money. Let''s help her find the hard money for her purse. Zhou Ze thinks that his fee is reasonable. Then the next day, Zhou Ze saw that his sister-in-law had sent a circle of friends: "this thief has good professional ethics. He stole my wallet but sent back all my cards and certificates. This society is still a good one." Zhou Ze looked at this circle of friends and was silent for a while. forget it, silly girl is better to continue to be silly. A fool has a blessing. Bai Yingying secretly sent the video U disk with the head and tail deleted to the elder sister of the middle-aged man, who went to the police station to report the case on the same day. A few days later, the local police official microblog also released the news. This incident also caused a lot of waves. Many people denounced the girl''s shamelessness and heartlessness, but the heat was totally incomparable with the original incident. And now scolds this girl''s person, at the beginning estimated also scolded that teacher "the clothing is a beast". In a word, the days passed so peacefully and quietly. Business was still cold. Bai Yingying became more addicted to the Internet and made rapid progress. He began to gradually become addicted to online games. He could watch a copy of the strategy for a long time every day when he sat there. A girl who is addicted to Internet. At dusk, eating at Xu Qinglang''s place as usual, accompanied by Xu Qinglang''s newly developed caomi juice, Zhou Ze felt that he could taste something slowly when eating. After dinner, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang shared a cigarette as usual. Xu Qinglang holds his mobile phone and brushes his micro blog. It''s leisurely. Zhou Ze found that Xu Qinglang''s hotel business has been getting colder and colder recently, and there are fewer and fewer take away boys. Of course, this is not the reason for the business depression and the decline of Xu Qinglang''s reputation, but because the man in front of him is getting lazier and lazier. But according to Xu Qinglang, the problem is Zhou Ze. How could he keep his balance when he was busy from dawn to dusk and sat in the bookstore next door? Please, he''s a man with more than 20 Suites! Why hasn''t the poor guy next door had a good time? So he should also have a good life, enjoy it and rest it. It''s degenerate. Zhou Ze sighed in his heart. "Hey, there are so many strange things on the east side recently." Xu Qinglang said with a puff of smoke. The eastern part of is located in the east of Tongcheng city. It is slightly off the center of the city. Confucious''temple and Town God''s Temple are there, and on weekdays they are more lively. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked, shaking his ashes. "Look at this one. Someone tweeted that last night when I was passing by the Confucian temple, I saw a few fans of cosplay, who were playing ancient costume. When I went to say hello, I found that people suddenly disappeared." "There''s another one here, saying that when I took my parents for dinner and a walk in the woods behind Wenmiao street, I saw someone there reciting poems to make a right." "Another one, a driver''s microblog, said that when driving past the Confucian temple, he heard many people crying on the side of the road." Confucian temple? Zhou Ze frowns slightly. It seems that he has something to do with it. "However, these things made the Confucian temple fire again. It is said that there have been more people going to burn incense recently. They all say that it has changed." Xu Qinglang said with emotion. "Ha ha." Zhou Zesi measured his own affairs. "It should not be. Confucian temples are all places where Confucian sages are. It''s impossible for ghosts to go there alone." Said Xu Qinglang. "There should be, but there might have been someone in charge of them before." Zhou Ze said. "And now? What''s the matter with their people? " "Killed by me." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. At night, Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying came to the Confucian temple together. Last time, Zhou Ze beat the old dwarf to death here. Then he clapped his sleeve and left without taking half the cloud away. But according to some recent events, it is clear that without the control of the old dwarfs, the dead souls of the scholars who used to serve as the honor guard began to gradually get restless and release themselves. Zhou Ze is a ghost. He should have been in charge of this, not to mention that he killed the old dwarf. It''s really his turn to clean up the mess. "Boss, these ghosts can''t become a big climate. They will disappear in two months. They used to be supported by the Confucian temple system. They don''t make trouble, and the ghost guard just turns a blind eye and doesn''t care. Now they have lost their shackles. After a few days of jumping and venting their sorrows, those who should go to hell will go to hell. "The white warbler and the warbler have the words and deeds of Lady Bai. In fact, they are more transparent about these ghosts and gods than Zhou Ze. "If you don''t look at the situation here, you can''t let it go. It''s better to take it away." Zhou Ze looks for the dead soul of the scholar who lingers nearby. Those who can''t get their reputation and have suffered setbacks on their way to study, many of them came to the Confucian temple with great indignation. Since then, they have been led by Qiji and become the "honor guard" of the Confucian temple. Of course, there must be other people who make up the numbers, not all of them are so-called scholars. After all, when the woods are big, there will be all kinds of birds. Li Baojia wrote in the sixth chapter of his "history of civilization" in the Qing Dynasty: "three years can''t be accomplished. Whether they have this or not, they can ignore him. " But what Zhou Ze worries about is that if there are other things in it that are also "free", it is likely to come up with something. If there is something really wrong, he will certainly have to take part of the responsibility in the end. It''s just that it''s quiet tonight. Zhou Ze smokes half a pack of cigarettes. The white warbler just lies on the grass and squints. He can''t see a ghost. When he was impatient, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand to take a picture of the plump and round position of the white warbler, and watched the meat wave rolling, he said: "shout twice, and bring those ghosts out." Bai Yingying turns a white eye to Zhou Ze, apparently neglecting this, getting along for a long time. Bai Yingying also touches some of Zhou Ze''s personality habits, and dares to hold the shelf properly so that Zhou Ze won''t be disgusted. "The world is like a dream. One sprinkles the moon on the river. It''s true that things are different." A man''s voice came from behind the tree. Then, a man in boots and official robes came out. He had a long beard, a square face and a straight figure. He was an official at first sight. No, it seems that he was an official before his death. And he had a long whip behind his head. Bai Yingying slowly stood up, looked at the man in front of him, and then said in surprise: "boss, how can I say that I haven''t seen the dead souls of those scholars tonight, and they have all been swallowed by him!" Zhou Ze also saw that the man looked magnificent, but in his stomach, you can see a lot of small light spots, which should be the dead souls of the scholars he swallowed. "Ho Ho, the prime minister''s belly is good to hold a boat. I''m not the prime minister, but it''s no problem that he once paid tribute to Jiuqing. With this belly, he could put down these imperial examinations and settle down." "Come on, it''s just you. Go down." Zhou Ze is going to open the door of hell and catch this guy. The other side swallowed a lot of dead souls of scholars. It seems that the spirit of spirit is really good. It''s better than those dead souls who often go to their own bookstores to read books. But it''s not enough for Zhou Ze to fear. It''s all ghosts. It''s really different whether there is a body or not. And I have nails. "Are you a local ghost?" The man looked at Zhou Ze and said with reserve, "it''s the ability to sit at the same level as his official." "Oh, it''s not a small tone. The Qing Dynasty is dead?" The white warbler mocked. "When a man talks, do you have the right to interrupt your wife? Get back from my office." The man exclaimed with dignity. The white warbler pinched his knuckles and made a crisp sound. The man looked at Zhou Ze, who was going to open the hell door on the other side, and said: "this poor man, I have a reputation in my office, and I once held a bull''s ear. Even if I want to be sent down, I shouldn''t be so casual, right? Moreover, I met a magistrate of the underworld before my death, who said that I would die on March 19, Jiashen. My official was trembling and terrified for a long time, and finally survived that day. But after that day, my official did not die. It''s enough to see that I''m lucky enough to join in. Even the rules of hell are not used in my office. So I advise you not to waste your time. When the tour of my hometown is over, if I want to go down, I will go down naturally. Maybe after I go down, I can get a job as a supervisor. If I meet you in the future, you have to kneel down to salute me and respectfully call out an adult. " "You really owe me a lot." The white warbler said with a smile. "No, it shows that his hometown is simple, or he will be killed if he doesn''t grow up at all." "How could it be? Hum, I don''t want to talk with you about the benefits. I didn''t say anything falsely. If you plan to forcibly escort me to hell, you should be ready to get married. The magistrates of the division of the underworld are unable to determine the period of death of their own officials, let alone your little ghost job? " Zhou Ze is not eager to open the door of hell. He only thinks that this man is very interesting. Moreover, to be honest, modern ghosts are nothing strange, but ancient ghosts,It''s rare. It is often said that precious cultural relics are historical records. The one in front of us is the real historical repeater. "You have braids on the back of your head, but you''re not wearing official clothes of the Qing Dynasty." After a close look, Zhou Ze continued: "it should be the official uniform of the Ming Dynasty. No, you just said that you once worshipped Jiuqing, but the official uniform of the Ming Dynasty is not that of Jiuqing, but that of a low-grade official. " When the man heard this, he said proudly, "I am an official in two dynasties. I am the former imperial historian and the later Jiuqing. I have a very good official name for the benefit of the people. As for the clothes my official wears, do you have the right to put your beak on? " Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone, typed in "March 19, Jiashen", checked it, and then laughed: "br > " that judge is right. You really should have died on March 19, Jiashen. " "Nonsense. I didn''t die on that day. I am the last one to die. I have a beautiful posthumous title!" Said the man disdainfully. "You should have died that day, really." Zhou Ze repeated, then smiled sarcastically, "but you didn''t die with thick skin." "Nonsense!" The man waved his sleeves, "I don''t know what to say!" "If you think about what day it is on March 19, Jiashen, do you deserve to die?" Zhou Ze accentuated his tone and shouted. The man frowned slightly, as if he was thinking and remembering. at last, suddenly, he shivered and looked at the Confucian temple behind him. at this moment, he finally understood why he would be detained in the Confucian temple when his soul returned to his hometown after his death, together with the imperial examination losers he was talking about For hundreds of years! "Here This This... " The man sat on the ground in a trance. On March 19, Jiashen, it was the day of the fall of the Ming Dynasty, when Emperor Chongzhen hanged the coal mountain himself, and all the officials of the Ming Dynasty went from the king to the disaster. Chapter 57 Recently, my work and rest collapsed, and my body had a little problem. Maybe I was too tired. From the later stage of "horror radio", long felt very tired. He wanted to rest, then he bit his teeth and opened hell. The two books were updated and opened together for a period of time. After a new book issue, now he is opening a new book issue. It''s true that his mind and body are suffering a lot. In the last six months, the ups and downs have been great, and the spirit is still optimistic, but the physical endurance is really a little extreme. These are not written to complain and sell pity. After all, it is the dragon who makes the decision to fight for breath. Just want to explain to you, update dragon will try to keep. In addition, the brother in the last chapter said that the story came from Guo Degang''s Micro blog, which is not historical. In fact, this story comes from Ji Xiaolan''s "reading the notes of micro thatched cottage". Long thinks it should be Mr. Ji who came back to see Mr. Guo Degang''s Micro blog and then went back to tell him. Try to update a chapter by 12 o''clock. Don''t panic, hold the Dragon tight! Chapter 58 The man was silent. At this moment, he was a little lost. Zhou Ze thought that he would become a fierce ghost, just like the souls of the victims who were burned by the take away boys in his bookstore. The existence of ghost, once turned into a fierce ghost, will completely condense the mind, will completely cut off the road of reincarnation, the only outcome is to disappear. It''s a bit like a person who takes more than 100 times the amount of stimulants in a short time, and then of course, he''s high in the sky. Of course, after that, he''s ready to collect the body. However, this one in front of me seems a little calm. Very lost, very confused, very helpless, also very entangled. Looking back at the Confucian temple behind him, he sighed, "so, as a man who grew up reading the books of sages, in the eyes of sages, I am actually the same as those who failed in the imperial examination." Originally, I thought I was unique. I thought I was lucky. Even the ghost judge couldn''t judge my life style. Who knows, in the end, I just thought I was very high. In fact, he should have thought about it for a long time. Otherwise, he could not have been detained here for hundreds of years. He was so ignorant all day long that he could not even have self-consciousness. He could only follow generations of watchmen around the Confucian temple. The man looked at Zhou Ze and said, "do you think I deserve to die?" Zhou Ze didn''t answer. "I have a good friend, surnamed Liu, who, after learning that the first emperor hanged himself in the coal mountain, led the whole family to follow the first emperor in the house." The man said softly, "the day before the accident, he had a granddaughter, who was only 13 years old, who secretly ran to my mansion to seek my shelter. Her mother was a concubine and wanted to give her a chance to have a life. Then my old friend came to the door and picked up his granddaughter. Finally, more than 20 people from all over the Liu family hanged themselves and died together. The little granddaughter was stabbed to death by a sword. She didn''t want to die, but she died. " The man smiled. "You think that''s right?" This time, instead of being silent, Zhou Ze said, "she doesn''t deserve to die." "Yes, she doesn''t deserve to die, so I think it''s life or death. Everyone has their own concerns. I know my family doesn''t want to die, and my children don''t want to die, so I have to bite my teeth and live. I don''t just live for myself. I have to live for them. In addition, during my post in the later Dynasty, there were countless people alive, and many murders were reduced. It''s like Li Shimin knows that he is destined to leave indelible stains in history after he declared martial arts, so he is determined to be a good emperor of Ming Dynasty. At that time, it was the same mentality. I always feel that if I can do more good deeds and live more people, even if I can''t die for my country, but I still have something useful to do for the benefit of the people of the country, it will make up for my own mistakes on the other hand. " The man said a lot, obviously, he was not convinced. Ancient scholars called themselves sage disciples because they read sage books and learned sage principles. But now it is clear that all the scholars in the Confucian temple beat him to be an unfilial child. He was originally a Jiuqing official, but his treatment after death was the same as those who failed in the imperial examination and committed suicide in the Confucian temple. This has shown the attitude of the saints. Zhou Ze slowly squatted down and looked at the man in front of him. After thinking about it, he said: "I''m familiar with what you just said. A few years ago, someone said something similar to you. His name is Wang Jixin. At the time of national crisis, he became a traitor and worked for the tiger. His name is curvilinear salvation. " The man opened his mouth slightly, trying to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. "If you have become the Jiuqing of the later Dynasty from the former imperial history, you will no longer have to make excuses for yourself. The most essential reason is that the water is too cold. " When the man heard the words, his face showed the color of shame and anger, and he stared at Zhou Ze angrily. Zhou Zitan opens his hand, his fingernails grow out, and then pulls out the sign of the palm of his right hand, draws a circle, and the door of hell is opened. "Please, what you want is a decent one. Go in by yourself. If I do it myself, I''ll lose even the last bit of decency. " The man stood up and walked forward step by step. Before stepping into the door, he gave Zhou Ze a final look with a little profound eyes: "do you think the water is cool?" "Just have a clear conscience." The man showed his pondering color, then shook his head. He didn''t know whether he had figured it out or not, but he finally took that step and walked into the door. With a wave of Zhou Ze''s hand, the door dissipated and everything here ended. It seems that we have to thank the official master for swallowing all the ghosts of the nearby scholars, which also saves Zhou Ze a lot of trouble. "Boss, is this over?" "I thought you''d beat him up," said the corpse, disappointed"There''s no point in fighting or not." Zhou Ze took a deep look at the Confucian temple not far in front of him, and said: "besides, the sages in the Confucian temple have kept him here for hundreds of years, and it''s time to punish him." "White Yingying Du Du mouth," it seems that the mud in the Confucian temple is still a little useful, not all blind "Yes, they detain the dead soul of the former imperial guard here, because they think that the imperial guard is not their own disciple, they have done shameless things, lost their face and need to be punished. They punished him, then, the Dynasty changed, the Ming Dynasty became the Qing Dynasty, many of them changed, but the Confucian temple, or the Confucian temple, is still a group of saints, mud born elders, still enjoying the incense of the new dynasty. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± White warbler. "Boss, you are more and more philosophical now. Are the mud bodies in the temple good or bad?" The white warbler still remembers that he helped others rob the incense and enter the Confucian temple last time. As a result, he felt uncomfortable being "stared at". "It''s just a thing." It was already 10 p.m. when I got back to the bookstore after I got a taxi, but generally this time is the real business time of Zhou Ze. It''s probably because there are fewer ghosts in the day and more active at night. These days, the banknotes make a little bit, but after the last video was given out, Zhou Ze burned a lot of banknotes to avoid trouble. That video, of course, can''t be used as direct evidence, but as long as we let the relevant parties know the truth of this matter in their hearts, and then make some efforts to check it carefully, the truth of the matter will not be difficult to find out. That video is nothing more than an introduction. It can''t be used as real evidence. Zhou Ze didn''t read a book. Instead, he listened to the music with headphones on, flipped through some news at will, and Bai Yingying sat behind Zhou Ze with her mobile phone playing games. The master and the servant, each having their own happiness, are put in the eyes of the man who is more beautiful than the woman next door. This is the sign of depravity! The bookstore door was opened in the middle of the night and a girl came in. She was holding a Kogi dog. Familiar girl, familiar Koki. Zhou Ze stood up and poured her a glass of water. As the first VIP customer, she should enjoy this service. Zhou Ze also looked closer. People are alive and dogs are alive. In the middle of the night, there are living people entering their own bookstores, and the probability is really low. "Boss, my dog has found it." "Congratulations." Zhou Ze said. The cocky dog excitedly circled Zhou Ze for two times, and then ran to the white warbler like a happy child. The white warbler was playing with pesticide. He was disturbed by the dog, and gave a quick stare. The cocky dog was shocked. As the saying goes, dogs look down on people, but in fact, dogs can see something that people can''t see. At present, the dog sat on the ground, urine and shit came out. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. The boss is really sorry." The girl immediately stood up and was ready to clean up. "Nothing." Zhou Ze motioned to the girl to calm down, and then said to the white warbler, "clean it up." Bai Yingying put down her mobile phone and went to the bathroom with a sad face to get a mop and a rag. "Boss, the business of your bookstore has not been good, has it?" The girl took her dog back and put it at her feet to prevent it from running around. Of course, the goods dare not run around, the atmosphere dare not breathe. "Muddle along." Zhou Ze said. "Last time, thanks to your telling me the location of the dog, I could find the person who took it and pay for it." "How much did it cost?" "More than ten thousand, they refused to return it. They said it was raised by her, but after the price was negotiated, they still returned the dog to me." Zhou Ze nodded. "Boss, I think you can add more things to this bookstore, such as this chair. It''s uncomfortable to sit here. You can change it into a sofa." If I have money, I want to change it. "How about my investment? You can make a good job of it." The girl touched the dog''s head and said to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze knows that she just wants to repay herself, so it doesn''t matter if she plays at a loss, but Zhou Ze can''t promise. Can''t you always ask people if you mind paying dividends and collecting banknotes? Burn the money that can accumulate Yin de? When the Taoist said this to himself at the beginning, Zhou Ze regarded the other side as a bad pen, well, so he didn''t want to be regarded as a bad pen by the girl in front of him. At this time, there was a "laugh" in the noodle shop next door. Then Xu Qinglang came out of the bookstore next door, dressed in pajamas and flirting. He shouted to Zhou Ze and the white Yingying who was cleaning the shit: "won the lottery, 100000!" Xu Qinglang is very happy. When people are happy, they always want to share. Only the bookstore next door can find a living place near him.However, it seems that the two bookstores next door are not alive "Congratulations." Zhou Ze congratulated. "Tut Tut, give me a bag, boss Xu." The white warbler took the opportunity to eat some happy money. "It''s a little fun." Xu Qinglang began to pretend to be reserved, and then he saw a young and beautiful girl beside him. He immediately became more reserved and said: "it''s only 100000 yuan, after tax it''s 80000 yuan, it''s just a lottery money. For me, who has more than 20 resettlement houses in Shiqiao District, it''s just drizzle, which has no real impact on my life." "Shiqiao district?" Asked the girl. "Yes." Xu Qinglang replied. Shiqiao district is close to the center of the city. The house price there is higher than other places, so it can be more natural. Oh no, it can be more implicit. "Oh, that should be my neighborhood." "Where does your family live, too?" Xu Qinglang smiled more brightly. "Next time we have a chance to come out for coffee?" "My family doesn''t live there." "What does that mean?" "I mean, it should be my company that demolishes your house and compensates your house." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Chapter 59 This may be the deepest injury to Xu Qinglang; men like to show themselves in front of the opposite sex, brag and brag, just like chimpanzees like to beat their chests when they are courting, and keep sending out: "Oh, oh, oh, oh!" In Zhou Ze''s view, Xu Qinglang, who looks like he is fawning, seems to be the first time he intends to release that courtship signal. It''s a pity, girl''s saying: your house is our company''s resettlement house. "Pa!" If something broke, Xu Qinglang would like to kneel down with one hand over his chest, pain, good pain, pain. The girl slowly stood up and said to Zhou, "boss, add a wechat. If you want to cooperate in the future, you can contact me." "Good." Zhou Ze will not refuse. After adding wechat, the girl left with her Kogi dog. Xu Qinglang took a long breath, waved his hand, slowly turned around and left the bookstore. He needs some time to heal. Zhou Ze''s mouth showed a smile. It seems that, at least in recent days, the words "more than 20 suites" should no longer appear in Xu Qinglang''s mouth. Looking back, Zhou Ze saw that Bai Yingying was sitting on a plastic bench and was dazed. No, not dazed. To be exact, she was reading with a book "the things of the Ming Dynasty". "Boss, what do you mean by" the water is too cold "with that ghost?" A large part of the memory of the female corpse is inherited from Mrs. Bai. In that era, there were not many kinds of reading for women. Naturally, it was impossible for women to be as "rich in learning" as men who wanted to test their fame. As for those talented women in a dream of Red Mansions, they can only appear in the book. "He was a literary leader in the late Ming Dynasty. He seemed to have been a minister of rites. The Qing army entered the pass. Daming was about to die. He was going to die for his country. His concubine Liu Ru was going to die with him. As a result, his concubine jumped down. He never dared to jump. He said," the water is too cold. ". At last, he surrendered to the Manchu. " "Then this man is really nothing. Boss, do you take this to satirize that ghost?" Asked the warbler. "In fact, although Qian Qianyi was finally demobilized, he has been secretly supporting the anti Qing forces and reporting information to the anti Qing army, which has also been questioned by the Qing government." "This The warbler didn''t know how to evaluate the man. She is very simple, just like the old people and children watching TV series like to ask directly, "this man is good, this man is bad.". For many people, the world is either black or white. As for the gray area, it''s too complex and hard to understand, so it''s just like not seeing. "The one I just left in hell is essentially like Qian Qianyi." Zhou Ze smiled, picked up the cup and sat down in the chair behind the counter. "And you sent him to hell?" At least, you can keep one eye open and one eye closed and let him stay in the sun for a long time Zhou Ze shook his head. "Are you pitying him?" "The water is too cold. It''s human nature." Bai Yingying Dudu said, "I''m dead now. I''m a zombie. If I''m alive, I think it''s my choice not to bury the monarch and the court together. Death, of course, can be praised, not dead, can also understand. " "The ghost judge was right when he said he should die on that day." Zhou Ze put the water cup down. "I was dead, and I came back from the dead. I was trying to live. I shouldn''t have the right to ask others if you should die. Do you think so? " The warbler nodded. "Everything needs to be put into a specific situation to think about the ancients and their ways of behavior, so it must be put into that era, into the culture, customs and other backgrounds of that era. From the current perspective, of course, national harmony is the situation of the Chinese nation''s family. But in the late Ming Dynasty, everyone should have their own position. Your idea is just like the ancient old peasants thought that the emperor could eat ten fried sticks and ten big meat buns every day for breakfast. It is wrong and inappropriate for us to replace the great figures in history with our own thinking of small figures. Yes, Qian Qianyi did a lot for the anti Qing army after he surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, and even ridiculed the Qing Dynasty in the documents he compiled, but that was not enough for him. " "Not enough? Do you really have to let people die? " The white warbler did not understand. "He has to die." Zhou Ze replied seriously, "including the ghost I just lost, he must die!" After that, Zhou took a deep breath, "it''s OK not to die, to leave freely and freely, to be a rich man, to completely forget the Jianghu, to abandon the splendor and wealth, and since then, it''s OK to be unknown.""By what?" "Everyone''s life should be in his own hands," said the warbler "When the army of Dodo entered Nanjing, Qian Qianyi was the highest ranking official in Nanjing at that time. He led the people kneeling to welcome the Qing army into the city and surrendered to the Manchu. He can''t surrender, and he''s not entitled to surrender. His reputation, his identity, his power, his status, his enjoyment and his super standard treatment are all given to him by the imperial court, which can also be understood as being given to him by the state. You should take as much responsibility as you get. You get so much from the country. Even if you can''t shake your waist, you still need to pursue Liu Rushi. You can make a tree of pear blossom and a tree of Begonia. So when the country needs him, he is naturally obliged to fulfill his responsibilities. This is a kind of contractual spirit. In fact, even if people with flat heads look up, no one can say that they are not. But those ancient officials who were paid and enjoyed the wealth of the people were obliged to support the ship at all costs when the ship was going to sink, or even die with it. " The white warbler listened and nodded. "For example, the man in the Confucian temple was the imperial historian in the Ming Dynasty, similar to the prosecutor now, not the prosecutor general, but later he became Jiuqing, similar to the minister today. After the surrender, he can still get along so well. He''s getting better and better. Do you think he should die? There was a great official in the Ming Dynasty who called out that the country''s soldiers had been raised for one hundred and fifty years. Today, they died on the day of war. That''s the reason. " "I''m dizzy." The white warbler shook his head. "This is a bookstore. Although there are many novels, you can also read other books." Zhou Ze twisted his neck. "You have nothing else to do anyway." Bai Yingying glances at Zhou Ze, which means it''s like you have something to do. Zhou Ze got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face. When he came out, he saw the white warbler storing water for his tea cup. The white warbler asked again: "by the way, boss, what happened to the senior official who called out" fifty years of national support " "Oh, the emperor sent the royal guards to take a stick in front of zuoshun gate and beat it hard." Zhou Ze wakes up his nose, "then it''s gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± White warbler. The master and the servant had a rare chat about history and world view; of course, this kind of good atmosphere didn''t last long, because the female corpse immediately left the book and picked up the mobile phone to play the glory of the dead. However, there was another guest in the shop. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was wearing a black down jacket. His face was rough, and his clothes were damaged. He looked simple and honest. "Boss, can I post a notice here?" The man asked Zhou Ze humbly. "What notice?" Zhou Ze asked. "Notice to find someone." The man replied very honestly. "Post it." Zhou Ze got up, walked to the door of the store, and watched the other side put up a notice on the wall. "No pictures?" Zhou Ze saw that there were only words and no photos on the notice. "When I was carried away, I was only a few months old. I didn''t get any pictures." The man rubbed his hands and gave Zhou Ze a cigarette. "Don''t be disgusted." Zhou Ze took the cigarette and asked, "abducted?" "No, she was sent to foster care. At that time, she had a sister. At that time, there was no two child policy. I couldn''t afford to pay for it, and I was afraid of losing my job. I had to send someone else to foster care. All these years, we have been thinking about her day and night, hoping to see her again, but these years we have nothing to do with it. After all, we have given it to someone else for support. If someone else''s home is good to her, we are not convenient to disturb her, nor is it good to her. " "Oh." Zhou Ze nodded. "This time, her brother''s life is not good. He has leukemia. I only know that the family who nursed her lived near here ten years ago, so I can only find it here. The eldest sister of the child didn''t match successfully. Now her brother''s life can only be saved by her. We also happen to have a family reunion. " "Brother?" Zhou Ze frowned and asked, "how old is she this year?" "Seventeen." "How old is her brother?" "Sixteen." "Pitiful." Zhou Ze sighed. "Yes, how can a good young child get this disease? Boss, please pay more attention to it for me. I''ll go to the front to post it again. I''ve contacted the media. There may be an interview tomorrow. It''s estimated that she will be found soon. Then our family will be reunited and her brother will be saved. " The middle-aged man smiled sincerely, and then went to the front. When he was far away, his figure disappeared in the night,Zhou Ze looked at the notice of looking for someone on the wall at the door of the shop, and said softly: "poor." Then, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and tore off the notice that had just been pasted. Chapter 60 The second daughter is 17 years old and the youngest son is 16 years old. That is to say, the simple and honest middle-aged man, after sending his second daughter away, immediately gave birth to another child with his wife with a feeling of regret and yearning. So, all the violations and fines mentioned before are fake. He just wants to have a son. The first child is a daughter, and the second child is a daughter, so he just gave it away, and then he kept on giving birth to new life. Even if it''s a gift, it turns out that they don''t even know the address or contact information of others. It''s obvious that they won''t pay attention to it in the future. Fortunately, the next child is a son, or it will send out three daughters, four daughters Now because their son has leukemia, they need to find a match. Because their eldest daughter failed to match, they thought: Oh, we seem to have a girl to give away. Then, to save their son, they began to search. Launch the media and post leaflets to find people. If you want to move others, you should first move yourself. People are this kind of perceptual and complex existence. In the more than ten years since their daughter was sent away, they may have felt a little guilty, but they don''t regret it. If they do, they have already started to look for her. Moreover, the years when they just sent her away must be more convenient than the past ten years. If you do something wrong that makes you miserable, then you will continue to make psychological suggestions in the following days to alleviate or even erase the pain. The middle-aged man did it successfully. He weaved many reasons, told lies a hundred times, and believed them himself. He felt that he still loved and missed his second daughter. He felt that he had no choice but to send her away. He felt that he was forced, moved and forced to do so, just like "orphan Zhao". They don''t think that the daughter they sent is now 17 years old; she should have gone to high school, had her own social circle, and had no different life from her peers; even her adoptive parents may not have told her that they are adoptive daughters at all, she thinks that the adoptive parents are their own biological parents. Her days should be quiet, but soon, she will have a thunderbolt! Baby, tell you a happy thing. Your own parents found him! Baby, tell you an exciting thing. Your parents were not your own parents! Child, tell you a happy thing, you have a sister and a brother! Baby, tell you a great thing, you can save your sick brother! Did it happen? Surprise or not? Are you moved? "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" The white warbler looked at Zhou Ze standing at the door and asked. "There''s one thing that makes my hair stand on end every time I think about it." Zhou Ze said. "Do you want to exaggerate, boss? You''ve been to hell. What else can frighten you like this?" White Yingying looks at Zhou Ze curiously. "That is to do a lot of work, engage in a lot of industries, apply for a lot of posts, all need to pass the test, just like the test of driver''s license, you have to be confirmed that you have passed the test in technology, are familiar with the traffic laws and regulations, and have to let you go on the road to see if you can stand the test. Otherwise, it is irresponsible for other pedestrians and car owners on the road to let a person with poor driving skills and mentality get a driving license. " "And then?" Asked the white warbler. "But when you are a parent, you don''t need to study." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After waking up the next morning, Zhou Ze went to the next room for dinner according to his old habits, but the door was closed. This made Zhou Ze worried about whether Xu Qinglang would be hit too hard last night. He was directly discouraged? It doesn''t matter that he is frustrated and lazy, but his juices are inseparable. After making a phone call, Xu Qinglang answered the phone quickly. It turned out that he went to collect the lottery prize and said he would buy a gift for everyone later. No way, Zhou Ze can only order a take out, and gobble up the sour plum juice at home. The shop door is still closed. Although it''s not locked, Zhou Ze is obviously too lazy to do business. He has been happy with everything. However, when he sat back in the chair behind the counter and opened the drawer, Zhou Ze unexpectedly found that there was a thick stack of Styx money in the drawer. At first, Zhou Ze thought that it was Bai Yingying who bought some money to surprise himself, but he thought that Bai Yingying should not be so naive. It''s true that he flicked the Styx in his hand. It''s funny no Now, with the convenience of mobile payment, it is increasingly rare for both parties to go to the store or the vegetable market and take a large amount of paper money to play a bullet against the sun to identify whether it is true or not.But this is real money. Zhou Ze thought for a while. He should have sent the official to the imperial court yesterday to get his own draw. Later in the Qing Dynasty, the official had achieved the level of Jiuqing. His family had a great career, and the descendants gave a lot of filial piety and incense. Zhou Ze estimated that if these banknotes were burned, someone would have to throw several wallets at his door, at least 5000 or more. In the middle of the night, I made more than five thousand dollars, and the only cost was to take a taxi back and forth to remember the fare of less than one hundred yuan. Zhou Ze is not in a hurry to go out and burn paper money. These banknotes are useful when they are kept. They can help you eliminate some minor disasters and avoid some trouble and interference. Sometimes, they are more effective than several thousand yuan. "Xu Le!" People haven''t come into the room yet, but the voice has come. Zhou Ze raised his head and saw his sister-in-law come in. "Here you are." Today, my sister-in-law carried a shoulder bag and took out a stack of money from it and put it on zhouze counter. "Pay you back." Zhou Ze smiled and said, "you can turn it directly." "No, it''s better to take a pile of cash to pay back." My sister-in-law''s mouth is curled. After the last time, my sister-in-law had a better impression on Zhou Ze. Of course, it was also because Xu Le was so cowardly that her daughter-in-law couldn''t hold him. Of course, my sister-in-law looked down on him even more. But now Zhou Ze is not pretending to look at her. When she is put on the shelf like her elders, they take you seriously. "Xu Le, your business is really bad." Said the sister-in-law, with her hands in her pockets. "No class today?" "Weekend." "But I''m going to the bar later. I told my sister that I came here to read and do my homework. Please don''t let me slip." Your sister hasn''t contacted me for half a month. Zhou Ze was a little disappointed. He thought it would be a good beginning for Dr. Lin to embrace himself after the confession, but maybe it was only because of Dr. Lin''s courage at that time. As soon as people calm down, their mind will gradually increase. Dr. Lin may not have turned out that strange circle and crux. The legitimate husband who I don''t like is dead, and then the person I like returns to his legitimate husband with a corpse, seems to be a happy pattern, but there is an insurmountable moral gap. Fortunately, Zhou Ze was not in a hurry in this respect after the last time he had no face to face daughter. At least that kind of "she doesn''t sleep with me" hasn''t appeared in his mind for a long time. Maybe it''s also the reason why the white warbler has been sleeping with her every night. although the white warbler can only see and can''t use it, but it''s good to see. "Places like bars, don''t go." "When you get into college, it''s not too late to relax and do what you like," Zhou reminded "Well, you are just like my parents and my sister. You say you are also a college student. How can you mix up like this?" In this way of speaking, the sister-in-law is straightforward to the good, and absent-minded to the bad. Zhou Ze believed that Xu Le, a coward, was determined to pay people to buy his own life at the beginning. This sister-in-law kept brushing his "anger value" nearby, which must have helped him. It seems that my sister-in-law doesn''t know about the girl classmate. Maybe it''s because of the consideration of protecting minors. "I''m back!" Xu Qinglang came back with a pile of things. "I''m so tired. Today I''m also a devil. I can''t get a taxi. I don''t know if I''m too lucky today or if the taxi drivers have gone to the new year''s meeting." Xu Qinglang put things down and wiped his sweat. At this time, the white warbler came over and saw something on the ground with his eyes shining directly. This is the computer host accessories. "Ann is in my shop. You can play if you want." Xu Qinglang said to the warbler. "Good." Then, Xu Qinglang took out another bag for the white warbler and threw it to Zhou Ze for a delicate lighter. "Come, rain and dew!" "What is this?" His sister-in-law is not interested in these gifts. What he is interested in is that Xu Qinglang has a plastic fan in the back of his neck. Winter is not over yet. It''s interesting to bring a fan. "There was a group of people doing activities when walking through the mall, and they just shoved it to me." Xu Qinglang replied. My sister-in-law took the fan in her hand. It was a very common plastic fan with an advertisement printed on it. After reading it, my sister-in-law couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Ze asked. "It says," where''s dad? " The sister-in-law replied."What''s so funny about that? You laugh so low?" Xu Qinglang reached for the fan and opened his eyes. "Just in time, you go with my brother-in-law." The sister-in-law swept Xu Qinglang and Zhou Ze with narrow eyes. "Where''s dad?" Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinglang''s expression was a little uncertain, but he left the fan to Zhou Ze. "You can see it for yourself." Zhou Ze picked up the fan and glanced at it. In the background, there was a hospital building. At the top, there was a big line: "where is dad?" Then there are two lines of cartoon characters: "take your son * with you! ***Half price! " Chapter 61 "Well, it''s really strange today. The taxi is really out of sight." After losing the fan, Xu Qinglang folds these things up again and prepares to go home to assemble the computer. "Bad luck." Zhou Ze didn''t take this seriously, but went to the door and lit a cigarette. The sunshine in the morning is very pleasant. The white warbler doesn''t like to bask in the sun, which may be related to her identity and nature, but she doesn''t like the zombies in the old Hong Kong movies who encounter the sun and fly away. According to Xu Qinglang, the white warbler has not been a common product since it was nourished by Lady Bai''s soul for 200 years. Although it is not as terrifying as a large-scale killing device, it is not a low-level zombie for a long time. In fact, if Bai Yingying is willing, she can change her face and integrate into urban life in another way. But her soul and blood are in her own hands. She can''t leave. Moreover, she doesn''t seem willing to leave. Maybe one day she will be killed by thunder. After all, she is in heaven and is not accepted. "Smoke less. Now you smoke hard." My sister-in-law also went out of the shop. It seems that she is going to go out. Zhou Ze ignored her. In fact, Zhou zeting envied her. She grew up in a honey pot. She was silly, white and sweet, but it was also a kind of happiness. Like myself, the children who grow up in the orphanage always have a kind of innate insecurity. Anyone who wants to make progress will spare no effort to make progress. Similar to his little Wang Ke, he is progressive day and night, even his wife goes out to do hair. People, seem to be so unthinkable, because a red car soon drove to the road in front of zhouzedian''s door. Down came the acquaintance, Wang Ke''s wife, and the little Lori. "Good sister, good uncle." Little Lori called people very cleverly. The sister-in-law can''t help squatting down and pinching the face of little Lori, saying: "this little doll is so cute." The woman smiled at Zhou Ze and said, "I''ll get my hair done. She''ll read some books here first." "Good." Zhou Zeying came down. The woman said thanks and then turned back to the car and drove away. The twists and turns were very large, which showed that she couldn''t wait. The sister-in-law also took a taxi and left. Before leaving, she told Zhou Ze to help him cover again. At the door of the store, little Lori stood beside Zhou Ze, who was squatting there smoking. "You didn''t come back, did you?" Zhou Ze suddenly said. "Uncle, what do you say?" Little Lori is not sure. So she is cute. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze reached out and patted little Lori on the head. "Go, read." Zhou Ze selected a copy of ancient literature for little Lori and handed it to her. Then he said, "how are your school grades?" "I''m doing very well." Said little Laurie proudly. "What are your hobbies?" Zhou Ze asked again. "Ballet and piano." Little Laurie replied. "What would you like to drink?" "I want to drink coke." With that, little Lori spits out her tongue. "Mom doesn''t usually let me drink it." Zhou Ze nodded and went to Xu Qinglang next door to get a can of coke. "Here you are." Little Laurie took the coke, sweet way: "thank you uncle." After a sip of coke, little Laurie turned another page and began to read with interest. "You''re back." With a glass of water in his hand, Zhou Ze suddenly said. The cute color on little Lori''s face gradually faded away, and turned to look like a deep adult. "When I realized that I shouldn''t read this book, it was too late." Xiaoluoli is holding the "Ancient Literature" that zhouze first handed her, and it''s not in vernacular or youth version. "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Ze asked. The one in Chengdu has been solved? So, she''s back? "I just came back from hell and missed you. Come and see you." Little Lori stood up, looked at Zhou Ze with a slight side of her head, and said with a smile, "I find that you are very lazy and lazy." "I don''t understand you." Zhou Ze asked. "The time sheet shows that my performance in this period is the bottom of this region." Little Lori licked her lips. "I told you to watch before, but I didn''t make you so lazy." "Time sheet" When Zhou Ze heard this, his heart moved. "Why, what''s the problem? Do you think that being a ghost doesn''t depend on performance? " Asked little Lori. "You can give me Have a look? ""Why don''t you ask, why can''t you get it directly?" Little Lori gets close to Zhou Ze. She wants to look at Zhou Ze, but she is too short. When she gets closer, Zhou Ze looks down on her. This makes her very uncomfortable, wave her hand at the moment, very raw airway: "hold me up." Zhou Ze bent down and picked up little Lori so that her eyes could be level with her. "Don''t think I don''t know your mind." Little Lori took a cold finger and rubbed it on Zhou Ze''s chin for a while. "Do you really want to be right?" Zhou Ze nodded. There''s nothing to admit. "I can give you a hope. I will go to Chengdu in a while. When I solve the problem, I may get the chance to move to the right. At that time, my original position can be transferred to you, as long as you raise my performance again in the next month. " Little Lori drew a big cake for Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze understood that little Lori''s behavior was a little like a person who was originally working in a company. As a result, he left his task to another person to help him, and then he went to do extra fast. "Maybe I can look forward to another possibility." Zhou zedao. "What is possible?" "You die in Chengdu, and then the position, it will naturally become mine." From the bottom of his heart, Zhou Ze didn''t want that accident. After all, in his dream last time, the other side helped him. As for why they are so straightforward, it''s very simple. There is really no need for them to have too many twists and turns. "Ha ha..." Little Lori didn''t get angry and didn''t get angry. Instead, she jumped out of Zhou Ze''s arms and put her hands behind her, saying: "do you think there''s still a chance? You don''t know how many errands have come this time. " "You shouldn''t have explained it to me." Zhou Ze lit a cigarette again, spit out a cigarette ring, and said, "explanation is explanation, and you are afraid." "Don''t give it to him, and don''t put any gold on your face." Little Lori turned around and stared at Zhou Ze with deep eyes. "Aren''t you a doctor? Why do you expect me to die? Isn''t it lovely? " "Oh, what a lovely child! Where did you come from?" The white warbler just came down from the second floor. When she saw little Laurie, she was very happy and came to hold the child. "Mrs. white?" Little Laurie frowned a little. "Well..." No matter how silly the white warbler is, he knows that this is not a child next door. "Oh, my old neighbor has been cultivated. You are her body." Little Lori glared at Zhou Ze. "You keep her by your side, no wonder there are fewer ghosts coming to you!" "You are?" Asked the warbler timidly. "I don''t have much time. I just want to remind you this time. I''m not afraid that you have other thoughts. Who has other thoughts?" Little Laurie walked up to the bookshelf with her head held high. "I''ll be back in a month. I don''t know if you can take over my position. I don''t know if I can confirm the right move. But if you can''t give me next month''s performance. You don''t need to stay in this sunny place. Go back to your hell and wait for Mengpo soup. " With these words, little Lori''s head tilted, the whole person fainted, and then a black light suddenly rose up, BIU! Straight into the ground! "Boss, who is she? A judge? " White warbler asked Zhou Ze. "It''s Guichai. I''m a temporary worker. He''s organized." Zhou Ze picked up the sleeping little Lori and sent her to the boss''s chair behind the counter. He covered her with a blanket. "It''s just a ghost. I don''t think the judge has the same airs as her." "Have you met the magistrate?" "No." "What will your wife be when she goes down?" "I don''t know, but I think I can get a life in hell." At this time, a middle-aged man in police uniform pushed open the bookstore door and came in. As soon as he came in, he felt that the temperature in the bookstore seemed to rise a little, while Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying felt a kind of maladjustment at the same time. It''s as if there''s a thorn in the back. Zhou Ze turned around and looked at him. He was wearing a police cap, and the national emblem on it was shining in the sunlight outside. Guozi face, with thick lips, is large and dignified. "Boss, I''d like to recommend some good books. I''m going on a business trip later. I''ll relieve myself on the way." The police uncle took off his hat and scratched his scalp. "Oh, yes."Zhou Ze smiled and watched each other carefully for a while to make sure that they were not ghosts. Then he turned to the bookshelf, looked for some books and handed them to him. When he saw the first book, he was stunned. It was the basic knowledge of public security. When he turned to the second book, he was stunned again. It was the law of the people''s Republic of China on the police. There are two books below, the theory and practice of dispute resolution and the explanation of grappling. The police uncle took a deep breath, as if he was thinking about how to organize the wording, and then put down the book in his hand, "I just made a mistake. I''m going to take my son on a tour, afraid that he would be bored on the road, and buy him some books to pass the time. He likes to read terrorist books." "Oh, I see." Zhou Ze took out two books from the box below and handed them to the other party again, they are respectively: Horror online and horror radio. The police uncle nodded contentedly: "this is good." Chapter 62 The police uncle sat there reading books and took out his cell phone from time to time to watch the time. To be honest, he is in the shop, which is very stressful for Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying. There is a kind of feeling of piercing on the back. This is a good policeman. With his integrity and his uniform, he can make almost all evils retreat. But Zhou Ze can''t retreat. After all, it''s his own shop. Fortunately, Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying are not low-level ghosts or mountain spirits. Although they are uncomfortable, they don''t actually hurt. On the contrary, Zhou Ze also has a kind of respect from the heart. However, as a ghost, people are more sensitive to this feeling. . So, the first batch of books that Zhou Ze brought to him was not intended to tease the other party, but Zhou Ze felt that this kind of police who can raise a noble and upright spirit should like to read some serious and valuable books. However, Zhou Zecai later found that the police are also human; they are human, and they have their own interests and hobbies. For example, the police uncle in front of him is very immersed in reading novels. "Uncle, have tea." White warbler warbler timidly brought the tea cup. "Oh, thank you." The police uncle took the tea cup, looked at the white warbler and asked, "don''t you go to school?" "It''s off today." The white warbler didn''t dare to say that he didn''t go to school, so he didn''t have trouble next time. In front of him, the white warbler was a little afraid, even more serious than Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze is a contemporary and can be substituted into this mode of thinking. The present one, of course, makes him feel scared instinctively, but in fact, on the other hand, it also means that the present one deserves more respect. But the white warbler just felt that her heart was beating fast. After handing the tea, she immediately ran to the second floor and didn''t want to come down again. "Boss, how much is it?" The police uncle looks at Zhou Ze. "Here you are." Zhou Ze said. "I can''t do that. Forget it. I''ll settle when I leave. They''ll pick me up in another hour and a half." The police uncle sat down again, touched his pocket and was stunned. As an old smoker, Zhou Ze understood and handed over a cigarette. "Thank you." The police uncle thanked Zhou Ze for helping him ignite the fire, and then they smoked together. Cigarettes are indeed a bridge for men to socialize. It''s convenient for them to blow a few words of Niubi when they become cigarette friends from strangers. "Your business is not very good, is it?" Asked the police uncle. "Make do with it." Zhou Ze replied. "Oh, I remember who you are." The police uncle patted his head and said, "when the fire broke out last time, did you rush into the fire to save people?" Zhou Ze nodded. "Look at my memory. By the way, I was going to send you a banner last time. Why didn''t you pick it up?" "I don''t want to be in the limelight." Zhou Ze replied. The police uncle nodded, some helpless way: "indeed, in the end, no one thought that the arsonist was actually one of the heroes who rushed into the fire to save people." "Damn it, the taxi really disappeared. It''s hard to get a taxi online. I can''t get a taxi. Lao Zhou, it seems that we really have to move. I can''t even get a taxi in this shit place. I''m short of a cable here, and I have to go back and buy it again, or the mainframe won''t be installed. " Xu Qinglang came in complaining, and then saw the police uncle sitting in the bookstore. "Oh, Zhao bureau!" Xu Qinglang obviously knew the policeman. He immediately showed a smile and said kindly: "Zhao Ju, you look very strong. Hiss, I remember seeing the news about you some time ago. I forgot what it was about. But it seems that you have made great contributions and won the medal. Yes, it should be. Congratulations! " "You little thing, you look more and more beautiful." The police uncle stood up with a smile and patted Xu Qinglang on the shoulder. He looked very intimate. "Are you still sneaking around now?" "How dare you? My family has been demolished and divided into more than 20 apartments. Now I am a citizen who pays taxes legally." Xu Qinglang replied. "You..." Zhao bureau pointed to Xu Qinglang, "you''ve come to the end of your life." "Zhao Ju, is your son getting married soon, or I''ll give you a wedding room for him?" "Son of a bitch, don''t dare to say such nonsense in front of me again. Believe it or not, I''ll hold you tight to the bureau again?" Zhao Bureau shouted seriously. "Hey, I''ll open a noodle shop here. It''s not a bribe for you. If I didn''t have you, I would not have been able to support the demolition of the old house and the land. I should have given you a suite.""I wish you had a good life." "Do you know each other?" Zhou Ze asked. Zhao Bureau nodded: "yes, more than that. I''ve caught this kid many times since he was less than ten years old, stealing things and touching people''s wallets. When I caught him for the first time, I also told my police that I had caught a girl thief. Who knows that she was a thief with a handle! " "Don''t mention it if you didn''t understand before." Xu Qinglang doesn''t want Zhou Ze to hear about his previous scandal. "I have to mention that you''ve done a lot of things before. You should keep those mistakes in mind and be aware that you won''t make them again. It''s not easy to have a good day." "Zhao Ju, I understand." Xu Qinglang nodded. "By the way, I sent you to master sun as an apprentice. How is Master Sun now?" Zhao asked. "It''s OK, but his shop has been passed on to his son, and I''ve come out to do it myself." The reason why Xu Qinglang opened the noodle shop was also because of this. His family changed at the beginning, and he almost became a social gangster. Zhao Ju, who was still the head of the local police station at that time, arrested and educated him several times. Finally, Zhao Ju arranged him to work as an apprentice in a noodle shop, which was the right way for him. Otherwise, Xu Qinglang may have to add another suite, which is the cell. "Zhao Ju, why are you here?" Finish saying, Xu Qinglang still whispers to remind a way: "I say to you, this place is little, geomancy is not good." The implication is that Zhou Ze, a bookstore, sees more dead people than living people. Zhou Ze picked the eyebrows beside him? "Son of a bitch, you''re still playing tricks. I was born under the red flag and long under the red flag, so I don''t believe these heresies. What''s more, you should sit up straight and not be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door if you don''t do something bad. even if there are ghosts in the world, they are afraid of me, so I won''t be afraid of ghosts! " Zhou Ze touched the tip of his nose. You are right. "Zhao Ju, I personally cook some dishes with two hands. I haven''t met again for many years. I''ll make two hours tonight?" "I can''t make it up. I''ll be picked up later. I''m going on a business trip to another province. I''m afraid I''m bored on the way. I bought two novels to read on the way." "You''ve become the director, and you''re still so busy." Xu Qinglang has some regrets. "It''s better to be busy. I''m a policeman. If the policeman slacks off, the common people won''t be able to rest." Zhao Bureau scratched his head, put the police cap back on, then took out his cell phone and looked at the time, saying: "it''s almost time. They should come to pick me up. I''ll go first." "Let''s go." Zhou Ze thought to himself that he had finally sent away this magnificent God. Zhao Ju went to the door and thought of something. He reached into his pocket and looked like he was going to take his wallet: "look at my memory. He took the book and drank tea. He almost forgot to give the money." "I''ll give it to you." Xu Qinglang immediately came forward and said, "this boss grew up eating my food. He is my own man." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "That''s not good. Why do I need you to pay for the books I bought?" Zhao Bureau disagrees. "Well, I''ll visit you in person in a few days and ask you to return my book money. I''ll have a meal, too. How about that?" "You have to give me a reason to turn around, right?" Xu asked "Come on, your aunt''s skill is still good. I may not be at home at that time. Let your aunt cook a meal for you. You can learn something, just say what I said. In the future, we will try to open this noodle shop into a hotel. People have to have some pursuit. It''s not interesting to lie on those houses and wait for death. " "Hey, what am I going to do when you''re not at home." Xu Qinglang said with a smile. "All right, I''m gone. Goodbye!" Zhao Bureau waved to Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang and pushed open the bookstore door and left. "Boss, there are many cars outside." Originally on the second floor, Bai Yingying walked down the stairs and shouted to the people in the bookstore. "What car?" Xu Qinglang asked, "is the married motorcade?" "No wedding car has eight big sedans and a brand." Zhou Ze made fun of Xu Qinglang. "It''s not a wedding car. It''s a taxi. There are many taxis. The whole road is full of taxis." Said the warbler, who could see clearly from the windowsill on the second floor. "Taxi?" Xu Qinglang was stupefied for a moment and said, "shit, I said why it''s so difficult to take a taxi today. The taxis can''t be seen. Are they going to organize a strike?" All of a sudden, Xu Qinglang was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think of something. He immediately took out his mobile phone and began to search. Finally, he found it. It was a news one and a half months ago. On the front page of the news is a big picture of Zhao Ju. The following story is about a car stealing gang who has traveled to many provinces and was captured in Tongcheng. It was found by a deputy chief of the police station who came home from work that the deputy chief of the police lost his job during the fight between the two sides.Three days later, the police killed all the gangs, one of which was not missed. Most of the gangs stole taxis, and there were two lives of taxi drivers. Zhao Ju, he has already died. "He''s dead I remember watching the news and being sad for a long time, but as soon as I saw someone in front of me, I subconsciously felt that he was still alive and didn''t even think of the news. " After that, Xu Qinglang looked at Zhou Ze angrily: "he''s a ghost, he''s not a living man. Why didn''t you remind me just now? I haven''t said much to him!" Zhou Ze is also a face stunned, way: "he is a ghost?" "You didn''t find out? You''re a ghost you didn''t find out? " "I watched him when he came in. He''s human." "How could it be a man!" Xu Qinglang almost shouted. Before that, he could say goodbye to each other, but just now he just took care of the family routine! "I have carefully observed what I lied to you. I didn''t find out that he was a ghost." "I didn''t find out either." The warbler and the warbler came. At this time, on the road at the gate of the store, a taxi is slowly moving forward in two rows, which is very long and can hardly see the edge. Xu Qinglang opens the bookstore door and goes out. Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying follow him. Nearly a thousand taxis spontaneously organized together to form a team to move forward. As soon as the elder brothers changed their usual habit of fast and non-stop overtaking, this time, they drove very slowly. At the back of the team, there is a hearse, in which sadness and joy are played, at the same time, a large black-and-white photo is hung above the hearse, which is the remains of Zhao Ju. "Is it a funeral today?" Xu Qinglang said wistfully, "so he said he would go on a business trip and someone would come to pick him up. That''s the funeral team? But I can''t tell he''s a ghost. You can''t even tell. " "Some people are alive, but they are dead; some people are dead, but they are still alive. Maybe that''s why. " Zhou Ze said. "Alas." Xu Qinglang sniffed at the words, nodded, then waved to the long motorcade. He was saying goodbye. At the same time, I was relieved. No wonder it''s so hard to take a taxi in Tongcheng today. Zhou Ze watched the car with the portrait slowly drive past, and said in his heart: "go all the way." - this story is based on real events. Chapter 63 Xu Qinglang had intended to do a legal thing for Zhao Bureau. He wanted to make him go peacefully, which was to do his best. But when I think about Zhao''s departure, it was peaceful. I was even afraid that huangquan road was too boring. I took two books to read. Moreover, the thousands of taxis and the seeing off convoys organized by many people are enough to protect Zhao Ju from any further trouble. "Lao Zhou, he is a very good person." Xu Qinglang is smoking. His eyes are a little red. I still feel pity for him. "He''s also very easy to walk." Even if he was a doctor in his previous life, he also helped many people, but Zhou Ze didn''t think he was great. His profession was a doctor, and it was his duty to help others. In fact, those ordinary and great people are only doing their own work in the society, but their brilliance is not limited to work. There are always some things that can move you and many people. People often think about whether the eyes of the masses are bright or not? But the elder sister of the elder brother who saw off the road in a group of nearly one thousand, their hearts were very bright. "I went to have a rest." Xu Qinglang takes out a tissue, wipes his eyes, turns around and goes back to his noodle shop. He wants to drink some wine, and then has a good sleep. Strong people don''t like to show their fragile side to others. Zhou Ze also went back to the bookstore after smoking cigarettes. Little Lori said that she asked him to improve his performance, but Zhou Ze was still as lazy as ever. Because it is lack of some subjective initiative, and Zhou Ze is also waiting for a result. What''s the end of Chengdu? Although Zhou Ze thought it was unlikely that the other side would turn over the offer, little Lori went back to hell in person, put all the faceless women out to help, and also cooperated with many other ghost errands. But what if? What if? Yes, in case! Zhou Ze even thinks about it and looks forward to it. If the man in Rongcheng killed xiaoluoli, wouldn''t xiaoluoli''s position naturally fall on her? Dream, always have. Take out the mobile phone, Zhou Ze dialed a number, it''s the old way''s phone. The last time I asked Lao Dao to finish eating, they didn''t contact again. No one answered the phone. Zhou Ze put down his mobile phone, but soon the other party called back: "Hello, brother, I''m not in Tongcheng now, but in Xucheng. What''s up? What''s up "Oh." Zhou Ze originally wanted Lao Dao to remind him to be careful, but he didn''t waste much time talking or even nagging, so he hung up the phone directly. It''s estimated that the old man at the other end of the phone will be confused. In that dream, the young man obviously knew that he was being stared at, so his current reminders are redundant. People have a clear idea. Stretch a stretch, little Lori woke up at this time, recovered the appearance of being silly and cute, and then her mother came back to pick her up after finishing her hair. It can be seen that her mother''s hair has been done successfully, but there is still no change, but the whole face is more ruddy and glossy, like the dew on the pistil at the beginning of summer, which is more mature and delicate. When I got out of the car and walked, my legs were more open. Today''s business should have ended. Zhou Ze had planned to take a bath and prepare for the business in the evening. Little Lori said that she left the zombie, the white warbler, by adding a lampshade to her incandescent lamp, which would affect the probability of encountering a ghost. But Zhou Ze has no intention to send the white warbler away. Sleeping with the freezer, of course, is not as comfortable as sleeping with the white warbler. In addition, the bookstore has been haunted by ghosts. Zhou Ze is also a little upset. It''s still in the presence of the white warbler. If the white warbler is not there, it''s really estimated that he has to deal with a lot of ghosts every night. Zhou Ze felt that he had degenerated, and how much he pursued and advanced in the last life, in this life, he just wanted to muddle along, but this kind of lazy and aimless feeling, except reading a Book Everyday is Ge You''s life, it''s really comfortable. When Zhou Ze asked Bai Yingying to help him get his laundry ready to take a bath, someone pushed open the shop door, and Zhou Ze turned around, slightly surprised at the man''s arrival, because his daughter and wife had just left the shop. "I''ll come back and see how you are doing." Wang Ke naturally took out a plastic bench and sat on it, at the same time beckoning Zhou Ze to sit opposite him. He has his own psychological hospital, and his fees are also very high, so he takes the initiative to visit zhouze for free, which really gives zhouze a lot of face in his eyes and in the eyes of outsiders. Of course, half of this face is attributed to the real Zhou Ze, and the other half is because Zhou Ze saved his daughter.Zhou Ze sat down in front of Wang Ke and tried to keep his eyes down and not look at Wang Ke''s head. Because Wang Ke''s head, green, as if there are thousands of galloping horses. The bookstore computer is connected with a small Bluetooth speaker and plays some pop music randomly. At this time, it just cuts to Stefanie Sun''s green light. These days, even random play is so naughty. "Tell me, how are you feeling recently?" Wang Ke asked. "I think I''m fine. It''s not a big problem." Zhou Ze replied. "You can see that you''re calm, and you''re good at it." Wang Ke nodded. But they were silent together. Zhou Ze is a little strange. It seems that the other party didn''t come to visit him specifically. It''s just a cover. "There''s something I want to ask you for." Wang Ke said again. "You said." Not to mention the relationship between the two in their last lives, Zhou Ze owes him a favor by giving his opinion and Analysis on his help in seeing a doctor a few days ago. "I have a client who has schizophrenia. Her problems are complicated and difficult, so I need you to help me to have a look and analyze them." "Isn''t that hard for you?" Zhou Ze asked. "Hard." Wang Ke gave a wry smile, "her father is an important partner of mine, and my psychological hospital was established under his investment. If I only help the first personality to eliminate the second personality or help the second personality to eliminate the first personality, I have the means and the ability to try. But the problem is complicated. for my partner, his daughter''s first personality is her daughter, of course, but her second personality is very similar to his wife. " "That is Mother and daughter live in the same body? " "Well, his wife died of illness last year, he was very sad, and his daughter is only 16 years old this year. I think it may be because the girl can''t accept the fact that her mother has passed away subconsciously. Therefore, in my own consciousness, I gradually "regenerate" an image of my mother to accompany me. If this problem is found earlier, it''s OK, but it''s too late to be found and paid attention to. The second personality has formed and is very mature. During the day, she is a daughter, at night, she is a mother. During the day, she goes to school, plays computer games in her room and watches TV plays. In the evening, she would like to go to my father''s bedroom to have a rest. If my friend doesn''t open the door, she would cry outside and say that he doesn''t want to touch her if he has a woman outside. " "It''s interesting." Zhou Ze said with a smile. Wang Ke looks embarrassed. Zhou Ze''s evaluation made him uncomfortable. It''s a matter of disrespect to make fun of patients. "Sorry." Zhou Ze raised his hand to signal that he had said something wrong, but still said, "so, how does your partner want to solve this problem?" Let his "wife" die again, or let his daughter become his wife? Choose one of happiness. Zhou Ze was also a doctor in his previous life. He should not think about it in such a joking way, but in fact, Zhou Ze could not be serious. Especially from Wang Ke''s narration, Zhou Ze had already heard the father''s idea. There are three ways to solve the problem: to have a daughter, a wife, and both. Of course, there is another extreme way. Neither of them is allowed to stay, but it''s equivalent to killing people, and it''s ruled out directly. As a doctor, you should only be responsible for your patients. When Zhou Ze saved people in the hospital in his last life, he often met obstacles from the outside world. For example, a pregnant woman had acute inflammation, and her family members stopped her from taking pictures of her, saying that they were afraid of affecting the health of her children. However, at that time, pregnant women and children were likely to die of inflammation. In this case, the so-called "wife" is nothing more than a virtual personality, because the daughter missed her dead mother and got sick. So, it''s the right direction to help my daughter out and get rid of the influence of the so-called second personality. But Wang Ke is struggling, which means that the father chose the third kind, he also loves his wife and misses his wife, so he hopes to see his daughter and feel his wife is still alive. "He loves his wife very much." Wang Ke said. "But a lot of love is actually a disguise of selfishness." "So, would you like to help?" "I don''t know how I can help you." "You are the most perfect second personality successful case I have ever seen. I think you should be able to communicate with that mother''s personality. To ensure that they are in one body and remain harmonious, the problem now is that the two personalities have begun to have an unstable trend.They will slowly cross and get confused. Then, become another stranger. " "I''m sorry, I can''t do it." Zhou Ze looked at Wang Ke and said, "Mr. Wang, I remember my good friend Zhou Ze told me that you are a very upright and principled person." Wang Ke frowned slightly, but was soon relieved, saying: "people will change. I can''t go to this day without the help of that investor." Wang Ke stands up and looks like he is going to leave. Since please don''t move Zhou Ze, he has no reason to stay. "I remember buying a lottery ticket and forgetting to read the prize information. Maybe I can win five million. I have to look now." Zhou Ze suddenly said. "That''s too low a probability." Wang Ke said with a smile. "Scraping lottery tickets is like watching parent-child appraisal. Everyone knows it''s useless, but you can''t help but look at it." After that, Zhou Ze smiled at Wang Ke, and continued: "right?" Chapter 64 Three days after Wang Ke''s last refusal, Zhou Ze forgot that. In these days, Bai Yingying ran to Xu Qinglang''s shop to play computer games when she had nothing to do. Xu Qinglang ran to the bookstore to chat with Zhou Ze and read the newspaper. Although Zhao Bureau said to Xu Qinglang before he left, life is best not to lie on the house and spend time, Xu Qinglang also agreed. Yes, laziness can''t make people succeed, but, laziness can make people comfortable. Xu Qinglang is still degenerated. In addition to Zhou Ze''s meal and his own meal, he didn''t regenerate too much in his shop. He didn''t even open the take out software, which has always been the state of "our shop is closed". At noon, Zhou zegang had lunch with strawberry juice. While walking outside the bookstore, he saw the familiar red car coming. This makes Zhou Ze speechless. It''s only three days. Is this woman going to do her hair again? It''s easy to damage the hair if it''s done too much. Soon, the woman stopped the car, but then, Wang Ke also got off the car. Wang Ke trotted to Zhou Ze and looked at him, saying: "help me." Very simple, is also very direct, just these two words. Without the foreshadowing, it means that these two words are directly extended to the previous topic, that is, the patient with the same mother and daughter. "Things are getting worse, and her personality is starting to get out of order." Wang Ke said in a hurry, "you have to help me." Zhou Ze shrugged his shoulders, which means that it''s very simple, I''m sorry, I still don''t want to get involved in this matter. Originally, the simple problem of one plus one equals two resulted in a more serious delay. This is a man-made disaster, not a natural disaster. Among them, Wang Ke, who thinks about the position of investors, lost his moral integrity and duty as a doctor. "I don''t have time." Zhou Ze pointed to his bookstore. "I want to see the store." Think of rejection, anyway, just need an excuse and reason, even if this reason and excuse is very scum, but it doesn''t matter. "How much do you make in a day? I''ll supply you ten times." Wang Ke said directly, "you come with me, I think you can help. She almost killed herself last night. If she had not been found early, she would have been a corpse now!" Zhou Ze is in great pain. his neighbors have more money than himself, his daughter-in-law has more money than himself, his maid has more money than himself, his hair is small and he tells you how much your daily turnover I will give you ten times. it''s very sad. it''s so sad that Zhou Ze wants to ask her to help him next time he sees "little Lori" Check, are you born poor? How can you be so poor? "It''s a sentiment. The price can''t be measured." Zhou Ze is really reluctant to go. He is a surgeon. To be honest, he only knows a little about psychology. "Come with me and help me!" Wang Ke grabs Zhou Ze''s hand. This made Zhou Ze a little uncomfortable. even Xu Qinglang, a man who is more beautiful than a woman, didn''t do this kind of action to himself. He took a step back immediately and tried to pull out his hand, but Wang Ke held it tightly. Zhou Ze''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he was forced to do so? Just as Zhou Ze was about to get angry, Wang Ke suddenly lowered his voice and said, "help me, AZ!" Zhou zemeng opened his eyes and stared at Wang Ke. What did he just call himself? Wang Ke kept breathing deeply and said: "if this matter is not solved, my career will be finished, and I will not cheat you. At the beginning, I suggested that my investor choose double personality preservation. I told him that I have the ability to do well in treatment and arrangement. Now, I''m flustered. I can''t help it. I can only rely on you. " "What did you just call me?" Zhou Ze also lowered his voice. Xu Qinglang just walked out of the shop to smoke, and watched the two men holding hands and whispering "whispering" and "whispering" to each other outside; he took a breath of cool air immediately, only felt his toothache was severe, sighed: "it''s bad for the weather, it''s bad for the weather." Wang Ke''s wife and Bai Yingying stand beside each other, and it''s hard to understand that they are so intimate with each other. "Azer, help me." Wang Ke repeated. He saw it, he had seen it for a long time, but he had been pretending to be stupid, or he was not sure, and the discovery and inference were too shocking, but at this time, he could only expect Zhou Ze''s help.Zhou Ze bit his lips, raised his head, and nodded. He agreed. He couldn''t help but agree. Just as he went to Wang Ke''s house to find Wang Ke and directly reported Zhou Ze''s name, Wang Ke put down the most important work to help him see a doctor directly, at present, Wang Ke said his name, he was no longer Xu Le in front of him, but Zhou Ze, and there was no room for rejection. As a child growing up together in an orphanage, although the two people basically no longer contact after school and enter work, and struggle in their respective fields, the memories of growing up together to encourage support are still real. "Go, get in the car." Wang Ke is impatient to help Zhou Ze open the door, and Zhou Ze sits in the car. Wang Ke and Zhou Ze are sitting in the back seat while the woman drives. In the car, for a long time, no one spoke. It was depressing for the woman driving, but she didn''t ask much. Zhou Ze opened the window and let the outside wind in. Then he said: "how did you find it?" "Growing up together, living habits and action details." Said, Wang Ke stretched out the finger to knock own head, "moreover, I am this profession." Zhou Ze smiled at the corner of his mouth and said nothing more. Wang Ke then continued: "this matter helps me to do well. I will not reminisce with you, nor contact you again, nor disturb you again. I have no other curiosity. You believe in me. " "You still Before you? " Zhou Ze asked. "Last time a man named Xu Le knocked on my door in the middle of the night and said it was introduced by Zhou Ze. How did I do it?" Zhou Ze nodded. After a while, Zhou Ze said, "I''m a surgeon." It doesn''t matter if you call me. I''m not a psychologist. Unless the girl makes her own decision again, it''s OK to participate in rescue by herself, but as for other things, he really has no heart. "I have long suspected that she is more than a split personality." Wang Ke took a look at his wife driving and lowered her voice. "Oh?" Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, and then understood the meaning of it. What is similar to "personality split"? The devil! No wonder Wang Ke came to me last time and said that his second personality can be connected with the other party''s second personality. damn it, the implication is: you ghosts and ghosts can communicate! Shit! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the most high-end real estate area in Tongcheng. It is located at the foot of Langshan Mountain, a high-grade villa. When the car comes in, several security guards at the door salute the people in the car. This can''t help but remind Zhou Ze of the community he lived in in his last life. At night, the old guard in the guard room basically went to bed after work. Wang Ke did not know that Zhou Ze was suffering from the gap between the rich and the poor. He thought that Zhou Ze was depressed because he saw through his identity. The car drove into the gate of the villa. A young man came over. He was the housekeeper here. "Dr. Wang, Mr. Zheng is angry." The housekeeper reminded. "What happened to Miss Zheng again?" Wang Ke looks solemn. "No It''s that... " Some of the young housekeepers couldn''t say it, and finally said, "there is no danger of life. This time it''s not suicide." Wang Ke and Zhou Ze got out of the car and went straight up the stairs to the second floor. Wang Ke''s wife did not follow. There are many rooms on the second floor, all covered with red carpet. The villa is very big, but the decoration style is not very vulgar and luxurious, which shows that the owner''s home is not an explosive household, on the contrary, he should be a very stylish person. After turning a corner, Zhou Ze saw a middle-aged man with half white hair standing at the door of a bedroom. He had a cigar in his hand and looked sad. When he saw Wang Ke and Zhou Ze coming, there was a flash of anger in his eyes, but it was fleeting. Then he gave a warm and helpless smile, saying: "Dr. Wang, Pingping, she..." "What''s the matter, Mr. Zheng?" Wang Ke is also worried. He is the doctor in charge of treating Zheng Pingping. Now things are the way they are. He is responsible for it. He knows that the rich businessman in front of him must be very dissatisfied with himself, but the other side knows that it''s meaningless to be angry at this time, so he has been controlling it. "See for yourself." Mr. Zheng beckoned two young people at the door to open the bedroom door, and Wang Ke and Zhou Ze went in. There are two nannies to look after. In the middle of the room, a young girl is dancing in a skirt, arms wrapped in cloth, and singing "children''s play" with a tone in her mouth.Wang Ke''s face was startled, "how could this happen?" Zhou Ze noticed that the girl''s wrist was wrapped with gauze. She should have just tried to cut her wrist, but she didn''t die. The girl danced and seemed to see the two people coming in. She immediately raised her voice, waved the cloth, and pointed to Wang Ke and sang: "I''m lonely and I''ve conquered kao''en; I''ve been working hard all my life, and I''ve become a dowry, I''m going to end up separated from my family, and all my rebellious relatives are going to be miserable!" The girl was singing, brushing her sleeves to cover her tears, as if she was sad about it. Wang Ke is at a loss. He doesn''t know which one he is singing. But Zhou Ze understood. At the same time, the girl waved her sleeves to Zhou Ze and sang: "when she was young, she was lonely and had no support; when she was young, she was in a panic; when she was to climb the ladder, she ended up dead and fell into the Netherworld, she was really sad..." Singing, "Shhh", the girl suddenly stops, it''s like the old tape recorder playing suddenly gets stuck, then the girl looks confused, waves her long sleeves again, and sings: "she''s born with a good leather bag, and her stomach is rough! There is gold under the man''s knee, but it has nothing to do with you! Finally, I came to the world to walk for nothing Now, the girl is stuck again. Then the girl let out a scream, she sat down on the ground in fright, a big piece of wet under her pants, she pointed to Zhou Ze and cried in fear: "ghost Ghost The devil! " Chapter 65 The girl pointed at Zhou Ze and screamed, but fortunately, she was already mad and had no personality, so for Zhou Ze, the so-called "accusation" had no effect at all. No one will believe what a psychopath says, and even a normal person will think of it as a psychopath. However, the words that girls used to sing in the tone of "children''s play" may be considered as vulgar in other people''s eyes, but in Zhou Ze''s ear, they have an unusual taste. What she sang, is judgment! The so-called judgment is to summarize a person''s life in the form of poetry, to determine the past and future of the other party. For example, in a dream of Red Mansions, "one from two to three, crying to Jinling is more sad" is Wang Xifeng''s judgment. A lonely life conquers kao''en; a life of toil and dowry will lead to the separation of a wife and children, and the separation of all the families will be miserable! It''s Wang Ke. Wang Ke grew up in an orphanage like himself. It means that Wang Ke died his parents and was busy with his career when he was an adult. As for the last sentence, it''s easy to understand that his wife and children are separated. Zhou Ze felt that Wang Ke might have noticed that his wife was outside, but he didn''t pick it out. In addition, his daughter was chosen as the body by ghost. Later on, the girl sang her own judgment, when she was a child, she was lonely and helpless; when she was to climb the ladder, she ended up dead and fell into the netherworld. She was really sad That is to say, I am an orphan, and when I grow up, I have achieved the position of department director with my ability less than 30 years ago. It was when Qingyun was on the road that I was suddenly killed in a car accident. As for being born well, Cao mang means Xu Le''s gold and jade, which is pretty good, or Lin''s parents won''t choose him as their son-in-law. The "recklessness" here does not refer to the robbers who kill people and surpass goods, but refers to Xu Le, who, in addition to his good-looking appearance, is actually full of straw bags. The original sentence "even if you have a good skin, you have a rash stomach", is the evaluation of Jia Baoyu in a dream of Red Mansions. In fact, Zhou Ze thinks that Xu Le is aptly described in the judgment. The Lin family is rich and really rich. Xu Le, as his son-in-law, should have little difficulty if he wants to start a business or do any business, but this product is like a dead man and a young man who will only lose money. Of course, the girl''s last tape and panic is because she actually saw two lives in her own body. One is the body, one is the soul, in a flash, she will understand that she is a ghost. This makes Zhou Ze smile a little. So, the girl in front of him is not a ghost. I don''t want to scare a ghost to pee like my sister-in-law. The two nannies came immediately to hold the girl down and appeased her incessantly. Wang Ke was also in the past, persuading from words. Zhou Ze is looking around, here should be the girl''s original boudoir, pink theme, princess bed, is very warm and lovely, but now its hostess is in a state of madness. To Zhou Ze''s surprise, since the girl is not a ghost, how did she come from the "children''s play" she just sang and such a precise judgment? "Children''s play" is a local repertoire in Tongcheng. Now some old people still listen to it. Young people may not even have heard of it. This girl just sang professionally. Can''t it be because a new personality is created after the disorder and fusion of two personalities, and this personality has this special ability? It''s not often said that genius and madness are separated by a line. But it seems wrong to think about it, but I''m not sure what''s wrong. "And sir?" At this time, the girl suddenly said calmly, she pushed away the nanny beside her and stood up. "Has my husband gone home?" Wang Ke is in the same place, Zhou Ze also opens his mouth slightly, is this the role switch? Become the master mother personality? "Ah Qiu, I''m here." Mr. Zheng came over at this time, and then signaled to everyone to go out first. He wanted to comfort his "wife". Walking to the balcony, Zhou Ze lit a cigarette. "What''s the matter?" Wang Ke stood beside Zhou Ze and asked, his hope was on Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shook his head. "It''s not a ghost." "Is it really a mental problem?" Wang Ke sipped some dry lips. Now, he is in a dilemma. In fact, if he had initially adhered to his own doctor''s principle of psychotherapy for girls, things might not have happened at all.But it''s too late to say that. However, these are not really Wang Ke''s fault. If he wants to get the support of investors, he will try his best to please his investors. In addition, when Mr. Zheng heard that his daughter''s personality was changed into his wife, he came in immediately. Looking at his voice of "ah Qiu", he could see that most of the problems were still caused by him. "What is this room for?" Zhou Ze pointed to the room next to the bedroom and asked, which was covered with white gauze and the floor to floor windows were covered tightly. I don''t know why, Zhou Ze always feels that there is something here, which makes him not very comfortable. "It''s Miss''s studio." Said the young housekeeper. "Oh, can I go in and have a look?" Zhou Ze said. "Here..." The housekeeper was in some trouble, and then he looked at Wang Ke. "Let him have a look." Wang Ke nodded, "know more about Miss''s affairs, which is also conducive to the progress of treatment." "Good." The housekeeper immediately went to get the key, opened the door, and then stood outside, Zhou Ze and Wang Ke walked in together. "You loved painting when you were a child. I remember you said to me that you wanted to be a painter." Wang Ke said with some nostalgia. "There was no such condition in the orphanage at that time." Zhou Ze said. For Zhou Ze''s situation at that time, learning to draw and do art was unrealistic, so he finally chose medical university to find a job to support himself after the college entrance examination. "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you no matter what happens in the end." Wang Ke gave a wry smile, "actually I''m afraid that when I came to you last time, I was all worried." Your daughter is a ghost. If you know about it, you can''t faint directly? At this time, the housekeeper shouted at the door, "Dr. Wang, Mr. Zheng is looking for you." "I''ll see first, and I''ll take you away later." Wang Ke left the studio and left Zhou Ze alone. Zhou Ze is walking around in the studio, looking at some paintings on the ground and on the wall. To be honest, although these works can be seen as the works of young painters, each one seems to have a unique spirit, reflecting the talent of the painter himself. At last, Zhou Ze stopped in front of a easel covered with black cloth, and without any psychological burden, he directly reached out to lift the black cloth. Then, Zhou Ze''s pupil suddenly shrank. The picture on the easel is a skull head, it doesn''t look special. After all, this kind of skull portrait can be seen easily on the Internet, but this skull gives Zhou Ze a feeling of cardiac arrest, even his breathing seems to be slowed down. It''s a special feeling, an unusual resonance. After several deep breaths and calming his mind, Zhou Ze was able to look at the painting more carefully. Then Zhou Ze found that the skull in the painting is a three-dimensional surface, especially the folding with a sense of space on the left. It''s like the difference between a book''s cover plan and a book''s cover plan. This is a copy of the work, because before the girl''s works are small jasper water people''s style, but in front of this picture, and her previous style is very different! From the picture, should she copy a book or a brochure? And the cover of that book or pamphlet is this skull. Zhou Ze began to look around. When the girl drew this picture, she should have copied it in front of her, so it is very likely that it is in this studio. Soon, Zhou Ze found a small cabinet in the corner of the studio. It was unlocked. Zhou Ze opened the cabinet. There were some illustrative brochures and some painting books in it. After turning them continuously, Zhou Ze finally found what he wanted. It was a pamphlet only the size of a palm. It looked like a driver''s license. took it out as like as two peas in front of him. Yes, this is what the girl copied. Zhou Ze subconsciously opened the book, but it was the moment when it was turned. The girl who had just slept in the next bedroom suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were red. Then she jumped out of the bed. If not for several nannies around to hold her fast, she might have rushed out of the bedroom. "Sobbing Whine, whine... " The girl struggled desperately, and her fingernails made many blood paths on the faces of several nannies. "What''s the matter!" Mr. Zheng ran back to the bedroom again, and looked at his daughter like this. He was very sad. But in the position of one wall, Zhou Ze kept the action of opening the book. However, in Zhou Ze''s mind, there were men and women, old and young, young and old in a flash. They appeared and disappeared quickly, but every time they appeared, they would show several lines of black calligraphy with their judgment written on it.For a while, Zhou Ze''s brain began to faint because of the terrible amount of information. "Hiss..." Suddenly, Zhou Ze raised his head, took a breath of cool air, and closed the book at the same time. This is not an ordinary skull and crossbones brochure, it records many people who have passed away and their life notes, this is something Zhou Ze has never seen before. At this time, Zhou Ze found that there was a burning trace in the middle of the skull on the cover page of this booklet. Zhou Ze subconsciously uses his fingernails to touch this trace. at this time, Zhou Ze''s black nails seem to grow out uncontrollably. The black smell on his fingernails is involved in the brochure. The whole brochure starts to become extremely hot, but it can''t be lost, like it''s branded in Zhou Ze''s flesh and skin. And the girl next door, who was struggling crazily, suddenly calmed down. It seemed that she finally got to know about it and fell asleep. The pain didn''t last long, but it was enough to make Zhou Ze sweat, as if he was just suffering from the punishment of cannon! "Bata..." The booklet fell from Zhou Ze''s hand, Zhou Ze lowered his head, sweat beads kept dripping down, but he saw two lines of clear blood characters emerge on the back of the booklet which was originally just a black cover: "the vagina is orderly, the yellow spring can be crossed." Chapter 66 Pick up the book. This time, Zhou Ze didn''t feel hot, but he had a warm and icy feeling, as if he was holding an ancient jade. There seems to be a strange connection between myself and the book. Zhou Ze had read some fairy novels before, but at this time, he didn''t feel like a magic weapon to recognize the master yunyun. The book is still a book, he is still him, but somehow, Zhou Ze has a kind of intimacy to this thing from the bottom of his heart, just like a 30-year-old man holding a picture taken when he was three or five years old. Unfamiliar and incomparably familiar. The last time I opened the booklet, I was passively instilling it. This time, I seem to be able to control this. Finally, the first page opens. It''s a fingerprint. Zhou Ze doesn''t know whether it''s his own fingerprint or someone else''s, and now he can''t make a subtle fingerprint comparison. But in fact, the fingerprint is very strange. Even Zhou Ze thinks that no one in the world should have such a fingerprint. The hand print is very harmonious, so harmonious that you can''t pick out any flaws at all, and it''s extremely neat. Any detail has reached a very comfortable feeling. Next, there are two columns. Column 1: Name: Zhou Ze. Column 2: position: temporary ghost job. In fact, Zhou Ze had an idea before. This should be the so-called ghost certificate. To be exact, it''s the document of the Yin division. After all, the Yin division is also a small society. Although the sparrow is small and dirty, the ghost certificate is only a part of its duties. At the beginning, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang discussed their current situation. It is very clear that their identity as a temporary worker is very delicate and may be used as a top pot at any time, without any security or status guarantee. When little Laurie came back last time, she directly admitted this in the face of her own questions. At the same time, she drew a big cake for herself, and didn''t care whether she wanted to eat it or not. Investigate its reason, oneself bad, it is this certificate! With this certificate in hand, you are not a black household. the most important thing is that this certificate means that you have obtained the so-called "attendance" form, just like the establishment and development of the ancient imperial examination system, which has opened the flow channel from the bottom to the top. In the past few months, Zhou Ze has been very lazy. It''s not Zhou Ze''s nature. It''s his previous embarrassing status. For him, it''s easy to do more and more wrong, and it''s no big deal if he doesn''t do it. It is similar to the mentality of those state-owned loss making enterprises more than ten or twenty years ago. Now, at least, you can set yourself a small goal. Even if it''s a billion yuan, it''s hoped that we can raise our level through our own efforts. Similar to lady Bai, a female ghost who has been protecting her hometown for two hundred years can successfully cultivate virtue and go back to hell to seek a birth. In fact, his start of Zhou Ze is much better than that of Lady Bai. But what makes Zhou Ze uncomfortable is why his current position is still just "temporary ghost"? Zhou Ze knows that this is not God''s face of "diligence", "diligence", "dedication" and "after death". He has sent a certificate for himself. Zhou Ze also knows that he drinks tea in the bookstore every day and sleeps with Bai Yingying in his arms at night How can we reward ourselves at this time if God doesn''t directly send down a thunderbolt and split our evil into pieces? This is someone else''s scrotum certificate, but it happened to be picked up by myself. No, it was picked up by Zheng Pingping. But Zheng Pingping is a living person and an ordinary person. She can''t control this thing at all. She even suffers from its influence and is confused by it. It was the stimulation of his mother''s death that led to Zheng Pingping''s abnormal behavior. She blurs who she is, because the book records the judgment of the unknown, which is to let you read thousands of people''s lives at once. Zhuangsheng Xiaomeng is fond of butterflies, or goes to the countryside to look like a rotten Ke, which is basically described as this situation. Lost themselves, ignored all the changes around you, you are a grain of sand, the result of a river washed over, let alone others, you can find where you are? However, since she has stolen this thing, it should also mean that Zheng Pingping and this certificate have been cut off, and her mental illness should be able to recover quickly. However, the key to the problem is that Zhou Ze does not think that the former owner of this thing is also a "temporary ghost". A temporary bad performance table so exaggerated? Are all the working models in hell the vanguard models of the times? Are all fucking workaholics?Look at little Lori''s laziness. She''s almost like herself. Otherwise, it''s impossible to leave her achievements to herself and make extra money. A closer look, Zhou Ze found that his name and temporary ghost were in the original position, there was a light white spot, a bit like the appearance of being smeared with correction fluid. Zhou Ze reached out and rubbed, and even scraped with his fingernails, but nothing was scraped off. The white spot was still white. This made Zhou Ze suffer from obsessive-compulsive disorder. The truth is just below the white spot. it should have written the information of the original owner of the certificate, but the original owner may have farted, inherited the certificate, and the official rank information on the certificate was "refreshed". Zhou Ze even wants to ask Bai Yingying to try the tide washing powder after returning to the bookstore to see if it can be rubbed off. There are several pages in the brochure. When Zhou Ze turns to the second page, he sees a very simple line: "eight percent" "this is the experience bar?" Zhou Ze subconsciously reached out and touched his nose. In fact, the expression of "fraction" has long existed in ancient China. Of course, it is not in the way of adding a horizontal line to the Arabic numeral denominator, but in this way. "Records of history ¡¤ tianguanshu" has " Two thirds Nine eight... " "Two thirds" is "two thirds" and "eight ninths" is "eight ninths". Eight percent here means eight percent. Zhou Ze shakes his head and looks a little ashamed. Before that, he thought little Lori was a little indifferent to her anger at being lazy and lazy. He thought she made a big deal out of a molehill. But now, in the past two months, I have only completed 8% of the temporary ghost task, is really lazy. At the same time, Zhou Ze was also thinking, does this mean that if he completes the other 92% and collects 100%, his identity of "temporary ghost difference" can be corrected? From a contract worker to an organized one? Zhou Ze didn''t pay much attention to this before. Even in his last life, he disdained those who were dedicated to the system. Some of his classmates spent hundreds of thousands of operations at home and finally went in. Then he got two or three thousand salary every month, but he still felt that he was superior and beautiful. He thought that other students who were still working outside or in beishangguang were all students Working. But now, Zhou Ze has a deep sense of urgency to get rid of the word "temporary" and enter the hell system! This means a sense of security. It means that you can sleep steadily tonight without worrying about not seeing the sun tomorrow. Perhaps, my former classmates like this are also for this sense of security. After all, there is nothing more secure than iron rice bowl. Zhou Ze also wants to turn to the next page, but finds that the following several pieces of paper are glued together, regardless of how he divides them. Perhaps, because of your current level, the messages on the next few pages are not qualified to view at all? Put away the certificate and Zhou Ze stretched out. Wang Ke is still in the bedroom next door. Zheng Pingping has come to life and slowly regained consciousness. Wang Ke is very excited and excited. As a senior psychologist, he can keenly catch Zheng Pingping''s condition is improving rapidly! He didn''t know what caused it, but he was subconsciously making a "hard look". Zhou Ze walked out of the studio and lit a cigarette. He thought about how to work hard after returning to the bookstore. When he had nothing to do, he would put a candle at the door of the bookstore to make some cold food to attract some people. At that time, don''t worry about 37-21, all of them will be sent to hell for reincarnation. For example, the mother who wanted to accompany her son to hell after the college entrance examination last time, Zhou Ze could not wave her hand and let her go. You can say that it will be a bit inhumane, but the original accumulation of capital is so bloody. In order to become a regular worker as soon as possible, Zhou Ze will really do whatever he wants. At this time, Zhou Ze saw Wang Ke''s wife and the young housekeeper standing at the stairway. Zhou Ze didn''t get too close, but he caught the words "when can I do my hair again" in his ear. And to say the truth, it''s self-evident that Wang Ke''s wife is a little shy and strong at this time. Modern housekeeper is different from before. It''s a new type of occupation with high income. Generally, such high-end residential areas are equipped with modern housekeeper. As a senior service personnel, its B is not inferior to the "stewardess" in the eyes of people more than ten years ago. Of course, Zhou Ze won''t run to yell and scold "adulterer y-wife". Wang Ke guessed what he had got, but since he didn''t poke it intentionally, Zhou Ze, an outsider, has no reason to help. But as a young man, Wang Ke is green, and Zhou Ze will feel uncomfortable. Zheng was standing on the balcony smoking a cigar, his face a little relaxed, because Wang Ke just said to him that his daughter''s condition has greatly improved."Where is Mr. Xu At this time, Mr. Zheng had the heart to talk with Zhou Ze. "Open a study." Zhou Ze replied. No way, in the face of such a rich business, you can only pretend to be forced in terms of elegance. "Oh, it''s very good. I''ll visit you if I have a chance." Mr. Zheng made a polite remark. Zhou Zeze then asked, "did Miss Zheng just have incontinence? I''m not talented, and I''m proficient in some ways to recuperate my mind and body, strengthen my foundation, and cultivate yuan. " When Mr. Zheng heard this, his face suddenly sank. He was a rich businessman, of course, he would not lack good traditional Chinese medicine. What he was angry about was that Zhou Ze said that his daughter was incontinent in the face of him! Mingming is just incontinence once, and there is no shit! "Thank you for your kindness. The little girl is just a little tired in spirit and has no physical problems." When Zhou Ze said that he would offer a prescription to help him, Mr. Zheng could not be angry with Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze''s face showed a very obvious color of surprise, saying: "no? But the housekeeper just said this to someone there, saying that the crotch of miss is full of... " At this point, Zhou Ze realized that it seemed inappropriate to say that. He immediately hit haha and said: "if Miss is OK, she will be OK." Chapter 67 Mr. Zheng stayed for dinner. Zhou Ze refused, and Wang Ke refused. Zhou Ze didn''t break him. He knew that he needed the investor''s affection when he was a little boy. He was also free to go. When he went back, Zhou Ze didn''t see the young housekeeper. However, Zhou Ze knew that when he "accidentally" let slip, Mr. Zheng motioned to his two attendants for a few words, and then the housekeeper disappeared. Wang Ke''s wife is still driving the car. She is a little absent-minded. She looks at her mobile phone from time to time. Wang Ke himself was immersed in the mood fluctuation of "the afterlife". Miss Zheng''s condition improved rapidly, and his pressure was relieved. Zhou Ze didn''t tell Butler Wang Ke and himself about intentionally putting eyedrops in front of Mr. Zheng. It was just a casual act in his boredom, and he would not ask for any credit. The key problem is that Zhou Ze didn''t know which end Wang Ke''s emotional inclination was turning to. Although they were young, over the years, everyone had their own experience and naturally had their own changes. In case of that, Wang Ke thought: "I treat you as a brother, but you want to take off the green hat on my head!" Abhorrent, unbridled, intolerable! So what? Looking at Wang Ke''s wife, his sister-in-law, Zhou Ze, who was driving, curled his mouth slightly, seriously, his wife''s heart was like a knife. The mobile phone rang, Zhou Ze answered the phone, it''s my sister-in-law''s phone. "Hello." "Hello, Xu Le, my sister is starting to work." Said the sister-in-law. "Oh." Zhou Ze answered without any hurry or delay. "She''s not feeling well recently. Go and see her. Don''t make her too tired." Said the sister-in-law. "Oh." "I said, why do you look like this? I told you that you didn''t thank me even if you didn''t show a little emotion. Oh, oh, oh, you! I''ll tell you, your story about Maserati hasn''t been explained yet! " Zhou Ze shakes his head, and her sister-in-law really intends to help herself. The reason is very simple. She went out to surf these days, and gave her excuses and reasons to read and study in her bookstore. My sister is busy with work and has no time. Although my brother-in-law is a waste, at least he is a college student and can help with his homework. Good reason, good excuse. Even Lin''s parents, who have always despised Xu Le, acquiesced to their little daughter''s tutoring in the bookstore. Sometimes Zhou Ze can''t help but go back to the Lin family and point to their parents'' noses and tell them not to mention a person who graduated from university. even if you let the sophomores and juniors of the school go to tutor the high school students, how many other people can tutor you? But my sister-in-law still has some conscience. Judging from the recent events, this silly girl is not only a little silly, but also a person. It''s not. It''s a special way to inform yourself. "Well, thank you." Zhou Ze perfunctorily said. "Well, by the way, I''ll go to your place to read tonight." Added the sister-in-law. Hang up the phone, Zhou Ze stretched, but accidentally found that the car just passed by the west gate of the people''s hospital. It''s a coincidence that he didn''t plan to go. Of course, Zhou Ze also didn''t let Wang Ke''s wife stop the car, when he didn''t see it, he didn''t make it. Dr. Lin started to work, which means that Dr. Lin has survived a little, but Zhou Ze has just got the certificate, and is preparing to work hard to become a regular as soon as possible, so he has no energy to generate other thoughts for the moment. However, Wang Ke''s wife took the initiative to turn the car into the hospital. "My father-in-law has been in hospital recently. I''ll drop in and see him. I can leave soon." Wang Ke apologized to Zhou Ze. "Forget it, I''ll go first." Zhou Ze pushes open the door and gets off the car. Wang Ke also got out of the car, and his wife drove the car into the underground parking lot of the hospital. "Do you go back by yourself?" Wang Ke asked. Zhou Ze nodded. "Well, brother, take care of it." Wang Ke reached out and clapped on Zhou Ze''s shoulder. "I won''t take the initiative to find you any more, but if you have something to do, you can come to me." "You''re welcome." Zhou Ze said. Wang Ke finished, looked at Zhou Ze carefully again, and then turned to the inpatient building. Zhou Ze silently places a cigarette, people, it will change. Wang Ke is several years older than himself, and he graduated earlier than himself to enter the society. His former brother Wang, brother Erdan, seems strange to Zhou Ze now. I have no choice but to ask ghosts and gods. Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring, thinks about it, or walks into the emergency building in front.If you don''t hear from my sister-in-law, you can''t come; if you pass the hospital by car, you can take it as if you haven''t seen it; now people are in the hospital, it''s a bit hard to say that you don''t go to see your daughter-in-law. She didn''t sleep with me because of her previous obsession? No, it seems that after that obsession, there are some strange problems. A woman''s cold voice came from behind Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze takes a deep breath and turns around. His fingernails have an impulse to grow. "Well, my wife, you said that the doctors all saw me and said that I had no problem, didn''t you?" "Go away, I don''t want to serve you. Are you a man?" The woman and the man estimate just came out from the male urology department, is quarreling. Zhou Ze''s expression was a little bitter. at this time, it seemed that the diligent crow appeared again and flew over from the top. sent out "quack Quack Quack... " The call of. On the ground, there was just another fallen leaf, which was blown up by the wind and turned over from zhouze''s feet. Zhou Ze doesn''t want to go to the emergency building anymore. he thinks that he should give Dr. Lin more time to think, accept and adapt, rather than stimulate her at this time. Yes, I should think more about her and give her more time and space. I can''t force her. Zhou Ze nodded, convinced himself to leave. But just then, an ambulance drove into the hospital, and Zhou Ze saw several doctors and nurses running out of the emergency building, including a familiar figure. Dr. Lin also saw Zhou Ze. For a moment, he was stunned. Zhou Ze smiled at her, walked over and said gently: "I was just going to visit you." Dr. Lin suddenly covered his stomach and sat down on the steps. "What''s the matter, uncomfortable?" Zhou Ze asked. Dr. Lin shook his head and said, "it''s OK." "What happened to your body?" Zhou Ze asked carefully, remembering that his sister-in-law had told him that Dr. Lin was not well these days. "Women''s business." Dr. Lin said with his head down. Iceberg goddess, at this time also revealed a little shy. Menstruation? Zhou Ze felt speechless for a while. Maybe, for a silly girl like her sister-in-law, coming to the moon is the most painful thing. "Dr. Lin, the patient''s condition is a little serious. She''s a pregnant woman." A young male doctor hurried over with a stretcher car. He looked nervous. Then when he looked at Zhou Ze again, his expression changed and he said immediately: "are you here, too?" Last time, Zhou Ze went to the hospital for a rescue operation. He confessed to Dr. Lin by the way. This is the intern who had no master. "Go ahead. I''ll have a look." Dr. Lin stood up to check the patient''s condition. Zhou Ze can only go in with him. After arriving at the emergency building, the young girl accompanying the pregnant woman has been asking the male intern what he is doing. The male intern is a bit overwhelmed and flustered. "Are you going to see a doctor or not? Hurry up. My elder sister''s pain is like this. How is the child? My elder brother is thirty. It''s not easy to have this child. Do you know how hard it is!" "I You wait I''ll take a look at it again... " The male intern began to get nervous, and even the notebook in his hand fell down. "What are you? Hello, there are no other doctors here. You can''t be so careless!" The young woman continued. "Let me have a look." Later Dr. Lin stepped up to see what was going on, but he didn''t take a few steps and frowned with pain. "Your problem is a little serious." Zhou Ze said, "I''ve been eating irregularly recently, which has made me worse." Dr. Lin didn''t say anything, but he went to the patient. "Come on, I''ll see." Zhou Ze reached out and took a picture on Dr. Lin''s waist. "You..." Dr. Lin doesn''t think it''s appropriate. "You can''t believe my skill?" Zhou Ze smiled and said, "I brought you out." But I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. It''s my fault that I''m blind. Zhou Ze takes the initiative to go to the patient for examination. The young woman immediately shouted, "who are you? What are you doing?" Zhou Ze didn''t wear a white coat. "Doctor, come and have a look." The intern seemed to meet a savior. Zhou Ze glanced at the young woman and said, "I''m going to work. If you don''t want me to watch, I''ll go home." "I''m sorry, I''m wrong," the young woman said with a smile. "Please show it to my sister. She hasn''t been born yet."Zhou Ze took the gloves from the intern and examined them. He asked: "how long have you been pregnant?" "28 weeks." The young girl replied for her sister. The intern looks at Zhou Ze and plays next to him. "The amniotic fluid broke early, the palace was opened completely, and the amniotic fluid pollution was serious." Zhou Ze said as he took off his gloves. "Here This is to To... " The young girl was terrified at once. "Premature birth." Zhou Ze spits out these two words, and then says to the intern, "inform the gynecology and obstetrics department to prepare for the operation." "Good." The intern immediately took out his cell phone and called. Zhou Ze shakes his head helplessly. The goods are lucky. He has not been assigned to practice under his own hands. Otherwise, according to his previous temper with Dr. Lin, it''s possible to directly scold the goods and change careers. It''s stupid. "Premature birth?" When the young girl heard this, she was frightened, and then grabbed Zhou Ze''s arm and said, "doctor, please help my sister and her baby. It''s not easy for my brother to have this baby. It''s really not easy." Zhou Ze is unmoved. As a doctor, he has seen a lot of such things. If he weeps for them every time, it''s estimated that the doctor has to become a man. "Then you can ask your brother what''s going on. It''s not easy to have a child and how to make it like this." "What''s the matter, doctor?" Some young women don''t understand. Looking at the woman in the hospital bed, Zhou Ze asked: "a man is a brute, and you will not persuade him for the child in your stomach?" It''s almost 30 weeks pregnant. Can''t bear that? The pregnant woman in the hospital bed didn''t speak, she seemed very nervous and scared. But the young girl who accompanied her directly exploded, shouting: "it''s impossible! My brother went to work in Beijing years ago for the money of milk powder. He hasn''t come back in this half year! " "I love a wild horse, but there is no grassland in my family..." When the male intern''s cell phone rang, he immediately answered the phone, and then said to Zhou zedao: "the obstetrics and gynecology department said that the operating room was ready." Chapter 68 "It''s in the obstetrics and gynecology department." Zhou Ze sat down beside Dr. Lin and looked at her still uncomfortable face, saying: "you should rest more, or you will not be responsible." "I can hold it." Dr. Lin shook his head. He was still stubborn. "I mean you are in such a state of health that you are not responsible for your patients." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Dr. Lin. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze licked his lips and apologized, "I''m sorry, but I''ve replaced myself before." "Very good." Doctor Lin said softly. "Go back to have a rest, and come back to work after your health is well adjusted. The work of doctors is really important, but it''s not to say that the society can''t run without one working doctor for the time being." Dr. Lin nodded. At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rang, and looked at the electric prompt. It was Xu Qinglang''s phone. Stand up and walk out to the corridor to answer the phone: "Hello, what''s up?" "Your business is good today. Come back and have a look." Said Xu Qinglang, yawning. "Good business?" Zhou Ze is a little happy. He just got the certificate and started to deliver the performance to his door? "Well, I''ll be right back." Zhou Ze planned that no matter how many stories of "Dou''e injustice" were told by the dead souls in the bookstore this time, he would send these guys to hell without any hesitation. They are the spirits of the dead, and they are the right way to go to hell. They are selfless and have no psychological burden. "If you have something to do, go back first." Dr. Lin pointed to his office. "I''ll go back by myself later." Zhou Ze nodded and said nothing more. Now nothing is more important than his early career. As for the relationship between him and Dr. Lin, take your time. Even at night, the elevator in the emergency building is still full. Zhou Ze simply chose to go downstairs. When he reached the third floor, Zhou Ze suddenly stopped. I don''t know why. He always feels like someone is following him. Is it Dr. Lin who wants to see more of himself but is embarrassed to follow him secretly? Well, although there is such a possibility, Zhou Ze doesn''t believe it directly when he is narcissistic. He quickly goes down another floor and then suddenly turns around the corner. "Whoo..." A wind blew over it. Zhou zemeng raised his head and started to run up, but still found nothing. If I don''t find it, I''ll prove it''s weird. Zhou Ze bent down, the black fingernails of his index finger came out, and lightly touched the tile floor. At the next moment, a black footprints appeared on the tile floor. Zhou Ze silently hid his index finger and clenched his fist. Then he slowly got up and walked along the direction of the black footprints. In his fingernails, he constantly sends out smoke invisible to the eyes of ordinary people, and constantly seeks for the following marks. Because of its particularity, it''s difficult for hospitals to be absolutely clean, but now it''s not the time when people are still at night. It''s not normal for dirty things to dare to walk out in such a dignified way. Zhou Ze followed the imprint to the fourth floor. He walked all the way out and then turned into a ward. There are patients in the ward. According to the current situation of extremely tight medical resources, it is very rare to have an empty ward. For example, now, there are some patients who can only temporarily lie on the simple bed in the corridor to rest or hang some drops. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the sick room. There were three beds in the bed. The old people on both sides of the bed were old women. In the middle was a young woman, and there was a caregiver beside each bed. After Zhou Ze came in, except for an old woman sleeping in the ward, the eyes of others all looked at Zhou Ze. "Hello, excuse me, has anyone just come in?" Zhou Ze asked directly. "No." One of the carers replied. The rest shook their heads, too. Zhou Ze nodded, gestured to know, and then turned away from the ward. At this time, Zhou Ze is going to leave. You can''t blame Zhou Ze for not being virtuous and not catching ghosts. Xu Qinglang just called and said that his shop is now "in good business". Zhou Ze worried that if he went back late and all the guests left, the loss would be great. As for the dirty things running outside, if they meet, they can be solved. If they are difficult to deal with or want to play hide and seek with themselves, Zhou Ze is really reluctant to spend too much energy on them. He is a ghost. He needs to add a "temporary" prefix in front of him, not Zhang Tianshi. However, when Zhou Ze grabbed the door handle to close the door, his fingernails accidentally touched it.In a flash, Zhou Ze seemed to have a sense of static electricity. Then, the lights in the ward went out, and the lights were restored again. The three beds in the ward were empty in an instant, and the patients and their caregivers disappeared. Zhou Ze took two steps back abruptly. Then he saw the sign of "sundry room" on the doorplate of the room he was facing. This is not a ward! "Whoo..." Another gust of wind came, and the speed was very fast. It was like realizing that I had lost my cover and wanted to flee in a hurry. Zhou Ze reached out and grabbed something cold and fleshy, but then there was a crunch, and it was out of his control. When the wind broke, Zhou Ze looked at his palm and found that there was a black hair, which was very long and tortuous. It seems that Zhou Ze put his hand in front of his nose and smelled it out of his professional habit. a strong smell of the sea came from him, it was disgusting. it was like a salted fish stacked in a hot warehouse for a month. "Hiss..." Zhou Ze restrained his retch impulse, squatted down again, his fingernails knocked on the tiles, and a series of clear black footprints appeared. Clap hands, Zhou Ze side of his neck, and then directly follow the footprints again. The nature of things has changed again. If the other side is just like the old woman who lingers in the mortuary of the affiliated hospital because of the family property, Zhou will not give up. After all, there are so many ghosts who linger in the world because of the fetters before their lives, and they generally have no idea to do bad things, and they are unable to do so What kind of sabotage. But the one that I just contacted, I can make a very realistic illusion by actively tracking myself. I almost cheated myself, and judging from the body hair pulled from it, it has substance. This means that the other party already has the ability to do things, and is still in his wife''s hospital. Zhou Ze now wants to stand by in peace of mind, which is a little difficult to convince himself. After all, or base! Zhou Ze has read many novels in the bookstore in recent months. The most annoying thing is that the leading role of the virgin has no sense of substitution at all. But when it''s his turn, he finds that he still can''t let go completely. Of course, there is also a very important reason, that is, I just became a ghost. According to the message from the conversation between little Lori and myself at the beginning, if there is something dirty on a ghost land, then the ghost land will be associated with eating and hanging up. Footprints went upstairs. Zhou Ze walked all the way to the eighth floor. This is the operating room floor. When he got up the stairs, Zhou Ze found his goal without much effort. "You''re a ghost, I don''t want to offend you, but why do you go after each other so hard? We can keep the well water from offending the river." The other side''s voice is a little hoarse, like an old man talking, but the tone is a little strange, often a few syllables pronunciation speed is very fast. "What are you doing?" Zhou Ze pointed to it. "I''m waiting for my woman to come out." The other side replied, "on the bad, you go back, it''s not good for anyone to tear your face. I can promise you that I won''t do anything injurious or difficult for you. In heaven, I dare not do anything presumptuous. " "Your woman? Who are you waiting for? " Zhou Ze asked. Is it another ghost? But at this time, the other side of the aisle in the operating room, the young girl who accompanied her sister-in-law to come here before ran out with all kinds of bills in her hand, and should have paid for it. Here, lies the pregnant woman who is about to give birth! "You are not his husband." Zhou Ze shouted. "The woman I look for is my woman. In addition, she and I have a bad relationship to continue, which is tacitly agreed by God." The tone of the other side is very impatient. At the beginning of the examination for pregnant women, Zhou Ze thought that he had encountered another green hat incident. He also lamented that he had encountered a similar problem, his childhood was already experiencing this problem, now he even has this problem when he went to a hospital to see a patient, it seems that he will encounter this problem wherever he went recently In this environment-friendly matter, he has an impulse to change the name of his bookstore to "green book house", and responds to the call of the state to protect the environment. But fortunately, this time it''s no longer the pure green color of dog blood, but it seems more difficult than the pure green color. "One body and two lives." Zhou Ze reminded him that he took two steps forward at the same time. "If she doesn''t succeed in the operation now, she will die two lives and one body. You also said that she''s not doing things that are harmful to the nature." "Have you eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard?"It seems that the other side can''t hold his anger, turns around directly, he is wearing the doctor''s white coat, and he can''t see anything from his back before, but when he turns around from the front, the horrible and ferocious image appears immediately. This is a monkey, a monkey that can stand in the shape of a human, most of its body has rotted, even its skull is empty, and inside is empty. "You are nothing more than a little ghost at the bottom of the scrotum. Don''t push your luck!" "What are you, then?" Zhou Ze asked in reply, and then moved forward a few more steps. "Squeak!" The monkey bared his teeth and growled, then the black tail behind it suddenly stood up, and then it plunged into the tile. At the next moment, there were small black holes in the ceiling, tile and wall around where Zhou Ze stood, and there was a long tail in the small hole, and it began to swarm to Zhou Ze Come on. These tails have a very fishy smell, and the mucus drips down. For Zhou Ze, who has always been a purist, he feels that he is standing in the most delicious area of the seafood market. Most importantly, this scene, he has seen in many films before. Then, Zhou Ze spread his hands, the black fingernails grew completely, and the black light rhyme flowed in the deep eyes. To be honest, I didn''t fight seriously except that time when I drew the white warbler. To Zhou Ze''s surprise, the pamphlet in his pocket started to burn slightly at this time, as if it could not wait. A little excited, and a little expectation, I just got the license, just like a person who just got the driving license is always like a car test driver, Zhou Ze really wants to fight now. However, Zhou Ze''s unexpected scene appeared. When his certificate began to burn slightly, the monkey who just could not despise himself for a lifetime was just a ghost in the scrotum suddenly knelt down and kept kowtowing to himself with head snatching, shouting: "forgive me, forgive me, forgive me, forgive me, forgive me, forgive me!" For a time, some zhouze, which was full of interest, was suspended in the ai Chapter 69 The prince? This is certainly not a title for himself. The first column of Zhou Ze''s certificate clearly states his name, and the second column clearly states the post of "temporary ghost messenger". Moreover, it can''t be another name to show respect. For example, in the period of the Republic of China, when the common people saw a soldier, they called him the general manager. If a temporary ghost errand could be called the Lord of the mansion, then the reputation was too popular and worthless in hell, right? Therefore, the problem should be in the small book you just got. This certificate used to be owned by the owner. Even though Zhou Ze got this certificate and it was "renewed", there should be some messages from the previous owner on it. In a word, he found the remains of a great guy himself, and he got them in a way that won''t take any time. Of course, at this time, Zhou Ze didn''t have time to celebrate by stealing joy or opening a glass of red wine extravagantly. Instead, he felt a little bit lost. After all, he couldn''t fight with this ugly monkey brother. But since the opponent admitted, of course, Zhou Ze didn''t want to squat down to encourage the opponent to quickly pick up the confidence of life, stand up and hit me, hit me! Since this is a beautiful misunderstanding, let it go on. Zhou ZEMO walked to the monkey silently, one hand behind him, in fact, he unconsciously imitated little Lori''s cool posture, making the misunderstanding longer. When he came to the other side, the monkey kept kowtowing. His skull should have been dug, and there was a hole in it. In fact, except for the good quality of the whole body, the rest of the body was rotten and damaged. Zhou Ze reaches out with one hand and points his fingernails at the center of each other''s eyebrows. "Give me your soul blood." Zhou Ze said lightly. "I will abide by the laws of the government." The monkey''s face was afraid and sincere, and a black earthworm appeared in the center of his eyebrow. Zhou Ze grabbed the earthworm with his fingernails and began to pull it out. The earthworm grew longer and thicker. At the beginning, Xu Qinglang suggested that Zhou Ze collect the soul blood of the white Yingying, which is equivalent to mastering the life gate of the white Yingying. Now, Zhou Ze plans to take full control of the other monkey in the same way. However, the monkey''s soul blood is really thick, which also shows the monkey''s horror from the side. In the city, why does this monkey come out suddenly? At this time, soul blood suddenly stuck. Zhou Ze tried hard to pull it, but it couldn''t move. But originally a face awed monkey also Leng for a while, the vision suddenly becomes incomparably clear! It''s my honor and I can''t resist it. But why is it so difficult for me to draw my soul blood? Suddenly, the monkey''s mouth cracked and gave out a shriek, and its claws directly patted Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze only felt that he had been hit by a truck, but when he was hit by a truck, his fingernails suddenly worked and directly cut off the soul blood of the other party. "Whoa..." Zhou Ze smashed the glass behind him. The whole man fell into the glass debris. He raised his head, his chest heaved. There was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. His whole body was in great pain. "Damn, you''re not the Lord! You bastard dare to pretend to be a prince! " The monkey began to go mad. Although the soul blood was not completely extracted by Zhou Ze, it was cut off by Zhou Ze. Even though it could not be killed immediately, it was enough to destroy its foundation of practice. Zhou Ze forced himself to stand up, his body was full of holes cut by broken glass, which was very embarrassing. However, at this time, the monkey was like a wild animal that had gone mad, and directly rushed to Zhou Ze. "Poof!" One man and one monkey bumped into each other, but this time the monkey''s strength was too much smaller than last time. One man and one monkey entwined with each other and turned several rolls continuously on the ground. "It''s my destiny, and it''s also my cause and effect. Heaven allows me to repay my debts. It''s only natural! Why do you want to obstruct your little ghost? Do you really think you are the ten hall Yama? " Zhou Ze didn''t answer. Instead, he stabbed the monkey''s body with his fingernails. The pus in the monkey''s body evaporated constantly. Even if you wear a gas mask, it doesn''t work at all. Finally, after a round of fight, the monkey''s body lost its strength and fell to one side. Zhou Ze staggered to get up and his ten fingernails had been corroded for the most part. He is a person who cherishes his nails very much. Even in his last life, when he operated the scalpel, he often trimmed his nails, not to mention that nails in this life are more important and cherished. But at present, it''s not the time to worry about these things. Zhou Ze is afraid. If he didn''t cheat the other side with his own certificate and let him get the first hand to cut off the soul blood of the other side, he might be the one lying on the ground.It''s not a ghost, it''s a demon, Zhou Ze scolded himself many times in his heart, Why did he want to follow up and almost killed himself. Man is such a complex animal. He can do things that don''t care about the consequences under a moment''s sense of justice and the so-called conscience impulse, but then he often repents and feels that he is a bad pen. Zhou Ze thinks that he should call the police uncle next time he meets such a problem and let them solve it so that he can leave safely. Mrs. Bai has been in Tongcheng for two hundred years. Doesn''t little Laurie have one eye open and one eye closed? Shaking his head, he abandoned the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind. Zhou Ze looked at the monkeys around him. The monkey''s mouth opened, his eyes began to get turbid, and his body began to dry up like a balloon, but he was still alive because he could speak. "When I practice three Jia Zi, I get the chance, send the good luck, become the spirit, and see the road It''s not easy to be a stranger and get the way in the sun. " It seems that everyone likes to recall his past before he dies. It''s not easy to talk about his whole life. In fact, the state of mind of this monkey is not much different from that of human beings. "After so many years of practice, I can''t control myself." Zhou Ze spits out a mouthful of blood, which is also full of blood between his teeth. "One Jiazi, one flesh, one birth and rebirth." The monkey''s voice began to become weak, but it also sounded very sonorous, "I re incarnate my body once a time, start from the beginning, practice from the beginning, rescue the passers-by in the mountain, pick and send herbs to the villagers at the foot of the mountain, drive away the mountain monsters and ghosts nearby. Although there is no temple body, what we do is to protect the mountain people from generation to generation. Even now, there are stone carvings of me in that small town, and there are stories of God monkey helping people there. " Zhou Ze rubbed his nails on his clothes. Looking at the damaged nails, he felt very sorry. Of course, Zhou Ze just sneered at what the monkey said. A monkey? A mountain god guarding the mountain people? Helping others? Are you overjoyed in helping others? When their husbands go out to work, do you go to help them comfort their wives? What''s more, it''s really hard for people to associate it with the monkey when they just went upstairs. "Don''t sing for yourself, just pick up the good ones." Zhou Ze raised his hand again to finish the monkey. "They were the ones who caught the body I just rotated when I was in the fourth practice rotation. At that time, I was just a little monkey. Her husband was a lumberjack in the mountain forest and fell into the valley. I sent him fruits and dew at that time. I went to their camp to lead his workmates to rescue him. However, when he was rescued, he bound me with the rope used for logging, saying to his workmates: if he does not die in a disaster, he will be blessed. If he hears that the monkey is good at brain, he will take it to his wife and taste it. It has a wonderful effect on infertility! " In the last paragraph, the monkey is said in classical Chinese, which can show his anger, but also show that he is dying, his consciousness is gradually chaotic, and he speaks in his most habitual way subconsciously. "Open my head, take my marrow, cut my flesh, share it with others, and make up for it!" As the monkey said, it began to tremble, which had shrunk to the size of an ordinary monkey. It was a kind of biting anger, deep into the bone marrow! The practice of three Jiazi is to do good and accumulate virtue and protect one side, but it was destroyed on the eve of the great success of the Taoism. It was not killed by one''s own enemies, but by one''s own rescuers. "My body has been destroyed, the road has been broken, but my heart is full of resentment! Tomorrow''s cause, today''s fruit! I''ve already died, and I''m willing to reincarnate and join in the animal road. But my heart and soul are hard to get rid of. The spirit and soul can''t go to hell. I have to go down the mountain to seek revenge and understand the cause and effect before I can be completely free. " "That''s why you''re trespassing on someone''s wife?" Zhou Ze asked. "You are a man, I am a beast, and it is only natural for you to serve people and feed animals! And it''s not natural for animals to complain to others, is it? " Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, nodded, "however." He didn''t want to deny, or deny. Of course, it''s illegal and wrong to eat monkey''s brain, but in terms of Zhou Ze''s own emotional tendency, the monkey came down the mountain to revenge and nearly killed a corpse and two lives. Zhou Ze still can''t accept it. For example, if you look at the people in the restaurant eating braised pork, you will find it delicious. But if you look at a group of pigs eating human flesh in the restaurant, how do you feel as a person? Very selfish position, very distorted * *, but the truth is such a truth, everyone''s position is different, the perspective of things is naturally different.Moreover, Zhou Ze thought that no matter what, the baby in the pregnant woman''s belly was innocent. "You''re in pain. Let me help you out. Then try to see if you can send your soul to hell." "Thank you..." The monkey said the last word. Zhou Ze''s fingernails pierced into the monkey''s body again, the monkey''s body quivered, and the body completely lost its vitality. But Zhou Ze searched and waited for a long time, but he didn''t find the monkey''s soul. This may mean that the monkey has lost his soul, because his revenge has not been completed, so his soul can not go to hell. Standing up, Zhou Ze found that a layer of light black smoke was dissipating around him. It was like a border, which prevented the things happening here from being perceived by the outside world. Otherwise, he would have attracted many people by fighting with monkeys here. Zhou Ze picked up the monkey''s body, supported the stairway and walked down slowly. At the same time, I told myself to remember today''s lesson that I was just a ghost, a ghost manager, a mountain spirit ghost, which was beyond my business scope. by night, Zhou Ze took a hole in the park''s garden and shovel the monkey''s body in a park outside the hospital. Then I simply dealt with the wound. After that, Zhou Ze sat down against the tree. Take out the mobile phone whose screen is broken but still usable, Zhou Ze sends a message to Dr. Lin: "is the pregnant woman and her child saved?" After five minutes, Dr. Lin replied: "keep it, mother and child are safe." Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and took a hard breath. Then he felt a pain in his lung and coughed violently. But soon, Dr. Lin sent another picture and a paragraph of text, "but the child is a deformed child with three legs." Zhou Ze looks at the picture in his mobile phone, and the little premature baby lies there quietly, breathing evenly, but his lower body has three legs, the extra leg, looks like a monkey Tail. Chapter 70 Some tired body, some at a loss in the heart, lost the cigarette end, will hang the coat on his shoulder, follow the guidance of the street lamp, Zhou Ze walked on the Yellow path. Back, pulled very long. At the exit of the park, there is an old man with pale hair. The old man is in a straight suit, standing upright and meticulous, like an old poplar in the desert. Just a glance shows that the old man is the kind of person who demands extreme and even abnormal physical dress. Zhou Ze didn''t look at him, but went on his own way. The air is filled with the taste of watermelon sand, a little sweet and a little greasy, which makes Zhou Ze a little uncomfortable, because the watermelon meat is red, which makes Zhou Ze think of many unpleasant pictures. "Are you in a bad mood, sir?" The old man took the initiative to follow Zhou Ze''s pace, slightly behind half a body position, just right. "A little." Zhou Ze replied. The two continued to move forward, following the trend, forming a special similarity. "Sir, is it because of the monkey? Or for the contaminated baby. " Asked the old man. Zhou Ze didn''t answer. He walked on slowly. All the way to the traffic light intersection, Zhou Ze stopped and waited for the green light. The old man also stopped. "There is no right or wrong in this matter." Zhou Ze replied. "Is there no right or wrong?" The old man repeated one side, and then asked, "but there are both sides to everything. Naturally, you can distinguish right from wrong. Monkey is a good monkey. It does more good than the so-called good people in the crowd. You admit that, too, sir? " "So, what do you mean?" Zhou Ze took out another cigarette, blocked the wind with his hand, and lit it. "I did it wrong?" "Several times of abortion, several times of austerity, and at the end of the day, because of the man he saved, he failed. What would you think if he were you?" Asked the old man. "I will be angry." Zhou Ze replied simply, this does not need to think at all. "After anger?" "I''ll kill his family if I have a chance." Zhou Ze spits out a smoke ring. "Your logic is very smooth, sir." The old man commented, "but you have prevented it from revenging, even after you know from its mouth the story and the truth, you still end it with your own hands." "Yes." "Do you think you did it right?" The old man asked again. "I have said that there is no right or wrong in this matter." Zhou Ze shakes his ashes. "Ten thousand steps back, son, it''s innocent." "According to your opinion, if the monkey only chooses to revenge his husband, you can understand; you will probably not stop it, sir?" Zhou Ze is silent. "But the reason why the husband killed the monkey and took the monkey''s brain was that he wanted his wife to cure the infertility after eating it." The old man reminded, "so, because and fruit, it seems to be calculated in monkeys and husbands, but the real source is monkeys and that baby." "Cause and effect, can we do that?" Zhou Ze asked. "I don''t think so." The old man asked. "According to your algorithm, it can be reckoned that because the meteorites hit the earth, the dinosaurs died out, new species emerged, apes emerged, people and monkeys emerged, and this tragedy occurred. So cause and effect must be counted on meteorites. " "You are sophistry, sir." It seems that the tone of the old man has not changed. It is very peaceful. It seems that he is discussing problems with you purely. "I am human." Zhou Ze pointed to his head. "I stand on the standpoint of human beings, and I don''t think I can let a stranger hurt human beings in the hospital." "You are not a man, you are a ghost." The old man reminded again. "This time, it''s your turn to sophistry." "Ha ha." The old man smiled. At the green light, Zhou Ze stepped forward and the old man kept up. A young man with damaged clothes, an old man with strict clothes, two people are on the ground, leaving only one shadow. "In the end, there was something wrong with the child." The old man continued to say in a calm voice that made people want to stab him, "it seems that at this time, you can sigh: Heaven is good for reincarnation, see who it forgives?" "I don''t think it''s necessary for infant children to bear joint and several liability for what adults do wrong." "In ancient times, there was a law of sitting together, which means that it had a reason for its existence." Said the old man. "Now it has been abolished, which means that it doesn''t exist better than it exists." "Sir, you pity the child, but who will pity the monkey?""You can go to Huaguoshan and ask his ancestors." "So, at the end of the day, the theory of the supremacy of populism is nothing more than a protective layer of color than regional and ethnic discrimination." "I have a loaf in my hand. This is my dinner today." Zhou Ze spread out one hand and said he was holding a piece of bread. "And then?" "Then when I was about to eat this bread, I suddenly remembered that in some poor areas of the earth, there were people who were starving and skinny. So I can''t bear to eat this bread, and I''m willing to go hungry with them, or even starve to death together. " "Sir, I don''t think your irony is appropriate." The old man shook his head. "Do you think monkeys are animals? What it does is more like a person than most of the so-called people. " "Well, let''s take another example. I have a luxury car next to me. In front of me are precious red wine and caviar. I think of people starving on the earth. I can''t bear to eat anymore. I decided to go hungry with them and starve to death with them. If you eat such good food and drive such a good car, someone will point at your nose and scold you for donating the money you used to enjoy to people in poor areas. " The old man stopped to think. Zhou Ze didn''t stop. He went on. Finally, the old man came. "I''m still curious why you want to stop it." "What do you think I should do?" "As if I didn''t see it." The old man replied, "you are the ghost, the guardian of the rules of the Yin division in the Yang. The reason why referees are respected is that they are neutral. Once they become referees and athletes again, the game will collapse. " "I don''t understand what you mean." Zhou Ze stopped and looked at the old man, who was so well-dressed that he wished he had wrinkled his suit. "The meaning is very simple. The two examples you mentioned before are just to show that you just made your own choice in that period of time, and the words I just came up with are just the noise of outsiders." "I thought you didn''t understand." "I see. You are a good man." The old man repeated, "it''s a good man." From the perspective of "people", it is true. "So you came up on purpose just to define me?" Looking at the old man, Zhou Ze''s fingers are still in hot pain. "I don''t know how quickly the trouble will come after I pick up that thing." Before, little Lori said that she was an incandescent lamp in the night. Now Zhou Ze feels like a flare in the night. The old man shook his head and said, "I''m not your trouble. In fact, I''m the servant left by the master, and you just inherited the master''s identity card. As a result, my seal was lifted, I woke up and found you. By the way, I watched you for a while. " "Pick up a good thing and send another grandpa?" There was a smile on Zhou Ze''s lips. "should I say another thing: thirty years in the East and thirty years in the west, don''t bully the poor youth? By the way, how terrible is that? It seems more appropriate. " "I don''t understand, sir." The old man said bluntly. "Read more." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Good." The old man nodded solemnly, "taught." In front of them, there was another red light, and they stopped again. "Sir, if you inherit the master''s identity card, you will naturally become my new master." The old man opened his mouth and bowed to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze stood in place, looking at the old man. Today''s life is really rich, I found a certificate, killed a monkey, and even an old grandfather came out, saying that I should recognize myself as the master. Zhou Ze didn''t feel happy, but he felt some trouble. He couldn''t see what the purpose of the old man was. "The master had an order for me to tell his heirs." The old man said again, "of course, this sentence is for you, but also for my servant. "Say." "If his successor is a good man, then..." "Poof!" The sound of sharp object stabbing into the body came out, Zhou Ze lowered his head in some consternation, he saw the old man''s hand stabbing directly into his chest, so straightforward, so abrupt, he didn''t even have any psychological preparation. Slowly, Zhou Ze''s feet are off the ground. The old man raises his arms. Zhou Ze is also raised by him. Under the dim yellow street light, Zhou Ze could clearly see that his blood flowed down the old man''s arm and dyed the old man''s half suit red."The master said, if his successor is a good man, kill him and wait for the next one." The old man is still saying these words calmly, he is not killing people, it seems that he is throwing rubbish, it is like a picky chef choosing his own side dishes, and if he doesn''t like it, he will throw them away and replace them. Zhou Ze, however, is the garbage that was somehow thrown away. The blood flowed unstoppable. Zhou Ze''s broken fingernails grew out, but before he could wait for Zhou Ze''s next move, the old man pierced Zhou Ze''s palm and suddenly began to exert force. for a while, Zhou Ze felt that his four limbs and bones were all suffering. Zhou Ze''s body was also convulsed, and he was unable to fight back. "I''m sorry, sir. A minute ago, you might think today is your lucky day, because you''ve got what you really want. I don''t know if you have noticed the fuzzy white spots under the two columns of certificate name and position. You may think that the owner''s name and position are hidden under the white spot; in fact, it is. But not only that, but also the names and positions of the eight successors before you. " The old man continued quietly. "They He We It''s all Good people? " Zhou Ze opened his mouth, and the blood kept spilling from the corner of his mouth. He felt like a salted fish, hanging on the branch of the tree, slowly, waiting for the air to dry. "No, sir, you are the only good person among the nine." The old man replied. "That is Why They Also Dead... " "Because when I asked them if they were a good person, they all thought it was better to answer ''yes''." The old man turned his head slightly, showing a little helpless color, "then, they all died." Chapter 71 What''s the feeling of death? Zhou Ze remembers clearly that he was once pushed into the incinerator of the crematorium to enjoy the treatment of burning out; and in advance, the crematorium staff used steel hooks to prick his stomach to prevent his body from bulging and exploding during the cremation. That feeling, and now his chest is pierced, very similar. Pain? Of course it hurts. But when the pain is too severe, you feel numb. It''s like having an operation in the hospital and being anesthetized for half of your body. Through the curtain that blocks your vision, you probably can only feel as if something is beating around your belly. Zhou Ze still wanted to resist, but his body fell into a dead spasm at this time, even his eyelids became extremely heavy at this time. No matter how unwilling or how rebellious, eyelid, is over. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Slowly open your eyes, all around is dim light, in front of you, there is a long marble table with disordered patterns, but it gives you a delicate feeling. With his head down, Zhou Ze found himself sitting on a chair. It was a grand teacher''s chair. He was leaning on it, under his neck and wearing a white collar, but it was more like the protection of his clothes from soup stains when eating. With two hands holding silver knives and forks, in front of him, there is a white plate with a piece of barbecue on it, which is full of heat, surrounded by lemons and cauliflower. "Sir, I used the spray gun to sweep the cauliflower. It will give a barbecue taste. I hope you like it." The old man''s voice came from the opposite side of Zhou Ze, in the same dress. He was cutting the steak and chewing it in his mouth. "What does that mean?" Zhou Ze did not rush to eat, directly asked. Didn''t you say you were going to kill yourself? "A little accident." The old man took a sip of the wine beside him. "Wow!" The old man put his hand on the table and pushed the certificate to Zhou Ze. "The ID card has been damaged to such a degree, which I didn''t expect." After the old man finished, he continued to cut a piece of meat and put it into his mouth to taste it carefully. "So?" "So, I''m sorry, you can''t die." The old man said with a smile, "Sir, your luck is really good." "You won''t kill me?" "Yes, sir. Because the identity card left by the owner can''t bear the process of refreshing the owner again, otherwise it will directly crack and lose all its functions. " The old man shook his head, raised his glass and greeted Zhou Zeying. "so congratulations, sir. It seems that I said something wrong. Today is indeed your lucky day." Zhou Ze picked up the glass and looked at the transparent red wine color. Instead of rushing to drink, he asked: "there is no strange poison in this wine?" "You are joking, sir." Joking? Before you said that I am your new master, and then? One hand pierced my chest directly! Who is joking? "Sir, please try my craft. When the old master is here, I take charge of his daily meals. Though so many years have passed, I don''t think my craft will fall back too much." "No poison in the meat?" Zhou Ze asked with a smile. "Sir, you worry too much. I don''t need such trouble to kill you or torture you." What you said is very reasonable. There''s really no way to refute it. Zhou Ze cut a piece of meat with a knife, put the meat into his mouth with a fork, and chewed it. Instinctively, he wanted to vomit, but unexpectedly, he found that the meat was instant in the mouth and tasted excellent. Most of all, I don''t have any antipathy. "Is it delicious?" Asked the old man. "Yes." Zhou Ze replied. "You can eat more if you are delicious. As a chef, the dishes you make are liked and eaten a lot. It''s a very happy thing." The old man ate half a plate of meat, put down his knife and fork, took out a hot towel and wiped his hand. Zhou Ze ate a few more pieces of meat, and then asked: "what should I do next?" "You''re joking again, sir." The old man''s face showed a kind smile again. "After dinner, sir, you can leave. I will not restrict your freedom." "That''s the end of it?" Zhou Ze thought it was absurd. "Yes, it''s over." The old man affirmed. "But I remember you said that the Prince wanted to be a bad man?" "Yes, indeed." "Because the ID card is broken, so I get an exception?"Really, just because of luck? "No, there is no discount on the will of the prince." "I don''t understand." "The answer is in your heart." The old man warned. "I hate the way monks talk to each other." Zhou Ze said. The old man reached out and patted his chest, "Sir, at this point, I am the same." Zhou Ze''s face suddenly sank, as if thinking of something. He immediately lowered his head, opened his neck and revealed his left chest position. There, it''s empty. "I applied the best ointment to the wound position, and it will recover in a few days without leaving any scars. Even for the wounds in other positions on your body, I also handled them for you. You don''t need to thank me or be polite to me. " Thank you MMP! "Where is my heart? My heart! " Zhou Ze asked. The old man pointed to the plate in front of Zhou Ze and said kindly: "you said it tasted good." "Pa!" Zhou Ze slapped his knife and fork on the table. The old man took a cup of tea, rinsed, spit it out, and then slowly stood up. "If you don''t have a heart, you won''t have too much trouble. You can have a more comfortable life. A good man has no conscience. He can''t be better. Do you think so? " Zhou Ze holds the tablecloth with both hands, looks up at the old man, "you''d better kill me now." The old man smiled, "so now, sir, would you like to say again: don''t bully the youth to be poor?" Then, the old man patted his chest gently, took a breath of cool air and pretended: "it''s really horrible." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Sir, you have no chance to avenge me. My yangshou has already come to an end. When you leave this room, I will disappear from here." "Will you go to hell?" "Hell, there''s no place for me." The old man replied, "it''s the end." Then, the old man pointed to the dinner plate in front of Zhou Ze, "Sir, do you need to pack it for you?" Zhou Ze stood up with a feeling of emptiness in his chest. The big hole in the wound was even more shocking, but he didn''t die. To be exact, Xu Le''s body didn''t die, not even a little pain. Will the wound heal soon? Picking up the certificate on the table, Zhou Ze walked out of the door, but stopped in the middle of the way and asked: "I''m curious about who the prince is." "Since the prince was cheated by the Bodhisattva who went to hell, he is no longer willing to mention his name." He didn''t get the answer, but Zhou Ze didn''t want to stay here. He pushed open the door in front of him. He went out, and when he looked back, he found that the door he just came out was missing. Behind him is a wasteland. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the room, the old man quietly tidied up the tableware and cleaned the room again. Then he spread out his hand and patted the table. "Come out." A small golden monkey did not know from which pimple ran out, jumped to the table, scratching his face at the old man, it was very cute. However, the body of the golden monkey is a little unreal, obviously not real. "Although there is a head for injustice and a Lord for debt, you have done it this time. Even if the last fruit is on the baby, it should not be the object of your revenge. Why do you, little brute, pursue any road if you follow the cause and effect and obey it? Eating, drinking, birth, old age, death, is not the most follow the cause and effect The golden monkey shook his head and nodded again. "Don''t blame me for detaining your soul attached to the baby. Even if you compensate the baby for his disability, he will be able to sail smoothly in the future. Even after the operation, he will become a normal person. You don''t want to feel the loss. Let''s end this matter here. Later, I will give you a new body. If you leave, it''s better to practice again. You can play in the mountains and forests. Don''t do what you do today. There are still five diseases and three defects in the cultivation of human beings. Besides, you little beast should be considered as the disaster on your way of cultivation. " After speaking, the old man opened the door inside. There are no other furnishings in this small room, only a picture of ink on the wall. In the picture, there is a towering mountain, there is a beautiful bell in the nature, and the Yin and yang are splitting and the dawn is dim! A man with a purple crown and a yellow robe stood on the top of the mountain.The painting has turned yellow, the people in the painting have also passed away, only the lofty mountain in the painting still stands there, looking at the small mountains. "Lord Fu, I have finished what you ordered." The old man knelt down to the picture. The picture of farewell in the past reappears in his mind: "You old bastard, die later. Hold on a little longer. Help us to stare at the identity sign. If it''s a good man, kill him and replace him! I believe in the evil of those monks. I believe that there are many stories about him who swears that he will not become a Buddha in hell. His fame is lost all his life! The person holding this identity card must not be a good person, or I will die in peace! " "Master, what is a good man and what is a bad man? Good people can do bad things, and bad people can do good things. Whether it is good or bad, the old slave is stupid, afraid of damaging the entrustment of the Lord. " "Zhiniang thief, there are so many twists and turns. You think he''s not a bad guy. Kill him." "Yes, I do." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is he a good man?" In the inner room, the old man kneeling there slowly raised his head, looked at the picture and murmured: "he is really a good man, but in my eyes, is a bad man." As the old man said, his face began to darken, his face and hands began to grow yellow hair, his face began to twist and become a hairy face and a thundermouth! This is an old ape! Born in the wild of Mount Tai, the ambition of this life is to carry the Mount Tai! "My son and grandson are willing to help others and are diligent in cultivation. They are suffering from this great difficulty and suffering from it! He relied on him to stand in the position of man, regardless of it, and went straight to kill it! Why! Why! Because, he is a person, he was a person before death! So, as long as all kinds of people threaten people, whether right or wrong, whether right or wrong, should they kill? Damn it? " The old man knelt down on his knees, and at last he murmured: "he stands in the position of man, he is a good man. The old slave stands in the position of the monkey nationality. He is a bad man. Ha ha, in the end, but it didn''t let him die. Fu Jun, is that what you mean? Fu Jun, the old slave has come to follow you. After so many years, you are not used to having no old slave around you to cook, are you When the old man lost his vitality, the ape''s body sat there like this, and the golden monkey in the state of soul ran out, knelt down and kowtowed to the old man''s body, and then got into the old man''s skin bag. In Shaoqing, under the old man''s clothes, a small monkey with a body about the size of a palm emerged, "squeak..." The little monkey called several times in a row, and then ran out. Chapter 72 When I got back to the bookstore by taxi, it was already 12 o''clock in the night. The door of the bookstore was still open, and there were many people in it. Zhou Ze remembers that Xu Qinglang called him and said that the business in the shop was very good tonight. It seems that it''s true. There are still guests at this point. Push open the glass door, let Zhou Ze some disappointment is that the shop sits more than ten people, are living people. Last time, Zhao Bureau was a special case. This time, it''s impossible for more than ten people to be special cases, right? Even in the period of the three emperors and five emperors, the folk custom, oh no, is not so simple. They sat together in a circle, standing in the middle of a person, telling a story, others were listening carefully, as if they were telling suspense and horror stories, and the narrator, with cadence and some body language, was trying to create an atmosphere as much as possible. Bai Yingying is sitting behind the counter, playing with her mobile phone. When Zhou Ze came back, white Yingying stood up and poured Zhou Ze a glass of water. Zhou Ze sat down and subconsciously put out his hand to cover his chest. Although there are clothes covering his chest, at least now, that area is empty. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the warbler, somewhat strangely. "Well?" Zhou Ze looks at the white warbler. "I always feel like you''re different. It''s not like that when you leave in the afternoon." It has to be said that female corpses are still very sensitive. "Nothing." Zhou Ze doesn''t want to talk now. "When you come back, I''ll go to play games next door?" The warbler begged. Zhou Ze nodded. "The boss is the best." Bai Yingying went to the noodle shop next door. Soon, Xu Qinglang walked into the bookstore from the noodle shop and came to the counter. He handed Zhou Ze a cigarette and asked: "is this a tea party?" Zhou Ze shook his head, indicating that he was not clear. "Hey, it sounds like a ghost story." Xu Qinglang is interested in it. He even finds a plastic bench to sit on. The people in the middle of the circle tell the story of a ghost baby''s revenge. The climax is repeated. The story is really good. The people around are also very involved. Slowly, Zhou Ze also understood that this should be a "community", similar to an organization where reading clubs or cycling will gather because of a certain interest. At the end of the last story, one of the leading men took out a large piece of white paper with some paintings on it, and then took out several pens. Zhou Ze was a little far away, unable to see clearly. Xu Qinglang turned his head and compared Zhou Ze''s mouth pattern: "pen fairy." Bixian is a kind of ghost game, with a very mysterious color. It is said that playing this kind of game is easy to encounter misfortune and lead to death. These people are very excited one by one. Everyone reaches out and holds the long pen together. A man in a yellow Nizi coat seems to be the leader. When everyone is ready, he sincerely says: "where are you? Where are you?" The pen didn''t move, but the bookstore was quiet. Black box man continued: "pen immortal, can we meet a ghost tonight?" Ten seconds after the voice fell, the long pen held by all began to move slowly. Everyone held their breath. In fact, many people hold a pen together. As long as the tip of the pen is round enough, it''s easy to slide. If one of them slightly breaks it, it''s even easier. "Shua!" The tip of the pen suddenly shakes, and directly crosses the position where Zhou Ze sits. Xu Qinglang opens his mouth slightly. Is it lucky? Zhou Ze still sits steadily behind the counter, half squinting at the situation here. Because of the movement of the tip of the pen, most people''s eyes are squatting towards Zhou Ze. "Yes!" The black box man pointed to the area where the tip of the pen was. There are "yes" and "no" areas, and the tip of the pen is in the "yes" area. "All right, put away the things. Let''s start later. Remember, half an hour later, everyone''s cell phones are fully charged. Everyone has to turn on video recording for at least 20 minutes." "Good." "I see." "Well." The rest packed up and went out of the bookstore. The man with black frame went to Zhou Ze''s counter and apologized: "I''m sorry, boss, we are from the association of horror story lovers. We don''t have anything to do to explore the supernatural events. Didn''t we scare you?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "That boss is very brave. When the little girl was here, I asked her if she could play with the pen fairy. She was sure. But you came back. I''m afraid you''ll blame us. This is the tea money. Take it." The man handed over six hundred yuan.Zhou Ze collected the money and asked, "where are you going later?" "It''s the building above your shop. There''s no business here for a long time. A few days ago, there was an arson, which killed several people. We''re going to try our luck there tonight." "Do you want to go to hell then?" "I don''t know, but people are always curious about the unknown. In fact, we all gather together with the mentality of pursuing stimulation. It''s hard to find people with similar interests around in your social circle. Our community also provides you with an opportunity to communicate. Moreover, I have arranged in advance tonight. I have arranged things in advance in the cinema where people were set on fire in the daytime. Mr. Chen in our club will tell Miss Liu tonight. " "Confession?" "Yes, in fact, the rest of us are clear about tonight''s business, only Miss Liu doesn''t know. Our club has been established for five years, and everyone has a good relationship, so everyone is willing to help." "Are you Japanese?" Zhou Ze asked, looking at the man with a black frame. "Yes, I was an overseas Chinese in Japan. I returned home five years ago. There are many societies with this interest and hobby in Japan. After returning home, I found that everyone is too introverted. So basically, I organize such activities as daily book club or ghost house exploration." The man patted his forehead and handed out his business card, "my Chinese name is Cui Yilang, please give me more advice." Zhou Ze took the card in his hand. "Let''s organize the activity first. Thank you again for your hospitality." Cui Yilang walked out of the bookstore. Xu Qinglang, who had been standing beside the bookstore without speaking, covered his stomach and burst out laughing: "hahaha, I''m suffocating. This time, they really went to hell." Xu Qinglang smiled and found that Zhou Ze was not smiling. He put out his hand and thumped Zhou Ze on the chest for a while and asked: "isn''t it funny?" Zhou Ze immediately bent down and covered his chest with one hand. "Here are you all right? They don''t use much strength. " They just beat you on the chest with small fists. "No." Zhou Ze reached for Xu Qinglang to stay away, and said, "I''m just laughing "So exaggerated?" Xu Qinglang said, "are you hungry? I''ll give you A bowl of fried rice with eggs? " "I''m not hungry. I''ve eaten." "Have you eaten outside?" Xu Qinglang said curiously, "don''t you get used to the things outside?" "It''s delicious." "What kind of dish is it? If you can eat, I''ll buy some for you tomorrow? " Zhou Ze shook his head, one person, only one heart. Zhou Ze couldn''t get a basketful of them, so he gave them to Xu Qinglang for "frying, frying, boiling and steaming". "What would you like to eat recently?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Cabbage." Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinglang and said seriously, "I''ve suddenly wanted to eat that." "All right, I''ll stock up tomorrow." Just then, the light in the bookstore suddenly went out. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!! Finals circle, destiny circle!!!! I''m going to eat chicken. My dog smashes the top three and the top three fifteen times! " The white warbler rushed out of the noodle shop and stood outside crying. Zhou Ze thought that when she was immersed in a pigsty in the past, she probably didn''t shout so loudly. When the power was cut off, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang also went outside. Xu Qinglang made a phone call, then put down the phone, but said: "on dog day, it''s said that someone will come to repair it tomorrow. Lao Zhou, this place is really out of order. People are too lazy to come to see it directly after the power failure. Now it''s a place for fans to explore in ghost houses." Xu Qinglang pointed to the window of the tall building above their heads. "How do they want to express their love in the movie theater where they died?" "It''s very romantic. In the creepy environment and the sudden love, the contrast is enough to make people intoxicated for those who like it." "How do you feel strange talking today?" Xu Qinglang looks at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shook his head. "It''s really like you''ve been hollowed out. What step did you take to find your daughter-in-law today?" Asked Xu Qinglang carefully. "Think more." But the word "hollowing out" made Zhou Ze''s eyelids slightly quiver. Xu Qinglang caught this detail. Zhou Ze raised his head and looked up. "Hello, it''s useless for you to look up to the sky. is this a deficiency of heart? Did I really get it? "When Xu Qinglang saw that Zhou Ze didn''t reply, he also raised his head and looked up at the sky. Then, the two men saw a man dressed in white standing at the glass window on the fifth floor. Because of the blackout, there is no light around, but today the moon is very good, and the color of each other''s clothes is easily recognized in the night. "Is it hard to find someone to pretend to be a ghost to set off the atmosphere?" Xu Qinglang spits out a cigarette ring, "it''s really fun..." Xu Qinglang stopped talking, because he saw the white figure falling down, the speed was very fast, and he fell directly to a place less than ten meters away from himself and Zhou Ze. "Pa!" A heavy muffled sound came out, a man fell face up on the ground, motionless, blood, slowly spread out from under her. Zhou Ze felt a chill on his face, and some blood stains fell on his cheek. Xu Qinglang immediately ran to check the situation of the loser, but Zhou Ze reached out and took out the napkin from his pocket, intending to wipe off the blood stains on his face first. Dead people To save people To check the situation Zhou Ze''s eyes showed a struggling color, but his hand still trembled and took out the tissue, slowly and carefully wiped the blood stains, "Hey, come here and see if there is any chance to rescue!" Xu Qinglang raised his head and shouted to Zhou Ze. Then when he saw Zhou Ze standing there without wiping his face, he shouted directly: "do you have a conscience? Wipe your face there at this time!" Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. Yes, heart, no more Chapter 73 "Well, the record is ready. You can go." A young policeman closed the notebook and smiled at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded, stood up and was ready to leave. At this time, the middle-aged policeman, who was sitting next to the young policeman and accompanied him to make a record, suddenly asked: "Mr. Xu, where is your bookstore, how is your business?" "Not so much." Zhou Ze answered honestly. Many people have asked him about this question. They are asking about the business of living people, and Zhou Ze naturally answers it with the business of living people. "Why do you still choose to open this shop there?" Asked the middle-aged policeman. "I''m the son-in-law who comes to my house. My father-in-law has a lot of money. He doesn''t lack money. He just spends his time." The middle-aged policeman was stunned for a moment, then nodded, raised his hand and said, "you can leave now. If there is still something to consult, we will inform you." "With pleasure." Zhou Ze left the interrogation room. The young policeman turned his pen and said, "Sun team, this guy is quite interesting." Yes, it does take a lot of courage to say that you are living on a shoestring. "Go and see the interrogations elsewhere." The middle-aged policeman stood up and looked at the back of Zhou Ze''s departure. He always felt that the young man sitting in front of him had a strong feeling. At the time of interrogation, the police should have been cobras, and the interrogated in front of them were prey. The vipers wanted to break through each other''s defense in the fastest, accurate and ruthless way in order to get the truth of the matter. But just now, he had an illusion that his cobra, in the eyes of the other party, was like an ornament in the bamboo basket of an Indian entertainer dancing with the sound of a flute. It seems that people don''t care about it at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Coming out?" Xu Qinglang just made a record and came out, "it''s really bad luck. I have to go to the police station to make a record in the evening. What''s more, the young policeman was so upset that he asked me about my gender three times. Does he have any brain problems? Can''t he see my gender? " Zhou Ze glanced at Xu Qinglang and said: "what do you look like? Don''t you feel compelled to count?"? Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang are both shopkeepers. In addition, they witnessed the falling of the building, so they need to make a written record, but there are basically no other things. The other members of the horror story Lovers Association are regarded as the key suspects by the police, which is also the meaning of the problem. "By the way, who are you talking about?" Xu Qinglang asked, smoking. This time the sun is coming out. It''s morning. "It''s not something we need to be concerned about. The police will investigate and solve the case." Zhou Ze said calmly. "Hey, don''t be so negative, OK? Didn''t you see Sherlock Holmes or detective Conan when you were little? " Everyone''s heart, more or less, has a bit of detective dream and detective plot. In the end, like Liu Qian, a magician, he opened his hands and said, "next is the moment of witnessing miracles", he can definitely poke the G-spot of many people. "I''m not interested in people." "You still need to be funny." Xu Qinglang said sarcastically. "Yes, it is." Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and began to take a taxi. At the same time, he said, "do you remember what color the dead woman was wearing when she jumped from the building?" "White." "And after that?" "Red." Xu Qinglang shrugged. "It seems that it''s dyed red by blood. Alas, it''s pathetic." "When she landed, she was wearing a red skirt." "Don''t paralyze yourself with blood stained routines," Zhou reminded Xu Qinglang nodded silently, then reached out his hand to touch the tip of his nose, and said, "you mean, what''s the secret behind this matter, not just accident or murder?" "I don''t know, but I hope it''s this reason. The ghost that I met before makes me have a cold. If I can meet someone who can cause accident and death, it''s a harvest." This kind of ghost, one is worth dozens of? The achievement that sends it to hell, also can take one for ten or even more? "Is that too complicated for you? By the way, I forgot to mention it. I didn''t remind the police that it was white at first. " Xu Qinglang clapped his hands and said, "maybe the key point to solve the case is the change of clothes color. The killer must have designed some extremely ingenious..." "Are you possessed by Agatha Christie or Conan Doyle?" Zhou Ze asked. "No." Xu Qinglang looked at Zhou Ze bitterly. "Old Zhou, I find you are getting more and more bored. I used to cooperate with others somehow." "No mood.""Shall we go back now?" "Yes." "Go back and get the ghost?" "Play with the pen fairy." "Why are you so childish." "I''ve heard of Fishing enforcement? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The bookstore is not blocked, but there are many security lines around the bookstore, and many police are wandering around searching for clues. In this way, the bookstore, which has no living business, becomes more quiet. Zhou Ze asked Bai Yingying to buy a set of pen fairy equipment, search the sellers in Taobao directly, and then let Bai Yingying take a taxi to get the goods there. When the paper is laid out, a lot of useless things are put aside. Xu Qinglang squatted beside, watching Zhou Ze busy living, some helpless way: "in fact, I have a few soul summoning methods here, feel better than the effect of this game." Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "it''s not the same." "What''s the difference?" "Last night, I didn''t feel anything coming." Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinglang. "Did you feel it?" "Did something come last night?" In Xu Qinglang''s mind, he recalled the pictures of those people playing with the pen fairy when the long pen was sliding towards Zhou Ze. "It''s just a coincidence. The overseas Chinese said that their activities last night were supposed to pave the way for the advertisement. Therefore, it should be that some of them deliberately point to the position behind you, that is, the building, which is not actually you." "Well analyzed." Zhou Ze reached out, opened the paper on the ground, then touched the tile with his fingernails, and said: "this is intentional, too?" Xu Qinglang immediately widened his eyes, and there was a dent less than half a meter on the ceramic tile floor, which might not be found if he was standing. Zhou Ze takes out a pen, puts the tip of the pen on the groove, slides in this direction, and Xu Qinglang and himself turn slowly in this direction. Later, where the fingertips are pointing, is the white warbler sitting behind the counter playing with the glory of the dead, where Zhou Ze sat last night. Zhou Ze lost his pen and looked at Xu Qinglang. A small groove is made on the ceramic tile, which is not so difficult. Xu Qinglang said inconceivably, "no, did something really come last night? Why didn''t you and I see it? " "When Zhao Ju came last time, did we see that he was dead? Did we see her real identity when we disguised her last time? " "Here..." Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze quietly spread out the paper again, and then picked up the pen. "You say, in my capacity, please don''t move the pen fairy?" Zhou Ze is a ghost in a strict sense. He is different from the people of last night''s horror story Lovers Association. "I don''t know, but what I want to know is, did you notice something wrong when you sat there last night watching the play?" Xu Qinglang pointed to Zhou Ze and asked. Zhou Ze nodded, "although I didn''t feel any special waves or see anything that I shouldn''t have seen, when they pushed the pen in my direction, I felt some palpitations in my heart, like being watched by something." "Then why don''t you tell them in advance!" Xu Qinglang grabs Zhou Ze''s collar directly, "you feel something wrong, which makes you feel throbbing! Why don''t you stop and remind them when they say they''re going to play that damned adventure or advertising game in the back building! " Zhou Ze reached out, didn''t push Xu Qinglang away and grabbed his hand, but wiped the saliva on his face when Xu Qinglang roared. Then he looked at Xu Qinglang and said, "what''s the relationship with me?" Yes, what does have to do with me? Let go of Zhou Ze, Xu Qinglang back two steps, he suddenly felt that in front of this some strange. "They consume in my shop. According to the industrial and commercial regulations, I am naturally obliged to ensure their safety when reading or having a tea party in my shop. But since they have left my shop, what does the next thing have to do with me? " "That''s not how you used to be." Murmured Xu Qinglang. "What we need to do now is not to lament the past, nor to lament What is wrong, but to find the hidden thing and send it to hell." "You''re passionate about this?" "It''s performance. Didn''t you always taunt me that I had no goal in my life?" "You..." Xu Qinglang licked his lips. "OK, you can check it slowly. I won''t serve you." Xu Qinglang waved and stormed out of the bookstore. At this time, the white warbler came out with the tea and said in some accidents:"Boss, did you quarrel with Xu Mei?" Zhou Ze did not reply, but quietly squatted down, continue to look at the groove, continue to look at the pen fairy drawing in front of him. "Boss, I''ll play the game first." The white warbler put the tea beside Zhou Ze, spat out his tongue and ran to the next room. She didn''t notice that Zhou Ze squatted on the ground and looked at the drawing of the pen fairy. Sweat was constantly emerging on her forehead, and at the same time, she was holding her left chest with one hand. Damn, we must find that guy as soon as possible, or someone will die, damn, How can it hurt so much! When the white warbler walked into the noodle shop, Xu Qinglang was sitting there smoking cigarettes. Seeing her come in, Xu Qinglang said directly: "what''s wrong with your boss these two days?" "I think he''s normal." Bai Yingying sat down and turned on the computer. "It''s normal?" Xu Qinglang "ha ha" twice, "you didn''t see someone fell dead in front of us yesterday, but he actually stood there and wiped his face with face paper!" "That person is to fall dead directly, can you save life if you don''t wipe your face?" Warbler warbler disdained to enter the game, "he was an experienced doctor in his last life. He could see if he could save his life at a glance. Instead of running over and shouting" no effort ", it''s better to clean his face first." "Hey, I said you were on his side? Are you still human! " "Neither of us is really human." "Bahaw!" At this time, the computer screen flashes suddenly, then the screen is black, the power is cut off again. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The white warbler and the warbler thumped the keyboard, "my mother landed at 98K!" Xu Qinglang, who had been sitting there smoking, immediately ran out of the shop, looked up, looked up at the sky, and at this time, at the window of the fifth floor, stood a man in white. Many police around are desperately calling and shouting at colleagues in the building with walkie talkies to stop them. At the same time, a middle-aged police chief is shouting: "how can people get on the scene of the crime? What do you do for food?" "Pa!" ''s as like as two peas, , and Xu, who are standing on the spot, looks at the man from the sky. is everything. looks exactly like last night. He closed his eyes subconsciously, at this moment, life is like a dumpling, one after another, is not worth money. Chapter 74 Hearing the noise of the crowd outside, Zhou Ze, who had been squatting there, sat on the ground with some displeasure. The tile ground was a little cold, but even colder was his heart. Oh, forget, I have no heart. Opening his shirt, Zhou Ze found that his original hollowed out position had been restored. It took only one night to completely recover. This makes Zhou Ze wonder whether he is in the other side''s magic, in fact, his heart is still there. Because he can sense the heartbeat, his body is still alive, and there is no problem. But it seems that some emotion has been taken away. Some of his instinctive reactions were also marked with the prohibition symbol, like an invisible wall, which trapped him. Last night''s self should have rushed to the dead like Xu Qinglang, even though his first reaction determined that the dead must have died, but the original self should have made such a reaction. Just now, when Xu Qinglang scolded himself, he asked, "what''s the relationship with me?" In fact, in his own state last night, he killed the monkey first, and then was pulled to the dinner table by the inexplicable old man to taste a unique meal. He was in a trance. Even when the group played the game, they felt something, but they could not make a clear response. Last night''s self, which was originally a frightened bird, was full of soldiers everywhere. Any so-called "throbbing" was somewhat specious. Of course, these are all excuses. Zhou Ze now clearly feels like he is doing "dental correction". You can continue to eat when eating and drink water, but there are always some restrictions, and he feels uncomfortable. People are like this. When you encounter any great misfortune and oppression, as long as there is hope in front of you, you will always be able to continue to seize it and continue to walk in your own pace. In the past, Zhou Ze in the orphanage was like this. In the hospital, Zhou Ze was like this, even now he is like this. It''s called tenacity. If it''s not, it''s better to die than to live. With his hands on the ground, raised his head, took a long breath, he didn''t have time, he always said in his heart that he wanted to find that thing early, then seize it, throw it into hell and earn performance, which is absolutely a fat performance. But don''t you know clearly that if you don''t find that thing in a day, as long as you die, there will be a second and a third? Once the ghost really kills people, it will only become more and more crazy and repent. For the ghost, it will disappear. As a result, people will continue to end their lives in this way inexplicably. But Zhou Ze can''t think about it that way, and can''t worry about it as a goal. Otherwise, the colic in his chest can make him miserable. As the old man said at the dinner table: a person, as long as there is no conscience, it is no better. At this time, he looked at the upper part of the ceiling, as if there was a slight black line. Suddenly, Zhou Ze shivered, he found it, he found it. It didn''t come in at all, and it wasn''t in this bookstore last night, it was on top, it was looking down, it was looking at everything here! Even, the extended hand affects the tip of the pen. In this way, little by little, it is added to the game. This is a strange way, a way beyond Zhou Ze''s understanding. "At last, no more dead people!" "Hiss It hurts... " Zhou Ze, who had just stood up, had to bend down and squat down again OK, it doesn''t hurt. Shit! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The dead man was Chen Yinong." Xu Qinglang said to Zhou Ze who just came out while chewing betel nut. "The man who was going to show his love last night?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes, it''s him. I just listened to some by the police. He should have just made a record. Who knows that he appeared here just after leaving the police station, and then jumped down." The police didn''t lock in the specific suspects, so after Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang finished their transcripts, the rest of them also asked them to leave after the investigation. The only restriction was that they were not allowed to leave the city during this period. "So he just came back from the police station and died?" Zhou Ze sighed, "it''s really a horrible wedding." "Well, can you put some virtue in your mouth? They are all dead." Xu Qinglang said to Zhou Ze."Jide? Do you need Jide? I have some Styx money there. You can burn it if you need Zhou Ze shrugs. "I don''t know who invented this stupid way of accumulating virtue by burning Styx money. Do you think burning Styx money can help you solve all problems?" "It sounds like money is the root of all evil. Why don''t you sell more than 20 of your apartments and donate them to hope project?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "Go with me to a place." Zhou Ze said. "Where?" Zhou Ze pointed to the high building on the west side and said, "there." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are several high-rise buildings in this business center, all of which are connected by channels. Of course, with the waste of this business center, the businesses in these high-rise buildings have already moved out. This is one of the manifestations of urban development surplus. The buildings of high-rise buildings exceed the needs of people''s daily life, and this kind of huge ghost buildings often appear, which is also a waste of resources. The elevator has stopped working. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang can only go up the stairs. "Hello, the two men were on the opposite side when they jumped." Xu Qinglang reminded, "it''s on the opposite side, directly above your shop and me. What are you doing here?" At this time, the location of the two men, in the west of zhouze and Xu Qinglang''s shops, and the place where they committed suicide by jumping off a building in succession, is nearly a hundred meters away. "You are also a xuanxiu, so what makes you think that ghost killing needs to be the same as living killing, and you have to stand in front of it and stab it with a knife?" Zhou Ze asked. "Then how do you judge that thing will be here?" "Grooves in tiles." They have already reached the fourth floor. Zhou Ze chooses a straight line to face the shortest distance of his shop, then stretches out his index finger and slides gently in front of him. "What does that mean?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "If you are just a curious baby asking" why "next to me, I suggest you go to the suspense TV series, because there is always a need for a 250 assistant standing next to the protagonist to ask" why "and set up a stage for the protagonist to cooperate with him to pretend." "Shit, you''re getting more and more mean." Xu Qinglang complained. "Because I always treat you as a brother, not as a woman." Zhou Ze reached out and patted Xu Qinglang on the shoulder. "Then you don''t seem to be very gentle with the white warbler." Zhou Ze made another movement of index finger sliding, and then said: "in fact, this should be a parallel line, can you understand?" "You mean that when their group played the game of pen fairy last night, they really called something, but that thing didn''t come near, but stood in the same position as we are now. And then, by means of his own fingers, he manipulated the movement of the tip of the pen and pointed it at you? " "That''s right." Zhou Ze showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. "So, that brave man. Last night, those fans'' Association asked if they could see the ghost tonight, and then the tip of the pen was pointed at me. It doesn''t mind offending me, or even killing me. " "So crazy?" "No, in my eyes, it means that it has greater value and more obvious performance after being sent in. It''s a big fish, a big fish that can not even pay attention to ghost difference." "Isn''t that dangerous?" Xu Qinglang muttered. "That''s why I called you." Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinglang and said, "I said that I treat you as a brother, so if the other side is terrible, we will die together, isn''t it romantic?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "Romance, you ghost, you pervert!" "It''s OK. It''s not going to hell. I''ve been there, Lushu." Zhou drew again, then took out his mobile phone to look at the line in the photo, continued to estimate the angle in his mind, and then pointed to the top of the building: "on the fifth floor, it should not deviate too much." "Well, at least you should have told me to bring some magic tools earlier!" Xu Qinglang complains as he runs the stairs with Zhou Ze. "I remember that on the night when I received the white warbler, there was no big difference between you and your magic weapon." Xu Qinglang said, "you have no conscience." Zhou Ze''s step made him smile. Then, the two walked together to the east of the fifth floor, where they were closest to the window. It was supposed to be an amusement park, but it has accumulated dust. Some machinery and facilities that have not been removed are still placed there, showing a very desolate atmosphere. Xu Qinglang was a little nervous, while Zhou Ze kept going. That''s where it should be. Suddenly, Zhou Ze stopped in front of an air cushion toy city. "Oh, long time no see!"The familiar voice came from the back of the air cushion bed, Zhou Ze raised his head and saw an old man in a soiled Taoist robe jumping down from there. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, brother. I miss you so much. Come here. Let''s have a drink tonight. I''ll treat you and repay your last friendship!" Lao Dao came to say hello to Zhou Ze. At this time, Xu Qinglang instinctively pinched the seal with both hands: "the heaven and the earth are limitless and the mind is mysterious!" Directly bite his index finger, and then point in the brow of the old way. It''s fast, it''s no drag. But Xu Qinglang was shocked by the next scene. The Taoist priest glanced at Xu Qinglang as if he was a free kid. He said with dissatisfaction: "what''s wrong with you, or it''s the custom of your family. You like to put blood on people''s faces when you meet and greet them. This mother plays more cool than the Dai Water Splashing Festival! Come and teach you the customs of our hometown. " Said, the old way reached out and scratched his crotch, as if to return to Xu Qinglang. But at this time, Zhou Ze suddenly reached out, fingernails grow out, and directly grabbed the old Taoist''s neck. While the old Taoist just took out his crotch and didn''t know when he actually pinched out a bright yellow Rune paper. He was looking at Zhou Ze in surprise: "Grandma''s You are more than me Come on... " Zhou Ze glanced at the rune paper, then his fingernails started to work. The whole Taoist priest was shocked. At last, Zhou Ze pushed him gently, and the Taoist priest rolled several circles directly. Zhou Ze jumped over the air bed directly and fell into a coma on the ground without taking care of it. Behind the air bed, there was a man lying on his back. He was injured all over. He found it. It was here indeed. Chapter 75 This is a woman, covered with a white skirt, but the body under the white skirt is scarred. It seems that every place has different injuries, which is shocking. From Zhou Ze''s professional point of view, it''s a miracle that this woman is still alive. In general, in gunfight movies, the sad characters can mention the last trace of the universe after a lot of guns, have a long and smelly memory, kill and shout "you go quickly", "I don''t go", "you don''t go I don''t go", and finally take up the gun to kill several enemies, which is impossible in reality. People, in fact, are very vulnerable. The reason why the woman in front of her is not dead, but also breathing and slight fluctuation of her chest is also related to her own particularity. Zhou Ze goes straight to the past, and then points his fingernails in the palm of his hand, ready to open the door of hell. "So direct?" Xu Qinglang asked in the back, "don''t ask?" "There''s nothing to ask." While the other side is still in a coma, take his soul out of his body and send it to hell. Everything is perfect. However, just at this time, the old Taoist who was just thrown out by Zhou Ze got up again and rushed to Zhou Ze. Xu Qinglang takes a step forward, stretches out his hand to hold the old road, and then throws it to one side. The old road has just been electrified by Zhou Ze''s fingernails. At this time, his body is still soft. Naturally, he is not Xu Qinglang''s opponent. "Don''t Don''t do that. Spare her. Please spare her. " The old Taoist lying on one side began to plead. But Zhou Ze was not moved. A silk thread similar to black syrup was pulled out and a circle was drawn. Then, Zhou Ze reached out to get the soul out of his body. Although the soul is weak now, Zhou Ze has been able to realize the strength of his soul level. This is a big fish, a much fatter prey than the small fish and shrimp that I caught before! "Hum!" At this time, a pen suddenly floated and stabbed Zhou Ze directly. Zhou Ze''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast, his body was slightly backward, and he dodged the pen. But the real goal of the pen was not Zhou Ze, but Xu Qinglang. The point of the pen was at Xu Qinglang''s throat. Although Xu Qinglang''s Adam''s apple was not obvious, he did not dare to move his hands at this time. The woman on the ground is still with her eyes closed, she is still in a coma, but all this is controlled by her. "Lao Zhou, don''t worry, don''t worry!" Xu Qinglang shouted, for fear that Zhou Ze would not care about his own life and death. You know, his life is in the line now, no less than someone with a pistol aimed at his temple. However, Zhou Ze really disregarded his life and death, and his fingers clawed at each other''s forehead. But the tip of the pen also stabbed Xu Qinglang''s neck at this time, stabbing a small hole, and the blood had already flowed out. "Er..." Xu Qinglang felt the pain from his neck, but he didn''t dare to reach for the pen. He had a premonition that once he moved lightly, the pen could pierce his neck in an instant. The woman didn''t wake up, but it was a silent threat to Zhou Ze. She can''t help Zhou Ze, but she can threaten him with the lives of people around him. "Those two people who jumped to death are very poor." Zhou Ze suddenly said. Xu Qinglang was shocked. He didn''t know what Zhou Ze suddenly said. "You scolded me in the daytime why you didn''t remind them last night and why I changed." Zhou Ze continued. "Well?" Xu Qinglang. "So, I think, you should be willing to sacrifice yourself to avenge them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze suddenly covered his chest with one hand, and pressed the other hand on the ground. His face began to sweat, without any other action. And that pen also fell on the ground dispirited, Xu Qinglang covered his neck position of the small wound, kept gasping, mouth seemed to be scolding what in a word can not hear clearly. Lao Dao hurriedly ran to the woman''s side and looked at her situation. He was a little anxious and confused. Zhou Ze took a look at Xu Qinglang hatefully. He knew that he would not bring him here. Before that, he just thought that more people could help him find the target quickly. Who would have thought that Xu Qinglang had become the chips for the other party to threaten him. Originally, Zhou Ze should disregard Xu Qinglang''s life and death to complete his own performance, but he forced to change his mind. At that time, he had a colic in his chest, which made him die. Damn it, this is called trading, OK, this is also called conscience? Does it hurt me too? Besides, who will make me sour juice when he is dead? I''m just thinking about myself! The Taoist priest felt his crotch again and took out a piece of Rune paper in his hand. The rune paper of this product is inexhaustible, and he likes to hide it in that position. I don''t know if there is any particular about it."Big brother, I''m sorry, this man, I have to protect her. She managed to escape from Chengdu. I can''t let her fall into your hands." The old Taoist said to Zhou Ze with the rune paper, and finally apologized: "I''m sorry." Said, the old way will take Rune paper paste to Zhou Ze. Zhou zemeng raised his head fiercely, and the black luster in his eyes was fleeting. However, before Zhou zemeng could make a move, the two figures appeared directly behind the Taoist priest. Xu Qinglang covered his neck, but the syllables from his mouth began to become clear. The Taoist priest was lifted up and turned around to find that he didn''t know when a man and a woman appeared behind him. Two empty human skins were as powerful as ordinary people. "Bang!" "Wipe!" Lao Dao was thrown out again and hit on the tile floor. Twisting his body and covering his waist with one hand, the old man cried: "waist of forehead..." Zhou Ze slowly recovered his chest colic and raised his hand again. He knew that the woman in front of him was very weak. The previous resistance and rigidity were the limit she could finally achieve. "Big brother, please, go around her and let us go." "Let you go?" Xu Qinglang covered his neck with one hand and manipulated two puppet human skins with the other hand to walk slowly to the old way, "who will account for the two dead people who jumped from the building?" "We didn''t kill them. We didn''t touch them. We wanted to save them. They wanted to die!" Lao Dao explained. "Do you think we will believe that?" Xu Qinglang gave a cold hum. Seeing Xu Qinglang''s appearance of being possessed by the "emissary of light", the old Taoist didn''t look at him at the moment, but looked to Zhou Ze and prayed: "elder brother, she is also a friend of our boss. She was hurt to help my boss." Lao Dao remembers that when he met Zhou Ze, he was actually interested in his boss''s business. At this time, he could only try to move the boss out. Zhou Ze''s hand had just been put on the woman''s forehead, but he had not yet made efforts. When he heard the old saying, he stopped immediately. Is that the man''s partner? The man who is sitting behind the counter of the Ming shop and drinking gruel in the live video of Laodao? Is the man who reminds himself of the layout of faceless women by the water pool in the dream? I owe him a favor. "Hiss..." Chest pain again. Zhou Ze kept taking a deep breath, then stepped back two steps and stood up. Fortunately, the pain doesn''t last long, but every time I make any choice against the principle of the supremacy of interests and start to be tired of human relations, it always reminds me. It''s like a scorpion, hiding in its chest all the time. There''s a famous monkey cage shock experiment, maybe, there''s no conscience cost and purpose, that''s it, it makes you form a fear reflex, and then slowly change the previous "bad" habits. "You don''t really believe that, do you?" Xu Qinglang looks at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze waved. "Hey, no one is so stupid as to jump off the building one after another and die. You didn''t say that before..." "I believe that guy." Zhou Ze glanced at Xu Qinglang, then looked at the old way, "take away the people, and don''t show up in front of me again." Zhou Ze did not think it was the woman who jumped from the building and died one day after another. She may have participated in the game of penxian and played in it, but she was not killing people. Xiao Luoli once said that the man in Rongcheng was angry and regarded himself as a judge, which led to the killing from the hell. Therefore, that kind of person''s friend can''t be a random murderer. Otherwise, with that guy''s character, the first one to kill a woman is him. This inference is really more credible than any so-called evidence, because even when little Laurie talked about the man, she only satirized him for not knowing the height of the earth, but did not say anything about him in private morality. Lao Dao immediately stood up with his back covered and couldn''t thank her, but when he came to the woman, he said with a bitter face: "big brother, there''s no place for us to go. She asked me to bring her here before, just to lean beside you and make the light dark, so that those who grabbed her won''t notice. If I take her away now, isn''t it in the mouth of a tiger? " "You Wanted? " Zhou Ze asked. "Well, that''s what it means. Anyway, those guys can run out of nowhere, in the mirror, in the crowd, even in the grass, under the ground. It''s good luck that we can escape all the way alive." "That doesn''t make sense. She''s been seriously injured and can''t last long." Chouze rubbed his fingers. "Once the body was destroyed, she was in a pure state of soul. She was either found soon or went straight to hell.""We went to the hospital before to deal with the injury, but when we just entered the ward, the normal looking doctor took off his clothes and turned it into a disgusting thing to kill us." The old way is really for it, that is to say, "in the two days when I came to live near you, we just had a little peace." "I can''t help." Zhou Ze shrugs. The admiration for Rongcheng is admiration, and the human feelings owed to each other are changed into one eye open and one eye closed this time. He doesn''t want to have too many twists and turns, or the next time, he will change to be a little Lori and kill her directly to his bookstore with a bunch of ghost errands. At this time, the pen that originally landed on the ground suddenly stood up, Xu Qinglang''s face changed, showing a color of vigilance. But the pen just wrote a few words on the ground: "help me, give you heart." Seeing these words, Zhou Ze''s eyes immediately set. "What a shameless little bitch! How confident is the woman in her looks? Who will you give your heart to? " Xu Qinglang sneered at him and said, "even if you were so beautiful before, now you look like a ghost. You are willing to take your heart!" "I will." "What?" Xu Qinglang is shocked and looks at Zhou Ze. It seems that at this time, Xu Qinglang sees Zhou Ze clearly. Dr. Lin is so beautiful that he can pass three times without entering. It turns out that it''s this taste. "Big brother, didn''t you just say there was no way?" The old way is confused. "Oh, I forgot. I just remembered that I was the best surgeon in the city in my last life." Chapter 76 "Hello, Zhou Ze, you have changed. Are you still human? It was you who said she killed those two people before. Now it is you who want to save her! Let me accompany you to catch the murderer, and let me accompany you to bring the murderer back. What do you think of me! " Back in the bookstore, Xu Qinglang points directly at Zhou Ze''s back and mutters. No, to be exact, on the way down from the building, Xu Qinglang never stopped his gun output. He seemed to scold an unscrupulous husband who didn''t go home for several nights without even paying for his living expenses. Bai Yingying is sitting at the back of the counter, playing with her mobile phone. Now she is afraid to open the computer to play games. It''s really unacceptable that the power is cut off from time to time. Zhou zeben didn''t plan to pay attention to Xu Qinglang. He doesn''t have this Kung Fu now, but Xu Qinglang seems to be addicted. Zhou Ze turns around directly, points one finger at the nose of the other party, and says directly: "what do I take you for? Have you never heard of a saying that no investigation, no right to speak? I don''t know her, but I know her friend. I owe that person. I''ll ask you, is that enough? " "The two who died..." "Do I know the two people who died?" "What does it have to do with me? Am I Joan of arc or Harry? Did I ask the local people to build a temple for me? I''m just an unlucky guy. I was killed by a mentally retarded buyer. Then I attached myself to this mentally retarded person! I''m not a human being, I''m just a ghost, so please don''t ask me for your universal values again! You need me to give? Do you need me to pursue truth and truth? Please shout when you were just stabbed by a pen in the neck: shoot at me! I can''t do it myself. How about blaming others? I''m a ghost. For a long time, I didn''t even have a legal identity. On this premise, you still need to ask me to be everyone, but when will everyone come for me? " "You..." "What are you? Did you violate the rules and leave your parents'' spirits to enjoy the atmosphere of family reunion? When you are doing this kind of thing, why don''t you think that there are so many bereaved families in the world who don''t get your treatment? I don''t care if she kills or not. The one I owe to Chengdu is enough to make me open one eye and close one! I don''t care whether she is the murderer or not, she promised to find my heart back, and I would help her treat! It''s so simple! So, please, with your arrogance, with your self righteousness, with your lofty, roll to the next door for me Zhou Ze said these words in one breath, with a long sigh of relief. To be honest, he was really upset recently, especially after passing the monkey. He shouldn''t be nosy. He can even cover his eyes as if he can''t see anything, so that he doesn''t have to make a choice and won''t be taken away by the old vegetable gang. Learn to bury the ostrich''s head in the sand, pucker up the tuner, shake and shake, shout out how beautiful the world is! How nice, how comfortable it is. Xu Qinglang swallowed his saliva. Facing Zhou Ze''s verbal counterattack, he was at a loss. Scene, a time of cold down. The white warbler and warbler watched for a long time, but did not dare to interfere. Xu Qinglang extended his finger to Zhou Ze and said, "no more sorrow than death. It''s really that the crabapple is a bit messy. Then he waved his sleeve and turned to the door, but he stopped when he opened the glass door and said: " what would you like to eat at noon? " "Tomato and beef with rice and strawberry juice, thank you." Zhou Ze replied without hesitation. "Good." Xu Qinglang left and went to cook. The white warbler vomited his tongue, then covered his nose. Zhou Ze looked at her. "If you want to say you smell something sour, it''s that the toilet is blocked again. Brush the toilet three times." White warbler warbler immediately shakes his head, "sweet." Just then, a van stopped at the door of the bookstore. "Move things." Under Zhou Ze''s order, Bai Yingying went out and brought in two boxes. The van put down its things and left. "What''s in it?" Asked the warbler. "Simple surgical instruments." Zhou Ze opened one of the boxes and took out a pair of gloves to put on. "Boss, how did you get it delivered?" "I was a doctor in my last life." "Well, then?" "Then of course I know the director who smuggles medical equipment and collects money to enrich his pocket. It''s a simple thing to call him and threaten him and ask him to send some inexpensive equipment.""Is that ok?" The white warbler was stupefied for a while, and then he came back. "Move things upstairs." After Zhou Ze finished, he went upstairs first. On the straw mat on the second floor, the woman was lying there, and the Taoist priest squatted beside her, with a cigarette in her mouth. When Zhou Ze came over, the Taoist priest worried a little: "brother, do you have a score?" "Then you can go to the hospital and be found by those ghost guards." The old way no longer speaks. Bai Yingying brought up the boxes one by one. He didn''t take it seriously at all. Sometimes Zhou Ze also felt that he was lost. If he didn''t start a bookstore but a construction team, he would definitely earn money from Bai Yingying. He could save everything from excavators and bulldozers. After everything was ready and the instruments were sterilized, Zhou Ze began to prepare for the operation. "Big brother, don''t you have anesthesia?" Lao Dao reminds me. "She doesn''t need anesthesia. Her mind and will are terrible." Zhou Ze shook his head and directly cut the wound that the woman had been bandaged with grass after she was injured with scissors. These wounds can''t be treated badly, but these injuries are not ordinary, and ordinary bandages have no effect at all. "It''s true. She said she didn''t sleep for half a year, and finally survived." The old man muttered next to him. Zhou Ze opened a wound on the other side''s left arm, and then used a pair of pliers to play with it. The woman didn''t respond. She seemed to be falling into deep sleep. Then, Zhou Ze took a black feather out of the wound with pliers and threw it on the metal plate held by the white warbler. "Clucking..." The feather is very soft, but when it falls, it makes a crisp sound. "I remember that the feather should come from a black feather duster. A guy with a white face and black clothes chased us with it." "Black impermanence?" Zhou Ze asked. "I don''t know. It''s a bit like that." The old way replied. Zhou Ze continues to clean up the wound without any doubt. good guy, this woman doesn''t know how many strange things are embedded in her body. in the following time, Zhou Ze successively takes out the broken Rune paper, carves the darts with runes, and emits silver colored mercury water. It''s like opening a grocery store, and everything is available. One side of the white warbler and the old way were dazzled. In the process of disposal, although the residual things inside the wound were cleaned out one by one, for this body, it is no less than a second injury. Therefore, Zhou Ze is also paying attention to the situation of women. Finally, when Zhou Ze took out two pieces of red broken glass from the wound on the woman''s abdomen, he found that there was a light black fog rising on the woman, and a shadow seemed to float out. Only Zhou Ze can see the scene. This is the expression that the body almost collapses and it is hard to hold the soul. From a scientific point of view, it means that the patient is about to rescue the invalid death. Zhou Ze''s right fingernail grows out, and then directly grasps the black shadow and presses it back into his body. "Well..." There was a voice as if it were nothing. "You have to hold on for a while. There are several wounds that need to be treated. Then you can put some medicine on them. You can recover slowly after carrying this pass." This is the most special operation that Zhou Ze has performed since he was a doctor. Not to mention the complexity of the patient''s injury, he said that he was treating the patient while pressing back the soul of the patient who was about to leave the body. It would shock the whole medical community to publicize it. It''s almost on and off, like playing arcade games can have countless coins to keep you alive. Of course, Zhou Ze also knows that this is also because the soul of women is strong. The soul of ordinary people can be tossed once, and it will collapse in a row. From this point of view, the tenacity of this woman is really terrible. Zhou Ze is even curious. Even a woman around him is so tough and terrible. What does the guy who stirs the wind and the rain in Chengdu look like? Birds of a feather flock together. After finishing the last wound and applying the medicine, Zhou took a long breath. Next, she will rely on her own willpower to strengthen her support. When her body recovers slowly, the problem should not be big. In fact, if the old man who had dug his heart was still there, it would be the best to get some medicine from him. Zhou Ze''s chest wound has been recovered, even without leaving a scar. Of course, Zhou Ze sometimes thinks, does the other side really cut his heart? Or, in fact, they are just in a kind of magic, but where does the pain come from when they want to do something else against their interests? The woman was placed on it. The old man went to the restaurant next door for dinner, while the white Yingying ran to play games. Zhou Ze was the only one left to check the situation of the woman.After a few hours or so, Zhou Ze, who was sitting at the edge of the book, suddenly found that the woman''s eyelids moved a little, and then he saw that the woman opened her eyes. The woman is looking at him, he is also looking at the woman. "What do you think?" Zhou Ze asked. The woman nodded a little to show that she was getting better. "Ha ha, what''s your name?" Zhou Ze asked. The woman was silent for a long time. When Zhou Ze was still wondering if the woman was not allowed to speak now, the woman said: "don Poetry... " "My name is..." Zhou zedun asked curiously: "every time you introduce your name to others, do you often meet Toby who answers that his name is Song Ci?" Chapter 77 Days, and leisurely leisurely leisurely passed three days. In these three days, Xu Qinglang is busy looking for a new shop. The business center, which has been abandoned for a long time, has been dead twice. If he installs the shop here again, he is just making himself uncomfortable. He asked Zhou Ze for his opinion and whether he would like to move with him. He can help Zhou Ze to find a new shop by the way. Zhou Ze''s response is yes. On the one hand, Zhou Ze didn''t pay much attention to the popularity of the living people around the bookstore, but on the other hand, without the juice made by Xu Qinglang, eating will become a problem again. In the past three days, another thing happened, that is, the police found a suicide note at Mr. Chen''s and Miss Liu''s home, and also found their wedding photos. However, the wedding photos are black and white, and the contents of the suicide note are even more difficult for ordinary people to understand. They met each other and died together, ending their lives in a horrible way. In their suicide note, they apologized for the trouble and investigation caused by other members of the association of horror story lovers, and explained that this was the real horror story. They meet because of their love for terror. Naturally, they should prove their love in the most horrible way. These news also spread to the Internet, causing a storm of public opinion, and at the same time, there was a discussion again. Many big V''s once again brandished their own whip to criticize those horror and suspense movies and novels. Look, this is the son of the wrong person. These things should be banned. But in fact, the ancient love stories such as Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai should be banned, because these stories eulogize the theme of martyrdom, leading to the constant imitation of martyrdom in later generations. The woman named Tang Shi stayed on the second floor for three days. After dealing with her injuries, Zhou Ze finally came to her and promised that she had done it. Now it''s the other side''s turn to complete the conditions. "Those two people, are they really suicides?" Tang Shi is still lying there with many bandages on her body, which looks like a female mummy. There is no way to pay attention to the beauty of her body, because her original injuries are too serious and intensive. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. "I sensed it when they were playing pen fairy." Tang Shi''s eyes looked at Zhou Ze. "At that time, I thought it was very interesting. They wanted to go to hell, but they didn''t realize that the owner of their bookstore was a ghost, and a ghost job. In fact, the first night when the woman was about to jump, I manipulated my white dress to try to stop it, but she had made up her mind, and I was so weak that I couldn''t stop it. She still jumped down. " Zhou Ze didn''t speak. "Ignorant men and women always think that death is a very beautiful thing, but it is estimated that they should repent in hell now. Hell is a terrible place, enough to make most of the suicides regret and scold their stupid self." He said, after a pause, Tang shidun continued: "you are much luckier than us. You have never experienced the real horror of hell." "It''s time to get down to business." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Is your heart?" Tang poetry asked. "Otherwise?" "Do you think your heart is gone?" Zhou Ze nodded. "But it can''t be absent. There are many unimaginable things in the world, but on the whole, there is still a line to check and balance. For example, you can see the wounds on my body. Those poor people who run out of the scrotum leave behind in me are also black feather, mercury, water, Rune paper and other things. Their image is very mysterious and tall in the eyes of ordinary people; but in fact, it''s like the goddess will go to the toilet after all, leaving aside the mystery that they can get in and out of hell Veils, they are very common. Even more, they are far from the so-called super movies or the characters described in the fantasy novels that have the ability to move mountains and fill the sea. Of course, I''m not sure that no one has this ability, but I''m sure that there is this ability. It can''t leave hell. " "So, what are you trying to say?" Zhou Ze asked. "You told me about your loss of your heart that you should not be able to eat. Like us, I think you have been forced to swallow food with extremely sour and sweet drinks these days." Zhou Ze nodded. "But when you say you eat your heart, you don''t feel any discomfort, or even feel that it''s a little delicious." "You mean, what I eat is not my heart? No, I''m not eating anything substantial at all. " Zhou Ze soon came to understand and continued: "eating, dining table, knife and fork, in fact, are all fake, are illusions." Tang poetry nodded slightly. She seemed to be tired, but she still said: "even if there is no mystery, no matter how terrible it is, they have no ability to make people wither and flesh, and they can''t turn corruption into magic to dig out the heart of a body and keep its body as active as before.Therefore, you should be hypnotized, a very deep hypnosis, so that you can not extricate yourself from hypnosis "Hypnosis?" "Yes, the environment of hypnosis and eating, every word and action of the other party are all psychological hints to you. Otherwise, why doesn''t he choose to pick up some firewood at the roadside and have a barbecue with you?" Zhou Ze nodded, in fact, the words of Tang poetry, and his own previous speculation, in many places, are coincident. For example, every time I make a choice that goes against the current interest conditions, my chest always hurts, but I can continue to make the original choice as long as I carry it for a while. Because I think that I have no conscience in my subconscious, when I do anything from the point of "conscience", I always remind myself: Oh, I shouldn''t do this thing, and then I have pain. It''s like a truth that after suffering in childhood, leaving psychological trauma, seeing similar things or pictures again will still cause physical and mental discomfort. "Then I''ll see a shrink?" "I know a great psychiatrist who can help you solve problems." Tang poetry said. "Which one?" Zhou Ze naturally thought of who it was. "As long as he comes back alive, he can solve your problem." "Who knows where he is now?" "He didn''t escape." Tang Shi corrected, "he went to them." When Zhou Ze was about to go downstairs, Tang Shi said: "can you shout that female zombie up?" "What to do?" "Let her sleep with me." "I''ll ask her if she agrees." Down the stairs, Bai Yingying sat behind the counter and played a mobile game. Zhou Ze ignored her and didn''t help the woman above to ask Bai Yingying''s opinion. He went out of the store and hit a car. Psychologist, he really knows a very good one. The last time Wang Ke said to himself that he would not look for Zhou Ze again, but Zhou Ze can look for him if he has something to do. That''s what he said. It was already 11 a.m. when I got to the gate of Wang Ke''s villa by taxi. Zhou Ze rang the doorbell. The door was opened. Wang Ke, dressed in pajamas, appeared at the door. Seeing Zhou Ze coming, he was stunned for a moment, and then beckoned Zhou Ze to come in. There is a smell of meat in the house. The kitchen should be stewing meat. "Can we have some together?" Wang Ke suggested, "just bought the big bone, stewed for a long time, remember when we were children in the orphanage, it was not easy to eat a meal of meat." Zhou Ze shook his head. "I don''t have a good appetite." "It''s OK. Then have some soup. By the way, what are you doing for me?" "I was hypnotized. The hypnotist told me that I had no conscience. Now, I want to find my conscience back." Zhou Ze is straight to the point. Wang Ke frowned, a little cramped and uneasy, and said: "last time I tried, I couldn''t hypnotize you. You said that you can''t sleep normally, so the most direct and effective way is to use it. I can''t use it for you. I can only take a circuitous way to see if it works." "Try it." They came to Wang Ke''s study, Wang Ke changed his formal clothes and sat down behind the desk, then handed Zhou Ze a pocket watch. "You use this to shake in front of me to try to hypnotize me. Then we can reach a reverse psychological connection." Zhou Ze didn''t hesitate to shake the watch in front of Wang Ke. Wang Ke looked very seriously. He closed his eyes. At the same time, Zhou Ze also felt a little tired, as if Wang Ke''s "sleep" at this time, more or less also affected himself. "Are you asleep?" Zhou Ze asked. Wang Ke didn''t answer. "What''s your name?" "Wang Ke." It''s a strange feeling that Zhou Ze has not much experience in this field, but at this time, it seems that he doesn''t need much experience. "You..." All of a sudden, Zhou Ze felt that his vision was blurry. Vaguely, he seemed to hear a man asking himself: "do you think you need a conscience?" Zhou Ze is a little confused, but he still says, "if you do good things, you may get bad results." "So, in your heart, you are actually very exclusive of your previous behaviors." The voice of the man came again. Next, there was a long dialogue. Zhou Ze himself was a little confused, as if the dialogue and Q & A had nothing to do with him. In front of him, there was a pot, in which the soup was boiling, and the big bones were boiling. The soup was very strong. "Bahaw!" The pocket watch fell to the ground from Zhou Ze''s hand,Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes, and Wang Ke behind the desk opened his eyes too. His eyes were bloodshot and tired. "Is it a success?" Zhou Ze asked. Wang Ke nodded and shook his head, apologizing: "your problem is a little complicated. In fact, it''s you who are really struggling with conscience or not. It may be that some recent experiences have loosened your original belief. With external force, it becomes a knot." Zhou Ze hears the words, nods and thinks. "By the way, have you asked me any questions?" Wang Ke suddenly asked. This kind of hypnosis is mutual. In fact, Wang Ke carried out superficial hypnosis on Zhou Ze, while Wang Ke completely revealed his heart to Zhou Ze. "I didn''t ask, because I only saw a pot of broth. Are you hungry?" "Yes, I am." Wang Ke nods. Then, Wang Ke led Zhou Ze to the kitchen, opened the pressure cooker, and stewed a large number of ribs. "Come, have some together, it will be a aftertaste of childhood." Zhou Ze suddenly felt that it was not true. a psychology expert with a fortune in his family stewed a pot of happy rows at home. This picture always makes people feel that something is wrong. Even Zhou Ze had some nausea and nausea on his chest. "I won''t eat any more." Zhou Ze subconsciously retreated a few steps and left the kitchen. Wang Ke is dedicated to the preparation of dip materials, said: "with my brother I eat a little." "Eat it yourself." Zhou Ze refused, glancing at the pressure cooker and the row rolling in it from time to time. "Don''t mention it. It''s my carefully selected meat. It must be delicious." Wang Ke continues to invite. "And the sister-in-law?" Zhou Ze asked. Wang Ke''s hand suddenly trembled with the dish, and her expression was a little unnatural "Oh." Zhou Ze is noncommittal. Then, Zhou Ze took another look at the pressure cooker. Nausea and nausea in the chest seem to be increasing. "Honey, you are cooking broth again." At this time, the voice of the woman came from the porch. Zhou Ze looked back and saw her. Suddenly, he felt a big stone falling to the ground. I think so much. "Yes, that''s my hobby." Wang Ke said with a smile. The woman went to Zhou Ze''s side and said, "it''s amazing that the interest of psychology masters is to find a free time to cook a pot of broth for themselves, even if they can''t eat it at all, they still enjoy this kind of satisfaction." "All right." Zhou Ze sipped his lips. "When I was a child, I had bad conditions. When I grew up, I realized my dream." "Come on, have a drink." Wang Ke Sheng a bowl of soup, which sprinkled with chopped garlic and scallion, but also dropped two drops of sesame oil put some white pepper. When Zhou Ze was hesitating about whether to force himself to drink some soup, he suddenly noticed that the woman standing beside him was walking on tiptoe, one step, two steps, three steps, she went to the pressure cooker and helped Wang Ke to hold the soup. At the same time, she said: "eat more, don''t waste." Chapter 78 Should I drink this soup? Zhou Ze slightly frowned, and then put the bowl down, looking at Wang Ke, also looking at Wang Ke''s wife. Wang Ke''s wife took a chair and sat down. Then she kneaded her heel and complained: "husband, my heel is not good." "Who told you to be so careless? It''s lucky that the bone is OK." Wang Ke carefully observed his wife''s heel, smiled and said: "you''d better go back to the room and rest first. In these days, you don''t have to run outside. It''s really too hard to watch you walk on tiptoe all the time, and you also wear high-heeled shoes." "Come on, isn''t it for the sake of making yourself look better to make you feel more comfortable at home?" The woman turned a white eye at her husband, then smiled at Zhou Ze, "you talk, I''ll go up first." When the woman left, Wang Ke pointed to the bowl Zhou zegang had just put down, and reminded: "the soup will be cold." Zhou Ze took out a cigarette and lit it. He didn''t worry about it. He smoked it at others'' houses. After a while, Zhou Zecai asked: "what do you mean?" "Because of happiness." Wang Ke shook his head, then pointed to the pot of broth and said, "did you think that the pot of broth was boiling human flesh?" Zhou Ze didn''t speak. Wang Ke also took out a cigarette and lit it with the fire on the gas stove, saying: "this is the psychological hint. Everyone will encounter this kind of psychological hint more or less in daily life. For example, when you just left the house, suddenly an aunt said to her children that they should lock the door after they leave, or the house will be stolen. You will subconsciously reflect on whether you have closed the door, and then constantly remember and tangle, and finally run back to see whether the door is closed. This is more common and simple, a little more advanced, it is through the behavior and consciousness of psychological cues constantly side operation, so as to achieve this effect. For example, you think I actually cooked a pot of human soup in my kitchen, but I dare not drink it. " Wang Ke shrugs her shoulders, "is it absurd? Yes, it''s ridiculous, but you believe it. This is the most absurd and normal thing. " "Is this part of the treatment?" he asked Wang Ke shook his head. "No, it''s not a disease. We psychologists seldom call psychological problems" disease ". This is your own knot. Just like why do you think I can cook human flesh, this kind of psychological suggestion has lasted for a long time, such as my wife, who always likes to go out and do hair but doesn''t change her hair when she comes back. What do you think I''m motivated to kill her for? I was green. She found a man outside and gave me a lovely green hat. " "Lovely" "Well, the adjective" lovely "can be ignored first, but it''s undeniable that it''s the biggest hint that you mistakenly think that I cook my wife''s meat at home. Because you think I''ve known this for a long time. In fact, I do know this for a long time. Then you take it for granted that I''ll be angry. OK, I''m really angry. After that, you think I have the motivation to kill her and eat her meat, because I should vent my anger in this way. Of course, there are some auxiliary hints in this, such as my identity, the biggest interest and hobby is actually cooking a pot of meat soup at home that I can''t eat all by myself. The reason is just to meet the defect that when I was a child in the orphanage, the conditions were not delicious and meat was not served. This contrast makes it hard for you to admit that the brain naturally starts to form your own thinking, which you think can be explained. That is to say, what you think of as the "truth" is just like many melon eaters on the Internet. A very simple event can often be used by some interested people for speculation and fermentation, which is also based on this reason. There is Shakespeare in everyone''s heart, and there is a Sherlock Holmes Wang Ke picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks, dipped it in a dish, then put it into his mouth and chewed it with his eyes closed. "Don''t you really eat? It''s delicious. When I was a child in the orphanage, I remember that you often fought with me for meat." "At the end of the day, you leave your drumsticks to me." Zhou Ze said. "Ha ha, who told you to be smaller than me? Who told you to be my brother?" Wang Ke waved disapprovingly, "in fact, at that time, I also like to eat meat, but I always don''t eat enough. Now there are conditions, you can eat meat thirsty, but every time you are interested in boiling a big pot, you will not eat much. I''m not as fit as I used to be. I''m not a young man either. Besides, my living conditions have gradually improved since I joined the work. Now, I think it''s the most delicious when I saw you eat my chicken leg in the orphanage as a child. "Wang Ke took another piece of meat and put it into his mouth. After eating it, he sighed. Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring, saying nothing, but silently leans against the kitchen wall, watching the white smoke rolling inside, watching the vicissitudes and sighs of the middle-aged man inside. "Tell me about your problem. In fact, it''s your own problem. To be honest, it''s the most comfortable when you were a doctor before? No matter what problems are encountered in the work, no matter how intrigue, no matter how crowd out and suppress, when a patient is sent to you, it is always right to treat and save people. In line with the nature of your work and the ethics of human society. A doctor''s parents'' heart can make you ignore the identity of the patient, ignore the character of the patient, ignore what the patient has done before, be good or bad, be poor or rich. As long as he is sent to you, the only thing you have to do is to cure him. But now, you are suffering from the difficulty of choice. In some choices, you need to consider more situations, and the scale needs to be handled by yourself, which makes you very uncomfortable and bothers you. You want to be yourself, just like the characters in martial arts novels, and you have to be trapped by the present. In fact, this is the normal situation for most people. Azer, you used to live a little too much. You and I grew up in an orphanage. We all suffered from childhood misfortune, as well as the lack of pressure and inferiority towards our family in our youth. In fact, both of us, more or less, have some psychological problems. This is the seed. Now it''s blossoming and bearing fruit on you. You say your conscience is gone, but it is. You are rejecting it instinctively and hating it instinctively, but you can''t give it up. So your subconscious mind creates this situation, and when you eat your conscience, you can perfectly ignore it. " "How to solve it?" Zhou Ze asked. "Unless there is a master of psychology who can completely override you in consciousness, and break the shackles of your heart at one stroke, you can not resist its hypnosis. Otherwise, you can only depend on yourself to kill slowly, maybe you kill it, or it kills you. " Wang Ke took another sip of soup, which should be delicious. His face was full of satisfaction. "My brother and I are not good enough, or I have some ways to deal with ordinary people''s psychological problems, but you are not ordinary people." Zhou Ze nodded. "So, all this can only go with the flow?" "Instead of resisting it, you can accept it, even treat it as one person, as the other side of you." Wang Ke tried to give his own solution, "I''m a little abstract, you can understand the best, can''t understand it doesn''t matter, let it be, it''s OK." Put down the chopsticks, Wang Ke and Zhou Ze went to the living room, Wang Ke made a pot of tea again. TV is broadcasting the local news of Tongcheng. Coincidentally, there is a face that Zhou Ze is familiar with. It is a simple face. He is crying and he is roaring. However, most of the previous news has been released, which is the end. Wang Ke saw Zhou Ze reading the news and explained: "recently, his son got leukemia. He wanted to find his second daughter who had been sent out before. After launching the media, he finally found out. But the second daughter and her adoptive parents refused to donate. He and his wife went to block people and scolded his daughter for not having a conscience at the door of the community. Then he went to the second daughter''s high school to post a big character newspaper, scolded his second daughter''s guilt and forced her second daughter to donate. " "Oh." Zhou Ze took a sip of tea. "These days, there are all sorts of strange things." Wang Ke said with emotion. Zhou Ze looked at Wang Ke and said, "in fact, there used to be, but there was no such developed information network before." "What do you mean?" "No." "Don''t look down on your brother." Wang Ke suddenly said seriously. Zhou Ze shook his head. "Everyone has their own difficulties, and my brother doesn''t want to, but I can see it." "I''m gone. Thank you for your diagnosis today." "Don''t mention it. I said I won''t look for you in the future, but you can come to me whenever you have something." In Wang Ke''s farewell, Zhou Ze walked out of his house, looked back to his second floor balcony, and Xiao Luoli was not there. Yes, Xiao Luoli can''t be here. She should have gone to Chengdu with a group of ghosts like the faceless girl. I took a taxi and got on the bus. The driver turned around and said, "man, where are you going?" "Where is the cleanest place to send me?" Zhou Ze thinks that he should go out and find something to do and make some achievements. "Oh, is brother a writer? Going out for inspiration? ""That''s right." "Yes, I do know a place." The driver patted his chest to make sure that he could find a good place for Zhou Ze. The place has been so evil recently that most people dare not pass by at night. Then, the driver sent Zhou Ze to the door of "late night bookstore". The damned crow reappeared and flew slowly through the air. It seemed to be very good at flying out when it was most needed. The breeze blows the fallen leaves, and they spin under Zhou Ze''s feet, making a "rustling" sound. Zhou Ze looks back at the taxi that has been far away, and suddenly feels that he should talk to Xu Qinglang about the relocation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pushing open the bedroom door, Wang Ke walked into the bedroom. His wife was lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone. When she saw her husband coming, she changed her graceful posture "Well, let''s go." Wang Ke sat down at the bedside with a smile, reached out and touched his wife''s cheek, saying: "you are thin, too thin, not delicious." "Death phase, you men are like this, and want to take his wife out when the body is good enough to support the face, and want his wife in bed a little meat to make you comfortable." "Old age, too refined meat, fillings." Said, Wang Ke stretched out his finger and pulled some meat silk out of the teeth, "don''t lose weight." Chapter 79 Xu Qinglang''s shop is now closed, not fully closed. The rolling shutter door is half pulled down, and white Yingying is sitting in it playing games. Zhou Ze has heard that there seems to be a lot of plug-ins in the game called "eating chicken". There, the plug-ins are called "immortals". Because the plug-ins are rampant, the game has another nickname of "the battle of killing (Zhu) immortals". But looking at the white warbler who has been addicted to it, Zhou Ze suddenly felt pity for the players playing this game, because they may not know that their opponents in this game are not only the "gods" who open the plug-in, but also the real zombies! Xu Qinglang should find a new shop location. Zhou Ze also decided to find one. If the money is not enough, let''s borrow it from Xu Qinglang for the time being. Moreover, the girl who gave her business card last time also said that she would like to buy shares. In short, if we put down the so-called high, money is easy to borrow. This place really can''t live any longer. Maybe in a while, it''s not only the taxi driver. Maybe Zhou Ze will see a bus coming from the door when he sits in the shop. A director led a group of tourists to get off the bus, and the guide held a big horn and waved a small flag to explain: "Friends of tourists, friends of tourists, we have arrived at the next scenic spot. Tongcheng has Langshan Mountain, which is known as one of the ten small Buddhist mountains, but Tongcheng also has "late night bookstore", which is known as one of the ten holy places of spiritual tourism in China. It''s very dangerous here. There are often inexplicable dead people. People often see dead people here. Don''t get too close. Just take photos outside. Don''t take photos of yourself, just like you don''t take photos with terracotta warriors in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Those are artifacts for the dead. It''s unlucky to take photos with them! " Zhou Ze thinks that this day may not be far away. The last group of terrorist story Lovers Association came here after hearing the news. Then, two of them died of suicide, adding a special atmosphere here. Push open the bookstore door, walk into the bookstore, Zhou Ze sees Lao Dao sitting there dozing, Lao Dao''s live studio has been closed for a long time. Just as you can''t be sure whether you''re playing the game with a cute girl or a zombie, you can''t be sure whether the people watching the live broadcast are all living people. In fact, the number of live viewers on the major live platforms accounts for only a small part. For a long time, Lao Dao has been dead. Now, he is just guarding the woman named Tang poetry. He is not far away, but he is very responsible. "Boss, you are back." Zhou Ze''s footsteps woke Lao Dao up, and Lao Dao wiped his mouth. Zhou Ze nodded and went straight up to the second floor. Tang Shi is the same as the mummy, but the recovery is really good. When Zhou Ze came up, she was looking at the ceiling, and beside her was water and white rabbit milk candy. She doesn''t need to be fed and dressed by others. She can handle it with the ability of "controlling things". When Zhou Ze came here, a big white rabbit candy took off its clothes and flew to Zhou Ze''s mouth. Zhou Ze opened his mouth to contain the sugar. Then, Zhou Ze sat down next to Tang poetry. Neither of them spoke, and there was nothing to say, so after a quiet half hour, Zhou Ze stood up and prepared to go down. Tang Shi said, "did you go to see a psychiatrist?" Zhou Ze nodded. "No use." "It''s still useful." Zhou Ze replied. However, Wang Ke''s broth, he is not willing to eat. "Well." Tang poetry closed his eyes, as if he was tired, but he insisted on saying, "help me to call that zombie up." Zhou Ze nodded, ready to go down. "Are you going to fool me again?" Tang poetry asked. "You found it." Zhou Ze didn''t feel embarrassed. "I used to sleep on pillows. I don''t like to lend them to others." "But not being able to rest has a great impact on my recovery." "What does it have to do with me? I''ve done everything I have to do. If you want to get more from me, you have to come up with more and enough things to exchange. " "I can tell you the location of another ghost in the city." Looking at Zhou Ze, Tang Shi said, "when the old Taoist took me to escape, I wanted to go to him to hide, but unfortunately, he seemed to have some problems, and finally chose to come next to you." "It doesn''t seem to be worth much to me." Zhou Ze shrugs. "According to the general situation, Tongcheng is just a small city. It''s almost as bad as one ghost. It''s impossible to have two. So, the other one should be replaced. You can go to see him and maybe receive some heritages." Zhou Ze is still unmoved. "I''m still not interested." If it can be accepted, won''t little Laurie do it herself? Zhou Ze can''t believe that Xiao Luoli is a person who wants to know the past, especially the driver who was scared by her and died in a car accident. Up to now, there is no fixed number."Then I have nothing else to give you." "Well, first of all." Zhou Ze went downstairs and didn''t call for the white warbler. As he said, he would feel uncomfortable if he used to sleep on a pillow and gave it to others. "Boss, what can I have for dinner?" The old man pointed to the next door. "The boss next door hasn''t come back yet." "Do you know how to cook?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes." "Then go to his kitchen and do it by yourself." With that, Zhou Ze sat down behind the counter. The old Taoist ran to the next room to cook, and the bookstore became quiet. However, before long, a figure appeared at the door of the bookstore. It was a girl. She was wearing a black coat and scarf, and wrapped herself tightly. Although the city has cooled down a bit these days, it''s not enough to dress like this. The girl looks at Zhou Ze through the glass door, and Zhou Ze ignores her. Finally, the girl opened the door and walked in. She came to Zhou Ze, stood still, took off her scarf, pleaded: "help me." Zhou Ze took up his tea cup and took a sip of water, but he still ignored her. "Please, help me." The girl squatted down in front of Zhou Ze and put her hands on Zhou Ze''s thigh. "If you can help me, I will do anything you want me to do." Said, the girl smart white tender hand also attempts to tease a man before. Zhou Ze reached for the girl''s wrist and pushed back a little. The girl sat on the ground, a little confused. Putting down the book, Zhou Ze said unexpectedly, "I thought you would go in." Yes, Zhou Zeyuan thought that the girl would be affected by the exposure of the false accusation against the teacher, but now, it seems that she has not. After thinking about it, Zhou Ze understood that the girl was a minor, and that the teacher committed suicide. Even if she was accused of framed crime, in the end, she would be reconciled in looking at the minor''s face. "Did you watch the news? My biological parents found me, in order to let me go to save my so-called brother. " When the girl said this, there was a sinister flash in her eyes. She was not a good bird, even if her middle school teacher killed herself because of her false accusation, she still lived happily. As a result, the so-called biological parents suddenly appear. If it''s OK to have money, it''s OK to have luxury houses and villas and a huge amount of inheritance for themselves. As a result, they are also the biological parents of an ordinary family, which is of little significance. What''s more, the purpose of parents is to help their younger brother. Joke! You''re in the middle of something! "You and Lin Yi are very familiar. It should be clear that I''m just a back and forth man. I can''t help but guard this loss making bookstore without money and ability." "I''d like to invite you to my own parents'' home, as you did last time." When the girl bit her lips and said these words, it seemed that the scene of that night appeared in her mind again. She was so frightened that she couldn''t recover for several days. "Oh, that''s all?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, that''s OK, so they don''t bother me again, don''t bother me again." The girl affirmed. "To be honest, I thought that the second daughter was very pitiful when I read the news. They were really poor. They were not real things." "Yes, they are jackals, they are beasts, they are bastards!" The girl gnawed her teeth. Zhou Ze looked down at the girl who was still sitting on the ground. "But when I found out that the poor girl was you, I suddenly felt so cool." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Girl. But after all, the girl has seen the wind and rain. She can bear the unbearable strange habits of those old men in bed, which is enough to show her tenacity. In fact, she is like a flower blooming in the wild grass outside the window, constantly experiencing the wind and rain and the rain moistening the pistil back and forth, is indeed much stronger than the pistil in the greenhouse. "I can make you feel better." The girl looked at Zhou Ze. "As long as you can help me, like the last time you were at my house." "Do you think Lin Yi looks good?" Zhou Ze suddenly asked. "Here She''s very good-looking. " "Better than you?" "Better than me." The girl replied. "Then I can tell you that her sister is better looking and more temperamental than her. She can also wear a white gown and uniform. Besides, she is a It''s a gentle woman. So, please tell me, why should I look up to you? " Zhou zeben wanted to say that Dr. Lin was still a virgin, but suddenly he felt that it was something wrong with him, so he changed his tune. "Help me, or I''ll die in your bookstore!" Suddenly a knife appeared in the girl''s hand, aiming at her neck."Ha ha, please help me, I don''t want it. I just need my career..." "Poof!" The knife stabbed directly into the girl''s neck, was very abrupt, was very straightforward, was even too abrupt, too straightforward! Blood spattered on Zhou Ze''s face, which shocked him for a while. The girl''s eyes were wide, her face was unbelievable, and then her body slowly fell back. Zhou Ze suddenly stood up and yelled at the upstairs: "what are you going to do?" Chapter 80 "What are you, he, Ma going to do!" Zhou Ze asked about Tang poetry. Obviously, before the girl said, "ah, I''ll die if you don''t help me!" In fact, that is to say, just like the head teacher always said to his students, "you are the worst class I have ever brought"! In fact, he said that every time, really can''t take it seriously. Zhou Ze didn''t expect that she would really commit suicide, and she is a woman who can''t commit suicide. She cherishes herself very much. How can she commit suicide? But she was so abrupt that she stabbed herself in the neck with a knife before even the second threat or even tears could be shown. In particular, her astonished expression at this time shows that even her own client is in a state of stupor. Who am I? Where am I? God, I killed myself! There is only one explanation left. Someone manipulated her knife and made her commit suicide. The person who can do it is upstairs. Maybe the murderer is chewing a big white rabbit candy in his mouth. "What''s the matter! What''s the matter! " The old cook in the next room heard Zhou Ze''s shouting and ran back. When he saw the girl lying on the ground, he was shocked. "What''s wrong with you, little girl?" Lao Dao is going to save people. Zhou Ze went upstairs directly and saw the Tang poetry still lying on the mat. "What do you mean?" "Calm down." Tang Shi smiled, her body still can''t move, now she can only talk and smile, "now, you can let your maid come up to sleep with me?" "Do you want to kill me!" Zhou asked. Tang poetry slightly surprised, "shouldn''t it be thank me?" "I thank you a ghost!" Zhou Ze kicked over the teacup in front of him, and the water in it spilled all over the ground. The cup flew to the wall and broke. "I don''t believe you didn''t see it, otherwise how could you not go to the rescue? You are a doctor, and it should be your instinct to rescue people! You didn''t rescue me directly. Instead, you came up and asked me if you wanted to cheat and pretend to be confused. " Tang poetry is deep in voice. "Because I saw it, I couldn''t take care of her. Do you know who gave me the mark on my hand? Do you know whose side that faceless woman is now standing on! Do you know who led other ghost errands to let her go to Chengdu to find your trouble? Do you think you are very capable? Do you think you are very smart? do you think everyone is drunk and I wake up alone! You don''t tell her you''re here when you do it? " When Tang poetry stopped talking, she suddenly felt embarrassed and embarrassed. In this way, Zhou Ze has already seen that he is deliberately deceiving others and cleverly stepping in and pushing things into an unpredictable abyss. "Oh, Niang, don''t pester me, don''t pester me! Can''t breathe!!! " Lao Dao''s cry came from below. Zhou Ze took a deep look at the still motionless Tang poetry, shook his head, "stupid woman." Then, Zhou Ze went down the stairs and saw that in the bookstore, the old road was wrapped by a bunch of hair, like a big black zongzi, and the girl who fell to the ground had disappeared. Zhou Ze''s fingers grow fingernails. He goes over and grabs them directly at his hair. "Whoa! WOW! " The hair broke in response and drifted away. But the rest of the hair on the ground twisted a face like ink painting, very beautiful, very retro, but if you look carefully, you can see that this face does not specifically depict the clear facial features. "Control, your new ability?" A voice belonging to women came from around the bookstore, empty, as if from hell. "Or have I found something new? One, it''s quite unexpected to find out? " The faceless woman is like talking to herself. In fact, she is demonstrating, a kind of demonstration to catch her enemy. As a matter of fact, Zhou Ze has always wondered why the faceless woman hates herself so much. Is it just because she scratched her fingernails in the hell pool? Or, she has other goals for herself, such as her hysterical roar when she leaves hell. But as long as they are normal people, they are very angry at this kind of behavior that they will give you a cold child if they are OK. Before, Zhou Ze actually saw it, because everything was too smooth and natural. The clue to this girl is connected into a line. She appears in front of herself in the most appropriate way and for the most appropriate reason, almost seamlessly connecting with her previous life and track.It''s the biggest surprise without any surprise. She''s too perfectionist and purposeful. It''s hard for Zhou Ze to pretend to be Dr. Lin for another time. Of course, the most important thing is that Zhou Ze didn''t think that the girl dared to appear in front of her after seeing her appearance last time. She dared to scratch her head and ask for help. Last time, she actually intended to seduce herself, but she was coldly rejected by herself. Did she think she was Yang Guifei and come back? In fact, calm down and think about it. The last time Wu Mian pretended to be Dr. Lin, she also showed many flaws. But Zhou zegang just learned that Xu Le had bought and killed her. She was in a trance state, so she was caught. Generally speaking, the faceless woman is a different kind of person, which is formed by the complaints of countless dead people on the huangquan road. She is not a human being. How deceitful are animals? Stop laughing. "When you''re finished, I''ll let her know what you''re doing. Don''t forget that she gave you your present identity." There was obvious gloating in the face less girl''s voice. It was like a kindergarten kid caught a partner''s handle and wanted to tell the teacher. Also at this time, Zhou Ze suddenly found the water on the ground floating up, pasted on the glass door frame. "It''s just her puppet. Leave her behind. Things here won''t be known." This is a reminder of Tang poetry. Maybe it''s also a reminder that she was paying for her self righteous impulse. For a while, the water around her began to rush up and shoot directly at the hair on the ground. The faceless woman also saw the words. She let out a shriek. Her hair gathered together. A dark wind came and rushed to the door directly. However, at this time, the mist condensed by Tang poetry is like a diaphragm, which slows down the movement of the hair. At this time, the white warbler also realized that it was not right. Running from the next door, she saw a scene in the bookstore and opened her mouth slightly. She was not sure why. "Want to stop me?" The faceless woman uttered a disdainful cry, "I see how you stop!" "Hum!" At this time, the hair that had gathered together exploded directly. For a while, the bookstore seemed to become a barber shop, and many hairs were running in all directions. Some try to go to the vents, some try to go to the second floor, some try to go to the bathroom to enter the sewer. It only needs one hair to transmit the message here to the Buddha, and then Zhou Ze''s private possession of "imperial criminals" will be exposed. Zhou Ze''s fingernails kept waving in the air, and one hair turned to fly ash after he caught it. The old Taoist once again touched his crotch, took out two pieces of Rune paper, and slapped them in the air. All the hair touching the rune paper was stuck, like a fly stick, which was very effective. One exercise book collapses directly, one piece of paper flies out, like a machete sweeping across, one hair is cut off, and withers directly after landing. Lying on the second floor, Tang Shi coughs. There is blood spilling from her mouth. She was injured. But she knows that at this time, she must not stay. The white warbler is quick in eyes and quick in hands. His hands are constantly poking out. He can nip one hair at a time and tear it off directly. At this time, the bookstore, which had little business at all, began its sweeping and vigorous cleaning, as if there were leaders coming to inspect it immediately. At last, everything seemed to be settled. The faceless woman let out her last unwilling roar and could not see a hair any more. Zhou Ze sat down on a plastic bench, and the blood on his face disappeared for a long time, because all this was not true except his hair. "Boss, I''m exhausted after work." The old Taoist sat on the ground, gasping heavily. Bai Yingying poured Zhou Ze a cup of tea, but she didn''t feel tired. "Boss, is that the last time?" Zhou Ze nodded, took the tea and took a sip. "She is so attached to you. She is so persistent." The white warbler vomited his tongue. Zhou Ze didn''t say anything, but he was in a heavy mood. It''s not a big trouble for a faceless girl, but it makes you sleepy and hard to eat. No one wants to be stared at by such an opponent. According to her, she went to Rongcheng with little Lori, leaving her hair to be a puppet. Even if it is not successful, it will disgust itself! Such an enemy of low taste is really maddening. Now, Zhou Ze''s only idea is that the one in Rongcheng had better get rid of Xiao luolilian and her faceless daughter together, and throw her troubles into the toilet and flush them clean. Although it is difficult, there is always a dream. In a small place that no one noticed, a hair slipped out of the magazine gap, then landed on the ground, and finally floated out towards the door gap. "Squeak!"The glass door was pushed open and the hair happened to be stepped on by a leather shoe. Xu Qinglang bent down, picked up the hair, and then directly pulled it off, in the void, it seemed that there was a woman''s final failure roar! Xu Qinglang was stupefied for a moment, as if he heard who was scolding himself, but immediately pointed angrily at Zhou Ze sitting inside and shouted: "OK, I''m running outside in such a cold day to find the address of a new shop. How are you? Take a look at this hair, is there another beautiful female reader coming into the shop to chat with you?" What''s more, I''m running around for our future, you are hiding in the shop playing with long hair girls with air conditioner! You can afford me! Chapter 81 "Did you sleep?" "No." "Didn''t you call me to sleep with you?" "I can''t sleep." "Oh." "How long have you lived?" "It''s been two hundred years, but I''ve spent most of my time in the coffin. In fact, I''ve been living outside for less than twenty years." "What do you think of your boss?" "It''s not very good. Small families are very angry." "I think so, too." "Today, did he scold you?" "I did it wrong." "Oh." "In fact, I''ve always been curious about what kind of person the boss and the one you often say?" "What kind of person?" "Well." "Let''s say that if he changed his position with your boss yesterday, he would kill the puppet himself without waiting for my help. He would not be afraid to expose anything, let alone come up and ask me to be nosy." "Oh, that''s it." White warbler warbler warbler pondered for a while, way: "such son''s person, live not long?" Tang poetry is silent. "In fact, the boss has many shortcomings. Sometimes he is not man-made enough. He looks forward to what he does and cares about it all the time. But in general, it''s OK that everyone has a different life and different personality. He likes to be cautious, like a squirrel. He likes to move things home, enjoy the feeling of accumulation, and protect the feeling. Because he came out of the orphanage before, he had nothing. " "Can you understand him?" "I can''t understand it, but really, I don''t want to be like you now. I like playing mobile phones, playing games, watching movies, enjoying my life, and making up for my two hundred years'' absence in the coffin. The boss can still indulge and satisfy me in this respect." "Isn''t it interesting to pursue a life without any disturbance?" "Not everyone yearns for waves and passions, and everyone should have their own way of life, as long as they like it. Sometimes I can see that the boss himself is also holding back when I speak from the bottom of my heart. I''m also worried that the boss can''t help becoming the same person as you said. " "Scared?" "I''m afraid." "People who have died once are afraid of nothing. What else do you need to be afraid of? He doesn''t fit my taste. He looks very gentle and gentle. But he is still full of the selfish thoughts of little man doctrine. He only considers himself. Frankly speaking, he is selfish." "How is the boss?" "Don''t you agree?" "I don''t agree. I know my wife said something to deal with me when she handed me over to the boss after going to hell. But the boss hasn''t done it all the time. Moreover, I also know that because I am in the store, there will be fewer ghosts coming to the store, and the boss has not driven me away. " "That''s because he used you as a pillow. He wanted to sleep well at night." "Isn''t it good to be a person who is willing to give up performance for the sake of sleep quality?" Wen Yan, Tang Shi is stunned for a moment, I don''t know how, I think of the figure who likes to sit in the sun with a chair at the door of the shop, the sun is shining on him, it''s like an old grandfather. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ No matter what, the problem of faceless women has been solved at least temporarily. Now we just need to wait for the final result from Chengdu. Of course, we can wait for this, but we can''t wait for the move. Xu Qinglang has found a new address. It''s near the South Street in the center of Tongcheng city. It''s a commercial center in the heart of the old Tongcheng city. The traffic is very high. Zhou Ze received an invitation yesterday to attend Miss Liu''s mourning meeting. Zhou Ze didn''t know why he wanted to invite himself. He didn''t intend to go, but Xu Qinglang urged Zhou Ze to go after seeing the signing, because the shop he was looking for was Miss Liu''s property. It seems a bit wrong to discuss business with his family at their funeral, but on the principle of "saving while saving", Zhou Ze agreed. By car according to the address on the invitation, Zhou Ze found that this was not a funeral home to go to, but a villa built in the fields in a rural location. At this time, it is the season when rape flowers are in full bloom. This villa is hidden in the sea of flowers, which gives people a very cool feeling. There were not many people coming, and four or five cars stopped at the door. When Zhou Ze got out of the car and walked in, he saw Cui Yilang standing in the courtyard and several other people from the association of horror story lovers. They stood together and chatted in a low voice. No one called Zhou Ze, no one came to collect the gift money, scattered a few people there, like a outing.This house looks like a three-story house built in the countryside near Tongcheng, but after walking in, it was found that it was completely decorated in the style of Western Europe. Up to the beam, down to the tea table and tea cup, it makes people feel like walking into the background of the English drama. The music sounds at this time, not the common "sad music", but Chopin''s "farewell waltz". Although it is about parting, the tune is much lighter than the domestic sad music. Several women in black came down the stairs. This is the master''s house. A man in the shape of a priest holds a Bible and goes to the center. We all gathered to share our sorrow. Zhou Ze poured a cup of coffee at the buffet counter nearby and sipped it. The funeral custom in China has been reformed several times in modern times, or even subverted several times, and the burial has been forbidden in most areas for a long time. In rural areas, setting up a shed in front of one''s own courtyard is the way to do funeral work. In urban areas, some people just go to their own community or go to the funeral parlor to rent a place. Zhou Ze also met for the first time this kind of western style funeral. Zhou Ze remembered who had heard that in some western countries, there are many "funeral workshops" for families. The first floor of his house is also used for normal life and as the scene of the mourning meeting. At the same time, there are services such as body collection and body art. Now look here, it seems to be the same style, but in China, most people still can''t accept it. When it''s time to pay homage to the remains, everyone will go in line one by one. If you have a better feeling, you can hold the coffin lid and talk. If you have a worse feeling, go over there and put on a look with a sigh. When it was Zhou Ze''s turn, he took a look at the coffin and found that Miss Liu was lying neatly in it, dressed in a black dress. She was really asleep. To Zhou Ze''s surprise, Miss Liu fell down from the upstairs in front of her. No matter how you use words to decorate her, you can''t cover up the fact that she died. But Miss Liu''s face is very delicate and her recovery is very good. This can not help but make Zhou Ze think of his own death, the eyebrow pen in front of their own hard make-up a very impatient posture of the undertaker, he did not enjoy this treatment. It''s unfair that the dead can''t be judged. At the end of the visit, we all went to the partial hall for dinner and buffet, but we didn''t eat much. It was nothing more than some cakes and sausage. It just served as a tea mat in the afternoon to cushion hunger, and it was impossible for you to have a big meal here. Zhou Ze poured himself a glass of wine, drank some, and then walked out of the side hall. He was going to find Miss Liu''s previous family members to talk about the renting of the shop. Xu Qinglang said that he would rent the next year first, and then Zhou Ze would pay him the rent every month. That''s because Zhou Ze can''t afford so much money in one breath. Zhou Ze has to pay back. If you can help us talk about the price, please talk about it. Just looked for a circle, Zhou Ze didn''t find the family member who was wearing black gauze before, but saw the priest standing at the stair mouth smoking. When Zhou Ze passed by, the priest also handed Zhou Ze a cigarette. Two men stand together and smoke. The priest is not a foreigner, but also a Chinese. He is about 30 years old. He is a little tender. There was no communication. After smoking, the priest walked away. Zhou Ze put out the cigarette end. He happened to see that there was a staircase leading down the stairs. It should be the basement. Ordinary Chinese families usually don''t have the habit of making basements. In the curiosity of this place, Zhou Ze went down and saw the elevator inside. Beside the elevator, there was a metal door. The door is open. Push it open and walk in. Suddenly, the temperature drops a lot. In front of Zhou Ze, there are two steel beds and a frozen warehouse, similar to the hospital mortuary style, but with some other equipment. It''s like a slaughterhouse. Go to the side of the steel bed, Zhou Ze reached out and touched it. Here, it should be lying dead. Miss Liu should have been lying here for the last beauty treatment before. Here is the beauty salon for the dead. "Sir, this is not open to the outside world." A young man in a grey suit stood in the doorway. Zhou Ze nodded apologetically. He was abrupt. "Have we met somewhere?" Zhou Ze asked, because he thought the man was familiar. "Maybe, this is my business card. Of course, we don''t want you to use the phone on it." The young man handed Zhou Ze a business card with the name of "Chen Zesheng" written on it. The note was the director of Tongcheng western style funeral home. "How is business?" Zhou Ze asked. For a long time, it was others who asked Zhou Ze "how is the business?" now Zhou Ze finally found the opportunity to ask others.Of course, Zhou Ze also knows that when others ask him "how is the business?" they actually think: it''s a bad business to open a bad bookstore in this bad place! "It''s a bit lonely. After all, there are not many people in China who accept this funeral custom." Chen Zesheng said with a wry smile. "Well." Zhou Ze finished asking, comfortable. "By the way, the families of the deceased are on the second floor." Chen warned. "OK, thank you." Zhou Ze left the basement. However, when Zhou zegang just walked up the stairs, his hand holding the business card suddenly shook, and he looked down at the name on the business card again: Chen Zesheng. As if, the one who died with Miss Liu the next day, Chen? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the metal door was closed, the young man in the suit was lying on the steel plate bed. He reached out his hand and gently rubbed his right face. His skin was wrinkled and dry, and there was green shaping liquid medicine flowing out. He shook his head, sighed: "as soon as I died, the two undertakers in my family began to be lazy, what can we do with the business?" Chapter 82 On the second floor, Zhou Ze saw Miss Liu''s family. Strangely enough, he did not see a man, but only three women. One is gray and old; one is graceful and middle-aged; the other is about the same age as Miss Liu. When Zhou Ze came in, he found that the priest was also there, talking with the old woman, as if he was explaining her. The old lady also listened, the priest also said, everyone seems to be doing their own duty to walk through a stage, the room to say how much sad atmosphere, that is false. Of course, you can''t criticize the indifference of the living to the dead, because the problem that the living need to face is how to continue to live. "Hello, are you Ms. Liu Yanhua, Liu?" Zhou Ze went to the middle-aged woman and asked. "Hello, I am." Ms. Liu took out her handkerchief and wiped her eyes. Zhou Ze felt that she was more like eyedroppings than tears, because she couldn''t really see that she was crying. The woman''s clavicle is very clear, her figure is also a little thin, and her forehead is protruding, which makes her feel uncomfortable. In fact, this is a kind of kraft face. Culture is a carrier and a unit. In every era, any political, economic and even geomantic omen are influenced by culture. For example, in ancient times, there was a saying of "Kefu", that is, women were typically regarded as accessories of patriarchal society, which is a very unfair and wrong judgment. Zhou Ze didn''t believe this, even if he was a ghost. But if you think about it, a family of three generations, without a man, it seems that it''s difficult to believe it or not. Zhou Ze explained his intention. Xu Qinglang and she had already agreed on the preliminary intention, but did not make progress to the specific price. "Mr. Zhou can come to the funeral of the little girl. Instead of the little girl, I would like to thank Mr. Zhou. As for the shop, Mr. Zhou, since he is interested in it and the rent, will ask Mr. Zhou to go back and think about a number. As long as it is not too outrageous, I will not refuse it." So easy to talk about? Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. He was a doctor in his last life, and he didn''t do any business. So he had some hands to talk about the price for the first time with others, but this lady Liu seemed very magnanimous. Zhou Ze nodded and said a few words of relief and sorrow. He turned around and left wisely. He only needed to discuss with Xu Qinglang a price to send things to him. After going down the stairs, he came to the corner again. Zhou Ze went to the metal door again, reached out to push the door, and found that the door was locked. Zhou Ze reached out and knocked, but no one answered. It''s very helpless, is also very tangled, as a ghost, a door and a wall can stop you, which seems to be too out of proportion. It''s a pity that Zhou Ze can''t be the same as Xiao Luoli. "BIU", came out, "BIU", went in again. This door, Zhou Ze really can''t open. When we returned to the hall, the guests who came to mourn were almost gone, the hall was being cleaned up, and the coffin was also carried away. As for Miss Liu, she should be sent to the crematorium soon for cremation. When a man dies like a lamp goes out, he ends up with a loaf of bread. Every time I go to a funeral, I always feel this kind of negative emotion. Zhou Ze stopped a woman who was cleaning and asked, "excuse me, do you know Chen Zesheng?" "Ah, he was the former boss here." "He''s dead. The funeral was yesterday," she replied, somewhat surprised "Oh." Zhou Ze nodded and then asked, "can you ask who your boss is now?" "It''s the brother of the former boss. He just went to the basement." The female worker replied, and then, worried that Zhou Ze couldn''t understand, she explained, "well, it''s the stairway, where the deceased''s remains are specially restrained." "Thank you." "You are welcome." Zhou Ze went to the metal door again, he had to go in, then he grabbed the Toby who was still alive after he died for some unknown reason and sent the business card to the ghost messenger. But how to open this door? After a few hard knocks on the door, there was still no movement and no response from inside. Just now, the female worker said that their current boss just went in, which is obviously something wrong. Of course, Zhou Ze doesn''t care if there is any accident in the current boss. He is not so kind. Just when Zhou Ze was going to find a tool to try to pry the door, Zhou Ze found that the door had been opened, and there was a young man standing inside, wearing a black suit and white flowers on his chest."What''s the matter?" Asked the young man. This is not the one who just put a postcard on himself. It should be Chen Zesheng''s brother, the current boss. "There''s something I want to talk to you about your brother." Zhou Ze said, and he has made up his mind that if the goods can''t communicate with each other, he should get dizzy first and then go to find Chen Zesheng. "Oh, yes, please come in." The man seemed to speak very well, and made a gesture to Zhou Ze directly. Zhou Ze took a deep look at the man and went in. The two steel beds are still in place, and the freezer is there. "Where is your brother''s body?" Zhou Ze asked. "My brother''s funeral was held yesterday. Are you my brother''s friend, sir?" "That''s right." Zhou Ze perfunctorily said. "My brother''s body was cremated yesterday." What are you kidding? Zhou Ze nodded, gestured to know, then turned around and left. The suit man looks at Zhou Ze''s back, and his eyes reveal a little thought. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the cool evening wind, the rape flowers around the villa are in the moonlight, creating a bleak atmosphere, just like a grand funeral, and everything here is embellishment and bedding. The workers are all off work. There is no accommodation here, even if it is large and spacious. Of course, the workers don''t want to live here. The man in black suit put a dish on the round table in the hall. It was all cold, without any heat. Then pour the wine into the glass on the table. It''s old yellow rice wine. Then he went to the corridor and shouted at it: "dinner is ready." The three women, from young to old, went downstairs in turn. They were not polite and took their seats directly. The priest, who did not leave, stood at the table. The suit man went to the basement again, and pushed out a stretcher car, covered with a white cloth, then the second, the third and the fourth. The hall began to smell of plastic and disinfectant. The old woman began to cough, the middle-aged woman was unhappy, the young man covered his nose and waved his hands. "Why so many people?" Asked Ms Liu discontentedly. "Since we have agreed to marry my brother and my sister-in-law in the dark, we have to ask my father and mother to join us before it''s official." "Your family is really abnormal." The old woman muttered, "no wonder that your brother would urge my granddaughter to jump with him." "It''s not my brother''s fault. My brother has always been in charge of the family business. He didn''t want to die. It''s your family. The tradition of men''s suicide has been popular all the time. My sister-in-law was influenced by family education, which led to my brother''s suicide." "Hum." The old woman was too lazy to argue about this, and urged, "hurry up if you want, I''m a little sleepy." "Good." The suit man first lifted the white cloth from a stretcher car, revealing Miss Liu''s body. Hold Miss Liu up, put her on the chair, and then bind her there with a few plastic knots to keep her sitting posture. Then, the suit man opened his brother''s white cloth sheet, picked up his brother and asked him to sit down beside Miss Liu. However, the elder brother''s sitting posture seems to be well maintained and does not need to be tied. The suit man had some accidents, but he didn''t take it too seriously. "Why are these two miserable children The old woman squeezed out a few tears. It was really hard. Ms. Liu comforts her mother, while Ms. Liu''s daughter comforts her mother. The three women snuggle up, cry, comfort and tell. The new couple, sitting in their place cold and cold, their eyelids are closed, they can''t see. The dishes of this table are prepared for them, but the play of this table has nothing to do with them. The suit man tied red flowers to his brother and sister-in-law''s chest respectively. He wanted to make them look more festive, but he gave them a colder painting style. "Don''t open your eyes. Don''t disturb them too much." Ms. Liu saw that the man in the suit was going to use the tape to open the eyelids of the body and immediately stopped. She has overcome a lot of psychological obstacles by agreeing to marry in the dark. Now she is sitting on the same table with two corpses, even more like a needle. If the eyes of the corpse are opened again, she really can''t sit down. The suit man froze for a moment, but nodded his head. Then the suit man shouted to another stretcher car:"Mom, my brother is having a good day. Please come and have a look." Said, the suit man opened the white cloth sheet, which revealed the body of a middle-aged woman. She looks very rich in cheongsam, but she should have died for many years. Even good anti-corrosion measures can not completely restore her image. Deep in the skin, there is a green luster. It''s just a skin bag. It''s a skin bag that has done too many special treatments to maintain its appearance as much as possible. Put the mother on the chair and let her next to the old lady. The old lady shivered with fear, but said nothing. Ms. Liu took a look at her "mother" and dared not take another look. Finally, the man in suit is facing the last stretcher Lane: "Dad, brother is married today, wake up..." "Ah." Under the white cloth sheet, there was a reply. The suit man''s body trembled and his face was frightened. The three women on the table began to tremble. The young girl almost screamed, but soon covered her mouth. Even the priest raised his head suspiciously. He really didn''t understand what he could sing. The man in the suit dare not reach out to lift the white cloth sheet any more, but the man in the suit takes the initiative to lift the white cloth sheet. Zhou Ze stretched his waist, moved his neck, and made a little crispy noise. Some apologized: "I''m sorry, my pillow was occupied by a stupid woman today, so I borrowed your freezer to sleep. It''s not bad, it''s just that the good days are too long. I feel a little stiff when I sleep in the freezer again. " Chapter 83 "I''m sorry to disturb the Party of your two families. I''m just here to do my business. Then you can go on." With that, Zhou Ze got out of the stretcher car, walked to Chen Zesheng''s body, reached out, patted him on the shoulder, a black diaphragm emerged, reflecting Chen Zesheng''s shadow. This shadow can only be seen by Zhou Ze alone. Ordinary people can''t see it. "Not yet married." Chen Zesheng is not surprised that Zhou zedao himself seems to have been caught by him. "Your daughter-in-law is waiting for you below." Finish saying, Zhou Ze grabbed him forcibly, then walked out directly. "Stop for me!" The elder brother didn''t contradict, but the younger brother summoned up his courage and reached out to Zhou Ze and shouted: "what are you going to do!" "I''ve done what I have to do, and then you go on." With that, Zhou Ze took a special look at the priest who stood beside the three women without saying a word and smiled at him. The priest also smiled at Zhou Ze and lowered his head even lower. Zhou Ze remembers that little Lori once said this to herself, and she knows how to force numbers. Now it seems that the priest knows better than herself. Without any more words, Zhou Ze turned around and left. The younger brother still pointed at Zhou Ze, but he didn''t dare to catch up with him, because he knew one thing, the stretcher car was pushed out of the freezer by himself, which meant that the man in front of him had been lying in the freezer for a long time. He thinks the world must be crazy. It''s really crazy. Holding Chen Zesheng all the way out, walked to the road, both sides are lush rape flowers. Chen Zesheng said at this time, "my Lord, I''m here to ask you for help." "Then why didn''t you just say that?" Zhou Ze asked. "Because I find that you don''t seem willing to help." Chen Zesheng said with a smile, "my brother has some mental problems. I can''t rest assured of him. The business at home is not good. It can only be said that it''s a bleak maintenance. Once I leave, he may not be able to bear it alone." "I''ve seen your brother''s mental problems." Yeah, it''s a strange thing to be able to get the whole family together without fear of death. "But you said you were worried that your brother would not be able to carry it down alone. It wasn''t you who jumped the stairs before?" Zhou Ze asked. "Ha ha, in fact, I counseled. At that time, I agreed to jump together, but after she jumped, I was afraid." Chen Zesheng said sincerely. "And then?" "Then I feel sorry for her. I made a record from the police station the next day and jumped with her. I thought I could find him on huangquan Road, but somehow I found myself walking back home. Maybe it''s because my brother repaired my body so well. Although there are some problems in the quality requirements of the two undertakers, at least in terms of face, they still restored me to a lifelike condition. " Chen Zesheng squatted down, took out a cigarette and lit it. This is the smoke from the past. Ordinary people can''t smell it. Zhou Ze also takes out a cigarette. In fact, speaking from the bottom of his heart, Zhou Ze really likes this guy in front of him. He does things very simply and talks simply. It''s a pity that such a guy is dead. Otherwise, it''s very comfortable to be a friend with him. "Are you attracted by my charm?" Chen Zesheng shakes his eyelashes at Zhou Ze. "People who know how to appreciate life and experience beauty are not too bad." "It''s disgusting to say that yourself." "Ha ha, I''ve been taken by my father since I was ten years old. My brother didn''t want to. He was afraid to see the body, so I was the only one to inherit the craft. I was afraid of corpses at first, but later I found their beauty, a quiet beauty, which can let you immerse yourself in some emotion, like listening to beautiful piano music. I take care of their faces, they take care of my emotions, I give them the last dignity, they give me a moment of peace. In fact, I still don''t want to die. If she didn''t want to die and I really like her, I really don''t want to die. " "I''m sorry, too. When I died, the undertaker was not you." This is Zhou Ze''s sincere words. The woman who made up for herself last time stabbed herself in pain. "Ha ha, my Lord, let me ask you another question. Can I find her on the way to huangquan now? I came a day late. I''m afraid I can''t find her after I go down. " "I don''t think I can find it. It''s crowded on the road." There is a saying that people on huangquan Road, except for special cases, basically walk on tiptoe numbly, like a walking corpse with no body. "That''s a pity." Chen Zesheng shook his head. "I''ll try to find it."Zhou Ze stabbed his fingernails in the center of his palm, then pulled out a square. The black diaphragm flowed in the square, and the breath from hell slowly overflowed. "Go in, where you should be." "Thank you." Chen Zesheng went to the square, and his figure was sucked in. Dust to dust, earth to earth, Yin Si orderly, the yellow spring can be crossed, this should be the most stable Zhou Ze sent people to hell. After quietly smoking the cigarette, Zhou Ze looked back at the villa hidden in the rape flower again, thinking about the look of the three women and the strange picture of the living and the dead sitting together at the dinner table. Even as a dead man and a ghost, Zhou Ze felt a kind of scalp tingling about the behavior of the two families. The dead like Chen Zesheng can walk freely and naturally, while the living are like clowns with heavy make-up on the stage, constantly scratching their heads. In this world, seems to be the same all the time, and has never changed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!!!!!" In the middle of the day, Xu Qinglang''s laughter came. He laughed exaggeratively, as if he had picked up more than ten in case. In fact, it was almost the same. Zhou Ze came back late last night and rested late. In the morning, he lay on the leg of the white warbler and had a rest for a while. "Lao Zhou, you still have the ability. Just now Liu''s family called me, and the shop was rented to us for 50000 yuan a year. It''s on South Street for free!" "Oh." Zhou Ze didn''t have too many accidents. He went to catch the ghost last night. He fell asleep and broke the scene of two people''s ghost marriage. This should be regarded as his own sealing fee. "Let''s go to the shop." In this way, Zhou Ze was led by Xu Qinglang to the South Street by taxi. The shop is opposite to the South Street. Opposite is Wenfeng world and department store. The shop covers an area of more than 100 square meters. It used to be a clothing store. "Are you going to open a noodle shop?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes, it''s delicious under me." Xu Qinglang replied. "Then you can see whether they are delicious or not." Said, Zhou Ze pointed to two sides of the shop next door. Xu Qinglang looks at the past, and his face pulls at this time. On the left side of the shop, there is a "Chongqing noodle" and a "Qishan saozi noodle". On the right side of the shop, there are "Lanzhou Ramen" and "yuntun noodle shop". "When you looked at the shop before, didn''t you find it?" Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinglang shakes his head. He is loveless. "Let''s see then. You can move your bookstore here first. I''ll make coffee and sell snacks in the bookstore." Said Xu Qinglang. "That''s how you planned it, right?" Zhou Zeke is not so easy to fool. "As a man with more than 20 suites, it''s a crime to let his hands and skin continue to be damaged by lampblack!" "Whose sign is it?" Zhou Ze asked. "Hang your" late night study. " "This one will do." "Hungry?" Xu Qinglang asked Zhou Ze, and at the same time took out a thermos cup from his pocket. "Go to eat noodles. I want to see if the noodles here are delicious first. If they are not delicious, I will consider whether to play a challenge arena." The thermos is filled with plum juice. Zhou Ze didn''t refuse. Before he got up and had a meal, he followed Xu Qinglang into the yuntun noodle restaurant and ordered two bowls of noodles. They sat at a small table waiting for noodles. "Well, I''m really excited to move to this downtown area to do business." Xu Qinglang looks impatient. Then he saw that Zhou Ze didn''t seem to be listening to himself, but looked up slightly. There is a ceiling fan on the top of the head, turning fast. Recently, the temperature has obviously increased, and the sun is also very big. In fact, the back kitchen of this noodle shop is in the shop. There is no compartment, and the carbon fire and water vapor linger in the shop. If you don''t turn on the electric fan, it''s a little sultry. "What''s good about it?" Xu Qinglang asks Zhou Ze. "When I was a child at school, I often looked up at these ceiling fans when I was sitting in the classroom in summer, for fear that they would fall down and hit me." Zhou Ze said. "Hey, what a coincidence. I was worried when I was a kid." "Yes, can you watch Feng Shui?" Zhou Ze asked. "Half a bucket of water." Xu Qinglang is undisguised, and then continues: "it''s very simple, if you don''t feel particularly comfortable living here, it means that Fengshui here is not bad." You''re a ghost anyway.Zhou Ze thought for a while, and found that Xu Qinglang had a good point, but he couldn''t find a reason to contradict. Their faces came up, Xu Qinglang picked one and ate it slowly. Zhou Ze opened the thermos, took a sip of plum juice, and then ate a big mouthful of noodles. Look at his swallowing and Xu Qinglang''s eating posture. Zhou Ze shakes his head and says: "do it." "What do you know? I''m savoring the taste of my competitors." Zhou Ze listened and pushed away the noodles in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. At this time, a young man at the next table answered the phone and said to the phone: "I''m in yuntun noodle restaurant. I''m early. Have you arrived yet?" Young men look like college students, very green. At this time, a girl with a satchel came to the door of the store. The girl stood at the door of the store, holding something like a notice, and shouted excitedly to the boy: "I passed the exam! Passed the exam! " Then the girl ran directly to the boy, open her arms, hug. "I envy the life of college students." Xu Qinglang envies. The girl ran to the boy, jumped directly into the boy''s arms, the boy habitually caught it, and then picked up the girl, which should be the habitual love between the two young couples. This is the taste of youth, is the beauty of youth. However, the ceiling fan is very low, after the boy picked up the girl habitually, the girl''s head just hit the ceiling fan, "Putong..." A skull, falls on the table in front of Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang. Chapter 84 When the police come, so does the ambulance; of course, it doesn''t make much sense whether the ambulance will come or not. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang squatted across the road, surrounded by onlookers. Xu Qinglang hasn''t recovered from the scene just now. His hands are still shaking. He is not afraid of ghosts and often sees them. However, many things can''t be measured by the simple fear of fear, but by the sense of image at that time, whether they really stimulate you or not. For Xu Qinglang, who had been savoring the taste of his competitors before, the painting style suddenly became exciting. "It''s frightening." Shao Qing, Xu Qinglang just came back and lit a cigarette. At the same time, he asked: "can this ceiling fan really cut off people''s heads?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "Theoretically, it''s impossible. At most, it''s cut." "So this time it''s beyond theory?" "Well, I used to be a doctor, but I''ve dealt with the wounded who were injured by the ceiling fan, but I haven''t heard of anyone who was really cut off by the ceiling fan. In fact, it''s the ancient executioner. If he wants to cut off the head of a prisoner, he has to practice his kung fu. Often someone can''t pull it out even if his head is embedded in the cutting edge. " "Well, Fengshui here is not very good." "Very good." Zhou Ze said. "Ha ha." Xu Qinglang rolled his eyes. "In fact, there are crises everywhere in life. At present, they are only unlucky. For example, if you rub your lips with the pages of a book, you will cut a big hole. For example, the lycopene in tomatoes is also a toxin called alkaloid. " "I usually eat tomatoes, but I don''t die." "If you eat four tons, the poison will kill you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "If you eat anything for four tons, you will die!" Xu Qinglang lowered his voice and shouted. "Well, we''ve seen the shop, and we should go. If we don''t, the police uncle will ask us to take notes again. I''ve done the jump a few days ago. I''ll do it again. If I meet an acquaintance, I''ll treat us as Conan. " "It''s a bad day. I was so excited. Who knows this happened?" Xu Qinglang left his cigarette end and stepped on it. "I thought you''d be a little happy to lose a competitor." "That''s too much for you to say. It''s not long since the little girl died." "Oh, tell me, can her soul come out of the people who have just died?" Zhou Ze pointed to the front door of the shop, where stood a girl in a yellow sweater. It''s different from the dead girl''s clothes, but the girl''s figure is graceful and slender, especially her long legs, which are absolutely fascinating. Of course, it would be better if she had a head. "This Xu Qinglang was stunned. Even the most serious grievance can only be formed into a fierce ghost in the first seven days. It can''t be changed as soon as one dies. Moreover, it depends on luck and probability. If a thousand people die, only one soul will stay in the sun. "I said, how can the fan cut off the head directly?" Zhou Ze stood up and began to walk in that direction. That girl is dead. I have to get her justice! "Hiss..." Zhou Zeyi''s hand consciously covers his chest and begins to hurt again. For performance, for performance, I''m for performance! Yesterday, Chen Zesheng''s performance rose from 8% to 10%, and a ghost''s performance rose by one or two points. If you want to become a regular, you have to wait until the year of the monkey and the moon! This is a good ghost that can kill people. It''s worth a lot of money! As soon as I thought about it, I changed my mind. my chest doesn''t hurt. Xu Qinglang also came along, but just walked into the crowd, Xu Qinglang felt that he was suddenly in a daze, and the whole person fell to the ground directly. "Fuck..." Palm position because of the fall on the ground, friction out of a hole, broke the skin, but also out of the blood. Xu Qinglang immediately got up, surrounded by onlookers and cordons set by the police, but Zhou Ze and the headless girl could not be found. He was at a loss, the sun seemed to become more dazzling at this time, and the air around him was very depressed, which made him a little out of breath. He''s a little flustered and a little guilty. Although he is not good at Taoism, he is not a first brother after all, and he will not be scared like this because of a headless ghost. However, the impatience in his heart can not be suppressed. He began to look, constantly shuttle in the crowd, he was looking for Zhou Ze, also looking for headless girls. He felt that as long as he found one of them, he would be able to get rid of this confused and mindless feeling.Look, look, look Look, look, look Sweat drops from Xu Qinglang''s forehead. He''s already sweating. His lips are also dry. Xu Qinglang looks up and sees the sun. He only feels his eyes can''t open. "Kazam..." A crisp sound came from the back of the ramp, Xu Qinglang subconsciously pushed away the crowd and staggered to the other side. He went to the door of a noodle shop and saw Zhou Ze sitting in it. "You''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Xu Qinglang almost wept with joy. The confusion and despair he had just experienced was hard to describe in words, like a person being exiled into his own nightmare. You don''t feel the beginning, and you don''t feel the end. Xu Qinglang runs to Zhou Ze. He is very excited, very excited. In fact, he is not a gay, and his orientation has always been very normal. It''s just that God gave him the wrong leather bag. Sometimes he plays jokes according to local conditions. In fact, he doesn''t care about it. But it is undeniable that at this time, after seeing Zhou Ze, he is really happy from the inside! As if in the desert saw an oasis, the hungry saw a piece of bread. He pounced, he ran, he opened his arms. He saw Zhou Ze stand up too, then he saw the ceiling fan on the top of Zhou Ze''s head, the ceiling fan was rotating, it was rotating very fast, Xu Qinglang''s face showed a look of panic, he wanted to shout Zhou Ze to avoid, and he wanted to shout no, but his body continued to run forward because of inertia. He seems to have foreseen his own end, Zhou Ze will hold him up, then lift him up, then his head, click It''s like a cucumber being ripped off. However, he did not see his arms open, he saw Zhou Ze lift his legs. "Bang!" With one kick, kicked his belly hard. Xu Qinglang fell to the ground, only to find that he was lying on the side of the road. A car had just sped away from him. He was already wet by cold sweat. Xu Qinglang touched his forehead, "I''m on the road now?" "You almost ran over and was killed by a car." Zhou Ze said slowly, as if to say: "ah, today''s weather is not wrong." "That thing is so fierce?" Xu Qinglang said with lingering fear. "She should have sensed that we are tracking her, so it''s better to start first. It''s not like a pure ghost. Killing is like drinking water. I didn''t stop her just now. You''ve been hit and flown." "What is it, not a ghost?" "Have you ever seen Qi Tian, the great sage who will be in charge?" Xu Qinglang shook his head. "I have." Zhou Ze sighed, "she crossed the road and went to the opposite shopping mall. Don''t go. I''ll go after her alone." "Joke, she almost killed me, how can I bypass her!" Xu Qinglang got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, "I''ll go back to cook first, you''ll kill her, and wait for you to come back for dinner." Zhou Ze nodded. Last night, he thought that the priest also knew how to force numbers. Now he found that he understood this neighbor. At the green light, Zhou Ze waved and crossed the street directly at the zebra crossing. After entering the opposite shopping mall, Zhou Ze began to look for it. In fact, sometimes Zhou Ze is also a little depressed. His ability seems to be very powerful. He can beat the white warbler to shout, but sometimes he seems to be very weak. Now I am a certified person, but my ability is not suitable for catching ghosts in many times. For example, after the Headless Woman entered the shopping mall, Zhou Ze really lost her direction in the crowd. And Zhou Ze thinks that the other side is not an ordinary ghost. Another reason is that the evil spirit of the ghost on the other side is not heavy. He can kill people in the big white world, and can use magic skills in the crowd to almost let Xu Qinglang find a car and hit it. Ordinary ghost, I really don''t have the ability. At this time, Zhou Ze suddenly found a woman in a yellow sweater coming out in the oblique direction, but she had a head and some freckles on her face. Zhou Ze subconsciously walked past, but found that there were women in yellow sweaters in another direction. Then, he saw many more. Zhou Ze realized that yellow sweater is the theme work clothes of employees in this mall today. How to find it! Zhou Ze went to the freezer, opened it, took out a bottle of mineral water, opened the lid and drank it directly."Sir, we have to pay for the food here before we can open the package." A salesman in a yellow sweater came to Zhou Ze and reminded him. She is very young. She is supposed to be a part-time student. "I''m sorry." Zhou Ze took out a piece of ten yuan and handed it to her, "help me pay the bill." Then, Zhou Ze reached out and pinched her face. There is a touch, it should be the real head. The girl pointed at Zhou Ze with shame and indignation and shouted, "what do you mean?" Take ten yuan, two yuan for a bottle of mineral water, that is, take eight yuan, and do whatever you want! If you don''t say that your aunt is not such a person, it''s too much to say that your eight yuan is frivolous! "Sorry." Zhou Ze waved and squatted down on the ground. The girl wanted to call for people to catch the wolf, but when she saw Zhou Ze''s move, she didn''t make any more noise. She angrily took the money and prepared to pay at the counter. Zhou Ze stretched out his fingers. The black nails grew and he pressed them to the ground. I don''t believe it. I can''t find you! A mass of black gas infiltrated into the ground from zhouze''s fingertips, then, zhouze saw black footprints appear around him, footprints began to extend, all the way to the back of the little girl who took her ten yuan to the counter to check out. Chapter 85 Zhou Ze stood up to stop the girl. But at this time, I was shocked to find that the mall was full of black footprints, not only the girl before, but also the other customers, salesmen and all the people''s soles, which seemed to be covered with a layer of black grease. Every step left a clear footprint. This is what Zhou Ze didn''t expect. Is it possible that all the people in this mall are ghosts? Even if it''s ghost market, it can''t be so exaggerated. Last time Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang saw Mrs. Bai''s dinner party, they just had a few table people fighting and making troubles, which is far from the height now. You should know that Mrs. Bai has practiced for 200 years and had her own temple body in the middle. All of a sudden, Zhou Ze felt that he was in the merry go round in the playground. Everything around him was so unreal and strange. You can''t tell what''s false or what''s true, you can only look left and right with a blank eye. He remembered that Xu Qinglang appeared in the same picture not long ago. Then he suddenly rushed to the road. If he didn''t kick him, he might have been hit by a car. And right now, that feeling is coming to me. That guy, is he going to fight himself? As a ghost, he was attacked by the ghost he chased. It seems that it''s hard to say. What''s more, Zhou Ze didn''t know how to resist. He has always been in the habit of using his fingernails to grasp ghosts. This time, it seems that his fingernails can''t help him. He was sitting on the ground. Zhou Ze seemed to see someone in front of him handing him some change. he heard someone saying to himself, "this is eight yuan for himself". Then, the girl''s head began to blur in front of her. At this time, everything in her sight seemed to be covered with a layer of paste, making her sick and dizzy. It seems that we have returned to the state of walking on the road of huangquan again, following the masses and walking on tiptoe numbly together, according to Buddha, there is only one phase on the road of huangquan. Zhou Ze felt that he couldn''t lift his breath. Subconsciously, he reached out and grabbed his neck. He lowered his head and coughed hard. He wanted to scream, but he couldn''t. This is a kind of feeling that people live like years, and also a kind of torture imposed on the spirit. Previously, Xu Qinglang easily collapsed in it, and Zhou Ze, at this time, also fell in it. Zhou Ze thinks he should do something, but at the moment, he can''t do anything except passively bear all this. Pain, depression, suffocation, endless torture, constantly flogging your soul. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sir, sir, what''s the matter with you?" The girl handed the change to Zhou Ze, but suddenly found that the man''s eyes in front of her began to get muddy, as if in pain. The girl''s first reaction was that the man touched the porcelain. After drinking the water from her supermarket, she immediately became uncomfortable. But after watching it for a while, I don''t think it''s like men are really suffering. "Sir, can I help you to call 120?" Asked the girl. Who knows that the man in front of her stretched out his hand, pushed her to the ground, and then staggered to get up and ran all the way out. The girl wanted to call the police or report 120, because she thought that the man''s state was very unstable, but in the end, she didn''t take out the phone in the mindset that more things are better than less. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everything around us is like a mirror made of water, reflecting all kinds of brilliance. A little light shines in. It doesn''t give people warmth, but it adds a kind of restlessness to people''s heart. Zhou Ze didn''t know where he was going or what he was doing. He was even prepared. He might have walked to the road like Xu Qinglang before and waited for a car to crash him. He can only resist passively. He doesn''t know where he is or where he is now, but he always resists the impulse of self abandonment. "Crash..." From a loud sound, Zhou Ze knocked over the garbage can in front of him, and then the whole person fell down in the garbage pile. The pungent and sour smell didn''t make him wake up. In his vision, there were grass everywhere, like a paradise. The scenery around Mingming is very beautiful, and the brilliance around Mingming is very gorgeous, but it doesn''t give people any comfort. It''s more like a cage, which people instinctively reject and want to escape. Laughter and laughter came from all around. It seemed that there were a group of warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows dancing around. In the distance, there were even more fragrant flames. It seemed that there were countless people worshiping the altar.All kinds of pictures constantly emerge in Zhou Ze''s mind, squeezing his nerves little by little. Any picture may be the last straw to crush the camel. Finally, the picture is fixed, Zhou Ze finds himself standing at the door of the familiar courtyard, the sign of the orphanage is hanging on it, and in front of him, a couple is leaving a pram there, they seem to be ready to leave. Zhou Ze asked the Dean about his birth when he grew up. In fact, the Dean would not hide it when the children grew up. He told Zhou ze that he was voluntarily abandoned by his parents. Since then, Zhou Ze has never thought about finding his own parents. He only thinks that his parents are dead and he will not need them in his life. But at this time, Zhou Ze suddenly had a premonition that the front couple should be their own parents, and the baby in the stroller, should be themselves. He subconsciously raises his feet, wants to run past, looks at his parents'' faces, and may even question why they abandoned themselves. But this foot just raised his head, but didn''t fall down, Zhou Ze''s face showed the color of struggle, he instinctively sensed something, this foot fell, it was the abyss! All the beautiful things are finally framed into the picture in front of us. This is the pie with poison. This is the clip arranged by the hunter, waiting for the prey to step out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the edge of the rooftop of the building, Zhou Ze, who has been standing on the parapet, is in a state of precariousness, leaning forward consciously again and again to fall down, but again and again to adjust the center of gravity. He is struggling, he is resisting, and his life is in danger. On one side of the roof stood a woman without a head. The woman''s body is no longer a yellow sweater, but a blue robe. The style is a little old, and there are many damages around. But the woman stands there cold and cold, facing Zhou Ze, who seems to fall at any time. And there was a third man on the roof, a priest. It''s a pity that Zhou Ze can''t open his eyes at this time, otherwise he will recognize the priest and he just met before. At Miss Liu''s funeral, the priest had no other words but to give himself a cigarette. Even in the face of the strange and cold dinner party of the two families, the priest just stood by and looked at it quietly, as if he was enjoying a pair of ukiyo paintings. The priest looks at Zhou Ze and the Headless Woman in front of him. He shakes his head and says to the Headless Woman: "she is a ghost." This is a reminder, to remind the identity of the Headless Woman in front of you. But this reminder, no doubt, seems to add fuel to the fire. Instead of adding fuel to the fire, the priest continued, "if he is killed by you, it will cause hell''s reaction." The Headless Woman suddenly turned to the priest. The priest smiled and said directly: "but he''s just a temporary ghost. He doesn''t enter the current rank, even if he doesn''t have it, he will not. At this time, anyone who dares to disturb her interest should not have a good end. And the lady herself has done nothing wrong. " The Headless Woman turned around and continued to face Zhou Ze, as if she had let go of the priest who was a little out of the way. The priest stood there and continued to act as a spectator, which seemed to be one of his favorite roles. He knew the identity of the Headless Woman, and was even a little strange. The ghost who had once met each other didn''t realize the identity of the woman at the first time. This ghost is not proficient in business. She is not a ghost, she is not the existence that you can govern at all, but you stare at her and chase her, at the end, angers her. Woman, but very vengeful. Especially in front of her, there are not many women. The priest looked behind him. The building was very high and had a good view. He could see a construction site in the distance, which was under demolition construction. There, the dust was flying. The most intuitive memory that an era can leave to people is actually architecture, and the current urban reconstruction and upgrading is undoubtedly the process of slowly erasing many of the past marks. Looking back, at Zhou Ze, who was still standing at the edge of his body, shaking back and forth constantly, the priest was also a little surprised, this temporary ghost was poor, and he could really persist.Even if it was him, it might not last so long. But at this time, the priest suddenly saw Zhou Ze''s fingernails were melting slowly, but the melted juice did not drip down, but flowed back into the body. At this time, Zhou Ze''s skin began to show bronze luster gradually. This is not the bronze color created by sunshine and fitness, but a kind of color mixed with darkness, curse, coldness, many negative colors. At the same time, the priest found that Zhou Ze''s closed eyes began to release green light slowly, like a fierce beast that was dormant. at this time, was gradually stimulated to wake up. Zhou Ze''s mouth corner position, two tusks, gradually permeated the lips. The white warbler has always been curious about one thing. He is a zombie who has been sleeping for 200 years, but why is he not wanted by Zhou Ze''s fingernails! In front of her eyes, the priest with an unbelievable face gave her the answer, he drew at the corner of his mouth, two words came out of his mouth: "zombie!" Chapter 86 On the rooftop, Zhou Ze at the edge of the temple is slowly turning around. The priest''s lips are open with wonder. The Headless Woman is still standing there. The typhoon is very high, but her skirt is still motionless. "No, as a ghost, the body of the last life must be gone. Most people can only walk on the earth by living in the body of others. How did the zombie come out? " The priest muttered to himself, his forehead full of question marks. As a qualified bystander, good at observation and diligent in thinking, is an essential excellent quality of bystanders. When Zhou Ze turned around, the priest''s original open lips slowly changed their radians and turned into a smile, suddenly saying: "in the temple!" Different from Zhou Ze''s two arm position, the skin in front of Zhou Ze''s body shows bronzed luster, but it is light and uneven; at the same time, some parts of the skin begin to show wrinkles and cracks, and the blood has slowly flowed out, showing a very horrible picture. "There is a small part of zombie inheritance in the soul. Now, after being greatly stimulated by the spirit, the zombie part of the soul is shown. But the body is still the body of ordinary people. It can not bear and inherit this kind of load at all, which leads to the present situation. This is a zombie, not a zombie. " The priest said to himself, with a little excitement in his eyes. His hands under his sleeves were slightly open, and two scalpels appeared in his palm. "Which part should be cut and taken back for study, or the whole one?" The priest was a little annoyed when he licked his tongue on his lips. The other side is a ghost. The lady in Green doesn''t care about the identity of the ghost, but he can''t. If the lady in green kills him completely, then there''s no value to study if she brings back a corpse. "It''s really annoying." The priest scratched his head and showed a very tangled look, but the two scalpels in his hands were shining in the sun, and in a moment, the Headless Woman and Zhou Ze''s eyes were all aimed at him. "Oh!" The priest was stunned, and immediately dropped his two scalpels on the ground. He took a step back, bowed slightly, and said sincerely: "excuse me, please continue." Onlookers lead themselves into the war and die in the end. This is the big taboo of onlookers. Zhou Ze''s eyes once again fell on the Headless Woman. To be honest, the former Zhou Ze was completely a figure killer. At this time, the blood and split skin in front of him constantly showed his terrible physical condition. Zhou Ze is not so much a zombie as a certain zombie a in Western zombie movies. The only difference is that Zhou Ze''s eyes are shining green, which makes him look more advanced than the Dragon suits in Western zombie movies that can kill with an axe. Well, it''s upgraded from a dragon suit to a dragon suit with a special effect of fifty cents. "Ah!" Zhou Ze opened his mouth, let out a roar, there was no earthshaking volume, there was no surging heroism, it was more like the whine after the vocal cord was damaged. The Headless Woman continued to stand still. Later, Zhou Ze moved. His body movements were exaggerated. He ran like a 100 meter runner. His body range was huge, and he directly rushed to the Headless Woman. There is no crashing sound, no gorgeous fireworks, it''s like a man who drinks wine and goes crazy and beats down a weak woman. There is no sense of beauty. "Wow..." Zhou Ze, who fell to the ground, directly raised her fist and smashed the Headless Woman under her body. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" One punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch. "Because in this state, only instinct has no room to think, so it is no longer influenced by the ability of the lady in blue. And because of the zombie breath, you can touch the soul and attack yourself instead. " The priest opened his mouth, "Oh," he said, "how does this kind of person become a ghost? Has the hell''s auditing system collapsed to this extent?"Again and again, it seems that Zhou Ze is beating against the cement board every time, but in fact, the body of the lady in blue is slowly twisting, just like a lake water, which is constantly rippling. On the water surface, is no longer calm. "It seems that the lady in blue is doomed to lose. Although she does not belong to the sequence of ghosts, she does not have the physical attack ability except for the spiritual influence. Now we have to be beaten passively. " Said, the priest looked at the construction site in the distance again, "but it''s fast anyway. It''s the same end to die in the hands of the man who died in front of him." However, just after the end of schadenfreude, the priest''s eyes suddenly became turbid. The lady in blue who was pressed by Zhou Ze suddenly turned to the priest''s left hand. "I made a mistake. I can hold the telescope to watch and eat my melon well. Why is it so close? This time, I''m going to be controlled as a thug. What a misfortune... " The priest lowered his head and raised his head abruptly, with blue light in his eyes. Then he quickly picked up the scalpel he had just dropped on the ground and rushed directly to Zhou Ze. "Shua! Shua! " Two scalpels, pierced directly into Zhou Ze''s back. "Ah!" Zhou Ze raised his head and let out a silent roar. Then, the priest held the scalpel and tried to pull it down along the inserted wound, but the blade seemed to be stuck in Zhou Ze''s bone, unable to move. "Squeak!" Zhou Ze turns around abruptly, arms sweep directly over. Yes, Zhou Ze can''t fight, he hasn''t learned martial arts, and he hasn''t practiced Sanda Thai boxing. Therefore, when he is mad, he can only fight back according to a instinct. If a mosquito bites me, I will pat the mosquito to death. Zhou Ze''s arm was directly drawn on the priest''s face, and the whole face of the priest was almost twisted. The whole man was drawn upside down and landed on the edge of the roof. If it was a little bit worse, he would fall. The face on the left side was swollen very high, the mouth was opened, several broken teeth were spit out, the teeth were stained with blood. "Baga!" The priest turns his hands again and two pieces of Rune paper appear. This is the ghost taming Rune of Yin Yang master. When he rushed to zhouze again, he dodged zhouze''s fist, and then pasted two pieces of Rune paper directly on zhouze''s chest. For a while, the rune seemed to burn, and there were two traces of burning in front of Zhou Ze''s chest. The smell of meat was even filled. However, Zhou Ze directly surrounded by his hands and hugged the priest. Then he hugged him like this and hit the wall on the roof. "Bang!" Most of the cement walls were broken, and the priest spat a lot of blood out of his mouth. Two big men, on the roof, because of a woman, fight endlessly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hey, pay attention over there, push it quickly, and push it off before those old things come. Hurry up!" A construction leader directed the forklift forward. In front of it is a shabby old temple. It is not dedicated to Bodhisattvas or Taoist figures. In fact, there is not even a plaque in this temple. "Boom!" The temple wall was pushed down, along with the statues that were so damaged that they didn''t even know which year they fell. The excavator and bulldozer worked together to level the temple completely. "Hey, what kind of temple is it?" The excavator master got down from the machine. To be honest, he was most afraid of this situation when he demolished others'' temples, which might damage his own morality and easily cause some troubles to himself. In fact, there are some similar superstitions in all walks of life. "Xiaomiao, when I was a child, there were still people to pay homage to. Now it''s gone. At the beginning, my grandfather took me to pay homage. Her name is lady in blue, which is similar to Guanyin, who sent her son to pray for her son." "Then you let us push?" "How can we proceed without pushing the project? You don''t know how long the old people who used to live here have been quarreling with us just because of this ruined temple. Now, who can still worship this shit lady in blue? There are infertility hospitals everywhere. If you can''t have children, just go to the doctor. What''s more, when I was a child, I thought that the lady in blue was a great person. Later, when I grew up, I found that there was no such person in history. I always believed in the old feudalism, and we broke the superstition. " The foreman spat thick phlegm on the ground and shouted:"Tell those over there to hurry up. Before the sun goes down, this area will be demolished for me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the rooftop, the body of the lady in blue, who had been knocked down by Zhou Ze, slowly crumbled. The priest was right, and she was not a ghost. With the collapse of the lady in blue, the priest''s eyes were clear. He stood up and covered his chest. God knew how many ribs were broken. When he saw Zhou Ze in front rushing to him again, he was scared to open the gate of the roof and run to the corridor. He didn''t dare to go back. At the half of Zhou Ze''s sprint, the body suddenly stagnated, the whole person was tottering and falling, the green light in the eyes gradually disappeared, and the copper color on the body gradually faded, leaving only the top-down and the dense and terrible wounds. Zhou Ze''s body shook for a while, and finally came to the edge of the roof, unable to control his body shape, a slip, fell down directly. At the back of the building is the garbage disposal area, where a bag of household garbage is piled up like a mountain. There are many stray cats and dogs looking for food nearby. "Bang!" "Meow, meow, meow!!!" "Wang Wang Wang!!!" When Zhou Ze smashed into this place, the cat and dog jumped in surprise. Zhou Ze has almost lost most of his consciousness, only his fingers are still instinctively curled up. Two brave stray dogs came together and sniffed at Zhou Ze''s body with the tips of their noses. "Squeak!!!" At this time, a golden monkey with a plastic toy hammer jumped up in three steps and two steps, waving the plastic toy hammer to drive the two dogs away. Then he looked at the man who was full of air intake injuries and didn''t give out much air. When he saw the face of a man, the monkey scratched his head, he didn''t know why, he felt bad when he saw the face, he didn''t remember what he had done before, and he has been living here for a long time. These stray dogs and cats have been tamed by himself, and it''s a good day to be a master in the garbage. But this face, really makes monkeys uncomfortable. Although it doesn''t know where the uncomfortable feeling comes from, it''s just uncomfortable! "Boo Boo!" The monkey used a plastic toy hammer to knock Zhou Ze''s head several times, I asked you to make our monkey unhappy, I asked you to make our monkey unhappy! After several knocks, Zhou Ze''s head was horizontal and completely fainted. "Ho!" The monkey immediately dropped the plastic toy hammer in his hand, covered his mouth with his hands, he was worried that he had just beaten the guy to death. Chapter 87 The small abandoned work shed is barely able to shade from the sun and rain. The surrounding environment is also messy, but at least there is no obvious garbage. Instead, there are some toys belonging to children, stacked neatly. Oh, there''s another man lying there. Unfortunately, there was no reporter passing by at that time, otherwise, if we could capture dozens of stray dogs and cats dragging a moving picture together, it would definitely make many people moved to tears. Little monkey is holding a black and unsmooth thing in his hand. It looks like mud, but it looks clean. Then, it took out a little bit and slowly applied it to the wound position of the man around him. There are so many wounds in the man. Two burns on the chest, through the back, and countless cuts on the upper and lower part of the man''s body are covered by mud. It''s like a "flower chicken" to be unearthed. Sometimes the monkey is also helpless, because it does not like the man''s eyes. It often strangles him in its heart. However, after each struggle, it can only subconsciously find a way to help him survive, so that he will not die in front of himself. In fact, he should have died. Such a serious injury, even if he fell off the roof at last, hit the garbage heap and unloaded most of the strength, but his original injury is enough for ordinary people to die several times back and forth. But he didn''t die. Monkeys sometimes put their ears on each other''s chest and could hear the strong heartbeat. From the perspective of heartbeat, the other person seems to be very healthy and not weak at all, but on the whole, his heartbeat is really a miracle. As if his heart and his whole person were a separate part, even if other organs of his body had long gone into decline, his heart still danced in its own way. In this way, seven days passed in a row. In these seven days, the man did not wake up and was still in a coma. The monkey tried to feed the man some mashed food in his mouth. All the food was found by stray dogs and cats to show their respect. They mashed it up and fed it to men. But every time they fed it, the comatose man would spit it out quickly. This made the monkey furious. He gave him the most clean and delicious food that belonged to him. He even vomited it! Monkeys feel that their life is a little tasteless. Look, they usually feel great food, but they still instinctively refuse to eat even if they are in a coma. This is to look down on me! The monkey was upset. He found a can of "old Ganma" with half a bottle left in the shed and fed it directly. The monkey had eaten it before, which made it jump up and down. To monkey''s surprise, this guy actually ate it. Monkey took some more food to mash it up and continue feeding. He also ate it. The monkey was shocked. How many tastes did he have! Finally, on the eighth day, Zhou Ze''s eyelids trembled a little. He slowly opened his eyes. He wondered where he was, not a hospital or a bookstore. It''s more like a simple house for a tramp. At the same time, a fluffy tail swings around in front of him, a little sister''s face is facing him, oh no, is a red apple facing him, seems not to be, finally, Zhou Ze can see clearly, is a monkey fart, share is facing himself. The monkey was holding the mud in his hand and daubing it on his wound. Zhou Ze even smelled the smell of the mud. He was worried. He wanted to open his mouth to remind the monkey that it might cause inflammation and fester in his wound. But after opening his mouth, Zhou Ze could only send out "forehead..." The syllables of. The lips are a little dry, the throat is also very painful, the voice can''t come out at all. The monkey was startled, and finally turned his little sister''s face to Zhou Ze with his own. One man and one monkey started to look at each other, the monkey suddenly scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. The goods woke up, but the goods opened their eyes like they were even worse! Zhou Ze thinks it''s absurd. He has forgotten the memory of that day on the rooftop. He only remembers that he had a fight with pain and pleasure. It''s like fighting with a woman, or a Japanese. In a word, it''s muddleheaded. In the end, it''s muddleheaded. It''s like a drunk waking up the next day with a broken memory of yesterday''s drunkenness. If you can''t speak, don''t speak. If you can''t move, don''t move. If you have a monkey around, you have a monkey. The life of the bookstore owner since the resurrection of the corpse has successfully transformed doctor Zhou, who was still diligent and devoted in his last life, into a beautiful man who knows how to live with the situation. It''s like an 80-90-year-old who should be indifferent. Zhou Ze, in fact, has died once.Monkeys usually daub mud on their wounds every day, and feed their old mummy with spicy strips, Wangzai steamed bun, half chicken leg and other foods. Then every day after serving himself, he stood in front of himself, took a plastic toy hammer, and hit the monkey''s head again and again, which was very unpleasant. Zhou Ze thought the monkey was a little out of his mind. However, the monkey is really smart, unlike ordinary monkeys. Even though he can read the meaning in your eyes, he is not willing to stay around zhouze too much except to serve zhouze for most of the day. Often fart, pucker, put the little sister''s face to Zhou Ze, and then look at the sun or the moon in the sky and ponder. This is a monkey with only a story. He knows how to think about life. The first few days after waking up, Zhou Ze didn''t feel anything unusual, but after four or five days, Zhou Ze suddenly thought of something. It is not easy for the great sage of Qi Tian to spring out of the stone. There are so many monkeys in the small city, which are so "human-oriented". It''s unlikely to come. However, I just saw a monkey a few days ago, and then, the monkey was killed by myself. At last, it extended a very stupid thing. An old vegetable helper who claimed to be his servant invited him to have a meal, and then made a dish of his conscience. But the monkey was killed by himself. Even if he could not find his soul at last, he should have lost his body. One night, the monkey came back from the door, holding a paper tied up in his hand, and unfolded it. There was an oil stick in it. Zhou Ze can barely swallow by himself now. The monkey tears off the oil stick and feeds him a mouthful. He dips the oil stick in his mother''s hand and feeds Zhou Ze a mouthful. One man, one monkey, but in this period of life out of a little tacit understanding. When the fried dough sticks were half eaten, the monkey suddenly froze, looking at the newspaper. Zhou Ze was surprised. He thought the monkey was very smart, but he didn''t expect that the monkey was so smart that he could read newspapers. Just like a pet dog at home, if it can pee at a designated place and listen to your command to sit down and crawl, it will be very smart. But if one day you see your dog sitting on the toilet and then flushing the toilet, you won''t think it''s smart, but you will be thrilled. Fortunately, monkeys are not actually reading words, they are reading the cover picture of this newspaper. The three legged boy operation was a success. Looking at this picture, the monkey was stunned for a long time, seemed to be a person, sighed, and then the monkey reached out and wiped his eyes. Zhou Ze looks at the monkey. At this time, he has no fear in his heart. Yes, this monkey is the one he killed. Now it is certain. At present, the monkey is repaying good for evil. He saved himself. Although he didn''t know what happened to the mud, he at least controlled his injury. At the beginning, the monkey was caught by the lumberjack he saved, took the monkey''s brain and ate the meat, which led to the destruction of practice. But it seems that the monkey even lost some previous memories, but its nature is still the same. Monkey some melancholy, and then continue to and Zhou Ze the rest of the oil, monkey found a rope, one end tied to Zhou Ze''s neck. Zhou Ze didn''t respond. He let the monkey do it until the rope made a circle around Zhou Ze''s neck. The monkey sat down next to Zhou Ze''s bed. It looks at Zhou Ze, and Zhou Ze looks at it. There are some tears in the monkey''s eyes, anger, hatred and unwillingness. Just as Zhou Ze recognized it, so did the monkey. It is not clear who is right and who is wrong about the gratitude and resentment of the two people, but if either side says that it needs to make an end, it seems that they should. The monkey slowly tightened the rope, and now it can strangle Zhou Ze, just as Zhou Ze stabbed himself with his fingernails in the hospital to kill himself. Zhou Ze was lying there, seemingly unable to resist. At this time, several stray dogs appeared outside the shack. The instinct of animals told them that there might be a big meal later. With their IQ level, they naturally don''t know why their monkey brother killed this man even after saving him. I guess it''s because he thinks it''s delicious to raise meat? But the monkey suddenly turned around and grinned at some stray dogs outside. Several stray dogs fled in terror. The monkey looked at Zhou Ze dispirited again, then reached out to untie the rope on his neck. "Pa!" The monkey slapped himself, a loud slap. Then he jumped out of bed, found a mobile phone with a broken screen from the garbage, and then jumped in front of Zhou Ze.The mobile phone is turned on. This is what the monkey brought back yesterday. Zhou Ze saw a signal on the broken screen of the mobile phone, which means that there are usable cards in the mobile phone. The monkey knows what the mobile phone is. He reaches out his paw and points to the key on the mobile phone, gesturing to Zhou Ze to tell him what to press. Zhou Ze reaches out and takes the mobile phone from the monkey. The monkey was shocked by Zhou Ze''s reaching out. He didn''t expect that he could move. As long as his hands move, so do his nails. Shaoqing, Zhou Ze smiles. Then the monkey picked up his plastic toy hammer again, this time it was facing Zhou Ze''s head: "BoBo!!!" Tell you to pretend! Tell you to pretend! Tell you to pretend! After knocking for a while, the monkey dropped the plastic toy hammer in his hand, sat there, and smiled. Chapter 88 Holding the phone, Zhou Ze barely gets up and sits against the board wall. In fact, he has been able to move a little. He may not be able to get out of bed, but in other aspects, he is not as weak as he looked before. Reach out and point to a place under the bed. The little monkey looked around and found that it was half a box of opened small Su cigarettes. It jumped down, picked up the smoke and sent it to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze made another action of lighter. The little monkey was stunned for a moment. He was very ashamed and angry. He wanted to take out his big stick and hit Zhou Ze! "I haven''t smoked for a long time. I want to have one." The little monkey jumped out of bed again, went to the pile of sundries and rummaged through it. At last, he found a lighter and threw it over. He lit a cigarette, took a sip and spit out a cigarette ring. Although he was still weak, like a canvas patched with countless patches, he could fall apart at any time, but the first cigarette in ten days made Zhou Ze feel comfortable. He pretended to be immobile on purpose, and Zhou Ze couldn''t say clearly what his purpose was. Guilt? A debt? Maybe, maybe not. Even now, Zhou Ze doesn''t think he made the wrong choice. But at least for the moment, this monkey really saved his life and owed him a lot. Holding the mobile phone, Zhou Ze thought about it and found that he didn''t remember Bai Yingying''s or Xu Qinglang''s phone at all. It''s not like the era when he used to go to the grocery store to make a public phone call. Few people remember the phone number specially, which is stored directly in the address book. No way. Zhou Ze can only play "110" in the end. Xu Qinglang and Zhou Ze did report their disappearance. Zhou Ze told the operator on the phone that he was ok, and then asked them to help contact the reporter to pick him up. He didn''t bother the police uncle. About half an hour later, Xu Qinglang came here with a Nissan, and there were white warblers in it. Xu Qinglang, who walked into the shack with his nose covered, saw Zhou Ze lying on the bed. His eyes were immediately sore, but he immediately restrained himself. Perhaps, the cruelest thing in the world, means that I go home to cook, but you can''t come back to eat. The white warbler took Zhou Ze out of bed. She had a lot of strength. Holding Zhou Ze was the same as playing. Zhou Ze said to Xu Qinglang on one side, "take that monkey with you." The little monkey squatted on the edge of the bed, watching Zhou Ze being carried away, holding his plastic hammer, waved, seemed to say goodbye. However, when Xu Qinglang walked towards it, the little monkey jumped to the board wall immediately, and it was obviously unwilling to go. When he is the king of grass head here, he has a group of cat soldiers and dog generals. Every day, so many little brothers give their confession to him. He is so comfortable that he doesn''t want to leave. Moreover, the goods that he saved are not pleasing to the eye. Xu Qinglang looked at Zhou Ze, and Zhou Ze repeated, "take it away." It''s not negotiable, my pet, must be taken away. Xu Qinglang went to catch the monkey. The monkey''s body shape is very sensitive. Xu Qinglang couldn''t catch it at all. The white warbler put Zhou Ze in the car, and then a lunge rushed over. The monkey didn''t expect that the woman was so fast, and she was caught by the tail after a slow jump. "Squeak!!!" The monkey grinned at the white warbler and showed his fierce face! You dare to catch me The white warbler also opens its mouth to the monkey, revealing the tusks of the zombie, the scene of the tusks with blue faces, scares the monkey directly. Re skin, believe it or not, I ate you! "Darling, go with my aunt." The white warbler, with one hand dragging the monkey''s fart, wind, and stock, and the other hand grasping its tail, put it into the car, and then closed the doors and windows. Zhou Ze is sitting in the back seat, half lying down, and the monkey is sitting next to Zhou Ze with his hands crossed, obviously sulking. It felt that it saved Zhou Ze, but Zhou Ze wanted to deprive him of his freedom, which was very bad! I treat you as a patient, but you want to teach me in the secret room! "Take you away for fear that you will be harmed if you save others." Zhou Ze explained feebly, "I owe you the debt in my last life, even if it''s written off. I''ll live there for a period of time. If you want to leave later, you can go." The monkey didn''t know whether he understood or not, but he was a little more honest than before. Xu Qinglang threw a bag of biscuits. Monkey took it, opened the bag and ate it with his hands. He didn''t forget to send one to Zhou Ze''s mouth. One man, one monkey this period of time is to develop this tacit understanding of life."Well, I don''t think I''m worried. You two have had a good time these days." Xu Qinglang joked while driving. "You eat a monkey''s vinegar?" The white warbler suddenly cut in. Xu Qinglang choked and stopped talking. The bookstore hasn''t been moved yet. Zhou Ze, the boss, has been missing for half a month. No one wants to move, so Xu Qinglang still drives back to the old place. After getting off the bus, or Bai Yingying walks into the bookstore with Zhou Ze in his arms. Zhou Ze will be content even if he comes. If he chooses, Xu Qinglang and Bai Yingying, Zhou Ze still feels that Bai Yingying is more receptive to him. Instead of running away, the monkey followed suit into the bookstore. "Back?" Lao Dao cleans up in the bookstore. Seeing Zhou Ze coming back, he immediately comes and flatters him. Then he says: "auspicious people have their own destiny." Then, Lao Dao saw the monkey in the back, and immediately he was happy, "this is also a pet back?" Then, Lao Dao put out a poss of Monkey King and shouted: "what''s the use of this iron bar!" I didn''t expect that the little monkey really cooperated with each other. He also put on a scratching posture, tickling with one finger and the other hand. "Black, this monkey is smart, like me." After that, Lao Dao felt as if he had said something wrong. A woman came down the stairs just after people entered the shop. First revealed is a pair of flesh colored stockings, long legs, exquisite high school girls wear, plus the shawl hair. Tang poetry has almost recovered and can walk. Women love beauty. The first thing to restore their ability to act is to dress up. At this point, Zhou Ze thinks that Bai Yingying is much more simple. This silly girl, apart from playing games, doesn''t pay much attention to dressing up. "If you don''t come back, we all have to go." Tang poetry said with a smile, "when the dog is not there, the smell of the kennel will fade, and we will not be able to hide it." "I just came back. Can you say something nice?" Zhou Ze really had no way to make complaints about this woman. "Well, say something nice. The owner of the noodle shop next door told me about that day. Do you know what you are going to provoke?" "It seems to be called the lady in blue." Zhou Ze replied. "A temple God, a temple God who is about to be completely shoveled over, you actually take the initiative to provoke her. Do you know that there is no more time for her, and she knows that there is no more time for her." "She''s killing people." "You know who she killed?" Zhou Ze took a look at the monkey who was still fighting with Lao Dao, shook his head and said: "I''m not interested to know." Tang poetry came to Zhou Ze, then covered his nose and said: "it stinks." "That''s why it''s called smelly man." "Did you use to be such a flower?" Tang poetry is not angry. "Before you lay on it like a mummy, who is interested in you?" Zhou Ze pointed to the toilet and said to Bai Yingying, "help me take a bath." Bai Yingying is stunned for a moment, but silly girl immediately says: "Oh, OK." In Zhou Ze''s current condition, it''s impossible to bathe himself, but he is covered with mud layer by layer. It''s uncomfortable not to bathe. Let Xu Qinglang take a bath for himself? I can''t bear to think about it. Let Lao Dao take a bath for himself? It''s no fun to think of Lao Dao rubbing his back while singing "Xintianyou" and then looking at Lao Dao''s skinny body. As for Tang Shi, forget it. Let her take a bath for herself. Maybe she would rather "swish" a pen to make a happy ending. Only the simple and kind white warbler is left. After entering the bathroom, Zhou Ze sat on a bench, and Bai Yingying helped him to take off his clothes. She didn''t take off her clothes, so the picture of bathing didn''t look gorgeous. Holding the spray head, he rushed the mud on Zhou Ze''s body and looked at the scars all over his body. The white warbler couldn''t close his mouth. He asked: "boss, your injury is terrible. That lady in green is really nothing. I heard that her temple has been pushed down. It''s right." "She didn''t make it." Zhou Ze said, "in fact, most of the injuries are my own." It''s hard for Zhou Ze to understand that state, or even to know whether he can actively enter that state again, but it''s certain that once he repeats it according to that time on the platform, he will still get a scar. My body, to be honest, is a little too weak. The white warbler starts to help Zhou Ze with bath gel and swims around with both hands. Unconsciously, a kind of intoxication appeared on her face, at the same time, she said:"Boss, I don''t know why. When I touch you, I feel like this feeling. It''s a very close feeling." As a zombie, the white warbler has sensed the feeling of the same kind from Zhou Ze. Although the same kind seems to be very weak, the suppression and disparity of that grade make her instinctively have an impulse to surrender. Before holding Zhou Ze, the white warbler had this feeling. "Take a good bath, don''t make any noise." Zhou Ze reminds me. Just then, Xu Qinglang coughed outside the bathroom. The body of the warbler was stunned. "For what?" "I bet with Xu Meimei to see if the boss can make it better." As she said, the white warbler still lowered her head, looked down on purpose, then she opened her mouth abruptly and let out a exclamation: "boss, you..." Chapter 89 After taking a bath, Zhou Ze, wearing a white shirt and slacks, was carried out by the white warbler and placed on the mat on the second floor. When the white warbler came down, Xu Qinglang came directly to him and asked: "what''s the situation?" Being furtive, being careful, this kind of feeling has a kind of frightening feeling to open an underground casino, as if the police would rush in at the next moment to catch gambling. The white warbler and the warbler are ready to talk, and their faces are red. Xu Qinglang frowns, you are a zombie, you blush and fart. "What''s going on?" Xu Qinglang asked, eager to know the answer. "Er..." White warbler. "Say, has the stone changed?" Xu Qinglang said eagerly. "Here..." White warbler. "Is there a seam under him?" "Er..." White warbler. "Or is he not as big as you?" "What..." White warbler. "Hey, don''t be a pushover. Do you want to change the latest graphics card?" "The boss said that after the store moved, he would replace me with the latest and the highest host." The white warbler wriggled. "Are you being bribed?" Xu Qinglang''s face is black. "On." The white warbler is sincere. "No, he has more than ten thousand money in his hand. He needs to be renovated when he moves. I''ll take the rent first. He doesn''t have that much money." "The boss asked me for two Zan hairpins, and when he became 500000, he said he would pay me 750000 half a year later." "He fooled you into being an artifact?" Xu Qinglang looked at the fool''s expression, "you are 484 stupid! Those are your funerary objects. " "The boss said he would pay me back." The white warbler murmured. "You believe everything he says. You believe that he is your zombie ancestor?" "The letter." The white warbler whispered. Because she really felt the smell of zombies in her boss. "You''re hopeless, silly girl." Xu Qinglang looks like he hates iron but not steel. "By the way, ask you something, do you have any sisters?" "What?" "I also want to find a female zombie to be a maid. It''s a lucrative business." "Oh." The white warbler stood up straight, the cold breath of came out suddenly, silly girl suddenly became the iceberg goddess, Xu Qinglang, who was still complaining about himself, suddenly shivered, the familiar shiver of the first time he met again, almost subconsciously, Xu Qinglang became a little quail again. "Who are you going to take as a maid?" Asked the corpse. "No, I said I''ll buy you a new video card in the afternoon, so that you can get the highest picture quality when you eat chicken." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Here, this is the information of the lady in blue." Tang poetry handed a tablet to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze''s hair is still wet at this time, sitting on the mat against the wall, it looks like a decadent handsome guy just after playing basketball and bathing in college. Xu Le has all kinds of shortcomings and all kinds of junk snacks, but you can''t deny that Xu Le is really good-looking, otherwise, Lin''s parents won''t choose her son-in-law. "Son seeking?" Zhou Ze looked at the information of the lady in blue and said. The lady in blue is a small temple in Tongcheng. She doesn''t exist in the historical records, or even in the mainstream myth system. Even in Tongcheng, she is not a household name. Her popularity is not wide. Some of her stories are made up by later generations. Just as many scenic spots in the Slender West Lake of Yangzhou are related to Qianlong''s going down to the south of the Yangtze River, it seems that when Emperor Qianlong went down to the south of the Yangtze River, he was only busy with various stories in the Slender West Lake to name these scenic spots. There is also some nonsense about the story of the lady in green. There is a town called Lv Si in Tongcheng. It is said that LV Dongbin came here four times and got his name. The lady in green is a widow LV Dongbin met when he came to Tongcheng. The widow has no children and will not marry again. She keeps the festival for her husband. She likes children and is kind-hearted. So she has taken in many orphans, which is equivalent to the ancient orphanage nursery. When LV Dongbin found her, she gave her a blue robe as encouragement. After her death, the local people set up a temple for her in memory of her merits, which was called the lady in blue. Most of the people who come to this temple to pray for their own incense are like the effect of sending a son to Guanyin. However, as mentioned below, the Niangniang Temple in Qingyi has been pushed out in the reconstruction of the old urban area. As for the reconstruction, it''s very difficult. First, she is not as famous as Mazu. Second, it''s really difficult to build a new temple. The developers will not add difficulties to their own work. Although some local elders objected, the temple was finally pushed.There is a picture of a few years ago in the data. The Niangniang Temple in blue has been damaged for a long time. Even the head of the statue didn''t know which year it fell down. Only a headless sculpture stood there. This fits the image of the Headless Woman. "The so-called Temple God is the soul child shaped by faith in incense, just like the faceless daughter who has come to test you. She is the result of the sorrow of those who lived on the road of huangquan." Tang poetry explains. "She knew that her temple body was about to be pushed, and she was about to disappear, so she came out to kill people to vent her anger?" Zhou Ze asked. "The temple God has his own code of conduct, and even the last madness will never be aimless." "I know that. I checked it." Xu Qinglang came up from the stairway at this time. "The girl who was cut off by the ceiling fan once had three pregnancies in the hospital. The lady in blue intentionally punished her last with her own code of conduct." "Punishment?" Zhou Ze asked, "who gave her the right to do this?" Xu Qinglang shrugged, "everyone''s angle is different, and their position is naturally different. In her eyes, a child is a life. It is a kind of desecration of life to have an abortion for no reason or irresponsible abortion." "So, if I didn''t happen to run into her, she would continue to look for people like this to let them die unexpectedly?" Zhou Ze asked. "It should be." Tang poetry nodded, "she is crazy and possessed. Anyone who comes to the end of the road will go crazy, even if she is a temple God." "I''ve always wondered why she only let her daughter die. Lao Zhou, do you remember the girl''s boyfriend in the noodle shop? How could he be ok? Do the women in blue also value men over women? " "So the most pitiful one is the student boyfriend." Zhou Ze gave the answer. Xu Qinglang was shocked when he heard the words, and his face showed a sudden color. He said: "when can I think as well as you?" "In short, you can slow down a little next time." Tang poetry reminds us, "the desperado is still a temple God. Next time, don''t touch it. Whatever she does, she has her own merits and virtues to offset it. It''s not your fault." "It''s not a question that I don''t want to touch, it''s a question that I happened to meet, just..." After thinking about it, Zhou Ze thought of the original monkey again, he immediately felt that he was not interested in explaining it, just waved and said: "forget it, don''t say it." But Tang poetry smiled at this time and said, "I thought you were different from him. Now I suddenly find that you are the same in essence." "I don''t want to go his way. By the way, are you well?" "Pretty much." "Then what are you still doing here? If you don''t help your friend, I can book a ticket to Chengdu for you. " "It doesn''t make much sense whether I go or not. As a result, it won''t change because I go. Moreover, I believe he can come back." Xu Qinglang was ready to leave at this time. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "by the way, everything in the shop over there has been handled and can be moved at any time." "Wait until I get better." Zhou Ze said. He doesn''t want to be in a wheelchair looking after the business in the shop. "All right, you''re good for your health. Don''t get wet." Xu Qinglang went downstairs. Tang Shi is still standing here. With a flick of his finger, a big white rabbit candy takes off his clothes and flies into her mouth, then chews it and asks Zhou Ze: "you seem to have changed a lot." "Maybe it is." "But I still want to remind you to take good care of your body, because for us, there is only one chance to come back from hell and choose your body. Once the body breaks down, you will become a ghost." "Is there no exception?" Zhou Ze frowned. He didn''t have a cold for this body. Although he was used to it, he always had some problems. Especially in the face of Dr. Lin. Tang poetry thought for a moment and said, "that man seems to have the ability to change his body, but he is just a special example. For us, there is only one and only one time." "You seem to be in a good mood today." Zhou Ze noticed that Tang poetry has a lot to say today. Zhou Ze is not narcissistic because he is back safely, so this woman is very happy and talks a lot. "He sent a message. At the end of the month, there will be a result." "Oh, Wangfu Stone got the news, so he couldn''t help being happy." Zhou Ze stretched out, "I hope he can burst out in the small universe over there and kill all the ghost girls and other girls. Even if he explodes himself at last, he will pull them into the water, so that I can continue to live a comfortable life." Little Lori and faceless woman are the sword of Damocles hanging on their heads."When the matter over there is finished, he may come here, and then you may become neighbors." Oh, woman. To be honest, Zhou Ze didn''t have much confidence in the safe return from Chengdu, but he also knew that for the Tang poetry in front of her, she couldn''t hear any rational words. Zhou Ze can only continue to say: "well, we can also form a group. Isn''t there a group called Avenger League in marvel? We can also have one, hellvisitor League? The hellish alliance "It''s too obvious to follow the wind, rustic." Tang poetry is obviously not satisfied with this term. "Well, say one." "How about the anorex League?" Chapter 90 A week later, Xu Qinglang''s noodle shop and Zhou Ze''s bookstore will be moved tomorrow. But Xu Qinglang opened the noodle shop tonight, saying that he planned to do business here for the last day. Hometown is hard to leave. This noodle shop also carries Xu Qinglang''s life for a long time, and even his last time with his parents. If it wasn''t for Xiao Luoli, maybe now Xu Qinglang can have dinner with his parents every night and enjoy the warmth of the family together. Zhou Ze''s bookstore is closed, and all the books in the bookstore are packed in boxes, waiting for the truck to come tomorrow. With the powerful labor force of Bai YingYing and Tang poetry as the "material controller", the efficiency of packing things is really fast. Boss Zhou, who has injured more than half of them but has not been completely efficient, just needs to sit in the next noodle shop with a teapot and drink tea, which is quite the painting style of the old landlords and the rich in the old society. Lao Dao and monkey are playing in the back nobody''s shopping mall. Monkeys and Lao Dao are very close. One man and one monkey can play together. There is no forest here, but the empty business center behind us is enough for monkeys to gallop. Drinking tea and watching the sun go down outside, Xu Qinglang sits there and looks at his mobile phone, unable to see much sadness or joy. Fortunately, at this time, some guests finally came. This is today''s first guest, no accidents, this will also be today''s last guest. With the last time Zhou Ze took a taxi and asked the driver to find a dirty place for himself, after the driver arrived here, the little popularity that was left here had already fallen clean. People who would have passed here at work or after work chose to detour. That''s why Zhou Ze decided to move. The visitor is wearing a suit, but his hair is messy and his suit is dirty. He is not like a worker, but more like a jobless vagrant. But the suit itself is expensive. "What to eat?" Xu Qinglang got up and asked. "Stir fry some specialty dishes, and then a bottle of snow. It''s ice." "Good." Xu Qinglang took his beer first and went to the kitchen to cook. The other side is sitting opposite Zhou Ze, across the aisle. The other party took a look at the noodle shop and said: "are you moving "See?" Zhou Ze has some accidents. "It can be seen that just after cleaning, when we opened a shop in this shit place, who has the mind to clean it so carefully? It seems that we are ready to move away." The man took out a cigarette and lit it. Then he shook the ashes off the table. Shaoqing, Xu Qinglang comes over with the first dish. The other side looks at the dish, shakes his head, and says: "boss, the dish you make is not as good as that of you." "Have your meal." Xu Qinglang replied without hesitation. This is the temper of a man with more than 20 Suites in business. The man took the chopsticks and took a bite, then spit out, "this dish is not carefully made, not authentic." Xu Qinglang has returned to the kitchen to fry the next dish, so he doesn''t hear the man''s self talk. "I think he''s good at it." Zhou Ze said. "Not bad?" The man reached out his hand and patted the table gently. "It''s good to fry a dish and make a meal with the nature of playing with tickets." Finish saying, the man bit open the beer cover with his teeth, "gudu gudu" filled a big mouthful, and said: "when you eat it, it''s not bad money at first sight. It''s the main part of cooking experience life. It''s not sincere at all." "It''s hard for you to find a restaurant with sincerity." "Well, what''s the relationship between you two? I said that his food was not delicious. Why did you suddenly target me?" The man pointed to Zhou Ze and the kitchen and smiled silently Zhou Ze didn''t care about the goods. The reason why he talked to each other before was that this guy was familiar with each other, as if he had seen it somewhere. Of course, it should be my last life. "Disgusting? Do you think I''m disgusting? Disgusting people live more comfortable life, I think your life is not so comfortable, sitting there with a tea looks very self-cultivation, but also a meddler. People, as long as they like to meddle with their own business, they can''t live comfortably. " The man took another sip of wine and smiled at Zhou Ze. "By the way, the bookstore next door should be yours. It''s going to be closed, too?" The man pointed to the next door. "When I came here, I saw that everything in the glass door was packed." "Yes, it''s moving." "Have you sued?" Asked the man, squinting. "Against what?" "Tell the developers here, tell the management here. I heard that there are many accidents here. It''s obviously the management''s fault.It''s the movie theater fire again, it''s another person jumping off a building and committing suicide, that''s why your business can''t go on. Sue, let them compensate you for the loss. " "If you want to sue, business will not work before." Xu Qinglang came out with the last dish, then put the rice on the table and said to the man, "eighty yuan." "Well, eighty yuan. You ask me. I''m telling you a big deal. The cinema is on fire. You can tell the cinema to make up for your loss. " "It was arson. The arson was also a poor man. He couldn''t pay for it." Xu Qinglang retorted. "Well, is he responsible for the fire in the cinema? Is the management responsible here? Sue, sue them to compensate you for your losses, and the two who jumped the stairs. I heard that they seem to have a lot of money at home. Sue, they jumped here, which affected your normal business operation. Let them compensate for the losses! " "Your theory is quite novel." Zhou Ze is not happy. Not to mention that he and Xu qinglangen have no intention to ask for any loss from here because of their special status. Even if they are all normal people, it''s hard to think of compensation from here. "What''s new? If there is a law to follow, Chinese people just don''t like to fight lawsuits. But I tell you, this lawsuit can be fought and compensation can be obtained. Even if it''s plucked from that cinema company, it''s bigger than our waist. I can help you fight this lawsuit. I''m short of money. I don''t want your lawyer''s fees. We can get five-and-a-half points for the compensation. Don''t worry, it won''t be less. I won''t come to pick up this if it''s less. " "Go there. Who has the time to fight this lawsuit with you? Besides, when someone''s family is dead, we still run to ask for compensation for the loss. Is that right?" Xu Qinglang is a little annoyed with this guy. "Is a decent word useful? Can I have money? You''re doing the business as it is, and you''re ready to move? " The man took another sip of wine, and a bottle of beer was at the bottom "Is your surname Du?" Zhou Ze suddenly asked. The man was stunned, then looked at Zhou Ze, "Yo, you still recognize me." "Old Zhou, do you know him?" Xu Qinglang asks Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded. "Barrister." "Just him, a barrister?" Xu Qinglang laughed so hard that his tears would come out. "This is clearly a troublemaker." "Really a barrister." Zhou Ze repeated. Zhou Ze remembered that he had two medical accidents caused by new drugs in his hospital before, and the patient sued the court. At last, the hospital invited the lawyer du to win the case perfectly. He is from Tongcheng, but before that, he had his own law firm in Shanghai. He is a very famous professional lawyer in the industry, with a very high winning rate. However, at the beginning, he was also very expensive. Apart from the rich and big enterprises, ordinary people couldn''t afford his lawyer''s fees at all. "Since you know me, you should know how fierce I am in a lawsuit. Come on, please let me fight this lawsuit. You have money to open a new store, and I''m short of money to spend." Lawyer Du looks at Zhou Ze with the expression that you beg me quickly. "Sorry, we''re not interested." Zhou Ze refused. "Not interested in RMB? Are you interested in Styx? " Du Da lawyer covered his stomach and smiled, then stood up, reached out and pointed to Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang, "don''t be rich, they are stupid." After that, he touched his pocket, took out a piece of 100 pieces and put it on the table, "it''s terrible. Don''t look for it." Finish saying, take the remaining half bottle of beer, stagger out of the store. "This is a brain disease." "Forget it, it''s closed, and I''ll make coffee and pastries later," Xu said as he cleaned the table "He''s good, before." Zhou Ze said. "Do you admire him so much?" "It''s not to be respected. All walks of life can achieve the highest level in a region. Moreover, it''s in Shanghai. It''s really a capable person. Do you know what is his most famous case? " "Tell me." "In a case of a minor''s murder, on the premise that the prosecution has a lot of evidence, because the suspect''s family paid a lot of money to invite him to be a defense lawyer, at last, he really won the case and the suspect was acquitted." "Did the child kill anyone?" Asked Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, or nodded, "it should be killed." "This kind of people who are open to money can survive in the industry?" "It will only get better, because what local tyrants and large enterprises need is lawyers who can help them win a lawsuit and safeguard their own interests, not lawyers who can only speak conscience.""I understand that." Xu Qinglang stretched out, and then pointed out curiously to the back where he was drinking while he was going crazy: "then how did the goods mix up into this hanging sample, and deliberately came to the door to urge us to sue him?" Zhou Ze took a sip of tea and said slowly: "the minor who was acquitted later went to the house and killed people again. under the circumstances, came in, is the home of this lawyer Du. On that day, his wife and daughter were killed. " Chapter 91 The new store opened in a jubilant mood. For zhouze, the decoration and rent of the new store and the expenses you can expect are not actually paid by zhouze. Xu Qinglang gave half of the money, and the rest was the money from the funeral goods of the white warbler. Of course, Xu Qinglang is going to be "semi retired". He only plans to sell coffee in the bookstore to make snacks and live a healthy life. The only way to make money is Zhou Ze. Fortunately, we are not very skeptical about Zhou Ze''s ability to make money. The new store is located in the South Street. There is a lot of traffic and ghost traffic. As long as boss Zhou develops the professionalism of not afraid to endure hardship and not afraid to stay up late to send these ghosts to hell to accept transformation and become a new man, it should not be a big problem to earn a lot of money. At that time, we will squat in front of the bookstore to burn paper money and wait for people to drop their wallets. Even the service charge to the bank will be free. The overall tone of the bookstore is soft and dark, and the bookshelves inside are not placed in a very dense way. Newspapers and magazines with relatively fast update are in a row, novels are in a row, and other serious books are in a separate area. As for teaching materials and other things, Zhou Ze didn''t go back. The bookstore has a second floor, which is divided into three rooms and a bathroom, which is everyone''s living area. On the first day of opening, there was no fireworks, firecrackers or firecrackers. Everything seemed very simple and peaceful. Lao Dao cleans up with Bai Yingying knowingly. Zhou Ze sits at the back of the bar and savors the cocktail just made by Xu Qinglang. After a sip, he put the glass down. The little monkey picked up the glass and took a sip secretly. Then he felt it was very difficult to drink, and kept tongue out. Tang Shi is alone in the upstairs bedroom. She is very homestead. If she is OK, she can stay in the room all day, and she won''t feel bored. When everything was ready and ready to meet the guests, it was already after dusk, and the sky was dim. A white warbler, carrying a plaque, hung up the sign of "late night study", then jumped down, clapped his hands, confirmed that he was well placed, and smiled contentedly. Later, she followed the instructions of her boss to hang the two couplet plaques of "listen to others in vain" and "as I heard them" on the left and right ends respectively. This is the sign brought back from the old shop. Bai Yingying asked Zhou Ze about the meaning of "listening to others in vain" and "listening to them as they are". Zhou Ze explained that it was a simple story he heard and told it to everyone. It doesn''t represent your own point of view. You just want to listen to the music, not to take it seriously. The bookstore is still engaged in the business of the dead, and the business of the living can only be regarded as a bonus. After all, there is a "Tongcheng bookstore" not far from the South Street, which is a big bookstore specializing in selling physical books. If it wants to compete with it, it is not generally difficult, and it is not necessary at all. Zhou Ze remembers that when he was a child, "Tongcheng bookstore" was the most influential representative of bookstores in Tongcheng. However, in recent years, with the continuous compression and recession of the physical book market, Tongcheng bookstore has also reduced its business area, which is quite shabby compared with the past heyday. It can only be said that the popularity of mobile phone and screen reading makes most people forget the habit of ink and paper reading. It''s all done, it''s on track, and then it''s business. As a matter of fact, the business is fast. From the official opening at 7 p.m. to now, there have been several groups of guests, but all of them are living people who order a cup of coffee or other drinks and sit there to have a rest and chat. When the living people came, Zhou Ze simply did not move. Instead, Xu Qinglang kept greeting and making drinks. He was very busy. It''s already 9:30 after seeing off these guests. Xu Qinglang drinks a mouthful of water and looks at Zhou Ze, who sits on the rocking chair and shakes all the time, and feels very unbalanced! "Lao Zhou, I think we can put up a sign," no living people are allowed to enter. "What do you think?" "Then the next day the industry and Commerce will come." Zhou Ze did not hesitate to reject Xu Qinglang''s proposal. "But I feel more tired than opening a noodle shop." Xu Qinglang looks sad. Before he opened a noodle shop, there weren''t many people who actually went to eat in the shop. Most of the orders were on takeout. He just wanted to have a rest and shut down the takeout software. But now people come in, you can''t push them out, can you? "You see, this is coming." Zhou Ze looked out the door. It seems that the real reason is location. Today''s real business is coming soon. An old woman came into the door, leaning on a crutch. She was thin and slightly shriveled. Her eyes were wide open, and she looked like she was in grave. The old woman has some slight resentment, which means that she still has some obsession, so she can''t go to hell, nor enter reincarnation. But her complaint is far away from the evil spirits, which still belong to the ghost category of "harmless to human beings and animals"."Prepare the dishes." Zhou Ze said to Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang didn''t shout bitterness and tiredness this time. In fact, preparing dishes for the people who are going to hell is his suggestion. He thought that Zhou Ze''s act of sending ghosts directly to hell was too simple and crude. He didn''t have any foreplay, was too dry and lacked service quality. Therefore, he suggested that before sending people to hell, he should make a meal and send them a gift, and then they would keep more banknotes. It''s like that in addition to the movie tickets, there''s also a big income of selling coke and popcorn in the cinema. The dish is also very simple, a plate of dried radish, a plate of peanuts, a bowl of rice with chopsticks in the back, a cup of old rice wine. It''s all ready-made stuff. It''s OK to pack them, and it''s no trouble. The Taoist priest put the small table and stool ready, and pulled up the curtain to block the view from the outside. Otherwise, other customers would be shocked if they came in. This is also a small compartment, specially for ghosts. Zhou Ze came over with the cup in his hand and said to the old woman, "please." The old woman hesitated a little. It can be seen that she was afraid, but she was more afraid of Zhou Ze. At present, she could only sit down gingerly. Xu Qinglang hands a bottle of cow''s eye tears mixed with Rune water to Lao Dao, who wipes it on his eyes and sees the old lady. To be honest, this kind of open door to meet ghosts has never happened to Lao Dao since he left Mingdian. For a while, he was a little sad and couldn''t help thinking of the boss who was still in Chengdu. But soon, too. Lao Dao has sent a notice to his water friend in the live room where he hasn''t broadcast live for several months. He will restart the live broadcast in the early morning of April 1, which is about 0:20 on March 31. That day, it was the day when the boss said he would come back. The white warbler also sat down with a small bench. The old woman was a little shy. She was a zombie, a ghost, a mysterious monk, and a hot old way in her crotch. Her resentment, surrounded by the wolves, is really not worth mentioning. "Eat, eat and go." Zhou Ze urged. The old woman smiled, lowered her head, and began to eat. It''s like the tiger is terrible, but the zoo is like a kitten to the tiger when it''s a keeper. The old woman went out. If she didn''t give people a glimpse, she would probably make people sick or faint. But at this time, she could only eat quietly. "Aunt, how did you die?" Lao Dao began to ask at this time. Lao Dao is an active person, even if he is old, but the more he talks, the more he talks. He also talked to the little monkey about how he subdued the demons and Demons 500 years ago and suppressed a big monkey at the foot of the five finger mountain. The monkey also helped him. As long as the old Taoist bought some snacks, the monkey could sit there and listen to the old Taoist for an afternoon, and waved from time to time: "speak loudly!" "Three touch and tear." The old man was confused. He knew that the old woman spoke dialect, so he looked at Zhou Ze. "Sick and dead." Zhou Ze translated. Tongcheng dialect is quite different from putonghua. "Aunt, it''s not good. Even if you are a ghost, you can''t forget to study. We have to learn Mandarin well, or we''ll be in hell. Think about it. There are so many people on huangquan road. It''s hard for you to find someone who can find Tongcheng dialect. At that time, there won''t be a person who can talk. It''s so boring. " The old way reminds me kindly. Aunt is embarrassed. She can only eat with her head down. "Any children?" Lao Dao began to ask again. "Yuguo." Lao Dao looks at Zhou Ze again, which means, translate quickly. "There is a daughter." Xu Qinglang translated. "Then your daughter must have burned you a lot of paper money?" The old man rubbed his hands. "The old woman smell speech, Leng for a while, wry smile way:" the condition of the home is not good (translated by Xu Qinglang) "the conditions at home are not good?" The old Taoist didn''t get discouraged, and continued: "it''s OK. Anyway, paper money is not expensive. As long as your child has you in mind, paper money can be more." "Lying in a hospital bed, no money for treatment." The old woman said, putting down her chopsticks and wiping her tears. "Poor thing." Lao Dao wipes tears together. The white warbler and warbler are also nununuzui, and they are also a little upset. "My daughter asked me in the hospital bed whether to continue to spend money to cure. I was lying in bed, unable to speak or move. She cried and said to me, if I don''t want to continue to cure, I''ll blink. If I don''t blink, I''ll be cured even if I don''t want to." "This girl is not bad, either." The old man said, "what do you do?""I blinked, then went home from the hospital, and then died." The old woman continued to wipe her tears. "It''s not easy. You''re also thinking about your children. It''s great. It''s not easy. Your children have to live." Lao Dao is sad together. In fact, there are many such things in reality, especially in the face of some incurable diseases, which means constantly throwing money into them, and many families can''t support this way of throwing money to cure diseases. "You''re great, aunt." White warbler. "I''ll pour you another drink." Xu Qinglang. On the other hand, looking at the people around him with tearful eyes, Zhou Ze couldn''t help crying and laughing. He pointed to the old woman''s big eyes, which had been staring at her ever since she came in, and asked: "how do you blink?" When the old woman heard this, she stopped crying and said: "she asked me, mom, I asked you, if you don''t want to cure it, blink your eyes.". If I don''t blink, I''ll be cured even if I''m selling iron. Then, waited for five minutes, I couldn''t help blinking. She immediately began to wipe her tears and said: OK, mom, I know what you mean, we can''t cure it. " Chapter 92 The old woman''s last words, translated by Xu Qinglang, were deeply moved by the crowd''s face. What about the chicken soup story that I told you that I was for my children, for me and for my mother and children? Why is there such a reversal? Zhou Ze clapped his hands and asked, "eat well." In other words, after eating, it''s time to go. The old woman put down her chopsticks a little sheepishly and said: "I don''t know how I came here. I didn''t want to go on. I still want to..." Zhou Ze looks at her silently, a smile appears on the corner of her mouth, customer first, customers'' requirements must be listened to with a smile. As soon as the old woman was cold and shivering, she said, at once: "I think it''s better for me to go down earlier." Zhou Ze felt that he should integrate several slogans in this small compartment: be frank and lenient, and be strict in resisting. It seems that it''s a little too serious, or make one: transform it seriously and start a new life. These thoughts in his mind can only help him to smile. Zhou Ze stands up and opens the door to hell. The old woman still hesitates there, but Zhou Ze directly grabs her shoulder with one hand and throws it into it. In this way, the first order of a new store is completed. Next, Zhou Ze stooped under the small table and saw a small stack of banknotes. "Count. Is there more than before?" Xu Qinglang urged. "There seems to be more." Zhou Ze confirmed. "That means that this approach is feasible. I mean, the profit margin of additional services is the largest. Can we get some other projects?" Even with more than 20 suites, Xu Qinglang''s desire to make money is still the same. No one will think too much money. "Get a massage? Or spa? " Zhou Ze said with a smile. "That''s too much." Xu Qinglang frowned. "Now some funeral parlors have this kind of service. They do spa massage for the dead. I''ve seen it before. In a glass compartment, the family members stand outside and watch. The technicians bathe the bodies and massage them. They trim their nails by the way." "You''re disgusting." Xu Qinglang looks like I can''t stand you. He turns around and starts to clean up the dishes on the table. In fact, these dishes didn''t move at all, at least they didn''t seem to move at all, but they still need to be discarded. If it''s the food or fruit offered by our ancestors at home, people can still eat it after the sacrifice. After all, it''s the food our ancestors ate. It''s no big deal for us to eat a bowl of vegetables together. But Xu Qinglang and the old woman are not related. Of course, they can''t eat other people''s leftovers. Put the banknote in the cabinet, Zhou Ze sat back in the chair again, shake it forward, shake it back, he likes the comfort and enjoys the leisure. Bai Yingying ran up to play computer. The old man took the monkey to watch TV. Xu Qinglang also went to have a rest. therefore, Zhou Ze is the only boss left on the first floor of the bookstore. Take the mobile phone, turn it over and look at the news. It began to rain unconsciously outside. The rain was still a bit heavy. From the beginning, it became majestic. This season, it can rain at any time. Pick up the water cup, drink a mouthful of water, wait until Zhou zeshen stretches his back and raises his head again, only to find a line of people standing densely in front of his bookstore. Oh, is business so good today? This is the first night when the new store opened. If it''s like this in the future, Zhou Ze feels that he can not only pay off the money owed to his maid quickly, but also buy a good car at once. Well, Xu Le doesn''t even have a driver''s license. He has to get a driver''s license. When he got to the door of the shop, Zhou Ze was stunned. What was standing outside was not people, but rows of clothes. It was the person who originally set up a stall to sell clothes outside that moved the stall to the door of his shop to avoid the rain because of the rain. Because of some preconceived ideas, Zhou zegang mistakenly thought that the outside was ghostly. When I opened the shop door, there were two little girls standing outside the door. They were in their early twenties, with a purse on their waist and a ponytail tied. They all looked fresh and capable. "Boss, I''m sorry to stop you from doing business. We''ll leave as soon as the rain is light. I''m sorry." A girl bows to Zhou Ze and apologizes. "Boss, do you have any coffee? Let''s buy two cups of coffee." Another girl''s mind is much more active. When she comes here to buy two cups of coffee, she is embarrassed to drive away. "It''s OK. You can''t leave until the rain stops."Zhou Ze hasn''t been so unkind, and his business is still able to come in with an iron plate to block customers. "Thank you, boss." "Thank you, boss." The two girls once again thanked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze went back to the back of his bar. The upgraded bar here is more advanced and comfortable than the previous one. The surround sound is on, and the light and slow music is playing. After about a quarter of an hour, the rain still hasn''t abated. A girl pushes open the bookstore door and comes in. She is one of the two girls who sold clothes before. The girl went to the bookshelf, selected a few fashion magazines, and then went to Zhou Ze''s side, ready to pay. "Forty eight." Zhou Ze took a look at the price and said, "fifty, don''t look for it." "Good." The girl answered and handed Zhou Ze a fifty piece. Zhou Ze took the money. In Shao Qing, the girl was stunned for a moment. It seemed that there was something wrong with her. Zhou Ze continued to lean on the chair, and the girl didn''t worry about the two dollars anymore, but sat down on the small sofa in the shop with a book. One of her companions was looking at the stall outside. She took a white book and copied the clothes in the magazine. Zhou Ze got up and poured a glass of orange juice to the other side. "Free." Zhou Ze said. "Oh, thank you, boss." "Learning design?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, we are students of Tongcheng University." "It''s nice for college students to come out and set up a stall to do business." Zhou Ze praises two sentences. He is not a strange uncle with a bad idea, so he doesn''t talk any more. But when he just got to the door of the shop, Zhou Ze suddenly saw the girl who was left outside to look after the clothes was communicating with a man in black. There are several people standing behind the man in black. They seem to be a little cold, standing in the rain, shivering, but even so, they don''t know how to lean against the eaves to hide from the rain. Zhou Ze pushed open the shop door and walked over. The man in black looked up, saw Zhou Ze, and then immediately lowered himself. The people behind him, who were in thin clothes, suddenly became timid and did not dare to look at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze went to the man in black. He was wearing a hat and half of his face was hidden in it. Then, Zhou Ze turned his head and saw the girl who took the clothes out with a dull face and a confused vision. What''s more, the money she just received was a pile of old Styx money. "Too much." Zhou Ze said. "We are all alone. We were going back to our hometown. But on rainy days, our brothers are naked. It''s really cold. Please forgive us." "Go to hell as soon as you are alone." Zhou Ze''s attitude is very stiff, obviously he doesn''t plan to discuss it. Joke, ghosts are also achievements! Boss Zhou is now preparing to rush for performance. Mosquito legs are also meat, and will never let go. It seems that the choice of changing stores is right. Look, how busy it is tonight. The man in black raised his head slowly, revealed his scarred face, and said in a deep voice: "is it planned to discuss the business?" "What can I discuss with you?" Zhou Ze stretched out his hand, grabbed the girl''s shoulder, pulled the girl back, and then stepped forward to stand in front of the man in black, stretched out his hand, gently poked at the position of the man in black''s chest, "you can try to make up a poor story to soften my heart, oh no, sorry, I forgot, My conscience has been eaten by myself for the time being and hasn''t been found. " "When I bring them back to my hometown, I will take them back to hell. You can rest assured!" Although the man in black has many scars on his face, he speaks loudly, just like the leader of the group. "Do I have to buy a ticket to visit your hometown? I''m sorry, brother. I''m not free. " Zhou Ze''s fingernails grow out, and the black smoke slowly encircles them. at this time, the girl sitting in the shop looks up and looks out, only to see that her companion and the boss seem to be chatting, and the rest that she shouldn''t have seen are completely invisible. "I can''t give them to you now, I have to take them back first!" The man in black rushed to Zhou Ze. He was very aggressive! But the next second, Zhou Ze just flicked his arm, the man in black was directly pulled out, and the sharp edge of his fingernails made his soul a little unstable. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze smiled twice.An ordinary ghost dare to take the initiative to deal with himself. The man in black rushed over again, but without exception, he was once again pulled away by Zhou Ze. This time, a few ghosts who were still trembling when they were standing there had an unstable trend immediately. Zhou Ze thought that they would come together to help the boss fight, which is called justice. Or, these ghosts quickly kneel down to plead with themselves, although pleading has no effect. But they actually turned around and jumped at the black figure whose soul began to blur because Zhou Ze had been pumping them twice in a row. They were angry and began to devour and bite the black figure. Zhou Ze stood on the side, looking at the joke, and said: "it seems that your little brothers are usually squeezed hard enough by you." Even though the man in black was being bitten at this time, he still didn''t make any screams. At the same time, he seriously argued: "they are my prisoners. We died in a car accident together. But even if they die, I will take them to the door of the public security bureau where the crime happened! " Chapter 93 Zhou Ze stretched out his hand, and his fingertips twined black Qi to disperse the group of guys who were eating around the man in black, but the black Qi still carried the little ghosts, making them unable to escape. Since the Tiantai World War I, Zhou Ze has found that his mastery of this power seems to have improved to a higher level. "Are you a policeman?" Zhou Ze looked down at the man in black, who was lying on the ground with his soul almost broken. "What do you think?" The man in black stood up. His soul was broken and he looked miserable. But his eyes are firm and bright. "I just didn''t think of it." Zhou Ze remembers that Zhao Ju, whom he saw last time, entered his bookstore on the day of the funeral, but neither he nor Xu Qinglang could tell whether he was alive or dead. When you think about it, is relieved again. Zhao Ju is about to retire at that age. She has worked hard in her job for most of her life. It''s a bit like Mrs. Bai who went to hell before. Her merits and virtues have been improved. That kind of person is a special case. It''s like learning to do a good job. It''s because the society is a special case that we need to learn. If we are all living, what is the need for learning. "Come with me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s still raining outside. The girl who was sitting in the bookstore copying magazines went out to see her partner. She found that she had fallen asleep on the edge of the clothes rack. Now she put a piece of clothes on her, and she didn''t go in, so she stayed with her outside. Two female college students, like delicate wild flowers in this city, are stubborn and strong. It''s an ordinary day for them. When they go to a stall, they can''t know what kind of business the bookstore they are sheltering from is doing, and they can''t remember that one of them almost made a deal with a ghost. And in the bookstore, Zhou Ze put some peanuts and orchid beans. The man in black sat opposite him, and the kids were standing beside him, shivering. "Thank you for your hospitality." The man in Black said in a deep voice. "After that, let''s go." Zhou Ze said. The man raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze. Obviously, he didn''t want to. "They''re dead, you''ve sacrificed, and you''ve done your duty. There''s no need to carry them away for your obsession. If there is any problem in the middle of the way, which causes their souls to break away from your control, there will be a few more ghosts in the world. Maybe, there will be other troubles. " Zhou Ze explained patiently. In fact, there is only one central idea. I respect you, but respect comes back to respect, work comes back to work, you have your obsession, but I also have my responsibility. You are in charge of the living, I am in charge of the dead. "Can I ask you something?" "First of all." "Help me investigate the cause of my death." The man in black raised his scarred face, which looked extremely ferocious at this time. "What I did was undercover. Someone betrayed me, or I would have caught them alive and killed them together." The man in black thought of being in the car. One of them suddenly received a phone call. Then the atmosphere was suddenly wrong. He woke up in advance that his identity had been exposed, and the two sides began to fight in the car. Finally, the car drove into the valley, brewing the tragedy of car destruction and human death. "It''s like the plot in a criminal investigation film." After hearing each other''s story, Zhou Ze uttered an exclamation. It''s really not easy to be an undercover. "Here, to you." Zhou Ze raised his glass and gave him a false answer. Then, put down the glass. "You agreed?" He asked. "No, it''s just a delay to organize the rejection, in case you and I are embarrassed." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A man in black. "I''m sorry, I can''t do it. I''m just a bookstore here. In fact, it''s a Posthouse to send the souls who shouldn''t stay in the sun to hell for reincarnation. I''m not in charge of the affairs of the living in Yangjian, and I can''t do it. The only thing I can do is to deliver an anonymous letter for you. No matter how many things, I can''t do it, and I''m not willing to do it. " The man in black was disappointed. He wanted to say something more, but he sighed and drank the wine. Ghost drinks just to absorb the spirit of wine. In fact, it seems that the wine in the cup hasn''t changed at all. Zhou Ze helps him to pour out the wine in the original cup and refills it. "Two more drinks and you''ll be on your way. I wish you a good journey." When a man is dying, his words are good. What''s more, the ghost in front of him is going to be sent to hell by himself. At this time, he doesn''t need to make up a story to deceive himself.It''s a good cop, it''s worth three drinks. Zhou Ze pointed to the wine glass, there is only so much he can do. In this world, there are all kinds of disturbances happening all the time. There are also all kinds of unfairness and tragedies happening. Zhou Ze can''t manage so much and doesn''t want to. Manage this bookstore well, let oneself this "take human life to make gambling of wager." The man in black looked at Zhou Ze and didn''t go on, because he knew that Zhou Ze was not very interested in this matter. He grabbed the three little ghosts and walked into the gate of hell. In Shaoqing, the smoke is gone, Zhou Ze claps his hands, takes out his book and looks at it. The column of the performance table has increased to 20%. There is still 80% completion, but according to the business situation of the new shop, it should not take long to become a regular one. Pick up the tea cup, ready to go to their bar, continue to wobble as their master Zhou, but found that do not know when, in their own back stood a person. It''s Tang poetry, she still chews the big white rabbit milk candy in her mouth. "Why don''t you agree to investigate? How interesting?" Tang poetry asked. "I''m not that busy." Zhou Ze walked back to the bar and sat down. "Gambling on life sounds interesting." Tang poetry continued, "if he were here, he would go and have a look." "He''s him, I''m me." "Oh, it seems that the business is wrong today. It seems that the trees are moving the dead and moving the living." Tang Shi goes to the door and looks at two female college students who are still sheltering from the rain. "The rain hasn''t stopped." "If you don''t stay up, you come down to play with the cold?" Zhou Ze asked a little by accident. Tang Shi shakes her head, then she spreads out her hand, a paper folded paper crane is dancing, lifelike. "Zhou Ze, do you know that sometimes it''s not you who take the initiative to avoid trouble, and trouble won''t fall on you." "But at least less trouble." Zhou Ze lit a cigarette. "Nothing happened in the last two days, so I investigated you." It''s like what you usually do. In Zhou Ze''s view, if we put aside the special ability and the identity of the dead, Tang poetry is a vase, which can do nothing and is unwilling to do anything. In addition to good legs, can play for a year. "Where are your eyes looking?" The ballpoint pen on Zhou Ze''s counter floats up and wanders in front of Zhou Ze''s eyes, as if it might poke him blind at any time. "You look much better in black than in meat." Zhou Ze commented. Tang Shi threw out his mobile phone and it floated in front of Zhou Ze. there is a news screenshot on it. there was a riot in one prison of Subei prison, one prisoner was killed and more than ten prisoners were injured. "What do you mean?" Zhou Ze looked at the screen and asked. "How afraid you are of trouble." Tang Shi shakes her head helplessly. "Don''t even know the man who drove the van and killed you?" Zhou Ze''s pupil immediately shrank. "I didn''t do it." Zhou Ze said. "I know you didn''t do it." Tang said, "but he died." "Accidents, in case they like playing hide and seek?" Zhou Ze shrugged. At this time, Xu Qinglang came down and clapped his forehead. He said to Zhou zedao: "Lao Zhou, I''m sorry. I forgot one thing the other day. Your uncle called you in the days when you were missing and said that his son, your cousin, died in a car accident and asked you to attend the funeral. At that time, I thought that you were Zhou Ze, Xu Le''s relatives had nothing to do with you, plus that you were not there at that time, so I forgot. No, just remember, I''ll tell you. The funeral should have been over half a month ago. " Smell speech, Zhou Ze''s face, finally became serious. Somehow, seems to be a vortex, has been lifted unconsciously. Chapter 94 Zhou Ze is afraid of trouble. He is really afraid of trouble. But that doesn''t mean that when he points to himself, he will cover his eyes with those two leaves and pretend that he can''t see anything. When Xu Qinglang saw that Zhou Ze''s face became so serious after he said those words, he was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously: "what''s the matter?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "It''s OK." "Then I went up first?" "Well." Xu Qinglang went up, step by step and turn back three times. Instinctively, he felt something was wrong. But since Zhou Ze was willing to share with him, he would not force it. Everyone had his own little secret and his own plan. "Are you serious?" Looking at Zhou Ze, Tang poetry seems to smile. Zhou Ze was also looking at Tang poetry, shaking the ash in his hand, saying: "why do you want to investigate me?" "I said it because of curiosity." Tang Shi takes the initiative to go to the bar, and shortens the distance between herself and Zhou Ze. At the same time, her fingertips slide on the bar, "you know, you are different from us, really different." "You said that before, because I didn''t really experience hell, and you were tortured." "No, it''s not so simple. I and that one got away by luck after the great horror of hell. But you just walked on the road of the yellow spring, and you were able to escape. You know, one thing, one experience, is enough to change a person completely. For example, every time we talk about the word "hell", we will subconsciously tremble, because the word "hell" and all the pictures including it are the great terror imprinted on our hearts. Even if we all "live" again, our character and behavior have been greatly changed. You''re not the same. You just come back after a trip to hell. So, you can sit at a small table with that policeman and talk about hell and spring breeze with a smile. " "So, what do you mean, and what else do you find?" The lorry driver who killed himself was dead. Xu Letang''s younger brother who helped Xu Lemai kill himself was also dead. Two people died together in a short time. ordinary people may not associate the two deaths together, but for Zhou Zelai, it''s very unusual. Xu Le died, his body was given to him, the driver died, his cousin also died, all the people who had participated in this event before died. Is there such a coincidence? "We belong to a different kind of the world. We are even different from ghosts. We are smugglers, and you are a different kind. We are not the same. " "Say the point." Zhou Ze knocked on the blackboard (bar). "You have no doubt that your death and your rebirth were not an accident?" Tang poetry lowered its voice and slowly asked, "think about it carefully. Is there any detail that you have neglected before?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "They came after me, they found me..." The old man''s fingernails pierced his arms, and the old man''s last relieved smile. In front of the traffic light, my car just drove out, a large truck ran through the red light and rushed straight towards me. The light of the crematorium and the blazing temperature; the numbness and desolation on the way to hell. The growl and unwillingness of the faceless woman, the black fingernails growing out of her fingertips. A man in a sweater ran out of the bookstore and killed Xu Le with a baseball bat. Then he entered Xu Le''s body. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze slowly raised his head, opened his eyes, the man who killed Xu Le, what happened to him since he called the police? This matter, Zhou Ze has been ignored. He has been going back and forth in the bookstore and Dr. Lin. he is more understanding of Xu Le''s death and his "magpie''s nest and dove''s occupation" as a causal cycle of retribution. In another sense, God has eyes. But since the old man who was sent to the hospital for rescue stabbed his fingernails into his arm on purpose, it was intentional to drive through a red light and kill his truck driver, so many people were intentional, so, the man who had previously explained that he was in a hot head and was ready to steal some money to kill Xu Le with a baseball bat,Can he, too, be intentional? If he is intentional, means that he will die in his own life, this line, is considered to be well designed. He is like a toy racing car in a toy racing track. It looks fast and fast, but in fact, he is just following the established track. "It seems that you have something in mind." Tang poetry also sent a big white rabbit candy to her mouth. Zhou Ze picked up the phone. He was going to call the police station. The last time he reported the crime, he went to the police station and made a record. The first time he met Dr. Lin was in the police station. The policewoman led Dr. Lin to himself and said, "your wife has come to take you away." Zhou Ze was still in a trance for a long time. However, before dialing the phone, Zhou Ze looked at Tang Shi and asked: "how did you find out?" "You know, compared with us, is like in a wolf''s den, sneaks into a cute husky." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The rain is still falling, and there is no pause. Tongcheng is located in the Yangtze River Delta. This season is naturally full of rain. There are no earthquakes or tsunamis here, and the only thing that is likely to cause some impact is the frequent occurrence of waterlogging. Wearing a raincoat, Zhou Ze was walking under the old apartment building. The garbage can had been soaked by the rain and some garbage had drifted out. Tang poetry was wearing rain boots, black raincoats and two legs looming in the rain, but now Zhou Ze didn''t have the leisure to enjoy the scenery. Previously, I called to check the situation. The person who was sent to the police station by himself was detained for half a month. The crime was only against the public security laws and regulations. After all, although he went to zhouze store to "commit murder", he was finally put down by zhouze. It''s hard to get a big crime. And Zhou Ze can''t always say: police uncle, he''s a murderer, he killed me, but I''m not me, I''m a corpse!!! In this case, it is estimated that when he did not go in, he would be forced to go to a mental hospital. However, Zhou Ze still found the address of that person from there, which is in this area. "This is the room." On the second floor, Zhou Ze stopped at a door. Most of the residential areas here are rented to migrant workers who come to Tongcheng for work. In fact, the environmental facilities are very poor, and they use public toilets. "Are you sure?" Tang poetry asked. "The house number should be right." Zhou Ze tries to look at the window. There are screens in it and shabby curtains, so he can''t see the inside clearly from the outside. "I''ll find something to open the door first..." "Kazam..." The door lock opens automatically. Tang poetry made a gesture of please to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, smiled and walked in. It''s a pity not to be a thief with you. In fact, a room is a set, a room, a bed and wardrobe, and a small stove, an electromagnetic stove. The house is still tidy, but some places have accumulated dust, apparently no one has lived for a long time. "How long has he been free?" "For months, I was reborn and sent him to the police station the next day. Half a month later, he was released." Zhou Ze looks around and checks the details here. "Has he moved?" Tang poetry said. Zhou Ze shook his head. "Not sure." The guy who killed Xu Le with a baseball bat, is missing? Zhou Ze suddenly noticed that there was a different area on the wall behind the bed. He stepped on the bed, reached out and touched the area, and then said: "this wall looks like it was painted later." "There''s something hidden in it?" Tang poetry asked. Zhou Ze put his ears close to the wall, reached out and knocked on the wall, "it''s not like it''s hollow." In fact, this kind of house wall location, empty pay hollowing is very common. In general, when the family new apartment decoration industry, the decoration team will first send a teacher Fu to take a ruler to knock on the wall and floor. If any problem is found, ask the developer for rectification and then carry out the installation and repair construction. "Just open it." Tang poetry said. Zhou Ze nodded, just ready to say that he was looking for tools, then looked at the Tang poetry, and consciously stepped back a few steps.Tang Shi looks at the kitchen knife and other hard objects beside the induction cooker, and then these objects fly out, beating and chiseling the wall repeatedly. In Zhou Ze''s mind, the idea of opening a construction company reappears again. Bai Yingying is equal to the labor of a construction team alone, Tang poetry is equal to a batch of engineering equipment, he just needs to sit there and count the money. However, as the wall continued to crack, Zhou Ze immediately abandoned those miscellaneous ideas in his mind. "Bang!" A wall is broken and falling, a face is exposed, this face still keeps a frightening expression, which seems to perfectly continue the emotional state before death. It''s the man, the man who killed Xu Le with a baseball bat! In the air, is filled with a sour smell. Zhou Ze reached out, examined the body inside, frowned, and said: "the body just died less than a week ago." "You don''t seem to be a forensic." Tang poetry reminds me. "It''s common sense for surgeons to judge the time of death in general according to the degree of death." Zhou Ze explained. "Then I can tell you that the wall I just knocked on is not sealed up for less than a week, at least for three months." Tang Shi peeled off a piece of milk candy, put it into her mouth, and went on: "unless you think he was killed a week ago, and then moved it into the closed wall three months ago." Zhou Ze immediately realized that something was wrong. it is obvious that the corpse could not be transported into the wall by space in the future, and the wall was well preserved before Tang poetry was chiseled. After inhaling the nose, the smell was sour, before I thought it was the smell of the corpse, at this time, Zhou Ze suddenly realized what was going on, pulled the head hair of the corpse open, sure enough, found a small hole, this is the injection hole. "Yes, the body has been dead for a long time, but he was injected with formalin, so the body can be preserved so well. In addition, formalin should have been injected slowly before his death, because the effect will be better if the whole body is diffused by blood circulation. " Chapter 95 Outside, Zhou Ze was smoking, and Tang Shi was standing beside him, chewing the milk candy. In the room, the corpses on the wall hang down in a dispirited way, and the expression of horror and horror on the face is very clear. It seems that the case of killing and hiding corpses has just happened. It''s all dead, none left. Xu Le is dead, the person who killed Xu Le is dead, the driver who caused the accident is dead, the cousin is dead, all points on the line are dead. Even Zhou Ze is dead. As Tang poetry said, sometimes it''s not you who deliberately avoid trouble, and trouble really won''t come to you. A pocket has been opened a long time ago. Whether you like it or not, whether you like it or not, you are in this pocket. "If it''s all dead, the clue will be broken." Tang poetry looks at Zhou Ze with a smile on her lips. She seems to like the mood and state of Zhou Ze. A group of wolves in the wolf pack are all suffering from each other all day long. As a result, a husky appears and just wants to lie there and be cute. it''s really a very unpleasant thing. Why do we have a heavy mind, only you are innocent? This is not only reflected in the distribution of money. "For the moment, it is." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "and I have to worry about one thing, that is whether the police will finally investigate my head." The mastermind, the spender, is Xu Le. The driver died, and so did the cousin of the middle contact. that''s why Zhou Ze refused to take revenge. He didn''t want to expose himself, because it would destroy his current life. There are too many differences between modern society and ancient times. Even in ancient times, there was a household registration system. But it is not difficult for a person without identity to hide and live in seclusion. In modern society, a person''s identity information label is very important. Of course, Zhou Ze can hide it if he wants to, but the price he pays for this is the rapid decline of his quality of life, hiding all day long. At present, people are not killed by Zhou Ze, but Zhou Ze naturally has to bear the storm that they may cause after being killed. The feeling of revenge hasn''t been enjoyed. You have to carry on your back when you are angry! Take out the mobile phone, Zhou Ze dialed the police station. "Hello, I want to call the police." Tang Shi didn''t accompany Zhou Ze to the police station, but first went back to the bookstore. Wearing a raincoat and walking on the muddy road in the rainy day, she accompanied Zhou Ze to check the murder scene, which was the best she could do. She couldn''t accompany Zhou Ze to face the complicated records and inquiries in the police station. As for Zhou Ze, he couldn''t help it. He had to do it. After all, he just called the police station to inquire about the residence of the dead. If he doesn''t call the police now, his suspicion will only increase when the body is found. Zhou Ze didn''t want to deal with the corpse in secret. When he didn''t know who was behind the scenes, he didn''t want to help others to finish it. Maybe, if you are not careful, you will dig a hole and bury yourself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The investigation and questioning lasted until more than 8 p.m. after several waves of police, it can be clearly seen that they treated Zhou Ze as a murderer. In fact, according to the statistics of big data from the police, more than 80% of the murderers in the homicide cases will pretend to be "melon eaters" and go back to the scene. Most of the murderers want to disguise themselves and check the information, and a few of them are based on the abnormal thinking that I have to enjoy my art if I kill someone. If the dead are not found, it is undoubtedly a shadow cast for the murderer. The Mona Lisa''s smile is covered with a layer of black cloth, which tickles people''s hearts. So she should call the police to let the cover be lifted. At the end of the day, an old criminal policeman with half white hair sat in front of Zhou Ze, closed the record book, and said to Zhou Ze: "Mr. Xu, you can leave, but please don''t leave Tongcheng for a while this month. We may ask you for some information." "Good." Zhou Ze got up, left the interrogation room and went to the police station. Looking back, I saw the police coming in and out after me and a row of police cars parked in it. Inexplicably, I felt a pressure. Perhaps, it won''t be long before the truth of the car accident that was created will come to the surface. What I will face at that time may be the real storm. The bitter Lord is himself, but the real murderer is himself. Zhou Ze is going back to the bookstore. He is tired. He wants to rest first, but his cell phone rings at this time. His sister-in-law''s call."Hello, Xu Le, your uncle is coming again. He is sitting at the entrance of the corridor. I told him to come in and sit down. He didn''t want to. He said he would wait for you to come back." Uncle? "Just say I won''t come back, and don''t tell him the address of my new store." At this time, Zhou Ze didn''t want to deal with irrelevant people. "Bang!" At the other end of the phone came the sound of smashing the door. Zhou Ze frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Well, your uncle is smashing the door." he said, "if you don''t come back today, you will go to jail." Wen Yan, Zhou Ze raised his head, bit his teeth, and said, "tell him I''ll be right back." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No one wants to live like a doormat, no one wants to let his life be constrained, everyone wants to be casual, but life is like this. When you are a few months old, you can shush everywhere, you can wet the bed at will, your elders and relatives will greet each other with a smile and play your little Ding. But when you are in your teens and twenties, it''s impossible for you to shush and be played again. It''s hard for you to imagine a 45 year old playing a picture of Ding Ding in his twenties: you pee again, good skin. This picture, too hot eyes. Therefore, when Zhou Ze appeared in front of Xu Dachuan, Xu Dachuan''s face was gloomy, Zhou Ze was also gloomy. Everyone is unhappy, everyone is unhappy, but we still have to meet. Xu Dachuan didn''t hurt the people in the room. When Zhou Ze came, he squatted there and smoked. When he saw Zhou Ze coming, he stood up and patted his pants, "go out with me." This time, Xu Dachuan came here empty handed without bringing native products. Zhou Ze and Xu Dachuan went out together. He didn''t go to say hello to his sister-in-law and doctor Lin. When they got out of the community, it was completely dark, there were not many people under the street light. Xu Dachuan walked for a while, and squatted down again, "smash it, smash it" to smoke. Zhou Ze stands beside him. "The boat is on fire." Said Xu Dachuan. The boat should be my cousin''s nickname. "Well." Zhou Zeying said, "I was not in Tongcheng at that time." "Nothing." Xu Dachuan knocks on the dry tobacco pole and looks up. His face is full of vicissitudes and ravines. This is an old man who is honest and friendly. He runs his family diligently. Xu Le, a college student, actually offered it. "Ah Le, you didn''t come on the day of the boat funeral. It''s really not authentic." Xu Dachuan''s eyes were moist. He squatted there and wiped his tears with the dry back of his hand. "I said, I was not in Tongcheng." Xu Dachuan suddenly stood up, holding Zhou Ze''s collar in one hand, pushed him out and leaned him against the pole. "Ah Le, to tell you the truth, you did it, boat!" Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xu Dachuan had just asked, and there was a lot of information. Before, Zhou Ze had some good feelings for Xu Dachuan; right or wrong, right or wrong, has nothing to do with him. Moreover, Xu Dachuan is the first stranger who really cares about himself since his rebirth. He can stand Lin family''s white eyes and local specialties to see him. even in the hospital bed, he will still smile at Dr. Lin''s niece and daughter-in-law. He is not satisfied. he also says that if his son-in-law can''t go down, he can''t go back to farm with him. In Zhou Ze''s view, he should have been simple, kind and pure. Now, it seems that this pure land is not as pure as you think. "Not me." Zhou Ze reached out and grasped Xu Dachuan''s wrist. "Don''t think I don''t know about the boat and you. I also know that the boat often comes to you to ask for money these days. He doesn''t understand. He doesn''t fight. He has a thousand mistakes. But he is your brother after all! " Xu Dachuan''s eyes began to appear bloodshot, the whole person, a little crazy trend. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhou Ze suddenly hated the man in front of him. "I don''t know what I''m talking about?" Xu Dachuan put his face in front of Zhou Ze and said in every word: "the driver, is he dead? He is from the village next to me. Who do you think the boat can know? Who can understand? He''s only a few hairs. What''s his qualification to talk to others? That driver, I went to talk to. Uncle wants you to live a good life. Your mother-in-law likes others. You live a hard life. Uncle will help you to kill the little three!Uncle wants all our children to live a comfortable life, not to be bullied or despised. But, ah Le, you can''t kill the boat and kill the mouth, your father died early, and he was for you to read. He always treated you as his own child! You tell Uncle the truth from the bottom of your heart, boat, is it because you asked someone to kill him on purpose like last time, do you want to kill him Zhou Ze takes a deep breath, Xu Dachuan asks the wrong person, in fact, every question he asks is equivalent to adding fuel to the fire. You know, in front of him, is not his nephew Xu Le, but the real victim in that incident! "Bang!" Zhou Ze kicked out and turned Xu Dachuan to the ground. At this moment, Zhou Ze can''t help but feel that he wants to explode himself; he regrets it, and regrets it very much. He knew it was the current situation, and he should voluntarily surrender to the police when he was just reborn. Xu lechuan''s cousin, Xu Dachuan, the driver, all accept the sanction from the law together, even if he is implicated as Xu lechuan, it doesn''t matter. Take the second life you earn and revenge for your first life. It seems that it''s also a pleasure. At least, is much better than the current dilemma. But now, cousins and drivers are dead, so are the people who killed Xu Le. They died simply, which made Zhou Ze''s Revenge impossible. You have strength, you have strength, but you always hold back when you hit cotton. Xu Dachuan, who was kicked to the ground, immediately got up and shouted at Zhou Ze: "ah Le, you turned your face and didn''t recognize people, I want to report to the Public Security Bureau, you are a murderer, murderer! I want you to bury the boat, bury it!!! " Zhou Ze looks at Xu Dachuan, at this old man with a simple and honest face, who is still suffering from wind and frost, in his left hand behind, slowly grows black nails, Zhou Ze''s mouth corners are hooked, seems to be tasting the word: "funeral?" Chapter 96 Xu Dachuan yells and is insane. This man, in the days after his son''s death, is suffering from great psychological pressure and torture. He felt very aggrieved, he felt very painful, he felt that his life was very rough and not easy. If another person stands here instead of Zhou Ze, he may inspire some sympathy and compassion. But it''s a pity that Zhou Ze is standing in front of him. Anyone can sympathize with him, except Zhou Ze. He is dead, the rude man who is crying, crazy and hysterical at present, is also one of the accomplices to kill himself. Why do you think you are pitiful, Why do you think you are wronged, What about me? Who will pity me? Who will think for me? Zhou Ze naturally came to Xu Dachuan''s face. He raised his chin. At this time, there were countless emotions in his heart driving him to kill the man in front of him. Tear him to pieces, not only his body, and his soul! To let him bear the greatest pain and suffering, in order to offset their inner anger! Life, it seems that there are always many coincidences, a police car from afar. Zhou Ze watched the glitter on the top of the police car. At this moment, he was not afraid, nor afraid. He even had a kind of ease to break a broken jar. If all this, it''s really just a pocket. Then, I''m crazy with you. Instead of making me suffer from grievances alone, it''s better to be together, and hurt each other! Xu Dachuan is still shouting and jumping. The police car stops next to him. Two policemen come down. They may be patrolling or passing by by by chance. But they still get off the bus to get a better idea. When the police came over, Xu Dachuan suddenly became quiet. He looked at Zhou Ze with resentful eyes, and then at the police. He began to walk to the police on his own initiative. Zhou Ze lost his hands behind him, and his fingernails had grown out completely. The black air kept circling his fingers. Close your eyes, deep in the pupil, there seems to be a black torrent flowing. At this moment, Zhou Ze seems to gradually find the feeling of that day on the rooftop, as if he has been completely abandoned by the whole society and life. That kind of loneliness, that kind of helplessness, kept releasing the depression accumulated in his heart. I''m a ghost boy, I''ve died once, I''m self-cultivation, but I don''t like to swallow my breath. If it''s going to be a rainstorm, then I will indulge in it. Before, Zhou Ze had always been afraid. He was afraid that he would become the same as that in Chengdu and become an example of being banned. But sometimes, it''s really hard for you to control yourself. of course, what''s more difficult to control is the whirlpool around you. It will actively push you, encourage you, and force you, step by step, to the abyss. "What''s the matter?" One policeman came to Xu Dachuan, and the other middle-aged policeman looked at Zhou Ze. Instinctively, the middle-aged police sense a trace of danger from Zhou Ze, which is the sixth sense he has created from the police experience for many years. Although the young man in front of him is a little skinny, looks a little weak, and he also closes his eyes, but the middle-aged policeman has some dry lips. It''s a bit humiliating to say. At this moment, he feels a little nervous. Hey, damn it, I''m nervous. "It''s OK. I''ve drunk some wine, and I''ll teach the younger generation to be disobedient. If I want to divorce my mother-in-law, I have to teach him!" Xu Dachuan said with red eyes. The two policemen looked at each other. Since it was someone''s family business, they didn''t care. They immediately returned to the car and the police car drove out. The middle-aged policeman once again turned his head and looked behind him. "What are you looking at, brother Cui?" "Nothing." The middle-aged policeman sat upright and shook his head. At the roadside, Xu Dachuan turns his head and looks at zhouze again. "Throat Bah! " He spat heavily on the ground. Xu Dachuan, who just went to the police to report Zhou Ze, did not report to the police. As a father who has lost his son, he is not afraid to report because he is worried about his own responsibilities. He is soft hearted at that moment."You''d better find someone to kill me too, so no one can know what you''ve done before!" Xu Dachuan roared, his son died, he didn''t want to send this nephew to the execution ground, otherwise his family would have to be broken. His ideas are very simple, really very simple. My nephew''s mother-in-law has a favorite person outside, help to kill that guy! At present, I have already died my son, so I can''t let his old Xu family die again. Great? Yes, is great. But in Zhou Ze''s view, was disgusting. Xu Dachuan bent down to pick up his own dry cigarette pole. He was ready to leave. He was ready to go home. He thought for a long time and was angry for a long time. But at this time, he still didn''t have the courage to really pull Xu Le to bury his son. However, Xu Dachuan''s dry tobacco pole was trampled on by Zhou Ze. Xu Dachuan looks up, a little dazed. Zhou Ze slowly bent down and picked up the dry tobacco rod. "Bang!" The dry tobacco rod was heavily smoked on Xu Dachuan. Xu Dachuan makes a sullen hum and looks at Zhou Ze with disbelief. "Dare you..." "Bang!" Xu Dachuan was knocked down on the ground. His leg had been operated on a while ago, but it was not completely sharp. At this time, facing Zhou Ze''s sudden outburst, he could only curl up and fall on the ground. The police have gone away, so they can''t find the picture. "I call you great!" "Bang!" Once again. "I call you soft hearted!" "Bang!" Another one is drawn again. "I told you to feel aggrieved!" "Bang!" "I told you to think it''s not easy!" "Bang!" "I make you think it''s hard!" "Bang!" "I make you feel sorry!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze, who had endured and repressed for a long time, seemed to be mad. He gave Xu Dachuan a continuous jerk, which made Xu Dachuan fall to the ground and shiver. Finally, dropped the cigarette pole in his hand, Zhou Ze staggered back a few steps, leaned against the pole. "Cough Cough... " A heavy cough came from his mouth, and he looked up at the dim night sky. The anger in my heart was let out a little, but in my heart, I didn''t feel much comfortable. These people, their father is kind and filial, their brother is kind and fraternal, they help each other, they are considerate to each other, but the more this happens, the more disgusting Zhou Ze feels. Turning around, leaving Xu Dachuan curled up there with a bruised nose, Zhou Ze walked slowly forward alone. Lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, then snuffed out the fire with his fingernails, crumpled the remaining tobacco, put it into his mouth, and chewed it slowly. Take out your cell phone and prepare to take a taxi, but there is no car nearby. As a matter of fact, Zhou Ze called Xu Qinglang: "Hello, old Zhou, what are you doing? I''m not open to business today." "Come and pick me up." Zhou Ze reported the address. "Wait a minute, I''ll give Lao Dao a call. He just drove my car out to buy sugar for that woman and asked him to pick you up." Hang up the phone, Zhou Ze spits out the cigarette residue in his mouth and leans on the electric pole, stunned for a long time. Xu Dachuan, he didn''t kill. Under this pocket, actually, no one is innocent, but it seems that everyone is a puppet, doing what he should do at a predetermined node, at the end, runs out of destruction. There is a person who is leading all this, like a catalyst, to intensify the operation of all this. That person, is the real promoter and the culprit who killed himself in a car accident in his last life. After about 20 minutes, a black Nissan stopped beside Zhou Ze, the window rolled down, showing the figure of the old road. "Boss, I found you." Lao Dao politely got out of the car first and opened the door for Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze sits in, and Lao Dao politely takes out a piece of milk candy from the big packing bag and hands it to Zhou Ze:"Boss, eat." Zhou Ze pushes away Lao Dao''s hand and signals that he is not in the mood. The old man smiled and didn''t care. You know, compared with Zhou Ze, the boss of his last Ming shop is actually more difficult to get along with. Compared with the last one, Zhou Ze is actually much more peaceful and harmonious. Of course, it''s not that the last one has a bad temper, but as long as he sits behind the counter, the old man naturally doesn''t dare speak too loudly. "No sugar, have a cigarette." The old Taoist gave Zhou Ze a cigarette, lit it, and then sat back in his driving position. The car started. The old road took a turn. Go back. At the intersection in front of him, turn right on the old road. When passing the gate of the community, he subconsciously lowers his speed and looks into the community. This is the community where the Lin family lives. Before, Zhou Ze came here to take Xu Dachuan and the two for a walk, but they could not go too far. "What are you looking at?" Zhou Ze asked. "Boss, it''s here. Don''t you know?" "What?" "Miss Tang told you before that when she was injured, she could only hide in the dark place under the light. There are only two places under the light in the whole city. One is your bookstore, and the other is the community here. But Miss Tang said that there seems to be something wrong with the lights in this place, so in the end, we still choose to lean on your side to avoid killing. " The old Taoist said to himself, didn''t notice, Zhou Ze''s hand holding cigarettes, trembled slightly Chapter 97 "Lao Dao." "Hey, boss, what''s the matter?" "Stop." "Oh, yes." After getting off the car, Zhou Ze left his cigarette end on the ground and stepped on the cigarette end with his sole. "You go back first." "Ah?" The old Taoist priest was stunned for a moment. "Boss, I can wait for you to come out." "Go back." "It''s OK, boss. I''m not afraid to wait..." "Go back." Zhou Ze looks back at the old way. The old Taoist priest shivered with fear, tut tut Tut, sure enough, the essence of these guys crawling out of hell is the same. Before this, they felt very friendly, but in fact, they were all camouflage, camouflage! Lao Dao immediately saluted, "OK, boss, call me when you need to use the car." The old road drove away, and Zhou Ze stood at the gate of the community for about a quarter of an hour. Before Tang Shi said to him that after Xiao Luoli left, there was a dark place under the light besides her bookstore in Tongcheng. However, there may be some problems with this lamp, which also led to Tang poetry not choosing to hide here, but to go to his own library. Tang poetry hinted that he could go there to have a look. Maybe there were unexpected discoveries and gains. At least he could take advantage of his illness to kill him. Zhou Ze was afraid of trouble, didn''t go, didn''t even ask. Therefore, Zhou Ze didn''t know that the dark place under the light was actually the community where Dr. Lin lived until he just came from the old road. One point by one, a circle is drawn, even if those points are gone, the circle is finally formed. The changes of his perception of Dr. Lin before and after, Dr. Lin kept his house, bought it, took care of it carefully, Xu Le''s identity, sleeping in separate beds, pretending to be a real murder in an accident, killing people and destroying evidence one by one. In fact, many details have pointed out the direction for a long time. Including that day when he pretended to be a doctor in the hospital and confessed to Dr. Lin after the operation, Dr. Lin took the initiative to hold himself. At that time, I just thought it was very beautiful. I may not have noticed that the corner of the mouth of the face in my arms may have appeared a little arc. With one hand, it stirs up the pool of water and makes the fish in the water begin to billow. At last, the fishing net falls down and closes down. People net for fishing and fish for eating; house decoration is for beauty and beauty is for livability. Everything, to the end, has a purpose, even if sitting there motionless just daze, it is also to enjoy this kind of empty self leisure. In the end, who is the best for you? The woman who has been secretly in love with herself has a husband she doesn''t like. She abides by the shackles of ethics and family rules. She didn''t violate or break the rules, but she managed to change her husband who she didn''t like. An outsider who has no idea, no idea, no way to find out. She was lying at the edge of the bed with peace of mind, and continued to be a lady of her own family, living the way her parents saw her, but still doing something for her own ideas and pursuit. There are many thoughts and distractions, constantly scurrying in zhouze''s mind, which makes zhouze himself a little confused. Even at this moment, his heart has been so confused that he can''t grasp himself. If all this, as I guess, is really her who controls the whole thing''s development track, then what attitude should I face her? Is it anger? Is it anger? She killed herself and destroyed her original life? Is moving, is helpless, after all, the more she does, in fact, the more proof of her own feelings? Before, Zhou Ze had no psychological pressure to take a cigarette to Xu Dachuan, but now, Zhou Ze didn''t have the heart to pick up the branches on the ground and rush into the Lin family. Man is such a complex creature. He is not a robot. He only needs to follow the driver of a certain program, and naturally generates his own choices under the trigger code settings. After a quarter of an hour''s hesitation, at last, Zhou Ze stepped into the community. There are some things that need to be said clearly, and some things that need to be said.This is an account for yourself, for yourself, for yourself in your last life. It''s hard to be confused, doesn''t apply here. "Dong Dong Dong......" Knock on the door, in fact, Zhou Ze has the key to his home, but it''s not Zhou Ze''s body. He hasn''t returned to the Lin family for a long time. "Come on." The voice of my sister-in-law came from inside, opened the door, saw Zhou Ze, and asked: "Xu Le, is your uncle gone?" "Well, let''s go." I beat him away. "Oh." Her sister-in-law hasn''t opened the door completely yet. when she saw that Zhou Ze didn''t leave, she said unexpectedly: "do you want to come in?" Zhou Ze didn''t move. The sister-in-law spits out her tongue. Zhou Ze hasn''t come home for a long time. He wants to come back suddenly. She has no psychological preparation. But after all, Zhou Ze is still her brother-in-law. Now she opens the door. Zhou Ze came in and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Her sister-in-law brought Zhou Ze a bottle of orange juice and an ashtray. Recently, she had a good relationship with Zhou Ze. Because Zhou Ze often helped her to play outside, her attitude towards Zhou Ze changed a lot at home. "And your sister?" "I just went out to buy vegetables. My parents left the hospital yesterday. An old friend''s child from other provinces got married and went to support me. In other words, your uncle just sat at my door, which really scared me. In particular, he said he would send you to prison. Tut, Xu Le, your relatives are so strange. " The sister-in-law sits on the opposite sofa, turns on the TV, and a pair of feet are tilted on the tea table. She sits without sitting or standing. Compared with Dr. Lin''s gracefulness and proper manner, he really doesn''t look like a sister. Really, it''s not like that. "Hello, Xu Le, you haven''t answered me yet. Do you have something to do with your uncle? He asked you for money?" Xu Le is the son-in-law of the Lin family. The Lin family will not have a good impression on Xu Le''s relatives who like to play in autumn. After all, Xu Le''s money before was actually given by the Lin family. "Nothing." Zhou Ze lit another cigarette to wait for Dr. Lin to come back. "Really My sister-in-law looks at Zhou Ze. "You''re upset." When the sister-in-law heard the words, her mouth swelled, and she snorted discontentedly. She felt that Xu Le was becoming more and more unrestrained, but she didn''t care about him when she saw that he was still needed to cover himself and play. A cigarette, on the ashtray, Zhou Ze watched it burn out slowly. Cigarettes curl, gather and scatter. At this time, there was a door opening sound at the door, and Zhou Ze stood up subconsciously. Dr. Lin came back with some vegetables. She was braided and was on holiday today, so she looked fresh. Zhou Ze is at home. She has some accidents. "Sister, you cook today." The sister-in-law is holding the pillow to watch TV, and playfully points to Zhou Ze. "Have you eaten?" Dr. Lin asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shook his head. "No." "Then wait a minute. I''ll cook." Dr. Lin seemed to be trying to maintain a peaceful relationship, and then she walked into the kitchen. Zhou Ze stood in the same place, and for a while he was in a dilemma. His heart, now very disordered. "Hey, what are you doing? Help." My sister-in-law stretched out her foot and kicked Zhou Ze''s leg gently, it''s such a good opportunity to enhance our feelings that we don''t cherish it. It''s really a poor EQ plan to stay here. The sister-in-law thought that her brother-in-law was far worse than those boys who chased her in the school. It was just a wooden head. Zhou Ze finally walked into the kitchen, where Dr. Lin had put on an apron and was cutting vegetables. "It''s OK. I can do it myself. Go to watch TV with Xiaoyi." Lin told Zhou Ze. "I want to ask you something." Zhou Ze looked at Dr. Lin and said. "Well?" Dr. Lin raised his head in surprise. "Then I''ll ask if I can make this meal well. I don''t want to be distracted. In fact, I seldom cook. I''m afraid I won''t do it to your liking." Looking at her carefully cutting vegetables, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that some words were difficult to ask. "I''ll go back to my room first, and you''ll come up later." "Well, when I have finished the dishes, I''ll go up and ask you to come down for dinner." Zhou Ze walked out of the kitchen and went to the second floor in the surprised eyes of his sister-in-law. Pushing open the bedroom door, Zhou Ze saw the big bed, the bed, which he had slept in. At that time, Dr. Lin slept on the floor under the bed.He doesn''t have much memory here. Looking up, I saw the wedding photo hanging on the wall at the head of the bed. In the wedding photo, the two people in wedding dress are a little far away. The woman is dignified and quiet, and the man is shy and restrained. It''s the wedding photo of Dr. Lin and Xu Le. A wedding photo, in fact, can see a lot of problems. Now, those who have the man''s face in the wedding photo are themselves. Zhou Ze has been staring at the wedding photo. if the whole thing, including the process of murder, is promoted by Dr. Lin behind, watching the whole process from the top, with full insight. So, what kind of role was Xu Le, who was sleeping in this big bed every night before? It''s like a dough, and this dough finally stirs up the crazy and courage rarely seen in his life. as a result, all his behaviors are actually seen by his wife, as a puppet, and watched him step by step. Even at the end of the day, when she cleaned the traces herself, all the damned people died, Xu Le also died, and, even his body was cleaned up and vacated, just to welcome the arrival of a soul she loves. At this time, Zhou Ze seems to be in a trance. In the wedding photo at the head of the bed, in Xu Le''s eyes, there are two lines of blood and tears, slowly drips down Chapter 98 "Hello, Xu Le, have a meal!" My sister-in-law stood at the stairway and shouted at it. The shout woke Zhou Ze up from the trance just now, the bedroom is the bedroom, the bed is the bed, the wedding photos on the wall are still the same as before without any change. Reaching out his hand and rubbing his eyes, Zhou Ze turned around, pushed the bedroom door open and walked downstairs. There are three dishes and one soup on the dining table in the living room. One fried beef with celery, one fried chicken with Kung Pao, one fried vermicelli with cabbage, and one bowl of green vegetable and tofu soup. Dr. Lin is standing at the table for dinner. His sister-in-law can''t wait to sit in the chair. "Some people just have no conscience. Their wives cook in the kitchen, and they are so leisurely on it." The sister-in-law swayed as she ate. Zhou Ze also sat down, and Lin delivered the chopsticks to Zhou Ze. "Later, go home for dinner." Dr. Lin said suddenly. It''s like a gentle wife, asking her husband for help, as if everything is as usual and everything is normal. "Well?" The sister-in-law stares, is Xu Le coming back? Or did my sister ask for it? Zhou Ze didn''t answer. My sister-in-law couldn''t help but stretch out her feet and kick Zhou Ze under the table for a while? My sister told you to come back for dinner! She would like to give it to you next. are you still a little bit proactive? "Say it again." Zhou Ze perfunctorized. "Can I live in that neighborhood?" Dr. Lin said again. That community, of course, refers to the community where Zhou Ze lived in his last life. Obviously, Dr. Lin also knows that Zhou Ze lives in her own home and gets along with her parents very badly. Therefore, she is willing to go to that home with Zhou Ze. one place, only where she and he are. Zhou Ze''s chopsticks trembled slightly. He could feel that the woman had not completely overcome the psychological obstacles mentioned before, but she was trying to let herself look forward. Life has been muddleheaded, then muddleheaded to continue to live, and live better. Many people have always been full of exquisite desire for their own life, but the real exquisite life does not exist, just as some bright stars may have sat in some bar when they were young. On closer examination, any perfect thing always has its flaws at some time. To grasp the present is the essence of life. At this moment, Zhou Ze hesitated. He didn''t ask some questions, because Dr. Lin asked his sister-in-law to come down instead of her coming up, but it''s undeniable that Zhou Ze himself was afraid to ask that question. Once the skin is completely torn, it was originally a gift from heaven to make up for itself, if all the disguises are removed, may become a little intolerant. Zhou Ze admits that he likes beautiful women like most men, but this time, he''s afraid. In his mind, it''s hard to imagine living with Dr. Lin at his home and eating at the dinner table together. In this sense, it''s like being a pet cat and being pampered by the owner. All your actions, including resistance, will become more like coquetry. "No need." Zhou Ze replied. Then he took a dish and put it into his mouth. His face was serious and he swallowed it with great difficulty. "Isn''t it delicious?" Asked Dr. Lin. She was in agony when she saw Zhou Ze eating. "Hello, Xu Le, you''re putting it on the shelf, sir!" My sister-in-law can''t look down. In her opinion, Xu Le is bullying her sister. After putting down his chopsticks, Zhou Ze decided not to force himself to eat. Instead, he said to Dr. Lin: "come with me and say something." Dr. Lin nodded and put down his chopsticks. "Well, what can''t you say in front of me?" The sister-in-law breathed, she felt that she had become a big light bulb, but she did not become a big light bulb consciousness. Zhou Ze went upstairs, and Dr. Lin followed him. Two people stood at the bedroom door on the second floor. Zhou Ze didn''t push the door in. He didn''t want to see the wedding photo again. He always felt that Xu Le in the wedding photo was looking at himself. But Xu Le, is no different from himself, . Everyone is a tool, one is a high-level tool, the other is a low-level tool,There''s no need to laugh at 50 steps. "Tell me." Dr. Lin looked at Zhou Ze and looked down slightly. Zhou Ze hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t know how to say it? Is it proof? Is it a reprimand? Is it a curse? Or talk to each other? In fact, at the end of the day, things have been done. The damned people are dead, and the bodies that have been emptied have also been entered by themselves. In fact, things have come to an end. "Let''s end it like this." Said Zhou Ze. When he said these words, Zhou Ze kept staring at the woman in front of him. It seems that the gentle and upright woman in front of her will tear off all the camouflage in the next moment, press herself on the wall, and mock her self-sufficiency. You are just my doll, my favorite toy, in order to get you, I spent so much time, as a toy, you have the right to say the end? Brain tonic is the most terrible instinct. There are too many psychological hints in it, just like Zhou Ze was at Wang Ke''s last time. What meat does Wang Ke eat in the end, who knows? Even if he has analyzed the psychological implications with you explicitly, is it open-minded or open-minded? It''s not clear. Just like the scene in front of Zhou Ze''s eyes, after listening to Zhou Ze''s words, Dr. Lin just smiled and nodded. Zhou Ze saw that her eyes were a little red, as if with a kind of heartbreak. She spent a lot of time to adjust her mood and solve herself. At the table just now, she decided to leave her previous burden and try to get along with Zhou Ze, but Zhou Ze refused. Then, she heard Zhou Ze''s real break-up words. She lost her own legal husband, even if her husband was still alive, she lost the person she liked, because the person she liked said she didn''t want to continue this fetter. She was like a boat, floating and sinking in the waves. Listen to her parents'' words, listen to the words from her family, listen to Zhou Ze''s words, listen to her tutor''s words. She lives a strong life and lives a strong life. Fate played a trick on her, some things, persistent, pursued and overcome, but in the end, they will miss. "I''ll deliver the divorce agreement tomorrow. Do you agree?" Zhou Ze looks at Dr. Lin. It''s like a tourist looking at a tiger in a zoo through a fence. As long as she didn''t really reveal her true face, this complex emotion will continue in Zhou Ze''s mind. After all, is a face watching society, and she looks so good. Right, when he smoked Xu Dachuan, he had a wrinkle on his face, so he did not have any psychological pressure. But you asked Zhou Ze to take one thing now, doctor Shulin, it really can''t be done. "Yes, let''s divorce." Dr. Lin raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze. "You can also start your new life." You agree? Do you really agree? Do you really agree? Zhou Ze looks at Dr. Lin, for fear of the next moment, Dr. Lin turns his face directly, and then hands to himself, telling himself that toys should have the awareness of toys! But all of Dr. Lin''s performances are so natural that Zhou Ze feels a little untrue. Is she a director and an actor? "Xu Le is dead." Zhou Ze said, "is it related to you?" What should be asked, after all, is what should be asked. Dr. Lin nodded. In her eyes, fate seems to be a game of playing tricks on people. It is her obsession that makes this tragedy. "In fact, all of this may be my fault. It''s my whim that makes fate make such a joke. You''re right, now is the time to end the joke. " "Sister, did you cry?" At this time, my sister-in-law went up the stairs and saw her sister crying. "It''s OK. The dust is in my eyes." Dr. Lin didn''t want his sister to see him. He pushed open the bedroom door and walked into the bedroom. His sister-in-law glared at Zhou Ze and followed his sister into the bedroom. At this moment, he felt a little relaxed,It''s like unloading a heavy load. She admitted that she agreed that it was over and that it was over. Anyway, I can''t go back to my last life. The damned people are dead, except this woman. But ask yourself, really give yourself the chance to kill her, can you really do it? And the purpose of killing her, just to vent anger? Walking into the bathroom, Zhou zeju holds a handful of water and pats it on his face, which makes people''s mind clear. It''s over, it''s over, it''s over at last, I''ll go back to the bookstore later, and I''ll stop paying attention to any disturbance brought by this "Xu Le" identity, and prepare for my own life. Being a ghost is not good, becoming a doctor, being a doctor in the last life can climb up step by step, in this life, is nothing but a change of environment, but it is the same workplace. Looking up, Zhou Ze saw a man standing behind him in the mirror, he was a sister-in-law. "You made my sister cry, and she cried very sad." "It''s very complicated here. It''s not understandable to children like you." Zhou Ze picked up a towel and wiped his face. But at this time, Zhou Ze was stunned, stopped all his actions now, he saw his sister-in-law in the mirror, his head bent to the left to an extremely exaggerated degree, which is the degree that a normal person could not do at all, her face, closely fitted with her left shoulder, tilted 90 degrees, but her body was still in a normal state But still stand straighter than straight. "I know that my sister likes you, I know that my sister doesn''t like Xu Le, I know that my sister doesn''t want to make my parents sad and don''t want to destroy this marriage, in order to make my sister happy, let Xu Le die, let you die and come back, let you become Xu Le. I have done all these things. My sister should have been happy. You have made her sad again Chapter 99 The night was dim. In the bedroom, Dr. Lin, who had just been crying in the bedroom, was lying on his side on the bed. He frowned slightly and fell asleep. However, between his eyebrows, there seemed to be a black diaphragm. She doesn''t want to sleep, she has to. Her sister doesn''t want to be disturbed by the next thing. In the bathroom between the walls, Zhou Ze continued to hold the towel in his hand; her sister-in-law tilted her head, stood straighter than before, and continued to stare at him. At this time, the painting style seems to be solidified, and heavy as if the ink on the ink painting has begun to leak out. Zhou Ze didn''t think it would be her, really never thought about it. In Zhou Ze''s view, she is just a child who has never been deeply involved in the world, with a little arrogance and a little innocence. In addition, she was in this bathroom before, because she opened the door and ran into her own situation of being backfired because of saving people in the hospital, she was scared to pee directly. If this is also a kind of acting, it''s too hard to be . What''s more, what she said seems to hold true, but in fact, it''s far fetched. Of course, some people''s brain circuits are so strange and unique. She only has her own world view, only cares about her own feelings, only realizes the right and wrong of her cognition, in this world, whether there are 7 billion people or only one person, there is no difference for her. Her sister-in-law began to move forward. Zhou Ze was a gift she gave to her sister to make her sister happy. At present, this gift makes her sister more sad. As a gift, he is unqualified. For unqualified things, must be discarded, must be destroyed, there is no need for them to continue to exist. Zhou Ze put down the towel and the black fingernails grew slowly between his fingers. "Hum!" In a trill, Zhou Ze felt only a sharp stabbing pain in his eardrum and a blur in his sight. Then, the face with its head askew appeared in front of him. She looked at herself askew, with a girl''s innocence, leaving a childlike innocence. "Pa!" The clothes on his chest cracked, Zhou Ze flew out and smashed the mirror behind him. There was a bloody wound on his chest, blood was flowing out. "Why can''t we live a good life?" The sister-in-law murmured to herself, then, Zhou Ze once again had a crash. If Zhou Ze had not subconsciously turned over, his neck might have been broken, but Rao is so. At the neck position, there is also a clear blood mouth. "Why, we can''t be together." Her sister-in-law is smiling at the corners of her mouth. She seems to be asking Zhou Ze, and she is asking herself, but in essence, she is not prepared to receive any answers. "Are you a ghost?" Zhou Ze could not understand, "if you are a ghost, how can you kill so many people wantonly." The sister-in-law didn''t pay attention, but the smile on the corner of her mouth was more intense. Zhou Ze''s pupil shrank, his body rolled forward and out. The washbasin behind him and all the windows in the bathroom burst at this time. "Pa!" All around, everywhere is the glass fragment which shoots out quickly, lets this narrow toilet, suddenly becomes beautiful. The blood is waving, the glass is flashing in disorder, this is a perfect place to take wedding photos, as long as the bride is not afraid of being disfigured. "You, why is it so much?" The sister-in-law raised her hand, just at this time, Zhou Ze''s hand also extended, and the sharp black nails directly stabbed the sister-in-law''s palm. However, at this time, the original sharp nails suddenly become "soft around the fingers". The skin in the palm of my sister-in-law''s hand can be broken by blowing, while Zhou Ze''s nails can''t be pierced at all. "You can''t let me save dessert?" The sister-in-law''s finger, in the eyes of outsiders, is closely linked with Zhou Ze. Then, Zhou Ze felt a deep pain, ten fingers linked, and the nail cover of Zhou Ze under the eyes was slowly turning away, just like someone was pulling out your nails with a pair of pliers. The pain involved in the deep soul was even more hopeless and completely beyond the limits of physical torture. All along, for Zhou Ze, the nail, in front of her sister-in-law, completely lost the prestige of the past. Her sister-in-law''s smile was even stronger,"How can I use what I gave you to deal with me?" At the next moment, the little sister-in-law''s fingertips also have long black nails, which are directly pierced into Zhou Ze''s palm. The first is the pain of fingernail peeling off the body, followed by the torture of being stabbed into the body by his fingernail. this punishment, which was imposed on others by himself before, now falls to Zhou Ze himself for the first time. "I''m right. I''m wrong. It''s you." The sister-in-law continued to mumble to herself, then pushed Zhou Ze forward. "A good day, why not?" "Hum!" Zhou Ze''s whole body was shot out and hit the wall. On his right finger, blood was dripping and flesh was rolling. There were even five nail holes, shocking. "I''ve spent so much time, why can''t you live well What about the days? " The sister-in-law keeps asking herself, like a curious baby, but her image at this time is really not cute. "Click..." The sister-in-law raised her arm, she was half a meter away from Zhou Ze, but Zhou Ze felt as if a hand had grabbed his neck and lifted himself up. The tingling and burning in the neck were so clear, and he could not breathe. His feet are off the ground, and he is like a prisoner on a burning rack, waiting for the trial of fate from before him. Turn your head, smile, "who is it? It gives you courage to ask questions even after you know the shadow behind things. You are just a puppet controlled by my palm, who gives you the illusion that you can resist? " "Well Well... " Zhou Zegen wants to make some sounds and speak, but because his neck is stuck, he can''t pronounce any clear syllables. As a prisoner of death, you have been deprived of the power of last words. The sister-in-law is asking questions, but she does not give you the qualification to answer. "Lin Yi, I tried my best, but this game is not so fun." The sister-in-law said to herself, then, she changed her direction, continued, tilted her head. "Your sister is still unhappy. Your sister is so upset." Then, She tilts her head in another direction again, "after we kill him, we will kill your sister, and we will have no trouble, right?" Zhou Ze only felt the strength of his neck position suddenly increased, the horrible suffocation was overwhelming, and his lungs were burning and almost bursting. His eyes began to turn white, and the spasm of his body was irresistible. It was a sign of dying and a warning that his body was going to die completely. And the front sister-in-law, constantly changing direction 90 degrees crooked head, self-talk, as if communicating with another person. is like two little girls carrying piggy Paige shoulder bags to stand in front of the doll machine. discusses which doll to catch. Which doll is easier to grab , which doll looks more lovely, "cough..." Cough... " From the cough, my sister-in-law raised her head and looked up at Zhou Ze, who was still alive? And then, the smile on her face slowly regained itself Yes, What''s the matter with you? Zhou Ze''s eyes began to glow green, his bronze luster began to spread out slowly, and his nails, which had been torn off before his right hand, grew again. This time, it was not as black as before, but it showed a color of vicissitudes of time. Zhou Ze''s lips are open, two fangs are slowly exposed, Blue fangs, gloomy and terrifying, with the smell of abomination. At this time, the force that originally bound Zhou Ze''s neck suddenly dissipated. Zhou Ze slowly fell to the ground, squatted down, supported the broken tiles with one hand, and then slowly raised his head. That pair of eerie green eyes, stare at the little sister in front of him. "What does that mean?" "What''s the matter?" She''s lost, because the toys she made, or the gifts she chose to pack for her sister herself, have changed unexpectedly.One is the unexpected change. "Ah..." The hoarse voice came from Zhou Ze ''. The little sister-in-law with her head askew watched Zhou Ze step by step walk towards herself, she was a little confused, she was also a little confused, you are Zhou Ze This time, the sister-in-law needs Zhou Ze''s answer, now, Zhou Ze is too lazy to give her any answer. The sister-in-law stretched out her hand, but this time Zhou Ze was not bounced out. He walked steadily step by step, that''s it, came to her. The sister-in-law''s fingernails stabbed Zhou Ze''s body, "poof!" When the nail is punctured, however, the nail is just punctured into the skin. In an instant, the muscle at the wound position begins to contract instantly, and the nail of the sister-in-law is fixed in the body. She wants to pull it out, but she can''t pull it out at all, it seems that there are countless small mouths sucking her nails, it''s very tight, it''s very depressing. Looking at Zhou Ze and her green eyes, her sister-in-law murmured: "you You were dead before... " Zhou Ze reaches out and grabs her sister-in-law''s head. She wants to resist, but she can''t. "Click, click..." It''s like the rubbing sound of the bones moving slowly, Zhou Ze''s hand grabs the head of her sister-in-law, no pinching and bursting, no stabbing, but slowly straightens her crooked face, straightens it back. Whew, face is right, look, is more comfortable. Chapter 100 The two faces, looked at each other, little sister-in-law wanted to resist, but her face was under Zhou Ze''s palm, and there was no room for resistance. At this moment, she realized the feeling of the lady in blue on the platform. You have no place to talk, even if there are thousands of changes. Zombies are a kind of existence born from death. The reason why they are disgusted by gods is that they are not in the original rules of the game and are an odd number. It''s like when you''ve cut the pigtail without cutting it, when you''ve cut it, it''s like when you''ve cut the pigtail and you still have the pigtail, is different from everyone, and you will naturally be hated and rejected. Zhou Ze slowly opened his mouth, and two tusks appeared, which brought heavy pressure. Her sister-in-law frowned, her body trembling and frightened. Originally belongs to their own game, but to her uncontrollable direction, even her own must not be involved in it, now, want to unplug the power off the game is impossible. She didn''t know what kind of freak she let out. Even she was sure that Zhou Ze might not know that he was a freak. It''s a beautiful misunderstanding, and also a mine that people can''t wait to see, unfortunately, she stepped on it, and she also danced a Latin dance on the mine. The tusks are pressing down slowly, and they have touched the skin of her sister-in-law''s neck, the smooth skin, the soft skin, with the flexibility of a young girl, is pregnant with the smell of youth, how many young men are eager to be here, how many young men are eager to leave their own teeth marks; "I am her, she is also me. ¡± the sister-in-law said, "you killed me, and she died." This is a threat, it is an inevitable threat, if the situation is not critical to the point of urgency, the sister-in-law will not open such a threat. Because it means that she is bowing to a toy, begging for mercy from a toy, she has her own dignity, but when her life is threatened, dignity suddenly becomes worthless. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. His green eyes swept his sister-in-law''s face with a strange light. It seemed to be hesitating, thinking and circling. Then, he raised his head to make his tusks and skin far away from each other, and the previously heavy and suffocating sense of oppression suddenly faded. The sister-in-law took a breath of relief, and a sense of escape came over her, which made her a little dizzy. Then, Zhou Ze suddenly lowered his head again! "Poof!" When fangs Pierce, blood and body fluids start to splash, and the human body will be very fragile at this time. Her sister-in-law''s head was still pressed by Zhou Ze''s hand. She had a very painful expression on her face, and there was panic and struggle in her eyes; the previous calmness had long disappeared. Previously, in the bathroom, asked herself, pushed Zhou Ze to the brink of extinction, now, it''s always necessary to pay back. In fact, zombies do not eat or drink human blood. In the early records of ancient novels and monsters, there was little mention of zombies eating human blood. Modern people''s understanding of zombies is mostly from Hong Kong era zombie movies, but at that time, influenced by some European and American movies, zombies were added to these settings. Zhou Ze didn''t suck each other''s blood. He just enjoyed the feeling. He injected his will into each other''s body through his tusks. This is a kind of oath of sovereignty, which is the most direct revenge, let your breath take precedence over the other party, torture her, bite her, give back what she just imposed on yourself, give back! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!" On her sister-in-law''s body, a ray of black air suddenly rose, which slowly solidified the figure of a woman in black. As soon as the woman came out, the temperature began to decrease around her, and even there was white frost. You can say that this is the special effect and rehearsal when the big boss comes out, but in fact, it''s a sign that the soul power of a woman can''t live in volatilization. She''s like a piece of ice leaving the freezer. Although it still emits chill, it won''t last long. "Roar!" Zhou Ze pulled away his tusks, and the wound on his sister-in-law''s neck was scarred instantly, but no blood came out.When the hand is released, the sister-in-law''s body falls on the ground directly, falls with a "thump" sound, there is no pity or concern, even if the girl falls into a mental retardation, there is no relationship with Zhou Ze. The soul of a woman is slowly withering. She seems to want to enter the body again, but Zhou Ze is standing below. She dare not go down. as like as two peas, the same booklet is flying around the same time. It is a booklet identical to Cho Chai''s body. This book means the identity of a woman. is also a ghost. However, women''s brochures are almost white and damaged. Even when they are flying, they are falling debris. Obviously, they are already overwhelmed. "I''m a ghost, too. You can''t kill me." The woman said timidly that she was not afraid of Zhou Ze to this extent, but felt extremely cold. Without her body, is like an ordinary person standing on the Antarctic glacier naked, that kind of taste, really can not be resisted by mental willpower. Zhou Ze raised his head, looked at her, his mouth opened slightly, it seemed to be smiling, then, Zhou Ze slowly, tilted his head. The joints of the bones are constantly ringing, but the head is still askew, taunt, the most direct taunt. The woman''s body slowly starts to emerge the light blue flame, her soul is being frozen, gradually losing activity, she is very cold, urgently needs a warm harbor. She can''t wait. She can''t wait any longer. biu£¡ She was down, trying to get into her sister-in-law again. "Roar!" Zhou Ze''s arm was waved in the past. The nail, which was not transparent in color but seemed to be full of vicissitudes, was directly swept by the woman. The woman made a shriek. At last, Zhou Ze forcibly seized it and held it in front of her. The waist of a woman is really only a hand to hold. It doesn''t mean that the figure of a woman is so good or exaggerated, but that the soul of a woman is constantly torn and turned under the grip of Zhou Ze''s hand. "Leave me alone, I''m a ghost!" The woman growled. Zhou Ze opened his mouth wide, then the palm began to send to the mouth, the woman''s struggle and roar became more intense, she had already sensed what was going to happen, at the same time, she also understood one thing, the man in front of her, had lost all his wits, now he was just acting on an instinct. He''s hungry, he''s in pain, he''s in a broken body, it''s like a person is ill and needs to be mended when he''s recuperating, he needs to be mended now. This body can''t bear its present form at all. "I''m a ghost. No matter what I''ve done, only the scrotum can judge me. You can''t, you can''t! Do you want to bear the cost? wake up for me, wake up for me! " It''s like the golden cudgel of monkey brother in journey to the West. The desperate monster starts to report to his Bodhisattva or immortal to take him back. This is to show his backstage. However, before that, Zhou Ze was also a ghost. Although he was a temporary worker, but the woman was still ready to kill him. Kill him, kill Dr. Lin, another will in your body will not interfere with you any more. Zhou Ze''s hand stopped, didn''t send the other party''s soul to his mouth. Woman looked at Zhou Ze, still very nervous, with a lesson before, she will not have their own escape from the fantasy of life. Zhou Ze holds the woman and starts to move. every time his steps fall, they leave a lasting black mark on the floor. He goes downstairs and comes to the kitchen. The green pupil''s eyes wandered in the kitchen, then, he found, a can of godmothers. He crushes the jar and leaves all the hot sauce in his hands. he puts the hot sauce into his mouth first, then, Zhou Ze holds the woman''s hand again, opens his mouth, puts the woman''s soul into his mouth. Women''s last screams and curses are like the lyric music played in the surrounding sound during the meal, which brings a different mood to people''s meal. After swallowing,Zhou Ze opens his arms, "burp..." A deep burp rings, shush, satisfied, full, but I want to eat another one. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why didn''t you say that before?" The white warbler scolded in the car. Tang Shi ignored the corpse, but continued to peel off the white rabbit''s milk candy and put it into his mouth. What''s more, How do I know that another ghost job in Tongcheng is in his wife''s house? " "Well, aunts, here we are, here we are!" The old man is still a driver. when he came back to the bookstore, he talked about Zhou Ze''s whereabouts. Tang Shi heard him. then the secret that is not a secret was made public. Then he couldn''t get through to Zhou Ze''s mobile phone, and everyone rushed here. Xu Qinglang sat in the passenger seat with a gloomy face. When the car stopped, the crowd got out of the car and walked inside, Bai Yingying was the first, when she came to the entrance of the corridor, Bai Yingying suddenly stopped, she was not far in front of her, sensing a familiar breath, as if the brake gas in her body was drawn and began to tremble. "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Dynasty poem sees white warbler warbler not to leave, ask a way. The white warbler clenched his lips, and the breath of the echo inside was becoming more and more obvious, and it seemed to rise to a peak, clearer and more exciting than before. The connection between the blood and the fetters of the race seemed to be a constant current running through her. Chapter 101 Ding Dong It''s like the sound of a stone falling into the water. It''s very clear and sweet. It''s originally peaceful, so it''s rippling. Zhou Ze found that he was lying in a pool, under him was the water, which was like glass, carrying his body. At the beginning, everything around you is a little fuzzy, but slowly it becomes clear. After it is clear, you will be familiar with it. In the distance, people come and go on the huangquan road at any time, because even if there is no world war or plague, in this world, people are dying at every moment. Many movie and TV plays often have a line: I''m afraid you are too lonely on the way to huangquan, I (or who to send) go to accompany you. In fact, there''s no need to worry about that. When you go down, you will find it very crowded on the huangquan road. Besides, there will be many white brothers, black brothers, men, women, old and young people around you. Fat, thin, handsome, ugly, and so on, can''t stop you from dying this established rule; when the king and the Marquis rise up, they will eventually become a local bread. However, most people can''t feel the loneliness after they go down the yellow spring. Everyone is like a walking corpse without body, walking forward bit by bit, with the current. If we compare Yangjian to a workshop of a factory, and hell is the follow-up factory of waste collection and raw material transformation here. Compared with the dazzling of Yangjian, hell pays more attention to a kind of rule and order, a kind of order that makes you despair and helpless, but it is also like iron. Zhou Ze slowly stood up, this is a dream, himself, should not be dead. There is not much memory in my mind, just remember that I almost died in front of my sister-in-law, and then, it''s like being drunk and breaking up again. is as like as two peas on the rooftop. It seems that he has entrusted himself with the body and entrusted everything. Zhou Ze doesn''t want to die, especially at this time, if he can choose, he would rather go on numbly like those "walking corpses" to the next end or starting point. But now, he has no numbness or ignorance. If he dies, he will have to bear all the suffering of loneliness in his mind. It''s like a long-term operation, and the doctor tells you, sorry, we''re out of anesthesia. Palm, stick on the pool. The water pool is empty. You can see the bottom at a glance. After all, it is clear around. The faceless girl hasn''t come back yet, but things over there are going to work out. Little Luoli, faceless girl, Chengdu, will have a result after all. Looking around, Zhou Ze didn''t see the man with the cat he saw when he dreamt back here last time. In fact, Zhou Ze is quite looking forward to seeing him again. I don''t know why, that man seems to have a special kind of magic. When he is with him, he can make people feel comfortable. Maybe that''s the charm of personality? Walking on the surface of the water, a mist began to rise around, and the feeling of confusion began to slowly hit, slowly wrapping all this. There is no surprise or accident in the revisit of the hometown. Everything seems to be unchanged, but Zhou Ze is clear. What has changed seems to be himself. For example, this time, when I dream back here, I seem to be much more calm. When the fog completely covered everything, Zhou Ze felt a pain in his eyes, and then he smelled the smell of earth. Damn it, it''s the smell of the earth again. When he opened his eyes, Zhou Ze saw that he was lying in the bedroom on the second floor of the bookstore, where Lao Dao and the monkey sat playing with mud, and then began to wipe himself. "Haha, it''s good to knead like this. Look, I''ll knead a big chest muscle for him!" The Taoist priest made a steamed bun while blowing the cow at the monkey, and then prepared to paste it to Zhou Ze. It''s only the old way that can make healing a vulgar play. However, when the old Taoist priest was about to paste it, he saw Zhou Ze on the bed open his eyes and was shocked. Then he was at a loss holding the mud steamed bun in his hands. "Is it delicious?" Zhou Ze asked. I don''t know why, this injury should be much lighter than last time. Although I don''t know how long I have been sleeping, I can at least talk directly after I wake up. Is it delicious? Lao Dao is still stuck in place. "Is it delicious?" Zhou Ze asked again. The old Taoist priest, with a bitter face, lowered his head, took a bite of local steamed bread, and nodded with tears in his eyes. "Sweet, sweet." Zhou Ze turned away and didn''t see him again.Lao Dao quickly spits out the dirt in his mouth, and then says courteously, "boss, you wake up. You really scared me to death. I was in a coma for three days." Just three days, how long was the last coma? Just, why to put mud on oneself every time? Zhou Ze looked at the dirty stains on the bed and the dirty things on his body. For a person who has a habit of cleanliness, he can''t bear it: "call Bai Yingying." "Boss, are you hungry?" Lao Dao asked. "I want to take a bath." "I''ll wash it for you, boss. I used to go to the bathroom to catch ghosts and save lives. I used to have a bath in the bathroom. It''s very skilled!" Lao Dao patted his chest. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. One side of the monkey covered his mouth, "squeak" smile. Zhou Ze would like to say, you see, even monkeys are laughing at you, why don''t you force the number? "Call it the warbler." "No, boss, come on. I''ll take you to the bathroom. I promise to rub you white, white and tender." He said that he was ready to pick up Zhou Ze and get out of bed. If Zhou Ze still has strength now, it is estimated that the nail has grown out, and then several new air holes have been opened on the old Taoist. It''s a pity that Zhou Ze is just a sick girl now. Fortunately, Bai Yingying just pushed the door and came in with tea in his hand. When Zhou Ze woke up, Bai Yingying surprisingly put down his things and went to the bedside. Zhou Ze breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the experience of the last time, it seems very natural for Bai Yingying to help Zhou Ze take a bath this time. "What happened to the Lin family?" Zhou Ze asked. "Boss, when we went, you were unconscious on the ground. Sister Lin had nothing to do with it, but the family was in a mess, especially in the bathroom. The glass and tiles were broken. We brought you out. Later, no one from Lin''s side came to ask. I know what you need to ask. Lin''s little sister has gone to school normally, and Dr. Lin has gone to work. " Zhou Ze nodded and looked in the mirror. His hair seemed to be a little longer. He said to the white warbler, "help me trim my hair and cut it short." "OK." Bai Yingying goes out and takes the scissors to help Zhou Ze cut his hair. When everything was clean and fresh, Zhou Ze was placed in a wheelchair. The wheelchair was new, shiny, electric, with a rocker, like a bumper car in an amusement park. "Who bought it?" Zhou Ze''s face is black. "Boss, like it or not, this is specially prepared for you by the poor way. Thinking that you will often use it in the future, so I just made one for you. Boss, look here, this button can be pressed down! " Lao Dao pressed the button for Zhou Ze like a treasure offering, then the whole wheelchair began to glow, with colorful light, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. The old Taoist thought that Zhou Ze would be very satisfied. I don''t know if Zhou Ze is too weak now, he has died twice today. Instead of wheelchair, Zhou chose to sit on a soft sofa near the window of the bookstore. Xu Qinglang is not in the shop. It seems that he has something to do at home. He went back first, but left a lot of juice. Days, it seems to restore the familiar rhythm. After a while, it didn''t change much in the end. The truth is ridiculous, but it happened again. Maybe, it''s impossible to really explore the ghost difference in aunty-in-law until little Lori comes back. As a ghost difference in the same city, you say little Lori is not clear about that ghost at all, obviously it''s impossible. Of course, if little Laurie can come back. Zhou Ze, the boss, leans on the sofa and basks in the sun through the glass. Bai Yingying is in charge of greeting the guests. Although Xu Qinglang is not there, Bai Yingying, an ordinary pastry and drink, has learned how to mix. At the table next to Zhou Ze, there are two women with long hair, but their voices are a little hoarse and a little pinched. The two women are chatting with fashion magazines in their hands, and the more they talk, the more active they are. "I''ll tell you, I''ve found a very worrying thing recently." "Say it, say it." "Last week, I noticed that the stockings and covers I put on the washing machine in the bathroom at home had been passively washed." "Ah, who moved it? Someone came into your house? Will it be a thief? " "But I didn''t get stolen at home. I thought it was a thief at first, but I found it wasn''t.""Who moved that?" "It''s Xiaowen, I noticed that time. It''s Xiaowen. After I took a bath, he went into the bathroom. When I went in again, I found that my stockings, covers and other underwear had been turned over, and there were traces of moisture on them." "Ah." Another woman covers her mouth, "how can Xiaowen do this "I''m upset, too." "It''s OK. Maybe Xiaowen is just growing up and has a little curiosity about women''s things. Most boys have this stage." "I''ve looked it up online, even if it''s just these problems." "Even then? It doesn''t count. You have to try to guide him to set up the right values. " "I was going to have a frank talk with him, but then I found another thing: I came back from work early one weekend. I saw Xiaowen in my bedroom, wearing my usual stockings, bra and skirt, standing in front of the mirror and looking at the mirror." "This "If it''s just the past, I think I can guide him, but now things have become very serious. He even wears my clothes to look in the mirror, which is obviously not a problem for boys in adolescence." "Oh, my son''s phone. I''ll take it." The woman answered the phone and said to her friend, "I''m sorry, my son says he''s hungry. I''m going back to feed him." "Well, you can go back soon." "Waiter, check out." The white warbler came and settled the account. Zhou Ze watched the two women with long hair walk out of the shop, thoughtful. "Boss, would you like some more hot water?" Asked the warbler. "No more." Zhou Ze shook his head and held up the tea cup. One hand of the white warbler is holding his waist, the other hand is holding the money, but he says: "just those two men are really sick. Obviously they are men. As a result, they dress up as women. Fortunately, the old lady''s eyes are as bright as fire." "Cough..." Zhou Ze, who was drinking water, choked violently. Chapter 102 Life, the most afraid is life. Because to give up your life means not to toss anymore, so your life will follow the existing established route, not too many waves, not too many accidents and go on smoothly. You can see what you look like five years later, and you can guess what you are doing ten years later. But the most important thing in life is to admit your life. Down to earth, safe and stable, no more miscellaneous thoughts, living their own days, flat light square has always been. It''s just a matter of choice. Zhou Ze sat on the sofa of the bookstore and spent a whole afternoon in a daze. It seemed that he thought a lot, and didn''t think about anything. In the glass, reflecting the fuzzy self, unconsciously, he would not feel twisted when looking in the mirror. People''s adaptability is really strong, even your skin bag, even your life track, when you get used to it, you will no longer feel anything. This is my own bookstore, this is my life after that. reach out and touch the short inch that I just let the white warbler trim. It''s very straightforward, very agile. Zhou Ze saw Tang Shi standing at the door. She had been standing for three hours. She hadn''t moved from noon to afternoon. Zhou Ze didn''t ask her what she was doing standing there. Everyone needs to be alone to let go of their own time, which doesn''t need other people''s comfort. Take out your mobile phone and log in to your wechat. There is no message or reply. In fact, Zhou Ze is really a little tired. In fact, it''s better to live a new life. It doesn''t matter if you look at the past or not. after all, the past can''t pass, and the future is still the future. Take out his pamphlet, read it, feel its touch, Zhou Ze feels that his life below will be bound with it, at least for a long time. It seems that the ghost girl had a brochure, but Zhou Ze asked. Bai Yingying said that they didn''t find it. Maybe, the brochure has been annihilated with the wind. After all, at that time, the brochure actually had a trend of collapse. With the demise of the ghost girl, the meaning of its final existence will disappear. Tang poetry finally moved, she slowly squatted down, hands on her knees, may stand too long, so legs numb or cramp. Zhou Ze smiled, then Tang poetry turned its head and looked at Zhou Ze, who was gloating across the glass, with a smile on his lips, but it was implicit. As if at this time, she seems to have changed a person. She was not so serious before. The little monkey jumped in front of Zhou Ze, waving a toy hammer in his hand. Zhou Ze reached out and patted him on the head. For a long time, Zhou Ze didn''t know what the mud was, but it seemed to work very well. He thought that he could open a medicine shop if he didn''t make money in the future. "Heiyu intermittent paste set of Five Finger Mountain"? That''s a good idea. "Squeak, squeak..." Little monkey is holding a mobile phone and waving it to Zhou Ze. Monkey''s mobile phone is bought by Lao Dao, which is enough to show Lao Dao''s doting on monkey. "What to do?" Zhou Ze asked. The monkey pointed to the stereo on the wall of the bookstore, and then pointed to the mobile phone. "With Bluetooth sound?" Zhou Ze asked. The monkey''s face was dazed, but he nodded. After receiving the monkey''s mobile phone, Zhou Ze helped it connect to Bluetooth. The monkey tried to play a song "return of the great sage", and the sound immediately made a sound. The monkey is very happy. Then, the background music in the bookstore kept changing in monkey''s hands. Fortunately, there were no guests in the bookstore at this time. Zhou Ze also played with monkey. In fact, many large-scale shopping malls pay attention to the background music. For example, in the beginning, if Li Yugang''s picture of the Qingming River is shown, if the security guard or the internal staff of the shopping mall see the familiar shoplifter enter the shopping mall, they will immediately inform the delivery room, and then the people there will immediately change the background music. Next, maybe Michael Jackson''s beatit or hello poison will be released. Then the merchant will remind the customers around him that there is a thief coming. Be careful. Shopping malls all over the world basically have this kind of conventional hidden rules. Even on buses, when the driver sees the familiar thief getting on the bus, he will press a button to send a prompt. So, sometimes when I take a bus, I hear "please take care of your belongings..." Never use it as a perfunctory nonsense. And these thieves,Basically, it has become the existence of the self-contained BGM, when they enter, the unique BGM rings. There is a TV hanging on the bar of the bookstore, which is playing Shaolin football. At the same time, Zhou Ze found that he didn''t seem to see Lao Dao all afternoon. However, soon, there were three "tick" sounds. The little monkey understood, tuned the music, and soon, the Bluetooth speaker played out: "wave running Waves and currents The surging river never stops Along with the theme song of "Shanghai beach", wearing a brand-new Daopao, the old road, which had been decadent and untidy before, walked out of the stairway slowly. There should be an electric fan in the corridor behind him, which makes his robe slant. Let alone, it really has a kind of immortal spirit. Holding a peach wood sword, dancing out a sword flower, the old way steps on seven stars, imposing! Zhou Ze reached out and rubbed his chin, thanks to the old way. If he had changed to another Taoist or monk who dared to show like this in a ghost bookstore, he would not have known how many times he died. The little monkey holds up his mobile phone, the camera is facing the Taoist priest, looking for an angle, Zhou Ze looks over his head and finds that it is the little monkey who is broadcasting live to the Taoist priest. Well, this monkey is really smart, it''s a little too smart. On the live broadcast screen, a pile of bullet screens were brushed up: "on the first floor, no one saw my shit, right "Lying trough, how''s your fucking afternoon!" "Lao Dao, it''s nearly half a year. You''ve replayed it at last!" "Taoist priest, I miss you so much. You''ve been missing for so long. People really miss you!" "The Taoist priest is not obedient. He has been hiding for so long. He can''t come out. He can''t talk. He can''t talk. He can''t talk "If you don''t sell the Styx, it''s out of stock!" "Do you see that there is a tuft of yellow hair on the left side of the camera? What is it? Is it a monkey?" "Hahaha, do you want to say that the monkey is shooting for him all the time? Is it a fool upstairs "Yes, it''s a fool upstairs." "The first floor is right!" "The first floor is right!" "The first floor is very right!" "NIMA, the first floor of the upstairs brush is immoral. It''s obsessive-compulsive disorder!" With the rebroadcasting of the old way, the heat in the studio began to rise. Lao Dao is also a big and small net red. It is also a little famous in the field of outdoor live broadcasting. There are a batch of fixed loyalty fans, who will never leave. After all, those who are willing to spend money to buy Styx money at a higher price than RMB from Laodao, this is absolute loyalty! The Taoist priest performed a lot of martial arts, such as sword dancing and fist and foot fighting, which made him feel a little breathless when he didn''t practice for a long time The peach wood sword is raised upward, "wind and rain, thunder and lightning, listen to my orders!" One by one, those paper money began to automatically rotate around the old way, neat, and constantly flying out of various forms, matching with the old way''s instructions, and complementing each other. "Wipe, this is his mother''s special effect Niubi, the cliff is not the kind of fifty cents!" "The first floor is right!" "The first floor is really right this time." "I didn''t eat shit on the first floor this time." "Is this a live or a live video? Hello!" "Yes, hang da. Is this the post-processing video?" "It''s live, not video!" "Lao Dao, I''m going to change my view on you. I thought you were just a funny guy. Now I find you are a funny guy!" "Make a beeper, make a beeper upstairs, make a beeper." "Wipe, upstairs abnormal bar!" "One punch and one whimper!" Zhou Ze looks at the door, where Tang Shi stands, it is obvious that the old way''s money flying is the result of Tang Shi''s manipulation. Zhou Ze is curious about what makes her willing to cooperate with the Taoist priest to play this live game with the nature of Tang poetry. The banknotes fell neatly and were stacked in the hands of the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest took over the mobile phone from the monkey and looked at the system notice. A wrinkled face curled up with a smile, like an old and tender chrysanthemum. "Thank you for the super rocket! Thanks for brother Qiu''s super rocket! Thanks for Lan Xue''s airdrop supply box! Thank you book friend 160107110901124 Of The big plane! Today, I''ve replayed it. water friends,Are you still there! Dear audience friends, I miss you "Shaolin football" on the bar TV is in the middle of the plot. In the picture, Zhou Xingchi shouts to his brothers: "br > " I feel that is back, is back, is back, is back, everyone, is back... " Chapter 103 On April 1, 2018, 20 o''clock, Chengdu, light rain, breeze Level 3. The old street store has been closed for a long time. Even the neighbors in the neighborhood don''t know when it opened. Because it''s not like a street breakfast shop that many people go to every day, or a clothing shop. You can go shopping after work and try clothes if you don''t buy them. Most people would rather not go into the store to buy things in this life. Naturally, in our life, we have deliberately ignored this underworld shop. Of course, when does it close? naturally, not many people pay attention to it. Only when they pass by occasionally, they find that the shop door is closed, which is a little unexpected. There is a fat man who drives a police car to stop at the door every few days, looks at the closed shop, smokes a few cigarettes, and then leaves. In the old street, the hairdressers who run the oldest and most enthusiastic business really can''t stand the disturbance. They are scared to send out the guests who have just invited them to drink water in their own house, even the water fee, dare not ask for it. The massage shop next to Mingdian has been closed for a long time. It is said that the boss was involved in a homicide case years ago. Although she was later cleared, there are too many things at home. She has not returned to Chengdu for a long time. Occasionally, there are old customers who come here and miss the craftsmanship of the owner''s wife. I don''t know if I often ask her for massage, it''s comfortable. But I think it''s getting closer and closer to the day when I walk into the next hell shop to choose the longevity clothes. Life is still like this, in the tea house and mahjong hall in the streets and alleys of Chengdu, it is full of leisure. This is a leisurely city and a city to enjoy. When it''s just gone in winter and not in summer, the whole city is immersed in its own snoring, comfortable, comfortable, turn over occasionally, wrap a thin blanket, well, go on sleeping. There are no people in the old street in the early morning, except for a few night stands, which are still waiting for not many businesses. In that dark shop, is lit. The light is very dark. It can only be seen faintly. Ordinary people can''t even see it. In the Ming shop, there are two rows of chairs, the two chairs in the center. One is a bearded man, the other is a little girl. She is a little girl. She is lovely and pink. On the two sides of the lower head, there are some people wearing sackcloth with long sleeves floating; there are some people wearing high hats and shaking; there are some people with eye beads aligned and rotating sometimes; there are some people with big stomachs spread out and fat and oily. The rouge smell on their faces is much heavier, even a little unreal. No matter they are laughing, pulling out their ears, or making troubles, they always give people a gloomy sense of depression, just like the 108 Arhats in the temple, even if their image is more simple and charming, as an adult, they dare not really laugh at them. As if in the dark in their own head, there is a pair of eyes, staring at you. If you take a closer look, you can see that the clothes of these people are very similar to those of the paper people in the corner of the hell shop, just like the clothes actually picked from the paper people and put on themselves. Funny, funny? But it''s really that feeling. All people''s lips were full of strange Yan Hong, like the rouge deliberately applied on their lips, which was exaggerated and dazzling. Jia Baoyu said that he likes to eat the Rouges on his sisters'' mouths most, but if he saw the Rouges here, he would be scared to death. In the air, is filled with the smell of ashes, among all the people in the room, there is a small fire pot with carbon fire in it. At the same time, a stack of banknotes on the shelf will fly over automatically and burn in the carbon fire. At the door stood a woman with long hair. She lowered her head slightly, her long hair covering her face. She is graceful in stature, graceful in physique, and coquettish in physique. When ordinary people see her, they expect her to spread her hair to look at her real face. Everyone has curiosity and pursuit for beauty. However, none of the people here have the same idea, because they know this woman No face. "Not yet." The long bearded man sitting next to little Lori said in a deep voice, slightly frowning. "Let''s wait." Said little Lori. The bearded man nodded, and then said, "protect our vitality and try to delay our stay in the sun." A piece of black Rune paper flew out of the long bearded man''s cuff and fell all around.Everyone in the room reached for a piece of Rune paper and pasted it on his eyebrow. The man with the company commander''s beard also pasted one for himself. For a while, the whole shop was quiet, and the people with the rune paper on their foreheads stopped moving, as if they had been imposed the immobilization method. This makes them look like, even with the paper man in the hell shop, no difference. Little Lori got up, she also took a piece of Rune paper in her hand, and went to the front of the faceless woman. The faceless woman raised her head slowly, "my body was destroyed." "It''s just one part." Little Lori didn''t care. "I stayed to watch her." No face female reminds a way. "You say, when I go back, will there be his place?" Little Lori smiled, "he just gave me a temporary shift to help me take charge of the key to hell. It''s a city that can''t accommodate the third ghost." "Then what shall I do?" "Without me, you can''t bring him here," snapped the faceless woman "There are two of them. One of them is on the verge of collapse. This is the place I have reserved for you." Little Lori reached out and grabbed the hairtip of the faceless woman. "When this is over, I will help you arrange an identity to stay in the male." The faceless woman lowered her head again. "I''m curious about one thing. Why are you so persistent to that guy? He''s just another toy created by the whole city. Oh no, it''s just a gift." "Gift?" In my opinion, this gift is heavier than the one you are waiting for Little Lori''s eyes narrowed slightly. She could hear that there was something in the words of the faceless woman. This woman was born on the road of the yellow spring and lived in the pool of resentment for a long time. Naturally, she could know more unknown things. "Oh, so I''ll have to torture him when I get back." At this time, the hair on the faceless woman''s face suddenly spread, but the faceless face began to condense a girl''s face. Her expression was very painful, like struggling. "She, can''t you control it?" Little Lori has some accidents. "It''s a struggle." "Faceless woman replied," determined, worse than your ghosts, not bad Little Lori smiled, reached out and threw the paper into the charcoal fire It''s just a meaningless struggle. " The fire is dim, the night is dim, a series of sparks are splashed out of the charcoal basin: "bash" "Bahaw!" "Bahaw!" "Bahaw!" The old street in the light rain, with a little cool, is not so flat on the road, you can see small puddles everywhere. A man in a sweater walks slowly on this slightly muddy path, his head is hidden under the hat of the sweater, and his figure, as if it were completely integrated with the night behind him. "Meow." Beside him, there is a white cat, following him with elegant steps. One person and one cat, under the dim yellow street light, two long shadows were pulled out. The wind is heard occasionally all around, it is empty and secluded, hovering over the old street for a long time. The man''s body shape is not big, but it gives people a sharp feeling. He is like a silent knife. As long as he goes out of the sheath, he can break the black curtain. In front, there is a night stand. The owner of the stand is a couple. Tonight''s business is not good. My husband is sitting next to me and coughing. Obviously, he has a cold. When the man came to the stand, the landlady raised her head, saw the man, smiled and said: "long time no see." "Well." The man answered. "Meow." The white cat answered. The owner''s wife began to make soup and fish soup. She knew that he only ate this. In the middle of the night, it''s a kind of enjoyment to drink a bowl of fresh and tender fish soup. The time is quiet. It''s like this. The boss was still coughing there, frowning when he saw the guests eating. He thought he was disgusted with himself, so he could only smile apologetically and turn around. Man a Leng, he knows the boss will be wrong, he eats, always is this kind of expression. But tonight, it''s a bit cold, otherwise, for the matter of eating, he can save while he can, and ignore when he can. After putting down the chopsticks and giving money, the man turned around and walked deeper into the old street. The white cat was still following him. No matter how dark the night is,People can always find their home in it. The man went to the gate of the hell shop and stopped. White cat is to jump to the steps, it found a familiar position. Yes, familiar location. Once upon a time, his favorite thing to do was to move out of a chair and sit on the steps, still in the sun. The owner of the massage shop next door would tease him like an old grandfather. She has not come back yet. Some people will never come back when they leave, but others still look at themselves when they are far away. He thinks that he has always been alone, even if he suddenly disappears in this world, no one will notice that people who like loneliness always like to dye themselves with the color of loneliness to get more security. Just because someone is looking at himself, just because someone is caring about himself, so he comes back, he needs an explanation, to the person who cares about himself, an explanation, at the same time, an explanation. Go up the steps, come to the door, he didn''t knock, this is his home, he has the key. When the key hole is inserted into the door lock, the long hair of the faceless woman behind the door suddenly floats up, little Laurie stands up straight like a little adult, the paper on the forehead of all the people''s Yin difference on the two rows of chairs disappears in an instant, everyone opens their eyes, and looks towards the direction of the door! "Squeak..." The door was pushed open from the outside. Little Lori looked at the man outside, and smiled: "I''ve got you at last." The man shook his head slightly, and indicated that the other party was wrong. The correction way: "no, it''s me, it''s back." Chapter 104 Look! Chapter 105 Old fellow iron, get up! Brush a wave of gifts for those who have gifts, hold a money field for those who have money, hold a personal field for those who have no money, wave the free fluorescent rod! Finally, let''s take another wave of 666666! " The old Taoist shouted at the top of his voice. His voice was almost hoarse, but his arms were still waving. He waved hard. His forehead was already sweating and his body was almost half wet. He had just appeared before, but also a sense of immortality, with a decent Xianqi son. At present, he is like an old rock enthusiast. Just now, he has sung more than a dozen songs in a row. They are all the ones that raise their voices and roar out. They roar so loudly that they seem to cough and bleed at any time. "Taoist priest, all of us are our own people. Don''t sing!" "Taoist priest, my mother asked me why I knelt to watch the live broadcast. I kneel down for you, don''t sing the Taoist! " "In fact, it sounds good." "Upstairs + 1!" "I don''t know how to appreciate it. The Taoist priest uses bel canto, which combines the rhythm of classical music and some national styles Sorry, I can''t make it up. " "Taoist priest hasn''t broadcast live for half a year. I guess he has some difficulties. I want to vent." "The dawn of victory sent out a plane: Taoist priest, come on, keep singing, you''ve sung me *" "Evil is too control to send out a plane: Taoist, refueling Oh, roll your tube, whirring!" "Wipe, that goods appeared again, kill him!" "Hold on, fight!" The old man gasped heavily, then looked at the barrage and said with a smile, "next, what do you want to watch?" "Nether money is flying, and that trick will be repeated!" "Upstairs + 1!" "Sword, fist!" "Shout wheat!" "As long as you don''t sing anything ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "Well, then I''ll sing you another song!" The old way cleared his throat. It seems that he is ready to continue singing. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Shuiyou 1. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Shuiyou 2. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Shuiyou 3. Lao Dao directly tunes the song, this is a funeral song by Xiao Yiqing. "Sleep, sleep, please don''t hesitate! Sleep, sleep, forget all the sadness... " "Do you think he''s crazy?" The Tang poetry standing beside Zhou Ze suddenly said. Zhou Ze shook his head and said calmly, "it''s the one you''re waiting for. He''s back today, so you''re happy." "In fact, he was just upset." Tang Shi said, his expression began to cool down, "you know, the old man gave the monkey a name." "Oh? What''s its name? " "Xiaoqiang." Zhou Ze will not say that it is very similar to the name of a small reptile. "Xiaoqiang, a former roommate of Laodao, they met in Chengdu." "What about others?" Zhou Ze asked. "Dead." Zhou Ze pursed his lips. "To help us escape, he died." Speaking of this, Tang shidun continued: "so it''s not just to welcome him back. In fact, this is a revenge, today, is not a happy day for the return of an old man, is a day for revenge, blood debt, blood compensation. " With a wave of Tang poetry''s fingers, the red ink on the bar immediately splashed out and surrounded the wrist of Tang poetry, like wearing a blood red bracelet, which was dazzling. "I don''t understand." Zhou Ze shrugged, "since you have escaped and some people have made sacrifices for it, why does he want to take the initiative to go back?" "Can I ask you a question before I answer this question?" "Ask." "Why didn''t the last Temple God and the senior ghost errand who had problems in the city a while ago kill you?" Zhou Ze didn''t know how to answer. He can''t say that, in fact, he''s not very clear. It''s like being drunk, sleeping and waking up, oh, the man who is going to kill me is dead. Ha ha ha ha, this evil pen died like this, I don''t remember anything, ha ha ha!Tang Shi answers for him: "because you are not the only one who can make progress." "So confident, then I have more expectations." Zhou Ze didn''t want little Lori to come back unharmed. He won''t be blinded by little Lori''s appearance. In fact, he knows that if little Lori comes back safely and even finishes her task, then it''s her turn to settle accounts with herself. The ID book in my hand, the key to hell that I was in charge of originally belonged to little Lori, may have to be handed over. The death of the driver has not yet come to an end, but at least it can be said that little Lori is not a kind-hearted person. What we want is nothing more than benefits. Living people are busy all day for benefits. In fact, even if they are dead, they are still so. Before she was ready to go to hell, Mrs. Bai specially asked her to dispose of her body, that is, the white warbler. She was worried that her body would do something uncontrollable in the sun, which would affect her in hell. So she asked Zhou Ze to burn the white warbler with bamboo at the next winter clothing festival. In many fairy tales, the immortals in the sky also have their own selfishness and Xiaojiu, so don''t expect those ghost messengers to go for the country and the people. When Tang poetry''s wrists were turned, the red ink fell on the ground, creating a kind of bloody horror effect. Under the deliberate control of Tang poetry, it became extremely gloomy and horrible, with the effect of blood dripping. "One more thing, why didn''t you go back?" Zhou Ze asked. Revenge, that is, stubble stand, you call people, I call people, make an appointment, do a job. Little Lori shouted a lot of ghost errands over there, and at the same time, she took the faceless girl. But here, it seems that only that guy is alone. "I asked him if I needed to go back. My injury is almost healed. He said no." "Is he comforting and worrying that you are in danger again, or is he confident enough?" Tang Shi laughs, dimples are like flowers, Zhou Ze has never seen Tang Shi''s effect, She bends down, covers her stomach, seems to laugh so that her stomach hurts, and the corners of her eyes are glistening and dripping slowly, chokes: "he says that air ticket money is not money." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hell shop, there are two rows of ghost errands standing. When they wake up completely, there is frost all around the hell shop and ice crystals are formed. As if, this is an ice chamber. The majestic Yin Qi seems to be full-bodied and quickly turned into water drops, making people suffocate. If the living people enter here by mistake, it is estimated that they will have a serious illness directly after returning. After all, ghosts are also ghosts. Liang Chuan frowned, he was a little unhappy, because his home was soiled, when the time came, the ice would melt into water, it''s a pity that these superior mahogany furniture in the shop. The most uncomfortable thing is that people who dirty their own homes are all uninvited guests, not guests who invite them on their own initiative. "We''ve been looking for you for a long time." The long bearded man who was able to sit side by side with little Lori got up and came over at this time. The situation has been settled, and the capture operation which took a long time to mobilize the ghosts from all over the world is finally coming to an end. This is the heresy that needs to be killed. What''s more, this guy actually kills people in the sun. He has no judge''s identity but is responsible for it. Arrogance to the extreme, self seeking death! She stood beside Liang Chuan and looked at him. She remembered many times that she almost caught him and made him unable to leave the hell, but every time she let him escape. This time, he will no longer be unwilling and angry. Liang Chuan''s eyes looked around the people, his face expressionless. Behind him, the white cat wagged its tail bored, even licked its paws to take care of its hair from time to time. "I can give you a choice." Little Lori took a step forward, stood in front of Liang Chuan, "obediently let your soul escape from the body, let''s go straight back to hell, where you escaped secretly. Now, go back is your right way." The bearded man said to himself, "if you force us to start, you should be clear that you can''t escape this time. It''s better for the soul to go back and receive some punishment at most, and enter a livestock road than to disappear completely." "Oh." Liang Chuan answered, he knew, these ghost jobs are to save energy, want to come to a soldier who will not fight but bend people, their activities in the sun are difficult, unless they are willing to choose a body, but it also means a lot of risk and uncertainty, so they are very low-key in the sun, dare not do too much.Then Liang Chuan looked at the faceless woman on his side and said: "did you catch her?" The faceless woman raised her head, her hair parted, and her flat face began to show a woman''s facial features. She was very painful, she was struggling, she was roaring, and at the same time, she was roaring. She died and the soul was taken away by the faceless woman. Liang Chuan licked his lips, slowly lowered his head, "the second one." They use their friends'' lives to force them to show up. They succeed. "Killing living people is harmful to our morality, and we don''t want to. It''s your own ignorance." Little Lori continued: "if you had not resisted, the two of them would not have died. Besides, we also know that you have several people who have a good relationship." "This is Another threat? " Liang Chuan asked with his head down. "I''m just stating the fact that we are ghosts and guardians of the order of yin and Yang. You can''t resist US." "Ha ha..." Liang Chuan slowly raised his head, his eyes were red! Little Laurie''s heart suddenly throbbed, and the young man in front of her suddenly began to explode, however, her body suddenly trembled, a white hand actually pierced her soul at this time, and her whole person almost froze in place. Then, she did not dare to turn her head and look behind her with faith, bearded man, red eyes face dew struggle, he is obviously under control! However, how possible! A face-to-face, directly control a ghost who is the most senior on the scene! Why does this happen and why does it happen? Liang Chuan raised his head, opened his mouth, slightly tilted his neck, ten fingers began to play in the void in front of him, like playing the piano: "Shhh, this song, did you hear it? This is the funeral song I played for you. " Chapter 106 There are not too many prologues, there is no tedious self introduction, there is no mutual reporting of moves you come to my brain to transition; this killing in hell shop does not belong to living people, directly kicked off in this sudden way. "Funeral songs" for whom? The characters of prey and hunter are wavering. The one who promised to make it happen suddenly has an illusion that he doesn''t seem to be the one who laughs to the end. White bone hand with cold flame, in the hole through the soul of little Lori, left a big hole, a burning big hole, little Lori can only back, looking at the injury of her soul, dark face. They want to save some energy, because they know that the guy who escaped from the encirclement and suppression last time in front of them is not a good match. But they also believed that today, at least five o''clock! Dragon wrote a chapter and sent it out immediately. Within two months, we went on the shelves twice, two months, not too long, but some people have forgotten the achievements and positions we made when we went on the shelves on February 1, we should, remind them, we are back! Chapter 107 The white cat, with its hair as white as snow, is the most delicate and pure white in the world, with its rarely seen flexibility and clarity; but its shadow is black, a kind of desperate black, like the devil''s arms stretching out from the ground, spreading and covering constantly, accompanying, is curse and despair! As like as two peas in the eyes of , Liang Chuan''s eyes are deep, and the depth of red is just like the magma rolling, suffocating and threatening. If you look carefully, it seems that from the cat''s eyes, you can vaguely find countless figures of ghosts and skeletons. In a cat''s eyes, is the deepest and most horrible portrait of hell, that is purgatory, that is Shura, that is the place where all living beings rest and go mad at last, is the origin of life, is the destination of all! And that place, even the ordinary ghost is not qualified to approach. Because there is no essential difference between ghost bad and ordinary ghost hating. "Meow!" At this moment, they seem to forget that they are in the sun, as if they have returned to hell and the dark place. In the sun, they are the mysterious existence that drifts away from people''s vision. They exist in strange stories and myths. They are no different from the old immortals on the mountains. They are even more grounded. People fear them like tigers! In hell, they are just a group of civil servants at the bottom. At the same time of the cat''s cry, Liang Chuan''s dark red in his eyes gradually recovered. There was no blood flow out of his eyes, which had dried up, but that kind of Yin Hong still agglomerated again, even, was better than before! Tonight''s theme, is revenge, before, is prelude! Next, is the real movement! My dead friend, I will bear your soul, witness tonight! My blood has run dry. Now it''s your turn to run Ten fingers shake again, pale and slender fingers dance gently, he is playing, he is performing, he is in the midnight, rippling up his own notes. All the audience, must die! In the ghost difference, three ghost difference eyes appeared again at one time, which were also red, and then they attacked their companions without hesitation. You catch me, you persecute me with the lives of the people around me, you think you are on the side of justice, you are arrogant, you despise the ants who come back as stowaways, you think you are superior, you think you are very noble, you think your will is right Indeed, so today, I''d like to see how noble you are! I want to see if you can cry? Will you hurt? Will you panic? You, are you the same as ordinary people, after you open your bright coat and identity, Yes, also have fear! Ten fingers crossed, the frequency of shaking was twice faster than before, the note of death poured out, and in the hell shop, the ghost messed up and began to kill each other. Someone is controlled in the first second and gives a blow to his partner, but after the next second, he is out of control again. When he is lost, the partner who has just been attacked counterattacks him. One ghost after another seems to be a puppet in front of Liang Chuan at this moment, he can move whatever he wants, he can play whatever he wants, he can do whatever he wants, tease you, play with you, watch you fight each other in fear and hesitation, this is me, this is for you Gift! You say that I want to be a judge and I have made a big mistake. so today, I am as you wish,Judge your life and death! At the corner of the shop, little Lori was licking the wound with her tongue, stared at all this, and she saw that her colleagues in front of her were killing each other crazily and mercilessly, she saw that the red color in these people''s eyes was flashing constantly, she saw that the man they were after was leaning on the door frame, her eyes were red but with a smile on the corner of his mouth, appreciate all this! Everything is so unreal and despairing. this is a dream, this is definitely a dream, I must be in a dream, I must be in a dream! Yes, this is not true, this is certainly not true, How can it be true! If Zhou Ze is here at the same time and sees the scene that little Lori is completely scared and silly, he will be very sad. Previously, little Lori, who was the biggest threat in his eyes, at this time, she is really scared to be an ordinary cute Lori, curled up there, Arthur is shaking. It''s a pity that she is a soul body and has no body. otherwise, if Zhou Ze is here, she can open her skirt to see if she will also be scared to pee. Of course, in Tongcheng, which is more than 2000 kilometers away from Chengdu, Zhou Ze is not totally insensitive. His right hand palm, the position of the mark, is constantly tingling, which makes Zhou Ze unbearable. He can only hold his fist tightly. Although it''s not sure what happened, Zhou Ze has a hunch that that''s the little Lori who will bring trouble to herself if she returns to the whole city. Now she is in great trouble. The key she left to her hell gate is shifting, which means that she is losing control of the key gradually! Once she really can''t come back, this key, is her own, and Belong to yourself completely! The certificate is already in hand, and the key is in hand again. you are just a ghost! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Chengdu, the old street, is disordered, is disordered, is completely disordered, the whole old street north, has become a pot of porridge. "When I go to hell, I will walk on the path paved with white bones; when I go to hell, I will pick the most beautiful flowers on the other side; looking at the crazy scene in front of me, Liang Chuan laughs happily, he recites softly, as if he were the side Baijun of this crazy and tragic farce, to give this bloody smell almost full of dripping The stage play is dubbing. Fingertips are still dancing, melody is still pouring, is not over, can''t stop. The white cat has soaked with blood and slowly dyed its pure white hair red, but the white cat resolutely stood there, standing beside Liang Chuan. Liang Chuan''s eyes, no longer visible, are deeply sunken, and the whole person has become somewhat haggard, as if a gust of wind can blow it down. But the blood light in the deep of his eyes, however, has been rippling all the time, is not enough, is not enough, really, is not enough! "When I go to hell, I will drink the turbid water of the fountains; when I go to hell, I will shuttle through endless curses; when I go to hell, I will face the darkness of nothingness." Chanting sound is like a talisman for these ghost guards. It urges them to push this self defeating fight to the high, high, and high tide, and urges them to make more efforts to stab the weapons in their hands into their companions'' bodies. There are souls breaking, there are screams ringing through, there are roars roaring, they know what they are doing, but the most painful thing is that they know what they are doing!!! They can''t stop, they can''t stop at all, they have lost themselves, and can only complete their actions under the gaze of that man, at this moment, they seem to really feel that there is a judge standing in front of them, holding a judgment pen, telling their crimes and sending them to the prison! But from ancient times to modern times, they are the only ones who send others to hell to collect filial piety money,When was it that they themselves were so bound to this torture? Fighting, continues, desperation, has been spreading. "When I go to hell, I will die in a sea of blood; when I go to hell, I will devote myself to the devil; when I go to hell, I will indulge in loneliness; when I go to hell, I will never look back." The chanting began to get faster and faster, and the rhythm became more and more clear. Liang Chuan began to forget himself more and more. He was immersed in the rhythm that didn''t exist, and pretended to be in the atmosphere he created for himself. When ordinary people see this scene, they will think that there is something wrong with their brain, which is a mental patient''s self entertainment. only, these ghost errands in the hell shop, have really felt this horror and this despair! "When I go to hell, I will no longer be confused; when I go to hell, I will no longer be confused; when I go to hell, I will give up my thinking; when I go to hell, I will give up my confusion." , who was as like as two peas in a corner, who recited the same sentence in the corner, slowly began to stand up. stretched out her hand, lifted her hair, was not at all, and her facial features were slowly rising. At this time, there is no struggle, there is no resistance, in the singing of this voice, it seems that many things have settled down! Mouth, split, red lip, cocked tongue, scallop teeth, whole face, clear. This is a moving face, this is a beautiful face, this is a young face. The woman looks at Liang Chuan and accompanies him to sing. Liang Chuan reached out and patted the woman''s head, as if touching his own sister. Her dream is to become an apostle of hell. She is infatuated and dedicated here. so, he gives her this opportunity. this is her choice, without hesitation, sadness or worry. When I go to hell, I will bury the past, when I go to hell, I will cover up the future, when I go to hell, there will be no me in the world At the time of recitation, the white cat had become a bloody cat. It crawled down and couldn''t support it. Liang Chuan, meanwhile, slowly sat down against the doorframe, used his last strength, recited the last sentence: "when I went to hell, will come back again!" "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!... " The soul of ghost difference, explodes one by one, dissipates in this world one by one, seems to be giving this movement, painting belongs to its unique, pause. Chapter 108 "Boss, we can''t do business today." The white warbler and warbler came to Zhou Ze with a sad face. Zhou Ze smiled and drank a mouthful of water, shook his head, and said: "they are happy today, let them make a scene." Later, Zhou Ze saw the banknotes on the ground and the bloody ink scroll made by Tang poetry. He looked pitifully at the white warbler and consoled him: "let them clean up tonight." "Well, good!" Silly girl white warbler was happy at once. "Pour me another cup of coffee and a newspaper." Zhou Ze rubbed the palm of his right hand, and the pain was slowly disappearing, but the sense of belonging to the key to hell was constantly increasing, but this series of stimulation made his spirit a little tired. He was in a state of serious injury, and he just woke up. He was still a little weak and couldn''t stand too much trouble. Bai Yingying politely brought coffee and newspaper, and then ran upstairs. Since the boss said it would not open today, she went back to the upstairs room to eat chicken. It''s said that she has just had a gun skin, and she has decided to buy one of her funeral products. Unfortunately, blue hole doesn''t know her existence, otherwise, she will be awarded a medal - the real ashes player! Zhou Ze continued to sit by the window and read the newspaper in his hand. The madness there is still going on. Zhou Ze thought there would be no guests coming back, but there was one. This makes Zhou Ze have an illusion: ha, are you really afraid of death? Here is an acquaintance, holding a Corgi, the first customer of Zhou Ze when she opened the old shop. At that time, she lost her pet dog and got it back with the help of Zhou Ze. Xu Qinglang wanted to show that he had more than 20 Suites in front of her. As a result, people said that her real estate company gave him the resettlement house, which depressed Xu Qinglang for several days and forced him to put it on his horse''s legs. It was not easy. "Boss, you are very busy here." The young woman sat down in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze pushed the coffee in front of him. "Never drunk it." The girl shook her head. "What''s the matter with them if they don''t drink this?" The girl pointed to the crazy Tang poetry and the old way. "Oh, it''s just opened. I''ve invited a circus team to have a good time." The girl smiled and didn''t know whether to believe it or not. She went to the bar and poured herself a glass of water. Then she came back and said: "boss, remember that I told you that if I opened a new store, I could become a shareholder." "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you if I lose money." "I happened to pass by here today. I saw the sign of" late night study ". I hesitated for a moment. I did move here. OK, this area is very good. I''ll come in and say hello. See you next time." Girls come and go fast. Zhou Ze took a sip of coffee and continued to pick up the newspaper, only to find a dark shadow beside his bed. Zhou Ze turned his head and looked out of the window. Here stood an old woman, haggard and numb. Reach out and knock on the window glass. The other side looks over. Still ignorant. "Hello, are you ready?" Zhou Ze shouted to the Tang poetry and Lao Dao over there. They also came to the end. The old Taoist was breathless and collapsed on the ground. Tang poetry did not laugh or cry. Zhou Ze beckoned Tang Shi to look out of his window. Tang Shi understood and went out. Soon, the old woman was forced into the shop. "Can you send her to hell?" Zhou Ze asked. He''s a little frail now. The door to hell can''t be opened. "Is it the kind of thing that''s scared?" Tang poetry asked. "Forget it." Zhou Ze looked at the old woman and found that her eyes were blank. Except for looking at people at the beginning, she only stared at one direction numbly. Following her gaze, Zhou Ze found that she was staring at the clock hanging on the wall. When a customer comes to the door, he / she is uncomfortable and inconvenient to receive, but he / she can''t drive the customer out. "Leave her in the shop, and I''ll recover some energy tomorrow to see if I can open the door to hell and send her down." Mosquito legs are also meat. Zhou Ze doesn''t dislike them or let them go. "Who will look at her?" Tang poetry asked. In the bookstore, there are four people who can see one ghost. Zhou Zeyi, Xu Qinglang, Tang Shiyi, Bai YingYing and Lao Dao''s half bucket of water, not counted. But today Xu Qinglang went back to his hometown, not here.Zhou Ze is too weak to see. There are only Tang Shi and Bai Yingying left. Miss Tang means you call down the maid you are playing games on to watch ghosts. She doesn''t have the time to help him. It''s just that the white warbler just went up to play the game. Zhou Ze can''t bear to call her down now. This silly girl pawned all her funerary items and opened a bookstore for herself. She was busy at home and abroad. She had to take a bath and sleep with herself. She was too embarrassed to deprive herself of her hobbies. "Well, let''s put her here. It looks like she can''t run." Zhou Ze can only shrug. "Ha ha, the ghosts around you will be attracted because of your reasons, but they will soon wake up to where it is, and then they will start to be afraid and avoid. Finally, they will slip away while you are not paying attention. It''s human nature to be greedy for life and afraid of death, and ghosts are no exception. " Zhou Ze pointed to the old woman, who was still staring at the clock, and said: "she always felt that there was something wrong with her brain. Would there be Alzheimer''s in the ghost?" "I haven''t done any research in this area." "Come on, let''s go. We can''t send her directly to hell. We can''t break her today. I''m a express station, not a slaughterhouse." "Whatever you like." Tang Shi is going to get up and go upstairs. "Hello." Zhou Ze yelled at her. Tang poetry did not stop. It went faster. Obviously, she knows what Zhou Ze wants to say, something she is more reluctant to do than let her watch ghosts! "Boss, how nice!" Lao Dao got up, he had closed the live broadcast, monkey also put down his mobile phone, ran to the bar to find food. "Are you comfortable, Lao Dao?" Zhou Ze asked. "Comfortable, not so comfortable for a long time." The old way is so simple that Zhou Ze can''t bear it. But Zhou Ze said, "clean up." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. I don''t know if it''s really because the Tang poetry and Lao Dao are moving so much in the evening. In a word, there are no other guests except the old lady in the late night. Zhou Ze leaned on the sofa, played with his cell phone and looked at the newspaper. Now he is a wounded man. It''s not very convenient to move, so he can only mend his wounds. Lao Dao spent more than two hours cleaning the shop, then sat down in front of Zhou Ze, thumped his waist, groaned, groaned: "I want to break my waist." "You''re so old, you''re ok if you don''t have a good waist." Zhou Ze joked. Qu Baba, the old Taoist Committee, said: "it''s easy to be old, but the spring silkworms don''t dry until they are dead. At this age, if you can help a few women who have lost their feet, you can help them. People, living in this world, we need to help each other. " Zhou Ze didn''t care about Lao Dao''s yellow cavity, turned his head, twisted his neck, and found that the old woman was still standing there. Lao Dao couldn''t see her, because he didn''t wipe the cow tears, so he didn''t know that there was a strange ghost standing in the shop all the time. Zhou Ze, to be honest, just lost his mind, experienced the temple God of the lady in blue and the big scene of the ghost problem. Now, Zhou Ze can''t really talk about how much you need to pay attention to these little fish and shrimps. But after a few hours, the old woman was still there. She still stood in the original position, motionless, just staring at the clock. Is it possible that the old lady was in the business of clocks and watches? But it''s not right. Zhou Ze''s wall clock costs hundreds of yuan. It''s cheap. It''s not an antique collection. Is it worth watching for so long? At this time, Bai Yingying came down. She had a good game and looked very happy. She should have eaten chicken. "Boss, shall we go to bed?" Silly girl has always been so straightforward. The old Taoist looked at Zhou Ze with envy, and suddenly he felt strange. Did all the men and ghosts who had crawled out of the hell have this kind of erotic blessing? When his last boss opened a shop in Rongcheng, every night a beautiful woman came to sleep with him on time. At that time, he and Xiaoqiang were really envious. Xiaoqiang, Lao Dao sighed. "Well, there''s still one standing here." The white warbler saw the old woman, went to the old woman, reached out and waved. The old woman did not move, and continued to stare at the time. "Feed, feed, look at me. I''ll eat you if I don''t look at you." The white warbler probes in front of the old woman, but the old woman still has no response. "Boss, are you or Miss Tang fooling her?" "She''s been like this since she came in." Zhou Zeqiang stood up and walked over with the help of the white warbler.At this time, the hour hand guides the six position, "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong! " When the wall clock began to ring, the old woman, who had a dull face before, suddenly opened her arms and gave out a hysterical laugh, which scared Zhou Ze. It''s not scared by ghosts, it''s just the feeling that someone yelled at you behind your back when you were walking on the road. "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s time, it''s time! I can die, I can die, I can finally die! " The old woman jumped and danced excitedly on the ground, like she was relieved, like a child in her seventies. "Granny, do you have a bag on your skull?" "You''ve been dead for a long time," said the warbler When the old woman heard this, she was suddenly stunned, looked around incredulously, she should find that this is not her home, this is a strange place, a strange bookstore. The old woman pointed to her face and looked at the warbler in bewilderment: "I''m dead long ago?" "Yes." The white warbler said naturally. The old woman suddenly fell on the ground and cried loudly! Early to die, early to die, to finish completely, to finish the calf... " Chapter 109 "Does she have a brain problem?" The warbler was a little confused. Zhou Ze also shook his head. To be honest, Zhou Ze couldn''t see what was going on. When he was a doctor, he often met with caesarean section on a auspicious day, but he didn''t know that he had to choose the right time to die. It is estimated that the old woman had been staring at the clock at home when she was lying in the hospital bed before her death, and counting her time of swallowing. Look at the old woman''s crying for help. Does she pretend to be dead? What else do you pretend to be? Who can I show her hypocrisy? However, she kept crying there, which made Zhou Ze a little upset. Lao Dao couldn''t hear it, but he could hear that his sleep quality was not good. How could he rest when he was so noisy? Zhou Ze has no Bodhisattva''s heart, and his conscience was eaten by himself not long ago. the old woman crying there will not cause Zhou Ze''s boos and colds, but will only cause antipathy. "Scare her and silence her." Zhou Ze beckoned to the white warbler. The white warbler and the warbler nodded and showed their tusks. The smell of zombies suddenly appeared. The old woman did not cry, and she was frightened. At the same time, the old woman''s obsession is slowly disappearing. The reason why ordinary spirits can stay in the world is nothing more than a wisp of obsession. Once the obsession disappears, they will naturally return to the place they should go. What ghost difference needs to catch and send to hell are those spirits whose obsession is hard to dissipate or who simply become fierce ghosts. These are the achievements. That is to say, If Zhou Ze sent the old woman away before, it''s not high, but it''s also the meat on the legs of mosquitoes. Now, the old woman can go back to hell by herself. Even if Zhou Ze opens a hell door to the old woman at the risk of her wound breaking or fainting, he just tries to give the old woman a pleasant rush. In fact, he can''t get any benefits. The old woman''s soul was slowly disappearing, and gradually began to sink into the ground. "Boss, why are your hands shaking?" The white warbler, who has been supporting Zhou Ze, perceives the difference of Zhou Ze. "Heartache." Zhou Ze spits these two words out of his mouth. He understood what little Lori said about the possible impact of leaving the white warbler by his side. Some of his mother''s ghosts were attracted to him and were shocked by the zombies. They didn''t dare to fart to hell. what else could they do? Of course, after all, it''s something that can''t be turned around by force, and today''s surprise has come. The key to hell''s gate and little Laurie are likely to have major unexpected news, which is too much higher than the performance of a dead soul. This sleep is also quite stable. When he woke up the next day, Zhou Ze found that his strength had recovered. He was not as weak as yesterday. Before the white warbler helped him, he stood up with his hands. Although a little staggering, but it is to stand up. "Boss, are you ok?" Bai Yingying is worried about Zhou Ze''s sudden fall, especially Zhou Ze''s sign not to help him to go down the stairs. now, Zhou Ze''s physical quality is similar to that of his grandfather and grandmother, who are inconvenient in legs and feet. Bai Yingying is really worried that in case Zhou Ze falls down and breaks an arm or leg, or is more exaggerated about hemiplegia or something, the old man''s electric "wuwuwu" wheelchair for the mentally handicapped may really come into use. In the early morning, the thought of the female corpse jumped a little, and in her mind, she began to automatically make up the picture of her boss sitting on the electric wheelchair "whine and whine" and starting to move, and then she took a pacifier, it was true, "hahahaha..." Smiling and smiling, the white warbler stopped, and she saw Zhou Ze turning his head to look at himself, "has the body changed?" Zhou Ze asked. The white warbler shook his head. "Is the corpse mad?" Zhou Ze asked again. The white warbler immediately shook his head again. She also dare not say the picture that she just secretly brain mends, otherwise wait for the boss body to recover to be sure to insert dead oneself. Well, nail. Zhou Ze felt that her maid went to the ground early in the morning as if her nerves were on the wrong line, and said: "let''s hear it twice." "Weeping." Oh, normal. Slowly holding the stairs downstairs, Zhou Ze got back the sense of achievement when learning to walk as a child. To be honest, Zhou Ze didn''t want to try again. Cool is temporary, it''s instantaneous, and then it''s powerless and decadent for a long time. It''s the same as eating too much that night in bed, rectifying the anger seven times in a night, resulting in the following day''s weakness of waist, knees and legs, or even immediate wind.Lao Dao has already got up. No matter how late he goes to bed, he gets up early. He has a fixed schedule and will fight in the morning. As a warm-hearted and old-fashioned man who is committed to caring for the activities of women who have lost their feet, he knows the importance of protecting his own physical quality. When Zhou Ze came down, Lao Dao had already punched and was talking with the little monkey. The old Taoist held some black mud in his hand, and there was a big bag on the ground. Zhou Ze frowned slightly, that''s what little monkey daubed on your wound when he was injured. The effect is remarkable, which is no less than "black jade intermittent cream" in martial arts novels. It''s just that the smell is a little bad, and for Zhou Ze, who has a habit of cleanliness, it''s no less than torture to smear a few layers of mud on himself. But next, made Zhou Ze shocked and felt that the torture was aggravated. The Taoist priest put the plastic bag filled with soil close to the little monkey''s lap, exactly, he put it close to the little monkey''s crotch, at the same time, he said "shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The voice of. "Little ancestor, you pee quickly, now we are rich by pointing at this thing, be good, pee, be good, hush, hush..." Zhou Ze has a black line on his face, the mud he daubed on his body, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, unexpectedly! "Ouch!" The white warbler and the warbler were very quick in their eyes and hands. When Zhou Ze was about to fall, they helped him. When the Taoist priest heard the news, he turned around and smiled at Zhou Ze like the sun outside. He waved black mud in one hand and said: "boss, roar in the morning!" If Zhou Ze didn''t happen to be injured this time, Lao Dao really doesn''t know how many times he has died. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From noon to afternoon, bookstores are usually closed. This bookshop, which is located in the center of South Street, is so willful and has a B grid! However, if a guest comes in and wants to buy a book or drink a drink, he will not extrapolate. But previously, Xu Qinglang put up a brand to reduce his workload: "our minimum consumption is 100." That''s enough to scare away 80-90% of potential customers. Zhou Ze just let it go. With fewer people, everyone''s workload will be easier. Of course, it''s not that there''s no local tyrant who doesn''t need money to come here. Zhou Ze just finished his meal and was struggling with the disgust in his body when a middle-aged man with a streamlined head and a yellow coat came in. He seems to be very satisfied with the quietness of the shop. After he asked for a glass of ice water, he took out his notebook and sat on the sofa to work. In a short time, his notebook seems to be open to the public, rings out: "the first online gambling shop in Macao is online, and the beautiful Dutch official is online licensing..." The old Taoist hears the stringed songs and knows the meaning of elegance. when his ears move, he immediately gets close to him. it seems that he has found a Taoist friend with the same aspiration. As soon as I saw the interface, Lao Dao was stupid. It was said that the action film of island quality education was full of chips on his mother''s screen. "Do you also play online gambling?" The man looked at the Taoist priest and asked with interest. What kind of person is Lao Dao? He can play with a monkey to become a brother. he can fool the lovely water friends in the live room to buy Styx coins. he can fool the coal bosses in Liaoning Province to transport coal to Shanxi. now he says directly: "play sometimes, but play two, but not very much. It''s not exciting. I usually like to go to Macau for fun, just for relaxation. " The old Taoist said that he took out his little thumb and pulled out his ears! At the same time, Lao Dao asked the little monkey to probe forward and reach out to touch. It''s forced to wear the clothes. I can see the wood is there. the golden monkey, a national protected animal, is my pet. it''s not much worse than those Arabian local tyrants who keep leopards, is it? The man was stunned first, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t know whether the old way''s blow was true or not. But this golden monkey is not fake. Moreover, in the center of South Street, a bookstore like this is either sick in the brain or in a panic with money. It''s just a game of life. At present, the man suddenly became enthusiastic about Lao Dao, cordially invited Lao Dao to sit next to him, and introduced his playing method of this website to Lao Dao in detail. Zhou Ze also listened, then took out his cell phone and thought about whether to call the police.Most of the online gambling in China are liars, who cheat people to charge money to get in, make money for you first, and then fatten you up to be a pig. In fact, they are all the rest of the routines in the gambling house of the old ancestors, but there are countless people who are trapped. Because no matter how the routine changes, it really doesn''t matter. the key people''s inner greed, which is passed down from generation to generation, can''t be changed. But in the following conversation, Zhou Ze didn''t call the police for the time being. Because Lao Dao has always maintained his b-grid, showed a dismissive attitude towards this kind of instant gambling or other common gambling methods, which made men lay down their blood in order to attract this local rich customer with brain disease, finally said directly: "there is a really exciting project, I don''t know if you dare to play, boss?" "Cut, I dare to take a bath for ghosts. I''m afraid of your exciting project?" This can be testified by someone, Lao Dao didn''t brag. "You say, what are you betting on?" The old way urged. The man hesitated for a moment, but said: "gamble!" For a while, Zhou Ze, who was drinking coffee and listening to the conversation, had a slight quiver in his spoon, in his mind, the old woman who stood in the shop last night and stared at the clock to see the time without even knowing that she was dead, and the sacrificial policeman who had sent her down in person, before leaving, he said to himself The following gambling groups, they don''t gamble on others, they don''t gamble on others, they don''t gamble on others, they gamble on their lives! Chapter 110 "Gamble? Do you want to fight black and sign for life and death? " "No, of course not, boss, I can assure you that you have never seen one." The Taoist priest is interested. He has been wandering for half of his life. He is also a master of wandering the Jianghu. Although he is a Taoist robe and ancestral family, he has never seen anything inferior in his generation? I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen pig run? "Ha ha, tell me about it. I can''t believe I haven''t seen it." The old Taoist priest raised the Taoist robe. "In advance, we have a starting vote of 50000." The man looked at the old man and said, "you don''t have to worry about me cheating your money. Our business is very big now, and we just pump water, so you win or lose, and our platform organizations are all stable." The old man snorted. Obviously, he didn''t want to pay for it. He has done a lot of trickery. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be pecked by a sparrow when he is old. Moreover, he is very keen on his money bag. "I''m interested." Zhou Ze suddenly said. Yes, what he was interested in, whether it was the old woman last night, or the good policeman who was sent to hell by himself at the beginning, all put forward the word "gamble" to himself or to the side or to the front. Zhou Ze really wants to see what kind of play it is to gamble. Here, there are five or six dead souls who have gone to hell because of "gamble their lives" what kind of game is it? The man glanced at Zhou Ze, who was sitting there with some sickness, the feeling of disgust was overwhelming, it was nice and handsome, but it was the bookstore attendant, you were interested, hehe, are you rich? But the expression and eyes are clear. You just have no money, I read a lot of people, can you read wrong? Zhou Ze licked his lips, wanted to smile to ease the embarrassment, suddenly felt that smile might be embarrassed in the presence of Bai YingYing and Lao Dao; but this kind of time when he didn''t know whether to smile or not, was actually more embarrassing Then, be angry, want to send you to hell, dare to embarrass me! Seeing that his boss''s face is beginning to look wrong, Lao Dao immediately "clatters" in his mind. as a senior Taoist who has served two "ghost bosses", he has rich experience in flattering ghost farts! At present, he slapped the table with a thump, said directly: "Damn it, it''s only 50000 yuan. It''s splashed with water, isn''t it? It''s a problem; you don''t look down on people, I''ll transfer money to you, and I''m not afraid you''ll fool me. Dare to fool my people, I have a way to let him go to hell! " The old man smiled with his white teeth. "Go to hell, go to hell." The man took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll open an account for you first. You can put in the money." The man didn''t think there was anything about threatening to go to hell. He thought that the old Taoist said that it was the cut of the underworld, which means that if you dare to cheat me, you will be done. It''s estimated that men never dreamed that in this bookstore, help people to hell, is the real income generating project. "Open two accounts, I''ll call you 100000." The Taoist priest did not hesitate to fight for money directly, and then he went to Zhou Ze and asked the boss to come to see what the gambling game looked like. As the saying goes, it''s easy to see the devil. Of course, these words can''t be said to the boss, otherwise I don''t know how to die. Unfortunately, Lao Dao didn''t know that he had already walked on the edge of death several times in the past two days by offering to offer to help Zhou Ze rub his back, then sending an electric wheelchair and playing with mud. "Where did you get so much money?" Zhou Ze asked. "Rebroadcast, there was a lot of reward yesterday." Lao Dao explained. There are problems in this world, there are really problems! Rao is as calm as doctor Zhou, so he has to fall into deep meditation. Xu Qinglang, his neighbor, is very rich, his maid is very rich, his wife is very rich, OK, the old way that he has taken care of can easily take out 100000!Look at yourself. I''m still a loser. The man was very happy to bring in two more customers. He immediately pointed the notebook at him and began to give detailed explanations and specific playing methods. At the same time, he said: "don''t worry, this game is absolutely exciting. This is really a high-end game for the rich, because in this game, you can bet people''s lives and determine people''s lives and deaths Is there a feeling of being a ghost? " The man thought he had made a funny joke. The old Taoist hears the words and draws at the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, we should have brought the white warbler. It''s more convenient for her to serve you." The Taoist priest was very conscious this time. He let Zhou Ze walk on crutches without asking for his back. "When she comes, no one will look at the bookstore." Zhou Ze replied. "Oh, and Miss Tang." "She looks at the shop?" Zhou Ze looked at Zhou Ze and Lao Dao looked at Zhou Ze. Both of them shook their heads silently, OK, no more, nothing. Imagine Miss Tang Shi looking at the shop alone. it is estimated that if a grumpy customer comes in and asks for coffee or to buy a book to hurry up, there may be a pen flying by right away, which will directly prick people into honeycomb. "Boss, look out ahead. It''s a little shaky." Zhou Ze, leaning on crutches, looks around. this is a place in Tongcheng City, not very remote, but a little far from the city center, and belongs to the old city. Here, he has opened several small clinic hospitals and many hotels. Of course, these small hospitals don''t look so formal. There are not many people on the street. If the nose is more sensitive, you can smell some disinfectant. In a word, this place gives people an uncomfortable feeling. "This is the address, isn''t it?" Zhou Ze said. "Yes, it should be here." Two people walk into the alley together. There are many doors in the alley. Zhou Ze and Lao Dao knock at a door with 203 number plates. Soon, a middle-aged man opened the door. He had a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Zhou Ze and Lao Dao. "Show me the account number." Said the middle-aged man. "Here you are." Lao Dao hands him his cell phone. The other party checked it, nodded, smiled and said, "you''ve made a bet. You can bet without even looking at it?" "That''s why I came to see it." Lao Dao explained. "Come on, come in." The middle-aged man gave way, coughed, spit out a thick sputum on the ground, and then wiped his nose with the back of his hand. Zhou Ze and Lao Dao walk into it, which is a little cramped. There is a spring bed and many instruments beside the bed. It''s a bit like the intensive care unit in the hospital. Of course, it''s much simpler than the intensive care unit. At the same time, there are two cameras in the corner, which can monitor the corner of the house without dead angle. An old man was lying there, very thin, like a mummy lying under the pyramid, and even his skin turned dark brown. A bed, an old man, profoundly interprets the idiom of running out of oil and running out of light. Half a bowl of porridge is on the bedside table. The old man narrowed his eyes and opened them from time to time, but he didn''t care about Zhou Ze and Lao Dao coming in. It seems that he has already seen strange things. Someone should come in to see him often. Look at him. when he will die, he is a bet of many people, many people have made a bet on the Internet. How long can the old man live. A month? two months? three months? Every once in a while the odds are different, just like playing football. At the same time, in this period of time, the elderly will not be allowed to receive any treatment. The instrument here is just to monitor the elderly''s physical condition. After the data table is made, it will be uploaded to the platform every day to see and analyze the bet and the person who is about to bet. At the same time, the wager has the right to come to see the situation of the old man on the spot. after all, the paper has to be light, and he knows that he must do it. Is it ridiculous? No, not ridiculous. The old man is looking at the wall clock, there is an electronic wall clock on which the date and time are displayed. In him, Zhou Ze saw a look of the old woman last night."Boss, what''s the matter with him?" Lao Dao knows that Zhou Ze was a doctor before, so he should be very accurate. "Cancer, advanced." Zhou Ze replied. "Oh, incurable." "It''s an incurable disease, but if it''s treated properly, it can actually prolong life span, which is the worst, and it can also reduce some pain." Obviously, the old man will not get any treatment, because it has been stated in the platform details that once he gets any treatment, he will be in breach of contract. "Do you have a look, two?" The man came over with a bowl of noodles in his hand. "Let''s go." Zhou Ze said. "Go?" I don''t know why. How can we go? help! This is a real gamble, let everyone watch people die in full view! "He knows what we''re here to do if he doesn''t walk." Zhou Ze pointed to the old man. Obviously, the old man knew that he had been given up treatment, besides, he and the old man came to see what he was doing every day, and he understood. Just like the old woman, knows everything in her heart. Even, they are cooperating with each other, just like the old woman, she died all the time, which is her obsession, leading her to die without realizing that she is dead, and she turned into a ghost and went to the bookstore. "This Lao Dao still felt guilty, but he went out with the boss. When he came to the door, the middle-aged man leaned against the wall and said, "Hey, do you want to know the inside news?" "What internal news?" The old Taoist turned his head and asked. The middle-aged man rubbed his finger, it means obviously. If you want to get internal information, you have to spend more money. "You can raise it, not lose it." The man reminded kindly. "Hey, who are you? I can''t believe you." The old man asked. In his view, a man is nothing more than a janitor, that is, a caretaker. "I bet, too." The man took a sip of noodle soup and nuzzled his mouth at the house. "He''s my father," he said Chapter 111 "He''s my father." In a light floating sentence, seems to bring out the effect of deafening. The middle-aged man took out a cigarette from his pocket, bit one himself, and gave both Zhou Ze and Lao Dao a cigarette. The old way didn''t move. Zhou Ze took the smoke calmly and lit it. "Well, have you thought about it?" The middle-aged man continued to advise and said, "don''t worry, I won''t pit you. I can show you my list. Then you and I will have the same time." "You are a good son." Said Zhou Ze with a puff of smoke. The middle-aged man frowned a little and sneered, "let''s talk about the deal." He is not stupid. Of course, he can hear the irony in Zhou Ze''s words. "Follow, why not." Zhou Ze said. "OK, five thousand, isn''t it expensive? You''ve already made a hundred thousand. Two lists, one hundred thousand and another five thousand, will make you a steady profit. " When it comes to money, the middle-aged man gets excited and doesn''t mind Zhou Ze''s taunts. "What if your father doesn''t make it?" Zhou Ze asked. "How can I? He''s my father. He knows I''ve made a bet. Don''t worry. I''ll cheer him up and let him die. Even if he dies, he will die again." At this moment, it seems that it''s really a father son relationship, and the strong father son friendship has been filled out, which makes people can''t help but move and sigh. "It''s not clear when a man will die." "Even if the ghost is bad, it''s not sure," Zhou reminded Ghost is bad, can''t deprive the life of living person casually, of course, not can''t do, but this cost is too big, don''t pay attention to a little bit, it is a total disaster. "Ha ha, I have the ability to let Guichai hook my father now." The middle-aged man spits out another mouthful of thick sputum, and then takes out his mobile phone, "you can transfer it to me directly, and I will show you my list as soon as the money is transferred." "I''m sorry to turn you around!" Lao Dao directly grabbed his fist and smashed it at other people''s forehead. "Bang!" The middle-aged man was stunned by the blow and fell to the ground. He stood up to resist, but Lao Dao''s eyes stared at him like a bull. He counseled, you really can''t expect a man who depends on his father''s life to get rich, how much backbone and energy he will have. "You wait, you hit, right? I''ll call the police!" The man immediately went to touch his cell phone which had just fallen to the ground. "Newspaper, let''s wait." Zhou Ze said. The man''s eyelids were twitched. He dared not call the police. He did not dare to. At the moment, he picked up his mobile phone. He gave the old man a hard look, then walked into the room, closed the door and locked it inside. With a sigh of relief, the old Taoist turned around and looked at Zhou Ze, saying: "boss, I''m sorry, I''m on the impulse." "Nothing." Zhou Ze doesn''t care. He asks, "Why are you suddenly excited?" "My greatest regret in my life is that when my father died, I was away from home and didn''t come back to see him for the last time. This son of a bitch really makes me sick. He''s a real beast. His conscience is eaten by the dog. He makes money with his father''s life. " Zhou Ze shakes the ash and says nothing. "Boss, you don''t feel anything else?" "The old way sipped his lips and asked," this kind of animal, who can''t see it "I am an orphan." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Zhou Ze smiled, spit out a cigarette ring, and said: "in fact, I have seen many similar things in the hospital. At the beginning, I couldn''t understand them very much, or even angry. Of course, there are many unfilial children, but most of them want to cure their families. Although the country''s medical insurance and rural social security have been popularized, and the medical conditions are improving year by year, if you really suffer from those incurable diseases or severe diseases, it is equivalent to throwing money into a bottomless hole. " Zhou Ze threw out his cigarette end and made a "smash" action. "Life is more important than money." Lao Dao still sticks to his point of view. "Life is more important than money, and" life is priceless "is a well-known slogan for all people. But the value of anything can be measured, which depends on the different perspectives. For example, in order to cure their seriously ill elders, we borrowed money from each other to make an ordinary family destitute, and then the elder''s illness may still not be cured, or go. Then how should the life of the family, the education of the children and the future be handled?I once met an old man who secretly ran out of the hospital and was found by us. His son was very filial and willing to treat him by smashing pots and selling iron. He knelt down and begged him to go back to the hospital for further treatment. But he didn''t want to drag his son down, saying that he would either go home and wait for him to die, or he would rush to the road and be killed by a car. In short, he didn''t want to spend money in the hospital to drag his son down. " The old man smelt the words and pursed his lips. "This is the helplessness of life. This helplessness runs through history. Regardless of China and foreign countries, people always have to face some choices. Sometimes these choices are really cruel." The old man said with a wry smile, "so call the police?" "Newspaper, why not?" Zhou Ze looked at the old saying: "sometimes life has no choice, but life should not be desecrated. It can wither in frustration, but it should not be stirred in the septic tank. Gamble with human life, regard the life of their own kind as cockfights, crickets, dogs, fun and excitement. These people should go to hell. When I get back, I''ll give you some Styx money. You can burn it. " The old Taoist smell, subconsciously rubbed his hands, wriggled and said: "what''s the good meaning? Boss, I should do things for you. It''s not 100000 yuan, right? What''s the big deal? I''m such a mean person." Then, as if he was afraid of Zhou Ze''s repentance, Lao Dao immediately continued: "if you insist on giving, boss, I''m not good for your face." "You think more about it. The purpose of burning paper money is to get you some virtue, and then turn yourself in as a stain witness to report the case. You are also involved in gambling, but it is estimated that you can make up for each other''s merits and demerits. With the effect of money from the dead, nothing will happen." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Zhou Ze walked on crutches, but the old way followed him dejectedly. He thought he was drawing circles. At this time, Zhou Ze suddenly stopped. "Boss, tired?" Lao Dao asked. My boss has abused me thousands of times. I treat my boss like a first love. The basic principle of serving ghosts is very clear to the Taoist priest. Otherwise, he may turn you into a ghost. "There''s something wrong. What time is it?" Zhou Ze asked. "Half past four in the afternoon." Lao Dao takes a look at his mobile phone. "Why is it so cloudy?" Zhou Ze extended his finger to the top of his finger. "It''s going to rain." The old man guessed. "But the weather report says it''s not raining today." Zhou Ze said. "The weather forecast predicts that it will rain 80% of the time tomorrow. It''s estimated that there will be ten people on the stage, and then they will vote on a show of hands. If eight people think it will rain, it will rain 80% of the time." "Then, where is it?" Zhou Ze pointed to the distant sky. Lao Dao looked at the past and was stunned. There was no cloud in the sky, and the sun was just right. It''s really amazing to know that this is not Yunnan but not plateau. This is the Yangtze River delta plain area. This kind of scene of sunrise in the East and rain in the west is very rare. "There''s a problem." Zhou Ze said, then he looked at a gate on the right, which was hung with a sign of "Xinrui hospital". There was a big clock in the gate. It''s a big decorative clock, very big. Zhou Ze pushed open the door and went inside. Lao Dao followed him. "Hello, what do you do?" At this time, the hospital security came. This hospital is actually very small, and it is estimated that it has no qualification certificate. All departments, including the inpatient department, are in a three-story building. There is only one security guard, but it is not an old man, but a man with a fierce face in a security uniform. "Come and have a look." Zhou Ze replied. "What''s good for you." Shouted the security guard. "Hey, you''ve got a brain problem. The hospital is open, isn''t it?" The Taoist priest directly connected with the past. Have you ever heard of hufeihuwei? I''m scared to death! Wait, what''s wrong? "This is not a place to see a doctor. We need to go to other places to see a doctor. In addition, this is a private place. No visiting, no walking..." Security guards are not old-fashioned at all. They come straight up to catch up. Zhou Ze looked at the big clock at the entrance of the hospital hall, and silently lost his mind. The old man came forward and directly contacted with the security guard and collided with each other. My boss is doing something important I''m in a daze, but you can''t disturb me! "Do you want to do it?" The security guard reached for the old road. "Come on, you try!" The old Taoist priest still connects back. Kung Fu, I''m not afraid! "Do you know what this hospital does?" Zhou Ze looked at the clock and said. "It''s nothing to do with you. This is a crematorium. It''s nothing to do with you. Get out of here. If you lose the bet, don''t run here to find trouble. Go to the dealer!"The security guard shouted directly. Zhou Ze nodded, it seems that he knew. Then Zhou Ze reached out and patted Lao Dao on the shoulder, "let''s go." "Boss, why are you so egging today Let''s breathe a sigh of relief. Ha ha, it''s better not to fight, it''s better not to fight. Everyone makes money with harmony and harmony. " Lao Dao had a fight and then followed Zhou Ze out. The security guard glanced at the two people going out and snorted. On the street outside, Zhou Ze lit another cigarette. Lao Dao is a little wilted. I always feel that this boss is not as angry as the last boss. When he was forced to say "he is my father", the former boss would like his father''s white hair sent to the black hair immediately. The boss in front of him is too disciplined and self disciplined. "He''s a living man. I don''t care." Zhou Ze explained. "Well." The old Taoist replied feebly. "Lao Dao, I don''t like this place very much." Said Zhou Ze. "I don''t like it, either." The old way agrees with the way. "What time is it?" Zhou Ze asked again. "Four forty-three." With a cigarette in his hand, Zhou Ze nodded and said, "coming out." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The security guard picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Hello, the monitoring room? Those two people who just came in are driven away by me. It''s not like they lost money to find trouble." Just as he said these words, a dense noise came out of the walkie talkie. "Hello? Hello The security guard patted the walkie talkie, "what a broken machine." "Dong Dong... " The big clock around me rings, the security guard subconsciously turns his head to his side, then frowns, and then scratches his head to get closer. Damn it, it''s not the whole time. What do you knock? Four forty-three Four points. At this time, the security guard suddenly saw the sound of gear friction coming out of the big clock, which was very loud and terrifying, it also had a texture of juice rolling and splashing, like a large piece of pork put in the mixer to mix. The security guard was confused and took a step back subconsciously, then, he saw that from the big clock, slowly extended a hand, this hand just passed the rolling of the gears, completely bloody and fleshy, and there was a dense layer of small holes on it, a maggot peeped in the small holes, this picture, It''s definitely a nightmare for people with intensive phobia. The temperature of the four sides has been reduced all of a sudden, and the illusion of falling into the ice cellar is felt. The security guard began to shiver. He wanted to run, he wanted to shout, but his legs seemed to be filled with lead at this time, and he could not move at all. The hand slowly grabbed the guard''s neck, and a terrible force came from his arm, pulling the guard close to the clock. The security guard''s face was squeezed on the outer wall of the big clock and almost deformed. A murky, trembling voice came from the walkie talkie: "what time Now I I Damn Damn it No? " Chapter 112 Tick Tick Tick When walking around in the hour, few people will pay attention to this subtle change. People always say that we should cherish time and cry for an inch of time and a inch of gold, but few people really do it. But many people have experienced this kind of experience. Suddenly, you are quiet, and you hear the "tick" of the pointer. You can clearly feel that time is quietly passing, along with your life. It''s a kind of thoughtful and fearful silence, which makes people feel gooseflesh all over. In the dark, it seems that there is a life and death book, which has written down the life and death of all people. People live just to finish the process. According to the records in the book of life and death, live, and then die according to the records in the book of life and death. This is the great terror in time. In the basement of the unlicensed hospital, the space is not very big, but it is separated by small rooms. Each room has a bed. Some people lie on the bed, some people lie before the bed, some people are waiting for the next person to lie down. This is not hell, but with the breath of death. Around, there are some doctors and nurses walking around, but they are here, in this hospital, not the kind of angel in white people know to save lives. They simply observe, record, record the data of each target, and then upload it to the Internet synchronously. Just like playing football lottery, the odds will change constantly. The main players of a team will be injured suddenly, the coach will be changed suddenly. All kinds of changing factors inside and outside the field will lead to the change of the odds. Here, too, everyone''s vital signs data will make gamblers sitting in front of the computer screen excitedly read it carefully. They may not take their parents'' medical records as seriously as they do now. They look for their own judgment and throw out their chips from the real-time monitoring video, from the words and lines of various data. It''s a game of gambling. What gamblers get here is not only the return on the odds, but also the joy of life control. And these pleasures are based on trampling on the lives of their own kind. A woman who was lying in bed suddenly struggled to sit up. At this time, it was the time for doctors and nurses to change shifts nearby. The staff in the monitoring room may also be on a errand and didn''t give notice of the change of women. The woman pulled out her pipe and tried to get out of bed, but the whole person rolled to the ground. She is much younger than other people in bed and looks like she is only 30 or 40 years old, but her body is obviously swollen. Her calf is too thick to imagine and almost swollen. She can''t stand up. Every day, even if she eats, she will not exceed the quota. This is for the sake of fairness. The fairness people pursue has been thoroughly implemented in this respect. She''s climbing, she''s trying to climb, she climbs to the door, the door is covered, she pushes the door hard, and continues to climb out. She''s like Joan from the TV, white clothes, messy hair, but she''s still alive. Of course, it won''t last long. The light of life has begun to flicker on her and will soon wither. She was lucky enough to climb out of the narrow ward, up the aisle, up to the door of the office, all the way, no one passed by, and no one found her. She put her hand on the door of the office. She asked the doctor inside to let her make a phone call. There was an electronic clock in her ward, which showed the date and time. Today is the fifth birthday of her son. Thinking of her son, she smiled at the corner of her mouth. Her son is her deepest fetter. She is pregnant in October. As long as she is a normal mother, who doesn''t love her child? I am suffering from this disease and can''t be cured. My family conditions are not good. My husband is fond of gambling and has no job. Before, my family relied on myself to work outside. Now I have this disease that modern medicine can''t help. She can''t bear to throw her family foundation into her body. Her son, who is going to kindergarten and school, needs money now and in the future. The husband knelt in front of him and asked her to come here. She knows where it is, she knows what the two cameras in the ward are for, she agrees, she agrees. Lying at home is dead, lying here is dead, she knows she has become a chip, but at least, when this chip, the platform will give a lot of money to the family. The family needs money, and her children need money when they grow up. The husband knelt down in front of her and promised that he would change his mind, be a good man, be a good father and raise his son well.She knew that she was going to die, she had been staring at the schedule, she wanted to hold on, to remind her husband to celebrate her son''s birthday. She wanted to hold on to this day, this was the reason why she was lying in the hospital bed, unable to receive any treatment, and even couldn''t take painkillers to bear the pain every day, but she kept holding her breath. She pushed the door, she couldn''t move, she was very tired, she didn''t have much strength. In the office, however, there were quarrels. The voices of both sides of the quarrel are familiar. One is the chief doctor who will check himself three times a day in the morning, in the evening, and the other is his husband. She smiled, her husband was here, so she could tell her son''s birthday in person. She can also ask her husband to help her son with a few words. As a mother, she will be in heaven, always accompanying the child''s growth. "Why hasn''t she died? Why hasn''t she died!" Growled the husband. "How do I know that it''s our fault that your wife doesn''t die?" This is the doctor''s voice. "But I killed 200, 000 of her last week, and I don''t think she should have survived last week." "Your daughter-in-law''s vitality is amazing, which is also a miracle in medicine. After stopping the medicine for such a long time, ordinary people can''t stand it any longer." "It''s you, it''s you who told me that she would die last week. I dare to crush 200000, 200000!" "You let go, you let go! You have a brain disease. I''m not the king of hell. I don''t care who lives and who dies. " "You can''t even give me the news and get kickbacks from me. You are deliberately harming me! You know, these two hundred thousand are my daughter-in-law''s money for her life! " "I''ll call security if you do that again." "If you help me, I''ll give you another hundred thousand. Will you let her die this week? Give her a secret injection and let her die this week, so that I can get back to the original and earn money! " "Another hundred thousand? Where did you get another 100000? " "I sold my son, 100000 yuan! I will redeem my son when I turn over. Doctor, help me and kill her secretly, or I will lose my wife and my son! " "Ha ha, you are nobody. I''m sorry, there are rules here. There are cameras to monitor. I can''t do this kind of thing." "What shall I do, then? By the way, doctor, you let me see her. Let me see her. Which ward is she in? I''ll see her. I''ll let her die this week. She knows! She can''t redeem her son if she doesn''t die, and her family money is gone. She likes me very much and her son very much. If you let me see her, she will die for her son. Doctor, I beg you, doctor, I beg your doctor. " "It doesn''t meet the requirements. We are not the wild road outside. We are very regular. Because we are regular, we have the most guest talents to bet here." "This is for you, for you, when you check, please take a message for me, and then you can bet, believe me, she will die, she will." The two men''s voices continued, and the woman outside the door, had lost her breath, but her eyes, were wide open, on the closed door, there were still scratches on the door, which were traces of fingernails. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the hospital, Zhou Ze and Lao Dao stand there. "Lao Dao, do you still have that kind of Rune paper?" "No, it''s ancestral. It''s long gone. last time I took a picture of my hair in the bookstore, I used the last two of them." The old Taoist said sincerely, "if I still have one, I will give it to the boss." "Oh." Zhou Zeying. The Taoist priest breathed a sigh of relief, then reached out and touched the crotch unconsciously. At the next moment, the crotch suddenly burns, it''s so hot that the old man jumps up directly, and quickly reaches in and takes out a piece of red Rune paper. "Sobbing Hiss, hiss It''s hot, it''s hot. " As the old Taoist patted the crotch, he saw Zhou Ze looking at himself, and said immediately: "hahaha, boss, you say it''s not magic. I forgot that there was another one in my crotch, the last one, really the last one." "I''m not going to ask you." Zhou Ze said. "What?" "I wanted to remind you that there will be a fierce ghost who will return from the first seven days later. The resentment may be heavier. If your rune paper still hides your crotch, it may be very painful." The Taoist priest''s face immediately twisted into an old and tender chrysanthemum:"Boss, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "If you say you''re gone, I''ll believe you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. He kept rubbing his crotch to dispel the burning feeling. The old Taoist looked at the hospital in front of him. It seemed that there was a lot of dim light in it. Even though the old Taoist didn''t have any Taoist skills, he could feel something wrong in the hospital. "Lao Dao, what do you think?" Zhou Ze asked. The old Taoist priest was stupefied for a while, what do I think of it? are you a ghost or I am a ghost? are you a ghost or I am a ghost? it''s haunted here, and you asked me how to think. What nonsense! But Lao Dao replied immediately and seriously: "boss, there must be something wrong with it!" "Ha ha." Lao Dao felt a little confused. After a while, he saw Zhou Ze didn''t go in and said, "boss, these scum are definitely scum, not worth helping." The old Taoist worried that Zhou Ze would go straight in to catch ghosts. he knew Zhou Ze''s character and was very strict with the rules, which was totally different from his former boss. "We went in, but the security guard inside drove us out." Zhou Ze said. "Well?" "The top seven of the fierce ghost has a lot of complaints, so it''s very unusual. Moreover, in this place, every once in a while, there''s a person staring at the clock to die. The complaints layer by layer, constantly superimposed, finally fell on the ghost. Therefore, when she came back from the top seven, her momentum was so strong. Even, the ability to do harm to ordinary people. " "So fierce?" How do you feel, a little excited? It''s best to kill these scum turtles. It deserves it! "In fact, she would not have been so exaggerated at once." Zhou Ze said again. "What''s going on?" Lao Dao looked around. "What mysterious people are pushing around here?" Zhou Ze nodded. The old Taoist immediately widened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "can you find it, boss?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "What should I do, in case that guy has a bad intention?" Lao Dao is a little anxious. "That man should have cut off the fetters of the big bell and the female ghost, which is equivalent to opening the cage where the female ghost is being held. This is the evil ghost coming out of the cage. If it wasn''t for the security guard to stop me, I could have stopped it, alas. " "No..." The old Taoist said half, and smiled awkwardly, "boss, otherwise, I will accompany you in?" If the boss wants to catch the ghost, the veteran can only choose to follow him. "No, the security guard is too fierce and strong. We two, an old man and a disabled man, can''t fight." "I can..." Lao Dao wanted to take the initiative. The security guard looked fierce, but Lao Dao was confident that he could handle it. Moreover, he didn''t know what the ghost had made of the goods. But Lao Dao suddenly recalled a picture in his mind. the boss just said that someone had cut the fetters of female ghost and big clock and let the evil ghost out of the cage. Lao Dao thought of the boss standing in front of the big clock behind him, as if he had played with his fingernails. Yes, remember right! "Boss, I can''t beat him, Lao Li. It''s useless." Lao Dao pretends to be dispirited and blinks at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze didn''t disagree, put his hand on his mouth, face his fingernails, gently, blow Chapter 113 "Ah, ah, ah!" "Ah, ah, ah!!!" "Ah, ah, ah!!!" In the small hospital, there were screams from time to time. Lao Dao stood at the door and watched many people in white coats running out, as if something was chasing them. But they just kept circling in the small yard, falling and climbing again and again, as if they could not see the door at all, no one ran out of it. "This is Ghost against the wall? " Lao Dao looks at Zhou Ze and asks. Zhou Ze ignored and continued to watch. When he saw a woman, he kept chasing after people and asked: "am I dead?" "What time is it?" "Am I dead?" She is eager, she is anxious, she is hesitating, it seems that if she doesn''t die at a fixed time, her son can''t be redeemed, if she doesn''t die at a specified time, her family will be broken, if she doesn''t die at a specified time, she will make a big mistake! Zhou Ze frowned more and more, and he couldn''t see the situation inside, so he was confused. But he saw a group of big living people running around screaming and falling. It was very interesting, like playing monkey in a circus. And there were several female nurses, wearing skirts, running wrestling clothes and breaking, showing a lot of spring light: lace , , and piggy page! Lao Dao''s idea is to get back some interest for the victims. His eyes are falling out. Anyway, he looks at the places he shouldn''t have. Finally, Zhou Ze can''t see it anymore. He can''t really see it anymore. "Really Pig teammates. " The old way hears speech, Leng for a while, the moment baby is very aggrieved, the old face fold became tender chrysanthemum. Boss, don''t hit people like that? I just have a look You don''t look, you''re not interested, you''re not Well But I''m still normal! Zhou Ze reached out to Lao Dao to ask for a lighter. He just looked at Qu Baba, the Taoist Committee, and then he seemed to understand something. He said with a smile: "it''s not about you." "That means?" I don''t know why. "Speak of her." With that, Zhou Ze opened the door and walked in on crutches. Lao Dao also goes in with him. He will go where the boss goes anyway. After all, no matter how powerful the boss is, he also needs a dragon suit that can add a bag and shout "6666". Lao Dao has always been very accurate in his positioning. However, at the moment when he just walked in with the steps of the boss, Lao Dao only felt that he was cold all over. It was like when you were sleeping, someone gently slipped your back with cold hands to help you with fingertip roaming. The stimulation, directly scares the soft bag under the old road into a big walnut. Then, a female nurse suddenly ran to Lao Dao and fell down in front of him. Lao Dao quickly bent down to help her up. "Are you ok? Are you ok? " When helping people, subconsciously take advantage of them on the other side of the palm, well, it''s also for heaven! However, to Lao Dao''s surprise, the originally expected soft feeling didn''t appear, instead, her hand directly pierced the female nurse''s chest with force. "Hiss..." The old Taoist priest took a breath of cold air immediately and started to retreat, but the female nurse, like a maggot of tarsal bone, stuck to the old Taoist priest. "Ma bang, boss, help, help!" The nurse in her arms raised her head abruptly, her face began to become rough and puffy, and there were potholes in her face. A maggot and a reptile were circling through the door, passing through the rope. She opened her mouth, and there were yellow teeth all over her mouth. A large sarcoma came out of her mouth. The sarcoma was yellow green, as if it might burst at any time. "What time is it? Am I dead?" The nurse asked the old man. The Taoist priest was scared to touch his crotch, which made him realize that he had lost the rune paper because of his hot crotch. And this move also successfully attracted the attention of the female nurse, her hand also suddenly reached the crotch position of the old way. "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!!!" The old Taoist thought that his job of changing from a gluten bar to a caterpillar had shrunk a large part in an instant, and that the walnut was almost frozen into marbles. It''s so cold, the hands of female nurses are so cold, it''s so cold that the old way can''t stand it, this feeling is like a pole dance on a mountain in the Himalayas when she takes off her clothes at sunrise,Exciting and deadly! Lao Dao quickly raised his hands, no one held the gun against him, but someone held his gun, so, surrender is a subconscious act. Boss, Where are you going to die, your loyal old way will be the last! "Enough!" From Zhou Ze''s voice, Lao Dao only thought that Zhou Ze''s voice at this time was better than those beautiful stars on TV. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see where the boss was standing, or he really wanted to rush up and give him a kiss! "Dong Dong... " The bell rings the signal of returning home; all the pictures around disappear, and the horror and cold feeling of the crotch position of the old way begin to disappear, leaving only one kind of acid and numb sequela. The whole person is almost scared to collapse and kneels down directly. He looked up and saw Zhou Ze standing by the big clock in front of him. In Zhou Ze''s hand, there is a pointer that has just been broken. "Zizi Zizi Zizi... " On the cement floor, there was a sound of friction, like the sound of a broken wire, but it was harsh and made people feel numb. Lao Dao looked around him. There were several doctors and nurses lying around him, including the fleshy security guard. He was still on the ground, not dead. He was stunned. "Tell me What time is it Did I die? " From the back of the big clock, a woman dressed in white climbed out. The woman stared at Lao Dao blankly, frightened him and shivered. Then she inadvertently held out her finger and pointed to Zhou Ze on the other side of the woman. Here, elder sister, Where is the big boss? Brush the big boss first. I''m just a shrimp. As expected, the female ghost was very proud and turned to look at Zhou Ze on the other side. Then she began to climb up to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze looked at her, very disappointed. This is a real disappointment. In his last life, Zhou Ze was a doctor. He has always adhered to his professional ethics. Although he didn''t have the great dream of "saving the lives" and the feelings of selfless dedication, he has always adhered to "people-oriented" in the studio. This small hospital is the epitome of this street and the epitome of this black gambling industry chain. It makes Zhou Ze feel depressed and uncomfortable. It''s the kind of discomfort that you find it hard to sleep well tonight without doing anything. and now the doctors and nurses who have fainted on the ground, if not surprisingly, should also be from medical school or health school, and also have their own professional level, not just a shoddy product. These people, however, have violated their own integrity, violated the duty of doctors, learned the ability of treating patients and saving people, but stood by the dying patients, simply recording a series of cold data. Then, watching the patient die with cold eyes, he will never go to rescue, because rescue and medication will affect the fairness of gambling. In the circle of doctors, there is a popular saying like this: advise people to learn medicine and strike thunder. The work of most doctors is far less leisure and comfortable than that generally believed in the society. Most of the medical staff have to face great risks every day, from exposure infection on the operating table, heavy workload, and even Medical trouble. But since I put on this pure white dress, I have to be worthy of my identity. Yes, Zhou Ze wants them to die, no matter in impulse or in spirit, just now, Zhou Ze really hopes that all the scum in these industries will go to hell! Playing with and playing with human life is a blasphemy to life. Zhou Ze, as a man who has died once, knows how to cherish the value of life. Since you regard human life as a tool for cockfights and dog fights, then I can stop treating you as human beings. The security guard with a fierce face can beat the old way. Although Zhou Ze is on crutches, he has to lie down as soon as his nails go down. However, Zhou Ze naturally quit and called out, "no trouble, no trouble.". It''s not convenient for him to do some things, so he wants to watch the fire from the other side of the river. He''s indulgent, he''s treating negatively, purpose, is to kill people with a knife. Anyway, it''s inevitable that you become a fierce ghost. You can''t enter the reincarnation. Even if you go to hell, you can only bear the barbecue of boundless industry fire until you are scared. Then, it''s better to give you a chance, to clean up the garbage heap, you are happy, I am happy, and can also make the haze in the sky disappear. But the woman in front of us is like a silly fork!Zhou Ze gave her a chance, and even secretly pushed it. She was much more powerful than the common fierce ghost, and also had the ability of revenge. But does her so-called revenge just scare people out? When they wake up, another hero (good woman)? "Zizi Zizi Zizizi........ " The female ghost continued to climb to Zhou Ze, then looked at him pitifully and asked: "what time is it? Am I dead? Please, tell me, tell me... " Zhou Ze slowly bent down, looked at the female ghost''s pockmarked face and asked: "don''t you hate it?" Yes, don''t you hate it? "What time is it?" The ghost continued. Zhou Ze pointed to several nurses and doctors who were unconscious and asked, "don''t you want revenge?" They put you in a cold bed and watched you die. Don''t you want to revenge them? Don''t want to find those gamblers, those who count money behind the scenes, or the husband who pushes you to the abyss of despair - Revenge? "Tell me what time it is. I''m trying to decide whether I should die or not. When I die, I have money to take. My husband has money to take. My family has money. My son can redeem it. Tell me, tell me, what time, what time! I have to die at the prescribed time. My family needs money. My son needs money when he grows up. He needs money when he goes to school. He needs money when he gets married. What time is it? tell me, tell me Female ghost seems to be very angry Zhou Ze ignored his answer again and again, she began to become very angry, angrily want to strangle Zhou Ze! Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. She didn''t kill those doctors and nurses, but she killed herself? For a while, Zhou Ze wanted to laugh, and then he laughed. "Ha ha..." Smiling and smiling, Zhou Ze slowly stood up. Female ghost subconsciously pours on Zhou Ze, "what are you laughing at? Answer me the time. What time is it!" Zhou Ze stretched out his hand, and his fingernails directly pierced the female ghost''s eyebrows. The female ghost gave out a shrill scream. Zhou Ze''s fingernails, like an electric iron, brought her terrible pain. "Boss?" Lao Dao came here at this time. Zhou Ze closed his eyes. He thought of the old woman who came to the bookstore that night. He found that he had already died in advance and cried bitterly. He thought of the old man who was watching the time to die when his son was watching him in bed. People''s life is precious, but the premise is that they know how to cherish and respect it; life is their own, if you don''t cherish it, don''t blame others for looking down on your life! Zhou Ze shook his head, said: "Lao Dao, I think I have done something wrong. I seem to be meddlesome." "Well?" Lao Dao still doesn''t understand. Zhou Ze opened his eyes, looked at several doctors and nurses lying on the ground in a coma, and said: "I found that I didn''t hate these guys as much as before." "Well, why? They are just a bunch of animals. " Said the old man. Zhou Ze looked at the female ghosts who were constantly twisting and struggling under his palm and said: Yes, they are beasts, but poor people must have something to hate Chapter 114 The female ghost was beaten under Zhou Ze''s fingernails and her soul was damaged, but she began to become transparent and untrue; she was very painful, she was very sad, she was very poor, but for Zhou Ze, he could try to kill people with a knife, but it was impossible to let her leave the hospital, let her leave her own sight and control. Now, Dao, she didn''t take it for granted. She could only send her to the place she should go. The door of hell opens, Zhou Ze grabs the female ghost''s shoulder with one hand and throws her in directly. After being severely injured by her nails, the female ghost has no room and strength to resist. Clapping hands, Zhou Ze took out his own certificate book, which was upgraded to 25%. The income of this female ghost is still very high, not because Zhou Ze pushed the boat smoothly, but because this female ghost was originally a monster born of the resentment of many people in this street after death. It''s a pity that she didn''t imagine the cruelty of the fierce ghost. The typical painting style and identity don''t match. Zhou Ze started to walk out on crutches. He didn''t want to stay here any longer. He didn''t want to stay in this place where he was very depressed and uncomfortable. Lao Dao comes along with them. When they get to the street, Lao Dao unconsciously looks back. There are several similar small hospitals and clinics, and of course, there are many wild fields hidden in the corner. Here is the world, it is more like an incinerator in hell, in the invisible sky, there are chimneys rising from the ground, clouds and smoke blowing away, and those lying on the bed waiting for death painfully are the cinders sent to the incinerator by a car. "Boss, back to the bookstore?" Lao Dao asked. Zhou Ze nodded. "Boss, it''s not worth getting angry about that. It''s good to look at it. That ghost girl, in fact, is very poor. At least, she''s a good mother." "This is what makes me feel sad." "Boss, you said that poor people must be hateful. I don''t agree with her. I think she did it right. Anyway, death is also death. It''s better to sell herself before death and leave some income for the family. It''s human nature. Although human life can''t be bought or sold, it can be understood that she used up her last remaining value at that time. What''s more, she didn''t hurt others in this way. What you love is what I want. " "Lao Dao, have you been arrested by the police before?" Zhou Ze suddenly asked. "Well, several times, that''s because..." "Have you ever been caught sweeping yellow?" "Well, I''m not. I''m lucky. In fact, I''m afraid sometimes. After all, I''m so old that I want to care for those women who have lost their feet. My heart is good, but I''m afraid of being misunderstood by others. You know, in this world, you are always vulnerable to criticism if you want to do something, especially if you want to do something good. " "Do you think it''s right or wrong to wipe out the yellow?" "Well Lao Dao didn''t know how to answer. "According to your logic, young ladies are voluntary. They need money, and then you need it. You also give money. Both sides take what they need. Why should the police meddle?" Lao Dao doesn''t know how to refute. "Even in the United States, which boasts freedom and openness, prostitution is illegal in all States except Nevada, which is adjacent to Los Angeles. Law, in fact, is the last moral criterion of a society, and your so-called protection of failure, seems to take what you need from each other, you love me, but if it is legalized or sunny, do you know how many y-selling gangs will be born? Many women, even forced from prostitution, in an illegal environment, there are already many cases of forced y-selling. India is a country that advocates the legality of selling y by individuals. You know India''s strong J rate. " "These are two things..." Lao Dao explained. "Two things?" Zhou Ze smiled, pointed to the street behind him, and continued: "this is just the tip of the iceberg we see. You know, at the beginning of the fire of sin, it may be just a flame. Some moths are willing to take the initiative to get up and the fire is willing to burn it. Moths also make their own choices. But when the fire gets bigger and bigger, it will not only burn the active moths, it will burn the nearby houses, burn the nearby woods, and then it will produce a disaster. At the end of the day, were moths who had previously fed the flames growing one of the main culprits? When the industry begins to mature and expand, who can guarantee that there will be more bloody and exciting gambling? Even when the voluntary moth is not enough, those who are addicted to the game, those who are used to getting huge income from the game, will not force and semi force to find new chips to continue the game? Half a year later,One year later, three years later, this increasingly large and mature black industry has brought in an innocent person and created some conditions for similar death gambling. Is that person qualified to scold those who took the initiative to join the game as chips for money resources at the beginning? " He felt that the boss was right, but he still felt that there was something wrong with him. He retorted: "boss, I think the real culprit is the makers of those organizations." "No snowflake is innocent in an avalanche." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he returned to the bookstore, it was already dark. Because he was not in a good mood, Zhou Ze walked back and spent a lot of time. The bookstore door is open. Tang Shi sits behind the bar. There is a man and a woman sitting there looking at books. "And the white warbler?" Zhou Ze asked. "I went to play the game. I helped her watch it for a while. She watched it all day." Tang poetry says it doesn''t matter. Zhou Ze is speechless for a while. It seems that he has limited the game time of the girl who is addicted to the Internet. How dare he leave the shop to Tang Shi to take care of it? Isn''t he afraid that there will be a lot of blood in the bookstore after something happens? "You''ve been out long enough. By the way, how about the old way?" Tang poetry saw that the old way didn''t follow Zhou Ze back to the bookstore. It was strange. "Went to the police." Zhou Ze replied. "What would you like to drink? Cocktails? " "You can adjust it?" Tang Shi didn''t speak. She began to mix wine on her own. She quickly and skillfully mixed wine. Soon, a cocktail was put in front of Zhou Ze. "Try it." Zhou Ze took his glass, took a sip, then nodded, "it''s very good." "Thank you." Tang poetry sat back on the chair, holding a book called "the origin of hell". "Is this book from the bookstore?" Zhou Ze is not impressed by the book, and there is no publisher on it. "His book, the fantasy book of the second year of middle school, can be fun to read and pass the time." Zhou Ze walked up the stairs with the wine, just opened the bedroom door, and saw Bai Yingying, who was wearing headphones in front of the computer desk, talking excitedly, like quarreling with his teammates. It seems that I didn''t know that she was a woman at the beginning. I found out when I started the fight, as if I said something else. "Ha ha, do you want me to play with you?" Bai Yingying doesn''t know that Zhou Ze is standing behind her. She lowers her voice and whines: "does little brother sleep? It''s the kind that can. Go to sleep with your mother, Sabi. I''m old enough to be your grandparent! " Then, Bai Yingying took off the earphones and put them on the table with disdain. She leaned back a little bit, and a long leg was directly raised on it. A hand naturally took out a pack of lady''s cigarettes from her pocket, knocked the cigarette mouth down on the table with familiarity, and then put them into her mouth. The fingertips rubbed, and sparks came out and lit the cigarette. "It''s a good way to light a cigarette." "Can you teach me?" said Zhou Ze "Ask your mother to teach me. I don''t have time..." As she spoke, Bai Yingying took a deep breath and quickly put out the cigarette in her hand. Then she stood up and looked down at Zhou Ze. She said in a soft voice and a local greeting: "boss, you are back." Zhou Ze sat down in the chair before Bai Yingying. There was still some temperature left on the chair. He took a cigarette from the cigarette box and lit it. She took a sip and frowned slightly. For Zhou Ze, the taste of this lady''s cigarette is still too light. "Is it hard to hold it?" Zhou Ze looks sideways at the female corpse. I don''t know when to start. He''s used to the white warbler''s "Weeping" by his side. It seems that I have forgotten the deterrence and terror that Bai Yingying brought to me and Xu Qinglang after waking up in the bookstore for the first time. Zhou Ze is also in a trance, which is the real her. "No, boss, don''t get me wrong. In front of you, Yingying really only depends on birds. Boss, in fact, you should know that you are also a zombie. Besides, you have a much higher bloodline than me." Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes and said: "but I was just a doctor in my last life, just an ordinary person. I always have a strange problem, that is, I have died once and changed my body. If it''s just a blood line problem, it should be eliminated. Otherwise, there is only one explanation left, that is, Xu Le is a zombie, but it can''t be explained All right. " "Boss, my wife told me that there are some zombies, he..." At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rings. Zhou Ze picks up his mobile phone and signals Bai Yingying to pause and wait for a moment. It''s Lao Dao''s phone. They came back together, but Zhou Ze gave Lao Dao some money to find a place to burn and then went to the police station to call the police."Hello, did you call the police?" Zhou Ze asked. "Boss, no Didn''t dare to report... " Said the old Taoist, shivering. "Haven''t the banknotes been burned? Just to participate in gambling, and have a confession plot, plus burn a banknote, you will not even be detained, at most make a record. " "No No boss I''m in the police station. Now there are a lot of reporters here. It''s said that half an hour ago, someone called the police to report that all the nurses, doctors and patients in a hospital were killed, as if It seems to be the hospital we went to before. Boss, it''s useless to burn more money. If I turn myself in, the police will surely arrest me as the first suspect. " "People are dead?" Zhou Ze frowned slightly. He shouldn''t have. When he left, the doctors and nurses just lay there in a coma. It''s OK. I guess I''ll wake up later. "It''s the hospital." The old Taoist lowered his voice and said, "I just asked a reporter and he told me." "How could it be? We didn''t leave for long." "Boss..." The old Taoist asked nervously, "don''t you think it''s strange before, why didn''t the ghost kill and get revenge?" "What do you want to say?" "I was wondering if there were two ghosts, but one of them was hidden." Chapter 115 Because of the sudden incident, and sent a lot of dead, enough to have more than ten, therefore, in order to shorten the process of autopsy and autopsy, several bodies were transferred to Tongcheng affiliated hospital to help do autopsy investigation. Tongcheng is a peaceful city. As a result, a homicide of such a serious nature suddenly occurred, which attracted the attention of all parties in an instant. In the circle of wechat friends and microblog, the news about this matter has been played up, and many citizens even have panic and uneasiness. This, to a certain extent, gives the police the pressure to handle the case. The police are fully committed to finding out the truth of the incident as soon as possible. The task force has also been set up directly. Of course, these things have nothing to do with Zhou Ze. For now, he just needs to make sure that the dead doctors and nurses are killed or The ghost killed it. actually, Zhou Ze had no worries about the death of the gang, nor did he give himself any responsibility and guilt. If the ghost was able to make some efforts, she would become what Zhou Ze had borrowed awesome. But what Zhou Ze can''t bear is that if there is another ghost that has been hidden in the dark, but he doesn''t find it, when he leaves, he starts to kill people, that''s his negligence. All day long, I didn''t expect to be pecked by a swallow. This feeling is not so wonderful. He stole a white gown and put it on. Zhou Ze walked into the morgue, where two corpses were being dissected and three remained. Zhou Ze, a former doctor here, worked here for ten years and was familiar with the affiliated hospital. Besides, this morgue, after Zhou Ze''s rebirth, has actually come once. Last time, I met that several children were fighting for property. The old mother''s body was not admitted. Lao Dao also came from the police station and met with Zhou Ze in the affiliated hospital. He got involved with some reporters and got some superficial information reports. He came to report to Zhou Ze immediately. However, to the disappointment of the old man, Zhou Ze is not interested in the news. Unlike his former boss, he lacks interest in investigation. Of course, the temperature in the morgue is not so high. There is a forest inside and outside. "Boss, why is the body sent to the hospital for autopsy?" Lao Dao can''t understand this very well. "Forensic talents, even in developed countries, are in short supply, which is also the case in China. If there are only one or two cases of human life, of course, this is not necessary. But there are more than ten people who died this time. The forensic force allocated by Tongcheng police station is certainly not enough, so we can only help with the strength of private units." Zhou Ze looked at the number, glanced at the form at the back of the door, then pulled out an ice chest, in which lay the body of an old woman with gray hair. Lao Dao looked at the body and immediately widened his eyes, saying, "this must be done by a ghost. All the nurses and little sisters have been sucked into it." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and knocked on the iron plate. "This is the body of the patient in the basement of the hospital." "Oh, that''s it." Lao Dao felt his head a little embarrassed. "How did that die?" Lao Dao asked again. "The body had cancer before it died. Those who lie in the basement and are used as gambling tools have been stopped from all medical assistance for a long time. They may die at any time. Presumably, there was no apparent external injury to the body, and I didn''t feel any residual evil spirit in her "Is it strange and hard to find the cause of her death?" The Taoist priest touched his chin in a pretentious way and said, as if at this time, he was also deeply thinking, "that''s interesting. The cause of death is unpredictable. There must be something strange in it." "Dead." "Ga?" "I said she should have died of illness." "This If Zhou Ze is not in front of him, but someone else, Lao Dao may have started to spray directly. If I die of illness, you still analyze it for such a long time and make me pretend to be so engaged, won''t I be embarrassed! Zhou Ze didn''t pay attention to Lao Dao''s idea, but pulled out the second corpse, which was a male corpse, a young male corpse. "I''m familiar with the body. Oh, oh grass, it''s the body of the security guard." Lao Dao recognized the body. After all, he had physical contact with the security guard. Zhou Ze reached for the lower jaw of the body, and there was a dark red wound here. The cut was deep and smooth. "Is this a neck cut?" The old man guessed. Zhou Ze nodded. The cause of death was that he had been cut by a sharp weapon and his neck was bleeding too much. Zhou Ze pushes away the ice chest where the third body is located. This is a female body. "I know this too. It''s a nurse in the hospital. She was wearing piggy under it."Zhou Ze checked the mandible position of the female corpse and found that there was no wound here, but then, down the neck, Zhou Ze saw a very deep opening under the left chest of the female corpse. The wound trace was not as long as the neck position of the male corpse next door, but the depth should be more terrible. In addition to other possible accidental factors, based on the experience of Zhou Ze in his last life, the fatal injuries of these two people should be the two wounds he found. "It was stabbed with a dagger." Lao Dao is also a man who has wandered in the Jianghu. For a while, he was also a barefoot doctor in the countryside. Although he was a fool, he was also well-informed. "It should be like a dagger." Zhou Ze nodded. Ghost killing doesn''t use a knife, so at present, it should be man-made. Since it''s man-made, it has nothing to do with Zhou Ze. He is only responsible for hosting ghosts. However, Zhou Ze was still very uncomfortable with this incident. These doctors and nurses wanted to kill each other before, but he didn''t kill them at last. But in fact, they can infer a picture in their mind: that is, after they left with the Taoist priest, someone came to the hospital with a dagger or knife in his hand. These nurses and doctors are very Probably still in a coma. He approached one by one, using a dagger to wipe his neck or stab his abdomen, so that one by one they died in a coma in agony because they lost too much blood. The ghost didn''t kill people, but people helped kill them. It''s my business whether I kill or not. You come to mend the knife while I''m walking. Zhou Ze has a feeling of being taken advantage of and calculating. "Let''s go. It''s OK." Zhou Ze said. Since it''s not a ghost, Zhou Ze is going to get out. "Then I Do I have to turn myself in? " "It''s impossible to conceal something in such a big case. Even if you don''t turn yourself in, the black industry chain will be dug out in this case." "That''s good." Lao Dao was worried that Zhou Ze would continue to turn himself in as a dirty witness. After leaving the hospital, it was late at night. There were many night stands outside. The old man suggested eating. After all, from noon to now, he didn''t eat anything. Zhou Ze nodded and agreed. He also felt that his steps were a little frivolous. Xu Qinglang went back to his hometown, and his appetite was obviously depressed these days. However, due to the fact that he didn''t bring sour plum juice, the Taoist priest ate a lot beside him, but Zhou Ze was very hard to eat. He had to endure the nausea and swallow it with great pain. What''s more, the night stands are heavy oil, which makes Zhou Ze eat harder. The old Taoist ate and touched his mouth. He got up and went to the front. When he came back, he had two hot steamed buns in his hand. "Boss, you''d better eat something light. There is a 24-hour noodle shop in front of you. I bought you two steamed buns." Zhou Ze also put down his chopsticks and took over the steamed bread. He had to eat something. At least, to maintain the energy needed for this physical activity, he could not let his body collapse. Holding the steamed bread in his hand, Zhou Ze shook his head helplessly. "Steamed bread is not fresh." "Er..." The old Taoist had no choice but to say, "after all, it''s already evening. If you want to eat fresh food, you can only have it when you just open the door in the morning." Zhou Ze poked the steamed bread with his fingernails. It was soft outside and hard inside. Just about to tear off a piece and put it into his mouth, Zhou Ze suddenly froze. He suddenly turned the bun around and looked at the place where he had just been stabbed by his fingernails. Leaving the steamed bread in his hand, Zhou Ze immediately stood up and rushed across the road to the hospital. "Boss!" The old Taoist shouted. Seeing that Zhou Ze didn''t pay attention, he lost 200 yuan to the table. He shouted "check out" to the stall owner, and then ran with the boss. They went back to the hospital. Zhou Ze still went straight to the morgue. At the door of the morgue, a doctor in a white coat came out. Fortunately, he walked to the other side with his back to Zhou Ze and went upstairs from there. After the doctor left, Zhou Ze and Lao Dao opened the door of the morgue and walked into it again. Zhou Ze opened a freezer himself, and the female corpse was lying in it. "Boss, what''s the matter?" The old Taoist asked breathlessly. "It''s not a dagger." Zhou Zechen said. "It''s not a dagger, it''s a knife. You came back for this?" Lao Dao sighed. Zhou Ze didn''t speak, but silently let his fingernails grow out, and then, the dark fingernails were gently placed by Zhou Ze under the left chest of the female corpse, along the left wound, stabbed in, tight!It''s not killed by daggers, it''s not killed by knives, it''s not even killed by sharp tools, it''s nails, it''s nails! The old man''s mouth immediately opened wide, even surprised not to know what to say. He could only tremble and say: "stiff Stiff... " "I said that when I first saw the wound, I had a familiar feeling." Zhou Ze turned his head, looked at the old way, and said, "pull out the freezer of the man''s body, and verify it again." Lao Dao nodded at once, pulled open the freezer where the man''s body was located, then the whole person of Lao Dao was stunned, said: "boss, it''s not good, something happened!" "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze pulls out his fingernails and turns to look at the old road. "Body The body is missing! " The old Taoist turned to look at Zhou Ze, and indicated that the freezer he pulled out was empty. Then, a more frightening scene appeared. The old man reached out and pointed to Zhou Ze with some trembling, because he saw the corpse lying on the ice shelf, sitting up slowly, the corpse looked at him Chapter 116 All of a sudden, the female corpse sat up in silence. This is very similar to the classic plot and bridge section in the horror movie. On the way to investigate something between the protagonist and a Longtou, a very frightening scene suddenly appeared. The whole thing began to slide into the mysterious abyss that cannot be explored. "Boss" Lao Dao has seen a lot of things, but he saw this strange thing for the first time. After all, many events in the past, in fact, in the end, the factor of "human" is relatively large, and ghosts, in many cases, seem to be a little tied up. But at present, this is a real corpse fraud! "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. He didn''t look back. He looked at the old way. "You You... " Looking at Zhou Ze in front of her body, she didn''t laugh, but in this atmosphere and the light at this time, in the old way''s vision, the female corpse seemed to be a poisonous snake, preparing to choose people to eat. Therefore, it gives the old Taoist an illusion that the female corpse is laughing, as if everything is under her control. "Speak, hello." Zhou Ze saw that Lao Dao was still groaning and seemed impatient. At this time, the female corpse opened her mouth and bit Zhou Ze''s neck. "Boss, behind you..." "Pa!" Zhou Ze suddenly reached out a hand, like a snake catcher grabbing a snake for seven inches, clasping the neck position of the female corpse, and his fingernails stabbed into the neck of the female corpse in an instant. The female corpse began to wriggle and struggle. She looked very painful. "What''s the matter, say it." Zhou Ze urged. Seeing this scene, Lao Dao''s heart just mentioned in his throat fell back again and again. "It''s all right." The old Taoist replied weakly, feeling that he was wasting his expression and emotion. "Oh." Zhou Zeying made a sound and then threw the female body to the ground. "Pa!" At this time, the skin bag of the female corpse began to crack, and black pus began to seep out from inside. It was like a water filled balloon played under the children''s bad taste falling on the ground and exploding. When the water inside seeps out, only the broken balloon skin is left. The same is true of the female corpse. When these black pus splashed out, her bones and inner part seemed to have disappeared completely, leaving only the most external skin bag, floating and sinking in the pus. That face, in the liquid immersion constantly fold changes, like a person constantly changing the expression. Zhou Ze looks at his fingernails. There are several notches in the nail position. When he stabbed into the body of the female corpse again just now, he obviously felt a strong corrosiveness, which caused certain damage to his fingernails. In such a way, the horrible and strange scene was slighted by Zhou Ze. There was a sense of absurdity in Lao Dao that everyone had taken the wrong script, and even the illusion that such a good atmosphere and bedding had been blinded in his mind. He immediately rubbed his face hard, forced himself to wake up, and then said: "boss, I thought of one thing, when we just came in, wasn''t there just a doctor in a white coat going out? is he a real doctor?" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" Upstairs, there was a shrill scream. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the ward, a girl sat on the bed beside her, couldn''t help dozing off, while her mother, who had just finished the operation, was lying on the bed with some drops hanging, and the anesthesia was not over yet. The girl sleeps for a while in a daze. She wakes up. She is very tired, but she doesn''t sleep steadily. She needs to take care of her mother. At least, she needs to see whether the drip is hung up to ask the nurse to help replace the drip bottle. She looked up and saw that the bottle was almost finished. She stood up. The girl gave a slight yawn, then reached out and pressed the call button beside the bed, and informed the nurse to help change the bottle. The button went down, but after a while no nurse came. The girl was a little worried. She went to the door of the ward and pushed the door open. She planned to go to the nurse station at the other end to have a look. Maybe the nurse on duty was asleep. Push open the door, just go out, the girl saw in the opposite side of the corridor, standing a male doctor in a white coat, the other wearing a white mask, side to themselves. "Doctor, please, I''ll change the bottle here." Cried the girl to the doctor. The doctor ignored her and continued to stand still. "Doctor? doctor? Let''s change the bottle here. " The girl continued. The doctor''s body quivered slightly, as if he had just been awakened in a daze. Then he turned half round and came to the girl''s direction. The girl is also a long sigh of relief. Her mother still has the last bottle of infusion, and then she can sleep a little steadfastly.But, gradually, the girl noticed something wrong. It seemed that there was something wrong with it. At first, the girl thought that she was too tired, which led to her mental weakness. She felt uncomfortable looking at everything. But slowly, the girl found that it was not this reason, but the doctor who was coming here in front of her. She had a problem. He Barefoot! Yes, a doctor, walking barefoot in the hospital? Barefoot to work? Is it possible? The girl immediately took two steps back, closed the ward door, and then locked herself inside. This was her subconscious reaction. In fact, everyone has a sixth sense. When our ancestors lived a life of drinking blood, they were always on guard against attacks from wild animals. Naturally, they had an instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm. Of course, with the development of human society, human beings have been standing at the top of the food chain for a long time, and this instinct is slowly degenerating. However, some people are more sensitive in their hearts, and they are more sensitive to the danger than ordinary people. Through the transparent glass on the door of the ward, the girl saw that the male doctor was still walking towards here. His walking posture was also strange. After stepping out, his feet followed by a twist, and his body was also twisting, like the exaggerated and funny way of walking in Chaplin''s silent comedy. But in the late night, in the hospital, in the hallway of no one''s ward, this way of walking, brings people not comedy, but a kind of creepy terror! The doctor continued to walk here, and the amplitude of the swing was also increasing. The girl even heard the "creak" sound. Does the girl think she is having a nightmare? Why does this happen in hospitals? She lowered her head, closed her eyes and forced herself to be quiet. If this is a dream, please wake up. Later, she opened her eyes and found that she was still standing behind the door, which seemed not a dream. With courage, the girl looked out through the glass window on the door of the ward again, only to find that the doctor had disappeared completely. The girl is a little confused. What''s the matter? Do you have a fancy? Or do you have an illusion? She didn''t dare to open the door, even if she saw the eye, she was not ready to open the door at this time to confirm again. After all, she was a girl. After her mother fell ill, she seemed more cautious. Outside, there seems to be no one. The girl''s face is pasted on the door so that she can get more vision through the glass. Suddenly, the girl felt that the light in front of her was blocked. A face of a male doctor wearing a mask, appears quietly from the glass window, the distance between him and the girl''s face, the glass thickness is less than one centimeter away! The girl was completely scared and silly, she forgot to scream and forget everything, just stupidly stood there, looking at the man outside the window, the face! The mask, wriggling, looks like the other party''s mouth under the mask is talking, but what the other party''s mouth sends out is not the human language, but what we heard before: "creak" it looks like walking in the muddy pond with rain boots on rainy days. The eyes of male doctors are even bigger than the eyes of ordinary people, which are five or six times larger. The eyes are as puffy as the bubbles. They are as big as eggs and almost burst out of the eyes. At the same time, the eyes are also constantly shaking, shaking, like the eyes of puppet people, which can be turned up and down, as if they could fall off at any time. The girl covered her mouth and her body trembled with great fear. "Click..." " It''s the sound of turning the door handle, the doctor is opening the door! The girl immediately moved forward against the door of the sick room. She had just locked the door, so it couldn''t be opened outside, but just because it couldn''t be opened, the doctor outside began to hit the door. "Bang! Bang! Bang!... " The girl was biting her teeth and touching the door. Her eyes were full of tears. She was afraid and panicked. She didn''t know why it happened in the hospital. "Creak, creak..." Along with the sound of hitting the door, the sound of "creaking" becomes more and more intense and clear. "Boom!" A loud sound came from the outside of the door. The girl didn''t know what happened, but suddenly she found that the one outside didn''t hit the door anymore. She leaned against the door and gasped heavily. It''s terrible, it''s really terrible, if this is a nightmare, please wake up quickly. But soon, the girl suddenly found her feet wet, like a pool of water under her body came in.The girl lowered her head and looked at the ground. It seemed that there was something white infiltrating through the bottom door crack along the pus on the ground. It was a human skin! At the top is a face twisted into a twist, that pair of huge eyes flow like two newly beaten egg yolks wrapped with egg white. "Bahaw", one of the eyes burst, and the fishy yellow liquid splashed on the girl''s face, the other eye continued to rotate, like the doctor, lying on the ground, squinting one eye, opening one eye, with the color of banter, looking at himself. "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!!" The girl collapsed, screamed, resounded throughout the inpatient building. Chapter 117 Zhou Ze and Lao Dao followed the scream to find that floor. Because of the inconvenience of Zhou Ze''s legs and feet, when they arrived, many people had gathered there, and many family members of the patients who accompanied the bed nearby came out to watch the activity. There were three floors inside and three floors outside; there were even some patients in patient clothes who came to eat melons with their drop bottles in one hand and their hands on the wall What is life without rest? It''s the energy to watch the bustle. There are also several nurses nearby to pacify a girl, and some people are calling to inform the security guard of the hospital. The security guard should come soon. Zhou Ze, wearing a white gown, and Lao Dao easily pushed the crowd away and went inside. On the ground, there is a pool of yellow brown pus, and there is a thing like egg yellow floating there. People who don''t know think someone has peeled the egg and left it in it. Only Zhou Ze knows. This thing is actually the eye of people. "Boss, this guy''s amniotic fluid is broken." Lao Dao whispered in zhouze''s ear. Zhou Ze frowned slightly. The more critical the Taoist priest was, the more he liked to be fooled. This might be his self-protection mechanism in tense situations. He could not help but relax himself in tense moments. Then, Zhou Ze stretched out his index finger and put it in the pus below and stirred it. When Lao Dao saw this scene, he crouched aside, stretched out his finger and put it in for a while to stir it. To be honest, this thing is disgusting, but the boss is like this, so he can only keep up with it. It has to be said that Lao Dao is a man of great pursuit. He has a strong desire to learn and imitate whether he is following the previous boss or the current boss. Then, the Taoist priest saw the scene that he wanted to spit out the midnight oil. Zhou Ze put his middle finger in his mouth and sucked it. Then he lowered his head and pondered, as if he was distinguishing the ingredients in it. At the same time, he smashed his mouth. How do you spell it? What''s the smell? The old Taoist hesitated for a moment, and he made many struggles in his mind in a short time. But at last, he put the finger that had just been stirred into his mouth and tasted it. No, the pungent smell of the mouth erupted directly, which was even hotter than drinking high white wine. Even, there is a taste of old seafood, a taste that some boys basically know that some girls also know. Lao Dao''s face is going to be green, but at the first sight, his boss looks as usual and continues to meditate there. At this moment, Lao Dao''s heart is inexplicably aching with a kind of emotion of looking up to Zhou Ze''s high mountain. I can stand the taste. It''s not human! Zhou Ze turned his head and saw the sad face of the old Taoist priest who had just been suffering from the essence. Then he looked at the liquid remaining on his fingertips and asked in surprise: "what are you doing?" The old Taoist patted his chest gently and said tragically, "Shennong can taste all kinds of herbs. What you can do, boss, I can do naturally." Zhou Ze nodded and smiled. Lao Dao felt flattered, as if he was finally recognized by the boss at this moment, just like the Bodhi ancestor knocked three times on the back of the monkey''s brain. "I use the index finger to stir and the middle finger to put in my mouth." Zhou Ze raised his finger to the old Taoist priest, and continued: "I just had leeks stuck in my teeth at night. I just took them out. Who can taste the taste of this thing if his brain is ill? Is he suffering from abuse?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Lao Dao wanted to say something more, but immediately his stomach began to spasm. He pushed away the crowd and rushed to the bathroom to vomit. Zhou Ze silently rubbed his chin. The frightened girl was still sitting in the ward. Several nurses comforted her. Zhou Ze didn''t ask about the girl. After all, he had experienced similar scenes in the morgue before. It''s just that some things are just drizzles for me, but for ordinary people, it''s enough to be shocking. The dead body suddenly sat up. the fatal injury came from the nail that could be a sharp tool. the last pus that the body turned into. Everything shows that the murderer is not an ordinary person, but a devil hidden in the dark. Even since Zhou Ze became a ghost, he has never met such a mysterious and rich means Our opponents. That thing, obviously, can''t be regarded as an ordinary fierce ghost. Standing up, Zhou Ze went to the other end of the corridor, took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Shi''s phone. "Hello." The voice of Tang poetry is as cold as ever. "Do me a favor. There seems to be a head here A wild zombie. " "You can find plants." The implication is that she doesn''t have time. She doesn''t care. "Then help me to call Bai YingYing and ask her to come to the hospital.""No problem with that." After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ze once again felt that it was a wrong decision to keep Tang poetry nearby. This woman is more than a vase. It''s better to be my own warbler. It''s all women. It''s not a living person. The gap can be so big. The sour water in the old way''s stomach was spitting out. He came out of the bathroom and came to Zhou Ze''s side. He asked with some complaints: "why did that thing kill people?" "He did it on purpose." Zhou Ze said. "People killed by him will become zombies? Hey, like the Hong Kong zombie movies of the 1980s and 1990s, people who have been bitten by zombies will become zombies. " Said, the old way looked at Zhou Ze''s eyes, some eager to try. "What are you looking at?" "Well, boss, I have a little request. Can zombies become like white warblers?" "Go straight to the point, don''t beat around the bush." "Well, cough I mean, you see, boss, I''m so old that I can''t decide which day I''ll go to Western bliss with just a kick of my feet. " "You are a Taoist, not a monk." "Well, that''s two feet and a push. The feather is flying, but the old man is worried that I''m gone. Who will take care of you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "So, boss, if that day comes, can you help me to bite it?" "I''m disgusted." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Can we still be friends happily! "It''s not as exaggerated as you think. Being bitten by a zombie can''t become a zombie. If you don''t believe that you can let the white warbler bite you in the neck after you go back, I promise it won''t have any other effect except for being poisoned to speed up your kick. As for becoming a zombie, it''s better to choose a grave to bury yourself. Maybe after a hundred years, you can jump out. But after that, you have nothing to do with you. It''s a new life. " "Are the films full of lies?" "What do you say?" Lao Dao was a bit depressed. He thought he had found a way to continue his life. Who knows it was the result? But Lao Dao still didn''t give up. He said: "what''s the matter with these two people?" "And the end?" "Zhou Ze asked," directly split, the skeleton organs all turned into pus. " "Why is that?" "Because they are used as nourishment and absorbed by people, they are not zombies. To say the least, are you willing to do this kind of zombies?" "Will he continue to kill?" Lao Dao was worried. "If he doesn''t have enough to eat." Zhou Ze pursed his lips, "of course, even if you are full, you will not be hungry." Zhou Ze suddenly thought of something else. He said to the old man, "try to find out what happened to the other bodies. Is there a similar situation..." The mobile phone rings at this time, Zhou Ze picks up the mobile phone and finds that the name of "Wang Ke" is on the call display. Since the last "meat" thing, Zhou Ze never contacted Wang Ke again, and Wang Ke also promised that he would not contact himself. "Hello." Zhou Ze still answered the phone. "I''m sorry I have to break my promise, but I think you''ll be interested in it." Wang Ke''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Say." "Did you hear about the mass deaths in that small hospital?" Zhou Ze looked back at the pool of pus behind him and said: "I just heard that." "I''m a part-time consultant of the police station. I usually help with the psychological side writing. This time it''s very serious. I''ve been invited to help. According to the existing known conditions, I''m going to copy some psychological and physical features of the murderer. Hehe, for this reason, I drew a sketch. Do you want to see it?" "Good." "Ding Dong..." The message prompt from wechat, Zhou Ze narrows the call and opens wechat, this is a very hasty sketch, but the characters in the sketch make Zhou Ze''s pupils shrink. "Are you kidding?" Zhou Ze asked. "Ha ha, I don''t believe it''s you, but the people I drew according to the known conditions and clues are really similar to you. How about it? This time I don''t ask you. I just ask you if you are interested?" "What interests?" "Here, I can get all the information about the police investigation." Wang Ke at the other end of the phone rubbed her eyebrows and her heart. She was tired and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, I feel helpless, but I feel more and more that the killer of this incident may not be a human being." "Are you at the police station?" "No, I''m at home. You can come to my house. The files and the latest information will be collected to me." Wang kedun said, "besides, I''m still cooking broth for supper. You can come and have some."The latter paragraph was directly ignored by Zhou Ze, who said directly, "I will come here." With that, Zhou Ze was ready to hang up, but Wang Ke''s voice came back: "don''t hang up in a hurry." "Something else?" "Well, I didn''t have the chance to say it to others before. It''s not good for others to say it, just like swearing; but this time, it''s rare to have this chance. It''s the first time for me to say it to others: Qingming Festival, happy." Chapter 118 When Zhou Ze and Lao Dao came out of the hospital, Bai Yingying happened to come by taxi. She was wearing a blue jeans on her lower body and a white sweater on her upper body. She looked very young and beautiful. Although sleeping for two hundred years, her age is still in twenty-eight years. "Boss." White Yingying greets Zhou Ze across the road. "So it''s easy to do things in the wild." The old road took a sniff, looking at the white warbler coming from the opposite road, sighed: "or the sensible of the family." Now it''s clear that the murderer behind the scenes is probably a zombie. In the bookstore, there is also a zombie raised by his family, that is, Bai Yingying. Lao Dao has seen Bai Yingying in charge of cleaning and greeting guests. He has to sleep with his boss after finishing his work. He is the most dedicated employee in the new era and the new century. "Boss, is it serious?" The white warbler came up and asked. She knew that if things didn''t get tough to a certain extent, the boss wouldn''t call for him. Zhou Ze looked at the old man and said, "tell her about it." Then, Zhou Ze reached out and stopped a taxi, and all of them got on together. The car drove to the villa area, three people got off and went directly to the villa where Wang Ke was. After ringing the doorbell, Wang Ke opened the door and made a gesture of "please" to Zhou Ze and others. "It''s good to have a drink together. You can''t lose your health if you are busy with work." "I agree with you very much, sir." Lao Dao was overjoyed. He had to check out after eating half of the meal at night, and then he ran back to the hospital with Zhou Ze. Now, his stomach is not full. They sat down in the living room. Wang Ke came with a tray and four bowls of broth. Zhou Ze, Lao Dao and Bai Yingying all put a bowl in front of them. He also carried a bowl himself. The broth is very pure, sprinkled with scallion, and one or two drops of sesame oil on it. There are still two or three pieces of meat in each bowl. The old way is not polite. They are served directly and enjoyed very much. Looking at the old Taoist priest holding the bowl and drinking the soup with a big mouth, Zhou Ze sat on the edge and shook his head slightly. Somehow, he felt a lot of nausea in his heart. It was clear that the soup in front of him didn''t move at all, but it was full of nausea. The warbler and the warbler did not eat, nor did the soup in front of them move. "Ha, have fun!" The old Taoist wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and saw that Zhou Ze didn''t move his chopsticks. Some accidents said: "boss, drink a little and warm up." "I''m not hungry. You can eat it." Zhou Ze said. "That''s what it means." The old man gave up. "Eat, and don''t waste it." Said, Zhou Ze also put the original bowl of broth in front of the white warbler to the Taoist priest. "Ha ha, then I will not be respectful. Mr. Wang''s cooking skill is really inexpressible." Lao Dao began to feast on it. Zhou Ze felt that he could not look down, so he could only stand up and look at Wang Ke. "Let''s talk about the case." Wang Ke nodded, put down his chopsticks, and stood up to show Zhou Ze to follow him into the study. There are many materials on the desk in the study. "Well, this is the photo just sent. The autopsy body is OK, nothing happened, but there are several corpses that haven''t been dissected yet, but they have changed abnormally. The corpse has turned into pus, and there are some emergency responses that the dead can''t have. For example, I suddenly sat up with a stretcher injury, and someone heard the sound of walking. I thought of you as soon as I received the news. " Wang Ke put a stack of photos in front of Zhou Ze, and as he flipped through the photos, "what else is the clue?" Zhou Ze knows what happened in the picture. He has experienced it in person just now. "The police investigated the identity of all the dead. In fact, there was no big accident. The dead were basically people related to that hospital. Therefore, the police thought was that this was a hate killing. The murderer did such a crazy thing for revenge. Now the police have been focusing on the suspects who have medical disputes with this hospital. However, it''s really a surprise. This hospital, without investigation, has such a serious malignant event. Some things can''t be concealed at all. Gambling, taking human life as a gambling game, this is really amazing. " Wang Ke reached out to help her frame and began to turn the pen in her hand. "And what else?" Zhou Ze continued. Up to now, Wang Ke knows all the information he got. "No, if you want to lock the identity of the murderer, you need to seize the whole underground black industry chain, and then from those who lost gambling, you need to choose local or provincial gamblers for investigation. In addition, some people who were sent as gambling tools, their families, are also the key suspects.In this way, there are so many suspects at present, and the investigation is very difficult and time-consuming. I am still waiting for more specific information. " Zhou Ze is a little impatient. He stands up and is ready to leave. The information provided by Wang Ke is of little value to him. "Don''t go, sit down a little longer." Wang Ke said, "have some more soup." "Then there''s really nothing to talk about." Zhou Ze said. I can''t go without your soup. "In fact, there''s another thing that the police didn''t find out about me." Wang Ke leaned back and looked at Zhou Ze. His eyes were hidden under the lenses, which seemed deep, "but I''m afraid you misunderstood me." "I don''t think so." Zhou Ze didn''t ask. To be honest, he can manage it or not. He''s just a ghost, not a celestial master on the dragon and tiger mountain. He doesn''t have a lot of feelings about saving the lives. The wild zombie is not under Zhou Ze''s jurisdiction. Unless the zombie is full to attack the late night study, otherwise, he can be in the bookstore, eat, sleep, moreover, even if the Zombie''s brain really pulls out the initiative to come to the study, he has his own self, white YingYing and Miss Tang, it is estimated that the last bad luck is the zombie. "Let me tell you." Wang Ke took a picture out of the drawer, turned around and put it in front of Zhou Ze. The background of the picture is the doorplate of a hospital, the hospital where the accident happened. Zhou Ze also saw the familiar clock behind the picture. "There are 17 people in the picture. There are four security guards, four nurses, three doctors, and two administrators. There are four people in the front. The middle two are the owner of the hospital''s capital contribution, one is the person in charge of the gambling platform, and the left one is a famous old doctor in Tongcheng, who has retired. In the hospital death, four security guards, four nurses, three doctors and two administrators died that day. However, two of the four people in the front row died one week ago. For example, the sponsor of the hospital was in a car accident a week ago. The old doctor was found dead at home three days ago. Just got the news that the owner of this gambling platform died on his way to the road tonight... " Wang Ke sighed as she spoke. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and put it on the photo. Then he gently pushed away Wang Ke''s index finger on the photo. "I''m curious. Is the fourth person still alive?" Wang Ke slowly moved away his fingers. The face of the fourth man covered by his fingers appeared. A familiar face, is Wang Ke''s face! Zhou Ze looks up at Wang Ke. Wang Ke''s hands spread out, "a little peace, listen to my explanation." "It''s quite unexpected." Zhou Ze lit a cigarette. "Don''t rush to a conclusion. It really has nothing to do with me. This boss is from a dormitory of my university. He said that he opened a clinic and asked me to attend the ribbon cutting. I can''t help but give this face. In fact, my identity is the same as that old doctor, who came to support the scene that day. What they do, such as gambling with human life, I really don''t know. After opening, I haven''t been to this hospital again, nor gained any benefits from this hospital, and it has nothing to do with this matter. " Wang Ke looked at Zhou Ze, "in fact, it''s hard for you to imagine how profitable the black industry chain is. Even if there is a thin layer of oil and water, it''s a huge number. If I were involved, would I still worry about money for the development of my psychological research firm? Last time, when it comes to Mr. Zheng''s daughter, you can see that I was as anxious as an ant on the hot pot. I was short of money. But if I took part in it, would I still have to go to Mr. Zheng to be a grandson? " Wang Ke made a lot of sense. Because it''s impossible for him to predict what''s going to happen now and then start acting in front of Zhou Ze in the past. "So, you called me to refer to this case and show me the evidence. It''s just a cover?" Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring, shakes the ashes, looks at the ashes falling on the carpet in the study, and says slowly: "your real purpose is actually to be afraid of death, let me protect you?" "Don''t make me so bad about my brother." Wang Ke took off the gold frame glasses, rubbed his brow and heart, and said: "the psychological profile I made, and the portrait I copied at last, is really like you. I came to you, in fact, to confess to you, because I think those people are likely to be killed by you, your identity Well, I know that, too. If it''s you, I''ll call you here. Isn''t it easy? "Zhou Ze shook his head. "I''m not that busy." "If it wasn''t for you, then I might die tonight or tomorrow." Wang Ke shakes her head helplessly. "I won''t leave until tomorrow. You''d better pray that the murderer will come to you tonight." By implication, is out of date, Zhou Ze can''t be Wang Ke''s bodyguard. "And your wife and daughter?" Zhou Ze asked. "I told them to rest early upstairs. I didn''t want to disturb her. Fortunately, the murderer is only killing the people in the picture now, and doesn''t show the intention of killing people." Zhou Ze hears the words and nods. Out of the study, Zhou Ze saw that the old man had eaten all three bowls of broth on the tea table. He was very satisfied to lean on the sofa and feel his stomach. "Is it delicious?" Wang Kewen is an old man. "It''s delicious. It''s a craft. Absolutely. It''s also delicious." The old Taoist praised. "Ha ha, this is the fresh pork my wife bought at the farmer''s house specially today." "Yes." The old man licked his lips. "There''s more in the pot. I''ll heat it later." "That''s a good feeling." The Taoist priest obviously didn''t eat enough. He can continue to eat when the food disappears. At this time, a woman''s voice came from the building: "honey, is it the guest?" "Well, you can continue to rest." "OK, honey, you can finish your work and rest earlier. I''ll clean up the kitchen tomorrow." The woman stood at the corner of the stairs and said, then turned and walked into the bedroom; she lay down on the bed, which was a big red bed, very festive, of course, a bit rustic. Now there are few people who use this kind of big red bedspread, even in the countryside. In addition, at the edge of the bed sheet, there is a drop of red, is dripping down, under the bed, condenses into a pool, tick, tick, tick Chapter 119 Wang Ke''s life is very boring and boring. He is a workaholic, working hard for his life all the time and climbing up at all costs. People who were afraid of being poor when they were young tend to be more persistent in money when they grow up, and they are eager for the sense of security brought by money accumulation. Moreover, it is difficult for people born in normal families to understand the psychology of children coming out of orphanages. What they lack is not only the sense of money security. The former Zhou Ze was the same, but as a man, Zhou Ze was tired and lazy, and looked more open. There''s no obsession that can''t be solved by "one death". If it can''t be done, then die several times more, and you''ll see it. Wang Ke suggested playing poker. Zhou Ze didn''t deny it. Bai Yingying didn''t care about it. Lao Dao wanted to win the game, but two people couldn''t play poker. They had to give up. In the end, Wang Ke directly took out his patients'' cases for research and started his work directly. He did not see how frightened he was. Zhou Ze looked at his "elder brother" who grew up in the orphanage, as if he saw his former self. Even before death, we want to have more and pursue more. We all enjoy the pleasure of work, the satisfaction of accumulating and hiding nuts like squirrels in their tree holes. Tomorrow or not, we have to work. Out of the window, there began to be light. Overnight, it passed like this. It was slow, but also fast. The zombie didn''t come. No one knocked on the door or broke the window. Tonight, it was peaceful. Zhou Ze specially waited for a while, until the morning, Zhou Ze was going to get up. "That''s all for today. I''m back." Wang Ke didn''t ask Zhou Ze not to leave to protect himself. He lowered his head and continued to look at his case. When Zhou Ze left, he raised his head and stretched out a little wearily. He smiled at Zhou Ze: "let''s go after breakfast." Lao Dao would like to nod his head, but he has to see Zhou Ze''s face. Anyway, for Lao Dao, he is extremely satisfied with the food of the Wang family. It''s delicate and delicate. He pursues taste buds mainly rather than just to fill his stomach. "No, don''t bother." Zhou Ze took a distant attitude towards anything related to "eating" of the Wang family. Wen Yan, Lao Dao was disappointed. In fact, he had a good taste yesterday. After eating so many messy things, he didn''t have a tummy. "Are the guests leaving?" At this time, Wang Ke''s wife came down the stairs. She was wearing a black pajama. Because of the presence of guests, she had a white coat on her forehead, but she could still see her beautiful body. Less, less, more and more women are romantic, and the charm flows out. Bai Yingying stands at zhouze, reaches out his hand and gently tugs at zhouze''s arm. Zhouze looks at her with directions and sees a string of red marks on Wang Ke''s wife''s left leg and calf. Like blood, from the depths of the dense jungle along the path of the stream winding down, flowing down the years of tossing traces. , "dear, when I went to bed last night, I knocked over my bottle of nail polish, but I didn''t notice it. When I woke up in the morning, I was scared to death when I saw the red color on the ground. I saw a horror movie a while ago. You know, I thought you were the hero in the movie and ate me while I was sleeping. " Wang Ke''s wife came to Wang Ke and touched her chin. Her husband didn''t sleep all night. She was a little distressed. "You''re too thin. I can''t eat enough." Wang Ke replied with a smile, "go and make breakfast." "No, sister-in-law." Zhou Ze refused again. "we''re going first. If you have something to do, you can come to my bookstore to find me. By the way, my bookstore has moved to South Street, which is not far from here." Zhou Ze means that if you really feel something wrong, you can take refuge in your own bookstore. This is the best Zhou Ze can do. He can''t stay around Wang Ke 24 hours to protect him. Besides, it''s Qingming Festival today. It''s the time for his bookstore to have a good business. Many new guests will come into the bookstore because of the Qingming Festival. This is a big business, similar to the peak season. Zhou Ze is not willing to miss it. He declined the retention of Wang Ke and his wife. Zhou Ze and his wife walked out of the villa. Just out, Zhou Ze stopped and looked back at the balcony. Wang Ke''s daughter should still be sleeping. Now it''s the Qingming Festival holiday. She doesn''t have to go to school. Xiaoluoli should not have come back, or she can''t come back at all. In fact, if xiaoluoli comes back, it''s unnecessary to estimate Wang Ke''s worry. That zombie really wants to come to Wang''s house for revenge, and it''s likely that there will be no return. , "boss, is that really red nail polish?" The white warbler asked after Zhou Ze."It may be that menstruation is afraid of embarrassment, so I found an excuse." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± White warbler. Zhou Ze suddenly thought of a question. Looking at the white warbler, he said, "you should have stopped?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± White warbler. What''s more, where will zombies come from! The three people came to the gate of the community. It was morning, so it was very busy here. Many stalls on the street had been opened. No matter what malignant events happened recently, people''s life will continue. A middle-aged man with sound limbs knelt on the ground, holding a bowl in his hand, was begging there. He looked pitiful. He was dirty and kept saying "ah ah" in his mouth, like a mute. When Lao Dao passed by, the beggar reached out and grabbed the trousers of Lao Dao, and motioned to Lao Dao to give him some alms. After all, Lao Dao was dressed as a monk. It looked better to fool money. Beggars are also a profession that requires a lot of experience. They also know how to distinguish and focus on choosing their own customer base. Who knows that Lao Dao directly waved his sleeve and held the beggar''s hand away, spat at the beggar at the same time, scolded: "there are hands and feet, younger than the poor way, it''s not good to do something, but to beg here, your ancestors'' faces are all lost by you!" In his age and identity, he is right to say these things. When he was old, he had to broadcast live and serve ghosts. He was frugal at ordinary times, but Zhou Ze heard that Bai Yingying said that Lao Dao seemed to support several poor students in the mountains. When the beggar heard the words, he was very angry. He stood up directly and heard a scream from him. Then he fell on the ground and kept on shaking his teeth and claws Cried out. The direct meaning is that Lao Dao beat him, and the implication is that he would blackmail people. Lao Dao was so angry to see this scene that he wanted to laugh. He really wanted to fight for this loafer. Of course, people began to show up around. Everyone came here with a lively attitude, and no one spoke or appeared to the beggar. Nowadays, everyone''s sympathy has long been consumed by beggars and swindlers. It''s human nature to sympathize with the weak. But nowadays, sometimes people who seem to be "weak" often turn around. Maybe they live better than those who sympathize with them. Zhou Ze frowned slightly. He didn''t want to delay any time for this kind of thing. He gave a look to the white warbler. The warbler and the warbler came close to the crowd. The beggar felt a sharp chill under him, jumped up and shouted: "I''m so cold, I''m so cold!" He was able to speak, and there was laughter in the crowd. Although it was not clear, everyone thought it was interesting. The beggar ran off in the dust. The old way took a breath, sighed, and said, "some people deserve to be poor." Zhou Ze smiled, but didn''t say he saw the mobile phone in the beggar''s pocket was Apple X. The three managed to have breakfast at the gate of the community. The white warbler was very considerate with sour plum juice. This time, Zhou zeduo ate more. He didn''t eat a bite last night, and he really needed to eat to supplement his energy. After dinner, Bai Yingying is going to take a taxi back to the bookstore. At this time, an old man with white hair and rickets walked in front of the three people. The old man carried a bag in his left hand and a plastic bag in his right hand, as if he had just returned from shopping. It is noted that the left hand of the old man''s bag has only two fingers, which is a real disabled person. Lao Dao saw this scene and took the initiative to come forward and ask if he could help him. The old man shook his head and said no. Lao Dao said, "brother, it''s OK. Do you live in this community? I''ll take it back for you." But the old man still insisted on smiling and shaking his head to show that he could do his own things. He could do it by himself and didn''t need any help, even though his two fingers were really struggling to carry things. The old man went on, he should live in the same community as Wang Ke. The old Taoist priest took a long breath and said: "people are really different from each other. Young people with healthy limbs kneel on the ground to beg for nothing and eat for nothing. But this disabled older brother, who is a turn older than me, is still maintaining his self-esteem and pride. This morning''s chicken soup is very enjoyable. I feel like this day is full of vitality and positive energy. " Lao Dao is there to talk to himself and to satisfy himself. This is the case of everyone who has drunk chicken soup, as if his mind has been purified in an instant. "He lost something." Said Zhou Ze. "What, did you lose your wallet? Then I''ll send it back quickly. He''s a very old man, and it''s really easy to forget things. His memory is not good, and it''s not easy. " The old way said while looking at Zhou Ze, then the whole person was stunned, his face showed a frightened expression;Zhou Ze was holding a middle finger knuckle, with blood stains at the end, and even a light heat rising on it, which was really fresh. "You''re right. When you get old, you have a bad memory. Even if you lose your finger, doesn''t notice it. " Chapter 120 "Dong Dong Dong Dong...... " Outside, there was a knock on the door. Wang Ke, who was still sitting on the sofa in the living room, raised her head, arranged her clothes, and went to the entrance of the porch. He took a look at the monitor. The camera outside showed a bent old man. The old man lowered his head and couldn''t see his face clearly. Wang Ke is not ready to open the door. But with a click, the door was opened. Wang Ke stepped back and the old man appeared at the door. At the door, there was a dark wind. The temperature around the door also slowly decreased. The old man dropped his plastic bag with a sound of "bahaw". Some pickled vegetables and some green ginger and garlic came out of it. "Cook later." The old man''s voice is waxy. It''s not the same as the little girl''s. It''s more like the voice made by the liquid in her throat. Wang Ke took a deep breath. At this time, he even calmly took off his glasses, wiped them, and then put them back on. He said: "although I know the probability of persuading you is not great, I have to try. I really have nothing to do with that hospital." "Oh." The old man replied, then raised his head. His skin began to fold at this time. Previously, it was only some old age spots, but now, it has completely turned into a dried elm skin. Rough, dry, and then the eyes will sink down, empty eyes as if there is a green flame in the swaying. "Who cares." The old man took a step forward and narrowed the distance between himself and Wang Ke. "other people don''t care about our humble life, why should I care about other people''s life?" Looking at the old man getting closer to him step by step, Wang Ke sighed, "I think I''m still a good man, and then I feel sorry for your experience. Although I don''t know what happened to you... " "Bang!" Before Wang Ke''s nonsense was finished, the whole man was overturned on the ground. The old man''s strength was so great that Wang Ke, an adult man, was like a chick in front of him. This fall is really not light, Wang Ke left arm fracture directly, chest ribs do not know how many broken. "I''m sorry, I''m not a policeman. I do things and I don''t want to give evidence." The old man squatted down beside Wang Ke, "in a word, the people in that picture, the people related to that hospital, have to die." Finish saying, the old man stretched out his hand and clapped on Wang Ke''s face, the old man''s fingers were missing, the broken position and green pus were constantly emerging, which seemed very disgusting. Wang Ke took a long breath of relief and endured the severe pain. He seemed to have resigned. At this time, the old man raised his head and looked to the stairway. Wang Ke''s wife stood there and looked at all the things below. The woman changed her pajamas and now she''s in a sportswear. It looks like she was going out for a morning run. "Go back to sleep, I will not kill women." The old man grimly smiled, stood up, stretched out his hand and dragged Wang Ke''s ankle. He walked in front of him, and Wang Ke was behind him. The two men entered the kitchen together. Wang Ke''s wife came down the stairs and stood at the kitchen door. The old man looks at the woman at the door accidentally. He seems to be ready to deal with it. But he thought the woman would call the police, but she didn''t. She had thought that a woman would take something to fight with herself and save her husband, but she didn''t either. Even the old people think that women''s screams, cries, entreaties, escapes and so on can be understood, but the next reaction of women is somewhat jaw dropping. The woman stops at the kitchen door for a moment, then turns around and brings in the ingredients such as pickles brought by the old man. She takes out all kinds of condiments from the kitchen cupboard, and starts to wash the dishes for the old man. Wang Ke, who was lying on the ground, saw this scene and reached out to wipe his face. He had no choice but to say: "wife, you are ill again." The old man was confused by the woman''s behavior. Since he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t think about it. The old man raised Wang Ke, pressed his neck into the sink, turned on the tap, and began to wash it with cold water. The woman on one side picked up the knife, did not cut the old man, but began to cut the garlic and onion for the old man, which showed his cooking level. At the same time, she opened the gas valve, poured oil into the pot, and lit the fire. In fact, it''s very clear what the old man brought so many side dishes for, while the woman is helping the old man. In the kitchen, it''s very harmonious. Everyone is preparing and working hard for a delicious dish. Wang Ke didn''t resist either. He knew that he couldn''t resist. The old man reached out, grabbed Wang Ke''s hair and raised his head. Then, the old man used his fingernails to swim on the skin of Wang Ke''s face.Like a customer who goes to the mall to buy meat, he is choosing which part of the meat to buy. "Stir fry first, then bone soup, delicious." Wang Ke''s wife stood on the edge and said to the old man, she said very seriously, indicating that she had been thoughtful, but also swallowed saliva, she was a little hungry. The old man seemed to be used to the wife of the victim who was nagging by God. He actually thought about it and finally agreed with Wang Ke''s wife. The old man was going to cut meat with his nails, but Wang Ke''s wife took the initiative to deliver the kitchen knife to the old man to use it. She pointed to the old man''s fingernails and said, "dirty, unhygienic." Housewives with rich kitchen experience know that the freshness of food materials often determines the quality of a dish. They must be strict and careful with the food materials as much as possible, and do not let any external factors affect the taste of the food materials, which is responsible for themselves and their families. And has become the corpse of the old, and "eat" more than a dozen hospitals to supplement their own people, is also a glutton in this. He knows that the difference of a person''s gender, age and working environment shape often determines the difference of dish taste. The old man takes a fancy to Wang Ke, who has a lot of lean meat, is near middle age, does not appear greasy, has a sound bone development, and is suitable for eating. This is a gift from nature, and the old man clearly knows how to cook this dish. This is the last person he intends to kill, so he plans to reward himself in a more grand way. In this way, he believes, he can pacify the anger and sadness he experienced before he died, which is the magic effect of food. The green flame in the old man''s eyes shook, and he took the knife, but his fingers were not many. When he picked up the knife, he seemed a little unstable, but he still fastened the handle with the only remaining fingers. Wang Ke is shaking. The old man can only hit Wang Ke with the back of his knife on the back of his head. Wang Ke faints directly. It''s like shooting a fish to faint. Then, the old man''s blade fell! "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the knife in the old man''s hand flew down, and a long tongue came out of nowhere, like a whip hitting the old man''s wrist, sweeping the knife away at the same time. Wang Ke''s wife turned around and looked behind her. The old man also looked at the kitchen door, where stood a little Lori. Little Lori opened her mouth, half of her tongue was still outside. The kitchen knife was under her feet, in her eyes, shining, and looked powerful. But one of her hands, in fact, had grasped the door frame to support her body. Obviously, she was already at the end of the crossbow and was ready to fall. Wang Ke''s wife looked at Xiao Luoli and waved softly, saying: "Ruirui is awake. Come, brush your teeth and wash your face. Wait for soup. It''s a soup made of my father''s meat. It''s good to drink. In the bowl, it''s full of father''s love. " Little Lori glanced at the woman in front of her with some complexity. She was still excited. The old man turned his head slightly and stared at little Lori. "The Yin division is orderly, and the yellow spring can be crossed!" Little Lori tried to keep her spirits up, her tongue in her mouth stretched out again, "in the male, it''s not the place where you can be wild. You''re just a corpse, you don''t have the right to jump out!" The tongue shot out again and hit the old man on the chest. The old man''s chest sank directly, the whole person also flew out and hit the tile wall. There was a pit and a large crack in the wall behind him. But the old man with empty chest slowly got up again. his fingernails were black and long, and there were pus dripping from the corners of his mouth, but he still stood up again and continued to look at little Lori: "there was really The fountain? " The old man is a little confused, he seems to think of his own relatives, everyone has a plot of the yellow spring, because in the process of growing up, everyone will always encounter the death of the close relatives. Huangquan, in the eyes of Chinese people, is a place for mourning. Little Lori''s tongue stretched out again, but it was clear that this time the strength was much weaker than the last time. The old man stretched out his hands and grasped his tongue. Although his body was shocked, it was not bounced again. Then, his fingernails began to cut the long tongue crazily. "Poof!" When her tongue broke, little Laurie knelt on the ground, her body convulsed, and her eyes were clear and confused. She managed to escape from Chengdu. Unexpectedly, a shapeless corpse attacked her house at this time! In other times, this kind of character dares to offend himself, and he will surely destroy his spirit and body!"You are Ghost? Do you really have a scrotum or a prefecture? " The old man''s appearance is terrible. There is a big hole in his chest, and there is pus everywhere. He mumbles to himself first, and then starts to roar like crazy: "since there is a scrotum, since there is a hell, why don''t people go to hell! Those villains, those sinners, can continue to harm people in the sun! I I I''m going to eat all of you. I''m going to chop up all of you rubbish and the corpses and put them in the pot! " The old man said that he raised Wang Ke in a coma again. At the same time, the original pot was swept open by him, and the blue flame on the gas stove was still rising. The old man smirked to send Wang Ke''s head to the fire. Little Lori struggled to raise her head, and shouted: "when are you going to watch, you don''t want me to come back alive. I understand. Can you die even when you are young?" "I didn''t think you were back." At the porch, out of Zhou Ze''s figure, he went to little Lori and looked at her kneeling on the ground, puckering up her. There was a kind of low-level pleasure in her heart, which belonged to the low-level dragon set that couldn''t live half a episode. In short, it''s just that if a small person is successful, he will be rampant! You also have today. "Come, uncle." With that, Zhou Ze reached out and rubbed little Lori''s head. Hey hey, you even have today. Little Laurie clenched her lips, her eyes were full of shame and indignation, and two words came out of her mouth: "help others." "Do you really think of him as a father?" Zhou Ze has some accidents. Zhou Ze knew that she was injured, and she could not have gone downstairs, but she still appeared. It seems that her small hair is not really useless. She can make a ghost messenger willing to take his own life to save him. On the other hand, now it''s a villain who is just a living part, I feel that I''m not something. Try to find out whether little Lori is back or not. It''s just a temporary idea. But if Zhou Ze comes in early, at least Wang Ke won''t suffer from flesh and blood. Zhou Ze is also in a trance. People seem to change. The former self, how kind and righteous, is more selfish than before. Of course, Zhou Ze can''t help being cautious. The existence of little Lori is just a piece of his heart disease. He has to be careful. When the old man saw Zhou Ze coming in, he was still shocked for a while, but when he saw Zhou Ze, he didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he just talked to the little girl and didn''t look at himself. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate to send Wang Ke''s head to the fire. "Weeping!" There was a cry outside the kitchen window, then, a long white figure directly smashed the window glass and flew in, smashing the old man to the ground, Wang Ke also rolled down beside, avoiding the end of being barbecue, at least for the time being. The old man quickly sprang up and grabbed the white figure. For a while, there was a dull sound in the kitchen, like two people were shaking a sledgehammer to smash things. Next, is the battle between domestic and wild. Chapter 121 For a long time, Zhou Ze has never seen Bai Yingying fight. Bai Yingying''s daily work is actually cleaning up, working as a salesman, eating chicken and sleeping with her. But Zhou Ze never forgot the scene when he and Xu Qinglang faced the white warbler after waking up for the first time. Why is the white warbler so clever? It''s because I''ve been plugged in. But that doesn''t mean that she really became a little quail. For example, Zhou Ze saw the warbler playing the game last time. Her essence is not a soft paper. Zombies, after all, are zombies. Some fierce factors branded on the bottom of their bones will not be wiped out. Just like what Zhou Ze will do after "drinking segments", in fact, he has no consciousness. If the zombies are really cute and docile babies, when Mrs. Bai went to hell, she would not specially order Zhou Ze to burn her body with bamboo in the next winter clothing festival. That old man, in small Lori''s mouth is "corpse spirit". Zhou Ze doesn''t know what the word means, but it can probably be figured out that it''s not as good as a real zombie. At least, Bai Yingying can''t take a plastic bag and suddenly break her fingers. She can''t keep running disgusting sour water all over her body. If Bai Yingying does the same, Zhou zening would like to sleep in the freezer with her. Even when the winter clothing festival comes, Zhou Ze will not hesitate to burn the white warbler to sacrifice to heaven. So, after all, it''s a society of looking at the face. Many people will say "the most important thing is inside" when they get hurt in the beauty contest; but in fact, even if you die, it''s also very important to have the beauty. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " There are roars in the kitchen, the floor is smashed and cracked, the wall is smashed and sunken, the battle between two corpses, each force is infinite, and the movement will not be small, but it can be seen that the white warbler has taken the lead, and even has spare power. Moreover, the old man had been hit hard by little Lori once before. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the white Yingying directly threw the old man to the ground. For a while, the juice splashed. The old man''s body, already broken, looks like a skeleton sailor in Pirates of the Caribbean. There are only two pieces of meat left on his body. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!!!" Just at this time, Lao Dao, who had been looking at the appearance of the porch, finally came in, clapped and cheered for the white warbler and shouted that you are the fattest. "Sasha......." Dragging the old man''s body, the white warbler came out of the kitchen, leaving several green marks on the tiles that the old man glided past. But he''s not dead. He''s not dead. No matter what else, just looking at his vitality is horrible enough. And the warbler is just like a cute little suckling dog, at the command of Zhou Ze, she rushes out, pours down the prey, then drags the prey to Zhou Ze, and respects her. Zhou Ze squatted down in front of the old man. He looked at the old man, and the old man looked at him. "You You''re a ghost too... " Zhou Ze nodded. "Blind ghost" The old man spat at Zhou Ze. If he didn''t have skin on his chin, he would have to have two thick phlegm. "I''ve always been curious about one thing. When I was in the hospital that day, were you watching?" "I''m not here." The old man replied, "so People in the hospital By you Dizzy? " Zhou Ze didn''t answer. "Those people It''s scum... " The old man repeated. "Well." Zhou Ze agreed. "Dregs, kill and eat!" The old man said stubbornly, "God let me not die through Just let me Let me clean up Clean them up. " "What about him?" Zhou Ze points to Wang Ke, who is in a coma. The old man hesitated for a moment. After being beaten by Bai Yingying, his anger also decreased a lot. So, when you''re in a bad mood, you can go to the pool hall or dance hall on the street and play a wave of nose shit at those guys who have tattoos or look like they''re flowing together. Then you''ll be in a good mood. "I don''t know..." The old man replied. In that case, Wang Ke was able to explain frankly that he was still explaining himself when facing his life threat. In fact, he was able to explain the problem. Either this cargo has long put life and death aside, and is not afraid of death at all. Or, even if he had a clear conscience, he could die, but he could not buckle a shit pot on my head. "But you are going to kill him and cook meat. You are addicted to eating people." Zhou Ze said with a smile. The old man stopped talking."You said that God didn''t let you die. I don''t know why. It made you look like you''re not a ghost. It''s God who will give you great responsibility. I also admit that the scum in that hospital, even I want them to go to hell early to report. But you''ve developed a habit in the end, and you don''t care whether you''re killing the right or wrong, because you''re addicted to that feeling. I once heard the story of a foreign prosecutor who arrested some illegal corrupt officials in the early years and made a great reputation. Later, in order to maintain this feeling, he even deliberately planted illegal means to frame some high-ranking officials to achieve his reputation. In fact, it''s the same as you. " Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and patted the old man gently on his face. Then he regretted his move and put his hand on the old trousers to wipe. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "When you look at the abyss, the abyss also looks at you; it''s just that you haven''t noticed." Zhou Ze slowly stood up. "Well, you''re tired of hearing so much. It''s time for you to go on the road earlier." "I don''t agree Me and my family Suffering And persecution Why no one No one cares Me and my family... " Zhou Ze made an interrupted gesture and shook his head, "I can guess that your story should be very sad and tragic. I''m sure you''ve been poisoned by that hospital. When the story is told, you must be sad. But pity and suffering can''t be the reason for your violence, because in this world, there are more poor people and more people who have suffered; most people are overcoming the suffering and facing the new life with a positive attitude. Even if someone abandons himself, it''s only his own business. He didn''t hurt others and suffered alone. So, what''s special about you? It''s not a reason, it will never be. " When the old man heard the words, he was silent. "So, one of the programs that I hate most is the one where journalists go to interview murderers. In the program, they are always confessing, always complaining about how miserable their life was and how miserable they were before. Even the prison authorities and journalists will contact the families of the victims so that they can forgive the criminals, so that the criminals can better accept the transformation and become new people. How beautiful? How touching? They even have to deprive the victims'' families of the right to "hate". But unfortunately, this program has been very popular. After all, there are many people who like to stand on the moral high ground and shit After talking to himself for a while, Zhou Ze looked at the old man again and said, "I have said so much, and I want to collect more money. Now the higher funeral parlor also provides psychological massage service for family members. This is also an additional service. When you go down, give more paper money, OK?" The old man slowly closed his eyes and sighed. "Do you still have a soul? Or consciousness group or something. After all, you are not a serious zombie. Now, out of your body, I''ll send you to hell. " The old man put down his low hand. It seemed that he had given up his life. As for whether he had been relieved, Zhou Ze did not know or care. However, in the next moment, the old man''s body suddenly pulled out, his nearly broken neck was raised, his tusks were opened, and he bit Zhou Ze''s body! "Poof!" Zhou Ze didn''t move, but his fingernails stabbed directly into the old man''s body, and the black air around his fingernails began to rage wildly in the old man''s body, which was a kind of torture beyond the ordinary sense, and even a blow to the old man''s body by the white warbler before the explosion. Before the old man bit Zhou Ze''s mouth, he howled directly. He was in great pain. He prayed for Zhou Ze to draw out his nails. But Zhou Ze did not move, calmly watching the old man in front of himself in agony. Obviously, Zhou Ze has been talking nonsense for such a long time, and the psychological massage has been dispelled for such a long time, but it is still useless. This is also enough to see that the program to explore the inner pity and sunshine of murderers is useless. Many people are impulsive and hate, but normally they don''t kill innocent people in the name of impulse and anger. Once they do, they are not human beings, but animals. "In fact, I don''t hate you as much as I thought." Zhou Ze said lightly, "but you can''t control yourself. After all, you are not the knight to kill the devil, or even, you have become the devil waiting for the knight to kill." Under the pressure of Zhou Ze''s fingernails, a black light group came out of the old man''s body. Zhou Ze opens the door to hell, reaches for the light and throws it in. Zhou Ze didn''t break up the old man''s soul, but also let him go to hell, leaving a chance. It''s not all because he was reluctant to make achievements, but because he was at the door of the hospital at the beginning, in fact, he had the idea of killing people with a knife.However, Zhou Ze still habitually reached out his hand and took out his own little book. Then, Zhou Ze''s eyes immediately stared straight! Wipe! Performance sheet shows: 50%! That is to say, the old man''s single performance is comparable to the sum of all the ghost performances he sent down before! Zhou Ze has some regrets. He knew he was not in a hurry to send him down. He should first ask if he had any other people in the same way and if he also hid in the city. One side of little Lori, still kneeling on the ground, watching Zhou Ze take out a small book, her face showed a look of horror. The point of shock is not only the certificate itself, but the thing behind the book! She suddenly remembered what the faceless woman said to herself when she was in the underworld shop: in her eyes, the prey in their eyes was far less heavy than that guy in the whole city! At this time, Wang Ke''s wife suddenly came over with a knife, fork and plate, squatted down beside the old man''s broken body, cut off the meat with a knife, put it in the plate, and then insert the meat with a fork, ready to deliver it to her mouth. Lao Dao responded quickly and stopped her. She was still struggling, shouting: "let me eat, let me eat, let me eat..." Zhou Ze went to little Lori, looked at little Lori kneeling on the ground, looked at Wang Ke''s wife again, and his eyes showed a little bright color, he asked: "is your mother sick?" Chapter 122 Little Lori slightly turned her head. She always felt that Zhou Ze deliberately said such ambiguous words. She didn''t answer. This question, whether you answer "yes" or "no", is not good. Besides, little Lori believes Zhou Ze can see it. Yes, Zhou Ze saw it. All along, Zhou Ze thought Wang Ke had a special hobby. Now, it''s not Wang Ke''s problem, but Wang Ke''s wife''s problem. Wang Ke is a psychologist. He is responsible for treating his wife''s problems. Even when he lives at home, he deliberately cooperates with his wife. He is acting. The purpose of the performance is to make his wife happy. A successful man, every day at home, must pretend to be very happy to eat meat and drink broth, but also to show pleasure. His wife buys meat everyday and watches her husband eat it. For others, it may be torture. "Tie her up, and you stare at him to make sure she doesn''t have an accident." Zhou Ze said to the white warbler. Bai Yingying nodded and directly mentioned that Wang Ke''s wife had entered the study. Lao Dao didn''t need to know Wang Ke. He picked up the comatose Wang Ke and put him on the sofa to check the injury. Zhou Ze didn''t directly call 120 Wang Ke to the hospital to send his wife to the mental hospital. Wang Ke should have his own choice about his wife''s affairs. Zhou Ze didn''t need to make trouble in his life and make decisions without permission. In addition, Zhou Ze didn''t want to take this kind of trouble. Although Wang Ke is in a coma and has some injuries, the problem is not very big. He should be able to wake up soon. At that time, he will make up his own mind. Moreover, at this moment, Zhou Ze has another thing to solve. He picked up little Laurie. Little Lori is struggling. In the past, little Lori once asked Zhou Ze to hold herself up, but that was because she wanted to be on a level with Zhou Ze. At that time, she was with reserve, restraint, absolute oppression and control. Now, Feng Shui turns around in turn. This time, Zhou Ze picked her up. Zhou Ze purely regarded her as her little sister next door. I knead her, I knead her, I knead her, see if you are still skinny. Zhou Ze holds little loli and goes upstairs. The old man stands at the stairway and looks at Zhou Ze holding little loli up. His face is struggling and tangled. He is thinking about whether to stop the boss from doing this kind of animal thing. She''s just a child. If Zhou Ze knew what Lao Dao was thinking now, he would open several skylights for him mercilessly. Put little Lori on the bed, Zhou Ze stepped back and saw that little Lori had fallen asleep when she picked her up and went upstairs. Now she was lying on the bed, making a slight and lovely "snore", like a fine porcelain. Shaoqing, she rubbed her eyes and looked at Zhou Ze accidentally. The waxy voice said: "uncle, why are you in my house? You are still in my room." So cute, so cute. But Zhou Ze was like a rough man who didn''t understand the customs. He raised Xiao Luoli directly and let him sway in his own hands. At the same time, he said: "I don''t care whether you are pretending or not, anyway, I don''t care. If you are pretending, don''t pretend now. If you''re not pretending, you will wake up to me again. I have some business and some accounts to break with you. Don''t overestimate my patience. I''m not the kind of weird uncle who likes to call little girls home to see goldfish. " Zhou Zehuang, ah Huang. At first, Xiao Luoli was still crying, and even began to cry "Mom and Dad". But after a while, she was quiet, her eyes were still, and she bit her delicate red lips. She said in a deep voice: "let me down." "Oh, you return the skin!" "Pa!" A slap in the unknown position, little Lori eyes, turned to look at Zhou Ze, I wish I could eat Zhou Ze raw! How dare you play this seat! How dare you say you''re not blaming your uncle? "Oh, I''m sorry." Zhou zesong opens his hand and little Lori falls on the bed. But little Lori was still staring at him, and Zhou Ze had some chat lines, saying: "I just neglected, but I didn''t notice you came back." "Zhou Ze, do you think you can be lawless now?" Little Laurie shouted. "Pa!" The unknown position was hit again, and little Lori couldn''t believe it! You just said it was negligence, not on purpose! Zhou Ze stroked the palm that had just patted the unknown position and said: "this time it was not intentional." As he said, Zhou Ze also sat down beside the bed and said: : "don''t learn from the protagonist in the movie. I like to talk hard even when I''m dying. Because I''m not the villain in in the movie, I don''t want to talk with you for so long.""Dare you kill me?" Asked little Lori. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Afraid!" Three beats of unknown position, little Lori''s body vibrated three times, and beichi was about to bite red lips and bleed. "A few days ago, someone said the same thing to me, but in the end, she died, so don''t threaten me with this, because it''s useless. Even if you hide in this body, I have a way to force you out. " "She was killed by you?" Little Lori knows the man that Zhou Ze killed. No, exactly who that ghost is. Zhou Ze has killed a ghost, so he doesn''t care to kill another one. "What do you want to ask, say it." Little Lori turned over and sat on the bed, hiding her unknown position. Zhou Ze took out the certificate, put it in his hand, and asked, "how did Guichai go to work? Am I going to work now?" "You have the evidence and my key to hell, you are the ghost." "Is management so loose?" Zhou Ze has some accidents. "Ghost difference is just the lowest level of the Yin division, and the Yang is so big. If even the lowest level of ghost difference needs the upper level of the Yin division to choose and confess one by one, then the upper level of the Yin division doesn''t need to do other things. Even the ghost captor above the ghost difference does not need to be certified, only needs to obtain the corresponding qualification, but after the patrol inspection, it must be personally certified by the hell division. " "Oh, well, the working environment is so loose. Isn''t that who killed you can get ghost identity?" "Yin Si is in order, and Huang Quan can..." "Pa!" Zhou Ze turns over little Lori. The unknown position is another one! "Why!" Little Lori suffered a terrible sense of humiliation. "Speak well, don''t shout slogans all the time." Zhou Ze reminds me. "There are rules of the scrotum. It''s taboo to kill ghosts!" Little Laurie replied. "I think it''s bullshit. I killed it. The man in Rongcheng must have killed it. If he''s OK, why don''t I have anything to do?" said Zhou Ze, raising his hand and preparing to write another one. Well, feels good. "That''s because you didn''t violate the rules. Besides, there was something wrong with the ghost job you killed. She was not so much a ghost job as a ghost wandering soul!" "Well, I don''t know if I can summarize it like this. It means that ghost errand is the lowest shrimps. No one is responsible for the death and work-related injury. Even if they are robbed of their identity, as long as their successors don''t do anything wrong or even inherit their original work and continue to do ghost errands, the hell Department won''t take care of it." Little Laurie nodded. "To be honest, this civil servant is really boring." Zhou Ze turned his back. Isn''t this a blow to his enthusiasm for work? He is still a temporary worker. But now he knows that even if he becomes a regular worker, there is no guarantee. He suddenly feels that the future of this job is dim. In the Yangjian area, people want to be civil servants just for an iron rice bowl. When it comes to the underworld, it''s not an iron rice bowl. Even the rice bowl has to rotate in turn. "Guichai is the best way for ghosts to enter the hell to seek identity. Moreover, the identity of Guichai card is not so easy to obtain. Basically, it cannot be inherited." Little Laurie took another look at the certificate in zhouze''s hand, and then she pursed her lips. She continued: "in ancient times and in modern times, many mountain and river gods, because they can''t walk the road that was granted amnesty by the orthodox Dynasty, want to make progress, and voluntarily become the ghost to go to hell, that''s the way." "Well, one more thing." Zhou Ze spread out his palm. "Can you take this mark back?" Little Laurie didn''t say a word. "Answer me." Zhou Ze''s face slowly darkened. Little Laurie nodded. Zhou Ze took a deep breath, slowly clenched his fist, and softly continued to ask: "how to take it back?" "I have my own way to take what I give you." "You''re kind of avoiding it." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and rubbed it on Xiao Luoli''s head, saying, "come on, my dear, tell Uncle specifically, what method can you use to take this mark, the key to hell in your mouth?" Little Lori looks at Zhou Ze. She hesitates. "Say." Zhou Ze raised his voice, while his nails were long, and the tip of his nails glided gently on little Lori''s face. Little Lori whispered: "kill you and get it back." The expected answer, made Zhou Ze''s eyes sink completely, he was not angry, he was not angry,At least, it didn''t show up, just a light way: "it means that the promises you made to me and the expectations you gave me for the future are all false. You just need to go to Chengdu to do business, so let me help you to earn performance. When you come back, you are going to kill me, and even I am your calculated performance, right? " Little Laurie closed her eyes. Back in time, that day, Zhou Ze watched Tang Shi and Lao Dao blatantly vent their anger for things in Chengdu, and even made a lot of moves that ordinary people would only have if they were excited. At that time, I could drink coffee calmly! If I knew that in case that person in Chengdu lost, waiting for little Lori to come back, I would not only suffer from the loss of interests, but also be a thorough GG, and I could still taste coffee peacefully! Maybe I will be more crazy, buy tens of thousands of fireworks to put out. Sticking out his tongue and licking his lips, Zhou Ze still looked at little Lori calmly. He was not angry or hysterical. He just asked: "why don''t you go back to hell because of the serious injury? Can''t you even go back to hell? Even now, you dare not go to hell and pass through the yellow spring road?" Little Lori didn''t answer. Silence is also a kind of default. Zhou Ze picked up his ID card and glanced at it. It seemed that he was talking to himself and said, "how much achievement can you make if you send a ghost to hell?" "I''m a ghost, send me to hell, no performance." Little Laurie replied. "Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t know; I mean, destroy the certificate of a ghost, torture her into a fierce ghost who is not sober, and then send her back to hell. is there any achievement?" Chapter 123 The atmosphere in the bedroom, immediately cold down, a killing air, began to slowly fill here. Take advantage of her illness and kill her! What''s more, from the very beginning, there was a deadly pattern of confrontation between myself and little Lori. It was little Lori who caused all this. Kill her and squeeze out the last valuable thing. Zhou Ze has no psychological burden. Little Lori looks at Zhou Ze, and then slowly says: "do you want to be a Constable?" Before death, people always subconsciously grasp all the straws that can be grasped around them to give themselves a little hope of life, so does the little Lori in front of them. She knew that Zhou Ze wanted to kill herself, and that Zhou Ze wanted to use her to get the last benefit and value. She offered it. Moreover, her original pride and courage were already in the netherworld shop in Chengdu. She was completely destroyed that night. Her physical injury did not recover, but her mental injury did not. That night, she knelt in the corner and watched her colleagues annihilate one by one, like fireworks. This scene almost subverted her original world view. When he heard the word "Constable", Zhou Ze remained quiet and just sat there quietly. The implication is like saying to little Lori: please start your performance. Anyway, if you don''t listen, you won''t get pregnant. "Do you know what are the two basic conditions for being a captor?" Zhou Ze still didn''t answer, but slightly raised his hand, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled the smell. It means don''t shout slogans with me, don''t play with me, talk well, or I won''t mind reliving the nice touch of unknown location. Anyway, you are getting cold. I can take advantage of the heat. Little Laurie took a deep breath. She wished she could tear Zhou Ze to pieces now, but Fengshui turned around in turn. She was seriously injured in Rongcheng and could not survive. Now she can''t even deal with a corpse. It''s such a simple thing to do. "There are two conditions for becoming a constable, one is to achieve the performance point standard, the other is to have another three ghost guards willing to be your subordinates, to listen to your orders, for you to be a constable." Zhou Ze still didn''t speak. "It''s for you to be a captor and offer your soul blood to blend into your identity card. You can control life and death and can''t betray. If these two conditions are met, you can advance to be a catcher. Next, you can go to the patrol inspection position. " "To be a Constable?" Zhou Ze smiled. "If it''s so simple, you don''t have to fight first?" Just like the BGM slogan that little Lori often reads, "the hell is orderly, and the yellow spring can be crossed", if Guichai wants to be a catcher, he must go through this mode, and he can force each other to become his own subordinates if he wants to die at will, then the whole Guichai circle is not a big and disorderly arena for breeding insects? However, in Zhou Ze''s view, the circle of ghost errands is actually quite peaceful, otherwise little Laurie could not summon so many ghost errands to Chengdu. "First, there is only difference in identity and strength between the captor and the ghost commander. Only when the patrol inspection is finished, can you have the canonization certificate of the Yin secretary, and then you really have the status of superior to the ghost commander and the captor. Second, as long as the captor he worships is promoted to patrol, the previous contract will disappear automatically and he can be free again. Third, you are threatening me now. Although you are also a ghost Messenger, your behavior of intimidating colleagues must have fallen into the eyes of the Yin division. Killing another ghost messenger that has a problem is to solve the problem for the Yin division, and nothing will happen. But if you kill me, you will write down a note in the hell department. You may feel nothing now, but when you are promoted in the future, you will inevitably suffer trouble. Even if you continue to fly yourself, the hell department will issue a wanted order for you, just like the one in Chengdu last time. Therefore, there are indeed coercion and exchange of interests in the worship relationship between ghost guards, but there are few persecutions of life and death, because it is not worth doing so. Want to be a constable, is to be qualified for patrol inspection, get away from the official body of sapri, in the hell can have their own Memorial, even in the lowest level of the memorial is also Memorial. So, there won''t be many lunatics willing to intimidate other ghosts in a simple and rough way just to be a constable. " Zhou Ze held out his thumb, pulled out his ear, and said, "so, if I kill you, there will be trouble in the future?" "Certainly." "That is to say, even if I become a constable, it''s difficult for me to be a so-called patrol inspector because of today''s affairs?" "Indeed." "Then why don''t I just kill you?" "You can use your performance and your behavior to wipe out the bad influence that you coerce me today. It''s not that there''s no chance to go further. I can Help you.Because you can''t get promotion in one day, I have to be under your control in one day. Life and death are in your hands. " Zhou Ze slowly stood up, opened the curtain, opened the floor to floor window, went to the balcony, and said: "when I first came here, when I came out of the door, you stood here and looked at me, right?" Little Lori doesn''t know what Zhou Ze means. Zhou Ze''s fingertips flicked gently on the railing. He hesitated and thought. In fact, Zhou Ze is a very tangled person. He is a small person, and he never denied that he is a small person. In his previous life, this life, too. The contradiction of the little man is that he yearns for freedom, and at the same time yearns to realize his ambition. At the same time, he wants to stand and appreciate the scenery, and at the same time, he wants to kneel and yearn for progress. If it''s a kingpin, he will not hesitate to accept little Lori''s advice, whether you want to kill me before or not, as long as the immediate benefits, I just want to pursue the immediate progress. If he is a liberalist, such as the one in Rongcheng, he doesn''t care. He only cares about his free and easy life. Even if he is blocked, he doesn''t care. Either you killed me or I killed you. Zhou Ze is just in between. "Well, let''s toss a coin?" Zhou Ze thought of a way and took a one yuan coin out of his pocket. "Flower, I killed you, word, I took you." Little Lori''s eyes widened. She felt that Zhou Ze was making fun of herself. She was deliberately humiliating herself. She actually put her life on coin tossing! Are you a fucking brain wreck! Little Lori is roaring angrily in her heart! Ten Jade fingers hold the bed sheet tightly. She hates her injury. Otherwise, she must take out the soul in front of her and burn it with the fire of hell a hundred times! "Throw it away!" Zhou Ze tossed out the coin, the coin kept spinning in the air, little Laurie''s eyes were fixed on the coin until it fell. Zhou Ze bent down and looked at the coins at his feet. It''s the side of the word. Little Lori took a long breath of relief. Although the process was inconsequential, she could survive, even if she was controlled by others. Moreover, little Lori saw Zhou Ze''s ghost card. She clearly knew which shadow was standing behind the ghost card, even though the shadow had disappeared for many years. But once, Mount Tai existed as a giant to suppress hell! She is willing to bet that the prospect is not completely dark. Because Zhou Ze is not like a man with no luck. He was originally a scheduled performance and a substitute, but when he came back from Chengdu, he found that everything had changed. He had an identity and took control of the situation. Even today''s appearance of the corpse has become an opportunity for him to force himself to appear, so that he can no longer hide. Zhou Ze picked up the coin and smacked his lips, as if he was not satisfied: "otherwise, let''s toss it again?" Little Lori''s eyes immediately turned red and her tongue stretched out around her. She was going crazy. She was ready to fight! "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, know your tongue is long and alive, don''t get excited, don''t throw it away." Zhou Ze went to little Lori, slightly sideways, and took out his certificate book. Little Lori took back her tongue, then clapped her forehead with one hand, and then a black bead of light floated out of it and integrated into Zhou Ze''s certificate book. Zhou Ze licked his lips. In the dark, he seemed to have another line in his heart, which is related to little Lori''s life and death. Life and death can be determined by one thought. Little Lori came down from the bed and slowly knelt down to Zhou Ze. She knelt down on one knee and held her head up on her knee. "See Constable Lin!" Lin Ke, it should be the name of Guichai, and the name of little Lori''s body seems to be Wang Rui. At this time, little Lori, with full of anger and unwillingness, kneeling body, slightly shaking, but she can only admit her life! Zhou Ze looks at little Lori under him, slowly raises her head, the angry and cold little Lori who used to be invincible in front of her, but now she submits to her feet, the subversion of the two worlds of ice and fire, it really makes people very happy. At this time, the old way went up the stairs, Wang Ke woke up, he came to inform the boss. He just went up the stairs and gently opened the bedroom door, then his eyes immediately opened! He saw xiaoluoli kneeling in front of zhouze. Because of the obstruction of vision, zhouze was blocking between Laodao and xiaoluoli. So in Laodao''s vision, xiaoluoli knelt in front of the boss, her body was shaking slightly,And the boss raised his head, hands crossed waist, a very cool look. "Well..." The old Taoist took a breath of cool air and dared not let one fart go. he retreated quietly and quickly down the stairs. At the same time, he whispered: "yaoshou, a real beast, started in three years, and started in three years; boss is too beast." Chapter 124 Wang Ke woke up. He was hurt badly. When Zhou Ze went downstairs, he could only lie on the sofa. His face was white, scared and injured. "Can I help you?" Zhou Ze asked. Wang Ke shook her head and said, "as long as you help me..." "Oh, then I''ll go." Zhou Ze saw Wang Ke shaking his head and turned directly to the porch, as if he didn''t hear Wang Ke''s "euphemism" at all. Wang Ke: "......" Out of the door, white YingYing and Lao Dao follow. In fact, for Zhou Ze, the matter here has been dealt with. For the rest, Xiao Luoli will help to deal with it. Judging from Xiao Luoli''s behavior of exposing herself to save Wang Ke, she still values Wang Ke as her father. This can not help but let Zhou Ze some feelings, of course, not for this kind of father daughter sentiment. However, it seems that the ghost who went to my sister-in-law last time was also influenced by the host, and was replaced by the host''s thinking, even willing to kill to achieve her sister''s unrequited love. And little Lori seems to be the same, at the risk of saving his father, Zhou Ze did not think that Wang Ke''s personality charm even to this extent. So, does that mean that ghost bad or high-level ghost can be used in a person''s body, but at the same time, it will inevitably suffer from its influence? So, I also suffered from the impact? It seems that for a while, for example, the obsession that bothered me for a long time: anyway, she didn''t sleep with me? Yes, it must be Xu Le''s influence; a normal self can''t be full of those dirty impulsive thoughts. But it seems that the influence on myself is not as bad as the two ghosts on little Lori and her sister-in-law. There should be some implications and differences. For example, they may go in and out of hell for their own convenience. In fact, the soul of the human body is still there. This is also for their soul to leave. The body can continue to survive for the next use, but the one soul and two soul will be affected inevitably after a long time. Zhou Ze himself and Tang poetry, the body of the master is dead, without the original master''s soul in the way, the impact is naturally small. There are advantages and disadvantages, for example, Zhou Ze can''t be a little Lori when he is in school: "biubiu" after driving back to the bookstore, Zhou Ze yawned. He was a little tired, but to his surprise, there were still guests in the bookstore. Looking at the time, it''s more than two o''clock in the morning. Zhou Ze would not be surprised if he was the kind of guest who could send the money to himself, but he was a living man. A girl in a white dress is sitting there reading books and playing with her mobile phone. She should be at the age of twenty-five-six, with a good appearance. Her reading habits are different from those of ordinary people. She looks at the article while turning her lips, as if she is reading silently. This habit is only found in primary school students when they first learn the text. Bai Yingying went to take a bath and fought with that disgusting old man. She was not hurt, but she was dirty. She followed Zhou Ze for a long time and naturally learned some habits. To know that she is a zombie who has been lying underground for two hundred years, Zhou Ze doesn''t believe that Mrs. Bai will take her body out for a bath every three to five days for spa maintenance. The old way is to go out to buy supper, Xu Qinglang is not in the shop during this period of time, we have some worries about the problem of eating, usually Xu Qinglang is responsible for three meals. Thinking of this, Zhou Ze is a little sad. Xu Qinglang will not come back. this juice will soon be consumed by himself. Not anxious to go upstairs, Zhou Ze poured two glasses of water and went to the girl, put a glass of water in front of each other, and sat down on the opposite sofa. Although it''s not a ghost''s regret, it''s a guest who always needs to be entertained. "Thank you." The girl looked up at Zhou Ze, then continued to look down at the articles and magazines in her hands, and slowly read. Zhou Ze thought it was a reading habit of her, but slowly found out that it was wrong. The other side was not only reading silently, but also reading emotionally. It seems that she noticed Zhou Ze''s eyes. The girl raised her head, looked at Zhou Ze again, and then smiled. "Are you the owner of this shop?" Asked the girl. Zhou Ze nodded, picked up the water glass and took a sip. Be reserved, be reserved. "What''s the business like in this bookstore?" The girl asked again. Zhou Ze frowned. He hated to be asked this question, because the people who asked this question had already seen that the business of living people in bookstores was not good. But I can''t explain to them that what I''m doing is a dead man''s business. I can only bear the vision of being burned by them in silence. "Not bad.""Oh, I think your shop is very good. I come here to read books and drink drinks in the evening. It''s very atmosphere." Said the girl. "Well." Just after accepting little Lori, Zhou Ze was in a good mood and would like to talk with the guests. Then he asked: "are you a radio host?" The girl shook her head. "Is that broadcasting?" The girl smiled and nodded, "boss, you are very smart." There''s nothing smart or not. These days, there are only a few vocations related to sound. "What''s on the air?" "Fiction." The girl took out her mobile phone and asked, "boss, do you usually listen to audio novels?" Zhou Ze remembers that in Xu Le''s computer, it seems that there are many audio novels, such as the audio version of the series of stories. "Occasionally." Zhou Ze perfunctorily said. "This is my stage name. It''s called" Hua Ye ". I''m a signing anchor for lazy people to listen to books. Boss, you can try to listen to my recorded books." The girl introduced to Zhou Ze. "What kind of novel do you usually record?" "I like to record horror novels. In the audio market, it used to be horror, love and another three themes are more popular." "Another subject?" Zhou Ze caught the point. "It''s not allowed to record now. It''s the kind of novel that is a little more explicit. There used to be many people who could record it and would like to listen to it. Now the management is strict. It''s not allowed. As a matter of fact, when we received professional training in class, we used to learn the skills of recording books in this field. " "And special lectures?" "Yes, the teacher started the class. We signed a group of anchors to go to the class together. Dozens of men and women sat together and" aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. Then the teacher kept shouting to us on the platform: more emotional, more intense, more relaxed. " Zhou Ze opens his mouth slightly, which is really knowledge. Imagine the atmosphere. It''s really fascinating. The elegant version of the wine pool. Of course, this is art. After all, that kind of things and things related to that kind of things are not so dirty. After all, we are not born after our mother bathed in the sun. "At that time, when we were in class, one of my sisters was not relaxed enough by the teacher''s name calling. The elder sisters said wrongly," teacher, I''m already relaxed. How can you let me relax? " Finish saying, the girl also smiled, obviously, she is a person who likes to chat and talk, of course, speaking is also her profession. "Why are you interested in coming here?" Zhou Ze asked. Especially in the evening. "A fan asked me to come." The girl replied, "he has been chasing my works for a long time. Since I was just a new man when I started my career six years ago, I have been chasing them. Every day I leave comments and messages to support and encourage me for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he and I live in Tongcheng, but he said he would go back to his hometown, which is far away from Tongcheng. So he wanted to ask me out to meet him. I agreed. " "Did he give a lot of rewards?" Zhou Ze asked. The girl shakes her head, "not many, but the one who is willing to accompany you when you are the most unknown is the one who is most worth cherishing and guarding." "I asked you to come to this bookstore, and said you would go far away." Zhou Ze had a bold guess in his mind. In the eyes of the living, this bookstore of our own is a cold storefront, but in the eyes of another kind, it has an unusual significance. "You said, listen to your book, are all living people?" "Of course, I never click or recommend tickets. These popularity and data are real. There is no zombie powder or Taobao package operation." Obviously, the girl got the meaning of Zhou Ze wrong. Zhou Ze shakes his head and doesn''t answer the question. The girl continued to think Zhou Ze didn''t believe it, and continued to say: "boss, the voice market is not big, but there are more than one billion people in China. Even if the proportion of people who like to listen to the voice books is low, it''s an amazing number to put it on such a large population base. You should know that vision will limit people''s imagination, and hearing will stimulate people''s imagination infinitely. " "It''s a very deep statement." Zhou Ze stands up, and Bai Yingying comes out after taking a bath. She is ready to take a bath. It happened that Zhou Ze saw a man in a white shirt coming in from the bookstore door. He swept around, saw Zhou Ze first, and smiled shyly and fearfully, then saw the girl next to Zhou Ze, and came to him. The girl didn''t seem to see him, but she didn''t feel someone approaching. "I like your work and your voice very much. I''m going to leave now. Please keep going.You''re not the new kid you used to broadcast now. You''re very popular. Even if you don''t have my company and support in the future, you will become more and more popular! Come on! " The boy made an encouraging gesture to the girl, however, the girl did not hear anything. Instead, I looked at the time and murmured about my enthusiastic fans, as if I had broken the appointment with yunyun. Zhou Ze didn''t rush to send the boy to hell, but stayed for a while and picked up a book from the shelf. In fact, the emergence of the Internet is indeed a very magical platform. Across the screen, you can''t just distinguish between a man and a woman who are cute and coquettish. In the forum, in the post, in the book review area, replies to messages, likes you, scolds you, encourages and supports you, may not only be living people, and Chapter 125 Company is the longest love confession, and this kind of company, or the kind that can''t meet at all, the female anchor finally left, she didn''t wait for the person who asked her to come here, estimated to reply and ask why the account broke the appointment. But what she may not know is that the man has left the phallus forever. The boy took the initiative to let Zhou Ze send it. Zhou Ze didn''t ask him what obsession made him stay in the sun all the time, and he didn''t answer. This time, it''s very easy and simple to send the dead to hell. Even, it can be described as "peaceful". There is no resistance, no struggle, no dissatisfaction, there is only a calm. After finishing this business, Zhou Ze went upstairs to take a bath and rest. After moving to a new store, the "business" was much better. Looking at those banknotes piled up constantly, it really can give the "ghost" a great sense of satisfaction. When he woke up, it was already noon, and went downstairs, Zhou Ze saw Lao Dao sitting behind the bar, teasing the little monkey. "Good morning, boss." Lao Dao says hello. Zhou Ze nodded. I sat down on the sofa by the window, and the day of laziness and sunshine would start again. This kind of life is really pleasant, especially looking at the endless crowds outside the South Street. The bustle of the world is all for profit. Seeing people busy for their livelihood and dream, they can steal half a day''s leisure. If there is a contrast, they will have superiority. If there is superiority, they will have better enjoyment. "What would you like to drink, boss?" When can Zhou Ze start? When can white warbler start? Once she leaves too far, Zhou Ze''s sleep will be interrupted. "Tea." The white warbler quickly made tea and brought it to him. At the same time, he put an ashtray in front of Zhou Ze, and then helped Zhou Ze to light up his cigarette before leaving. Sometimes, Zhou Ze is a little confused. Does Bai Yingying know what Mrs. Bai left behind, so she will be considerate to herself. But it seems that she really has some silly and sweet feelings. She also respects and worships Mrs. Bai. Some problems are not suitable for thorough investigation, which is not interesting. Zhou Ze is willing to continue to pretend this muddleheaded. Drinking tea, smoking, anyway, there are not many ghosts in the daytime, so I will be really busy at night. In fact, Zhou Ze still likes to sit in the bookstore and wait for the guests to come to his door, just like Jiang Taigong''s fishing wish. It''s not that there is a B grid, but that he doesn''t feel tired. He doesn''t like to run around. It''s too much trouble. Pick up today''s newspaper and look through it. The gambling case is already in the ferment and trial. The police are very quick. Behind the scenes investors are controlled and arrested. What is waiting for them is a just trial. At this time, the bookstore door behind Zhou Ze was pushed open, and the people who came in let the old man''s eyes shine, which immediately revealed the fierce light! It''s no wonder that Lao Dao suddenly did this, because the person who came in was a monk with a ring scar on his head. It seems that he also had a leper. It''s very interesting. The monk is not tall, just like one meter six. He is a little fat. He doesn''t have the demeanor of an eminent monk. He is worse than the poss of the old Taoist priest opposite. Since ancient times, Buddhists and Taoism have not looked at each other well. In the ancient king Dynasty, when Taoism flourished, Buddhists destroyed Buddhism and Taoism. After all, if we want to rob believers and resources, we will be less if you are more. From the standpoint of Laodao, the bookstore is his territory, and this monk with a scabby head is like a challenge to the library. But what I didn''t expect was that the monk didn''t look at the Taoist priest at all. Facing the "opposite meaning" released by the Taoist priest, he just smiled and went directly to the opposite side of zhouze and sat down. "A cup of tea." Said the leper head monk. The old Taoist priest delivered a cup of tea with a gloomy face, and reminded: "the minimum consumption here is 100. Besides, fortune telling is not accepted here." The monk raised his head slightly, looked at the Taoist priest, smiled and said: "we are different." We are not the same, a very deep sentence not only belittles the old way, but also elevates ourselves. It means that you are a mixed wand. I have real talent and practical learning. We are different. Zhou Ze spits out a smoke ring and sprays it on the other side''s face. It''s not that Zhou Ze wants to show off to the Taoist priest. After all, the visitor is the guest. But as soon as the other party enters the bookstore, Zhou Ze has a faint sense of alarm. The toad head monk was not upset, but he put his hands together and said, "Amitabha." For a while, Zhou Ze suddenly felt uncomfortable all over, like an ant was crawling on his body. At present, Zhou Ze''s fingers with cigarette began to grow black nails slowly. "Please calm down, benefactor. I came here to drink tea and read books. There is no malice." The toad head monk loosened his hands, took the cup and took a sip of tea. At present, Zhou Ze''s discomfort subsided."Go ahead and do it." Zhou Ze said to Lao Dao. The old way can only retreat. "Benefactor, it''s really interesting to open this shop in the downtown area. It''s quiet and quiet." Zhou Ze didn''t speak. "I''m on a tour around the city. Today, I happened to come to Tongcheng, but I found that the two old friends were missing. I was really curious. Later, after a lot of investigation, I knew that the benefactor appeared in Tongcheng." "Who are your two friends?" "One is a woman, just young. An old man works in the Confucian temple. " Zhou Ze thought in his mind that the former should refer to the female ghost who had a problem, and the latter should be the old dwarf in the Confucian temple. "You''re here to avenge them?" "No, no, it''s not. There''s a certain number of causes and causes. It''s a matter of fate. You can''t force or force everything. I just want to see the benefactor today. I want to have a talk with the benefactor and make another good relationship." "It seems that the people who get along well with you have nothing to do with it." The leprechead monk hears the words and laughs silently. Then, Zhou Ze didn''t speak, nor did the monk, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. When the tea was cold, the monk said: "I''m here to tell you some ideas and ideas. Every time I go to a place, I''ll find a local messenger to talk about it." "You say, I listen. After that, the money has to be given. " "Buddha said that all living beings are equal. In fact, all living beings here are not only the living, but also the dead. They were born in Si, grew up in Si, and are no different from the living. In the eyes of the poor monks, they are also human beings and a member of all living beings. Those who seek the good should be cherished as the foundation of all living beings. Those who commit evil should be punished for the misfortune of all living beings. Those who have ghosts and evil spirits have their own golden and angry eyes, but ordinary spirits, or those who linger in the world for obsession or for various reasons, the poor monk feels that they have this right and this freedom. However, since the collapse of the prince of Mount Tai''s mansion, the way of performance points has been followed. All ghosts who stay in the world will be taken to hell. I always disagree with this behavior. Therefore, when we come to persuade the poor, ghosts have their likes and dislikes as well as their advantages and disadvantages. We should not do everything in one piece, otherwise we will be lazy and lazy. " Zhou Ze wants to laugh. Looking at Zhou Ze''s reaction, the monk with the head of a leper sighed. When he was on his way, he would go against the current, knowing that he could not do it. He picked up the newspaper in front of Zhou Ze and turned to the last page, which read about a murder in another province. "I read this newspaper. When this happened, I was not far away. There is a man missing, relatives reported, police speculated that he may be killed, but found no body, helpless. At this time, a woman in the same village told the police that her late mother had a dream for her last night and told that someone had been buried beside her home and occupied her land boundary. At first, the police just used it as a joke, but when they sent people to check the grave of their old mother, they found a newly turned piece of soil. After digging, they found the body of the missing man. Later, according to the evidence left on the corpse, the murderer was found. It was Li Mou from the same village. If the murderer is caught, the victim will be able to close his eyes. In this, the soul of the woman''s old mother did good deeds, good and evil in her heart. Although she stayed in the local area and never went to hell, she didn''t hurt people and even helped people. Do you think the hell division should take her to hell? She may just want to see her children grow up and carry on their families, that''s all. " Zhou Ze took a sip of herbal tea and shook his head. Obviously, Zhou Ze does not agree with this statement. "You still can''t touch me. I''m sorry to let you go for nothing. You can go to other places in other cities, find other ghost jobs and talk about your ideals and ideas. Maybe you can find a confidant and fight for ghost rights with you." The toad head monk smiled helplessly. Obviously, he saw more of this feedback. Now he picked up the newspaper again helplessly, looked at the news on it, and sighed again. Zhou Ze reaches out and presses down the newspaper. Monk Shaotou looked at Zhou Ze in some confusion. "Monk, there is a saying that don''t rush to run before you learn to walk. You say you have been fighting for the rights of ghosts, but you can''t even see clearly. What''s your qualification to speak to ghosts?" "What''s the answer?" Zhou Ze put out his hand and poked at the news, shook his head, and said: "you said you were in that place, then, did you find the old mother''s ghost in that village?" The monk shook his head and said, "I''m not lucky to see you. If I''m lucky to see you, I''ll treat you politely. Although the old man''s body fell, his kindness still exists." Zhou Ze smiled and said, "I haven''t been to that place, but I can bet you with a drawer of money. There is no dead soul of this old mother. After her death, her soul will go to hell.""How could it be Do you believe that there are ghosts in this world The leprechead monk thought it was ridiculous. "The missing victims belong to the same village. The murderer who killed and hid the corpse was from the same village. And then there''s another woman who tells the police the clues in a dream. She''s from the same village, isn''t that obvious? " Zhou Ze lit another cigarette and said: "it was said in the newspaper that the police didn''t believe it at first, but later found the corpse in the cemetery. It was also very strange. This was a reporter''s writing skill, in order to make the news interesting and attractive. But in fact, I believe the local police are clear-minded. The woman came to report it. She probably saw it when the murderer hid the body. " "Then why didn''t she speak directly to the police?" Asked the leprechead monk. "Because the murderer is also from the village. The murderer may have parents, children, brothers and sisters. If they report it directly, will they not be hated by the family? So, she pretended to be a ghost and a God. What kind of mother told her dreams? She mistily revealed the clues in this way so that she would not be hated. It''s like some abduction cases in remote areas. Your neighbors don''t know that this family bought a person to come back? Or, do you think the whole village is a bad person, no one has conscience, no one has benevolence in mind? It''s just because we think that if we report it, we will hate the neighbors in the same village. Even if we sympathize with the poor woman who was abducted, we can only pretend not to see it. " "What is this?" said the leprechead monk, stupefied "Human nature." Chapter 126 The monk came and left suddenly. Of course, under the eyes of the Taoist priest, he paid the bill. "Is this man sick, boss?" The old Taoist asked angrily, "I just stood by and listened to some of them. He actually advised the boss that you should not catch ghosts. Where are your achievements and banknotes from After that, Lao Dao waved and turned off the light in the shop. Even though it was daytime, the brightness of the shop dropped a lot after turning off the light. Then he shouted like a treasure offering: "monkey smash!" The little monkey immediately jumped over with two plastic fans in his hands. The fans were still stained with silver powder. When they waved, they had a really beautiful effect. Lao Dao and monkey stand in a row. Monkey and Lao Dao stamp their feet down neatly and shout at the same time: "our slogan is!" "Try! strive! Work hard! " (squeak) "our spirit is!" "Struggle! struggle! Struggle! " (squeak) "our goal is!" "Styx! Styx! Styx (squeak) "OK, close up!" The monkey immediately backed up and jumped back to the bar. Zhou Ze can''t laugh or cry. "Styx is justice, and Styx is everything." boss, don''t be fooled by him There is a scar on the old Taoist''s chest. It is said that he dodged a knife from others to his own heart by means of Styx at the beginning, so he has a deep obsession with Styx. Zhou Zebai waved his hand to make himself clear. "Eh, it''s you?" The bookstore door was opened and a young man came in. This young man, Zhou Ze, is an intern in the people''s hospital. When he pretended to be a doctor in the hospital, he was there several times. He also helped him out several times. "How are you here?" The young intern was curious about Zhou Ze. Naturally, he didn''t find out the relationship between Zhou Ze and Lin. he thought that Zhou Ze was really a doctor. Of course, it''s also because Zhou Ze''s method of seeing a doctor is really superb, which really makes young interns unable to distinguish. "There''s no future in being a doctor. It''s business." Zhou Ze perfunctorily. "This is your bookstore?" "That''s right." Just then, Tang poetry appeared at the stairway and looked at Zhou Ze. "You sit first, I''ll go." The young doctor sat down beside him and the old man politely served tea. As long as you pick up the tea, it''s a hundred minimum consumption. Zhou Ze went to Tang poetry and said, "what''s the matter?" "Are you free tomorrow?" Tang poetry asked. "No." "What were you going to do tomorrow?" "I haven''t thought about it yet." Tang Shi nodded and indicated that he knew, "we will have dinner together tomorrow night." As soon as the voice fell, Tang poetry and Zhou Ze frowned at the same time. Eating together tomorrow is a normal communication term for ordinary people, but for these two people, it is no less than a torture. Eat together tomorrow night, in their ears, it can be translated as "electric shock together tomorrow night". "Have tea." Tang poetry changed its course. "Is there a guest?" "That''s right." Tang Shi looked around and said, "you can relax. I won''t rob the maid with you any more." Zhou Ze smiles and nods. After chatting with Tang Shi, Zhou Ze turned around and went back to his original position. Lao Dao and the young intern were talking happily, and they had a posture of forgetting their years. Of course, with the experience of Lao Dao, he can chat with anyone who is a good friend. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Boss, he said the bodies of their hospital morgues would always be damaged or lost, but I can''t find out who did it. I just gave him a move." With that, Lao Dao took a plastic bottle out of his pocket. It was phosphor. "I''ll tell you that the safekeeping is done by the insiders of your hospital. You secretly scatter this on the body. If you catch the thief, then your intern can become a regular one." "Transferred to the public security bureau?" Zhou Ze looked at the old man and said, "what''s your idea?" At this time, the young intern answered the phone, which should urge him to go back to the hospital, hung up the phone, smiled at Lao Dao, shook hands, and left the bookstore. "Boss, do you really steal the body?" The old Taoist said curiously that he knew that Zhou Ze was a doctor in his last life, and he must know some secrets. "Yes." Zhou Ze replied. "Then why steal the body and transplant the organ?" Lao Dao asked at once. "When organ transplantation is so simple, the conditions for organ transplantation are very strict. It is basically impossible to steal the corpse from the mortuary for organ transplantation.Generally speaking, it can be sent to some medical schools or research institutes for anatomical experiments before. After all, human corpses are not mice, and experimental materials are scarce. What''s more, some people are superstitious and steal corpses to match with the ghost marriage. In addition, some people think that drinking the powder grinded from the skull of corpses can cure diseases. In a word, there are all kinds of theories, so the phenomenon of stealing corpses is very serious, but now it''s much better to carry out cremation in China. " "Grind the skull into powder? When pearl powder? " Lao Dao made a movement to vomit. Zhou Ze sat down at his window again. A Nissan stopped at the door of the bookstore. A man got off the bus, a man who had been back home before. "You are back!" Lao Dao is very excited to see Xu Qinglang''s figure. He is tired of taking out, so he misses Xu Qinglang''s days in the shop. Zhou Ze is very calm, but also in the heart of a long sigh of relief, his sour plum juice can be quickly drunk out. Xu Qinglang didn''t come in, but waved to Zhou Zezhao and squatted down at the door of the shop. It looks like I''m worried. Zhou Ze walked out of the store, stood beside him, thought about it, and squatted down. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinglang didn''t rush to answer, but handed Zhou Ze a cigarette, then sighed and said: "I went home for a blind date." "Happy occasion." Zhou Ze said. "Alas." "No match?" Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinglang shook his head. "It''s too fast." "To what extent are the sheets rolling?" Xu Qinglang glanced at Zhou Ze, but did not deny it. "So fast." Zhou Ze exclaimed. "I''m not like you. I''m normal." Xu Qinglang reminds me. "Then what do you do with a sad face?" "The problem is, when it''s over, I''ve been given a deposit on the head of the bed and gone." "You were whored?" Zhou Ze has some accidents. Xu Qinglang was a little depressed, saying: "I guess it''s a fluorescent script. It''s the kind you have to turn off the lights to read." Xu Qinglang had no choice but to grab her hair. "after she left, she gave me three thousand yuan for my bed. I took her as my date. I was also surprised that she was too open and avant-garde, or that was love at first sight. I couldn''t help it?" "Most love at first sight, in fact, comes from seeing the color." "It turns out that''s not the case." Xu Qinglang is very entangled. "Did she duck you?" "Can you shut up?" Xu Qinglang looks at Zhou Ze with a sad face. "You take the money, you sleep, and you''re fine." "That''s what I said, but I feel that my self-esteem has been hit. I''m a man with more than 20 suites, and I''ve been treated as a duck by a woman!" "In fact, some things from a different perspective, maybe psychological will be more comfortable." "For example?" "For example, you have the most houses among the people who are ducks." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "Or, of the people with lots of houses, they are the most like ducks." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "Sorry, I''m not very comforting." Zhou Ze patted Xu Qinglang on the shoulder and continued: "cheer up a little bit, bed is the most erosive place in the world. Why should we take it seriously? By the way, you went back to your hometown for a blind date? " "No, we need to remove the ancestral tomb. I''ve gone back to move the ancestral tomb. By the way, something strange happened. I''ll talk to you in a few days. Now I want to go up and have a rest." Xu Qinglang stood up, pushed open the bookstore door, took a bottle of red wine from the bar and went upstairs to his room. The whole afternoon was a leisurely and relaxed time. When it came to eight o''clock in the evening, Zhou Ze was in a good mood. Generally speaking, according to this point, real guests should come here. Xu Qinglang estimated that he had gone to drink and didn''t go downstairs, so he ordered take out for dinner. The old way and the little monkey are sitting on a stool, and the old man and the young monkey are drinking a little rice and a little wine. The door of the bookstore was opened, and there was a crackle in the curtain. It was the intern who pushed the door open. Lao Dao is a little drunk. He reaches out to the intern to have a drink. No way. The whole bookstore, he can''t find anyone else who can drink with him. He can only drink with monkeys. Now there''s a living man coming, so he''s happy."I just got off work. I forgot that I didn''t give you any money when I came here today. By the way, I still have to give you the money of fluorescent powder." The intern is still so dull and honest. "No, it''s only one hundred yuan for tea and one hundred and five yuan for adding fluorescent powder." Said the old Taoist, pretending to be generous. When the other side handed over the money, Lao Dao angrily took it over and patted the intern on the shoulder, saying: "if you really want to thank me, please let me go out to the restaurant and have a good drink with you." Finish saying, the old way looked at Zhou Ze with a little heart. Zhou Ze nodded his head. It was a leave. The intern didn''t refuse either. He''s not a native, and because of his personality, he doesn''t have any good friends here. Now he and Lao Dao hang their shoulders together and go out of the bookstore to find a pub. It''s dark, and the street lights are bright. Lao Dao and the intern walked for a while. When they got to the front tavern, Lao Dao turned into a dark alley nearby and untied his waistband, saying: "I''m sorry, but I need to put some water first." The intern also didn''t see the outside, followed the old way side by side, also untied the belt. "Hey, you son, grounding, I like it!" "Ha ha, it''s exciting. Pee everywhere." The intern was obviously led astray by the old way. "What''s that, human nature? By the way, did you wipe the phosphor I gave you at noon on the body?" Lao Dao asked. "It was wiped, but today the body was lost again. The hospital called the police, but the police still couldn''t find the clue." "No use?" I''m sorry. "Well, it doesn''t work." The intern nodded. "Forget it. Let''s have AA tonight." "It''s OK. I''ll treat you." Said the intern. "In, you this kid has the card face, I take good care of you!" Say, old way also did not wash hands, clapped directly on the shoulder of the other side, in order to encourage! "You''re old, you should be." When the intern smiled, Lao Dao suddenly froze, didn''t notice before, because there were lights in the bookstore and street lights on the road, but in this dark alley, Lao Dao suddenly saw that when the intern laughed, on the teeth in his mouth, had a light layer, fluorescence. Chapter 127 The hand that just peed, trembled slightly. Lao Dao now regrets why he has to go out of class to drink. It''s not a very good and noble career to stay in the bookstore and serve ghosts wholeheartedly! What wine to drink! Lao Dao is not an ordinary person. Although he can''t compare with Xu Qinglang, he has no Taoism at all. He''s just a monk who lives and drinks, but he has served two generations of "ghosts" for good or ill. His eyesight is still there, and he has seen a lot of strange things. The light fluorescence on the intern''s teeth is like the devil''s smile in the dark, which makes people panic. The tap that just put the water seems to be turned on again. If you don''t pay attention, you may drop water. Lao Dao had asked him to sprinkle the fluorescent powder on the corpse, and the intern replied that he did. Then the phosphor appeared on his teeth. This association made people shiver directly. The old Taoist didn''t ask foolishly: Yo, you still have a mood. You brush your teeth with toothpaste with fluorescent powder. "What''s the matter?" The intern looked at Lao Dao and stared at himself all the time. Lao Dao suddenly covered his stomach and apologized: "I''m sorry, my stomach suddenly hurts. I guess it''s a bad stomach recently." "I''ll take you to the hospital. I''m not far from here anyway." The intern helped the old man and asked, "Why are you shaking?" "Mommy, the liver hurts. It''s hardened. I have to go back to take medicine. Otherwise, I''ll have cerebral hemorrhage, stroke and heart disease." Lao Dao is full of nonsense. In a word, it''s just one sentence. I want to withdraw! Even if he has other incurable diseases, he has to withdraw. The world is too dangerous. It''s still safe in the study. Now the old Taoist suddenly feels how safe Zhou Ze is when he is languid in the sun, and how much consolation Miss Tang gives every time she speaks coldly! "I''ll take you back." Said the intern. "No, you''re tired. It''s time for a rest. Would you like to go back to work tomorrow? That can''t be sloppy. You need to cure people. " After saying that, the old Taoist didn''t wait for the intern to reply. He broke away from each other''s support and ran to the bookstore. Under the streetlight, the old man looked back as he ran. He was afraid that the intern would suddenly catch up with him, but the other side had been standing in the black alley where they were booing before, and didn''t move. And that group of fluorescent light, but has been there, like the other side standing there, smiling at their own running. He ran to the library in one breath, pushed open the door of the shop, fell on his knees and gasped for breath. He ran back with the strength of milk. He was already sweating, half hot and half scared. Zhou Ze is sitting at the back of the bar sorting out the cupboard, looking at the old way back, laughing and saying: "what''s the matter?" "Boss, do you know what I just saw? That goods, that goods teeth reflect light!" Lao Dao narrated the course of things there, dancing with his hands, saying that he was not easy to break away from the devil''s hands. He also went through a fierce fight, which made the mountain collapse, the earth crack, the water backflow, and the sun and the moon change color! Seriously, it''s so horrible! But Zhou Ze is still calm, like no one else to continue to do things. After finishing saying that, Lao Dao took up the water on the table and drank it up, calmed down his panic and asked, "boss, how can you feel nothing?" "Maybe they''re just playing a prank with you." "Mischief?" The old man cried, "what if not?" "That''s because they have a little bit of corpse eatery. It''s no big deal. You can go to the police. It seems that there is a crime of destroying corpses, which can be sued." "And then?" Lao Dao continued. "And then what?" "What are you not going to do, boss?" The old Taoist was surprised. "What do I need to do?" Zhou Ze asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "Didn''t you come back safely, and there was no accident. Besides, if it was him who ate the corpse, would he sprinkle fluorescent powder on purpose and then eat the corpse? Is he stupid? " "Boss, believe it or not, I don''t think it''s a joke." The old Taoist said seriously, "I think for the sake of social peace, we should not sit back and ignore. If he is really a corpse eater, now he secretly eats the corpse in the hospital. Fortunately, what should he do if he can''t steal the corpse later? Who can guarantee that he won''t do more in the future. " Hearing this, Zhou Ze nodded, as if he thought what the old Taoist said was very reasonable. Then he reached out his hand and patted the little monkey on his head, saying: "then you can take the monkey brother to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons. It''s also a magnificent world in the world." The little monkey was not aware of the sharp, but seemed to be quite encouraged. He vigorously waved the plastic toy hammer in his hand."Squeak!" Lao Dao''s face collapsed directly and he sat down in the chair beside him. Obviously, he was still a little scared. After a while, the old man looked up and looked at Zhou Ze. He found that he was preparing some snacks and small wine. He was curious and said, "boss, are you preparing for supper?" "Tribute." "Tribute? Qingming is over. Go to the grave? " "Well." "To whom?" "Give it to me." "This "Today is my birthday." Zhou Ze explained. The Taoist priest was slightly shocked. He always felt that a "big living man" said to give his confession in front of him, which was a deep sense of disobedience, and it was to make a life for himself. Zhou Ze packed his things, carried them with a shoulder bag, and walked out of the bar. "Boss, I''ll go with you." "You don''t have a driver''s license," the old man said courteously Zhou Ze hesitated and nodded. In case I run into traffic police when I drive, I really have some trouble without a driver''s license. The Taoist priest opened Xu Qinglang''s Nissan and took Zhou Ze to the cemetery. The cemetery has been closed, but the railings here are not so high. You can go in after a little turning. The Taoist priest understood why Zhou Ze came at night. Only at night, when there was no one around, could he feel that feeling. In the cemetery, tombstones are arranged in order. Many people''s lives, and in the end, are finished here. In the evening, there were whispers in the cemetery, like someone talking there. At first, Lao Dao thought he was a phantom, but after listening carefully for a while, he found that there was a sound. He immediately reached out and touched his crotch. "Boss, there is evil spirit!" Zhou Ze ignored. He pointed to a small shelf in front of him. There was a box on it. There was a loudspeaker in it. The surface was solar cell. The sound is coming out of it. Lao Dao was a little confused. He looked curiously at it. There were instructions on it, what programs were broadcast at what time of day, morning news, emotional programs, international news, local news, etc. "Wipe, so humanized?" Lao Dao had only heard of leaving two-dimensional code on his tombstone before. He thought it was very avant-garde. Unexpectedly, someone put this thing beside his tombstone to relieve boredom. Zhou Ze found his own tombstone, on which he put his own photos, and briefly described his life. Just after the Tomb Sweeping Day, there are wreaths and some small toys and letters in front of the tombstone. Some of them have their own colleagues and children in the orphanage. Zhou Ze sat down in front of his tombstone and opened the letters one by one, which were all the words the children said to him to express their missing feelings. At the beginning of the letter are "brother Zhou" and "dear brother Zhou". Some children''s letters are still filled with Pinyin because they don''t recognize all the characters. Zhou Ze leaned on his tombstone and looked at it quietly. He did not cry or have rosy eyes. After watching for a while, Zhou Ze put out the wine and food he brought, and then he reached out to take it slowly and drank it slowly. He usually eats in pain, this time no exception, but it seems to have the effect of sour plum juice when watching the letters from the children to him and eating at the same time. Although still very difficult to swallow, although still very disgusting, but I was able to bear this time did not spit out. Lao Dao squatted beside him and looked at the boss who ate tribute. He didn''t say anything. He understood. He''s dead, but he''s still alive. The tribute is for himself, for his own enjoyment. At this time, it seems that the real time is quiet. After reading the letter, Zhou stretched out and looked at his tombstone. He remembers the day when he was pushed into a crematorium where the fire consumed him. Erased, traces of his last life. Under the tombstone, there is his own ashes. "Boss, why don''t I secretly dig it out for you and take it back as a souvenir?" The old man made an idea nearby. Zhou Ze shakes his head. Let him go of the past. He doesn''t have that deep obsession. Maybe he used to, but now he''s slowly looking away. But, inadvertently, Zhou Ze found that the location of the tombstone masonry has a very subtle trace, he immediately used his cell phone flashlight to shine down. The old Taoist saw this, and he also fell down to look at it together. Then he said, "this tombstone has been opened recently!" Instinctively, Zhou Ze had a bad feeling that he didn''t intend to take his own ashes, but that doesn''t mean that he would like to see his own ashes come to an accident. After all, it''s your own thing. The fingernails of ten fingers grow out immediately. Zhou Ze directly uses his fingernails to insert into the gap and pry outward, which saves even the shovel.Soon, the masonry below was dug, and a black urn was inside. Take out the urn. It has weight, which means there is something in it. Zhou Ze pried the key with his fingernails, and then opened the urn. In the box, there is something, but it is not ashes, it is a crystal clear small particle. "Ma bang, boss, you have burned out the relics." Zhou Ze reaches out and grabs a small grain. He pinches it gently and breaks it. At the same time, he murmurs with suppressed terror and anger: "have you seen the plastic relics?" Chapter 128 Anger? Must be angry! "Boss, we Let''s call the police. " The old way suggested beside. Then he found that Zhou Ze looked at him with a kind of care for the mentally disabled children. Well Did I say the wrong thing? But don''t you always say that you need to find police and be a law-abiding citizen? I''ve been carrying out your speech and spirit. "Lao Dao." Zhou Ze said slowly. "On." "Are you angry that your money has been stolen?" "Of course I''m angry." "Are you angry that your ashes have been stolen?" "Well..." Who is so abnormal as you? Your original body has become ashes, and you can even discuss whether you are angry. "I''m going to find that guy." Zhou Ze''s eyes began to have a black glossy flow, ten nails exuded a strange light. "Then, tear him to pieces!" It''s not good to steal anything. If you steal my ashes, I want you and my ashes to be buried together. "Over there is the cemetery office. Go there and adjust the surveillance video." Zhou Ze commands Lao Dao. Lao Dao nods quickly. OK, you''re the boss. If you want to make it all right, I won''t speculate about it. The door lock of the cemetery was directly broken by Zhou Ze. The two walked in. The old Taoist sat down in front of the computer in the monitoring room and began to retrieve the previous video. At the same time, he locked the camera that could observe the location of Zhou Ze''s tombstone. "In the evening, during the Qingming Festival." Zhou Ze gave the specific time. Because the trace of moving the tombstone hasn''t completely disappeared, it''s definitely a matter of a few days ago. Otherwise, in another ten and a half days, Zhou Ze can''t find the trace. Even when I come to worship myself every year, I may not know that what I worship is not my own ashes or my past, but a box of plastic balls. Then I come to a box of plastic balls to express my sadness on Chinese New Year''s day. "Boss, I want to say that since the other party stole something, they should delete the surveillance video by the way. It''s the same on TV. Now we are going to check the surveillance video, which is the most disliked water plot when I watch TV plays. It''s no use. It''s just a perfunctory play Zhou Ze''s hand is on Lao Dao''s shoulder, and his fingernails are gently swinging. It''s cold and moribund, like stabbing into Lao Dao''s body directly. The old man was shocked. He immediately sat in a critical position and didn''t dare to beep any more. He seriously began to play back the surveillance video. "Stop!" Cried Zhou Ze. Lao Dao immediately pressed pause. "Back up a little bit." The Taoist priest began to step back. Sure enough, a figure in red appeared in the picture. The quality of the monitored picture was not very good. In addition, it was night, so the figure of the person in the picture was very fuzzy, and he could only see what color he was wearing. Did you really find it? Lao Dao was a little surprised. The picture is playing slowly. in the picture, the man in red bends down and holds two kinds of scalpels in his hand to pry the tombstone open. The action is crisp, not slower than Zhou Ze used his nails before. Then the other side took out the urn, took out a glass container, poured the ashes into it, and then sprinkled something into the urn. If there is no accident, it should be a bunch of plastic balls. The man put the glass bottle in his arms, then turned his head sideways and looked at the camera. From the perspective of surveillance video, it is equal to that the other party aims the camera at itself and looks at the person watching the video. The other side deliberately put his face close to the camera, this face, Zhou Ze felt very familiar. This is an East Asian face with very white skin. He began to search for this person''s information in his chaotic memory. Unfortunately, he entered that state when he fought against the lady in blue on the platform last time, resulting in a serious lack of memory at that time. For a while, he could not remember who the other party was. "Amen!" After finishing these words, the other party directly turns around and leaves, leaving behind a meaningful smile. Until the other side''s last "amen" came out, Zhou Ze''s pupil suddenly shrank, the memory picture began to turn upside down, and finally appeared in the villa surrounded by rape flowers, the priest standing there quietly beside the dining table. It''s him! He stole his own ashes! "Boss, do you know this man?" Lao Dao thought Zhou Ze''s reaction was strange. "Well." When they went out of the cemetery, it was past 1:00 a.m. Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and called Xu Qinglang first, but Xu Qinglang was drunk and didn''t answer.Zhou Ze can only call Tang Shi. "What is it?" "Help me wake up Xu Qinglang, no matter what way." "Good." About half a minute later, there was a scream on the other end of the phone. Later, Xu Qinglang answered the phone plaintively and scolded directly: "you are sick, please call her to wake me up!" "Give me the phone number of the lady who rented our shop." "Tut, I''m looking for it." Xu Qinglang heard the anger suppressed in Zhou Ze''s voice, and did not continue to complain with Zhou Ze. He immediately began to find the phone, and then said the number. Zhou Ze called, but there was a tone on the other end of the line: "the phone you dialed is off, please call later." Zhou took a deep breath. Although Tongcheng is a small city with a population of only a few million, it is very difficult to find a person without any network in it. But now Zhou Ze''s anger urgently needs a vent, but he has no way to find the priest''s specific information. When I returned to the bookstore in the evening, Tang Shi was sitting in the bookstore looking at the magazine, while Xu Qinglang was sitting at the bar with a little bruise on his face. "Contacted?" Xu Qinglang asked as he covered his face with eggs. Zhou Ze shook his head. "Hiss..." Xu Qinglang felt more pain on his face, and was beaten in vain with him? Zhou Ze went to Tang poetry and asked, "is there any way to find a person quickly in this land?" Tang Shi put down the magazine in her hand and asked, "take your fingernails and scrape on the ground to see if you can call out a land lord." "I''m serious." "I can''t help it. Did you lose anything?" Tang poetry asked. Zhou Ze didn''t answer. He lost his ashes. It''s not a glorious thing. He even said that his underwear was stolen. It seems that there''s no way. The lady''s phone can''t be reached, and Zhou Ze believes that even if it''s through, there''s no way to find the priest''s address and news through the lady. It seems that the other side has investigated himself specially. He can let video surveillance go. The reason is probably that he is very confident in his hiding place and thinks that he can''t find him even if he finds out about it. All of a sudden, Zhou Ze thought of something, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number without saving his name: "Hello, who are you?" There''s a cute voice from the other end of the phone. "Tell your sister to come out and talk." Zhou Ze said. "Who are you? I don''t have a sister Constable, I was just sleeping. " Luoliyin suddenly became the voice of Yujie. "Help me find someone, a priest from Japan, who has been active in Tongcheng recently." "Good." Then just listen to a call from the other end of the phone: BIU, the phone is hung up. Zhou Ze is a little untrue. he didn''t think of his new brother. oh no, is a little sister, efficiency is so fast. After he orders something, he goes to work directly. "Hello, ask you a question." Tang poetry suddenly said. Zhou Ze looks at Tang poetry. "Have you had a bad conscience lately?" Tang poetry refers to the position of the heart. Zhou Ze didn''t understand what he meant, then shook his head. "Ah..." Tang poetry smiled, "it seems that you are getting used to it." "What are you used to?" "Get used to living without conscience." Tang Shi stood up, seemingly ready to go upstairs, and at the same time reminded: "tomorrow night, together for tea, don''t forget." "I''m not in the mood." Tang poetry, no doubt, continued upstairs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the first apartment, a priest sits on the sofa, and there are some pictures and materials on the tea table in front of him. He is sitting there meditating and talking to himself at the same time. At this time, the door is opened. When the intern came in, he saw the priest sitting on his sofa. He was shocked and shouted: "who are you? Why are you in my house!" At the same time, the intern reached for his cell phone and prepared to call the police. He felt that he had been burglarized at home. The priest appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, holding his wrist with one hand and clasping his neck with the other. The mobile phone fell to the ground, and the neck was raised by the priest, the intern felt a strong sense of suffocation. The priest remained in this position until the eyes of the intern began to spread slowly, and his face also showed a little grim color."I''ve fed you the things extracted from his ashes. How can you only become such a corpse eater? I want this kind of thing to have a fart use." The priest kicked the intern in the ass, the intern fell to the ground, and then immediately got up, there was a drop of saliva in the corner of his mouth. "Bahaw." A piece of raw pig''s hoof was thrown on the ground by the priest, the intern rushed to hold the theme in his hand and chewed it. There were still blood stains on the pig''s hoof on the corner of his mouth, but there was a color of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Obviously, pig''s hoof pork could not satisfy him. The priest shook his head and reluctantly returned to the sofa. "It seems that the reason why he can become a zombie is not his body, but his soul. Because the body has entrusted his soul, some changes have taken place. After ordinary people take it, some changes have taken place. But this kind of change is not enough. Don''t say zombies, even zombies can''t do it, but there is a lovely hobby - eating corpses. " The priest rubbed his hands, "so, is it not the body, but the soul? The body of his last life is not the original product? On the surface, it looks like the arrangement of female ghost, but in fact, there is something more hidden? " The priest took his coffee and took a sip. On the tea table in front of him, there were pictures of Zhou Ze''s last life, Xu Le, his sister-in-law, and even the old man who was sent to the hospital that day to stab Zhou Ze with his fingernails. The priest took out the scalpel, cut up the photos of the old man and his sister-in-law directly, and then took a long breath, "we need to investigate again." Chapter 129 No matter your mood is good or bad, there is one thing that doesn''t change and change according to people''s will, that is time. One day passed, and in the evening, Zhou Ze sat on the sofa and played with a pen. Little Lori had not heard from her. Zhou Ze doesn''t think that the other side is perfunctory. After all, the life and death of the other side lies in one''s own thoughts. If she dares to perfunctory and pretend to be "BIU" and sneak back to sleep and recuperate, she can only win. In fact, the ashes of the last life are not as important as you said. Even if zhouze''s ashes are in his own hands, he is suggested to scatter them in a sea or a river, and zhouzexing may do the same. Let the past go with the wind, let the past return to the dust, Zhou Ze is not like the protagonist in the drama of bitterness, he values something more than his own life. But the problem is that you can lose your own things and things that are deeply related to you, but someone dares to steal them. That''s not good. This is no longer a matter of loss of interest, but the most direct offense. That priest, that Japanese priest, Zhou Ze hopes to find him in the next moment, and then personally pierce him with his fingernails; he doesn''t want ashes, after killing him, he will also make them ashes, find some shit to mix with him. Little Lori must be still looking for it, and Zhou Ze knows that as a senior old devil, little Lori''s foundation in the city must be much deeper than her own. So even if not, the only thing Zhou Ze can do now is to eat, sleep and keep his energy while waiting. The old way is to see that Zhou Ze''s mood today is not very good, it''s impossible for ordinary people to enjoy the anger of their ashes being stolen, but the boss enjoyed it. At this time, Lao Dao brought over a cup of coffee and felt that he should say something to relieve the boss''s depression. He immediately said: "boss, the Japanese will find it soon. Generally in Chinese film and television works and novels, the Japanese are the standard high-risk creatures with a long life span." Zhou Ze didn''t look at Lao Dao, but took a sip of coffee. He didn''t want to chat with Lao Dao when he was in a bad mood, because he was afraid that he would have the impulse to stab Lao Dao when he was in a bad mood. Maybe his last boss had this impulse, too? At this time, Tang Shi came down from upstairs. She was wearing a black dress today. This is a very cold and gorgeous woman, and she always pursues high standard and exquisite dress, which seems to be her obsessive-compulsive disorder. Zhou Ze remembers that when she just woke up, she asked Lao Dao to buy new clothes and change them. "Tea." The Tang poetry is cold. "I won''t go." Zhou Ze is not in that mood. Looking at Zhou Ze, Tang poetry stood still. She can''t whine or ask for help. She has always been that cold attitude. Therefore, when she looks at you, you will feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Zhou Ze is a soft hearted and kind-hearted person. He can''t bear others'' grievances and unhappiness, and always puts himself in others'' shoes. Of course, the pen in my hand just out of my control has been shivering slightly and has the posture of penetrating my chest at any time. Well, get up. "Go ahead and have tea." Zhou Ze said. Tang Shi takes back her eyes and pushes open the door of the store. "Boss, it''s a little cold at night. Bring more clothes." Lao Dao said attentively. Zhou Ze waved to show that he didn''t use it. Then, Zhou Ze opened the door too, then, there was no next step. Because Tang Shi stood by the wire pole at the door, motionless, not like waiting for a car, Zhou Ze could only stand by, I don''t know what she meant. Half an hour later, Tang Shi still stood there, motionless, even his expression did not change. Zhou Ze began to squat down and take out a cigarette. An hour later, Tang poetry was still motionless, while Zhou Ze simply sat on the curb of the horse, with cigarette butts all over the place. Looking at the bookstore door, which is less than two meters away from her, Zhou Ze really wants to take a hammer to open a ladle for the girl and ask her what is in her mind. Why can''t you wait in the bookstore when you stand less than two meters away from the door? Inside the shop door, Lao Dao and Bai Yingying, including Xu Qinglang, pass by from time to time. Looking at the boss, he still sits outside. Then, he still sits outside. Zhou Ze raised his head slightly and lowered his head. Suddenly, there was an illusion that life was very difficult.Finally, a white Rongwei came and stopped at the door of the bookstore. Are you here? Tea drinkers? Because Zhou Ze saw Tang poetry move, she went forward. Zhou Ze also stood up and watched the door open, wondering whether to organize the salesmen who watched his hilarious jokes to shout several times in bikini with a colored ball and a leg: "welcome, welcome..." But it seems that in addition to Yingying, there are two others No, it seems that in addition to the old way, the other two people are pretty and eye-catching. But then, Zhou Ze was stunned. There was a person sitting in the car, who was the driver. But when the driver got off the car, it gave people a sense of excessive indulgence. The thick black eye circles, coupled with the excited state, make it easy to associate whether the goods are driving with drugs. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." As soon as the driver got out of the car, he covered his stomach and laughed. There was a pig''s laugh. Zhou Ze approaches him, lowers his head and looks at him. "Ha ha ha ha ha Where is this? " The driver asked with a smile. "Through the city." Zhou Ze replied. the other side''s trump, should be a friend of Sichuan. "Ha ha ha ha ha Where is the city? I haven''t heard of it. " "In Jiangsu." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Ha ha ha ha ha I''m driving out to buy a set. Why don''t I sleep all the way to Jiangsu? " You ask me who I ask? Zhou Ze felt that there was something wrong with the driver''s brain. Well, Zhou Ze had guessed whether the tea drinker that Tang Shi was looking for would be the one, but if that person was like this, Zhou Ze would like to "hahaha" with him. "Hahahaha, I''m so tired, I''m so sleepy." The driver continued to ha ha ha. "Ha ha ha ha, can you stop laughing?" "Hahahaha, no, I don''t know why I''m so happy!" driver. "Hahahaha, are you sick?" Zhou Ze. "Ha ha ha ha, yes, I drive more than 2000 kilometers from Chengdu to this city without sleep. My brain seems to be really sick." "Hahahaha, what are you doing here?" "Ha ha ha ha, there''s someone in my trunk. I think he''s my father or mother. I sent him here happily!" "Hahahaha Well? " Zhou Ze stopped laughing and looked to the trunk. Then he saw Tang Shi raise his hand, the whole car vibrated, creak, without unlocking, the trunk directly opened. Although the white Rongwei has gone through more than two thousand kilometers of long journey and has become a bit gloomy, Tang poetry''s gesture that can''t wait to open the lock directly and violently is still a little too much. In the trunk, there is a person, oh no, to be exact, is a person and a cat. There was a bandage around the man''s eyes. There was some fresh blood in the bandage. Beside the man, there was a cat lying still. One person, one cat, are like dead, there is only a slight fluctuation in the chest to tell the people next to them that they still have a breath. Tang Shi stooped to pick up the white cat and looked into the room. "Lao Dao." "Come on, what''s the matter?" The Taoist priest trotted over and took a look at the trunk. He was shocked and immediately came to pick up the man with bandages on his eyes. "Boss, how did you become like this? How miserable you are!" Zhou Ze on one side knew that Lao Dao was not crying for him, but he always felt uncomfortable standing by listening to the cry. One man, one cat, was carried into the bookstore by Tang Shi and Lao Dao, while the shopkeeper still held the door and continued "ha ha ha ha ha..." Zhou Ze understood. The driver is really unlucky. He is hypnotized. He went out to buy a set and estimated that there were some girls in the hotel. As a result, he drove directly from Chengdu to Tongcheng. But how to untie hypnosis? Fortunately, when the people in the car were carried in, it seemed that the driver had recovered to normal, and directly fell to the ground and fell asleep. Finally, the driver was sent to a nearby hotel by Xu Qinglang to open a room. As for whether the owner of the hotel would misunderstand anything, Zhou Ze was not clear. He went straight up to the second floor and came to Tang Shi''s bedroom. The man was lying there, motionless. To be honest, Zhou Ze was very grateful to him. If he hadn''t been killed in Chengdu, his relationship with Xiao Luoli would not have been so harmonious.Maybe now I am facing the pursuit of little Lori or have been killed. "Can he wake up?" Zhou Ze asked. Tang Shi didn''t answer. She wiped his face with a wet towel. Be careful, and be obedient. Why didn''t I get this treatment when I was injured? All of us are dead. Is our Xu Le more handsome than this one? "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask if he will attract the attention of ghost guards from other places when he is here, and then another group of people will come to encircle him? Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to get rid of him. I just asked him so that I could make some preparations. After all, you don''t have ghost ID card, so you can''t wash your identity for the time being. " Tang poetry looked at Zhou Ze and said, "ghost difference syndrome?" Do you really or falsely don''t know? Zhou Ze takes out his ghost card and shakes it in front of Tang poetry. "it''s this thing. With it, you can wash your identity. As long as you don''t do anything too hot next, you can be stable for a long time, but it''s hard to get this thing. You have to get it by luck." At this time, the comatose man on the bed shivered slightly, in his sweater pocket, seemed to have something spilled down, fell to the floor from the bed, fell to the ground, is one ground, ghost difference syndrome. Chapter 130 Xu Qinglang sat on a sofa smoking cigarettes, in front of a glass of beer with ice. Zhou Ze came over, reached for his beer and drank it. "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Qinglang knows that Zhou Ze doesn''t drink at ordinary times. "It''s the same as the last time you showed off in front of that Corgi girl that you had more than 20 suites." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. After a period of silence, Xu Qinglang poured another glass of wine for Zhou Ze, and the two men sat quietly. "Tell you something. I meant to say it yesterday, but I''m not in the mood." "I''m not in the mood now." "Isn''t it just that the ashes were stolen? It''s equivalent to that the toenails you cut off before were collected by a pervert. What''s to worry about?" "It''s easy for you to say that." "I envy you very much. I think if one day I can drink while grieving that my ashes have been stolen, I can laugh when I lie in the quilt." Xu Qinglang''s face is serious, Yes, if the ancestral tomb is gouged or the ashes of his parents are stolen by his enemies, he must be angry and worried! But no one seems to be in a hurry after his ashes have been stolen. "So should I post a micro blog, which is low-key, luxurious and meaningful?" Zhou Ze asked. "Ha ha, are you kidding? By the way, has the thief found it?" "Little Lori is still looking." Now, Zhou Ze can only wait for the news. At this time, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang looked at the stairway, and the old road came down with a man on its back. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. After that, Tang Shi ignored Zhou Ze. There was a taxi outside. Tang Shi and the man got into the taxi together. It seems that they are going to leave. Just came and left, the man was still in a coma. The most important thing was that when he was in a coma, he even "shook" for a while, and the ghost difference syndrome was all over the ground. Before Zhou Ze could wake up for a chat, they were ready to leave. Of course, Zhou Ze didn''t stay either, because we all know that we are not the kind of polite and reserved people who like to be polite. If you want to stay, stay. if you want to go, there is no need to refuse or do anything superficial. The taxi went away, but to Zhou Ze''s surprise, the old man came back, and he didn''t go. Zhou Ze thought Lao Dao would follow him. Lao Dao went back to the shop as if nothing had happened. "Hello." Cried Zhou Ze. The old Taoist turned his head and looked at Zhou Ze with a simple smile, saying: "boss, Miss Tang took Mr. Liang to leave. Before that, Miss Tang had already arranged a new residence. They were going to Shanghai. She said that now they have certificates, and it''s not convenient to talk about your boss again." "Why didn''t you follow?" Zhou Ze asked. "I am your loyal old way!" The old Taoist said with a straight face. "Tell the truth." "I can''t live without you." "Sincerely." Zhou Ze looked at his fingernails. "Mr. Liang looks like this now. It''s impossible to open the Ming shop in the near future. I have nothing to do with it, so I can only continue to help you here." Zhou Ze nodded and went to his bar. These days, business is good. He sent many ghosts down, so he saved a lot of money. After drawing out half of it, Zhou took it out and handed it to Lao Dao. "give it to them. They are new here and should be short of money." Zhou Ze worries that if Tang Shi is short of money, she will rob the bank directly. That woman can do anything. Styx money can be used as consumable or bank card. Someone will drop money at your door after burning it anyway. I didn''t expect Lao Dao to shake his head directly, saying: "boss, Mr. Liang is very rich. He has many villas in Shanghai, real estate all over the country, and many boxes of small goldfish." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Heart, too painful to breathe Zhou Ze felt that he had suffered two critical attacks in an hour, and they were invisible. Put the money back, Zhou Ze sat down quietly. At this time, just at the door came a girl. She was wearing a little ragged clothes, which could even be described as not covering her body. In fact, to be honest, under the wise leadership of the CPC Central Committee, people''s living standards have been constantly improved, and people''s material and spiritual lives have been constantly enriched and enriched. In the new era and new policies, with the help of targeted poverty alleviation measures, poor households can also get a lot of help. It can be said that the era of the Chinese people''s well-off society is not far away.Even in some cities there will be some beggars, but it''s really rare to see beggars who are so miserable that they are not fully clothed these years. Lao Dao is still cleaning the table. It seems that he didn''t see the little girl come in. And the little monkey jumped directly to the head of Lao Dao. Two monkey claws grabbed Lao Dao''s head and manipulated Lao Dao to look at the little girl''s position. "Is there a ghost?" The old man said to himself as he took the tears out of his pocket and wiped them on himself. No way. In this bookstore, only he can''t see the ghost directly. Seeing the dirty little girl, Lao Dao looked at Zhou Ze consciously. "Boss, here are the guests. Welcome." The old voice shouted, like a dream back to the ancient Yingchun tower. Girls, come out to meet the guests! Come on, mom. Xu Qinglang stands up and prepares cold dishes and drinks. Zhou Ze signals the girl to follow him. The girl was a little confused and afraid. She looked at Zhou Ze and the Taoist priest, but she went to the private room with Zhou Ze according to her instinct. Zhou Ze sat down and motioned to the other side to sit down. The girl sat down, and Xu Qinglang brought some cold dishes and a steamed bun. When he was about to pour the wine, Zhou Ze signaled that he would not use it. Although it''s a ghost, it''s still a child. And from the look of the little girl, it can be seen that she is not the kind of existence of Tianshan children''s grandma. The girl began to gobble up food, which was obviously "hungry". And this kind of hunger is more similar to being hungry before death. Zhou Ze sat there silently, watching the girl eat. When the girl finished eating, a satisfied smile appeared on her face, saying: "it''s so full. It''s so full." The girl''s words have a strong accent of Tongcheng dialect. Children of this age, you let him speak dialect may not be able to speak, basically a mouth of Mandarin. "When you''re full, go ahead." Zhou Ze is ready to open the door of hell. The little girl looked at Zhou Ze fearfully, but she didn''t cry or quarrel, so she waited silently. "Wait." While watching the little girl eating, Xu Qinglang suddenly said, "would you like some meat?" The little girl was stunned for a moment, then her eyes lit up and she nodded. "Then wait." This is to the little girl, and also to Zhou Ze. De Le, old Xu wants to be a good person. Zhou Ze has no reason to stop him. He also continues to sit there. After a quarter of an hour, Xu Qinglang brought a plate of braised pork, and the little girl continued to eat. In fact, the ghost eats food for worship and incense. The little girl seems to eat in a whirlwind, but in fact, the dishes on the table are not passive in the eyes of ordinary people. "Meat, is it delicious?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Delicious, delicious." Said the little girl. "You''re a mother today?" Zhou Ze said curiously. Xu Qinglang shook his head, and there was a light sadness between his eyebrows. Since he came back yesterday, he has always maintained this kind of Dai Yu''s sad autumn temperament. A man who has lost his life seems to have lost his meaning. Zhou Ze feels that he should be glad that there is no well in the study, or Xu Niang may choose to die directly. The little girl finished eating, then clapped her stomach, looked at Zhou Ze. This time she was very good. When she was full, she was a very sensible child. She knew she was on her way. Zhou Ze stood up, opened the door to hell and asked: "go in." Zhou Ze didn''t ask her story. Maybe she had heard more stories before, and Zhou Ze didn''t like stories so much. Most of the dead have their own sad stories. The little girl blinked, looked at Zhou Ze, and asked: "can you eat before you go in?" "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. "Then I''ll call everyone. The villagers are hungry. I want everyone to have enough to eat." Zhou Ze''s hand trembled when he opened the door of hell, and there was "everyone" to call? This means there is still a good wave of performance to fight for? Subconsciously, Zhou Ze closed the door of hell that had just been opened. Boss Zhou is in the initial stage of career struggle. He urgently needs performance to prove himself. He naturally knows the truth of long-term fishing."Where is your home?" Zhou Ze asked. "Three villages." The little girl replied. "Where are the three villages? Which district? Rugao or Menhai or Chongchuan port gate? " Although Zhou Ze returned to his soul with a corpse, he was from Tongcheng in his last life, but he still did not remember that there were three villages in Tongcheng. Zhou Ze looks at Xu Qinglang, who shakes his head and signals that he doesn''t know. "I don''t know." The girl didn''t know where the three villages were, and even the names of the districts and counties Zhou Ze said, she had never heard of them. "Then..." Zhou Ze had no choice but to ask: "br > " can you go back the same way? " The girl shook her head in a dazed way. "I don''t know how I got out of the village, and then I walked and walked and came here." Can''t you go back? Zhou Ze even began to doubt whether the girl came from the next city, which is a ghost passing through the world, but it''s not right to think about it. A girl speaking Tongcheng dialect is unlikely to be from other places. Just when Zhou Ze was struggling, Xu Qinglang on one side took out his mobile phone and searched. "Have you found it?" Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinglang shook his head. "I didn''t find the information about this administrative village." "Can''t find it on the Internet?" Zhou Ze has some accidents. "Ah, wait a minute. Here is a post about" three villages " Xu Qinglang motioned to Zhou Ze and so on, and then clicked into the post, saying: "the title of this post is: ''ask the big one, is there a place called" three villages "in the whole city?" "What about the next response?" Asked Zhou. "No. I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. No. Never heard of it. Upstairs + 1........ " Xu Qinglang kept turning the page, then froze, looked down for a while, then looked up to Zhou Ze. "What did you find?" "Here''s a reply: when I was a child, my grandmother told me that she was from three villages, but when she was ten years old, she went back to her hometown in Xingdong town with her grandmother. After a few days, when she went back, she found the village, no more. " "No more?" Zhou Ze was stunned. No, What do you mean? "There''s a question down there." Xu Qinglang said, "I''ll look for this man''s reply When he found it, he replied to the above people''s questions and said: "that year was 1938. Why don''t you think the village is gone?" Chapter 131 1938? Zhou Ze looked at the little girl and Xu Qinglang, and said: "the devil has been in Tongcheng for 38 years?" Xu Qinglang thought for a while and said, "it seems that he entered Tongcheng in March of 38 years." In that case, the so-called three villages are likely to be tragedies of an era. This village should be flattened when the ghosts enter the city. The whole village, including the little girl, is basically spared. That is to say, the grandmother of the poster was lucky and survived. Up to now, there is no way to search for other information about the three villages, and there is no official record. This is not the official slack, but in that era, there were countless similar tragedies, and the situation was turbulent year after year. In fact, many people who died tragically were forgotten. "That is to say, the whole village that died during the Anti Japanese war has not been reincarnated?" Zhou Ze frowned, has it been 80 years, more than a dozen years, and the spirits of the whole village still stay in place? "I don''t know, but look at this little girl, it should be like this. Let''s go to the city library to check the local chronicles, see where the specific location of the three villages is, or consult the relevant people." Xu Qinglang got up, took his car key and went out directly. In this matter, he is very positive. Unlike Zhou Ze, he is positive because of his performance, and he just wants to do something from his heart. At the end of the day, it''s all folks. Zhou Ze sat down in a nearby chair, reached out and pointed to the old man: "look at her." Lao Dao nodded and looked at the little girl with the little monkey. The little girl was a little confused and didn''t know what happened. She just stood there instinctively and didn''t dare to move much. The little monkey reached out like he wanted to touch the girl''s soul. He was directly photographed by the Taoist priest and shouted: "what to touch? People are older than their forehead." If the little girl doesn''t die, she is 90 years old. But she is still so innocent and completely retains her mind before death. This is the most curious place of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze guessed what might have happened to the village, which made the whole village''s spirits unable to come out. Everyone was trapped there together, unaware of the heat and cold, regardless of the autumn and winter. However, the specific situation will not be verified until Xu Qinglang finds out the exact information. Zhou Ze takes out his mobile phone and brushes it casually. He seldom uses wechat QQ and other things, because it''s all Xu Le''s previous social network, which is also a problem. After all, his previous number can''t be found and it''s hard to appeal. After brushing a circle of friends, Zhou Ze accidentally saw that Bai Yingying shared a "on the men''s bedtime skills in the army!" Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, and it seemed that the female corpse was running farther and farther on the road of the second middle school girl. It seems that I have to find a time to have a good talk with her. I still don''t want to touch this kind of thing. It''s taboo. At this time, Bai Yingying finished her work and was eating chicken in the upstairs room, but not below. Zhou Ze also got up and went up the stairs. As he walked, he conveniently clicked in the sharing link. Well, in order to educate the middle-aged and middle-aged girls, we must take the right medicine and know ourselves, know each other and win every battle. After clicking in, is a pile of white, green and green pictures, then, is actually a factory''s quilt folding competition evaluation, the first three winners are all former soldiers'' masters. Evil title party. Zhou Ze put down his mobile phone and opened the bedroom door. "Seaweed, seaweed, fluttering with the waves; seaweed, seaweed, dancing in the waves!" White Yingying is lying on the bed with white feet in red. Her feet are constantly swinging back and forth. She is brushing the video with her mobile phone in her hand, and she laughs at the sound of pigs as she brushes. Even when Zhou Ze came, she didn''t notice. Then, Zhou Ze sat down beside her bed. "Ha ha ha ha..." The white warbler turned over with a smile, and then the whole person fell on Zhou Ze''s leg. Then, the straight lashes trembled, the attractive red lips closed and opened slightly, and the delicate skin rose slightly red. Atmosphere, falls into graceful at this time. However, Zhou Ze did not lose the title of small fresh destroyer, saying directly: "I''ve told you many times that I didn''t wash my feet and bathe after I got up, so I''m not allowed to go to bed again." As he spoke, Zhou Ze looked at the long and imaginative jade feet that were naked outside and frowned: "dirty." White warbler immediately got out of bed and put on slippers. He put his hands under his body, lowered his head to Zhou Ze, and set up the posture of being trained.She is familiar with this posture. "Wash the sheets." Zhou Ze said. "All right, boss." Bai Yingying got rid of the bed sheet and went down. Zhou Ze sat in front of the computer, opened the web page and began to search again about the three villages. Xu Qinglang used to search with his mobile phone, and may have some omissions. Unfortunately, about that village, at least on the Internet, there is no other information except that discussion post. Zhou Ze also opened the post that Xu Qinglang read before, which was published in Tongcheng local forum in 2009. First, I read the two replies from three rural people, but I didn''t find anything. Then, Zhou Ze chose to look back at the theme. In this post, there are actually two insiders. One, of course, is the one who replied, but the one who replied has already said what he should have said, and the other is the owner of the question. Since the three villages have been forgotten by people, not even in the records, only in the previous stories told by grandma, then why did the landlord suddenly mention the place name and ask? Zhou zedian opened the owner''s head portrait, and found that the owner did not post again after 2009. Zhou zedian copied the owner''s ID once. The ID is "lying on firewood, tasting gall, 3000 Yuejia, swallowing Wu 19800201" I''m familiar with the front, and the following string of numbers, Zhou Ze analysis, may be the birthday of the other party. Then, Zhou Ze searches the ID again and finds out that he really found a post, which was posted in the Penglai ghost talk section of Haijiao forum. The owner of the building is still "lying on the payroll, tasting the gall, 3000 Yuejia can swallow Wu 19800201", and the posting time is still 2009. This post is not very popular and there are not many replies. Of course, the same is true for the ID numbers, which means that the person who once asked three villages in Tongcheng local forum, that is, the person who sent stories in Haijiao forum. Zhou zeshun looks down. It''s a story. At the beginning of the building, the landlord said: "this is a thing that I personally experienced. Although it''s strange and absurd, I believe it''s not a dream or an illusion. It''s my real story." It''s a very conventional ghost story prologue, which was very popular in the ghost story routine ten years ago. At the beginning, I want to emphasize it. Zhou Ze continued to look down: "in March this year, I drove home from the power supply office of Guanyinshan town. Well, I work in the power supply office, but my family lives next to Xingdong airport. When I went home, I passed Xingren town and got down from the Viaduct over there first, because that day I was going to pick up the clothes I put there for dry cleaning when I went to work in the morning. That dry cleaning shop is on the street of Xingren Town, just opposite Xingren primary school. I drove past at nine o''clock in the evening and there were many fewer people in the street. But when I stopped at the door of the dry cleaner and drove out, I sprained and fell down. At the beginning, I just thought today was really unlucky, but this was just the beginning, because when I fell on the ground, I suddenly found that the streets and tall buildings around me were missing, and I was not under the road but a muddy ridge, opposite was not a dry cleaning shop, but a row of mud houses. I was stunned. Looking back at my car, I found that it had become a pile of straw. At that time, I was really scared. I didn''t know what happened. I sat on the ground for a quarter of an hour and thought it was a dream. I hope I wake up soon. But I didn''t wake up, and then I saw an old man leading a little girl to my side. The old man was carrying a hoe on his shoulder, and the little girl was playing with sugar man in her hand. They are getting closer and closer to me. They are also talking, and they are speaking Tongcheng dialect. I immediately asked them, where is this? They also looked at me curiously. The old man replied that this is the "three villages". Where is the third village? I haven''t heard of it. Then I immediately stood up and asked them how I could get out? The old man thought I was mentally ill and had a brain problem. He hurriedly took his granddaughter away. I can''t help it. I walked into the village alone. At that time, I even thought that I had been trafficked into some mountains and forests by some people. But I thought it was ridiculous. I was a big man. What did I do for abduction? I can''t have another baby. Every house is closed, and occasionally there are people in the lights. I didn''t dare to knock on the door, but I walked carefully in front of the door. I hear people in many houses talking and talking. They are all shouting hungry. The wife is hungry to her husband, the children are hungry to their parents, the elderly parents are hungry to their sons and daughters in law,People in this village are very hungry. They were in the house at night, talking about "how hungry they are". At that time, the more I was distracted, the more confused I was. I had a feeling that since they were so hungry, would they run out together and cook me directly? I started running, running fast, I instinctively sensed the danger, I want to run out of here before they come out to catch me, no matter where I run, in short, I want to be as far away from this damn village as possible. I don''t know how long I''ve run, at the end, I forget Then when I woke up the next day, I found myself in the driver''s seat, sleeping all night. But it''s not a dream. It can''t be so real! Besides, the trouser tubes of my clothes are all muddy, there are several straw chips in my neck and hair. In the three villages, there must be this place, there must be! " The landlord also posted his own photos at that time, the muddy clothes including grass. However, the following people''s reply clearly did not believe it, saying: "this ghost story is made up to be ridiculous." "The production cost is also very low. When you get dirty, take a picture and play with it?" "At the beginning of the game, all the others depend on editing. Landlord, don''t be distracted." "Building lord, didn''t you have a mobile phone on your body at that time? Why didn''t you take photos by video?" Zhou Ze continues to scroll down, fortunately, there are not many replies, because this ghost story is really not fresh and wonderful. But below, Zhou Ze saw a reply from the owner: "wait, I will try to go there again, this time I will come back with evidence to prove that I am not making up a story." The next reply is 10 years later. "It''s been a year. Have you made up your fucking story? I keep it in my favorites. " Then 11 years later, there was a reply: "two years later, has the landlord gone again?" "The last reply is 12 years: " let''s go. The landlord is cold. " Zhou Ze looked at it, and the whole person was stunned for a moment, and a saying suddenly came to his mind: "Liu Ziji of Nanyang, Gao Shangshi, also heard it, and happily followed it. If he fails to do so, he will find the end of his illness, and there will be no follow-up. " Chapter 132 The white warbler came back with the newly washed bed sheet, and the clothes were all on the second floor. Of course, the white warbler washed clothes very fast, but he didn''t do anything perfunctory. She knows that her boss has almost severe obsessive-compulsive disorder in terms of family health. In short, is hard to serve. Sometimes, Bai Yingying also has psychological problems: there''s no reason why her boss was abandoned by his parents as an orphan in his last life. It''s probably because he didn''t eat the pacifier before it was sterilized, he didn''t sleep when the bedding wasn''t cleaned, his parents didn''t wash their hands before they touched him, and then their parents couldn''t bear to throw him away. Of course, this kind of stomach Fei white Yingying only dare to murmur in the mind, never dare to say it. She also had to put on the face of being taught every time, and then she would go to the happy paradise of cleanliness hand in hand with her boss, making a look of understanding the spirit and enjoying it. From the heart, that''s it. The sky does not give birth to my white warbler and warbler. Zhou Ze stood by the window smoking. He read the post, but he had already given a lot of information. In Xingren Town, dry cleaning shop, should be there. Even Zhou Ze can see a lot of information that is not in the post, because he is ghost poor, and is no longer the kind of stupid youth before, and has begun to slowly enter the business and become familiar with it. Ghosts come from people, and people will change them. But there is a line between people and ghosts, which will separate them from each other. Between the Yang and the Yin, coexist and oppose each other. What kind of person can easily go to hell? It''s the same kind of thing when something special happens. There is also a large category of people who are dying. Yangshou will be exhausted, just like your cell phone balance is not much, and 10086 will keep sending you prompt messages. It''s time to go. At that time, although you were living, you were about to become a dead man, and your dead spirit began to increase. This kind of aggravation does not simply mean that you are ill and seriously ill, or that you are about to encounter an accident, or that you are choking on food and water, in a word, you are dying. And then you''ll probably go to hell, and the aura between them starts to merge from opposition. Combined with the fact that the landlord has no active news since 2009, we can probably guess that the landlord is really cold. But his description of the three villages and his own recorded experience, together with the words of the little girl downstairs, have actually sketched out the whole thing. In a village that was slaughtered in the year when the Japanese army invaded Tongcheng, eighty years later, the people in that village, no, are ghosts of the whole village, but they are still trapped in one area, unable to be reincarnated or reincarnated. They haven''t become fierce ghosts either. If they become fierce ghosts, plus 80 years of fermentation, the landlord, if you look at it from another perspective, the story of Taohuayuan is a ghost story. The story of a fisherman entering the ghost village by mistake is just like the landlord in the post. Ten fingers, gently shaking at the windowsill, this place, I am going to. Not to mention that if we can send all the dead souls of that village to hell, we can basically lure, seduce, perplex, just the old and the villagers, it will be enough for Zhou Ze to try to help. Eighty years ago, when the nation fell, they were reduced to the poor souls of the aggressors. They had suffered for eighty years, and it was time to be freed. Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Qinglang. There is no service area, which surprised Zhou Ze. Shouldn''t Xu Qinglang be in the local library now, where the mobile signal is so poor? After a while, Zhou Ze made another phone call. The other party still couldn''t get through. Zhou Ze didn''t plan to wait. He directly signaled Bai Yingying to see the shop. He took the old way to Xingren town by taxi. The reason for bringing the old way is very simple. First, the old way''s ability to take care of the dead is not strong. Except for touching the crotch, it has no binding force on the dead. The little girl''s dead soul needs to be watched by the white Yingying. The second is that the little monkey and the old Taoist can play. This time, we need the help of the beast to find the starting point for the landlord to enter the three villages. At this moment, Zhou Ze''s eyes fell on the little monkey. The little monkey, who was lying on the old road''s knee, suddenly raised his head and bared his teeth to Zhou Ze. Yo, can you understand my inner thoughts? Or, simply feel that I am scolding you? Zhou Ze reached out, grabbed the little monkey''s tail, avoided the driver''s eyes in front of him, and stared at the little monkey. It seems that I have grown up a little bit, and I have become a little heavier.The little monkey wriggled discontentedly. He didn''t have a cold for Zhou Ze, so in the bookstore, he basically played with the old way. For Zhou Ze, there was a fear and fear in his bones. After all, the predecessor of the little monkey was stabbed to death with his fingernails by Zhou zehuo. It and Zhou Ze, one man and one monkey, are like two intertwined lines, causality, in a mess. When he got out of the car, Zhou Ze stretched himself out. Xingren town is a small town, close to the city, next door is the airport, and zhouze is located on the east side of cross street, which is also a small intersection. North is Xingren primary school, South is apartment building, the middle street is small shops. That dry cleaner is still there. After calculating the location, Zhou Ze began to simulate the scene that the owner of the building stopped here to wrestle. "Boss, should it be primary school?" The old Taoist said at this time. "Oh?" Zhou Ze has some doubts about the level of Lao Dao. He knows it. "Haha, I don''t see anything, but I have experience. Generally speaking, many places like schools or hospitals are built in mass graves. Because the land is cheap, especially in places like schools, it doesn''t need to be driven in downtown areas, even if it''s a little out of the way, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, it''s not that the school district houses are very hot now. Even many years ago, where the school was built, the popularity will rise immediately. Therefore, in the urban planning, the school is often regarded as an important place to settle down and a remote place to drive the development there. " The old way is right, and there is some truth in it. Zhou Ze looked at the little monkey and said, "can you see anything?" The little monkey scratched his head, jumped off the old man and began to look around. Then, he shook his head. Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t think the little monkey was cheating. Maybe it''s because it''s not completely dark. Some places are suppressed in the daytime, and it''s easy to show clues at night. In this way, Zhou Ze and Lao Dao entered a nearby fast food restaurant, ordered some drinks and snacks and sat there waiting. The primary school began to finish school. There were a lot of vehicles gathered here. When the primary school was finished, the sky began to get dark slowly, and the popularity of the neighborhood began to decline. Calculating time is almost the same. It''s not necessary to wait until midnight for such a thing. Once again, he led the little monkey out. This time, the little monkey seemed to catch something at once. He began to keep circling in place, and the Taoist priest was also circling behind the little monkey. Zhou Ze stood by and watched. Finally, the little monkey made a "squeak" sound in his mouth, and then directly rushed to the road. At this time, a car just drove over, the speed is not fast in fact, but the little monkey is equal to pressure into the wheel of others! "Squeak!" When the car braked suddenly, the owner scolded, "where''s the dead dog!" The owner got off the car and checked it. He just saw a group of yellow hairs rush to his car, but he didn''t see any traces of blood after getting off the car. Then he scolded and drove away again. The old Taoist had some hindsight. When the little monkey rushed out, he couldn''t even shout. But in this moment, he also realized that the monkey was not hit by the car, to be exact, monkey went in. "What to do, boss?" Lao Dao asked. Zhou Ze is in the same place, following the monkey''s previous rotation position, turning several times, and then sprinting in that direction. In an instant, Zhou Ze feels his fingernails quiver slightly, like catching something, and grabs it. "Hum!" Then, the surrounding environment began to twist, and the buildings, roads, vehicles, all disappeared, here is a muddy ridge, not far away is a row of houses repaired with soil and straw. Golden Monkey crouches in front of Zhou Ze and looks at him. Zhou Ze looked around, and he knew that he also came in. As for the old way, he can''t get in, unless he''s about to kick his legs and breathe, maybe he can just happen to get up. In the distance, came a pair of grandfathers and grandsons, a grandfather holding a little girl. The little girl is a bit like the one in her bookstore. If she looks carefully, she thinks she is alone. Yes, is right with the description of the landlord in the post. "Where is this?" Zhou Ze asked. According to the script, they should answer "three villages".But in the next scene, surprised Zhou Ze for a while, grandpa didn''t answer, girl didn''t answer, the old and the young, just stare at Zhou Ze and the little monkey like this, the corner of the mouth began to drip saliva exaggeratively, at the same time, the eyes, also began to glow slowly! Hello, director, script, seems to be wrong? Chapter 133 The development of things seems to gradually start to deviate from an uncontrollable direction. At least, Zhou Ze didn''t have this psychological preparation at the beginning. Zhou Zegen didn''t expect that the little girl''s state when she went to her bookstore was that the people in this village, oh no, are the ghosts in this village, and they will be like this. They have come to Purdue and save them, but now they clearly regard themselves as food. Grandpa was strong and strong. He walked like the wind. When he wielded his hoe, he even had the taste of biting the golden three board axe. And the little girl''s braid flies upside down, with a ferocious face, a fast speed and a fierce roar. This is the performance of fierce ghost. Ordinary spirits can''t do this. At present, the old one pours on Zhou Ze, while the small one pours on the monkey. Monkey first waved his plastic toy hammer, but looked at the fierce ghost, and immediately stood behind Zhou Ze. From the heart, is a kind of faith, has almost become a kind of atmosphere in bookstores, even animals have been infected. We should know that the monkey was indifferent to Zhou Ze before, but at this time, it decided to ignore the previous things quickly. Although things have changed, the script seems to be wrong, but Zhou Ze is not at a loss for being scared by two fierce ghosts. Immediately, he took a step forward, the fingernails of his hands came out, and there was a continuous black fog around him. Now, with those two zombie injuries, Zhou Ze is more and more comfortable with his nails and the power attached to them. Compared with the beginning of the fight like a shrew to scratch his fingernails, it looks a lot better. "Pa!" "Pa!" When the black fog hit the grandfather and the little girl, the two men''s movements were like a sudden press of the slow down button, while Zhou Ze walked lightly between them. The clothes are floating, stroll in the court, two hands, slowly fall towards their heads, it''s like a fairy touching the top, everything is under control. At this time, the only regret may be that Lao Dao didn''t come in. Otherwise, the intimate Lao Dao will surely help him to take a picture of this section for later appreciation. Then I will smoke a cigarette silently to show that I don''t care about it. the implication is the basic operation. Sit down. However, when Zhou Ze''s fingernails just pierced the grandson''s head to announce the end of all this, the body of Grandpa and little girl suddenly twisted, and then completely dissipated. Its speed, even little Lori''s "BIU" is not as fast as them! Zhou Ze''s hands are still suspended in the air, his poss has been arranged, but the people who cooperated with the performance made a small difference, a little embarrassed. Put down his hand, turn around, Zhou Ze was shocked to find that in the distance of the path, the figure of the master and the grandson appeared again. The grandfather is holding the hoe and holding the granddaughter''s hand, the old and the young seem to have just come back from the field, with a kind of happiness and satisfaction, just like the "yellow hair is dying and happy" recorded in "the story of peach blossom" The little monkey is also a little bit muddled. Obviously, his monkey brain can no longer understand what is going on in this scene. When the old and the young came back, Grandpa looked at Zhou Ze and asked curiously: "where did you come from, posterity?" "I don''t know either." Zhou Ze shrugs. Damn it, I really don''t know this time. "Lost?" Grandpa is kind-hearted. "That''s right." Zhou Ze sighed. "This is the third village, not far from the city. You can go south along this road and enter the city." Grandpa kindly pointed the way. The little girl is playing with the sugar man in her hand. She is a little thin, but still naive and lovely. The image of this master and grandson and the image of just going to eat people are two extremes. "OK, I see." Zhou Ze nodded. They went into the village and talked and laughed. Zhou Ze looked up at the sky. He didn''t notice before, but now he noticed that the moon in the sky seemed to have a slight blood light on the edge. Nine years ago, when the landlord first came here, the first picture he experienced should be the same as his second experience, otherwise he would not be able to go out or post when he first came in. But he said in his post that when he walked in the village at night, every family said that they were hungry and wanted to eat, which means that nine years ago, the village''s "hungry" had started to have problems.Now, when it comes to itself nine years later, the problem has been further fermented and worsened. Since then, if any "Fisherman" comes in carelessly, he should not see the simple peach blossom garden, and can only be reduced to the rations of many souls in this village. Here, has gradually become a fierce place. Zhou Ze steps to the village. He needs to look around the village. At least, he needs to find out what happened to the village in the background of being slaughtered by Japanese devils. At that time, when the country was in crisis, the dead spirits were unknown. Why did this village survive in such a strange way? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The houses in the village are all made of mud and straw. Some of them will put some tiles on the roof in better conditions, which is the common housing level in the countryside 80 years ago. Zhou Ze remembers that when he was a child, he had seen similar houses in the countryside of Tongcheng, but they were the ancestral houses of others, but they were no longer inhabited. Every family has its own fence yard, which is very dry and even over dried. Generally speaking, you can grow some onion, ginger, garlic or other vegetables in the yard, but the yard here is barren and flat, without even a blade of grass. An old woman was sitting on the small bench at the door, making cloth shoes with needle and thread in her hand. She was very serious and devoted. However, Zhou Ze saw that the old woman was actually making needle and thread while keeping a hadra. On the ground, has accumulated a large beach. This picture, quite strange. The old woman didn''t realize that even though her saliva had soaked her shoes, she still went her own way and immersed herself in her own world. Fortunately, when Zhou Ze and the little monkey walked by, she didn''t look up, but Zhou Ze didn''t dare to treat her as a passer-by completely. Zhou Ze knew that the people in this village would be defeated by hunger and then become a fierce ghost. There is a well in front of us. A woman in her 30s and 40s is fetching water. She has a good figure. Although she is a bit rustic, she was regarded as the standard beauty in the countryside at that time. Tall, heavy chest and round two big petals exude the most primitive and impulsive atmosphere. But when the woman turned around with the bucket in her hand, Zhou Ze saw the other side''s mouth full of black things wrapped in it, chewing them vigorously. This is her hair, as she carries water, she is biting and swallowing her hair. She is very hungry and hungry. The old lady who made cloth shoes raised her head, looked at the woman who drew water, and shouted: "dead widow, dead man is still wearing so colorful, is the next mouth thirsty?" The woman, who was called a widow, did not show her weakness. She called out directly, "old lady Cui, I don''t like you. You can''t even spit at the mouth below you." "Bah, no three no four things, all day long net thinking of men!" "I think, I think every day, I wish all the men in the village came to my bed tonight, and I ate them one by one. Fried, steamed, cold, Tut, that taste I can''t stand it. I really want to be a man. " The widow said, chewing her hair harder, and the old woman seemed to be moved, and the saliva flowed more fiercely, with a look of longing on her face. Zhou Ze walked between them. The two women didn''t know why. They didn''t seem to see him at all. But when Zhou Ze and the little monkey were far away. The old woman and the widow suddenly raised their heads slowly and looked at Zhou Ze''s direction. The eyes of the two people were red. The front rooms look a little more atmospheric, with tiles on them and stone piers at the door, which means that the family is rich. Zhou Ze walked into the courtyard. There was no one in the courtyard, but the meat fragrance came from the kitchen. Zhou Ze went over and opened the window board. There is a country stove in it. A young man is putting firewood behind the stove. The fire is very hot. But there is nothing in the pot, just a big pot of boiling water is constantly boiling. "My daughter-in-law, the water is boiling. Come on!" The man shouted at the other side. He couldn''t wait. It''s like a new husband urging his daughter-in-law to take a bath every night. "Here, here, look at your dead face! I don''t see you working so hard on other things, but I''m very concerned about it. " The man ran out of the kitchen and hugged the woman, shouting: "come on, come on, come on, I can''t help it, I can''t help it.""You wait." The woman took off her clothes and didn''t seem to see another person standing by the window. After the woman took off her clothes, her white and smooth back appeared, but her right arm was already red, like the pig''s head meat on the street cooked food stand. The woman climbed up the stove directly, then sat in the boiling hot water, while pouring the hot water on her body with a basin and scolding her husband: "continue to add wood, or it will not cook well or taste good! Look at what you don''t use. Make more effort. I don''t have much energy! " "OK!" The husband immediately went to the back to add firewood, while the woman sitting in the pot cooked herself, bit her right arm, which had been cooked and marinated before. Squint and enjoy the way: "good taste." Chapter 134 The bland rhythm of life, the peaceful atmosphere of the Republic of China, the hurling noise of the earth atmosphere, the notes with the fragrance of soil. This is the back of it, the back of the three villages. Once you walk a few steps to the front, you will be scared to death by your face. Here every detail is like a gap, a drop of blood from the gap gurgles out, and then submerges people, suffocating people. A cloud of terror has been hanging over the village, like a stage play. Every character seems to wear a meaningful mask. There is a moon in the sky; but the light on the ground is uneven and pale. It seems that there are unqualified lighters who have adjusted the wrong angle, which makes all of this very chaotic. Some people are sleeping, some are cooking, some are drinking water, some are shouting, some are laughing, some are crying. Zhou Ze walked for a long time, and almost visited the village once. It''s safe to say that it''s quite different from the last time the landlord came here. If that building owner just wanted to refuse and welcome when he first came here nine years ago, now it''s really like a giant tiger. It has opened its mouth, and at the same time, the tiger''s eyes have stared at you. When it wants to eat you can eat you. and the waiting feeling that it may be eaten at any time is the most painful and the most painful. Nine years ago, if the landlord saw today''s scene, he probably didn''t have the courage to say that he wanted to come back to find evidence to take photos. After a walk, Zhou Ze came to a temple. This ancestral hall is the tallest building in the whole three villages. It''s not big, but there''s a plaque on the outside and a carved beam and a painted building on the inside. Although it''s small and a little cramped, it reveals a kind of delicacy and solemnity. A blind old man in a long gown sat at the gate of the ancestral hall, with a cane in his hand, landing on the ground constantly, his lips trembling slightly. Zhou Ze stopped in front of him, because the old man seemed to him to be the most normal one in the whole village. At least, the old man didn''t drool. But when he got closer, Zhou Ze still heard the old man''s whisper: "hungry, hungry, hungry, want to eat white bread, want to eat bread." The little monkey ran straight up and caught the blind old man''s goatskin. The blind old man raised his head. He was blind and had no sunglasses, but the position of those eyes was turbid. But at this time, he should feel that there was someone in front of him, a stranger. He licked his tongue, then swallowed his saliva and said, "go, you go, big guy, you can''t help it." The words of the blind old man are full of vicissitudes and helplessness. He is reminding Zhou ze that here, is a place of right and wrong. People here are very hungry. One hungry ghost will come out! If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave. Zhou Ze still hasn''t moved. To be honest, he''s not very afraid of the fierce ghosts here. Even in such a large number, he can''t bear it, but there''s a big difference between fighting and escaping. Zhou Ze thinks that there is still a way to escape. "Here, what''s going on?" Zhou Ze asked. He hopes to find out how the people in this village can become like this. In fact, the darkness and blood moon above the village have shown many problems. The village is a ghost land, which can be seen in many ancient battlefield sites. "Don''t ask. Don''t ask. Let''s go. Everyone is hungry. If you don''t go, you will be eaten." The blind old man kept saying these words over and over. "Hungry? Are you starving to death? " It''s impossible. How can a village be starved to death? Can''t it escape from famine without food? What''s the relationship between starvation and the fact that grandma on the Internet was killed on the day when she was beaten into the city by a ghost? "Go, you go!" The blind old man was angry and the crutches kept poking at the ground. "Go! Go! " Zhou Ze still didn''t move, which made the blind old man very anxious. Of course, he began to wake up his nose while he was worried. Obviously, he was greedy! "If you don''t leave, you will be eaten." The voice of the blind old man began to fall. He''s almost out of control himself.Zhou Ze still hasn''t moved. He can''t leave without making clear what''s going on here. The affairs of the living belong to the police, but the affairs of the dead are his responsibility. This village used to be known as the "modern" peach blossom garden, but now, nine years later, it has gradually turned into a haunt. The little girl, probably lucky, came to her bookstore without being polluted and influenced too much. But at the same time, the little girl''s appearance in the bookstore also shows that the situation here, the ghost in the three villages, has begun to change. Not only can people come in, ghosts, can also go out! Once so many fierce ghosts are released at once, how much damage will they cause? If Zhou Ze doesn''t know it''s OK, he will deal with the big problem in time, but others are already here. Little Lori once said that there is a steelyard in the scrotum. Zhou Ze believed that once he left, his evaluation of this behavior in the scrotum would be far greater than his coercion of little Laurie as his own subordinate. In the eyes of the Yin division, ghost guards and captains are the lowest level civil servants. You can fight inside, you can fight for favor, you can make noise, but you must do things well. The work of maintaining stability is the most important. It is the basic red line to control the situation so that ghosts will not affect the world. The rest are not a problem. So, Zhou Ze can''t go, even if he smells it, the kind of depression in the air has become more and more strong. But now the most important thing is that if we don''t know the secret of the village and the reasons for its formation, Zhou Ze can''t solve it at all. Just like the old grandpa and the little girl they met when they first came in, they were killed by Zhou Ze, and then recovered to the previous node in an instant. In this place, Zhou Ze can''t kill them at all, let alone catch them to make achievements. "Go!" The blind old man suddenly stood up and reached for Zhou Ze with his crutch. Zhou Ze reaches out and grabs the crutch. Two fingernails are directly embedded in the crutch. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!" The blind old man let out a low roar, then opened his mouth and directly bit Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took a step back and stepped into the ancestral hall, while the blind old man was bounced off the steps of the ancestral hall. But next, the blind old man directly lies on the ground, hands and feet together on the ground, belly drum drum. "Bang!" The blind old man jumped over again, Zhou Ze''s hands were open, the black fog was around, and he directly trapped and locked the blind old man, but instead of stabbing him with his fingernails, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and patted him on the face, asked: "tell me what happened in this village!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" However, the blind old man seems to have lost his mind completely. He keeps struggling to break free of Zhou Ze''s shackles and bite him. No way, Zhou Ze can only kick past, kick the other side again. Like the last time, the blind old man bounced up again after landing. He kept popping black juice from the corner of his mouth, which also contained bark and grass root fragments. Obviously, for a long time, he was hungry enough to get these things. At the same time, I don''t know when to start. Outside the ancestral hall, one after another of the villagers slowly gathered. They all looked numb and stumbled together. There is an old man with a hoe, a little girl with a sugar man, a widow with her own hair, an old woman with cloth shoes, a little couple with their own meat, there are many people, they gather at the gate of the ancestral hall one by one, their eyes are fixed on Zhou Ze directly, they are hungry, they are Very, very hungry. The little monkey was so frightened that he jumped directly to the altar table and shivered. There are so many fierce ghosts, it''s terrible, the evil spirit that emanates from them is enough to suffocate people. When they go there, the sky seems to be covered with black clouds. Zhou Ze bit his teeth and asked: "I know you are hungry, but I really want to come out with a person who can speak a little more clearly. Tell me what''s wrong with you. I''m here to help you. I''m here to help you get rid of your pain. Even if you''re like this now, it''s not completely impossible to reincarnate! " Zhou Ze said earnestly and sincerely, "in addition, the position that has not been painful for a long time starts to ache.",Zhou Ze subconsciously reached for his chest. It''s almost forgotten that it exists, it doesn''t hurt for a long time, Tang Shi said to himself before he left that he was used to living without heart and lungs. Now, do I start to talk about conscience again? Yes, be conscientious, because Zhou Ze couldn''t bear to completely destroy the last hope of the whole village. Eighty years ago, they were already miserable, just like the 300000 souls in Nanjing. So, as long as there is a glimmer of possibility, Zhou Ze still hopes that they can have the opportunity to reincarnate. Therefore, Zhou Zecai tried to find another sober man in the village and get some clues. Now, he was surrounded by the whole village and lost the opportunity he had to move forward and back freely. If you want to rush out, you can, but it''s estimated that you have to enter that state again in the fierce ghost bite, and then you have to be paralyzed and seriously injured for a long time. It''s not cost-effective, is also silly, is stupid behavior and choice, so conscience hurts again. "Roar!" "Hungry!" "Eat him!" "Eat!" No one seriously responded to Zhou Ze''s words, they rushed together. Zhou Ze''s ten fingernails kept flying, and one fierce ghost after another was violently overturned by him, but they seemed to be endless. Even if they were broken up, they would soon appear in a corner of the village and continue to join the battle group. Zhou Ze is in the face of a group of immortal legions that can be constantly resurrected! "Bang!" "Bang!" The ancestral hall continued to bear the blow, and the floor tiles on the ground began to crack. finally, after Zhou Ze hit a fierce ghost heavily on the ground, a string of floor tiles at the foot of broke completely, but under the tiles, a large piece of white rice appeared, Zhou Ze was stunned, and all the fierce ghosts on the scene were also stunned, The rice must be fake, the village has been flattened for a long time, and even schools have been built, but the situation here is true. This means that when all the people in the village were starving at the beginning, under the ancestral hall of the village, there are so many grains hidden! Zhou Ze squatted down, reached for a handful of rice, raised it to the fierce ghost in front of him, said: "eat, then you will not be hungry. Then Good way to go. " However, the fierce ghosts in the whole village in the ancestral hall didn''t move, and they seemed to have no sense of the rice. their eyes only stayed on the rice for a moment, and then fell on Zhou Ze differently. They don''t eat rice, but they are hungry, so, can only eat zhouze! Zhou Ze really has the feeling of being extremely angry and anti laughing. What''s the matter, I''m so delicious? Chapter 135 This is a very chaotic scene, which makes Zhou Ze feel at a loss. The villagers turn a blind eye to the food and rush to Zhou Ze again. Zhou Ze''s fingernails tear the villagers in front of him again and again, but they will soon gather again. This is an endless killing. The typical ant kills the elephant. There must be something supporting this place, making it a circle like a border. These fierce ghosts don''t seem to be as strong as the real ones. But the most abnormal part of them is that they can regroup after death. The little monkey grabbed Zhou Ze''s shoulder and watched him kill all the way. He was willing to help, but he couldn''t help at all. If he used to cooperate with Zhou Ze, a demon and a ghost could rush out. But now, he only has the part of shivering, and he has to pray that Zhou Ze doesn''t want to run out so fast. It''s clear. Zhou Ze is finished. It''s definitely finished. It was eaten by people in the last life. Is it necessary for ghosts to eat it again in this life? This grand slam, it doesn''t want to. It seems that these villagers intend to block Zhou Ze''s way to the outside of the ancestral hall and rush up bravely, just to block Zhou Ze''s time for a few seconds, but they did succeed. Zhou Ze is not far from the entrance of the ancestral hall. As long as they can rush out, it is much easier to find a way to escape. Now, they can only be blocked in this narrow area, which is very difficult Accept. "Squeak!!!" The little monkey''s tail was caught by a villager. The little monkey let out a scream. It felt that it was going to be eaten. Zhou Ze directly turned around, took a black fog with his fingernails and tore up the villager in an instant, and caught the little monkey back. But in this way, Zhou Ze was a little far away from the door. The villagers worked hard to put pressure on it, which made Zhou Ze''s breakthroughs useless. At present, Zhou Ze is suppressed in the deepest place of the ancestral hall where the Holy Card is placed. "Whoo Whoo Call........ " After breathing again and again, Zhou Ze was really tired, but these villagers didn''t give him any chance to relax. "Hua La" a crisp sound, Zhou Ze swept all the cards on the table directly. He hoped that the villagers could protect their ancestral cards and leave a gap for themselves. But unfortunately, the villagers didn''t feel at all about the ancestral tablet, and they were indifferent to the fact that the ancestral tablet fell on the ground, so they continued to rush towards Zhou Ze. For the first time, Zhou Ze felt a little aggrieved. First of all, I really want to help others. My conscience hurts! You say you are hungry, I can see it, but rice and grain are in front of you. Do you want to eat me or not? No reason! If you don''t reason, don''t blame me! Zhou Ze''s anger at the bottom of his heart was aroused. There was a limit to the kindness and compassion of people. Zhou Ze rushed to the past. This time, he didn''t take the initiative to run out, but caught the dead soul and killed it. At the same time, with the stack of anger and rage at the bottom of his heart, Zhou Ze''s skin began to slowly show a bronze color. Obviously, the attack of exhaustion and anger has begun to wake up the other side of Zhou Ze. "Boom!" The two spirits were hugged by Zhou Ze''s hands and fell to the ground. "Boom!" The soul of the dead explodes. I don''t know where I''ll go to get back together and come back. At the same time, the ground is smashed into a hole again. The white rice starts to splash and sprinkles everywhere. All of a sudden, Zhou Ze stood up a little dazed, because the villagers who were shouting hungry and crazy all of a sudden squatted down and began to pick up the rice on the ground, even the rice between the cracks. Then, Ze, the former stage''s favorite spotlight aggregator, was suddenly deserted. It''s a huge gap. Zhou Zedu is at a loss. It can only be said that these villagers are all sick and hungry. They keep so much food in the ancestral hall from touching. One by one, are they all misers? Fortunately, Zhou Ze knew that this was not a real time. He rushed out of the ancestral hall directly with the little monkey. This time, no one stopped him. After running to the ridge again, Zhou Ze''s copper luster just started to fade. Zhou Ze also has a long sigh of relief. If you can''t go in that state, don''t go in. The key is that after the end, you will not only suffer a lot from your soul, but also resist the paralysis of your body and the inconvenience of living for a long time. Grasp the monkey who still grasps his shoulder and is a little scared, and directly throw it on the ground, "find the way out." Zhou doesn''t want to delay until the villagers have picked up the rice grains and then all come to besiege him. The little monkey didn''t let Zhou Ze down. After a few laps of running, he directly plunged into the thatch, and then disappeared.This made Zhou Ze doubt whether he had a monkey or a dog, because the monkey was sniffing to and fro on the ground when he was turning on the ground. Zhou Ze also followed him for a few turns, but he didn''t learn to put his nose to the ground, and then rushed into the thatch pile. Zhou Ze found himself in the street. At this time, the shops in the street were basically closed, which was obviously very late. The old Taoist crouched on one side and felt the monkey that had come out before. Seeing Zhou Ze coming out, he immediately stood up and asked: "boss, are you ok?" Zhou Ze shook his head. There is a Nissan parked opposite. Xu Qinglang is sitting in it. When Zhou Ze comes out, he gets out of the car and asks: "is the matter solved?" "Where were you before? I can''t get through to you. " "The signal in the basement of the library is not good. Get on the bus first. I found some other clues here." After getting on the car, Zhou Ze said the things in it briefly. Xu Qinglang nodded and said: "I went to the city library first, checked the materials, and found a local journal in the period of the Republic of China. Actually, it wasn''t the Republic of China. At that time, it was a Japanese occupied area. It''s a record book. It''s recorded by the local puppet government, and it''s kept. It records the massacre of the three villages. According to the above statement, it''s because the local villagers hid the wounded soldiers of the Anti Japanese armed elements and were found, which led to the revenge sweeping of the ghosts. " "Say the point." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Then, I checked the borrowing record of this book. It''s a very remote book, which ordinary people would not notice at all. But in 2009, someone borrowed it, called Lishi. I suspect that this person and the one who posted it were one person. " Zhou Ze nodded. During that time, there won''t be too many people who really pay attention to the three villages. "I investigated Lishi again and found that he died of a heart attack at the end of 2009. However, his clue did not break because he was driving when he had a heart attack and his car hit a tree. The place of death, on the road in the woods in the suburb. It''s very desolate. In 2009, it was desolate. Now it''s also desolate. But there''s a sanatorium, similar to a nursing home, but more advanced. It belongs to the nature of public-private partnership. " "So, do you think Lishi wanted to go to the sanatorium by driving there before he died?" "Yes, so I think there should be a clue hidden in the sanatorium, and he found it. Even, I think this man had entered the third village for the second time. According to what you said, the villagers in the sanatorium were starving to eat people, but in 2009, the problem was not so serious. Then, he gets some information in the village. Only those who can enter the three villages, except for you, are all dying people. " Speaking of this, Xu Qinglang subconsciously looked at the old road sitting in the back seat. At the beginning, Lao Dao felt very dispirited. the monkey smashed in, the boss went in, as a result, he couldn''t make it, and he felt that he was a failure. Then when Xu Qinglang came and told him that only those who were dying had a chance to go in, the Taoist priest laughed happily, and two snot bubbles appeared on the tip of his nose. "Li Shi didn''t have time to solve the problem. He died in the middle of the way." Zhou Ze watched Xu Qinglang talking while driving and asked, "so, we are going to the sanatorium now?" Xu Qinglang nodded. Half an hour later, the car drove into the sanatorium. Because it was late at night, the sanatorium was closed. However, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang jumped over the wall directly, entered the office, and directly accessed the customer information of the sanatorium. It''s natural to use extraordinary means in extraordinary time. If the problems in the three villages are not solved, the problems caused by them will be very terrible if the ghosts come out. Zhou Ze, Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang are looking for needles in a haystack. Because no one knows, the person that the landlord was looking for nine years ago, is he dead now? After all, many people who enter sanatorium are old people or people with poor health. Nine years is not necessarily enough. Moreover, there is no specific search information, only by eye. It''s not looking for a needle in a haystack, it''s fishing in the sea. However, a patient''s information made Zhou Ze''s eyes slightly coagulate. He motioned to Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao nearby, and then pointed to the humanity in the picture: "Chen Guangnong, born in 1919." "Sleeper, boss, is this guy 99?" The old Taoist exclaimed, then doubted: "here The one you can''t always look for must be the oldest, right? I have several centenarians here. "Tongcheng is the hometown of longevity, and the number of centenarians ranks first in the national cities. Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "it''s different. I seem to have heard about this man. He was an official in Tongcheng for a period of time in the early years." Zhou Ze opened the web page and began to search on it. Baidu Encyclopedia directly searched it. This is Chen Guangnong''s specific life. "Uprising?" Xu Qinglang noticed a little. According to the records, this man was a battalion commander in the Huaihai Campaign in the war of liberation. He led the army to revolt and joined in the war of resistance against the United States and aid Korea. Later, he returned to his hometown, Tongcheng, and worked as a local official for a period of time. Then he retired. " "I think it should be this person, what Li Shi is looking for, it should be this person." Zhou Ze said. A legendary person has to have a legendary life worthy of one end. This person''s life has been wonderful enough. Zhou Ze found his ward first, but what made Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao stupid was that Chen Guangnong had been in a coma for a long time a few years ago, similar to a vegetable. Now, it''s just that his body has not died. "Shit, what''s going on?" Lao Dao''s face was muddled. Zhou Ze opened the door of the ward and went in. Xu Qinglang motioned to the old Taoist priest and the monkey to watch the wind outside. Then he followed him in. There is some depression in the ward. The old man who is only one year away from completing his centenary achievement, his life has really entered the stage of running out of oil and light. At this time, he is lying there unconscious, you say he is alive, but he is no different from dead. Zhou Ze sat down on the chair beside the bed and took a look at the data of various instruments around the old man. The situation of the old man was not optimistic. "Is there any way to wake him up?" Asked Xu Qinglang. He knew that Zhou Ze used to be a doctor. Zhou Ze shook his head. If the man in Rongcheng hadn''t been taken away by Tang Shi, it would be more convenient to invite him. That guy is said to be a psychiatrist, and the hypnotic means are terrible, even the ghost can control hypnosis. "Now, there seems to be only one way." Zhou Ze said. "What can I do?" "Kill him now, and then capture his dead soul for questioning." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze shook his head, saying that he was just joking. It was not easy for others to live to ninety-nine. He could not kill others for an uncertain reason. In addition, people''s life is full of ups and downs. They have been lying here for so many years. They may have seen everything and killed him. Maybe his soul will go to hell directly. They can''t even ask. "There is a book in the drawer." Xu Qinglang opened the drawer and said. "What book?" "Autobiography should have been published at one''s own expense with the help of posterity or others." Xu Qinglang took out the book and turned it over. "Look at the early life." Zhou Ze reminds me. "I know." Soon, Xu Qinglang found a record and said, "before the Anti Japanese War, he worked as a company commander in Tongcheng security group." The security corps, that is, the local armed forces, is almost as effective as those in the Anti Japanese War dramas. "When the devil entered the city, did he encounter resistance?" Zhou Ze asked. "I''ve checked that the army of Guizi Fanzhong seems to be the 101st division. It''s not very clear. However, it''s said that the combat effectiveness of Guizi division is not very high after 100 years. This division seems to have been beaten badly in Jiangxi. However, Tongcheng at that time did not have a regular Chinese army. It was completely the resistance of local armed groups in Tongcheng, who had fought with ghosts. However, the novice division was much better than the local armed security group, so Tongcheng fell very fast at that time. " "So he participated in the resistance of Tongcheng against the Japanese army?" "I should be. I should not have surrendered as a traitor, or I would not have been a battalion commander in the national army." Zhou Ze frowned, in front of him were the sleeping old man with the old age spot and all the villagers in those three villages, which made him feel very powerless. He had all the strength in his spare time, but he could only fight cotton with his fist. Just now I have been standing here with Xu Qinglang for such a long time. The old man just closed his eyes and didn''t respond. Obviously, he really lost his consciousness of the outside world. But when he left like this, Zhou Ze was also a little reluctant. So, Zhou Ze bent down to the old man''s ear and asked slowly: "old man, you still remember Three villages? " Suddenly, a miracle happened, the old man''s fingers suddenly trembled, then the eyelids began to tremble continuously, he seemed to hear it, or was stimulated, his lips slightly opened, as if he made a very small sound: "countryside Dear We... ""What did he say?" Asked Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze shakes his head, his voice is too small. Xu Qinglang pushes away Zhou Ze, puts his ears on the old man''s mouth and listens carefully. After a while, Xu Qinglang stood up straight and looked serious. "What did he say?" Zhou Ze asked. "He said Want to kiss you? " Chapter 136 "Boss, is this OK?" Lao Dao sat in the back, pointing to the old man lying on his leg. The old man is still in a semi coma state, but he can open his eyes, but he only opens them for a while and then closes them. His speech is also intermittent. When he woke up, it was indeed a wake-up, but this kind of wake-up, in fact, in a strict sense, should be regarded as a return to light. When he woke up, he was about to leave. He has been living for a long time, holding a breath. Zhou Ze thought that maybe his vitality is tenacious or his medical condition is better, plus some god''s care. But now, maybe he has something he can''t let go of, which makes him unwilling to close his eyes like this. Xu Qinglang is driving. He drives very fast, but he is also very stable. He must be stable, because maybe an emergency brake or a big turn, the old man behind him will directly carry on his back in one breath. It''s a crazy thing to abduct a patient from the sanatorium, who has been in a coma for a long time. However, Zhou Ze does not regret it and has no psychological burden. Although the old man didn''t make it clear, his attitude has been expressed. In the three villages, has always been in his heart and has never been erased. In fact, people are forgetful animals. We always unconsciously blur what we don''t want to see and erase the painful memories. A lot of people are indifferent to the old people who used to be comfort women one by one. They don''t know that their leaving one by one means that they slowly sealed the history to us. Some things, in fact, can not be forgotten. On the street of Xingren Town, Xu Qinglang got out of the car and carried the old man out with the old road. "Old brother, if you take another breath, it''s almost there. It''s almost there." Lao Dao cheers up the 99 year old brother. Xu Qinglang felt the old man''s hand on his shoulder, exerting a little force. And the old man''s half open eyes also look at Zhou Ze. His eyes are very muddy, like a layer of gauze. His body has been exhausted for a long time. He wants to go down and rest. He also needs to go to rest. "The villagers are all there." Zhou Ze said seriously, "I don''t know what they are waiting for, but since you wake up because I said the words" three villages ", it means that I didn''t find the wrong person, and you are also worried about them." Then, Zhou Ze reached out and straightened the old man''s hair, which was not much, and then tied the buttons on the patient''s clothes for the old man. The old man has already reflected his merits and demerits. He has his own posterity to say that it is difficult for modern people to substitute and evaluate the disturbances of that year. At least, it can be proved that when the old man was a soldier in Tongcheng security group, he did not become a deserter or traitor. When a Japanese division landed in the harbor near Tongcheng, there was no regular Chinese army in Tongcheng. But only relying on the spontaneous resistance of local armed security groups and residents, the Japanese army also paid a lot of losses. Even, the local armed forces had more than once planned a plan to counter attack the city gate. When the large forces and the center of gravity shifted to the southwest, there were still people resisting in this isolated Japanese occupied area The sound of gunfire was on. The old man is still looking at Zhou Ze. He starts to cough. His teeth are almost gone. He looks weak when coughing, but he is smiling. Then, he reached out hard, as if to reach Zhou Ze. The Taoist priest was worried for a while. He thought to himself that you should be safe. Don''t let yourself go outside before you go in. Zhou Ze stood there still, let the old man''s thin hands gently grasp the clothes on his chest, the old man grasps barely, then, Zhou Ze sensed that his chest was lightly pressed twice, there, is the position of the heart. After the old man finished this movement, the whole person hung down, like being drawn all the strength, breathing began to become disordered. "Go in, hurry up." After that, Zhou Ze began to circle in this position, then rushed to the road, and then the whole person disappeared directly. Xu Qinglang took out a piece of Rune paper and pasted it on his forehead. For a while, his printing hall began to turn black. Then, following the example of a gourd, he made a few rounds in that position and rushed to it. At the end of the road, the Taoist priest also followed him for several turns, and then rushed forward, hey, didn''t go in, hehe. Lao Dao''s face was so wrinkled with laughter that it turned into a chrysanthemum. He was really in full bloom. The little monkey looked at the old man''s silly appearance and turned slightly to show that he didn''t know the old pickle.Once again into the three villages, Zhou Ze raised his head and found that the moon in the sky was almost turned into blood, which was not the case when he was half a day ahead. In this way, it may be that he killed a lot in the ancestral hall and intensified something, which made the situation here more urgent. So, if the old man on Xu Qinglang''s back can''t solve the problem here, Zhou Ze, as a ghost, will have to shout Xiao Luoli to guard the exit together. It''s hard to say if we can keep the pass and make these fierce ghosts stay in the world. Xu Qinglang came in with the old man on his back. As soon as he came in, Xu Qinglang felt that the man on his back was sinking. Xu Qinglang''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it: No, dead? Grandpa, don''t scare people. You haven''t lived to a hundred? Xu Qinglang was anxious to look back at the situation of the old man on his back, but suddenly he saw Zhou Ze looking at his back calmly. "Put it down." Zhou Ze said. Xu Qinglang slowly put down the old man''s body on his back and turned around. He saw a young man standing behind him. The young man was wearing a black uniform, a rifle on his back and a hat. It''s a typical military uniform of the security corps. Some places are even patched, which looks a little shabby. This costume is very common in the recent popular Anti Japanese war movies. He''s dead, is this his soul? The old man, oh no, the young man looked at Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang, nodded slightly, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, which seemed to be reminiscence, as well as reminiscence. At the corner of his eye, two lines of tears fell. He died, but tears did not flow because he died. in fact, death is a relief for him. He has been lying in bed for too long. Before he lost consciousness in a coma, he actually lasted too long. He didn''t know what he was supporting. The comrades who came out of the war had left one by one. At last, he was alone. He is happy to be a hundred years old, but he is not happy to live to be a hundred years old. He has people to remember, commitments to miss, and A debt of gratitude. What the old man didn''t know was that nine years ago, when he was not in a coma, there was a man named Li Shi who planned to drive to the sanatorium to find him. He could have come here nine years earlier. But the landlord who posted the post couldn''t defeat his own fate after all. If he could enter the three villages, in fact, he would be dead soon. Li Shi, after all, can''t run his own life. Maybe, nine years ago, the villagers in this village were not so crazy. There were still people It can talk, it can communicate. They told Lishi something, and Lishi was going to go out to help them find the people they had been waiting for. At this time, Zhou Ze saw the old grandpa and the little girl who came to the village. The old and young people''s walking posture is a little stiff. The little girl is holding her sugar man and constantly pulling. The old man is carrying a hoe and looks green. Their eyes and mouth are all red, and there are also saliva flowing out constantly. It''s getting more and more serious. here. The young man walked up, along the ridge of the field, to the road. He was not afraid at all, for he had no need to be afraid. The debt of nearly 80 years in my heart, today, is relief. The young man is nearly a hundred years old, but at this time, he took off his hat and waved it vigorously, shouting: "Uncle Xu, ah Hua!" Just like 80 years ago! The old grandfather heard the voice and was stunned for a moment. The little girl also stopped suddenly. The old man and the young man fell into stillness directly. Xu Qinglang, with his waist crossed, stood beside Zhou Ze and worried, "will it be ok?" "Just try." Zhou Ze said. Shaoqing, the red color in the old man''s eyes began to fade away, shouting: "xinakangzi (young man), little Chen zihey, you are back!" The expression on the little girl''s face also changed from cruel to innocent. She ran happily to the young man: "Uncle Chen, you are back!" All the people, old and young, ran to the young people and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The young man looked back, saw Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang standing in the distance, then nodded heavily to the old and the young in front of him, saying: "well, I''m back, I''m back!" "What about the troops? Are the troops back? Yesterday I also heard that Dongyang devil is still killing people in the city. The bodies are all hanging on the wall. ""Troops, troops are back." "We are going to fight the devil!" the young man shouted "Good!" The old grandfather waved his fist, and then said, "come on, before you leave, you said to help us collect food. When the big army comes back and feeds the army, all the food in our village will be collected and hidden under the ancestral hall. Some days ago, the ghosts came, but they didn''t find it." "Is there any food in that big guy''s house?" Asked the young man anxiously. "Hey, it''s all voluntary. We can get some wild vegetables to satisfy our hunger. If we are hungry for a while, we won''t die. Of course, we are hungry, but it''s nothing." The old grandfather took the young man''s hand and walked to the village, while the little girl was picked up by the young man, very happy. When Zhou Ze in the distance heard this conversation, he was touched, the old man said it was OK to be hungry for a few days, but they have been hungry for 80 years. It''s OK for people to be hungry for a while; but the hunger lasting for 80 years is enough for ghosts to bear, which is an unimaginable torture! "Little Chen is back. Big army is going to fight back!" As soon as he entered the village, the old man shouted. The whole three villages burst into flames. Sitting at the door of the house, the old woman, who had been holding the sole of her shoes while flowing the saliva, got up and shouted: "little Chen is back!" The widow who was drinking water at the well side and chewing her hair immediately spit out her hair in her mouth, the pink face contains spring, she shows a touch of her style, pinches her waist and legs, and shouts: "little Chen, you will never come back, and my breast will be hungry. When I can''t find a man, you have to accept my aunt!" In the tile house, the man who was boiling water immediately lost his firewood and rushed out of the house together with his wife. The villagers gathered in succession, and surrounded the young people to the ancestral hall. The blind old man who sat at the gate of the ancestral hall stood up trembling. He heard the sound and the movement. The little Chen who had been raised in the village before came back. He said that the big army will fight back soon. he said that the little devil can''t walk for a few days. he asked everyone to help prepare food for the big army to fight back. The blind old man lost his crutch and knelt down on the ground of the ancestral hall. He felt the rope with his hands on the floor tiles. Then he opened several bricks and reached under the tiles. When the crowd rushed to the entrance of the ancestral hall, the blind old man held up the white rice in his hands and shouted: "little Chen, food! The grain prepared by the villagers for the army, we have been hiding, the ghosts have not found it, we will keep it for the army! You''re full, so you can fight the devil! " The young man stood at the gate of the ancestral hall, watching the rice grains falling between the fingers of the blind old man. Slowly raised his head, he cried, at the beginning, he was full of confidence. When he was recovering in the village, he told the villagers that the big army would be back soon. The villagers believed, but in fact, the big army was called back nearly seven years later. The villagers didn''t wait for seven years. In fact, when they went out to find the big army less than a week after their injuries were cured, the news of the injuries in this village leaked out. The Japanese and puppet troops rushed here and slaughtered the whole village, young and old, as an example. That''s why he didn''t want to fight the last uprising of the civil war. Some people are still waiting for him, waiting for him to go back. The Japanese have been beaten away, and he should go back. "Really Can you have such a deep obsession? " Xu Qinglang was shocked. "It must be influenced by external factors." Zhou Ze raised his head and saw that the blood moon in the sky was slowly becoming clear, and the evil spirit in the village was slowly dissipating; at the same time, a crystal thing fell from the sky into the thatch pile in front of him. Zhou Ze went to look for it. He found a bronze ring from the thatch pile. It had a strange pattern. When he took it in his hand, he felt heavy. Just now, without saying that, Zhou Ze, who picked up the ring, continued: "but after all, foreign things are foreign things, some obsessions are deep into the bone marrow, and foreign things cannot be stopped. Otherwise, eighty years ago, we would have died. " Chapter 137 If you look at the ring carefully, there are some cracks, and there is a sense of regret, which makes people lift up a strong regret. Zhou Ze didn''t put the ring on his hand in a hurry, but put it in his pocket. This ring is unusual. The three villages have been able to maintain it in this way for 80 years. It must have something to do with this ring. Zhou is afraid of accidents. What''s more, it''s not the time to study rings. There''s another thing that hasn''t been done. One of the most essential and important things. Zhou Ze took the initiative to walk to the ancestral hall and looked at the noisy crowd there. His eyes met the young people there for a few seconds, and the young people nodded slightly. There is a tacit understanding between them. After ninety-nine years of life, the young man has gone through wars and all kinds of turbulent situations. This kind of life is unique, and the wisdom brought to him by this life experience is hard to imitate and surpass. A lot of things don''t need to be said, but we all know each other. Zhou Ze''s hands crossed and slowly opened, the door of hell was slowly opened, this is the end, this is the destination of the dead, it is the only way for all living beings! "Folks, let''s go!" The young man led the villagers to Zhou Ze''s side. After 80 years of ups and downs, has suffered hardships, has suffered difficulties, at this time, the young people feel that they should close their eyes together with the villagers. For this kind of end, the young people are very satisfied. This is the end he has been waiting for and the end he expects. In the past, the villagers died because of him. When he heard the news, he knelt in front of the old locust tree at the gate of the army for a night. Then, after seven years, he fought again and again, trying to kill himself, send him to the battlefield of fighting ghosts, and change to feel sorry for the villagers! But on the battlefield, the more fearless he is, the more he will not die. He survives in battles and gets promoted. When the devil surrendered, he was tired of it. He felt that his mission had been completed, and it was time to end. Therefore, he hated the civil war. In his view, the civil war was completely a blasphemy to the three villages and their relatives and those who died in the Anti Japanese war! Ghosts have gone, World War II is over, but in the land of eastern China at that time, there are still a million people level of scuffle. So he revolted, and he hoped that the chaos would end as soon as possible. From youth to old age, life has gone through turning points, but until today, until this moment, young people feel that their life is complete. Half of the full stop is missing, and it''s finally completed. The young people took the lead in entering the gate of hell, one by one, the villagers behind them went in, no one resisted, no one cried, everyone had a smile on their faces, there was a relief in the deep smile. Tired, everyone is tired, some things are fake, but how can people who live in fake things not find them at all? This is a dream, a dream that we all stick to, now, we wake up, but the end is good. Therefore, naturally, there is no reluctance or complaint. There are only free and easy. Xu Qinglang stood on the side, silently counting his head. The last one is the little girl with the sugar man. The little girl looks at Zhou Ze, smiles, and squints into a lovely crescent moon. Then she jumps into the hell door. Zhou zesong opens his hand and the door of hell disappears. "Go all the way." Zhou Ze said slowly. Xu Qinglang lowered his head slightly and bowed: "go all the way." To be honest, it''s also a very tiring thing to maintain the hell gate, and it has been so long. But boss Zhou has never been so happy. well, it''s really inappropriate to talk about performance in front of the villagers. especially in this atmosphere, should cry, should cry for me! But the performance keeps the cool feeling, or constantly stimulate the nerve of boss Zhou. Hard work, hard work, can''t cry, really can''t cry. Don''t laugh. It''s been very hard. Xu Qinglang looked at it silently and said, "you can laugh if you want. There are already problems, and the problem is even bigger." Zhou Ze turned his head, looked at Xu Qinglang and said, "build a monument for them. Make a monument or something.""I''m fine. You can decide." "But I have no money. I still owe you and my Yingying." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart. No, No, no! "As a person with more than 20 suites, take out a set to sell and build a monument, right?" Zhou Ze asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "You have to think about it. Without the sacrifice of these people 80 years ago, you can''t live in a peaceful and prosperous age, and the house price can''t be so high, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "So, are you willing?" "I don''t think you mean a moral kidnapping." Xu Qinglang said discontentedly. "Look at your mood. In fact, you can see something like banknotes, but you can''t see something." Zhou Ze reached out and patted Xu Qinglang on the shoulder. "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Zhou Ze didn''t continue to talk about this topic, but subconsciously took out his ID book. With so many villagers, is the performance enough? The "temporary" brand should be able to be removed and become a regular one, right? However, when opening the ID book, Zhou Ze was stunned, and performance: 99%. This means that I''ll just hang out and I won''t go in! It kept its promise and didn''t go in. If you don''t go in, it''s not as good as animals! "How many?" Xu Qinglang leaned over to see if he could give us some Styx money as bonus if he became a regular worker When Xu Qinglang saw 99%, he smiled unkindly. Laugh wildly, recklessly. Zhou Ze sighed, looked at the smiling Xu Niang, and said: "Lao Xu, discuss something with you." "Say." "Can I help you?" "Well, help if you can." "You''re xuanxiu, and you''re more likely to become a ghost after you die than ordinary people, aren''t you? Well, you let me kill you, take your soul and make it whole for me, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Shaking his head, Zhou Ze smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. It''s OK. There is a little girl in the bookstore." Send that girl away, and it will be complete. It''s really complete. This time, there is no drill grass pile. Zhou Ze takes it away when the ring falls. After the villagers enter the gate of hell one by one, the environment here is also slowly fading. At last, coincides with reality. Xu Qinglang and Zhou Ze are standing on the road. The old road and the monkey are opposite them. After getting on the bus, Xu Qinglang still drives. Zhou Ze sits in the co driver''s seat and keeps playing with the ID book in his hand. To be honest, Zhou Ze now has a feeling that when he was appointed as a group leader in primary school, is very naive, but also a little excited. "Ha ha." Xu Qinglang smiled twice. "Now you are so happy. When you are promoted to Taishan to open the yamen, you can''t die directly?" "If there ever comes a day when you die, I will help you." "You have a little conscience." Xu Qinglang was very relieved. "I will help you give birth in the next life and definitely give birth to a woman, completely relieving your pain and discomfort." "Click..." A sudden brake jerked everyone in the car. Xu Qinglang took several deep breaths to suppress the impulse to strangle Zhou Ze. damn it, he was really afraid, because theoretically, Zhou Ze could do it! "What''s the advantage of removing the temporary workers'' sign?" Asked Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze didn''t answer. "Is it a great increase in skill? One more magic weapon? Or do you want some special effects? " Asked Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze shook his head. "I asked Xiao Luoli. She said that every time she sent someone to hell after becoming a regular, a judgment would appear in the book automatically." "Verdict?" "Similar to the verdict in a dream of Red Mansions." "What''s the use of that?" Asked Xu Qinglang in bewilderment. "Add B grid." "Well?" "That is to say, a little face." After that, Zhou Ze raised his head, looked out of the window, looked up to the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­When the car arrived at the bookstore, Zhou Ze got out of the car first. Ninety-nine was almost one, and that one was inside. Before fear of other accidents so made a preparation, Zhou Ze did not put the little girl into hell first, but let the white warbler watch. So, after pushing open the bookstore door, Zhou Ze directly shouted: "Yingying?" "Weeping..." A voice from behind the bar. "Hello?" Zhou Ze shouted again. "Weeping..." "What are you doing? Don''t be a demon. Send the dead girl here." "Weeping..." Zhou Ze realized something was wrong, and immediately bypassed the bar. He found that the white warbler was locked by a black rope and sat there with both hands and feet. At the same time, there was a rope on her mouth. She could only make a "whimpering" sound. Zhou Ze immediately went to help Bai Yingying untie the rope, but as soon as his finger touched the black rope, there was a stabbing pain. Bai Yingying''s body was shaking with pain. Take a deep breath, Zhou Ze let his fingernails grow out, use his fingernails to break the rope, and the broken rope directly becomes a common straw rope. "What''s the matter?" "Boss! "Weeping..." White Yingying pours directly into Zhou Ze''s arms, hugs Zhou Ze''s neck and cries bitterly, as if being wronged by heaven. "What happened?" Zhou Ze asked again. "That little girl Little girl I can''t beat her. It''s useless for Yingying. It''s disgraceful for the boss. " Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and clapped on the back of the white warbler. His face was a little dignified. He asked again: "the little girl?" "Yes, she is going. I stopped her and she tied me up." "What about her?" "Gone." "Gone?" "Oh, and she left it on the bar." Xu Qinglang came at this time and heard the whole story. He searched directly at the bar and found a piece of paper, which was very firm. He said directly: "when he was a child, he was afraid of ghosts, and thought they were ferocious and terrible; when he grew up, he was afraid of people, even if they were well dressed. It''s really good. " Said Xu Qinglang. "I wrote it." Zhouze opened his mouth and said, zhouze also came, pushed away the paper and books on the bar, and continued to find them. "You wrote it? So where''s what she wrote? I think grid B is higher. " Xu Qinglang is a wonderful way. Then, Xu Qinglang was stunned, after Zhou Ze pushed away the sundries on the bar, on the bar table, there was a line of crooked words like those written by children: "braised pork, it''s really delicious!" Chapter 138 The day passed for another two days. These two days were also strange. No ghost came to our house. Boss Zhou sat in the bookstore every night, and so on, and so on, and so on. He was almost eager to see through, but still didn''t wait for anything. This makes Bai Yingying can''t see any more. With the boss''s lazy nature, she seldom devotes herself to the upsurge of work, but no customers come to her. As for the girl who tied up the white warbler, she didn''t show up again, and her identity became a mystery. She may be a stranger in that village, but she may not be a person in the village at all, her appearance is just to guide her to pay attention to the three villages and deal with them with her own hands. Zhou Ze guessed her identity, and even thought that she might be a better identity than ghost? Like a sheriff? Even Judge? It''s just that Zhong Kui''s image is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If the judge is the little girl, Zhou Ze is worried about the aesthetics and atmosphere of hell. Xiao Luoli''s appearance doesn''t matter, but a judge is also a delicate girl. Are the ten halls Yanluo big girls? Of course, it''s just a joke. I don''t think it''s possible. Little Lori is still tracking down the priest. A message came in the middle of the way that she would soon find out. Zhou Ze didn''t ask her to go to the little girl again. She could directly lift the two hundred year old body of the white warbler to play with the existence of binding. As long as she didn''t mean anything, she didn''t have to provoke any more. Besides, the other party didn''t play a bad role in the whole affair. But when can I find the next ghost? Just one. "Come back quickly! I can''t wait! Come back soon... " The stereo in the library played the song. Zhou Ze coughed and looked at the monkey on one side. The monkey silently cut the song. Lao Dao is sitting on the opposite side, because there are not many guests. He is sitting there, kowtowing to melon seeds and watching TV. He is very leisurely. Recently, international news is very rich. After you sing, I will be on the stage, which makes people dizzy. Zhou Ze stood up and poured himself a glass of water. As he passed the Taoist priest, the Taoist priest suddenly said: "boss, is there a TV station in hell?" "What do you say?" "There should be?" The old man guessed. "Oh." Xu Qinglang, who was making new cocktails in the distance, laughed. "What are you laughing at? You''re not dead, you''re not dead, you have no voice. " The old way supports the old way. "Then tell me, if there''s a TV show in hell, what does it play?" Xu Qinglang teases Lao Dao. "Hum." The old Taoist subconsciously cleared his throat, and then said: "now broadcast the news of the underworld. Here is the summary: the representative of the eastern underworld, Yan Luowang, met with Hades, the leader of the Western underworld. the two sides had a friendly consultation on the soul ferry between the eastern and Western dead. the magistrate Zhong Kui of the underworld inspected the land registration work of the underworld, and resolutely fought against the occupation of evil spirits Earth phenomenon. " Zhou Ze listened, shook his head, went to the original position and sat down. Xu Qinglang was stupefied for a while. He was also a mouthful of the old man. At this time, it began to rain outside, the rain is still growing. At first, Zhou Ze didn''t take it seriously, but the ground color gradually gathered. Deep in the rain curtain, a woman with a cheongsam holding a red paper umbrella stood there. The other side''s red umbrella covers her head, but from that angle, she is actually looking at herself. But this time, not only the Taoist priest didn''t realize anything, but even Xu Qinglang didn''t feel anything. The woman in cheongsam didn''t move, but the whole person gradually drew closer to Zhou Ze. After a few moments, She directly stood outside the window beside Zhou Ze. Beautiful figure, beautiful appearance, the most exquisite leather bag in the world, but inside, they are all nests of snakes, scorpions and maggots. Zhou Ze has seen the group of Qipao women holding umbrellas and singing on the road of huangquan more than once, but this time, the other side appeared in the male. Zhou Ze walked out of the bookstore, the cheongsam woman turned around, and began to pull away. In the rain curtain, her figure seemed so hazy. If you are an ordinary person, you may have a good feeling of infatuation and pursuit. In the rain, this kind of woman can often make you ignore the fear and strangeness, and turn to fall at her feet wholeheartedly. "Hello." Zhou Ze shouts, but the other party is still leaving. It seems that her arrival is just to attract Zhou Ze''s attention, and then take Zhou Ze to another place. She should be like a messenger. It must be unusual for a cheongsam woman who can come and go back and forth on the huangquan road to act as a messenger.However, seeing the cheongsam woman has pulled away from herself, Zhou Ze turns directly back to the bookstore. Joke, you come coolly and don''t say a word, if you go coolly again, do I have to chase you and shout like the hero in the drama of bitterness? It''s not hell here, it''s the sun, this stink problem, is really used to it. Close the bookstore door, Zhou Ze stretches, sits back in his place, and asks Bai Yingying to pour himself a cup of coffee. What he didn''t know was that when he turned around and walked into the bookstore, the dusty cheongsam girl in the distance "creaked" and stepped into the puddle, she turned around, showed her face full of maggots revelry, some dare not believe it! How could he go back like this? After that, she seemed to hesitate. Did she need to go again? With the attitude before, with the temperament before? "Bahaw." A pair of black rain boots stepped on the puddle. A man with all white hair reached out and flicked the water drops on the brim of his hat. His pale hand was placed on the woman in the cheongsam. Cheongsam woman immediately began to haggard, turned into a paper man, in the rain was slowly wet, to the end, completely eroded in the puddle. "Well, since you can''t move, I''ll pay a visit myself." The man''s brown coat has a remarkable British style, but the white hair at that end makes his temperament seem a little different. At this age, this kind of hair, is the killing Matt popular ten years ago. But the man still walked slowly. Finally, he went to the bookstore door and opened the bookstore door. In the eye is the woman who is making drinks at the bar, oh no, look carefully, has a Adam''s apple, is he a man? The white haired man can''t help but take a look at Xu Qinglang, interesting, a man who looks better than a woman is a bartender here. Looking at the past, the white warbler appeared in the sight of the white haired man. She walked over with coffee, small and friendly. A zombie? Adoption in the store? The man thought to himself that he had come, but no one in the shop could see him, including Zhou Ze, who was sitting there to take the coffee and read the newspaper. People have always been born with a fear of something that they can''t see. Zhou Ze could see the woman holding the umbrella before, but he could not see the woman at the door of his shop. At this time, there was a man who could not even see him. A little monkey took his toy hammer and ran in front of the white haired man. He was naturally sensitive and did not notice anything unusual. He didn''t realize that there was a person on his side. He was looking down at himself. In the eyes of the white haired man, the monkey is full of evil spirit. This is a monkey, but it has cultivated the feeling of fierce ghost, but these things are suppressed and can''t be revealed. "Ahoo!" Lao Dao sneezed heavily. The white haired man looked at the old Taoist, and then his eyes fell directly on the crotch of the old Taoist. There was a bright yellow light sign, and the light just covered the two walnuts under the old Taoist. The white haired man closed his eyes. He thought it was a bit hot. This shop, is really interesting, a little ghost job, but it has arranged so many strange people and things in its mansion. At last, the white haired man looked at Zhou Ze, and walked in front of him. Zhou Ze slightly frowned, his hand suddenly shook, and some coffee fell on his sleeve. The white warbler on one side was very quick. He hurried to help Zhou Ze wipe it. At the same time, he helped Zhou Ze take off his soiled coat and replace it with a clean one. When the boss can pay attention to it, he really pays attention to it. The white haired man sat down in front of Zhou Ze, and they actually sat face to face. "Temporary ghost job?" The white haired man muttered to himself, "in this small place of the whole city, the ghost difference has been updated so fast." Zhou Ze looked around doubtfully. He always felt that there was something wrong with him. Did the woman in cheongsam walk like this? When you go, there is no next step? What Zhou Ze didn''t know was, then, he sat in front of himself.A brush appeared in the white haired man''s hand, gently rubbing it on his fingertips. "It''s 99 percent. It''s only a little closer to becoming a regular." The man with white hair smiled, "then I''ll be a friendly person, help you make up the last point, and let you become a regular. But since it''s a matter of public to public, you have to kneel down for me and salute to this seat. " Zhou Ze suddenly felt that his knee was a little sore, and this feeling was getting worse, and everything came to him inexplicably. The white haired man sat there safely with a brush in his hand, and saw that Zhou Ze just stood up and beat his leg. He was surprised. Why was Zhou Ze so slow? Ordinary ghost difference in a ray of their own leakage of breath stimulation, should immediately tremble to kneel down. What''s the difference between you and others? The white haired man frowned slightly, and said softly: "kneel down." Zhou Ze''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his body was directly stiff, just like a person who was lying in a warm bed was suddenly sent to the ice and snow naked. "Boss, your ID, your ID forgot to get it out of the dirty clothes." The white warbler came with Zhou Ze''s certificate and handed it to him. The certificate returned to Zhou Ze''s hands again, and the previously pale haired man suddenly opened his mouth, he was behind Zhou Ze, he saw a big mountain, and under the mountain, there was a shadow of a monkey; the monkey moved the mountain, the monkey moved the mountain, his body was huge, only Mount Tai! The man with white hair knelt down in fright with a crisp "poof", dare not set a channel on his face: "the government With this sentence finished, the invisible body shape of the white haired man is more directly disintegrated and invisible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a dark place, the white haired boy who used to doze off by the old locust tree suddenly opened his eyes, he seemed to have a dream. He was sweating very hard. Behind the boy, he was carrying a huge brush, which was a bit different. The boy is in a state of loss. Suddenly, below, under the old locust tree, a pair of blood red eyes as big as two rooms appear, like two huge lanterns, hanging in the sky. The old locust tree grows on it. It''s horn like deer, head like camel, mouth like donkey, eyes like tortoise, ears like cattle, scales like fish, beard like shrimp, belly like snake, feet like eagle. It''s really nine different. It''s more exaggerated and weird than the so-called four different. "Not for you Shenyou March Wake up Earlier... " The boy pursed his lips, and his face was flattering. He said: "I want to wake up early, weed your ancestors and catch lice." Children, don''t tell the truth. The behemoth at the bottom seems to be very satisfied with this answer, and slowly lowers his head, saying: "you are ready Do not waste my life to Bodhisattva Here you are The magistrate''s plate that I asked for "That''s what it is. Without you, I''m just a wandering soul. How could I have today''s creation?" The boy began to weed the locust tree, was very attentive, was meticulous. Chapter 139 "My name is sun Qiu. I''m a junior in Pingchao middle school. Our school is very large, and there are many students, and most of them are boarders, so basically after 9:30 p.m., the students will put in late self-study to go back to the dormitory for rest. It''s usually 9:30 for self-study. At 10 o''clock, I asked to turn off the light and go to bed. Our dormitory is on the sixth floor. There are eight people in the dormitory. In fact, it''s too short for us to turn off the lights from the end of the evening study. In this period of time, we usually rush back to the dormitory and wash clothes, socks and socks. Basically, before these things are finished or even finished, there will be whistles in the corridor outside. It''s the dormitory management teacher who asked us to turn off the lights Sleep. The teachers are very strict. They are all middle-aged men. They look fierce. Moreover, to be honest, most of them have a strong sense of authority. They see us as students, and they scold us. They are not well educated, but they are good teachers. Sometimes they deliberately pick up a quarrel and scold students. And when they scold the students, they are funny. Just like the meeting of the leaders, they first scold the students who come back late in the dormitory or read novels in the dormitory and use mobile phones as criminals to educate them. When they are tired of talking, they will let them understand their speech spirit. At the same time, let students stand in the office to write so-called inspection and thought reports, reflect deeply on their own problems, and also stipulate the number of words. In fact, they are bullying our junior high school students. They dare not hang like that. So, we all hate them very much. They will wander outside the dormitory after the lights are off. There is a window in the middle of our dormitory door. From there, we can see the situation inside. They like to watch there. If someone talks inside after the lights are turned off, someone uses a flashlight or a mobile phone, they will immediately take out the key and rush in like a mad dog, confiscate your things, then pull you out of bed, take you to the outside aisle or take you to their office for reprimand. So, when we turn off the lights, my roommates and I dare not speak loudly, for fear that they will hear us outside. Some roommates use mobile phones, which are all hidden in the quilt. I prefer to read novels. In addition, my cell phone was confiscated a few days ago, so I covered up the quilt and hid in it to read novels with a flashlight. In the past, I could watch a night like this. After all, life in school is so boring. We take two days off a month to go home and go out of school. Usually, we can only go to school. From 6:30 a.m. to 9:30 p.m., our early self-study and late self-study are used for teachers'' lessons, so there is no voluntary or involuntary statement. So, for me, the only recreation and fun is to use the sleeping time in the dormitory to read novels. That night, I began to read novels very early, and I wrapped myself tightly. Now it''s really hot. It''s easy to sweat when wrapped in the quilt. It''s very stuffy and uncomfortable. But I can''t care about it. I can only turn off the flashlight and expose my head for a few breath of fresh air in a while, and then I can go in and watch it. By two o''clock in the morning, my roommates were asleep. I got out of bed and went to the toilet. By the way, there are four upper and lower bunks in our dormitory, that is, eight people can live in it. My bunk is the upper bunk near the window balcony. There is an independent bathroom in the dormitory, which is small enough to put a toilet. I didn''t dare to go into the bathroom with a book in my hand, because if the light in your bathroom lights up a little longer and the dormitory teacher notices it, he may open the door directly and quickly with the key to enter the bathroom and push the door open to check you. They use the key to open the door very quickly and have practiced! I have a roommate who is watching MP4 in the bathroom while he is in the air defense, the dormitories teacher suddenly rushes in, people, "stolen goods", all obtained, this made him review several times and called his parents. Later, my roommate did not look at those things any more, but walked closer and closer with his male deskmate. Sorry, I missed the point. That night, I sat on the toilet and thought about the plot of the novel conveniently. Then I heard the footsteps from outside. I immediately "cluttered" in my heart. I''m glad I didn''t bring the novel to the bathroom. Otherwise, I would have been stared at by this mad dog. When I walked out of the bathroom, I suddenly heard the sound of "tiny pieces" outside the door. I lowered my head silently. Behind the door seam, I saw a pair of leather shoes. As expected, there was a man standing outside. He was staring at me. He was waiting for me. I took a deep breath silently and was ready to go back to bed. But when I didn''t take a few steps, I suddenly thought of a problem. That is, the glass of our dormitory door is not high. I can stand there and see the inside through the glass. But why does the dormitory teacher stand there and I only see his shoes, not his face?Is he crouching there, waiting for me to show his flaws? Is it so gloomy? Shit, old coins! "Rustle..." There was a friction sound over the door. It was very subtle and light. I heard it. It was like someone was rubbing the wooden door of the dormitory with a key ring. I didn''t have a novel in my hand. I didn''t have anything to fear. After hearing the voice, I didn''t rush to bed either. I went to the door directly, put my face close to the glass, and planned to see what was going on outside, and see what the dormitories teacher was doing. But when I put my face to the glass, I found that it was empty. There was no one, no one squatting there. I took my head back and bent down to look at the door seam, but there was really a pair of leather shoes there. Who took off his shoes here? I opened the door of the dormitory, to be honest, at that time I wasn''t really afraid, and didn''t think so much. After opening the door, I found that there were no leather shoes outside the dormitory. I was in a daze, a little confused. "What to do, what to do with the door!" There was a yell in the distance. I saw a black figure coming from the end of the walk, pointing to me. I didn''t see which dormitory teacher was. There was something wrong with the aisle light over there. It wasn''t very bright, but I closed the dormitory door immediately, and then climbed to my own berth. I didn''t dare to wrap up the quilt and open the flashlight to read the novel immediately. I''m afraid that my behavior just now attracted the attention of the dormitory teacher. He might stare at my dormitory alone. In case he finds out that there is a little light here, it''s over. Moreover, I''m afraid that he will open our dormitory door to scold me why I just opened the dormitory door and poked my head out. I''ve been waiting for a long time, it''s a competition and patient confrontation, it''s a game of hunters and wolves, really, it''s no exaggeration. I would like to continue to read novels and immerse myself in the world of novels, but I dare not, because after I go to bed, I have been vaguely hearing the sound of a pair of leather shoes echoing far and near in the corridor outside. I took a look at the time with my watch. It''s 2:30 am, damn it, they are still searching for prey at this time! The sound of the leather shoes bothered me for a long time. I wanted to turn on the flashlight to read the novel, but I really dare not. From 2:30 to 3 o''clock, the sound of leather shoes didn''t stop. It appeared from time to time. I scolded the Suzhou Management teacher almost mentally. If he doesn''t leave, I dare not read novels. It''s really urgent. I thought that he just got divorced, so I was in a bad mood. I wanted to find a wrong person to train tonight, so I got to this point, and I was so persistent. Just then, the door of our dormitory was opened. I was so scared that I closed my eyes and pretended I was sleeping. My novels and flashlights were in my quilt before. When he opened the door, I was lying in bed and didn''t do anything else, so I wasn''t afraid. The sound of leather shoes, begins to approach slowly; tick, tick, tick With the sound of something falling. Moreover, I suddenly felt as if there was a wind blowing, I was a little cold, and I began to shiver uncontrollably. Maybe it''s because the dorm door is open and the balcony window is not closed, so it''s windy. Leather shoes came to my side, stopped for a while, I let myself keep breathing at a constant speed, at this time, I think my acting skills are good. The leather shoes stayed for a while on my side, then he walked silently, and then the door was closed. I didn''t dare to move, continued to lie down. After about two minutes, the door opened again. Then I heard the sound of leather shoes again. The door closed again. Dog day! He didn''t go out the first time he closed the door, he was waiting for my action! Fortunately, I''m smart! Dog day! Finally, I can''t hear the sound of leather shoes outside. I took a long breath, next, I covered the quilt, turned on the flashlight, and continued to read my novel. I watched it for about half an hour. It was a wonderful part. "Putong..." I heard the sound coming from the balcony, I closed the flashlight with some doubts and poked my head out of the quilt. I''m not afraid of the sound on the balcony, as long as it''s not the sound of the corridor, it''s OK. I stretched my head out of the bed and looked over the balcony. In fact, because of the moon, the visibility of the balcony was pretty good. I thought it was someone''s clothes that fell off when hanging out in the sun, but I found no clothes fell off the balcony.Then, I opened my mouth in fear, I saw, I saw a pair of leather shoes falling on the balcony! Leather shoes! How could there be leather shoes here? We are on the sixth floor. I am on the top floor. There is no one living there. It''s impossible to lose something. It''s impossible to lose something in the next dormitory. It''s still leather shoes. Then, when I was shocked, a face, a face hanging upside down, slipped slowly from the wall above the balcony, my body almost froze, just subconsciously watching this adult man''s face slide down slowly. He narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth with an exaggerated smile, then, he opened his mouth, blew a breath into my face, said: "Hey, catch you, reading a novel." Chapter 140 "And then?" Zhou Ze asked as he drank coffee. Xu Qinglang also listened to the story together. Well, it''s interesting to listen to the story in the middle of the night. As for nervousness and fear, don''t say Xu Qinglang, not even the old Taoist priest beside him. In the old way, is to scare a chicken, Laozi stays with a ghost and a zombie all day, have I ever been afraid? Have I counseled? I''m not afraid, I''m not counselling, I''m just, from the heart. "What else?" The boy was stunned for a while, then he said with a smile: "and I woke up. It turned out to be a dream, but it was like a real dream, ha ha." After the young man finished, he yawned, then picked up the novel book which had been taken off the bookshelf before and looked at it. It seemed that he saw some interesting plot and laughed directly. What a simple child, thought that he just had a dream, so you came to my bookstore in the middle of the night, is sleepwalking? Xu Qinglang also looked at Zhou Ze in surprise, pointing to the youth, and then to the brain. Zhou Ze nodded, the young man didn''t know he was dead. He thought he was alive, but he had become a ghost and had been wandering for a long time. "No more of him?" Xu Qinglang asked, "don''t you just miss one?" As soon as Xu Qinglang came down from the upstairs, he saw Zhou Ze sitting opposite the boy and listening to the story told by the boy. He didn''t think that Zhou Ze was worried about some evil spirits in the school, so he kept the boy as a clue to go to help the heaven and save the people. He knows that boss Zhou is so hungry for one percent of that last point these days. "No, he has no soul." Zhou Ze shakes his head. He is helpless. Xu Qinglang frowned and looked at the youth carefully. Only then did he find some details. The youth''s soul was incomplete, and the three spirits and six spirits lost some flavor. This made the youth so "innocent" after he became a ghost and didn''t know he was dead. Even if there are so many illogical things around him, even if he didn''t show up in the library in the middle of the night, he didn''t feel anything wrong and still felt alive. In short, there is something wrong with his brain now, a very advanced Mentally handicapped. In fact, Zhou Ze opened the door of hell directly at the first sight of him. How did you die? What are your grievances? Are you hungry? Thirsty or not? He didn''t ask anything. He didn''t have time to listen to his beep. He directly planned to send him in so that he could become a regular. As a result, he couldn''t send him in. Zhou Ze was depressed and speechless. "And then what are you going to do?" Xu Qinglang looks at Zhou Ze and reminds him, "the ghost who can kill, can you be indifferent?" Xu Qinglang is right. Zhou Ze can''t be indifferent to this matter. Although it''s not the nonsense of "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility" that spider man''s adoptive father said to him in the superhero movie, Zhou Ze, as a ghost here, has the responsibility to make sure that there won''t be any ghost chaos around. If it happens, it must be solved as soon as possible. The scrotum, is seen in the eyes. "Go." Zhou Ze nodded, "are you going with me?" "no, I''m going to get the mask. I''ll go up for a beauty sensation later." Xu Qinglang is very lazy lying on the sofa, that kind of body tenderness, can bend the steel plate. Zhou Ze sometimes has no choice but to Xu Qinglang. He is very normal in that aspect. He can let a woman sleep as a duck, and he still thinks that 3000 yuan is left in the bedside table after her work is good. it is enough to show that Xu Qinglang is OK in that aspect, but sometimes he shows his attitude with his sex. The white Yingying without makeup can''t compare with him. Xu Qinglang is lucky to be born in the present age. If he was born in ancient times, he would have been trampled by the emperors and nobles who have a habit of breaking sleeves. At this time, Lao Dao immediately volunteered to take the car key from Zhou Ze''s hand and said: "boss, Yingying is eating chicken on it. I''m not free. I''ll accompany you. It''s my duty to get rid of devil guard." In this way, the old road drove, Zhou Ze sat on the copilot and drove to the Pingchao middle school. It''s a little far away. It takes half an hour to drive. This middle school is really big. The gate of the school is an archway with the words "provincial key pingzhong" written on it, followed by a gate guard Pavilion, and then, more exaggeratedly, a canal. The school is on the other side of the canal. There is a bridge across the canal, which belongs to the school. There is a gate guard Pavilion at the other end of the bridge.So, it''s a bit of a mystery that the students who live here want to play truant. Two gatehouses are guarded. They can only go to the streets and towns outside unless they swim across the canal. With his three inch tongue, Lao Dao directly fooled the guard to say that his grandson had a heart attack and hurried in to see the situation. The guard did not dare to delay, so he opened the door immediately. For those who were not students at first sight, the guard did not have much vigilance. After driving into the campus, Zhou Ze and Lao Dao get off the bus and walk to the living area. It''s really like an independent Town, with bathrooms, supermarkets and many canteens. Students are like chickens in assembly line cages that can''t even turn around. They drink water regularly every day to eat and lay eggs. By the time we got here, it was close to zero. The dormitories were basically out of light. Except for the dormitories teacher''s office on the ground floor, the other floors were dark and filled with people, but they gave people a ghostly gloomy feeling. "Boss, which building is haunted?" "He said he lived in block B." Zhou Ze pointed to the oblique direction of one, "should be here." "Which dormitory?" Lao Dao asked. "On the sixth floor, I don''t know which dormitory I want to live in. Go up and ask any student where he has just died." "This is a good way." The Taoist priest sent an insincere flattery. Shit, don''t say hello in the shop. Several men sat there chatting in the dormitory management office on the ground floor. Their voices were loud and they laughed from time to time, as if they were talking about some dirty jokes. Even when Zhou Ze and Lao Dao walked into the corridor, they didn''t notice that the management here was loose enough. In other words, is this external loosening and internal tightening? On the sixth floor, the lights are off here. The old Taoist knocked on the door of a dormitory. The students in the dormitory thought that it was the dormitory teacher who came, and the voice of talking suddenly became silent. Lao Dao knocked a few more times, and a student came to open the door in slippers. When he saw Lao Dao and Zhou Ze, he was stunned. Obviously, he found that these two people were not teachers of Suzhou. "Police." The old Taoist took out his wallet and shook it for a while. Anyway, it''s dark and blazing. He forced him to take it back. "Which dormitory here just died?" Lao Dao asked. The student was confused directly. What''s the situation? the police came to knock on the dormitory door at midnight and asked where the dead were? "Dead?" The student looked at Lao Dao in surprise. "Yes, where are you dead?" "When did you die?" The boy was surprised. "Don''t pretend!" The old Taoist priest took a step forward and shouted: "is it because the school wants to hide the news that you have to seal it? We''re police. It''s no use lying to us. If something goes wrong in the future, you should also be responsible. " The student was completely stunned. He turned his head and asked his roommate in the bed behind him, "are we dead here?" The roommate''s side began to chirp too, everyone was puzzled. The most surprising thing for Lao Dao is that these students seem to be really confused. It''s not like they are pretending. It''s a high school, not a movie school. "Which dormitory is sun Qiu in?" Zhou Ze asked. "Sun Qiu, he is in the opposite room." The boy pointed to the opposite dormitory door and said. "Well, it''s over with you. Go back to sleep and don''t make any noise." Said the old Taoist Yiqi. Turn around and knock on the door of the opposite dormitory. Soon, a boy with glasses came to open the dormitory door. Lao Dao and Zhou Ze went in directly. The boy who opened the door was at a loss. "I remember he said his bed was on the top of the window, right?" The old way pointed to the bed. To his surprise, there was a man sleeping on the bed, still covered with quilt. "What''s the matter? There are still people sleeping in the place where they just died?" Lao Dao has some accidents. "Who are you?" Asked a boy in the dormitory. "Is sun Qiu from this dormitory? How long has he been dead? " Lao Dao asked. "Sun Qiu?" The boy froze for a moment, then shouted: "Sun Qiu, wake up, someone is looking for you." What? Lao Dao turned around in shock, then, he saw the boy in the bunk lift the quilt, rub his eyes, then sit up, look at Lao Dao and Zhou Ze, and asked: "who is looking for me?" A very sleepy look. It''s not the coincidence of the same surname, this look, clearly is that young man who was telling stories in the bookstore an hour ago!The old man''s eyes are wide, what''s the matter? Aren''t people dead? Ghosts are floating out. Who is this man lying on the bed? At this time, Zhou Ze reached out and grasped sun Qiu''s wrist directly. Sun Qiu frowned and didn''t yell, as if he was a little slow in response. Zhou Ze rolled up sun Qiu''s sleeve and took a picture of sun Qiu''s arm with a mobile flashlight, which was covered with corpses! This is not a living person, this is a long dead body! The Taoist priest opened his mouth when he saw this scene. Zhou Ze quietly put down sun Qiu''s sleeve, "it''s OK, you go to bed early, don''t make any trouble." Finish saying, Zhou Ze walked out of this dormitory. Lao Dao immediately came out and asked impatiently, "boss, what''s the matter? Is this man dead or not?" "Dead." Zhou Ze replied. "Then this..." Lao Dao can''t understand. "Because of inertia." Zhou Ze replied. "Inertia?" "Yes, inertia. In this school, students'' daily life time is arranged to death. It is fixed when they get up and when they go to the classroom, when they go to the canteen, when they go back to the dormitory, and when they turn off the lights. So, even if he is dead, the inertia brought by this kind of life for a long time enables him to keep the state of "living". Because every day, for him, it''s almost a mold. It''s like a small ball, thrown from orbit, it will continue to roll forward according to its inertia for a reason, and it''s the same now. Didn''t you find out? In fact, his response has become very slow, but his classmates and teachers around him, no one found out, he has died. " "So mysterious?" "When I was a doctor before, I encountered several similar cases. After autopsy, I found the corpse that had been dead for many days. As a result, his colleagues or family members said that they saw him go to work and live as usual yesterday." "How could this happen?" I can''t understand it. "The routine life, the daily behavior mode is fixed, just like a machine that can be automated; is the driver alive or dead, there is a difference?" Chapter 141 Death is not terrible. What is really terrible is being forgotten. Sun Qiu died for a long time, but his classmates didn''t know, his teachers didn''t know, even he didn''t know. Driven by this inertia, he seemed to be still "alive". However, this kind of living is a very sad and pitiful thing. Imagine that your life, your life, your daily trajectory, with and without your conscious existence are in fact immutable. So, how much meaning is left in your life, your life, regardless of appearances? Zhou Ze remembers that there was an event in Hong Kong before. It is very famous on the Internet. It is often compiled into one of the ten or eight miraculous events in Hong Kong. It''s about the takeout of a restaurant who goes to deliver the meal. Standing outside the door, he hears the sound of mahjong inside. But when he knocks the door open, he finds that the four mahjong friends inside have been dead for a long time. This is a typical example. "Boss, he is dead. What shall we do?" Lao Dao asked a question. Because it''s strange to see the living. But if it''s a dead man, it''s not surprising. It''s common for the villagers to see their eyes watered with tears. Moreover, sun Qiu''s death was probably not killed by a ghost. In his story, he probably died at that time, so he saw some strange phenomena. Zhou Ze frowned slightly. Now, the trouble is that he can''t determine the time of sun Qiu''s death, which leads to that he can''t determine whether sun Qiu died by accident or by ghost. As for sun Qiu''s incomplete soul, there are many possibilities, not necessarily controlled by some more powerful ghost. "Let''s go down and ask about them. Ask about them Since Sun Qiu is now a "senior mental retardation" here, many information has been broken and can''t be continued, so we can only find a breakthrough from other places. In a word, what Zhou Ze needs is a ghost. If sun Qiu can''t catch it, he will catch the soul of the Su Guan teacher. It''s the same. There is quite a sense that three-year sows in barracks compete with mink cicadas. Down the stairs, came to the first floor of the office, there are two middle-aged men are still there to talk, before the other several are either off work or may go to search for "prey". This time, Zhou Ze and Lao Dao finally attracted their attention. "What are you doing!" One of them pointed directly at Zhou Ze and asked. Zhou Ze took out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth. This time, instead of asking the Taoist priest, he said to himself: "I want to ask you something. Is there a dead person in your pipe recently?" As soon as Zhou Ze''s voice fell, the faces of the two tubes suddenly changed. "Are you a policeman or something?" Asked little Flathead. Zhou Ze shook his head. "That''s the parents of the students?" Zhou Ze shook his head again. "Then what do you ask for so much? This is the school. The irrelevant people will ask you to leave." Small flat head came to push Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze reaches out and grabs each other''s wrists. His fingernails grow out and touch each other''s skin directly. "Hiss..." Little flat head knelt down directly on the ground, his face twisted, obviously extremely painful. Another Su Guan teacher saw this scene, did not counseled, and rushed over directly. "I''ll escort you!" At this time, Lao Dao took the initiative to rush over. After a collision between the shoulders of both sides, Lao Dao directly fell over his shoulder and threw the other side to the ground. This old pipe almost fell down and was suffocated. In fact, Lao Dao is good at Kung Fu. He seems to have the least sense of existence in the study, but he is not afraid to compare with ghosts, zombies and ordinary people. "Say it." Zhou Ze drags a chair, sits down, lets the other party kneel in front of oneself like this. Small flat head looked at Zhou Ze''s eyes with deep horror, but he didn''t answer Zhou Ze''s question, but asked: "who are you and what are you going to do..." Ah ah! " Zhou Ze''s fingernails once again touch the skin of small flat head. At the same time, Zhou Ze lifts the other party''s clothes to cover his mouth, which makes him unable to cry. "You scream. No one can answer your voice." Lao Dao gloated beside him. "What do I ask, and what do you answer?" Boss Zhou has been worried for a long time about his 1% achievement. He really doesn''t want to wait for more beeps with unrelated people. "Is there a tube recently, dead?" Small flat head hurt so much that tears and snot came out. This time, he was really afraid. He nodded at once and said: "yes, there was one who left last month. His name was Wang Baosteel." "How did you die?" Zhou Ze asked. "Jump, jump dead, jump down from the dormitory, head to the ground, directly fell dead.""Oh, does he have any special hobbies, such as wearing leather shoes?" Generally speaking, it''s normal for adults to wear leather shoes, especially in some workplaces. But this is the school. The teacher of the dormitory management said that it''s the teacher who is nice to hear. But in fact, the school hired some young and strong men to act as "thugs", which is not suitable for the teacher at all. One of the two in the room is wearing slippers, the other is just sneakers. It''s very special to come to the dormitory to check the room formally in leather shoes. "Yes, he likes to wear leather shoes and suits. We used to joke that he really regarded himself as a people''s teacher. Every time he came here with a suit and ordered to work." "Where did he die?" Zhou Ze asked. "It''s in the flower bed in front of this building." "His room is on the first floor. Before he lived with me, I moved out to live with others after his accident," he pointed out Zhou Ze nodded. "Take me to his room." With a small flat head, I went into a dormitory, which is the same pattern as the students'' dormitory, but there is no upper and lower bunk, big bed and socket. "Did no one take his things?" Zhou Ze asked. "No, he is an elder sister. When he died, the school informed her that she came. Then the school paid compensation according to the work-related injury. There was no trouble. After the funeral was handled, he left. His things were not intended to be taken away." Zhou Ze nodded. There are some clothes in the wardrobe. The key is under the bedside table. There are two pairs of leather shoes. "This is the leather shoes he usually wears." Explained little Flathead. Zhou Ze squatted down in front of the leather shoes, picked up a shoe, reached for his hand at the sole of the shoe and touched it. There was some mud on it that was not completely dry. The dormitory is very humid, especially in the aisle. Generally speaking, the soles of the shoes are often wet when the dormitory teachers check the rooms and inspect the dormitories, but according to the small flat head, Wang Baosteel died last month. His shoes should be kept here all the time, so how can they be wet? "Why did Wang Baosteel jump from the building?" Zhou Ze asked. "I don''t know that." Little Flathead shook his head. "He didn''t get any stimulation either. That night, everything was the same. He took the key chain and went to check the room." Zhou Ze looks around. He is looking for it. You should know that whether Wang Baosteel''s soul killed sun Qiu or not, at least one thing can be proved: Wang Baosteel''s soul has been wandering in this dormitory building. "Go ahead, you can call the police." Zhou Ze said. Small flat head stupefied for a while, then retreated to leave the room, as for whether he will call the police, Zhou Ze is not really very worried. After that, Zhou Ze is the only one left in the room. His right fingernails are all growing out. A mass of black air is around his palms. Then, Zhou Ze touches his fingertips on the tiles, and the black air flows into the tiles. Before long, from the place where the shoes are put on the bedside table, the black footprints that can only be seen by Zhou Ze himself emerged, and the footprints have been extended. Zhou Ze opened the dormitory door, walked up the footprints, went up the stairs, footprints kept shuttling between the corridors, back and forth, at the door of the students'' dormitory, sometimes complicated, and the things were different, this means that Wang Baosteel, even if he died, was still doing his own work of dormitory management teacher. He is still checking the dormitory, staring at the students, and checking the students'' bedtime. In the middle of the night, he is shaking in the corridor, standing at the door for a long time, waiting for a long time. He''s dead, so he has a lot of time, to get to work better. The students in the dorm don''t know. They have to fight with the living Suzhou Guan teacher for wisdom and courage while facing the gaze of a ghost! Suddenly, Zhou Ze''s eyes slightly coagulated. He saw that the black footprints were the most dense outside a bedroom door at the end of the corridor. This means that Wang Baosteel has been here for a long time, and even his entanglement and hesitation can be seen from his footprints. Zhou Ze went to the door of the dormitory. Unexpectedly, the white note that said "sundry room" on it meant that the dormitory was abandoned and no students lived here. Zhou Ze reached out to open the door, but the door was locked. His fingernails were embedded in it, and he made a little effort to open the lock. Zhou Ze went in anyway. In the bedroom, there are many things like mops and brooms piled up over the bed. It seems that there is nothing strange. But Zhou Ze knows that since Wang Baosteel will be here for so long, there must be something special here. Zhou Ze sat down on the dusty bed board, and the bed made a squeak. At night, is very quiet, is a little quiet. Slowly, Zhou Ze''s vision began to become a little fuzzy, he suddenly stood up, the fuzzy feeling disappeared, as a ghost, he could not sleep normally.Sometimes, Zhou Ze thought it was a kind of torture, but later he slowly found that he could not sleep normally, which may also be the guarantee that the ghost would not be affected by the ghost. "Gudu Gudu........ " "Gudu Gudu........ " Below, there was a sound of spring water surging, and a strong smell of blood came from all around. Zhou Ze began to retreat slowly. However, when Zhou Ze turned around, he found that the door when he came in had become a wall. But in the basement of this dormitory, the red blood began to diffuse, and in the distance, it seemed that there was a sea of blood rolling in, a wave, whistling, and the whole dormitory was completely submerged in an instant. "Gudu Gudu........ " Zhou Ze was immersed in the blood, and everything around him was covered with the luster of Yin Hong, which made Zhou Ze feel the first time he walked into the water. At this time, the sound of "tick and tick" came from the outside of the wall, it seemed that someone was wearing leather shoes and was walking slowly, he began to get closer and closer, then he came to the position separated from Zhou Zeyi''s wall, he knocked on the wall, a deep voice: "lights out, lights off!" "Pa!" There seems to be a mass of black ink spreading wildly in the blood water, the original red flash turned into a dark depression, just like, light, turned off Chapter 142 It''s dark. He can''t see his fingers. The sticky feeling around him is so clear that Zhou Ze can''t tell whether it''s illusory or real. This is a very high standard of treatment, which means that the ghost has reached a level of depth and Taoism, not the kind of ordinary goods that will go to their own bookstores. Zhou Ze remembers that when Mrs. Bai entertained herself and Xu Qinglang, they also used similar abilities. Virtual and real are hard to distinguish. Xu Qinglang also ate many dishes made of flies and earthworms at that time. Wang Baosteel may not exist behind the scenes. He is not qualified enough. He died for such a short time and cannot become so powerful. That means that the one who killed sun Qiu and made his soul incomplete is another. Zhou Ze slowly spread out his arms. The shaking feeling around him made him feel like he was walking in outer space, as if gravity had been completely removed at this time. But with Zhou Ze''s fingernails outspread, the black smoke spread wildly, and the thick black blood around began to retreat rapidly, just like meeting the natural enemy. Step by step, Zhou Ze is not the same as Wu Xia and Amun. Even in this situation, he still shows a kind of calm and self-confidence. "Bang!" A crisp sound, a broom falls on the ground, the blood color disappears completely, the empty piece in the dormitory. Zhou Ze turned around and looked behind him. The bedroom door was opened. Outside, a pair of black leather shoes were quietly placed there. Just like a person standing in front of himself, Shaoqing, the leather shoes move by themselves and start to walk outwards. No, they are running outwards. Zhou Zechong goes out and chases his shoes down the stairs. They run faster and faster, but Zhou Zeis not slow. In fact, Zhou zeintentionally slows down and waits to see where they will lead him. Zhou Ze even guessed that those who manipulated everything behind the scenes, even if they were not as good as the former Mrs. Bai, would not be much different. After all, before the bloody pictures and feelings, and that day when Mrs. white banquet, in terms of quality and resonance, the gap is not very big. "Tick Tick Tick... " This is the sound that leather shoes make when they walk. Zhou Ze didn''t notice it before, but now he notices it. Why is the sound that leather shoes make when they walk "tick and tick"? Walking along, Zhou Ze suddenly found out that he had made a circle, went up to the next floor, followed his shoes and went back to the outside of the dormitory which was regarded as the sundry room. Shoes went in, Zhou Ze followed them again. But this time, the appearance of this bedroom is no longer a mess room, nor a sea of blood. Everything has become very common. There are dry quilts on the bed, washbasins and plastic cabinets under the bed, and tooth brushes and towels are neatly placed on the other side of the washbasin. This is a dormitory with student life. Zhou Ze looked at the changes around him and smiled. He didn''t know the purpose of the other party, but the other party caught a bedroom and made a dojo in the shell of a snail and a lion. Zhou Ze waited for a while. This time, there was no blood sea, nor the sound of "gudu gudu". Everything seemed very quiet, as if he had entered an ordinary bedroom. It''s just that if you have a little brain, you can see that it''s unusual here. Why is there no one in the dormitory when the lights are off? Why is there sunshine outside the window in the early morning? "Wipe Wipe Wipe... " On the tile, came the friction sound, in the balcony. Zhou Zegang ready to go to the balcony to have a look, but directly stopped, because in the balcony out of moving things, has climbed in. Yes, he is climbing. This is a boy, the lower part of his body was completely cut back, only the upper part of his body was left, and he kept crawling on the ground with his hands. His body was covered with blood stains, especially where he crawled, which left a thick blood stain that made his scalp numb. The boy, with his head on one side, climbed and watched Zhou Ze. He seems to be looking at Zhou Ze, full of curiosity about Zhou Ze, but he did not stop climbing to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze slowly squatted down and looked at the boy in front of him. "I..." The boy opened his mouth, but when he was ready to speak, there was blood pouring out of his mouth. He couldn''t stop at all. He looked at Zhou Ze, and his mouth kept opening and closing, but he couldn''t pronounce any clear syllables. He seems to be in a bit of a hurry, but the more anxious the voice is, the more unable it is to come out. In the end, it even becomes a sound similar to the barking of a dog! Half of his body was shaking, his whole body was angry,He wants to talk, he wants to tell Zhou Ze something, but he can''t do it! He is extremely manic, half a person is rolling on the ground ceaselessly smashing the tile floor with his fist. Zhou Ze reaches out, points the blood stains on the ground with his fingers, and then draws a picture gently on the tiles. It means that you can''t say it, you can write it. The boy was stunned for a moment, as if he realized that there was another way. He nodded at once, touched his own blood with his fingers, and prepared to write on the ground. But just wrote a horizontal line, "click!" The boy''s index finger broke directly. The boy was stunned, Zhou Ze''s eyes were also fixed, but the boy was not convinced. He continued to write with his ring finger, but this time he didn''t even write out a stroke. The ring finger just touched the tile and also directly broke. In the end, the boy despaired. He raised his arm, held up the only middle finger, kept roaring. This middle finger refers to him, but it is another existence, a kind of ridicule to him. The boy looked at Zhou Ze and then at the cupboard on one side. It''s a cupboard made of iron. It''s divided into eight squares, which means that each of the eight people in the dormitory can use a cupboard to hold their own things. The boy''s eyes were fixed on the bottom cabinet. Zhou Ze went over and opened it. "Creak Creak... " What is exposed is a leg, and then there is something inside, like a garment folded neatly and put here. But in fact, this is a person''s, lower body! The boy desperately crawled to the cabinet, and the two legs in the cabinet were also constantly moving, like they were echoing, but the whole lower body was folded too neatly. In this narrow space, it could not move or open at all, nor could it walk out on its own. It could only keep kicking and wriggling in a hurry. This is a very strange picture, enough to make people feel numb. Just as the boy was about to touch his feet, suddenly, as if something had dragged the boy behind him, the boy was pulled back to the balcony, the boy kept struggling, roaring, roaring, rolling up and down on the tiles. But he is like a fish on the chopping board. All the struggles seem so pale and powerless. Zhou Ze stands up and chases to the other side, but just as he takes a step, his immediate perspective begins to regress desperately. at the next moment, Zhou Ze finds himself standing at the door of the dormitory, and the dormitory, returns to its original appearance. No blood stains, no boys, no angry growls. What does that mean? Zhou Ze is a little hard to understand. This bedroom is like walking into a late night movie theater. Every time he comes in, he always gives himself a new experience. "Tick Tick... " The familiar voice sounded again, turned around, sure enough, the pair of leather shoes appeared in the aisle behind the door. This time, Zhou Ze finally understood why the footprints of leather shoes were so dense outside the dormitory. He seemed to do the same thing again and again. Take people away, and bring them back, and wait here for people to lead them away, and bring them back. It''s like a running waiter. Are you here objectively? Oh, my guest, please walk slowly. Leather shoes seem to be waiting for Zhou Ze to turn around and look at it before it starts to leave. It''s the sound of "tick and tick" again. Zhou Ze passed by, but this time, Zhou Ze''s inner doubts can''t be solved. The first one is, why are these leather shoes walking, the sound of "tick and tick"? Shouldn''t it be the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" or "wipe"? Zhou Ze stretched out his hand, and the black fog at his fingertips began to release, directly covering the pair of black leather shoes. It''s like a net falling down and finally catching the fish. Slowly, the owner of the leather shoes began to show his true appearance. He was still walking forward and making a "tick and tick" sound; with his stubbornness, with his persistence, with his persistence. "Tick Tick... " His head,Half rotten, standing upside down, half of the head hits the tile floor one time; "tick Tick... " He kept beating, and every time he landed, it was the impact of his head and the ground, his hands, reaching into his shoes, kept swinging back and forth. He is actually walking with his head, but his hands are propping up his shoes and pretending that they are moving forward step by step. Xiao Pingtou said that Wang Baosteel liked to wear leather shoes and suits every time he went to the rounds. He regarded himself as a teacher rather than a so-called overnight manager or a thug. Therefore, even after his death, he will maintain his own dignity, even if, walk with shoes on his hands. "Tick Tick... " Sun Qiu said that he saw Wang Baosteel''s head slide down slowly from the wall above the balcony. including Wang Baosteel''s walking with his head in front of his eyes. there is also a reason. because small flat head also said that when Wang Baosteel jumped off the building, is the head, and is the first landing place. Chapter 143 "Squeak..." Pushing open the hidden dormitory door, the old man put his head in: "boss?" However, there was no one in the room. This is Wang Baosteel''s dormitory. The old man asked where Zhou Ze, a small Flathead, had gone back from the dormitory office. The other side replied that Zhou Ze was here. But what about people? Lao Dao scratched his head. It''s impossible for the boss to leave without saying hello. Is it up? The old way began to walk up the stairs. In fact, there are many people living in this dormitory building. There are thirty or forty dormitories on each floor. Each dormitory is filled with eight students. How many people are there? But in the evening, the damp environment and the almost silent corridor still make people feel cold. It''s also a strange drop. Obviously in the crowd, but you will still be afraid. And tonight, it seems to feel more intense. Just as Lao Dao went upstairs, he saw a student standing in front of him. The student was wearing a yellow sweater, holding something like a picture board, and looked at him motionless. "What are you looking at? Go back to sleep!" Laodao yelled, just like the teacher of Suzhou management attached to him. The student nodded, turned around and walked into the wall of the stairway. "Well..." The old way smashes it, smashes its mouth, fuck, is this a school or a ghost kingdom? It''s really not the work of a teacher in charge of dormitories. Are you in charge of students or playing the game of ghost escape? The hand, reached into the crotch and touched it, took out a piece of yellow Rune paper, put the old way on the tip of the nose and sniffed. The paper fragrance of the ancestral Rune paper gave him a great sense of security. The next moment, Lao Dao did not rush to move, but took out his mobile phone, ready to call the boss. Boss, the ghost you are searching for, I found it! However, when the mobile phone dials out, it shows no signal. Niang, it''s bad. The old Taoist slowly retreated, and then he was ready to shout. At this time, he did not care whether he would disturb the sleep of the flowers of the motherland, or whether he would care about his face or not. Without Zhou Ze around, the old Taoist felt very insecure. Just as Lao Dao opened his voice, he felt something stuck in his throat. He couldn''t shout it out. He almost didn''t recite it at one breath. Now the sweat on his forehead began to show up. He knew that it was the ghost who stared at him. Wipe, What''s the ability to bully Bronze? If you have the ability to find the dead! In his heart, Lao Dao cordially greets the 18 generations of female ancestors of the deceiving ghost, and then without hesitation turns around to prepare to go down the stairs. I can''t get up, I can''t get up, I can''t get up! Who knows, the old road just came down the stairs, but saw the steps at his feet suddenly become twisted, uneven height, the old road slipped at his feet, and fell down directly. Fortunately, he is good at his skill, otherwise other old people can go to prepare for the future if they fall like this. But even so, Lao Dao was still bruised. When he struggled to stand up, he saw the boy in the yellow sweater with the picture board still standing in front of him. He is looking at himself, at the same time, the pen in his hand seems to be drawing something on the drawing board. The rabbit is in a hurry, but it still bites. The Taoist priest directly rushes forward with the rune paper in his hand. It''s a big deal! However, before the stairs were unable to come down, now they have become unable to go up. The old road keeps running on the stairs, but it has kept a distance of about two meters from the youth, which is impossible to get close to. Lao Dao simply took off, jumped up and threw out the rune paper in his hand. The young man raised his head and saw a hole in his eyes. He raised his hand and the pen in his hand went out at once, turning it into a thick and colorful pen. In a moment, he dyed the bright yellow Rune paper black. Seeing this scene, Lao Dao''s heart was in despair, and his ancestral Rune paper was so lightly dissolved by the ghost. Finish, finish! The old man jumped up and fell heavily on the stairs, and the whole man "poof poof" fell down. The young man slowly came down, and the old man struggled to raise his head and watched the other side keep approaching himself. At this time, the most beautiful and beautiful voice in the world makes the Taoist priest burst into tears From boss Zhou''s voice, Lao Dao''s heart was full of hope! The young man turned over and saw Zhou Ze behind him. He frowned slightly, as if he had no choice but to have a headache. Then, the young man began to walk to the wall, intending to hide himself again. He didn''t seem interested in fighting with Zhou Ze, and he knew how strong the man who first walked into the dormitory today was.But how could Zhou Ze let him go out so easily? His fingernails were directly embedded in the wall. Zhou Ze''s body retreated and his arms pulled back suddenly! "Bang!" The boy was dragged out and landed on the stairs. His drawing board and pen were all on the ground. "Hum!" The boy''s original empty eyes showed a dark red color. He was angry. He was angry. Before that, he felt that he gave Zhou Ze a lot of face, but Zhou Ze was a little shameless. "Hiss" Zhou Ze was surprised to see the sound of paper tearing in front of him. Then, Zhou Ze saw the sleeve on his arm crack, and then the skin and flesh burst, and the blood kept flowing out. Zhou Ze began to retreat. After a distance back, the injury just disappeared. Even Zhou Ze''s injured arm recovered as before. What''s going on? The old Taoist priest got up while Zhou Ze was entangled with the ghost and was ready to run away, but the boy appeared in front of him like he was only staring at him. ¡°%¡­¡­ £¤£¤##@@¡­¡­£¡¡± Bully honest people! Lao Dao scolds directly in his heart. "Poof..." A pen, stabbed into Lao Dao''s chest directly, and Lao Dao lowered his head in shock. He saw that the injury on his chest was expanding constantly, and the red blood began to spread out constantly, and dyed the whole set of Taoist robes red at an astonishing speed! "Putong..." The old Taoist knelt on the ground, covered the wound with his hands, and watched the blood spilling from the ground. He thought it was very untrue, very untrue. Although he knew there was a risk in catching ghosts with his boss, he didn''t expect that he would die here! Are you dead like this? Dead in this dorm? Zhou Ze has rushed over. The young man glanced at Zhou Ze. It seems that he didn''t intend to go on shooting. It seems that he had some scruples and once again went into the nearby wall. When Zhou is going to continue to chase and catch the young man in the same way, finds that his trouser leg position has been grasped by one hand, lowers his head, at a glance, is the old way. The old Taoist priest''s bloody hands clasped Zhou Ze''s trouser legs, snivel and tears kept rubbing on them, Zhou Ze took a deep breath, tried to resist the impulse of slapping the old goods to death first! For a person who has a habit of cleanliness, the old way''s current behavior is like running through the street with a dung basket on his back. "Boss, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance." Lao Dao doesn''t care whether Zhou Ze wants to catch ghosts or not at this time. He knows that he can''t last long. He''s afraid that Zhou Ze will come back from catching ghosts and he''s cold. At that time, he can''t even explain his last words and future affairs. It''s really a loss. "Boss, there is a small box under the bed of the e Bookstore room. There is also a box of ancestral paper symbols in it. There are three bank cards in the mezzanine. The password is the last six of my cell phone number. There is not much money, and it looks like a million dollars..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Lao Dao''s body suddenly trembled, and he sensed a sudden killing, as if it came from his boss. Lao Dao''s heart warmed immediately. alas, don''t look at the boss''s ruthlessness and indifference to anything. When he saw his good base, friendly brother, good friend and good partner''s life confidant was about to leave, he was also angry. he now estimated that he would kill that ghost to avenge himself. Alas, Lu Yaozhi''s horsepower has been popular for a long time. The old Taoist lamented in his heart. what he didn''t know was that when Zhou Ze heard the old Taoist saying, "if there is not much money, there will be a million". In his heart, there was an idea that whether he should push the boat to kill the old Taoist and then try to seize the property. If the Taoist priest knew the truth, he would be killed by an old blood. "Rune paper, you burn it in front of the forehead grave. You can keep two of them by yourself. Boss, after death, you can donate the money to the kids in the mountain area. You can also keep two of them, but you can''t keep much. Also, after his death, he helped to inform Mr. Liang in Shanghai that he would also attend the memorial service. After all, it was also fate. Of course, boss, if you and Mr. Liang really don''t like me, you can kill in hell together and save the ghost of the poor road. I won''t mind! Even if I can''t be reincarnated, I''m willing to make sacrifices and come back to Yangjian to continue to accompany you!In the wind and rain, I will wait for you! " Zhou Ze can''t hear it anymore. go to hell? For you? "Boss, I can''t bear you. Although you are really bad tempered and selfish, and you can''t earn any money, I''m not interested in asking for your salary." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Although you are very lustful, you always solemnly ask Yingying to wait on you to take a bath. Listen to Xu Mei, you still have problems in that respect, and Shi can''t get up..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Why don''t you die? Or shall I see you off? You should have died earlier, or I would have killed you. The old Taoist then continued: "in fact, you are not bad. Although there are many problems, you still have advantages, such as Well For example,... " The old Taoist reached out and scratched his head, it''s so hard, for example, what kind of pinching? At this time, the center of gravity of Lao Dao was unstable, he fell down and just rolled out of his original kneeling place. In a moment, Lao Dao found that all the injuries on his body had disappeared and he became clean! Don''t die? "Boss, I''m fine. I don''t have to die!" The old Taoist priest was so excited that he couldn''t understand what you just said. Then he saw Zhou Ze stretching his fingernails to himself Chapter 144 "Boss, what''s going on?" Lao Dao is not clear, so he just saw that he had won an arrow. But now he is totally like a nobody. Besides his face, there are still traces of blue nose and swollen face, but it was his own fall. Zhou Ze reached out and picked up the pen that had fallen from the ground. As a result, the pen turned to ashes as soon as it was touched. "It was painted." Zhou Ze said, "if he is really so interested, he will not be reluctant to fight me head-on. Even, he can hang me." "Painted?" "Yes, it''s like a more advanced hypnosis, which blinds your sense of vision, hearing, smell and so on, and changes according to his design." Zhou Ze looked at his arm. There were obvious scars on his arm before, but now he can''t see any of them at all. But the real texture of the picture can make people subconsciously believe that all these are true in a short time. "Shit, I was with you, the trick of charlatans." Lao Dao suddenly restored the confidence of men. The great leader said that all reactionaries are paper tigers! "Boss, let''s get him out now?" Zhou Ze shook his head and pointed out the window of the corridor. "It''s almost dawn, and he''s already hiding." In fact, the appearance of ghosts has nothing to do with darkness and brightness. At least for ghosts, it has no essential influence, but it affects people. During the day, everything is in broad daylight. Even if something strange happens, ordinary people can feel a little emboldened, at least some psychological comfort. And in the night, what happens to the lover is easy to be frightened, which gives the ghost a chance to take advantage of. Of course, that ghost is a little special. He is good at painting, but no matter how good the painting and the quality of the painting need the support and cooperation of an environment. In the daytime, it is not his favorite painting background, because it will enlarge the flaws in his painting, and in the evening, his painting can be more realistic. "Then we will To breakfast? " Zhou Ze walked to the other end of the corridor, and the old way naturally followed. Then, the old way watched Zhou Ze walk into a dormitory with a sign of sundry room. In the bedroom, besides a pile of sundries, there is also a pair of black leather shoes. Zhou Ze sat on the board, as if thinking about something. "Boss?" Zhou Ze raised his hand and signaled to Lao Dao to be quiet at this time. Lao Dao nodded and sat down on the opposite bed. He didn''t have to worry about the bruises on his body. After so many years of traveling, he has suffered a lot of painful skin injuries. This is a little pediatrician. After about a quarter of an hour, Zhou Ze bent down under the bed and began to search. The Taoist priest also stooped down to work together. He didn''t know what the boss was looking for, but it didn''t matter. He was right! After all, most bosses don''t see your progress, they see your attitude. There are some sundries under the bed. After being pulled out, the bottom is empty. After all, this bedroom is also uninhabited. Zhou Ze opened the wardrobe. All eight cabinets were opened. There was nothing else inside except a thin layer of ash. Lao Dao scratched his head and climbed to the upper bunk. The upper bunk was on the wall with many posters. They were all stars, like Ronaldo and Ramos. Zhou Ze also came to the upper bunk. He thought there should be something here. Otherwise, Wang Baosteel''s ghost could not stay here all the time, and he saw other strange scenes in the dormitory. Without accident, this bedroom should be the key point of this series of events. "Boss, what''s the picture on your poster? It looks strange." Lao Dao pointed to Zhou Ze. "Picasso''s painting." Zhou Ze replied. Then, Zhou Ze seemed to find something and reached out to touch the poster. From the perspective of Lao Dao, his boss actually reached out to touch the position of the woman''s chest in the painting. At present, Lao Dao said directly: "boss, go home to touch Yingying, the woman in the painting is too ugly..." Before finishing the old painting, just heard a "hiss", the painting was torn down by Zhou Ze directly, and several pieces of paper fell between the painting and the wall. Zhou Ze didn''t have time to deal with the old nonsense. He picked up a piece of paper directly. This is a pen and ink painting. The painting is very rigorous. In the painting is a dormitory, which is covered with a special layer of liquid. It can be treated as water or Blood. In the next picture, on the balcony, there is a boy with only half of his body trying to climb inside, and in the bedroom cabinet, he stretches out two legs. Next is the third picture, in which a man is standing upside down on the tile with his hands on the ground and shoes on.Three paintings represent three pictures, which Zhou Ze had just seen before. One is in the bedroom, filled with blood and water. One is the half body boy. The other is Wang Baosteel walking on his head. Next, there are three more pictures, a total of six. Pick up another picture. It''s a skeleton with a book in hand, walking between students and teachers. If there''s no accident, it''s sun Qiu. Next is the fifth picture. When seeing the scene in this picture, Zhou Ze immediately turned his head to look at the old road. At this time, the old road just came down from the upper shop on the opposite side and climbed to the upper shop on the side of Zhou Ze. It seems that he is also very interested in what Zhou Ze found. "What did you draw? I can''t see clearly. " Lao Dao asked. Zhou Ze handed the painting to Lao Dao. Lao Dao grabbed the ladder with one hand and took the painting with the other hand. Then the whole person was stunned and fell down directly. Fortunately, it was not high, so there was nothing wrong with it, but Lao Dao seemed to lose his soul. The painting falls on the ground. In the painting, an old man in a Taoist robe lies there, with a different body. There is a black cat nearby, which seems to be gnawing at his body. Zhou Ze opened the last picture, some accidents are that in the last picture, it''s not himself, but the little flat head, on which there is a sharp object, standing straighter than straight, because there are two moles on the little flat head, so it''s very good to correspond to the image of the characters in the picture. After reading all the paintings, Zhou Ze looked at the old lost way below and suddenly felt lost. Why there are old paintings but not their own? Well, it''s like the scheduled protagonist in a movie is robbed by a fringe dragon suit. Lao Dao immediately climbed up again, took other paintings in Zhou Ze''s hand and looked them all over again, and then asked Zhou Ze with some trepidation: "boss, the paintings are all fake, aren''t they?" Zhou Ze got out of bed, washed his hands in the sink, and said, "only you and the little flat headed ones I haven''t seen. I''ve seen the other four paintings." "How can I pinch it? It''s not a Mayan prophecy. I''m still alive to pinch it, and that little flat headed tube is still alive." "Do you want to say that a few years ago, there was a middle school student with a good painter in this dormitory who began to worship you in advance?" Zhou Ze asked. "It''s a trick of ghosts, trying to confuse our army!" Zhou Ze didn''t say anything more, but signaled the Taoist priest to put the six paintings away. Then, Zhou Ze went to the balcony. It''s almost dawn, and the dawn has been vaguely visible. People always like to take the dawn as a symbol of hope, but sometimes it''s more like the depression before the dark comes. The old Taoist priest, with a bitter face, went to the balcony, took out a cigarette, handed one to Zhou Ze, and ordered one himself, then sighed and said: "boss, are these all fake?" Lao Dao has asked this question before. "I don''t know." Zhou Ze shook his head, then, leaning against the edge of the balcony, Zhou Ze continued: "do you feel that everything here is so humid since you entered the dormitory building. And with a smell of earth? " "Dormitories, all of them." The old man puffed out a smoke ring. Zhou Ze reached out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. At this time, there was a ring in the dormitory building, which meant that the students should get up to attend the early self-study. Some of the more hardworking students walked out of the ground floor exit when the bell rang. They were wearing red uniforms. The students in the other buildings around are wearing blue uniforms. "School uniform color, different." Zhou Ze points to the following. He doesn''t want to let go of any details now. The reason is very simple. Since he entered the dormitory building, what happened in succession makes Zhou Ze feel totally confused. "It''s estimated that the uniforms of junior high school students are different from those of senior high school students. This is the dormitory building of junior high school. The two buildings outside seem to be senior high school buildings. This middle school is where the middle school department and senior high school department are together." Lao Dao said, and then took the picture out to see it. The more he saw it, the worse it was. Even Lao Dao thought, why didn''t Zhou Ze die so miserably in the picture, but himself? When did I have such a high sense of existence? "Here comes your little flat head." Zhou Ze reached down and pointed out. The little flat headed teacher came out of the exit, holding the phone as if he was making a phone call. "Didn''t they call the police?" Zhou Ze asked. "No?" The old Taoist said doubtfully. In fact, for Zhou Ze and Lao Dao, it''s not a big deal to make a little trouble. They can handle it by burning some paper money. The key is that even if they don''t call the police, they shouldn''t have nothing happened. I used to focus on catching ghosts, but now I''m free, and I''ve figured out something wrong.No, to be exact, few things have been right since I entered the dormitory. "Well, he''s still alive." The old Taoist pointed to the little flat head standing under him. In this sense, really, he is good, I am good. "Snap!" There was a sound of broken glass on the top of the building. The old Taoist thought there was only one wind passing his face, and then he heard a noise and scream from below. The little flat head standing at the bottom was just smashed by the glass, that piece of glass, stabbed directly into his forehead position, than straight. Chapter 145 The book house in the early morning seems very cold. Of course, this book house is doomed to be difficult to be lively with its exaggerated sign of 100 yuan minimum consumption. Xu Qing long in the bedroom upstairs mask sleeping beauty sleep, in farewell to the restaurant life away from the oil smoke on their skin erosion, he began to know more to cherish his skin. Oh, men, must learn to be better to themselves and love themselves more. Sitting alone at the bar on the first floor, Bai Yingying swims and eats chicken by hand. She has a lot of fun. The door of the bookstore was opened at this time. The white warbler raised her head and saw little Lori in red standing at the door. She was dressed in a real festive way and looked more naive and lovely. After yawning, Bai Yingying continued to look down at her mobile phone. Little Lori went to the front of the bar. She was a little short and couldn''t reach it. Therefore, she simply opened the small door of the bar and walked in. She stood behind the white warbler and watched the white warbler play games. At the end of the game, Bai Yingying stretched out, glanced at little Lori, put down her mobile phone, and asked: "why?" Little Lori raised her delicate chin, looked at the white warbler, shook her head, and smiled: "your wife didn''t dare to talk to me in this tone when she saw me." "You know it was in the first place." "What''s the difference between you and me now?" the white warbler shrugged We are all dogs, and we are all tied by a man''s neck. Why are we laughing at 50 steps? Little Lori sat down in a chair on one side, which gave her some special satisfaction. She was always sensitive to her height, and didn''t like standing under and looking up at people taller than herself. "Can you compare with me?" Asked little Lori. "Hey, I''m still babbling. What do you think? Make a noise... " Little Lori frowned a little. She didn''t know how to pick it up. It''s a two hundred year old zombie, who can actually "whine" to serve the man without any violation. "What are you doing?" "Did your mother go to do her hair again in the middle of the night and throw you into the bookstore?" asked the white warbler Little Lori took an envelope bag out of her pocket and threw it on the bar. "Everything he asked me to investigate is in it. The position of the Japanese priest is determined." "Why don''t you just call him." "I see. Do you think it''s more sincere to send it by yourself and brush a wave of good feelings in front of him?" asked Bai Yingying Then there was a sense of crisis on Bai Yingying''s face: "you want to Compete with me, please? " "Pa!" Little Laurie slapped her hands on the bar and shouted at the white warbler: "don''t think of me like you!" The white warbler and the warbler curled their lips and murmured, "little fart children like to have face." Little Laurie restrained her impulse to fight with Bai YingYing and said, "I can''t get through with his cell phone. I don''t think he''s in the bookstore and I find out he''s not." "He''s out on business." Said the warbler. "He''s really busy." "It''s about to be straightened out." White Yingying said with a smile, you can imagine that she was really happy for Zhou Ze. "What are you happy to do when he becomes a regular?" Little Lori was most disgusted with the "ugly face" of the white warbler, who was enslaved and controlled but enjoyed it. Because she didn''t want to be like this stupid zombie. "Why, he''s my boss. The better he gets along, I''m proud of him? What''s more, you can''t be free as soon as he becomes a full-time official and gets promoted earlier? " "It really has nothing to do with you whether he''s good or not. You''d better think about the next winter clothing festival!" Little Lori can''t see the silly white sweet pattern of the white warbler any more. all the false beautiful little freshness, must take a silver needle, poke! Little Lori and Mrs. Bai know each other. Because of the particularity of Mrs. Bai, little Lori doesn''t give her a hand. The well water of both sides doesn''t violate the river water. You cultivate your merits, I do my achievements, and we are happy with each other. However, little Lori is clear about what kind of person Mrs. white is. She can even guess what the purpose of giving her body to Zhou Ze before Mrs. white goes to hell successfully. "How? Of course I have a design. " As she said, Bai Yingying opened the computer, clicked on a folder, and said: "I''ve designed it for a long time, and I''ve designed many more." Little Laurie saw a bamboo bed on the computer screen. There was a bamboo bed in the style of mandarin duck and butterfly, a bamboo bed in the boat, a princess bed, and various decorations on it.Little Lori is shocked. She has known for a long time? "It''s not cheap to make these bamboo beds, but fortunately, I have enough funerary articles. When I sell two things, I can make them. Do you think it''s beautiful to lie here and be burned?" Little Lori put her hand over her face. She didn''t know how to talk to the zombie. It''s not stupid, it''s a skull with a bag! "You know one day, you''re still here working as a maid for him?" Little Lori can only ask in the end. "I like my life now." The white warbler and the warbler, as they ought to have been, "are very good." "Do you think it will move him?" Asked little Lori. The warbler did not answer. "The last time a corpse can give him so much performance, a real two hundred year zombie, do you know how much performance is worth?" The white warbler is still silent. "Forget it." Little Laurie didn''t want to say anything. She looked at the envelope she had just thrown on the bar and asked, "where has he gone?" "It''s like going to some school." The white warbler said, "the boss is worried about the last ghost." "School?" Little Lori turned sideways, not caring. "I''ll go first. When he comes back, you give him the envelope." "Good." The warbler nodded to remember. Little Lori got off her chair and was about to leave. When she got to the door, she glanced at the boy sitting in the corner of the bookstore. With a book in his hand, the boy was fascinated by it and laughed at the sound of pigs from time to time. Little Lori stops and when she comes in, Why didn''t she sense that there was a ghost in the bookstore? This ghost, is seen by himself, is not sensed by himself. Little Laurie reached out, pointed to the young man, and asked the warbler, "who is he?" "A ghost, according to the boss, is a senior mental handicap. He came to the bookstore himself. Then, because of his incomplete soul, he couldn''t make it to hell. He left it first. When the boss''s affairs were solved, he would be sent away." "Incomplete soul?" Little Lori went to the boy who was reading a book. The boy didn''t care about little Lori''s approach and was totally immersed in the world of novels. "What''s his name?" Asked little Laurie. "Sun Qiu, a middle school student." Little Lori reached out and took the book away from each other. Sun Qiuyi Leng, some dissatisfaction way: "little sister, what do you do, do not mischievous." With that, sun Qiu reached for the book again. However, at the next moment, little Laurie suddenly put out her tongue. For a while, her tongue was like a whip which was lashed hard on Sun Qiu''s soul. "Pa!" Sun Qiu was pulled to the ground and cried out for pain. For the soul, little Lori''s tongue skill is absolutely terrifying. Seeing this, Bai Yingying walked out of the bar. "Hey, what are you doing? This is the performance reserved by the boss." "Performance?" Little Laurie pointed to sun qiudao, who was lying on the ground. She said, "are you all fools in the bookstore? Where is the soul and what is the ghost?" Zhou Ze into the ghost circle time is not short, of course, and little Laurie is not comparable, she is senior ghost bad, experience more naturally. "This is not a ghost?" The warbler and the warbler are stunned. Isn''t this a ghost? "So, it''s not because his soul is incomplete that he can''t go to hell. It''s because he''s not a ghost at all. Of course, he can''t go down through the gate of hell." Little Lori came to sun Qiu and kept lashing him with her tongue. He kept screaming. "You see, the soul is only weak, but there is no phenomenon of dispersion. It is a group of illusory energy body, not a soul body." Little Lori said it very firmly. "He''s not a ghost, but he came to the bookstore specially..." What did the white warbler think of at once? His face suddenly changed. A guy who is not a ghost came to the bookstore and told a ghost story? And then the boss took the old way to school? "Tongcheng, who has come recently?" Asked little Laurie. "The man from Chengdu has been here." Little Laurie smelled the words, and her face was full of fear. But she immediately suppressed it, and said, "what else?" The white warbler thought, and then she suddenly thought of the little girl who said that she was coming out of the three villages that day, and then the little girl actually put herself down and tied up. "It seems that there is really one, which is very powerful and can bring me down at once. By the way, you haven''t said how did this thing come out? "The white warbler pointed to sun Qiu and asked. "At the time of advanced judges, each patrol inspector will be awarded a yin and Yang pen by the Yin division, which can determine the heaven and earth, distinguish right from wrong, and a yin and Yang book, which contains Yin and Yang. This thing should be born from the book of yin and Yang A puppet. " After that, little Laurie suddenly raised her head and laughed, "hahahaha..." A little Lori, crossed her waist, laughed loudly, she seemed to want to create a kind of heroic feeling, but in fact, if she wanted to play more than that, she would have more than that. The middle two were so lovely. "That is to say, the boss is in danger?" Said the warbler. Little Laurie shrugged, then looked at the warbler and said, "shouldn''t we be very happy? If someone kills him, you and I will be free. " Yes, If Zhou Ze is killed by Yin, then little Laurie will be able to untie the alliance under the city that night and restore freedom! "Have you forgotten what the boss is like?" Asked the white warbler suddenly. "What?" Little Laurie didn''t know why. "If the boss knows he can''t escape, he will die According to his character, he may feel that he is too lonely to die alone, and then at the moment before his death, he will crush your soul blood and let you accompany him to die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Lori. Chapter 146 Small flat head on the head inserted glass, like wearing a headdress, blood, began to slowly soak down. He stood for about a few seconds, staggered for a few steps, and then collapsed in the screams of the people around him. Zhou Ze once read the Memoirs of some Japanese war criminals and soldiers, in which someone once wrote that the headless body seemed to twitch after cutting off the head, including the head falling on the ground and eyes moving a few more times. Maybe the death came too suddenly or simply. Not only did the party fail to respond, but also the body of the party failed to respond in time. Downstairs, the dormitory has become a mess. Zhou Ze hands on the railing, sighed, and then looked at the old way. Lao Dao is now in a state of panic and his face is white with fear. "Boss" "Ah, you see, a good man, you gave him a hard life to die." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Lao Dao is very aggrieved, and he doesn''t want to. He really hopes that the little flat head can live for a hundred years and come here 18 times a night with great health. But when he died, died abruptly, so, there are only one picture left. There''s a famous movie series called "the God of death". Lao Dao now feels that he has become a role in it. He tells you plainly that you are going to die and in what way. Really, it''s better to give you a sudden, let you die dry, crisp and painless. At this time, Lao Dao really envied the little flat head and left unconsciously. Now he has to endure the torture of not knowing when he will die. It''s just Life is not like death. Look at the boss on one side. He''s still smoking. "Go down and have a look." Zhou Ze said that he took the lead in going out of the dormitory. At this time, the old man naturally did not dare to leave Zhou Ze. Anyway, he had made up his mind. Even if Zhou Ze went to the toilet, he would follow him to death. At the gate of the first floor of the dormitory building, a group of students surrounded the body of the small flat head, and several dormitory management teachers kept order inside. This feeling is very strange, because it''s right to play 120 and 110 at this time. In fact, they have also played, and they have done all they have to do. However, it seems that such a big event as the death of a person in broad daylight only shocked a corner of the school. The students in front should go to school and eat breakfast in the canteen, as if they didn''t care about it at all. Zhou Ze shook his ashes and looked up at the dormitory building. The Taoist priest was trembling beside him. He took a sneak look at the body with a flat head, then immediately moved away from his sight. At the thought that he would soon follow suit, the Taoist priest felt extremely distressed. Zhou Ze sat down on the steps and continued to look around like a bystander. "Boss, shall we go back first?" The old man suggested. He doesn''t want to stay here anymore. He wants to go back to the bookstore. At least the bookstore can give him some sense of security. Zhou Ze shook his head. "I can''t leave." It''s not to say "don''t go", but to say "can''t go". The old Taoist priest was stunned for a moment, and he faintly noticed that something was wrong. Zhou Ze turned around and walked into the dormitory. He sat down in the office of the supervisor and took their tea to make a cup of tea. Lao Dao stood by like a quail. He doesn''t know what Zhou Ze is going to do, but it seems that his boss has some information. Although he doesn''t know whether he is pretending to be calm or really calm, at least he seems to have some expectations in his mind. The students have gone to school, and the dormitory has become a lot colder. The teachers of Suzhou management didn''t come back. None of them came back to the office. Maybe they were busy with the matter of the small flat head corpse. Police, not here. The ambulance, too. After sitting for about half an hour and drinking two cups of tea, Zhou Ze walked out of the office. A row of hot water bottles are placed at the entrance of each dormitory in the corridor. Students take out their hot water bottles and put them outside before leaving the dormitory for school in the morning. Then a special aunt will take plastic pipes to add boiling water to these hot water bottles. Because the boiled water passes through the plastic pipe, there is inevitably some plastic taste in it. Students don''t drink it, but use it to wash clothes or soak their feet. At this time, an aunt came here with a plastic water gun to discharge water. She walked slowly from the other end of the corridor to this side. Zhou Ze stood there still, the old way standing beside him, and the aunt continued to walk here as if she could not see Zhou Ze at all. "Lao Dao, do you think it''s strange? There are too many strange things in this place." Zhou Ze said."On." "First, sun Qiu died, but he continued to live according to the inertia. Even if there was a corpse on his body, no one found it. Then there are accidents one after another, strange pictures one after another. This dormitory building is a once-in-a-century place of extreme evil, so it can produce so many ghosts and foreign bodies? Then why hasn''t there been any movement before, but it has erupted directly recently? " "Well What do you mean, boss? " After a moment''s silence, Zhou Ze thought and said, "I think we''d better go back." "Good." This old man is willing to die here and in the bookstore, whether he will have an accident or not. He prefers the latter. The two walked to the door of the dormitory building together, and the body with flat head outside had been disposed of. Zhou Ze stood on the doorstep, not in a hurry to go down, but watching the old road step by step out. When the old road was going out of the dormitory building, Zhou Ze raised his head, and he saw that the building was bending down, as if it was going to collapse. However, the Taoist priest didn''t realize it and went on his own way. "Don''t move, old man." Zhou Ze reminds me. "What?" Lao Dao took another step out and then turned around. In a flash, blood gushed out from the window of one of the dormitories above and swept towards the old road. This should be the dormitories where Zhou Ze had found the pen painting before. It should be on the third floor, but now because of the strange bending of the whole building, the window of this dormitories is positioned right at the old road. When the blood rushed in, the old man was swept in. "Fuck..." This is the last word that Lao Dao can say. his whole person has almost collapsed. it doesn''t matter how many ghosts you come to, ghost, you haven''t seen it. But the building can bend like a pole dance. Who has seen it? Ganlin Niang, don''t play like this! Zhou Ze turns around and looks at the woman behind him who is still pouring boiling water into the thermos. However, the woman''s bottle of boiling water, as if always dissatisfied, has been staying on top of the hot water bottle, and the sound of water is still coming from it. For people with life experience, when boiling water in a hot water bottle, the sound will change as the water surface rises, but here, it has not changed. "Hello, the water bottle is leaking." Zhou Ze pointed to the thermos and reminded the woman. The woman is slightly stunned. She turns her head and looks at Zhou Ze. Her face is full of wasp hives, like countless corns. Some places are still closing and relaxing involuntarily. Very disgusting picture, is really disgusting. The woman continued to hold on to the plastic pipe, while the old road outside the dormitory was struggling in the blood. In the blood, a few black figures are slowly approaching him, while the black figure is holding a bright broadsword. Zhou Ze went to take over the water pipe from the woman. The woman''s face showed a deep smile, the water pipe twisted directly and twisted to Zhou Ze. The former dead object seems to have become a python with life! Zhou Ze''s ten fingernails grew out, and he didn''t fight against the python, so he let the other side tie him up. Even Zhou Ze could hear the sound of bone fracture on his body. To be honest, is a bit pleasant. At the entrance of the corridor in the distance, the half body boy began to climb this way again, wriggling like a mad dog, shouting something in his mouth. On the other side, sun Qiu, who was covered with corpses, was also walking towards this side. Small flat head also appeared, and the glass on his head was still there, blood flowing. Even Zhou Ze''s shoes came out from nowhere, ticking away. "Have you seen everything, because you know, I can see it clearly?" Zhou Ze mumbles to himself. In the distance, the old Taoist priest has sunk into the blood, leaving only the air bubbles occasionally emerging from the position of nose rest. Obviously, he can''t support any more. Those black figures seem to be approaching him, and in the blood, there is a petite figure, not a person, like a cat, waiting for his dinner. Zhou Ze''s fingernails, instead of sweeping around, but with a kind of courage and determination, directly pierced his chest, and stirred a circle at the same time. "Hiss..." The pain was so clear that Zhou Ze''s body began to spasm.But it was also at this time that the pictures around began to retreat rapidly. The woman, the small flat head tube, the half body juvenile, the leather shoes, and even the bent dormitory began to return to normal. Everything seems to be returning to normal. On the way back, Zhou Ze seems to see a girl standing in the corridor and looking at herself. She is familiar with her appearance. "Pa!" The sound of the pages being closed comes from a crisp sound. "Putong Whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop Cough... " Lao Dao was lying on the lawn, breathing heavily, and coughing violently. He pinched his neck with both hands, slowly recovered after a while, and then looked around inexplicably. He saw Zhou Ze standing by with a closed notebook in his hand. The previous crisp sound is the sound Zhou Ze made when he closed his notebook. Zhou Ze raised his head, as if he still felt pain in his chest. "Boss What''s going on? " The old Taoist thought he was just going to die, but why did it turn around again? "You can think about how we got in." Zhou Ze said slowly. "We drove here. I cheated the security guard at the school gate and drove in. Then we got off the bus and went to the living area. We found block B. then we sneaked in and saw sun Qiu. After that, we had a fight with SuGuan..." "Think again." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Think about it?" Lao Dao scratched his head, then his face was shocked, "I I We drove in, yes, but we just got out of the car. It seems that we saw a black cat. The black cat was staring at us in the lawn. I also said that we should take it back as pets. Then we went to the lawn and found that the black cat was gone, but there was a notebook on the ground. The boss picked it up, and I asked you what was written on it or painted Then And then we will... " Zhou Ze looked at some old notebooks in his hands, and he dared not open any of them. "Boss, what about the dormitory?" The old Taoist looked around and found that there was something missing. "Look at the other dormitory buildings nearby. How do you mark them on them?" "Building 1, building 2, building 3..." Lao Dao counted them, and then he did not count them. Here are different dormitories named according to Arabic numerals. There is no way to name them in English letters at all! "Boss Where is block B? " Zhou Ze pointed to the notebook in his hand, which was painted in block B Chapter 147 It''s almost dawn, which means that Zhou Ze and Lao Dao are actually on this side of the lawn, standing still and maintaining this movement for a long time. Fortunately, at this time, there were few people walking around the dormitory building, and no one noticed that there were still two people foolishly standing there. Otherwise, if there is any unexpected painting, there is no way to take it into account, just like the reason why tieguaili was attached to the dead beggar is because his body suffered an accident when he swam out. The old Taoist sat in the car, took out the drop wine and rubbed his knee. At this time, he was a bit messy. The former unreal and the present real, two kinds of real and fake feelings constantly bothered him. He didn''t know where his real acid was or where his pain was. It''s like when a person just comes ashore after swimming, he always feels a little uncomfortable with gravity. Zhou Ze also sat in the copilot''s seat, in front of him, with the notebook. The cover of the notebook is blue, low-key and common. "Boss, what''s going on? Look at a notebook, how can it be like that?" Lao Dao has always been curious about this. He didn''t know why before. His memory after entering school with his boss was erased, and then he went directly to block B. As a matter of fact, there is no seat B, there is no dormitory teacher in there is no such thing as a half body boy, an upside down walking Zhao Baogang, an aunt who adds boiling water to a hot water bottle, etc. But that kind of feeling, which is very real even though it doesn''t exist, makes people subconsciously "connect seamlessly", which is really terrible. "Have you heard of wall painting?" Zhou Ze asked. "I saw the movie." Lao Dao replied. "It''s a story in Liaozhaizhiyi." Zhou Ze turned his head to the side of the chair. "It''s almost the same thing, but that story is that people enter the world of murals, and this time, we enter the world of notebooks. If you are right, the notebook should be filled with some pen paintings. Everything we see in that dormitory building is painted here. " "So exaggerated?" "Now there is only one question. What the devil is that sun Qiu?" If Zhou Ze didn''t realize sun Qiu''s problem at this time, he would have been really confused. From that guy entering the bookstore to telling stories to himself and Lao Dao entering Pingchao middle school being led by a black cat to find this notebook, the whole thing is actually linked. It seems that people are waiting for all of this to happen. This kind of feeling makes people uncomfortable. Normal people are not willing to be other people''s puppets. And the girl scene in the corridor that he saw when he "closed" his notebook made him think of the little girl in the third village. She was charming, she was hungry, and she was good. The warbler and warbler are all directly knocked down by the other side, playing a binding. Before that, Zhou Ze thought that the other side was a superior person who could not see the beginning and the end. She didn''t leave a name for her good deeds, but who knows, she wasn''t so simple. What''s the intention of the six pen paintings found in the dormitory building? In fact, Zhou Ze can guess some of them, especially the one about Lao Dao. Paintings, just like movies, are fake, not strictly exist. The pictures and characters in paintings can be unrestrained naturally. For example, dormitories can be curved, for example, one ghost after another can appear in them, without any reason, but the fake is fake after all, how can it be true? Let a living person die in the fake world, let the real living person die, and let the original fake things have the ability to influence the reality. Just like some financing scams, their gimmicks and all the publicity are basically fake, but they can attract financing in reality and swindle huge amounts of money. In the end, it doesn''t matter whether it is true or not. It has successfully stirred the wind and rain in reality. And because he is a "dead man", not a living man, so the main character of that painting, become an old way. Zhou Ze reached out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. To be honest, it''s a bit endless. Besides, it''s hard to be stared at and calculated. "Meow!" There was a cry from the cat. The old man who was cleaning medicine and wine in the driver''s cab was stunned. He looked out of the window quickly. On the flyover not far away, there was a black cat crouching there, looking like a sapphire. "Niang, the cat ran out again." Lao Dao is more sensitive to cats. Now he recalls that the reason why he proposed to catch the black cat was that he had a white cat beside his former boss. He thought that Zhou Ze could effectively improve his B-frame if he had a black cat around him. Zhou Ze got out of the car and looked over there. He still had the notebook in his hand. There was a sticker on the back of the notebook. It was the head of a black cat.The black cat is nearly 100 meters away from Zhou Ze. It licks its paws. It seems that it has more than enough meaning. Just now, it''s really only a little short of being able to get the old way. Zhou Ze didn''t run to catch the cat, and didn''t bother to play hide and seek games with him. He took out the lighter, lit the fire, and then put the lower end of the notebook together. Go to your mother''s calculation, I can''t burn a fire! The black cat was stunned. It didn''t seem to expect Zhou Ze''s reaction. He was tense at the moment, and then jumped over directly. The black figure almost flew up on the cement road and rushed to Zhou Ze. Sure enough, is this black cat similar to the spirit of this notebook? "Hum!" Zhou Ze''s left fingernails grow out, and he grabs directly at his black cat. "Poof!" The black cat was directly pulled away by Zhou Ze and landed on the ground. The body began to become illusory and uncomfortable. It was much weaker than Zhou Ze expected. "Hey, are you really going to burn it?" A girl''s voice came from Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze turned around and saw a little girl sitting on the roof of her car, her feet shaking, like watching a play. She was just watching the play, all the time. The old Taoist put his head out of the car. Before he could look up, he stepped on him with one foot. "Ah, it hurts!" The old Taoist priest''s head shrank back in pain. It''s really Lao Dao''s own death. Other girls sit on the car and swing their feet. Can''t you just look up and see if you''re all gone? "Who are you?" Zhou Ze asked. "I''m just passing by, and I''m going to leave Tongcheng soon. I just want to remind you that this notebook is much more valuable than you think. It''s just polluted now. It''s picked up by a student who can draw under the circumstances. Then I draw so many ghost stories about the dormitory. Coupled with the resentment and negative emotions of the students in this school, it will become that way. But its function, in fact, is much higher than this, and its function is definitely not limited to VR glasses. " "How can I trust you?" Zhou Ze asked. The little girl jumped out of the car and walked to Zhou Ze. The eyes are like stars. They are quite different from the silly three country girl who went to her Bookstore before. "Haha, it''s fun. You look like this. It''s really fun." The little girl reached out to touch Zhou Ze''s face. Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not resist or refuse. Her palm, very ice, also very cold, to be honest, not very comfortable. The little girl felt it, raised her head and breathed a long sigh. "You know, this is a judge''s magic weapon, a yin and Yang book of falling products." Zhou Ze shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know. He is also a temporary worker. Only when he becomes a regular can he be regarded as a regular ghost. Then he has to work slowly until he is a constable, then a patrol inspector, and then a judge. It can be said that the current level of "judge" is too far away for Zhou Ze. "No, I didn''t isolate the influence of this brochure and only let it be confined to a dormitory building. You say, how long will it take you to realize that what you see is actually a painting? Where you are, in fact, are all fake? " The little girl is talking to herself, "I have to go. The last ring and this notebook are my gifts for you. You can take good care of them. They should be used later." The little girl reached out and grabbed forward. The black cat, which had just been plucked by Zhou Ze, turned into a black light and flew into the girl''s palm. Then the little girl put it into the notebook. At the same time, sun Qiu, who had been reading in the library, disappeared in a flash. The book he had held before fell on the ground. "Take it away. This thing is damaged badly, but it''s still useful. After that, you can even grab some ghosts inside. For example, you can go in and have a look when you want. In the sense of experience, you can definitely complete the current VR adult technology. " The little girl took back her hand and looked at Zhou Ze carefully again. "I''m going down. Next time I''ll come up, it''s difficult. You can keep a low profile as much as possible. Of course, there''s no need to hurt yourself. Forget it. You seem to be used to it after your last life." "You know me?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, do you think you are the real one in your last life?" Asked the little girl. "If you want to tell me something about your past life, it''s too conventional and bloody." Zhou Ze said. "Then I''ll tell you a more bloody story. I really know you in my last life." The little girl blinked and looked at Zhou Ze,"And then you''ve made me strong." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "How about dog blood?" Zhou Ze nodded. "You were so small?" Zhou Ze asked. He wanted to know if he had such a beast in his last life. The little girl bent over with a smile, and then began to grow up slowly, a thin black fog covered her, it was hard to see her face, but she did become an adult woman. Zhou Ze is more comfortable in mind. it''s OK, it''s not so animal. However, What Zhou Ze can''t see is that the face of a woman in the black fog is a wrinkled face of an old woman. The old woman was wearing a dark golden robe and a crown of the sun. She had countless grace. But the face did not match her figure and temperament. It was like a perfect work of art, which was destroyed and distorted. "I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you to climb up step by step. I''ll wait for you to come back to the day when the hell was sealed. I''ll wait for you to remember something about your last life." "Come on, you''ll make me feel like I''m on the wrong set. We''re not shooting the legend of swordsmen." "At that time, I will kill you again and put you into the livestock Road, so that I can feel the pleasure of revenge. You are growing so slowly that I can''t see it at all. I can only show you some good things to fatten you up quickly. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Suddenly I felt that it''s better to go to the wrong set than now. "Ha ha..." The woman''s figure and the black fog around her dissipated in an instant and fell into the ground. She''s gone, she''s gone quite simply. When the door was opened, the old man with clear footprints came out, rubbing his face, groaned discontentedly at the position where the woman disappeared: "ah, woman." Chapter 148 On the way back, it''s Zhou Ze driving. The old road looks like this now, and it''s not suitable for driving. "Boss, that woman is really the debt of your last life?" "What did you hear?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, don''t worry, boss, I will keep a secret for you!" Lao Dao immediately patted his thin chest. "The dead are the most secretive." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "Squeak..." The car made an emergency stop and stopped. The old Taoist priest was horrified. lying in the trough, really want to kill people? Zhou Ze habitually reached out to touch the smoke, but found that he had no smoke. He looked at Lao Dao and wanted to ask him for smoke. He found that Lao Dao grabbed his knee with both hands and shivered there. Really scared? Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and patted the Taoist priest on his shoulder "Ah!" The old Taoist called and looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze is a little funny. Is his usual image so bad? Can he really make the Taoist priest think he will kill people? "Take a cigarette." "Oh, yes." The old Taoist immediately took out the cigarette and handed it to Zhou Ze. Then he helped Zhou Ze ignite the fire himself. He looked like an ancient maid carefully, but she was too old. "Boss, what do you want to do when you park?" "Don''t pretend. Is acting fun?" "Well..." The Taoist priest rolled his eyes in his heart. Is it easy for him to serve you! Lao Dao can''t understand himself sometimes. He has a good and unrestrained life. However, he always has to deal with ghost boss, but he is relieved. Maybe this is life, maybe, this is man. How boring is life when you are full and look for some stimulation and challenges? What''s more, this kind of life is beyond the reach of the former self and most ordinary people. "Boss, stop and do what?" Lao Dao asked. "Breakfast." Zhou Ze finished, pushed open the door and got off the car. Breakfast? Boss, have you brought any juice? I didn''t bring it. There is a row of breakfast stands in front of us. There are pancakes, noodles and buns. It''s a small traffic intersection with lots of traffic. Many people stop here to eat. Zhou Ze goes to the front of a butcher who sells broth. The butcher is a middle-aged man. "Two bowls of beef soup." Zhou Ze said. "OK, how about spicy food?" "Put it." "OK." The stall owner first took out two bowls, put the onion and coriander in turn, and then put some beef; after that, he poured a spoon of soup out of the soup pot which had been burning in the coal stove, then poured the soup back in the bowl, then put each condiment in the bowl, finally filled the soup, and helped Zhou Ze put the two bowls on the small table on one side. Zhou Ze took pepper and put more in his bowl. He asked for two more cakes and sat down. Lao Dao also came at this time. He sat next to Zhou Ze and rubbed his hands. He was restrained and flattered. Damn it, the boss was treated for the first time! This Iron Rooster actually treats us! Should I cry to set off the atmosphere? The Taoist priest kept doing the mental activity of death, and then saw Zhou Ze slowly tearing the pancakes into pieces and putting them into the soup bowl to soak. Lao Dao also has a kind of learning style. He has been to many places in his life. Of course, he is not unfamiliar with this kind of breakfast. The tone of the boss greeting the guests can tell that he is from Henan. And many people in Henan start their morning with a bowl of soup. However, Lao Dao didn''t drink or move, so he looked at Zhou Ze in silence. Zhou Ze was a little uncomfortable with him and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you get used to it?" "No, no, no, I''m used to eating." Lao Dao is dealing with it, perfunctorily. There is absolutely something wrong with this soup! All of a sudden, I stopped and had a problem when I came down to have breakfast. I even tore the pancakes seriously and made them in such a formal way. The old Taoist turned his head and looked at the boss for a few more times? That soup, absolutely not clean! Lao Dao felt that he had seen through everything. MMP and the boss made a mess, just like he told me to go first in the dormitory before. Then he watched by himself and watched the dormitory bend down. This time I must be joking again! Wait for me to drink this soup and make a fool of myself!"It''s a little hot. I''ll wait." Lao Dao explained. Zhou Ze nodded and continued to tear the bread in his hand. In fact, Lao Dao was a little hungry. He looked at the boss again, got up, and said, "boss, it''s not enough. I''ll go to the opposite side and buy two steamed buns." Said, the old road ran across the street to buy some white steamed bread, sat down again, picked up a steamed bread and chewed it up directly. It was delicious. Damn it, what you buy is to eat at ease, which is fragrant! And the steamed bread on the breast of the big sister who sells steamed bread. The old Taoist ate and handed out another steamed bread to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took the steamed bread and put it next to the soup bowl. Then he looked at the Taoist priest''s eyes and smiled. Eh, Why do you look at me like this? I began to murmur in my heart again, No, I don''t jump the trap you set and don''t drink the soup. Are you uncomfortable? How can you do this! Should I have a drink? The old Taoist thought while chewing the steamed bread. It''s like being with a tiger. None of these ghosts is easy to be offended. It''s just that the bowl of soup in front of me looks delicious. I know what''s inside. If it''s a centipede barbecue or a roast mouse, it''s not that I can''t eat it. But I don''t know what it is. It''s really terrible. "Boss, eat, this steamed bread is really good." Lao Dao has a fight. Zhou Ze picked up the steamed bread that had just been put on the table and said, "the table is not clean. The steamed bread is dirty." "I don''t care about this. Don''t waste it." The old Taoist took the steamed bread from Zhou Ze and chewed it again. Anyway, he didn''t plan to drink the broth! Big deal to find an excuse, said his steamed bread is full, can''t drink. Zhou Ze looks at Lao Dao and shakes his head. Hey, disappointed? Didn''t it? Am I smart? Are you helpless? Lao Dao is full of happiness. Then, the old Taoist saw Zhou Ze lower his head, take up the soup bowl, drink a mouthful of soup, then take chopsticks, clip out a piece of meat, and put it into his mouth to chew. It can be seen that even if a lot of chili peppers are put on it, Zhou Ze still has a hard time eating them and swallows them painfully, which is in line with Zhou Ze''s consistent eating pattern. It''s just that, to Lao Dao''s surprise, the boss actually drinks soup? Do you think too much? Is this soup all right? Lao Dao doesn''t think that Zhou will sacrifice himself in order to lead himself to be deceived. I''m a soldier everywhere? Lao Dao watched Zhou Ze continue to drink soup and eat pancakes in great pain, and finally confirmed that the soup was OK. He added drama to himself! At present, Lao Dao also immediately lowered his head and took a sip of soup, well, it''s authentic, tastes great, and Meidi is very beautiful. Damn, I almost choked on the steamed bread. The Taoist priest let go of eating and enjoyed it. Even in the city of Henan, it''s not easy to find a soup house with authentic taste. Those who drink authentic taste in the whole city, especially those on the road, are worth cherishing. With the soup, the old man finished the steamed bread and pancakes, and added the soup in the middle of the way. Well, it doesn''t charge for adding the soup, authentic. Zhou Ze ate one-third of the food and could not move. He put down his chopsticks and sat next to them. After Lao Dao finished eating, he patted his belly and felt that he was not satisfied? When thinking about whether to have another bowl, Zhou Ze took his wallet as a gesture, and the old man understood that he would immediately get up and settle the bill, which still has his eye power. Standing up, the old man took the car key from the table and said: "boss, go back to my car, you are tired." Zhou Ze shook his head. "It''s not easy for you either. Let me do it." The boss has changed, really! Not only invite people to have breakfast and soup, but also know how to be considerate to subordinates! When the Taoist priest hesitated to wipe some tears to push the atmosphere up a little more, Zhou Ze walked to the other side of the road, and the Taoist priest naturally followed him. Then, the Taoist priest saw Zhou Ze stop at the stall where he had just bought steamed bread. Hey hey, I''ll say that the steamed bread of the owner''s wife in this stall is very big. You''re a hypocritical boss, and Yingying''s is not small. You can watch it at any time if you want. Oh, man, there will never be wild flowers in the house. Lao Dao''s crazy psychological activities beside him seem to him that the boss seems to have changed and become grounded after contacting with the person in his last life. "Boss, what kind of steamed bread do you want? Or white? " Asked the landlady warmly.Zhou Ze shook his head and pointed to the landlady. Shit, beast, let''s see. You are flirting. Do you want to buy the boss''s steamed bread? Lao Dao is excited to see his boss flirt with his younger sister. eh, isn''t it said that boss Shi is even worse? "Boss, what do you want?" Asked the landlady. "You, come with me, where you should go." Zhou Ze said. The Taoist priest was stupefied, wipe, there was an ominous premonition in his heart! Isn''t it? No? Not really? Impossible, right? The owner''s wife pursed her lips, and her voice suddenly became a little low. She said: "I died early. My mother-in-law pulled three children alone, worked two shifts a day, and had to come out to sell breakfast. It was too hard. That''s why I thought that I would attach myself to her in the morning and let her rest a little longer. " The voice is still a woman''s voice, but it obviously changes into another person''s voice, which should be the husband''s. "Everybody is pitiful, you should not sell pitiful, you are attached to your wife, very damaging your wife Yang Shou." As he said, Zhou Ze opened the steaming drawer and took out a steamed bread from it. He pinched his thumb nails gently into it. "besides, if you sell this kind of steamed bread to cheat the money of the male, even if you give your children the teaching fee, they are not afraid to damage their morality?" The steamed bread in Zhou Ze''s hand slowly began to change, and it became a paper paste steamed bread like thing. The stuffing in it was actually a mess of paste, and it was blackened. The old way on one side, spit directly: "spit!" Chapter 149 The Taoist priest vomited in the dark beside him. All the food he had just eaten was returned. It was very sad. There was a pool of red, white, yellow and colorful on the ground, like a sauce shop. Tears, in the eyes of the circle, Lao Dao heart that regret, that hate ah, how do they so unlucky? I think I jumped out of a hole, but what I didn''t expect was that I foolishly let myself jump into a bigger hole, while jumping, I shouted: how vain! "Leave her body and follow me." Zhou Ze urged him to send him back to hell, and then he could become a regular. Perhaps, it''s no time for me to find a place to break the iron shoes. I have been busy in the school for a long time, and even the so-called last life''s debts have come out, but a real ghost has not been caught, and then I found him (her) on the way back. The woman was dejected, as if she had confessed her life, but she still said: "I want to stay with her for a while, and she would like to. Every night when we dream, we can still meet, and I can see my three children." Zhou Ze is indifferent. Every dead man has his own nostalgia for the Yang, which is the characteristic of any kind of intelligent life. There is always a survival instinct that urges him to seize any opportunity around him to stay. Even Zhou Ze himself is the same, but understanding is understanding, but rules are rules. What''s more, the soul of this husband has been left on the woman. The woman will soon be unable to bear the problem. In the end, it can only be regarded as harm to others and yourself. "Bang!" The woman suddenly pushed away the stall in front of her. The steamers all fell down on Zhou Ze''s side. Then she turned around and started to run away. She wanted to run away. She didn''t want to be captured. Zhou Ze pushes open the steamer in front of him. His fingernails gently grasp the front of him. A black mist that ordinary people can''t see is released and directly wraps around the woman. The woman snorted and fell to the ground. Zhou Ze walked forward a few steps, came to the woman, squatted down, put his hand on the woman''s forehead, and then a black ghost was caught by Zhou Ze. This is a man''s face, the man kept struggling and roaring angrily, with a strong depression and hysteria. "She is willing, she is willing to stay with me, she said in her dream at night, we are going to raise children together, she is willing!" The man is arguing for himself, then glares at Zhou Ze angrily: "she is willing to, why do you meddle "I want performance." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Men. Zhou Ze is honest. In the final analysis, he needs performance, and now he is only a little short. He has been waiting for several days, so he can only take you back to work. The man was stunned for a moment. Zhou Ze''s attitude of admitting that it was for the sake of interests made him unable to refute, because he knew that no matter how many arguments he refuted, he would not let the other side feel soft. "Let me go home and see my three children again." The man begged, "this time, I promise not to leave or escape." "You don''t have the qualifications to talk to me, and I''m not doing the show." "My family And one more Ghost! " "That''s OK. It''s right for you to go home and have a look before you leave. There''s also human feelings outside the legal theory, right?" The old Taoist who had just finished vomiting suddenly felt like vomiting again when he heard this, but he held back, did not dare. The woman woke up, but she was a bit groggy. The old man helped her to go back together. Even her husband, who was possessed by the ghost, did great harm to her body and spirit. According to the guidance of the ghost, Zhou Ze began to go to his home. old way is a restless master. Although he had ridiculed the steamed buns before, he would not have eaten the tofu by chance at this time. He was too miserable to do this kind of animal thing himself. So he simply chatting with the male ghost: , where is the big brother? It''s not local to hear your daughter-in-law''s accent. " Tongcheng dialect is very recognizable and highly recognizable, because it is basically not on the same channel as Putonghua, while some local dialects are sometimes too similar to Putonghua language family, so local people will unconsciously bring dialect flavor when they speak Putonghua. "From Sichuan." The man replied. At this time, he was also a little thoughtful and relieved. The key point was Zhou Ze''s attitude, which was really different from those compassionate Taoist monks and monks who watched TV before. "Then how did you die?" Lao Dao asked again. "Comfortable." "How can I die comfortably?" Lao Dao continues to ask. "Drug use Too much. " "Well..." The old Taoist immediately became interested, and asked like a curious baby, "how does it feel to suck that thing? Is it cool?"Zhou Ze glanced at Lao Dao. Lao Dao vomited his tongue and dared not beep again. "Ha ha, of course, it''s very comfortable. It makes you want to die." The ghost replied. "You''re too comfortable to be a ghost, and your family is ruined?" Zhou Ze began to mend the knife. As a doctor in his last life, Zhou Ze knew how terrible the harm it did to human body. Ordinary people only knew that smoking it would lead to addiction and money loss. In fact, many of the damage it caused to human body was completely irreversible. "Right, right. Look at you like this, what kind of dog you''ve become. Your wife is so hard to pull the children. You''re very happy." Lao Dao immediately understood Zhou Ze''s spirit of conversation and began to attach. "Oh." The man snorted, "the things that the rich people here suck are farts. God knows how many miscellaneous things are involved. Almost all the villages in our village do this. They buy it from us. It''s high purity and cheap. What''s more, I make money on this. I want to make money for my family. When I go back, I can earn 100000 yuan. It''s worth working hard in the field for ten years. I''ve taken the money I''ve earned, opened factories, run workshops, and bought trucks for transportation. " "Blow it, why are your wife and children so miserable now when you earn so much money?" Lao Dao doesn''t believe it. It seems that the male ghost is stubborn with the old Taoist, and says directly: "ha ha, I cheated you to be a son of a bitch. I used to be much richer than you think." "After making the first barrel of gold, will you continue to transport it?" Zhou Ze asked. "Lucky, why not? Do you have money to transport this thing? It''s a waste of money. No one has a broken factory. It can''t be returned in three years. It''s really boring. " "Tut tut tut." I''ll smash it. I''ll smash my mouth. In fact, this kind of person has a lot of experience. This male ghost used to be a poor farmer. He made his first money by using that thing and risked his life. Then he turned over. It''s better. But the taste of eating marrow and knowing taste really makes people reluctant. You let him run a factory and do industry to live a good life. He can''t live any longer, because the values and money outlook have completely collapsed. This is similar to many young ladies or gamblers. For young ladies, she can easily earn tens of thousands of yuan a month. For gamblers, the next list may be tens of thousands of yuan. After this kind of impact, they will go to the factory from Congliang to earn three or four thousand yuan a month. They don''t think it''s interesting. Then, people are abandoned, it''s hard for you to live a good life from scratch. Why do so many people make up their minds to wash their hands and go ashore before long? He can''t live a normal life. "Well, since you said that all the villages over there are doing this, you should know that smoking that thing is harmful to your health. How can you still do it?" The old Taoist asked in some confusion. "The whole village sucks, you will feel nothing, the environment is different." The man said wistfully, "it''s like your father, your uncle, your brother and your colleagues are all smoking. Even if smoking is harmful to your health and printed on the cigarette box, you will think it''s no big deal. Everyone is smoking anyway. " The old Taoist nodded thoughtfully. Then the old man asked, "what about your money? Did you suck up all your money before you died? " "I left a lot of money." The man said, "I''m not sorry for my family, I''m not sorry for my wife and children." "Ha ha." Lao Dao smiles. The family lives in a small community In the garage room, the ground floor used to be someone''s garage, and it can be rented out as a set after refitting. The woman was helped into the house. There were three children in the house. They all stared at Zhou Ze, Lao Dao and their mother. Two boys and a girl should be in primary school. One of them is still wearing a red scarf around his neck. These three children''s clothes are a little shabby, but their faces are clean and their spirits are good. Although their living conditions are not very good, their mothers should take good care of them. But in any case, this family is not like what the man said. He left a lot of money after his death. "Hey, don''t you make a lot of money? How come all the wives and children come to Tongcheng and still live here?" Lao Dao asked. "She''s bringing her children here. She doesn''t want to stay in the village." The man replied. At this time, Zhou Ze said, "there is another ghost, where is it?" Boss Zhou has always been good at performance. He really doesn''t care about emotional column and charity. The ghost looks at a curtain in the corner. Zhou Ze walked over and pulled open the curtain. Inside the curtain was a small plastic bathtub with a young looking man squatting in it. He shivered and there was a red one on his chest."He is my son. After I died, I used the money I left at home to suck up. Then the money was gone. He also walked my old way to sell and suck. Bad luck, caught, too much, sent to Chengdu, died. " Chapter 150 "So, do you think it''s retribution?" Zhou Ze looked at the man. To be honest, he had no sympathy for this man, or even for his son who had become a ghost, but still remained in the sun like his father. Man is doing, heaven is watching, cause and effect cycle, bad karma. "What''s the retribution? I don''t believe it''s retribution. What''s the retribution for my own poison, risk and money?" "How many people, because of the drugs you''ve sold in, have broken their families and separated their children. They are, of course, hateful and misguided, but you can''t get rid of an original sin. " Zhou Ze raises his hand and the door of hell opens. To be honest, to this kind of person, oh no, to this kind of ghost, there''s nothing to say, and I''m too lazy to say anything more. The dead soul of that son was forcibly detained by Zhou Ze. He still wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t escape Zhou Ze''s control at all. Zhou Ze sent him directly to the door of hell. Zhou Ze didn''t rush to look at his ID book. Instead, he grabbed the dead soul of the husband. The dead soul of the husband seemed to have confessed his life and didn''t struggle. He just looked at Zhou Ze coldly, with a kind of irony. "There are more people who do bad things in the world. If good people don''t live long, they will suffer for thousands of years. There''s a retribution. How many? " Zhou Ze didn''t retort. He grabbed him and sent him to the gate of hell. Everything, dust settled. Zhou Ze opened the ID book, and the words (temporary) on the position above have disappeared, and become the words "ghost difference". After becoming a regular worker, he is no longer a precarious temporary worker. At this time, Zhou Ze had the simple joy and pride when people entered the system and got the so-called iron rice bowl more than ten or twenty years ago. He felt that he had stepped into the peak of life and became a human being. Turning to the next page, there is a judgment: this is a passer-by on earth, who comes and goes at a loss; How can blind eyes, blind hearts, and cool blessings; please don''t hold the fortune teller, your family has been ruined and your family has been ruined; the three-line judgment should summarize the life of your husband''s soul. As for the ghost son who was shot, because Zhou Ze received it first He, therefore, is the one who made Zhou Ze become a regular. Because Zhou Ze is the Ghost Husband, the first judgment after becoming a regular is the Ghost Husband. The meaning of the judgment is very simple. Originally, for this man, if there is no accident in his life, he should be able to live a normal life, but he is obsessed with the desire for profit, and he tosses all the blessings that he didn''t count as profound. In the end, not only his family is ruined, but also his children and relatives are affected by him. Out of the garage into the home, the Taoist heart some heavy, this house of dolls, this one with three children to escape the vendor D mountain village woman. Alas, pitiful, really pitiful. Lao Dao looked up and saw Zhou Ze stretching in front of him. He was in a good mood and didn''t feel sorry for the family''s opportunity. "I''m finally back to work." Zhou Ze said in a low voice, I didn''t think so before, but I''ve been stuck at 99% of the performance point these days, and I''m really suffering. Now I''ve refreshed my performance chart, which is 3 / 1000. This means that if you want to be a captor, you have to go a long way in terms of performance, apart from looking for a few ghost men like little Lori to serve as captors. "Boss, that family is so poor." After walking out of the community, the old Taoist couldn''t help saying. "Pity what?" "The woman and the three children, they will have a hard time in the future." "What are you pitiful for? When people rely on crime to eat spicy food, they don''t want to invite you to take out the meituan food." "Well..." Lao Dao thinks the boss has a lot of sense, but it seems that he has no sense. "When their family is rich, their eldest son can smoke d at will, several children can wear new clothes and expensive toys to go to better schools, and his mother-in-law can wear gold and silver. Since we have enjoyed happiness together, we have to share it even when we are in trouble. Isn''t that the truth? Taking the dirty money earned by peddler D consumes the most blessings and rewards. If you feel happy for a while, you will be rewarded for a lifetime. This is your life. It''s also made by yourself. There''s no need to pity others. I think you still have to pity yourself. After eating so many paper steamed buns, will you be ok? " "Boss, don''t mention that steamed bread again..." Before the old saying is finished, suddenly let out a stinking fart, just like "two springs reflecting the moon", urges people to break their intestines. "Boss, wait a minute, I''ll find a place to be convenient first. I can''t hold it."The old Taoist said that he had no time to find the toilet, so he went straight to a nearby haystack. After a quarter of an hour, Lao Dao came back with his legs swinging. Obviously, he was pulling out quickly. No wonder, he ate too much steamed bread. Other people bought and ate the steamed bread carelessly, which may also cause stomach trouble. But Lao Dao witnessed what the steamed bread was, and the double stimulation of mental health directly caused the current situation. They went back to the car. As soon as the old Taoist priest was ready to drive, he immediately covered his stomach and said that he could not. He had to go again. When Lao Dao came back, his face began to turn white. "Damn it, this family deserves it!" It''s such a miserable situation. I don''t like that family at all. This is a sentence that most people''s kindness is actually their own sensibility. Zhou Ze sat in the driving position. He didn''t dare to let the old road drive. He didn''t want to do it again because he was killed in a car accident last time. "I''ll take you to the hospital." Lao Dao nodded. He had to go to the hospital. Otherwise, his life might be lost. It cleared up for a while in the morning, but soon it began to rain again. The recent weather is really unpredictable. Zhou Ze drove his car into the parking lot of the people''s Hospital, accompanied the old road to register for medical treatment, and didn''t know whether Dr. Lin was here or not, and Zhou Ze didn''t plan to visit either. Since his sister-in-law''s affair, he has never contacted anyone else. This relationship, I thought, would be broken like this. It''s not interesting that he keeps cutting and straightening and tossing. The old Taoist took the glass to the toilet to pull that thing for testing. Zhou Ze sat on the bench outside and took out the notebook. He didn''t dare to open it and played with it in his hand. The black cat pattern on the back of the notebook is much clearer than before, and when you look at it, you will feel that it is also staring at you. In the hospital, people were coming and going. Zhou Ze held the notebook in his hand for a short time, and the notebook was restless every other moment. It was very slight, but it could be clearly transmitted to Zhou Ze''s mind through the contact of fingers. Zhou Ze noticed that when some people in patient clothes or pushed in by a stretcher car pass in front of him, the notebook in his hand will tremble slightly with different degrees. This is a big discovery. It seems that this notebook can predict the life and death of people around it. When people who are dying or dying pass by it, the shaking becomes more intense, which is to remind their master who is going to hang up. The mobile phone rings at this time. Zhou Ze answers the phone. It''s Bai Yingying''s phone. "How are you, boss?" Asked Bai Yingying anxiously at the other end of the phone. "Good. What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Xiao Ke has found the position of the Japanese priest. She is waiting for you in the bookstore. She is also worried about your comfort. She is afraid of any accident that may happen to you. She is very worried." In the bookstore, when she said these words, Bai Yingying glanced at little Lori sitting in front of her. Little Lori''s mouth is full of rage! She was very angry. No matter how stupid she was, Bai Yingying gave herself eyedrops in front of Zhou Ze! Therefore, women are born palace fighters. The silly white warbler can learn to become a talent by herself and become a unique fighter on the way of fighting for favor. Weeping! "Ha ha." Zhou Ze smiled. Of course, he could hear the meaning of Bai Yingying''s words. Xiao Luoli wants to die on her own, Yes, just as she also hoped that Xiao Luoli would not return to Chengdu in case of an accident. "I''ll be back later. Lao Dao has eaten the wrong food. I''ll accompany him in the hospital." "Well, good boss, I love you. I''m talking." Hang up the phone, Bai Yingying looks at little Lori again like a demonstration. Little Lori''s lovely nose was up in the sky, and she gave a snort, "Oh, childish." "I don''t know who is childish. I can bet with you. If the boss has an accident, he will definitely pull you as a cushion before he dies, but not me." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± lolita. Cunning bitch! Mind zombies! "Because someone has to bury the boss." "The boss said that he didn''t want ordinary people to send him to the crematorium anymore. He didn''t want to go to the crematorium again." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the bench of the hospital, Zhou Ze bored with his micro blog and found a big news that there was a natural disaster attack of tornado and hail in Yancheng City next to Tongcheng. Jiangsu and Zhejiang are located in a good geographical position. There have been few earthquakes or other natural disasters for a long time. In the local area, it''s only the rain, rainstorm and waterlogging in the farmland. But this time, the tornado attack really left people in the whole Jiangsu area at a loss.When Sichuan was hit by an earthquake, many people in Rongcheng were used to it. They could even move tables and chairs out in an orderly manner and put them in the open space without buildings to continue playing mahjong and other aftershocks. But Jiangsu people really have little experience in such extreme natural disasters. Some doctors and nurses began to run, as if something had happened to get together in an emergency. Dr. Lin in a white gown also ran in front of Zhou Ze. Then she stopped and looked at Zhou Ze in surprise: "how are you here?" Dr. Lin is a lot thinner than before, and his clothes are a little bigger. The beauty has been reduced. He is the most worried and can''t help but feel hurt. "With a friend." Zhou Ze replied. "There was a tornado attack in the next city. There were many injured people. Our hospital will organize medical forces to help fight the disaster. I will start right away. By the way, I''ve signed the divorce agreement and sent it to your bookstore, but you didn''t come back. " "Oh, my bookstore has moved." Zhou Ze explained. "Well, we''ll talk about it when I get back." Dr. Lin left in a hurry. The big guys over there have assembled and are ready to go. Zhou Ze stood up slowly, his face was a little dignified, it wasn''t because Dr. Lin talked about the divorce agreement at his first meeting in this period of time. In fact, it was a relief for both parties. The key is, when Dr. Lin just stood in front of him and talked to him, the notebook in his hand was shaking violently, when Dr. Lin was away from him, the notebook suddenly quieted down again, this means, she could die soon! Chapter 151 Lao Dao walked out of the toilet with his "secretion" and was ready to be handed over to the laboratory for testing. Zhou Ze looked at Lao Dao and said: "something urgent, I''ll go first, can you handle it yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. When you need care most, you "Shall I call the monkey to accompany you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Are you sure you''re not kidding? "That''s it. Take care of yourself." Zhou Ze walked out of the hospital with the car key. Laodao stood in the spot and sighed, lamenting that his life was difficult. The two bosses were kind-hearted and righteous, and they could not even deal with people ''s basic behaviors. However, I''m relieved to think about Lao Dao again. It''s because I can''t be a human being that has become a ghost. Hey, hey. Lao Dao laughs and runs to the laboratory himself. I have to say that being able to live to such a big age with a strong body plays a great role in his cheerful personality. When Zhou Ze walked out of the hall, he saw a minibus and three ambulances driving out. At the moment, he also went to the parking lot to drive his own car and followed him out. He didn''t call Dr. Lin to let her out of the car. He was also a doctor. He knew clearly that the doctor had the responsibility to stand up in the face of such things. More than ten years ago, when SARS was rampant, many doctors and nurses in epidemic areas resigned and asked for leave, which also caused the noise of public opinion. But in fact, more doctors and nurses have been fighting in the front line, and even infected themselves with SARS. Zhou Ze''s car followed the hospital''s car, and then we got on the provincial highway together. Yancheng is not far from Tongcheng. In addition, the Yangtze River Delta area is plain, and the traffic network is extremely developed. So after the natural disaster attacks in Yancheng, the rescue forces from all over can quickly arrive and support. The Wenchuan earthquake in that year actually suffered a lot of traffic losses. After all, it is a mountainous area, so the traffic situation is really worrying. It is precisely after the Wenchuan earthquake that the state has spent a lot of money in recent years to rebuild the traffic network of Xichuan. If there is any disaster next time, the PLA should not risk its life to jump. Half an hour later, there was a traffic jam on the highway. The ambulance rang a signal bell and went to the emergency lane. Some owners who did not follow the rules and occupied the emergency Lane immediately gave way after finding the ambulance behind. The scene was very harmonious. Zhou Ze was a little embarrassed. When he drove all the way behind the ambulance, many drivers in the neighborhood pointed to his shameless act. This made Zhou Ze think about whether to call Dr. Lin and let him take the ambulance to participate in the rescue together. Anyway, Dr. Lin knows his medical skill level, but he did. Last night, it was the school business, then the breakfast stand business, and then it was a success. He was really tired after two days of not sleeping. This time, Zhou Ze only wanted to protect Dr. Lin''s safety, which made him take part in the rescue work again. He was too tired to eat. Besides, I don''t lack a doctor of my own. It has to be said that the life of the bookstore boss since the death of Zhou Ze has really changed a lot, and his original conscientious character has also been worn away. Of course, the 13 counties and cities in Jiangsu, including the rescue teams from Shanghai, will not go to the center of the salt city foolishly, but will go to all areas with disaster reports according to the unified dispatch. Dr. Lin''s team soon got off the highway and entered a village in Funing County. At this time, there are still hailstones in the sky, and even a little wind in the far place. I don''t know if there will be another tornado. More than half of the houses in the village have collapsed in varying degrees. Some old-fashioned houses have basically collapsed. There are many pedestrians on the road. Everyone looks a little flustered. After all, many local old people have never seen this kind of extreme natural disaster in their whole lives. They have no experience. In the past, they often saw mud rock flow, earthquake or typhoon in other places, but they did not expect it to happen to themselves. After the ambulance arrived, the injured residents spontaneously gathered to receive wound treatment and treatment in an orderly manner. Not far away, firefighters were searching and rescuing the collapsed house. Zhou Ze stopped at the back of the car. Instead of getting off, he sat in the car and stared at Dr. Lin, who was busy in the tent. Of course, at present, the situation here is pretty good. The residents are only slightly injured if they are injured. The problem is not big. Even those with blood flow on their faces are just skin injuries. If they can''t die, Zhou Ze doesn''t need to go down and mix them up. About half an hour later, a firefighter ran to this side and informed that there were trapped people under the collapsed old house over there. The situation may be some emergency, so a doctor is needed to help rescue. Dr. Lin and a male doctor ran there at once. Zhou Ze left his cigarette end and got off the car. Under the collapsed old house, there are firefighters who are digging, but they obviously encounter difficulties. Some people are trapped under the house and seem to be trapped. Blind excavation may cause the house to collapse again and bring danger to the trapped people below.There are also some villagers nearby who spontaneously participate in the rescue, but they dare not act rashly and can only listen to the orders of firefighters. When Zhou Ze came over, Dr. Lin was shouting with the trapped people below to make sure the body condition of the trapped people below. Her hair circle didn''t know where it fell. The wind was strong all around, blowing her hair up, but it didn''t look messy. In the background of such a chaotic environment after the disaster, these people in white clothes are very beautiful. A small firefighter walked past Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze''s notebook in his pocket suddenly shook. The shaking intensity was no less than that of the former doctor Lin! Subconsciously, Zhou Ze reached out and held each other''s shoulders. Firefighters stopped in surprise and looked at Zhou Ze. "What''s up?" "You Be careful. " Zhou Ze didn''t know what to say. For a while, there was a bit of language jam. If you don''t go ahead, you may die. But if he doesn''t go, who will go? The young and short firefighter was stunned for a moment, it seemed that he had never encountered this situation, but there was still a warm flow in his heart. He smiled and said, "I see." Then, the firefighter went to the front and began to tie ropes to himself. Because the collapsed house was originally three floors, the situation inside was relatively complex. After the fire brigade discussed, it was decided to send a short firefighter to explore first and carry out rescue from the inside. Watching the fireman tie a rope to himself, Zhou Ze, standing in the crowd, pursed his lips, then kept looking up and down. If you don''t pass by me, I don''t know anything. Then if you sacrifice my feelings and pay high respect for you, it''s OK. But now I can predict that you are going to sacrifice. After Zhou Ze decided to wait for this event, he had to find a way to close his notebook or not to take it with him. "Shit!" He scolded himself for making a mistake, making a mistake and being cheap. Zhou Ze still squeezed out the crowd, walked to the small fireman and tied the rope to himself. The firemen on one side were stunned. A man asked, "who are you? What are you doing? Don''t affect the rescue!" It''s really professional to rescue this kind of thing. It''s really touching that many people participate in the rescue with full of blood. But this reckless amateur behavior sometimes leads to a more dangerous situation together with the trapped people. Dr. Lin also saw Zhou Ze. She didn''t know that Zhou Ze had been following her car all the time. She had some accidents. "I used to be a special soldier. I''m good. Let me down." Zhou Ze said quietly. "Special forces?" The chief of the brigade was stunned. "Well, have you seen wolf?" Zhou Ze asked. "War wolf" The captain''s face was black. What the fuck are you talking about! "Ask her. She''s my wife." Zhou Ze pointed to Dr. Lin on one side. The captain looks at Dr. Lin, who suddenly wants to laugh. Where and where is this? But she knew Zhou Ze''s identity, and knew that if Zhou Ze was willing to participate in the rescue, she could be much better than ordinary people. At present, she nodded and said: "yes, he was retired from the special forces." With the doctor''s guarantee, the captain is relieved. At this time, it''s just the time to employ people. It''s a pleasure for a professional to participate in helping him. At present, the captain pointed to the small fireman beside Zhou Ze and said: "He Li, you follow this battle oh no Go down with this comrade. " "Yes, captain." "No, I can go down alone. I don''t think he''s in the way." Zhouze light floating tunnel. "I''m not in the way!" He Li has tied up the safety rope and walked straight to him. With the help of his comrades around, he went down a small hole. Before going down, he gave Zhou Ze a fierce look. Obviously, he was despised by Zhou Ze before and was very angry. Zhou Ze is really helpless. Lao Tzu has all rushed up to make selfless contributions, and can''t stop you from sacrificing? After that, who would like to be the hero behind the scenes? I''m so sorry. Zhou Ze can only tie the safety rope quickly and go down together. The space below is really cramped. Zhou Ze and the firefighter He Li are about two meters away. Both of them are looking for space to get down and develop. Try to get in touch with the trapped people below first. "Wow..." Just went down not long, Zhou Ze heard the baby cry below. "Hello, Hello!" Zhou Ze shouted down."We''re down there." Shouted someone down there. "Don''t move. We''ll come down and rescue you right away. Don''t act rashly..." He Li also shouted. "My leg is crushed. My daughter-in-law and my grandson are there. Go and save them first." Here should be an old man. "Old man, don''t worry, we are already carrying out rescue..." "Bang......" There is a sound of something being pushed away from me. it seems that the old man below hears his grandson''s crying and is pushing away his own things. He plans to see his daughter-in-law and grandson first. But the three-story house which was obviously built against the rules was in a situation of being in danger. He moved below, and the whole pattern was involved. Zhou Ze felt that the cement board under his feet was beginning to shake again. "Old man, don''t move, don''t move, we''ll come down right now, come down right now!" But it''s still moving down there. "Fucking old dog, don''t move me!" Zhou Ze directly scolded. Sure enough, it''s more useful to open and scold. The old man below stopped immediately. Zhou Ze used his fingernails to break several steel bars that blocked the road, even the cement seam was pulled open by him, and soon came down. Not far from him, a woman was lying there with her child in her arms. The woman''s head was bleeding, not dead, but she was obviously not conscious. "Give me the child first, child!" Zhou Ze shouted to the woman. The woman''s eyes slightly recovered from Qingming, struggled to climb over, and handed the child to Zhou Ze through the partition board. She knew that she could get the child out of danger as soon as the rescuers rescued the child. Zhou Ze took over the child and handed him he Li across the steel bar. He shouted to him, "take the child up first!" "You take the children up first!" He Li said. "Get out, you go up first!" Zhou Ze''s attitude is very firm. It''s not clear whether the trapped people below can be rescued. But if the firefighter stays in, it''s likely that he will be really cool. He Li was forced by Zhou Ze''s attitude, so he could only take the child back. Zhou Ze continued to tear the barrier with his fingernails, pulled the woman out, then untied the safety rope on her body and tied it to her, motioned to pull her up first, and shouted: "is the child up?" "The child is coming up. Be careful below!" "It''s windy again," Dr. Lin called from above. "Be careful." Ha ha, although it''s almost time to divorce, this kind of voice that wife cares about her husband is really enjoyable. Zhou Ze pushed the woman down, and she was slowly pulled up. Well, there''s only one old baby left. Zhou Ze passed by and saw the old man sitting on the ground with his face forced, pressing a plank on his leg. Both ends of the plank were pressed to death by the cement board. "Go out first, comrade. I''m not in a hurry. The house is going to collapse." Zhou zebai glanced at each other. Before you moved below, you almost killed us. Is it time to light the light of mind again? "Don''t talk. I''ll lift the board. You try to put your feet out." "Good." Zhou Ze uses his nails to tear up the cracks in the cement board. At this time, there is a tingling sensation on his fingertips. Zhou Ze looks down and finds that his fingers have been bleeding for a long time. Even though the nail is magical, it''s not an electric drill. It can''t bear to deal with the steel and cement all the time. "Work hard!" Zhou Ze held the plank in his hands. "My legs are out, out." Cried the old man. "Can it move?" "Yes, legs are not broken. I can move." "OK, follow here, you climb up first and hold on to that rope." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You''re hurt. I''ll take care of the wound for you." A female nurse dealt with the wound for He Li. He Li was scratched several wounds on his lower body before. "I''m fine. I''m going down to save people." He Li refused. "You don''t move, that woman also came out, the following is a person, you don''t need to go down, your wound must be dealt with in time, otherwise how to deal with the infection?" The nurse was determined. He Li has no choice but to ask the other party to help him with the wound. At this time, the wind blows again, it is much more than before, and the tent is also "rustling" as if it could be blown over at any time. He Li suddenly saw that the tree in front of him, which had been slanted by the wind, was shaking again. He immediately pushed away the female nurse who dealt with the wound and rushed out.The nurse was pushed to the ground, airway: "what are you doing!" That tree, can''t fall, because the direction of that tree is to collapse the house. Once this tree falls, the crumbling house will surely face a second collapse. After he Li went down, it was clear that the situation below was actually unstable, and it was very unbalanced for the stress points of the region. "Squeak..." The big tree began to fall. It couldn''t support it. Other people around noticed this, but they didn''t have time to react. They could only watch the tree slowly fall down. At this time, a small figure rushed out and ran to the direction where the tree fell. "Bang!" The trunk of the tree hit his shoulder, and he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and knelt down. His knee directly hit the ground, and the ground was sunken down, but the tree did not directly hit the ground because of his stagnation. The firemen and villagers around rushed to the tree and began to hold it, trying to move it away, the tree was finally moved to the ground safely, but the little figure kneeling on the ground, could not stand up any more. The old man was pulled up, then, Zhou Ze also came up, Dr. Lin rushed over crying and hugged Zhou Ze. At this time, Zhou Ze was covered with dust, but Dr. Lin didn''t dislike it at all. After patting Dr. Lin''s back, Zhou Ze indicated that he was ok, except for his fingernails, it hurt so much. "Whoo..." Take a long breath. Dr. Lin began to examine Zhou Ze to see if there was a wound that needed to be treated. Zhou Ze felt the deformed smoke in his pocket and lit it. He asked: "what about the short firefighter?" He has been up for a long time. Should he be ok? He is OK. You should be OK, too. This broken notebook can''t be compared with the hint in the movie "death is coming". It''s not so mysterious. After all, it''s broken. When Dr. Lin heard this, his body suddenly froze, Zhou Ze frowned slowly and asked: "what about the fireman?" When Zhou Ze went to the tent and looked at the small body covered with white cloth, subconsciously grasped the burning cigarette held by his fingertips at the bottom of his hand, then pulled Dr. Lin''s hand and dragged her to his car. "What do you do, what do you do..." You hurt me. " "Come with me, leave here with me!" "I have to work, and I have to keep saving people." Dr. Lin retorted. Zhou Ze glanced at Dr. Lin, who was horrified when he saw that he was not satisfied with the blood in his eyes. At the same time, he put his hand around Dr. Lin''s head and let her face rest on his chest. Outsiders thought it was a couple talking, but what Zhou Ze said was: "if you don''t walk with me, I''m now You will be killed. " Chapter 152 In the Nissan car, Zhou Ze is in the driving position, and Dr. Lin is in the co driving position. Originally, the newly married couple, the young and vigorous couple, were sitting in the car together. It was easy for them to have a little ambiguity. Even the car body would not be shaken to show respect under the fire. But at this time, here, the atmosphere is a bit awkward. Zhou Ze continued to smoke, and the figure of the little fireman came to mind. Some sad, maybe the firefighter was dissatisfied with himself at last, because he taunted him face to face, but at the last moment, he resisted the tree with his weak shoulders. Otherwise, once the building collapses again, neither he nor the old man will be able to get out. I know that Zhou Ze''s body is also flesh and blood. Even if it''s a ghost, it''s still a death in that environment. If you enter the zombie state, you may have a way to live. But at that time, you never expected to enter that state. So, in the final analysis, the firefighter saved his life. I wanted to save him, but he finally saved me. This feeling made Zhou Ze very sad, but it was also his sacrifice. Zhou Ze''s ability to predict the broken notebook was very painful. Dr. Lin, is it destined to die? The king of hell told you to die at three o''clock. The notebook has been left in the car by Zhou Ze. He doesn''t plan to take it with him. Otherwise, he will walk on the road and die at once. He may die. He will really be more tired than those superheroes with broken hearts. If you can''t see, you can''t be bothered. If you live in the normal state of old, sick and dead people, you can do it yourself. Doctor Lin is biting her lips. She doesn''t know what to say. Zhou Ze''s tough stance makes her a little uncomfortable. At the same time, she also knows that if there is no serious thing to happen, Zhou Ze will not. "Yes Tell me, what''s the matter? " Asked Dr. Lin, who wanted to hear the explanation. Zhou Ze licked his lips and said: "I have something that can predict a person''s recent life and death. It predicts that you will die soon. Before that, it predicted that the fireman will die. I tried to save him, but he died at last." Dr. Lin''s face was heavy when he heard the words. She didn''t refute what Zhou Ze had to say, nor did she ask Zhou Ze to let him go, saying that he would die at work even if he was going to die. There are many wounded here who need me to treat yunyun. She was very calm, after hearing Zhou Ze''s explanation, she calmly accepted Zhou Ze''s treatment. Zhou Ze is very satisfied with this, which is also the most attractive place for Dr. Lin. she is really gentle and considerate. When she is with her, she always makes you feel comfortable. He reached out, took Dr. Lin''s hand, and felt that the palm of the other side was cold. Zhou Ze smiled: "I''m by your side, it''s OK." Dr. Lin nodded and continued to sit in the copilot''s seat. However, she seemed to think of something and said, "will I affect you?" Dr. Lin is worried about what happened to Zhou Ze in order to save himself. "After all, we haven''t divorced." Dr. Lin stopped talking and continued to sit quietly. In fact, the rescue there soon got on the right track. Although the wind is still very strong, the extremes of tornadoes similar to those before no longer appear. In addition, with the arrival of rescue forces from all over the country, the relief work is proceeding in an orderly manner. The person over there in the hospital asked Dr. Lin about it and was pushed away by Zhou Ze for his wife''s discomfort. Well, with the wolf like rescue performance before Zhou Ze, the people in the hospital would not say anything to Dr. Lin''s absenteeism, after all, their husband and wife have done enough. There were some snacks and water in the car. Zhou Ze asked Dr. Lin to have some. He took out his mobile phone and called little Lori. The phone was soon connected, and a voice of little Lori''s dissatisfaction came: "the priest found it for you, but when will you come back, and what should he do if he wants to run away, do you know that when I followed him up, he almost found it several times, and he may have been on the alert..." "Shut up." Little Laurie stopped talking at once. "I have a Book of yin and Yang in my hand, which is said to be used by judges." "You really found that thing?" Little Lori actually guessed something when she saw sun Qiu''s dead soul, so she thought Zhou Ze would probably die there at that time. But what she didn''t expect was that Zhou Ze not only survived safely, but also got it. This is absolutely shocking,We should know that the position of the scrotum is strict, and the ghost difference is the lowest level in the scrotum sequence. It''s a bit like the two ancient soldiers looking at the gate. One day, one of them took out a national seal to show off to the other. "It can predict life and death?" Zhou Ze asked. "It can sense life and death." Little Lori corrected. "Is it 100% accurate?" Zhou Ze asked. "I don''t know, but it should be more accurate. However, it can''t be 100% accurate. Even the life and death book in the hands of the ten hall Yan Luo will have problems, let alone the level of the judge. What''s more, if I don''t guess wrong, there should be something wrong with the Yin and Yang volume in your hand, and it''s not good enough. " "Yes." "That shouldn''t be so accurate." "All right." With that, Zhou Ze hung up. In the library, little Lori fell her cell phone on the desk in anger! Who is it! When he finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly. If necessary, he asked me to solve it. If not, he kicked me off, right? I also wanted to remind him that since he went to another city, he would have to say hello to the local ghost, or he would be a provocation to others. What''s more, they have just had a natural disaster, and they are probably busy with dizziness. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding if the ghost of other places doesn''t say hello in advance. Come on, do it by yourself, I will not serve you. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You have some, too." Dr. Lin gave Zhou Ze a piece of bread. Zhou Ze took the bread and chewed it very painfully. "Let''s stay here first." "I don''t feel comfortable driving home like this," Zhou said Dr. Lin nodded his approval. At dusk, Zhou Ze asked Dr. Lin to go to bed first and have a rest. He was standing outside the car. The rescue team has left the village, and they want to go to other disaster areas to help. At present, the village is quiet at this time. Half of the houses have not been knocked down because of their good quality. Many villagers live here by loan, and some have already gone to relatives. Zhou Ze stretched out. He had a premonition that if he could endure it until tomorrow, he would still be safe, and this will be even in the past. When Zhou Ze looked into the car, Dr. Lin was on the phone, telling her sister-in-law to do her homework well and not play and watch TV. Zhou Ze is also thinking that if the ghost attached to his sister-in-law is still there, he can share it with another person. After all, the two sides are consistent in protecting Dr. Lin. Unfortunately, some things can only be thought about, Zhou Ze does not regret killing that ghost. As the night grew darker, Zhou Ze returned to the car and turned on the interior lights. After Dr. Lin called, he went to sleep. Zhou Ze opened his eyes and paid attention to the surroundings. To be honest, if it''s like "the God of death" and all kinds of strange coincidences make you die unexpectedly, it''s really impossible to resist, but I think it''s not so terrible. In the middle of the night, Zhou Ze, who was tired but couldn''t sleep because the white warbler wasn''t around, suddenly heard the beating of the instruments. Very close, not far in front of the parking place, which is also a second floor building collapsed by tornado. It''s possible that the villagers are saving their collapsed property. Zhou Ze is not going to meddle. At this time, he can''t let Dr. Lin go out here alone to ask if he needs help. At this time, Dr. Lin, who had slept for a while, woke up. She looked at Zhou Ze with some heartache and reached out to cover his clothes. "I''m not cold." Zhou Ze said. "Well." "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Ze asked. "I want to For your convenience. " "I''ll go with you." Zhou Ze looked around and said, "it''s just in the grass behind the car. No one can see it." Dr. Lin was embarrassed, but nodded. Then, Zhou Ze accompanied her out of the car. Dr. Lin hesitated for a moment, didn''t avoid anything, and didn''t let Zhou Ze turn around. In front of Zhou Ze, took off his pants, and squatted down. In many ghost movies, there is always such a plot of mental retardation, that is to know that it is dangerous nearby, but when there is a girl in the team who wants to hiss, she always foolishly asks the person who protects him to turn around and don''t look, others are ashamed. Then the accident happened. Zhou Ze will certainly not repeat the same story and setting of brain damage,Therefore, he stands straightly, stare! Take a look! Look carefully! Ensure safety, safety first! Soon, Dr. Lin stood up and went back to the bus with Zhou Ze on his cheek. "Get in the car first. I''ll get some water from the trunk." Dr. Lin obediently got on the car first and took the co driver''s seat. However, when she sat in, her body suddenly stiffened. "What would you like to drink? There are many things in store here, including drinks, mineral water and milk. " Cried Zhou Ze from behind. as like as two peas, Dr. Lin did not answer, because she found that did not know when was driving. When had already sat in a person, and what the man looked like was and Zhou Ze. The man was turning around. spoke softly. "What is it like to ask you?" Chapter 153 Zhou Ze as like as two peas in the driving position, but Dr. Lin knows that the real Zhou Ze is holding drinks in the trunk. Plus what Zhou Ze said to her before, let her know that the danger can happen at any time, but now, it has already happened. The man had a notebook in his hand, which Zhou Ze had held before. She was playing with it. She seemed to be very interested in it, but he didn''t open it, just flipped it in his hand. However, he saw Dr. Lin a lot more than a notebook. Obviously, in his opinion, Dr. Lin was more important than this notebook. "Oh." The man chuckled and leaned back slightly. Then, a wisp of smoke came out of his mouth, with strong hallucinogenic effect. Dr. Lin also wanted to call back Zhou Ze to remind him, but he lost consciousness in an instant. Everything happened so fast that she didn''t have more time to think and react. She was just an ordinary person, not a special soldier or a queen. The man had a good time sorting out his clothes, pushing the door open and coming down. as like as two peas in the next door, he became a doctor of Lin. His clothes and temperament were exactly the same. Even blushes that have not yet completely faded from the cheeks still exist. This is enough to show that he is an absolute delicacy, a person who is critical of details. Unlike faceless women, his change is more like an art of striving for perfection, while faceless women are simple and crude changes. He went to the back and saw Zhou Ze, who had just closed the trunk and had a drink in his hand. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "A little scared." He said, as like as two peas, Dr. Lin is very gentle. "I''m here. Don''t be afraid." After that, Zhou Ze put down his drink and held him in his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± He. Simple, rough, even he didn''t expect it. Sensing the temperature from another man, there was a flash of anger and disgust in his eyes, but he did not resist, but in an instant, opened his mouth. "Poof!" Before the smoke came out, a hand directly covered his lips and pressed down. Zhou Ze turned his face and looked at him like a smile. He was a little confused, of course, the most important thing was that the smoke in his mouth could not be coughed and swallowed, which made him uncomfortable. "Bang!" A knee, hit him heavily in the abdomen, he opened his mouth, issued a pain hum, the whole person began to curl up on the ground. He was puzzled. He looked up at Zhou Ze. "There is a woman on huangquan road who always likes cos others. I''m sorry, I''ve been trained by her, so it''s bad luck for you. Now, whoever wants to imitate the people around me to approach me, I have a special premonition." With the experience of being "specially trained" by faceless women, Zhou Ze''s sensitivity in that aspect was almost completely moved, just like an instinct. Zhou Ze reached out and grabbed his neck. His body was a little weak. He was still like Dr. Lin. he dragged him to the door of the car. Zhou Ze observed Dr. Lin''s condition and found that she was just asleep, no problem. Zhou Ze drags him like a dead dog, his body twitches slightly. Zhou zesong started, he fell on the ground, his body was smoking everywhere, like a lot of house boy''s girlfriend gas leakage, the whole person began to dry down. In the distance, there comes a man and a woman. They are very tall. They look like one meter nine. They wear a military camouflage and show their muscles and arms. They look very strong. The woman is not tall. She has freckles on her face. She is chewing gum and blowing bubbles. A wisp of smoke slowly condenses from behind the woman, and a woman''s figure appears. The woman is wearing a long blue skirt, standing behind the two people, some of them are submissive, as if they are afraid of the task failure caused by their discovery. But she still lowered her head and whispered something around the tall man and the woman. The tall one shook his neck for a while, and made a few continuous bony crackles. Then he pinched his fist and didn''t speak, but it was a kind of demonstration. The freckled woman put out her hand to spit out the chewing gum in her mouth, and casually pasted it on the muscular arm of the man beside her, walked forward a few steps, looked at Zhou Ze, and asked with a smile: "brother, you have crossed the border." Is it the local ghost? Zhou Ze is not very clear about how to get along with the ghost difference in one place and another. He is also not clear about the tacit understanding between the ghost difference and the two ghost differences he knows. One was killed by her,One of them was arrested by her. It seems that Zhou Ze treated his peers simply and roughly. Little Laurie wanted to remind Zhou ze that when he got to Yancheng, he had better say hello to the local ghost Messenger, just as the original monk with a toad head came to Tongcheng to visit Zhou Ze first. Sometimes a greeting, a branch, can avoid a lot of trouble. Just at that time, Zhou Ze directly hung up the phone, causing little Lori''s reminder not to say it. Maybe, even if little Lori said it, Zhou Ze would not leave Dr. Lin to go to Yancheng''s colleagues for a "party". Moreover, in Zhou Ze''s view, the other side took the first step. The previous posture was clearly to let the female ghost fan himself with Dr. Lin. "So what?" In the face of each other''s questions, Zhou Ze asked. He came to save people and Dr. Lin. at the same time, he also saved a family. He didn''t come to steal things and become a robber. "Brother, you speak in such a tone that I mistakenly think you are the inspector in person." The freckled woman smiled a little, then reached out and spread her hair. At the same time, she said: "the woman in the car stays, you can go, we can not hold you back from saying hello to cross the border." Zhou Ze looks at her and says nothing. At first, the freckled girl felt that Zhou Ze was thinking about it, but slowly, the freckled girl found that Zhou Ze''s eyes looked like a bad pen. No wonder Zhou Ze doesn''t know how to get along with his peers. He has no idea about such tacit understanding and so-called forbidden territory. Perhaps Zhou Ze''s biggest concept of guicha group is the one who came back from the serious injury in Rongcheng. one person killed dozens of guicha in one night, and the guicha card fell to the ground directly, like a cabbage on the road, grabbing a handful. Therefore, it is likely that Zhou Ze was also crooked at that time. Always feel that the peers are small shrimps, similar to the experience of online games. "This woman, we have to stay. She has what we want." After that, the freckled girl moves forward, her body is a step down, a cloudy wind is sweeping over her, with a kind of fat like weight. Zhou Ze felt that his body suddenly became heavy, and the air around him suddenly became extremely thin. At this time, the tall man also came to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze stretches out his fingernails, but the other side is faster, directly clasps Zhou Ze''s wrist, and then turns his back hand. "Bang!" Zhou Ze fell on the door and the door sank. Xiao Luoli once gave Zhou Ze great terror, but now Xiao Luoli has been captive by herself, and now, the fear of being dominated by senior ghost guards seems to hit again. The tall man smiled at Zhou Ze and put his hand on his neck. "Just stay in your city, what are you doing, and take her with you? You''re taking a car of wealth to go for a walk in front of the bandit''s nest, deliberately looking for stimulation, aren''t you?" "She What''s the matter? " Zhou Ze is very confused. if the other side comes to his notebook, it''s easy to understand. After all, it''s the yin-yang book used by the judge, even if the quality is lost, it''s still the yin-yang book. But the other side seems to have a kind of meaning of "buy back the Pearl", and what they value is Dr. Lin. What happened to Dr. Lin? "What do you think it means for a person who has been blessed by a ghost at the cost of sacrificing his merits?" The freckle girl looked at Zhou Ze and said, "a rookie is a rookie. You can''t understand this, or you can understand it, but you''ve been pretending that you can''t see it all the time. Do you want to play with any common people? You are a ghost, a dead man, not a man of the world. You have too many fetters with ordinary living people, but you will hurt her. This is my advice to you, little friend. " The freckled girl took the gum from the tall man''s arm and chewed it in her mouth. Then she opened the door and watched Dr. Lin sitting in the coma. "I''m curious that the ghost who is willing to give up so many things just to bless her should be a little higher than us, and even so willing." Zhou Ze knows that the ghost difference mentioned by freckle girl should be the ghost difference once attached to her sister-in-law. She is good to Dr. Lin, which is natural. Even good enough to be possessed, I can have today, thanks to her. It seems that Zhou Ze still remembers that when she killed her, her ghost certificate was almost broken and she didn''t stay at last. Does this mean that she had overdrawn before? Overdraft in this freckle girl said, blessing above?"Don''t touch her." Zhou Ze said. The tall man reached out and grabbed Zhou Ze''s neck. Seeing that Zhou Ze was still warning and threatening, he could not help laughing. "Of course, we will not kill her. As long as we have the blessing from her, we are ghost guards and law enforcers of the underworld, we will certainly not kill the living. You can rest assured that although you are a rookie and a newcomer, you are also our colleague, and we will give you this face. She will suffer from a serious illness at most. If she is raised for a year or two, there will be no problem. " The tall man reached out his hand and took a picture on Zhou Ze''s face. He exclaimed: "you''ve chosen your leather bag very well. It''s much more handsome than me. I really envy you." Freckled girl chewed hot gum in her mouth and spit it into her palm, then put it on Dr. Lin''s forehead. "Hey, be careful. Don''t suck her soul out. It''s killing people. I want to carry the pot with you." The tall man warned. "Don''t worry, such a beautiful woman, I''m reluctant to kill her." Then, the freckled girl took a special look at the children around her She suddenly froze, because she saw the rookie controlled by her companion''s neck, the evil spirit on her body, is becoming more and more strong Chapter 154 The tall man felt only a sharp chill coming from his palm, and subconsciously wanted to let go, because the chill seemed to have stimulated his soul through his body and made him feel a terrible throb. However, he can''t get his hands back. Before, he was holding Zhou Ze with his hand, now, it''s Zhou Ze who deliberately lowered his jaw and stuck his opponent''s palm in his neck. Freckles girl stood up straight and looked at Zhou Ze. She was very wise and rational. When Zhou Ze got up this incredible evil spirit, she began to think about something. Immediately smile and say: "this, if you are a constable or patrol micro clothes patrol, you can directly show your identity, we should apologize for the apology, the apology, today''s event, it should not have happened?" Those who have died once are always smarter and better informed than those who live. Just as little Lori, who had returned from serious injury, gave in to Zhou Ze, it was because they had died that she realized how precious an opportunity it was to live in this way. Hell is really a terrible place. If it was Zhou Ze before, maybe he would come down the steps, but it''s a pity that Zhou Ze now has lost his mind. The bronze sheen began to rise slowly on his skin and permeated his whole body. The two tusks grow out slowly, showing a dazzling forest, blue face, silent eyes, with a natural cold. "Click..." "Ah!" The tall man let out a cry of pain, and two tusks of Zhou Ze stabbed directly into the back of his hand. In a moment, his whole body began to spasm up and down. It seemed that the flesh body was directly wasted. The tall man kicked Zhou Ze to fly, at least let himself get away from him. However, his foot was caught by one hand of Zhou Ze. He wants to kick, he wants to push, but his feet still can''t move. This young man, who can pat his face before and say that the little white face is really handsome, seems to have terrible strength in his body, eating him to death completely. Zhou Ze raised his head, "Hua La", and the fangs tore a large piece of flesh from the back of the palm of a tall man. At the same time, Zhou Ze''s fingernails show a dark red color, holding each other''s shoes and starting to work. "Pa!" A crisp sound, is like a small firecracker set off by a child during the new year''s day, which explodes directly. The tall man''s shoes had burst, along with the foot. The tall man retreated with fear on his face, and the whole man fell to the ground. Zhou Ze slightly lowered his head and leaned to look at him. In my eyes, there is no wave. Shaoqing, Zhou Ze raises his hand, looks at his palm, squats down, and wipes his hand on the other side. In case of beriberi, what to do? It seems that some habits can''t be changed. for example, cleanliness? The tall man was lying on his front, afraid to move. His previous position was completely reversed at this time. "Man, you can say something well. You know, even if it''s a ghost, you only have one chance to choose your body." Freckle woman said to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze didn''t respond, as if the woman didn''t exist at all. His hand, slowly on the man''s chest position, fingertips from the neck side gently down. His fingernails, like the sharpest scalpel, a brittle sound of leather tears, a tall man''s chest was completely cut, but he didn''t even shed blood. The fingernails are so sharp! The tall man looks at the woman on one side and looks for help. Freckled woman can not calm down, her palm spread out, the air around again stagnated, the majestic pressure began to pressure Zhou Ze. "Roar!" Zhou Ze''s throat gave out a suppressed roar, and the black fog on his body immediately boiled, and the air seemed to be also stained with a layer of tormenting heat. The freckled woman stumbled, stepped back two steps, and sat on the ground. She looked at Zhou Ze''s eyes with a kind of fear from the heart. Damn it, it''s a ghost! How could this be a ghost! Freckles girl at this time really have a feeling that we have a traitor. People used to like to say that there was a husky in the wolves. Now on the contrary, husky mixed in a real prairie wolf.Zhou Ze squatted beside the tall man, continuously emitting black smoke. If you look carefully, you can find that the five limbs of the tall man are completely trapped by the black smoke, and there is no way to move. Zhou Ze is a doctor, so he is very experienced in the operation. He carefully examined the lesions for the tall man, liver, lung, intestines, take them out one by one, shake them in front of the tall man, then, throw them aside. At this time, it would be better if there were a few medical students nearby, who could take photos and take notes, and flatter the teacher with "66666". The sky sees pitiful, tall man is simply to see silly, but he faints not to go out, even already numb to feel the slightest pain, this is the most painful torment, let you watch helplessly! Zhou Ze continued to go his own way, like a teenager who found a novel toy. I haven''t played the game of studying human body for a long time. Well, that''s the feeling. The human body is really the most beautiful existence in the world, his harmony, his beauty, every blood vessel structure of him is so ingenious, converging the structure of life and carrying the weight of soul. "He''s a ghost. You can''t kill him. Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the priest?" Screamed the freckled woman, who was slumped on the ground. She''s almost driven mad, she''s really driven mad, the picture in front of her, the atmosphere in front of her, it''s even better than the Shura in hell! "We didn''t want to kill her, we said, we didn''t want to kill her, we are wrong, but the crime is not death! We didn''t want to get revenge on you, really! We didn''t want to kill you. You crossed the border. You didn''t say hello when you crossed the border. You were wrong, too! " The freckled girl continued. Zhou Ze turns a deaf ear and continues to do his own thing. Shaoqing claps his hands and the examination is over. Then, he lowers his head, opens his mouth, begins to inhale. "Hiss..." It''s like a bowl of water is splashed in a boiling oil pan, and it bursts instantly. The black soul of the tall man was sucked out and fell into Zhou Ze''s mouth. His body began to decay rapidly and become pus. Zhou Ze raised his head, closed his eyes, the taste of soul, it''s delicious. Slowly, Zhou Ze stood up and walked to the freckle girl. Freckle girl subconsciously crawled back, she was afraid, she was really afraid, even in front of the inspector, she had never felt such a clear fear! Zhou Ze, with his head on one side, walked slowly forward, but still climbed faster than her. Slowly, Zhou Ze caught up with her speed, slowly, Zhou Ze came to her side, slowly, Zhou Ze raised his feet, slowly, Zhou Ze lowered his feet and stepped on the other side''s abdomen. Everything is very slow, like a melodious piano music, with its special rhyme. "Poof..." A foot, steps through, looks like a nail, directly nails a woman. The woman''s mouth is constantly foaming with blood, and her body is constantly shaking and twisting. I said so, and you analyzed so much, said so many reasons, said so many fierce, you still want to kill me, but can you not say from the beginning to the end, a word, do not say? This is the biggest hold back point of freckled women now. It seems that they are ants who are not even qualified to talk to each other. Zhou Ze has already lost his first leg. he burps a lot. it seems that he has no choice. it''s really confusing to face the delicious food when he is full. Then, he raised his feet again, still raised slowly, still fell slowly, "pa!" The blow up of the head helped the woman solve the freckles on her face. Together with the soul of the woman, they were all smashed under the strangulation of the surrounding black fog, and the corpse quickly degenerated into one with the surrounding ground.Later, Zhou Ze seems to be a little confused, he stands in place, he seems to be thinking about something, it seems that he swallowed a ghost soul last time, and this time he swallowed it again, so, this time, he seems to exist for a longer time than the previous two times. But for a long time, it''s easy to get upset. For example, who am I and Where am I? Where am I going? He was really thinking about these problems, then thinking about them. He turned his head and saw Dr. Lin sitting in the car. He walked over and gathered around, lowered his head, with his tusks, he rubbed on Dr. Lin''s face which could be broken by blowing bullets, and the saliva in his mouth also dripped a little, which fell on Dr. Lin''s forehead, and covered the whole face along his forehead, making Dr. Lin''s face a little fuzzy. He seemed to enjoy the feeling, to be infatuated with it. Then, his eyes saw a notebook placed in the driving position that had not been taken away by the ghost in blue in advance. He reached for his hand and picked up the notebook. The notebook trembled violently as it approached Dr. Lin, meaning she was about to die. This is the warning of yin and Yang book. It is said that the book of life and death in the hand of Yan Wang records the time of each person''s life and death. It has supreme rules. The book of yin and Yang, which was born out of the book of life and death, has a similar function. The notebook kept shaking violently, reminding its owner that the woman was dying! Zhou Ze looked at the notebook in some confusion, like looking at a novel toy. However, obviously, this toy is not very fun, and the feeling of vibration even bothers him. "Roar!" Holding the notebook in front of him, Zhou Ze roared at it. Then, and then, and then, it''s really quiet, it''s not shaking Chapter 155 In the morning, the sun finally came out, a sunny scene, and yesterday''s wind and rain tornado raging is two extremes. Dr. Lin narrowed her eyes, and she finally woke up from the coma last night. Although Dr. Lin has no personnel, she is a doctor after all. Moreover, in this era, the information is very developed, and it is no longer the age when the mother showed the spring palace map to teach skills before the daughter married. Subconsciously, Dr. Lin opened the door. He was a little flustered. Last night''s strange scene left her a little scared now. Then, she saw Zhou Ze sitting on the ground against the door, covered with blood. At this time, Zhou Ze was really miserable. His whole body seemed to have no good skin, just like a prisoner who had just been tortured and forced to confess was thrown out to die. "Aze, aze!" Dr. Lin immediately squatted down and called out the name of Zhou Ze. She was afraid that Zhou Ze would have an accident. This time, the time of coma is much shorter than before. Like the body has been used to it, it may also have swallowed several ghost souls, and some places have been nourished and strengthened. In a word, after a coma in the middle of the night, Zhou Ze actually opened his eyes in Dr. Lin''s shouting. was in the face of Dr. Lin at that time. Zhou Ze was immediately frightened to take a breath of cold air and grumbled hard and complained: " ," in the morning, he still applied a mask. " Dr. Lin is very angry and funny, but at present, Zhou Ze can''t fight, scold and hate. He can only take out a wet towel from the car and wipe his face. When wiping, she also paid attention to distinguish it. It didn''t seem to be a fine spot. "I''ll give you an emergency call." Dr. Lin said. "Don''t..." Zhou Ze shakes his head weakly, "give me the bookstore Call Let Lao Dao take Come here with his monkey. " Dr. Lin hesitated for a moment, restrained his professional instinct of calling 120, chose to follow Zhou Ze''s orders and called the bookstore with Zhou Ze''s mobile phone. It happened to be the old way''s call over there. I knew immediately that it must be my own boss who is unique again. It''s not ambiguous. He said to start with the monkey immediately. "Where shall we go now?" Dr. Lin asked Zhou Ze. "Find a place to settle down." Zhou Ze said, "help me get in the car. You drive and find a small hotel. Oh, by the way, look in the grass over there and find out if there is something like a driver''s license. Help me pick it up and take it with you." Dr. Lin immediately went to look for the grass in front of him. In fact, it''s still very easy to find. There are two places where the grass is obviously stained with oil, like being splashed with lard in the evening. Of course, it''s impossible for Dr. Lin to directly distinguish that it''s actually corpse oil. "Is that it?" Dr. Lin found two small books and handed them to Zhou Ze. Both ghost difference syndromes are yellow, but they are not bad, which means they can still be used. "This is it." Dr. Zhou Zeshi Yilin put these two things away, and then with her help, he got on the car. There are almost no intact parts on the body, but fortunately, Zhou Ze is familiar again and again, and Dr. Lin sits next to him, not to cry out in pain. However, because of the tornado, many residents who have problems with their houses or collapsed have chosen to stay in hotels temporarily. Therefore, from this village to the small county seat, all hotels, large and small, are basically empty. Dr. Lin drove the car to the end of the county, got off to the small hotel to continue to ask. Zhou Ze is slumped in the front passenger seat, across the window, looking up to the sky. At this time, from the other side of the door to an old man with a vegetable basket. The old man is really old. He has white hair, a goatskin beard, and stooped down. However, he is still tough when he walks. Most importantly, when the old man passed Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze obviously felt that his eyes were stabbed. The old man stopped and looked at Zhou Ze in the car. He was a little strange. He reached out and knocked on the glass and asked: "posterity, affected by the disaster?" Did you get hurt in a tornado? Zhou Ze nodded. "Why not go to the hospital?" The old man asked curiously. "Poor." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± old man. Hesitated for a moment, the old man reached in and examined Zhou Ze''s injury. He said, "this skin injury is really even. It''s all over the body." "Well." At this time, Dr. Lin came back. She took a look at the old man standing by the window and said to Zhou, "there is still no room." "There are no more rooms now." The old man shook his head and said, "come to my house. It''s a big courtyard."Dr. Lin looked at Zhou Ze and asked his opinion. Zhou Ze nodded. In fact, he didn''t know why the old man suddenly planned to help himself. He didn''t have a fortune of tens of millions these years. He really didn''t dare to help people on the road. The old man''s house is really big. It''s like a quadrangle. When Zhou Ze got off, the old man helped Dr. Lin to help Zhou Ze into a room. He has a lot of strength. Lying in the room, the old man said to get some Chinese medicine for Zhou Ze and went out. Dr. Lin is sitting beside Zhou Ze, and she can''t believe that she can meet the warm-hearted people on the road, and she also brings her two back to his home. "There are still many good people in this world." Dr. Lin sighed. Zhou Ze is looking at the picture frame hanging on the wall beside the bed. There are many medals and medals in it, as well as some photos. If not unexpected, the old man should have been a soldier before. "Are you hungry?" Asked Dr. Lin. "All right." Zhou Ze shook his head. "Girl, can you cook?" The old man came in with the ointment in his hand. "Yes." Dr. Lin replied. "Then you go to cook. I''ll paste some plaster on him. It''s very effective in treating the injury." Dr. Lin took another look at Zhou Ze. Obviously, she was not sure that Zhou Ze was alone in the room. Zhou Ze nodded to her and beckoned her to go. The old man sat down beside Zhou Ze''s bed, reached out his hand, patted the sheets, and said, "don''t be ashamed, don''t you have any rules?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "Then take off your clothes. Forget it. I''ll help you." The old man reached out and helped Zhou Ze take off his coat. Looking at Zhou Ze''s injuries, he smashed it and smashed his mouth, saying: "tut Tut, you were rarely injured in the battlefield at the beginning." "The old man was a soldier before?" Zhou Ze asked. "Once, when I was a little boy, I would only take a red tassel. When I was fighting with Chiang, I was seriously enlisted in the army. Then I went to North Korea and South Tibet. Good luck, not dead, not hurt very much. " "Great fortune and great fortune." "You can''t help me if he doesn''t accept me. You can tell me that I have to get so much allowance every month now, and I can''t make any contribution to the country. It''s better for him to send a ghost to take me away." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Come on, stick it up. Your body looks weak, but it''s really rough to touch. It''s got a good foundation, trainer?" "That''s right." Zhou Ze perfunctorily said. "Do you know why I led you in?" The old man asked. Zhou Ze shook his head. "I''m glad to see you." "That''s a good reason." "Man, when I''m old enough to do anything, I''ll follow my heart, and I don''t want to worry so much." Dr. Lin made dinner, but Zhou Ze didn''t eat much. After dinner, the old man invited Zhou Ze to play chess together, while Dr. Lin went to the collection room of the old man''s house to see antiques. Zhou Ze lies on the bed, facing the chessboard, the old man takes a step, Zhou Ze says a step, and the old man helps Zhou Ze to settle down. Zhou Ze''s chess skill is not good. The old man deliberately let a car go, but he didn''t move it all the time, but he could kill one to come and return. Next, it was dark. Zhou Ze called. It was Bai Yingying. It''s said that the old road met the traffic police on the way to drive. Because the unlicensed driving car and people were detained, the monkey had to hide in the nearby grass and didn''t dare to be seen by the police. Otherwise, the crime of privately raising national animal protection could make the old road more guilty. Zhou Ze didn''t expect this. He thought that Lao Dao would bring the monkey here earlier, and he could treat it better. Unexpectedly, Lao Dao had an accident. Not only did he not have a driver''s license, but Lao Dao had been driving without a license all the time. "What''s the matter?" The old man waited for Zhou Ze to hang up and asked. "Something happened on the way to pick up my friend. I may not be able to come tonight." "If you can''t come, stay here. I''m glad you do." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. After playing chess, the old man yawned, as if he was going to sleep. He waved with Zhou Ze, collected the chess board, and said he would go back to his room to sleep. When the old man went out, Dr. Lin came in. But her face was a little dignified. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Aze, this old man, it''s a little strange." "What''s so strange? Didn''t you say he was good? " Zhou Ze asked. "In a word, it makes me a little uncomfortable. Besides, this quadrangle is also weird." "It''s OK. I''m here." Zhou Ze comforted. Dr. Lin nodded, a little relieved.Who knows that Zhou Ze didn''t finish his words and continued: "I''m here. You know what I am now. If you have something, you have to remember to run with me on your back. Don''t leave me behind." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Dr. Lin. "I''ll get some hot water to wipe you." Dr. Lin got up and went out. When she came out with hot water from the other side of the kitchen, she happened to see Zhou Ze''s next room with a light on. It was the old man''s room. When she got closer, she heard the sound of drinking and punching inside, and the voice of the old man was also there, with a noisy voice. "Little Li, your family is here today?" "Well, a woman and a man." "That girl is really good-looking, like the eldest lady of the landlord''s family." "And you''ve seen people secretly?" "Look at a lot of meat. What''s wrong?" "That man looks better." A voice suddenly said. "You boy, I thought you were wrong for a long time, so you really don''t like women, like that one." "Yes, I dare not. It depends on whether he likes us or not." "What do you mean?" "If he doesn''t like it, we won''t be able to drink, eat meat or live like this in the future." Chapter 156 Dr. Lin quickly walked into Zhou Ze''s room. This time, she can be sure that there must be something wrong with the quadrangle. Before, there were only three people in the courtyard, including himself, Zhou Ze and the old man. Now, a large number of people suddenly came out of the old man''s room next door to chat with each other over such a lively drink at night. How could it be possible? What''s more, what they said clearly means something. "Aze, there''s something wrong with this yard. Let''s go." Zhou Ze put down his mobile phone and yawned. To be honest, he was really tired, but Yingying couldn''t sleep without him. It was the most painful thing that he needed sleep physically and mentally but couldn''t sleep. "Next door, I just heard a lot of people talking." Dr. Lin continued. "Nothing, nothing." Zhou Ze waved his hand, "you were shocked yesterday. Just take a few more days off." In fact, after close contact with ghosts, it is inevitable that living people will be affected by some similar magnetic fields. It is a bit similar to being infected with some similar magnetic fields. You can also see and hear something that you can''t see at ordinary times. After a while, the magnetic fields will dissipate, which is good. Cow tears are a similar effect. Dr. Lin picks up the towel and wipes Zhou Ze''s body. Zhou zedao also enjoys it, but in terms of technique, Dr. Lin''s service is not as good as that of Yingying. After wiping, Dr. Lin put down the towel and bit his lips, saying: "I didn''t hear you wrong. If you know in your mind that I don''t want to think more, I can think less." Zhou Ze nodded. Dr. Lin said nothing more. He took off his coat and went to bed, but he lay on one side with his arm resting on his head. From Zhou Ze here, we can only see her back, but the slim but full curve is very attractive. In fact, women are still like this with a little meat, which is more beautiful. Zhou Ze continues to brush his mobile phone. Anyway, he is bored because he can''t sleep. He can only blame the old Taoist for his goods. If the old Taoist is here now, with the help of monkeys, he can recover more quickly. It''s true that the old man''s plaster effect is not wrong. Now the wound is a little bit cold, but it''s still a lot worse than the monkey''s mud. The sound of Dr. Lin''s breathing was gradually steady, and he didn''t know whether he was asleep or not. But slowly, the voice of the next room began to get louder and louder. The voice of drinking, boasting, and even the voice of a man singing Huangmei Opera. It''s like someone put ten TV sets next door to play different programs. Zhou Ze saw Doctor Lin''s body on one side tighten, and a subordinate consciously covered his ears. She didn''t fall asleep, and it''s really too hard for her to sleep with a group of that kind of things as neighbors. Zhou Ze used his cell phone corner to knock on the board beside the bed and shouted: "in the evening, talk about quality and don''t affect other people''s rest." After Zhou Ze shouted a word, there immediately stopped, and there was no sound. Zhou Ze also continued to play with his mobile phone, I don''t know how long he played. Anyway, his mobile phone has been connected to the charging line, and I''m not afraid of running out of power. By two o''clock in the middle of the night. Zhou Ze can''t help it. in fact, he thought about it in the daytime and has been holding it until now. He looked at Dr. Lin, who was still lying on his side, and stretched out his hand to support the edge of the bed, ready to let himself up. However, the injury on his body was really a little heavy. Zhou Ze couldn''t support himself, and then "squeaked" back. Dr. Lin turned to look at Zhou Ze and asked directly: "want to go to the toilet?" Zhou Ze nodded. Dr. Lin helped Zhou Ze out of bed and walked out of the room together. There is no toilet in the quadrangle room. There is a toilet in a diagonal position. It is a separate small room. The rural type of earth toilet has a wooden shelf on it, which is convenient for people to sit on. The bottom is a pit or a big tank. In fact, the old man doesn''t seem to be short of money. Every month, the allowance is estimated to be quite a lot. Moreover, Dr. Lin has been invited to visit the old man''s collection room. There are many very good collections in it. You can easily buy a suite by taking out one or two pieces and selling them outside. Zhou Ze holds on to the wall with one hand and prepares to untie the belt with the other hand. Dr. Lin reaches out to help Zhou Ze untie the belt. This surprised Zhou Ze. At this time, Dr. Lin was really like a wife serving a sick husband. Everything was so natural, without any affectation. Zhou Ze also let it go, slowly closed his eyes, waiting for his water pipe to be taken out by a pair of catkins, and then he just need to open the gate to drain water, after that, he estimated that his water pipe would be held and shaken. However, at this time, a very unfriendly voice came. "Can I help you?"It''s the voice of the old man. He got up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. Dr. Lin just squatted to untie Zhou Ze''s belt, smelled his words, raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze wanted to shout "keep going" and "don''t stop", but he pretended to be calm and said: "let him come." Dr. Lin is worried. Look at Zhou Ze. "He can''t push me into the cesspit, can he?" Zhou Ze smiled. "I know that." Dr. Lin nodded, walked out of the toilet, and the old man came in. "It''s a coincidence. When I''m old, I can''t sleep steadily at night. When I get up late, there''s something wrong with that thing. I can''t compare it with your young people. I''m always peeing frequently and I can''t stop peeing." With the help of the old man, Zhou Ze ended conveniently. The old man put Zhou Ze on his arm and turned his back to him. Zhou Ze could just free his hands to go to the boiling water faucet, but also avoid embarrassment. The old man helped Zhou Ze out of the toilet. Dr. Lin was waiting outside to take over Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shook his head. "You go back to have a rest first. I''ll go to the old man''s room to talk." The old man smelt the words, stupefied for a moment, but still nodded and said: "in." This old man is almost the same as the old one, with dialects coming from different places. When he was young, he wandered all over the country. It''s estimated that the old man was almost the same. He fought with the army since he was very young, and his accent was naturally disordered. Entering the old man''s room, it was a little small, because there was a big black curtain that divided the room into two parts. Zhou Ze saw only one bed and a coffee table of the old man, and here he could only put these things. The old man settled Zhou Ze in bed and made him a pot of herbal tea. "Open the curtain and see." Zhou Ze said. "It''s nothing to look at. It''s not suitable for a big night." "I want to see it." Zhou Ze insisted. "OK, I''ll show you if you want to see it. In fact, there''s nothing shameful." It seemed that the old man was also interested. He stood up, walked to the side of the black curtain, and then forced the curtain open. This action is a bit like the action of raising the national flag when the flag is raised in Tian''anmen Square. When the curtain is opened, a platform with six steps increasing in turn is exposed inside, and on the platform, there are full of seats. There is also a table under the shelf, on which there are old rice wine, bacon and other tributes, and there are two incense candles burning there. "It''s so lively." Zhou Ze said. The old man was very excited. He rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "I don''t know why. I just like to see you." You''ve said this many times today. "I want you to come to my house and sit down." The old man picked up the rice wine on the table, took a sip, smashed it, smashed his mouth, and became more and more interested. Pointing to the tablet on the shelf, he said: "here, I''d like to introduce you. This is our company commander Chen. I was young at that time. I only knew to call him company commander Chen together with the big guy. I didn''t know his full name. He died in four or five years. He was hit by a ghost mountain cannon. The corpse capital didn''t clean up. Unfortunately, the devil surrendered that year, he did not see. This is Wang Gouzi, Zhao Sanquan and wuwazi, who are also in my class. Our group is responsible for blocking the rear of Dabie Mountain. This is Zhou Cong, sun Decai and Qin Liangyou. They died in the Huai''an campaign. That battle was fought miserably. This is Zhao Peng, Sun Zhigang, Zhai Dazhuang, Ge Shufeng They died in North Korea, the Yankee''s gas bomb, you know? When I went out to look for them, they were all roasted. Damn, even now I remember the taste of human flesh roasted, which made me dare not eat meat for ten years. Of course, it was not so easy to eat meat at that time. This is Zhu houquan, this is... " The old man said a lot of names at one go, including where these people died. At that time, he was in the same class or company with him, and so on. He said it in detail, which means that he always kept the information of these dead comrades in mind and never forgot it. While Zhou Ze sat at the bedside, nodded incessantly, he was embarrassed. Now he was injured and couldn''t get up. In fact, Zhou Ze can see it. The old man can''t see it. In fact, the room is full of people. People are either sitting on the ground, leaning against the wall, or sitting at the table where tributes are placed, or pulling out their ears, or reading books, or dozing off. When the old man introduces a person''s name, the man will look up, look at Zhou Ze and smile with a simple smile. He has met and known each other. Zhou Ze also responded with a smile and nodded. After the old man''s introduction, his voice seemed to be hoarse. He picked up the rice wine on the table and took another sip."Have a good time, how are you? Are you scared? I''ll tell you, even if it''s a ghost job, he dare not enter this door! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. The old man sighed with a long sigh, "I''m so glad to see you, young man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "I don''t fear you to laugh, just like I said in the daytime, I never counseled when I was fighting, and I always charged ahead, but his mother just couldn''t die. His comrades fell all the time. Sometimes when a battle came down, I was the only one in the whole class. I don''t know why I can''t die. I''ve lived till now, and I still live very well. I can get money by pouring some antiques or something. " "Wealth and life." Zhou Ze said. It''s a rich life. If the old man doesn''t go to work as a soldier, to do business or to do other things, he can certainly rise up and prosper. "Haha, I can see that when I go to his mother''s rich life, my comrades in arms sacrifice one by one, but I''m not dead. God let me live, and set up a home for them. After the big guys sacrifice, there can also be a place to get together. In the past, I couldn''t drink or eat meat. Now the conditions are good, I can eat meat, I can drink, I can sleep and snore and I''m not afraid to March the next day. I''m alive, that''s what I do. " Zhou Ze looked at the old man and said nothing. Zhou Ze also looked at the full crowd. To be honest, this was the first time that boss Zhou didn''t look at these ghosts with performance. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m older these years, and I can''t sleep steadily, so I''ll get some rice wine to drink every night before I go to bed. Hey, it really works, every night when I fall asleep, I can dream of my former comrades in arms. They are sitting at the table together, drinking and eating meat, talking loudly, don''t be too happy, it''s like they all live in my home! " Chapter 157 Until he finally came out of the old man''s room, Zhou Ze didn''t say anything. He could only admire the old man in his heart. He was really born rich. He lived with dozens of dead souls. Nothing happened. Even if he was not affected by the slightest, his fortune was not wrong. I can''t envy this kind of life style. Zhou Ze didn''t ask the spirits whether they would like to go to hell or not. Maybe, their obsession is just because the old man is still alive, and the old man is willing to sacrifice them, plus the relationship between former comrades in arms, so they can gather in the old man''s home. Every night when the old man sleeps, everyone drinks and talks about the mountain. is very quiet and quiet life, and has no impact on the surrounding people. As a ghost, it can be completely helped by them. It''s estimated that when the old man dies, his dead soul will really join in the sequence of his comrades in arms. When we go to hell together, we won''t be lonely on the way to the yellow spring. Just like in the past, when we were together, we would not be afraid. We should follow the red flag. If Zhou Ze forcibly takes away these spirits, the old man will also be greatly affected, almost cutting off the old man''s original pace of life. Zhou Ze is really worried about what might happen to the old man. No matter what, people at least helped themselves sincerely, and it''s a bit hard to say if they hurt him again. However, due to the interruption of Zhou Ze, the party in the old man''s room ended very quickly tonight, and there was no sound in the next room. Maybe, the spirits themselves know that whether they can stay here or not is only in Zhou Ze''s mind. After returning to the room, Dr. Lin helped Zhou Ze to lie on the bed again. She still leaned on her side and looked at Zhou Ze. Tonight, there were some twists and turns. Zhou Ze couldn''t sleep at all, and Dr. Lin didn''t sleep very well. Reaching out, holding her hair and gently rubbing it in her hand, Zhou Ze enjoyed the feeling very much. It has nothing to do with family, love or responsibility. As long as a normal man has a beautiful woman lying beside you, you will feel happy even if you can''t do anything. "These two days of experience, very rich." Dr. Lin said. Zhou Ze nodded. For an ordinary person, it''s hard to accept that his husband has been returned to the dead. At the same time, he has experienced a series of miraculous events. Thanks to Dr. Lin''s strong mind. "Will I always see those things?" Asked Dr. Lin. "No, I''ll be fine in two days. After you go back, you can take a good rest." Dr. Lin nodded. She was always obedient. "Have you had a good time lately?" "Very good." Zhou Ze replied. "That''s good." Dr. Lin snuggled up to Zhou Ze and slowly closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep again. Zhou Ze still couldn''t sleep. He simply took out the two ghost certificates. The two certificates began to be white and had obvious creases, which meant that they could only bear the "Lord recognition" once more. Two documents, equivalent to two weaving in the hand, in the Yang, you can get the weaving people can walk nose up, in the hell, in fact, these two things are more tight. However, Zhou Ze didn''t figure out how to use these things. He originally wanted to find two of the dozens of military spirits to inherit this. It seems impossible to think about it. It''s not that Zhou Ze has any habit of mental cleanliness, but purely because it''s really harsh to inherit the condition of ghost syndrome, which must be the kind of soul with body. Even if the ordinary dead soul can be possessed by a ghost, it is not the real "return the soul with a corpse" and does not meet the conditions. The only one who can really inherit this is himself, Tang poetry and Liang Chuan. The function of this certificate is not to give you power, but in fact, it is only a symbolic function. It can add to that, bleach your gray identity, that''s all. Just like the bandits who fell into the grass and became bandits in ancient times can get official posts after being recruited by the court, your ordinary good family and peasants can not enjoy this treatment. As a result, these two documents are in fact chicken ribs. It''s a pity that they are tasteless and discarded. How difficult is it to find the same hell smuggler? Tang Shi once said that she found Liangchuan in Yangjian for half a year before finding her own. Today, there are only three people who are full of money. Zhou Ze''s fingertips rub on the ghost difference card. Suddenly, Zhou Ze finds that the ghost difference card emits a blue smoke under the stimulation of his fingernails. The smoke smells good and refreshing. Then Zhou Ze saw that the document seemed to be more broken than before, and stopped this kind of behavior. It''s really too luxurious. It''s more luxurious than smoking the top grade cigars. After putting down the certificate book, Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and planned to make it through tonight. Tomorrow, he would let Dr. Lin drive him back to the bookstore in Tongcheng. Xu Qinglang and his colleagues should start to solve the problem and burn a lot of paper money.Fortunately, the old way can''t come back. It''s not a big problem. The key is to find the monkey. But soon, Zhou Ze heard the movement of "small pieces" from the other side of the courtyard wall, as if something was turning over the wall. The sound is louder and louder. It seems that there are many things turning over the wall. Gradually, the sound wakes Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin''s sleep quality tonight is really worrying. He wakes up just after falling asleep. Just like some people with Yin and Yang eyes have trouble in their daily life, when you can feel things that ordinary people can''t, it''s really a very disturbing thing. Dr. Lin''s state is expected to last for another day or two. Only when the "magnetic field" dissipates will he return to normal. In addition, he should be careful not to get cold, or he will easily get sick. "Outside, is there a sound?" Dr. Lin asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded. Dr. Lin thought it was a "noisy" person before the next door, but in fact, it''s not that. It''s only because Zhou Ze just had a cheap hand. At the cost of damaging the ghost difference certificate, he sent out a fragrance. This kind of fragrance not only made Zhou Ze feel good, but also attracted some lonely souls and wild ghosts nearby to approach. This is performance. Zhou Ze wants to get up and sign for a wave of express delivery. But just then, in the next room, the old man came out again, as if he was going to the toilet. As we get older, water pipes are easy to rust and drip, which is the most common. This worried Zhou Ze a little. Although there are basically two or three kittens, there is no big trouble, but the old man is old after all, and the consequences may be more serious in case of any impact. If the old man stayed in the house and had a group of comrades in arms to protect him, he would not have to worry about anything, but now he came out, there would be a certain probability of accidents. There is a big difference between military spirits and ordinary spirits. In fact, their scope of activities is really small, and they abide by their own "discipline". The world''s restrictions on them are indeed more strict than other spirits. General Chen Yi once wrote the poem "when you go to the spring to recruit the old Department, you will be killed by a hundred thousand banners". In fact, as the stability maintenance organization of the Yin division, it can tolerate your wandering and trifling like a ghost. But if you want to form a team to do something, I''m sorry, the Yin division is not vegetarian. Moreover, when Zhou Zezhi went to the yard, he didn''t feel the location of the spirits. Until he entered the old man''s house and the old man opened the curtain, he saw the room full of people, which meant that these spirits could only move in this limited area of the house. No matter what, ghosts are brought by themselves, and we can''t let the old man do something for us. "Help me up." Zhou Ze said. Dr. Lin helped Zhou Ze out of bed. When they got to the door, they heard the conversation outside. It''s like having a man and a woman. "There are so many people in the room on the left. They look fierce." Said the woman. "Yes, but they can''t come out. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Said the ghost. "The room on the right, like us, is also a man and a woman. It seems that the man is still injured." The woman said again. Dr. Lin also heard the conversation and looked at Zhou Ze worried. Zhou Ze doesn''t worry about it. He really hopes that the other side will rush to him directly and save himself from running out again. "No, the man is more terrible than all the people in the room on the left. He makes me feel numb. Don''t provoke me." Dr. Lin looked at Zhou Ze in some unexpected way. Zhou Ze raised his head slightly, with the rhythm of a man and a woman putting pressure on himself in front of a woman ticket. This couple has a lot of B numbers. "The left can''t go, the right can''t go, so where does the fragrance come from? There is only one old man in the latrine. Maybe he is there. " The woman muttered. "I''ll have to go to him and try my luck. This quadrangle is more evil than our grave." A man, a woman and two ghosts seem to unify their thoughts and prepare to attack the old man. In fact, it was Zhou Ze who underestimated the attraction of that fragrance to ghosts. This man and woman had been demonizing for many years, and they were almost refined. As the saying goes, this is not a simple adjective, but also a noun. Any existence, cultivation to a certain extent, can be refined. The old man was a little dizzy after drinking. He was holding on to his hand all the time, but he couldn''t hold his water pipe. He was very upset. A man, a woman and two ghosts rushed into the latrine directly. just when Zhou Ze went out of the room with the help of Dr. Lin to solve the problem in the past, only one man, a woman and two frightened screams were heard: "there are ghosts!" "There are ghosts! There are ghosts! "Then the man and the woman rushed out of the walls of the courtyard and fled in Zhou Ze''s eyes. Dr. Lin was a little incredulous, even a little afraid, murmuring: "that old man is also a ghost?" A ghost, walking on the road, still led himself and Zhou Ze back home? Eat with yourself, play chess? Zhou Ze shook his head and corrected: "they are not shouting for ghosts, but for expensive people, for expensive people." Here are the nobles. The gods and ghosts retreat. Chapter 158 Zhou Ze suddenly felt that the old man was a treasure. A few days ago, the old man talked with himself about whether to offer a god of wealth or a statue of Guan Gong in the bookstore. Now, if you think about where you need to provide those gods, you can save the Fengshui prosperity of the bookstore by directly connecting the old man to the bookstore. Zhou Ze has never seen a person of high status before, but this old man almost has a bug. In other words, he went to the army. If he went to other industries or changed his background in that era, he would have extraordinary achievements. However, everyone''s fate is different and their choices are different. Maybe for the old man, choosing to be a soldier and fighting together with those comrades in arms is the least regretful choice. Even at the age of 90, he can still get together happily with his comrades in the dream every night. In his whole life, he does not feel that he has been wronged or given up other better things. The old man said that he had no children, so if he left, he would have gone completely. Maybe, he is still alive now. He really just takes his home as an inn for the little gathering place of the comrades who died in that year. In fact, from another point of view, Zhou Ze thinks that the couplet hanging at the door of his bookstore is more suitable for the old man''s door. Listen to it as I hear it. It''s hard for Zhou Ze to achieve this kind of state now, especially after he has made achievements, he has become very utilitarian in doing things, and has no previous idle and leisurely temperament. And the old man is in the courtyard. I know who is the first in the big dream. Free and easy, unrestrained, Siheyuan is small, but his memory is very long. After that, everything was quiet until dawn. In the morning, Xu Qinglang came here with his car, and the old road sat in the co driver''s seat. The monkey also found it. When Zhou Ze was helped into the car, the old man bowed his head, very embarrassed. My boss was very weak after driving unparalleled. As a result, he was detained by the traffic police for driving without a license. Bosh Qinglang got him out not only by using some contacts, but also by burning a lot of paper money. Even though boss Zhou didn''t say anything, he felt heartache. "Lao Dao." Zhou Ze said. "Yes, boss." The Taoist priest glanced at the boss in the back with a guilty look. "Let''s go to learn a car and get a driver''s license later." "Well Good. " In fact, Zhou Ze and Lao Dao can drive, but Xu Le doesn''t have a driver''s license, and Lao Dao hasn''t been able to get it. If he really does, he will go through a process. Along the way, Xu Qinglang kept looking at Dr. Lin sitting in the back through the rearview mirror; watched her wipe Zhou Ze''s face, watched her peel fruit for Zhou Ze, watched her carefully ask Zhou Ze what was uncomfortable. In a word, the whole car is full of dog food. The old way doesn''t matter. In any case, every ghost boss has a lot of luck in women and ghosts. Those who can''t envy will die first if they want to. Lao Dao didn''t want to die, so he was willing to bear the loneliness of playing bachelor. Zhou Ze asked him why he didn''t find a wife to live a good life before, and Lao Dao replied that he was ambitious. If she married the boss, she would have to live up to so many mistakes waiting for her comfort. It''s really their loss, so she can only sacrifice herself to complete everyone. Two hours later, Xu Qinglang stopped at Dr. Lin''s house. Before Dr. Lin got off the bus, he said, "I''ll send another copy of the agreement, just sign it and send it to me." Zhou Ze was a bit lost. Although he didn''t have much time to go out this time, he also experienced a lot. However, they went around and seemed to continue the pace before they started. Divorce agreement. Zhou Ze nodded, didn''t go to detain her, didn''t even say anything more, just waved to her, reminded her to have a good rest, and after finishing these non nutritious nonsense, Dr. Lin went upstairs to go home, Xu Qinglang started the car again, and 20 minutes later, he went back to the bookstore. Lao Dao got off first and took the monkey to dig the mud. Xu Qinglang helped Zhou Ze open the door, handed over a cigarette and said with a smile, "if you really like it, you should be more brave." "Then Dr. Lin thought it was good for me to work. He left me 3000 yuan at the bedside table?" Zhou Ze asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "In fact, it''s very good. I''m not a man in the womb. It''s not necessarily good for her if she involves me too much." "It''s not a drama. There are so many twists and turns. To tell you the truth, if Dr. Lin, instead of the faceless woman, drove Maserati that day, you can all count the delivery period now." Zhou Ze suddenly felt that Xu Qinglang was right. He couldn''t find words to refute."Of course, I can''t. now it''s very convenient to make test tubes. The Lin family has money, too. You follow her parents and say that they found a son-in-law who can''t get up. If you want to have a grandson, you have to make test tubes. I think the Lin family is willing to spend money for you." Zhou Ze looks at Xu Qinglang by accident. He thinks that Xu Qinglang has gone bad. Xu, who used to be so loyal and honest, has learned to fight back, and just after he satirized him. It''s just that the world is changing. Zhou Ze wants to get off the car with Xu Qinglang''s help, but a white figure comes straight to him and gently picks him up and sends him to the bookstore. At the same time, he says: "boss, the water temperature has been adjusted." After taking a bath for Zhou Ze, Bai Yingying carries Zhou Ze upstairs to the bedroom. Tea and fruit are also placed in the bedroom. Zhou Ze drinks half a cup of tea. Ying Ying Ying uses her thigh as a pillow to let Zhou Ze rest. She massages Zhou Ze''s head with her hands properly and lets Zhou Ze sleep slowly. Therefore, is life, this, is life. When he woke up, it was already night. He ate something with plum juice. Zhou Ze helped him down to the downstairs sofa and sat down. did not come down a moment later. He was wearing a wine suit and his hair was just perfect. His body seemed to be sprayed with some perfume. "What are you going to do with such a fuss?" Zhou Ze asked, waving the newspaper in his hand. "It''s up to you." Xu Qinglang gives Zhou Ze a white look. At this point, the four characters of "red apricot comes out of the wall" are interpreted incisively and vividly. After finishing in the mirror, Xu Qinglang felt good and asked the white warbler: "how about this dress?" "It''s beautiful." Said the warbler. "Before this dress, you are the warbler flying in Paris at night. After this dress, you are the most valuable duck king of the devil." After Zhou Ze finished, he took a sip of coffee. "I didn''t ask you." Xu Qinglang disdainfully waved to Zhou Ze, "those who can''t stand up are not qualified to have more BB." Xu Qinglang said, looking at the white warbler and throwing a look you know. White Yingying blushes, hands crossed and fingers poked. In fact, the boss''s Xu Qinglang left, took a taxi and left. It seems that there is still his coquettish in the study. Bai Yingying helped Zhou Ze to renew his coffee and said, "boss, I''m waiting for your reply about the Japanese priest." "Let her keep staring. I''m not in good health recently." The white warbler nodded and indicated that he knew. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he came to the door, Xu Qinglang was hesitant. At the same time, he carried 6000 yuan of cash in his pocket. She contacted him again. He didn''t want to come, but he always felt that something needed to be clarified. For example, he is not the duck she mistakenly thought, so when he comes, he will not only give her the 3000 yuan she left last time, but also give her another 3000 yuan. Then I will tell her solemnly and seriously, you are great, I am very satisfied, this is the service fee for you. Whoo Men, have to get up where they are despised. Press the doorbell of the guest room, the door is opened, the woman in the room has a graceful posture. She should have just taken a bath without applying any powder, but she is more charming. The exposed skin makes people have an impulse like the coming of the devil. "I..." Xu Qinglang cleared his throat, just opened his mouth to say a word, and his lips were blocked by another lip, then, the thunder moved the ground fire, the friction generated the heat and made a fire, everything went smoothly, then, they did a good job. After three times, Xu Qinglang didn''t go to sleep. Although he was very tired and tired, like an old ox that had been overdrawn by ploughing, he forced himself to open his eyes. Reach for his clothes, he wants to give money, this time he wants to give money first! Dignity, can''t forget dignity! A man with more than 20 Suites must have his own dignity! "What do you do?" Asked the woman, lying in bed with a thin cigarette in her hand. "Give it." Xu Qinglang is unbuttoning his suit pocket. "Pa!" A pile of money was taken out by the woman from under the pillow and thrown in front of Xu Qinglang, tens of thousands.Xu Qinglang was stunned. Suddenly, he felt that he couldn''t handle the thousands of pieces in his pocket. His dignity seemed to be trampled on again and was riddled with holes. "I''m very satisfied with you, very satisfied." Said the woman. "I''m happy with you, too." Xu Qinglang shows no weakness. "Satisfied with my price, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Soon, Xu Qinglang returned to his senses, folded the money on the bed, grabbed the woman''s hand with one hand, and put the money back in her hand. "I don''t want your money, and I''m not Yeah? You''re the wrist? " It was not found in the last time, it has not been found in the last three times, now Xu Qinglang has found that there are 20 thick scars on the left wrist of a woman, several of which are still fresh and have not fully healed. "Every time I do it with a man who satisfies me, I am very happy. Once I am happy, I want to leave something to remember. I can remind me of today''s happy time in the future. For example, today. " A woman''s right hand doesn''t know where to take a blade, right in front of Xu Qinglang, "poof" a sound, a bright red mouth appears, a woman raises her head, opens her mouth, constantly sucks the air-conditioner, she should be very painful, but her expression is extremely happy, like the person who inhales d d d the wish. Then, the woman took the burning cigarette end and burned it directly to the new scar. "Hiss..." The woman took a deep breath, then exclaimed: "comfortable..." Chapter 159 Xu Qinglang felt numb at this time. He had seen many ghosts, but he was not afraid of them. However, the living man who had just gone to Wushan together with him made him feel speechless. The woman glanced at him, looked at his frightened appearance, and seemed to find it more interesting. She reached for his chin and lightly clicked. "It''s lovely. It''s like a cute little quail." The woman''s fingers were cold. Xu Qinglang shivered. He immediately put on his clothes and got off the bed. He didn''t dare to look at the woman. All the money was thrown on the bed. He didn''t pick it up. He just opened the door and ran out. Compared with the last time he woke up on the nightstand, Xu Qinglang felt that today he seems to have failed even more than last time. He was a little confused. When he got out of the hotel, he squatted on the curb and lit a cigarette. This woman has mental problems. But without looking at the scarred wrist, she is really beautiful. It seems that there is no absolutely perfect thing in the world, and God will habitually create a little defect for the beautiful things, as if this is in line with the aesthetic of God. For most men, a good family who is willing to give you money and has beautiful bed skills is willing to be your p-friend, which seems to be a very comfortable thing. In fact, Xu Qinglang had this idea more or less in his mind before. He had no scruples and had no influence on his life. He only wanted to pursue a moment of happiness, which was enough to let people put down all their precautions and sink into it voluntarily. Reach out, grab the hair, Xu Qinglang has some pain. At this time, a pair of high-heeled shoes appeared behind Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang turned his head and saw the woman. The woman is still smoking. Her wrist is wrapped by sleeves, and she can''t see any flaws. She bends down and looks at Xu Qinglang. The deep groove in her chest is so deep that most men''s eyes can''t help themselves. "Little brother, are you scared by my sister?" Xu Qinglang shook his head, refused to see her, and continued to smoke. "Then I''ll leave. I''ll make an appointment next time I''m in a good mood. By the way, this is your money." The woman took the money out of her bag. "I don''t want it. I''m not short of money." The woman froze for a moment, as if she was looking at a stubborn baby, saying: "it''s a coincidence that I don''t lack it." "Wow!" The woman threw tens of thousands of yuan of cash into the air directly, and the money began to fly, attracting the eyes of many passers-by around. Then she sat in the car next to her and left. Xu Qinglang sits in the flying banknotes, which reminds him of a bridge in the movie "God of gamblers" he watched as a child. It''s also raising money, and then Fage and woman dance in the rain of money. After sniffing, Xu Qinglang stood up silently. He took a few steps outside, then stopped, looked back, there was a share of money on the ground. Oh, am I short of money? He turned around and went on. At this time, several passers-by see Xu Qinglang go, subconsciously to this side to pick up money. Xu Qinglang stopped again and walked quickly to the original, "I don''t lack it, but if he knew that I didn''t want money on the ground for a little face, he would scold me to death!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Achoo!" In the bookstore, boss Zhou, who read the newspaper for half an evening, sneezed loudly. "Boss, do you have a cold?" Asked the warbler with some concern. "Hey, who should be thinking of him?" The Taoist priest pinched his finger and calculated, "tut Tut, it should be so." "It''s a bit dirty on the ground. I need to drag it again." Zhou Ze said slowly. Lao Dao immediately pulled down his face and began to clean with a mop. At this time, a Porsche stopped at the door of the study, and came into a gorgeous and exquisite woman. She was about thirty years old, from the top to the bottom, all of them showed their grace. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s like a lotus." The white warbler sighed. This is also normal, because this woman is really beautiful, belonging to the type that looks more attractive. "The dew on the hibiscus hasn''t been wiped off yet." Zhou Ze smiled, a woman has spring on her cheek, water in her eyes, and a loose energy on her body. It seems that she has just experienced the land moistened by the spring rain and nurtured the vitality of her heart. "Who is the boss?" Asked the woman, looking around. Zhou Ze frowned. Who is the boss? Is this high school girl with coffee next to her boss? Is the old farmer who is snorting and mopping with a mop the boss?There are only three people in the shop, who is the boss? You are blind. Zhou Ze turns his back and ignores her. Anyway, you are a living person, not a ghost. As a result, no one really cared about this woman. Bai Yingying went to clean up the bar, and the old way continued to mop the floor, Zhou Ze continued to lie on the sofa, and Ge You continued to lie. "I have something to ask your boss. It''s Wang Ke who introduced me." Referring to Wang Ke, Zhou Ze slowly sat up straight. When the woman saw Zhou Ze, she came over and sat down on the sofa opposite Zhou Ze. Directly said: "my husband has met some psychological problems recently, and always feels that he has seen ghosts. I asked Dr. Wang to see them. Dr. Wang recommended me to come here to see you. He said you are an expert in this field." Zhou Ze didn''t answer the woman, but took out his mobile phone. He was going to scold Wang Ke. The one who said that he would not find something for himself at the beginning, took it over and pushed himself to break it. With the previous promise is farting? The help and care for friends are limited. After all, Zhou Ze never felt that he was a living * *. A bank card was thrown on the tea table by a woman before the call was made. "There''s a million on this card. The code is 003003." Zhou Ze calls Wang Ke to be held responsible for the interruption of the process. Zhou Ze feels angry. Don''t you see that I''m going to call? What do you mean by throwing a card on the coffee table and saying that there are a million in it and returning the password? You don''t know that my maid threw out hundreds of thousands of funerary objects at random? Don''t you know that the old man who dragged the land in my family started the live broadcast to sell the banknotes, and his income exploded in minutes? Don''t you see that the cooks in my family have more than 20 Suites? Zhou Ze put down his mobile phone, reached for his hand, picked up the card. Alas, I''m still a bad man, and I value friendship too much. I still have to help my friends with their help. "Here is the deposit." The woman added. Zhou Ze''s hand shakes for a while, alas, the injury is not good yet, and the body is a little weak. He starts shaking with a small card. "Yingying, why don''t you serve coffee when the guests come?" Zhou Ze is very discontented to shout to the bar. "Here!" the white warbler came at once with his coffee. The woman looks at Zhou Ze calmly. She enjoys the feeling of taking money and smashing people into submission. Whether in bed, or under the bed, whether men or women, she uses the money in her hand to do no harm. "Tell me about you. How old is your husband?" Zhou Ze asked. "He is ninety-three this year." The woman replied. Zhou Ze looks at the woman a little more unexpectedly. "Yes, I was with him just because I liked his money and heritage. Then I told him that we were true love. The old man felt good about himself. Believe it." The woman still said calmly. "Thank you for your frankness." "I''m not honest. You''ll think about that." The woman took the coffee and took a sip, frowning slightly. "No sugar." "I don''t like sugar." Zhou Ze said. The woman put down her coffee. "In a word, when do you have time, you can go to my house to see my husband. He is so suspicious recently that the normal life between husband and wife can''t be carried out." "Poof..." Zhou Ze, who is drinking coffee, is choked. The white warbler took the paper towel to wipe the boss''s mouth carefully, and then backed away. "With all due respect, I think you should hope he belches earlier." "Well, he was dying, and he could hardly get out of bed, but from the time he cried to hell, his spirit was much better than before." The woman continued worriedly: "if it goes on like this, I think he may not be able to die for the time being. What I said is natural death." "I see. And then, what do you want me to do?" "To solve his current situation, I don''t care if he is a mental version of Alzheimer''s or if he is really haunted by ghosts, I want him to return to normal, and then continue to lie in bed quietly and wait for death as before." "Well, I agree. I''ll try my best to cure your husband." There is a sneer on the corner of a woman''s mouth, "hypocrisy." "By the way, has your husband ever said that he is pestering him? Who is it? I mean, what''s the identity of the ghost that haunts him? Does he know each other? " "His ex-wife, his son, his daughter, his grandson, his granddaughter, and his great granddaughter."Women count by fingers, "a lot of people." "Sorry, they have already?" "Five years ago, a large family of them had a party on a cruise ship, and then they had an accident. The ship sank, and there was no one on board. That is to say, his family had no one except him who happened to go ashore to talk about business that day." "Well." Zhou Ze hears the words and nods. In this way, whether the old man is haunted by the spirits of the dead or the mental problems greatly influenced by the psychological pressure, both of them are very likely. "And how long have you been married to him?" "Five years." The woman still replied calmly. Zhou Ze did not continue to ask, hands are constantly weighing the bank card. This is a puddle of muddy water. No, it is likely to be a cesspit. If you walk by yourself, you will probably contaminate yourself. At least, you will smell the odor. "One million deposit, five million after it''s done." The woman looked at Zhou Ze, and her smooth fingers gently touched the back of his hand. The white warbler warbler looked at Duqi''s mouth. He was so old and seduced men! Yingying didn''t think about it. In terms of age, other people in the study, including Lao Dao, are not as old as her. "Plus I''ll be in bed with you three times." The woman added. The white warbler''s face is more ugly, Ganlin Niang! Get your face together! Zhou Ze quietly moved the woman''s hand away and said: "how about replacing the latter condition with eight million?" Chapter 160 The woman gave her business card, appointed time and address, which meant that Zhou Ze would visit her home at noon tomorrow. As soon as the woman left, Bai Yingying stood beside Zhou Ze and said timidly: "boss, can you let the old man see the shop tomorrow? I''ll go with you." "Well? What''s the matter? " "Look at you, boss, you are still injured. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people with the old Kung Fu. There''s no other ability for the ghost except to touch the crotch. It''s not safe to take him. Take me instead." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Drag the old road. "Yes." Zhou Ze nodded and agreed. In fact, from the last time when the white warbler single picked and exploded the corpse, the combat effectiveness of the white warbler was really strong. "It''s OK. You don''t know if the boss has any problems. What are you worried about. Although it''s too expensive for a woman to sleep once in a million, it''s not a bad thing to sleep once in a million. You see, even the boss gave up. " The old Taoist dragged well, wiped his sweat and comforted the white Yingying. Although Lao Dao didn''t have a family or marriage, didn''t he eat pork? Didn''t he see pig run? "Lao Dao." Cried Zhou Ze, holding up his coffee. "Yes, boss, what can I do for you?" "The floor is dirty." "It''s dirty. It''s impossible to dribble. It''s just a drag!" "Oh." The coffee cup in Zhou Ze''s hand slanted slightly, and the coffee in it spilled out and splashed on the ground. "It''s dirty now, please drag it again." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. In the latter half of the night, Zhou Ze went to have a rest. Xu Qinglang came back soon in the morning. He was so drunk that he went straight to the second floor of the bookstore and entered his room. When Zhou Ze woke up the next morning, Xu Qinglang had not come out of the room. "What about others?" Zhou Ze looked at the take out breakfast in front of him and knew that the cook was absent from work. "I was drunk yesterday, but I didn''t get up. I came back drunk." Lao Dao explained. Zhou Ze nodded and said nothing more. After breakfast, he put on a casual suit, Zhou Ze turned his head and shouted to the white warbler: "take my crutch." Bai YingYing and Lao Dao argue about something behind the bar. Hearing Zhou Ze calling for her, she immediately runs over with a crutch, and desperately winks at Lao Dao. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "No, I let Lao Dao remember that he called Lao Xu to get up and cook in the evening. You are still recovering, boss. There is no nutrition in taking out." "Nothing." On crutches, with the help of Bai Yingying, Zhou Ze walked out of the bookstore and drove away. Standing behind the bar, the old man scratched his head helplessly and pulled out an electric wheelchair. In order to flatter the boss, he ordered this electric wheelchair immediately after the boss last drove unparalleled in Yancheng. He just wanted to give it to the boss as a surprise gift. Who knows that zombie insisted that he would not send it out, and said that he might die. Ah, this female zombie is really jealous now. I''m a man. Can I compete with you? How dare you threaten me with killing me. Thinking about it, Lao Dao reached out and pressed a button on the wheelchair helplessly, the wheelchair began to play music: "sobbing Little boy, little Erlang, carrying a schoolbag to school... " On one side of the music wheelchair also automatically started up, in situ around the child. Happy drop very, happy drop very. "Wait until the boss comes back in the evening." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Taking a taxi to the address, Zhou Ze was surprised that it was not a luxury house, but a house built in the countryside. On the third floor, there is a courtyard wall of its own. Although this kind of house is spacious and free to live in, it is not expensive in fact. At least compared with that woman who lost a card at random, it seems that living here is not suitable. When he rang the doorbell, a woman came out wearing a family dress and an apron. When he opened the door, Zhou Ze found that the woman who was more like a good woman than a good woman was the one who came to his bookstore yesterday. People rely on clothes, horses and saddles. Women now look, at least in temperament, totally different from yesterday. "Come in, please." The woman bowed her head slightly, motioned Zhou Ze and the white warbler to come in, and then closed the door. "After my husband fell ill, he asked to live here. It used to be his hometown and used to be his ancestral home. He has not lived here for decades. He renovated and rebuilt this house a few years ago." Zhou Ze nodded and walked into the hall at the same time. The layout of the hall was very common. Like ordinary people, there was a god hanging on the south wall. Zhou Ze didn''t know who painted it.Then there were candles and a table. "My husband is on the second floor. Please follow me." A woman''s low brow seems to be her image at home, a perfect wife at home. Baiyingying has been staring at her. Although she has confidence in her boss, but, Oh, man! Go up the stairs, to the second floor, just opened the balcony door, Zhou Ze saw the balcony corridor covered with runes, there are all kinds of. Bai Yingying unconsciously takes a step back. Zhou Ze shakes her head and signals her not to be afraid. These runes all have their own tables. Walking inward, the second door was pushed open. Zhou Ze saw tatami pattern inside. An old man with gray hair and only skin and bones sat there, saying something in his mouth, like who was chatting and talking with. Zhou Ze also noticed that there are surveillance videos from the location of the gate, oh no, exactly from the road outside the gate to every corner of the house. I guess even the bathroom is the same. So, in this place, women have to pretend all the time. The old man must have a back hand in his heritage. The rich people are not too stupid. Zhou Ze sat down beside the old man, reached for the red wine on one side, poured out a glass and took a sip. It''s delicious. It''s an enjoyable host. The old man should be "playing" with his great granddaughter and great grandson. He keeps sending out words to tease children and telling them stories. Zhou Ze leaned aside to listen. At present, the old man should have a mental problem, because Zhou Ze didn''t see a ghost in this room. White Yingying stood at the door, and felt a little bored for a while. He went to the balcony and looked at the farm scenery outside. The woman brought some snacks and sent them to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shook his head, motioned that he didn''t need it, clapped his hands and shouted: "is this your great grandson, old man?" "Ah?" The old man''s eyes were a little muddy, but in the muddy, they had a strange excitement. The woman said before that her husband was ill in bed, waiting for him to swallow his breath to accept the inheritance. Now he is better. The old man is sometimes mad and sometimes normal, but his spirit is better and better day by day. He can eat and get out of bed. It''s a reflection, but isn''t it too long? "Yes, my great grandson, come, Junjun, call this uncle." The old man beckoned "great grandson" in front of him to come. "Oh, how lovely." Zhou Ze exclaimed, even if he didn''t see Mao. Next, is the chat time between boss Zhou and the old man. The old man talked about his business and talked about how he started his family in the middle age before and how he made the life of his family better. Zhou Ze didn''t know much at the beginning, but later learned that the old man''s ancestral home is Tongcheng, but when he was young, he smuggled to Southeast Asia, where he made his fortune. Later, after the reform and opening up, he came back, cut off the previous smuggling business, washed his identity and became a returned overseas Chinese for investment. To be honest, this old man is also a little legend. His history of making a fortune can also write an autobiography of inspiring chicken soup. Zhou Ze listened with relish. The old man also asked his great granddaughter, great grandson, to recite and sing ancient poems. Mao still didn''t see it, but he applauded. The whole process, a bit like those little fresh meat film cutouts, where the stunt, and then later paste the face. Chatting, the woman came again. "Husband, Mr. Zhou, lunch is ready, and you can have dinner." When the old man heard this, the previous harmony was suddenly lost, and the whole man became fierce. The ferocity seemed to be a bit like being fierce in color. In a word, he shouted in fear: "they are all below, they are all below, I will not go, I will not go, they are waiting for me below!" The old man shouted and curled up on the tatami, which made him feel scared. The woman has no choice but to look at Zhou Ze and signal that Zhou Ze can come down for dinner. Zhou Ze got up and said goodbye to the old man. As soon as he was ready to leave, the old man held his hand. The old man said seriously, "don''t go down. They are down there. They are down there. They are sent by the king of Hailong. They will eat you. Really, you will die if you go down!" "Well, don''t worry. I was sent by monkey king to return the golden cudgel. Don''t worry." Zhou Ze reached out and patted the old man on the shoulder. When the old man chewed his words, he got out. The three walked from the balcony to the stairway, and the woman whispered, "is there any way to treat it?" Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "let Wang Ke see. The old man may have a mental problem or a rare kind of dementia. There is no ghost around him.""The deposit doesn''t need to be refunded. Let''s go after lunch. I''m good at French food and Japanese food. The level of Chinese food can only be average." If there is a ghost, Zhou Ze will see it. It''s a pity that this business can''t be done. "Come back! Come back! " The old man suddenly stood at the door of the room and shouted. Zhou Ze looks back and continues to walk down with the woman. "I don''t need to refund the deposit. Let''s go after lunch. I''m good at French food and Japanese food. The level of Chinese food is only average." Said the woman modestly. When we got down the stairs, we arrived in the hall. Let alone, Zhou Ze really wanted to taste the craftsmanship of women. Therefore, it''s really difficult to get married to a rich family to achieve the achievement of an old husband and a young wife. This road is not easy to follow. If you want to lie in your dorm bed and watch TV dramas and fantasize at the same time, you can only fantasize forever. However, when Zhou Ze turned into the living room, he was stunned. The white warbler behind was also stunned. Around the table in the hall, was full of people, there were young and old, men and women, and four generations of people were in the same hall. The whole family was sitting there in good order, and everyone was staring at the rice bowl in front of them, on which were a pair of chopsticks. At the same time, every one of them is soaked, from time to time, water drops from their mandibles and the positions of their clothes fall down, the living room floor has been wet for a long time, it looks like they just dragged the ground. Chapter 161 Zhou Ze''s lips slightly opened, and then subconsciously grasped the woman who was still moving forward. The woman has some accidents. She looks at Zhou Ze and doesn''t know what he wants. "I take back what I just said." Zhou Ze twists his neck slightly, "your house is really not clean." The woman''s face was pensive. "Don''t worry, I''m not a charlatan." "I believe you are not a charlatan." The woman said seriously, "besides, it''s only a few million dollars. It doesn''t matter if you are cheated." In this way, zabi ah, very harsh. Millions are like hundreds of dollars. Buy peace of mind? The black lady. In his heart, Zhou Ze mourns for the old man upstairs. What''s the trouble when he''s old? All his hard work is in the hands of this woman? Fortunately, Zhou Ze still has some professional ethics. It''s this woman who hires herself, and she won''t have more affairs. Of course, in the eyes of Bai Yingying, Zhou Ze and this woman at this time are really in a bit of collusion. They are the new century version of Wu Dalang and Pan Jinlian. The boss and the woman are typical villains if they are made into TV series! "Your husband is not insane. There are really dirty things here. I won''t talk about money until I finish taking care of things here. Take her up, warbler "Boss, you alone..." The warbler doesn''t want to go up. The boss is hurt now. At this time, Zhou Ze wanted to poke his middle finger at the head of the maid. It didn''t matter if something happened to him. If something happened to the woman, who would be looking for his last payment? The woman is obedient, even if she can''t see anything, but at least she shows an attitude of "I believe" and takes the initiative to step back. It''s a smart woman. She is sensible and can change her temperament. She swings on the bed and plays under the bed. She can cook and act. She can also pretend to be understanding. Zhou Ze took another look at the white warbler. Alas, there are still many things for his warbler to learn. Under Zhou Ze''s stern eyes, the white warbler can only accompany the woman upstairs. She needs to protect this woman and that old man. Next, the whole hall is just that family and Zhou Ze. These people have always maintained a correct sitting posture, like primary school students in class, sitting straightly, even the oldest old woman is the same. That old lady should be the match of the old man upstairs. Ordinary people, even if they don''t come back to have a look at the souls of their deceased relatives, can only have one or two at most. It''s a good old man, a family, four generations together, Zhou Ze counted, and there are twenty or so people. It is no wonder that the old man was scared to look like that. If it''s a wife or a child or a granddaughter who comes back, it''s acceptable. But when they come back together, everyone has to be scared. With crutches, Zhou Ze gets closer to them. The closer he gets, the more clearly he feels a cold feeling coming, and the air around him is full of salt. The old man''s family is said to have died in the sea because of a cruise ship accident. As for whether there is any inside information, Zhou Ze does not know or want to know. No matter what, the family in front of us, after calculation, is also a great achievement. We can just take it away. "Gudu..." "Gudu..." The sound of water began to come from the neck of these people. From the age of an old woman to the age of a few years, their necks were bulging, like a puffy frog. Next, "ouch..." In the hall, everyone began to vomit. Turbid and muddy sea water spits out of their mouths, with some dead fish and shrimps! Before, the hall was just like being dragged to the ground. now, is like a seafood market, with a strong seafood smell, like a room in a couple hotel that has been used for a month without changing the bed sheet. Zhou Ze put out his hand to cover his nose and raised his feet, only to find that the sea water suddenly reached his ankle. The hall is like a cistern, and these 20 people are like more than 20 faucets at the edge of the cistern, draining water into it. The water gathered but did not disperse, slowly filling the hall. Zhou Ze leaned over, one hand pressed a middle-aged man''s shoulder, fingernails grew out, and stabbed directly into the other''s shoulder. "Zizi......." The sound of frying in the oil pan came, and the middle-aged man began to rise up with thick black smoke, but he still sat there motionless, as if he was completely at the mercy of Zhou Zeshi."Boom......" A crisp sound came from zhouze''s feet, and then, a blue belt wrapped around zhouze''s arm, and zhouze subconsciously backed away. The belt was very flexible and came directly. When one end of the belt is raised, less than a decimeter from Zhou Ze''s eyes, it stops. Where is the belt? It''s a green sea snake. The sea serpent spits out a letter. After mastering the excellent attack situation, it stops. It seems that it is just to deter Zhou Ze. More and more water began to flow around, and the inventory in the belly of more than 20 people seemed to be puking endlessly. At this time, the water level in the living room had reached Zhou Ze''s waist position. It''s fake, but it''s true. Zhou Ze can choose to leave this feeling, and then choose to leave, but it means that he conceded defeat and took the initiative to step down from the challenge arena. Not to say whether the service fee can be obtained, but to say that the spirits of this family can''t be exchanged for their own achievements. "PATA..." The picture hanging on the wall of the living room was washed down by the water and slowly floated to Zhou Ze''s side. Before Zhou Ze, he thought the statue was a little strange, because most people hang a Maitreya Buddha, Avalokitesvara or the God of wealth in the hall. But the God in this picture is obviously not a public one. The portrait shows a man with a body like a fish, but someone''s hands and feet, riding a double headed dragon, must be a God, but ordinary people basically don''t hang this, which is quite out of the mainstream. At this time, the sea snake seems to be slowly contracting, and Zhou Ze''s wrist also senses a kind of clamping force, which is a warning, the second warning. Warning Zhou Ze, this matter, he does not need to intervene. The painting slowly rushed in front of Zhou Ze and touched his body. Zhou Ze frowned slightly and thought hard. At last, he thought of the holy place in the picture! So, I really have to thank myself for reading more books when I was a bookstore owner. I sit on the sofa downstairs and drink coffee to read books every day when I have nothing to do. Moreover, I focus on mending the ancient strange stories. This is Sea god! For people today, it seems that Mazu or Poseidon is the first one to think about the sea god. However, in fact, there is an older sea god in the Chinese mythology system. According to a section of the Shanhaijing and Dahuang Dongjing, there is a God in the East China Sea, a bird on the human face, two yellow snakes on the ER side and two yellow snakes on the Jian side. The name is Yu Guo. The Yellow Emperor gave birth to Yu Guo, Yu Guo gave birth to Yu Jing, Yu Jing was in the North Sea, Yu Guo was in the East China Sea, which was the God of the sea. " The ancient god of the sea, in fact, reminds us that the old man upstairs started his business as a sea smuggler. It''s understandable to hang this God at home. But what does that mean? A group of relatives who died at sea suddenly return to revenge after five years? Who brought them back? Who allowed them to come back? It''s hard for the dead to come back. So there''s a link that can''t be ignored in the folk custom of burning scriptures and burning paper money. That''s called "calling the soul", which means to let the dead come back and enjoy the memorial fire of the future generations. And these people who died in the sea either went directly to hell, even if they could remain dead, like Pirates of the Caribbean, they could only sink at the bottom of the sea or follow a ghost ship. Now, the whole family is neat. They come back together. They sit upright and look for the old man to visit their relatives. There is no external force to push them behind, and there is no acquiescence of one party. is it possible? Is it true that the sea god is angry? It''s almost certain that the old man''s family died in a strange way, and the old man married this woman in that year. If one of the great gods is really angry, it''s necessary to punish and recompense. you are a little ghost. It seems that you really don''t have the right to stop? What''s more, is it a little silly to fight against the existence of a sea for the purpose of "making money"? Zhou Ze raises his head. The woman and the old man should be upstairs. The woman wants the old man to die naturally so that he can inherit the heritage. Ghosts and gods will not be monitored and photographed. "Hey, man, can we discuss something to make the old man die more naturally? Then, the old man''s continuous string upstairs, I will take her away, OK? " Zhou Ze asked the portrait. "Zi!" The sea snake suddenly became angry and directly opened its fangs and bit Zhou Ze''s chest. Zhou Ze''s eyes were shining. He had been guarding against the snake. Now his fingertips grasped the tail of the snake, and his tongue stopped a few centimeters from Zhou Ze''s chest."Don''t you even have to talk about it? There''s room for discussion, brother. " Zhou Ze said with a wry smile. Although I''m a ghost and the lowest level of the clitoris cadre, I''m also a cadre, don''t ignore me so much. "Zizi!" The sea snake writhes its body madly, "bahaw", the body of the snake breaks directly, the head of the snake flies to zhouze''s chest, and now it bites zhouze''s body. In a flash, What Zhou Ze sensed was not the trauma of his body, but the colic of his soul, as if his soul had been pierced by two holes in the fangs of a snake. Cold sweat immediately out, Zhou Ze half knelt down, a hand on the ground so that they do not fall into the "water". "Whoo Call........ " The snake''s head was pulled out by Zhou Ze, and the black nail of crushed the snake''s head directly. "No reason..." Zhou Ze murmured to himself, and his face became more and more gloomy. then, he slowly raised his head. Deep in his eyes, there was a black light flowing around. "I''d like to see if you can run from the sea to the land and pretend to be forced!" Chapter 162 "I said, little sister, is your boss''s part-time job a Taoist or monk?" In the balcony position, the woman takes out a thin cigarette and smokes it silently. She will not smoke at home under the supervision, and will always deliberately maintain the image of a good wife. But I don''t know why, at this time, she was a little upset and wanted to rely on cigarettes to stabilize her mood. "You''ve got it wrong. Opening a bookstore is a part-time job." Replied the warbler. "Oh, that''s interesting." The woman reached out to help Bai Yingying finish her hair and said softly: "did he brainwash you? Do you admire him so much?" The white warbler looked at the woman with a vision of mental retardation. The woman shakes her head, she doesn''t believe it, but as she said, since she is the person recommended by Wang Ke, she is willing to spend millions to throw a water float. The old man curled up at the door of the room, looked at his wife and the white warbler, waved and shouted: "come in, hide, they will come, they will come, they really will!" The woman ignored her husband and continued to smoke. Bai Yingying didn''t pay any attention to him. She was worried about whether the following boss would have any accidents. The boss has just opened in Yancheng. Now he is in poor health, that is to say, the cooldown time of all skills has not passed, so the risk factor will increase naturally. "Bang!" The door of the downstairs living room was pushed open, and Zhou Ze, who was in a cold sweat, rolled out of it. He was wet all over, like being wet by cold sweat. "Whoop Whoop... " Zhou Ze, lying on the ground, breathed heavily, as if the air was precious and precious to him. "Boss!" Cried the white warbler on the balcony. Zhou Ze staggers up, picks up the crutches that fall around him, waves to them, signals Bai Yingying not to come down, and then walks into the living room again. About ten minutes later, Zhou Ze rolled out again. This time, Zhou Ze lay down for five minutes before he slowly got up and stood up on crutches again. Zhou Ze''s body seemed a little shaky. "Boss" Cried the warbler. "Don''t come down, protect them, I won''t believe it. The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake!" Zhou Ze continues to walk inside. The woman spits out a smoke ring and says, "it''s so lifelike." Obviously, she felt that Zhou Ze was acting, just like those Taoists who were doing things, just to please the audience and then gain profits. "Well..." The woman couldn''t speak, because Bai Yingying''s hand grabbed her neck directly, her feet were off the ground, the high school girl just used one hand, so she lifted herself up easily. "It''s not acting." "If the boss is going to have an accident, don''t worry, I''ll certainly be angry with you," said the warbler seriously "He He himself For For money... " The woman retorted with difficulty. "You are a woman, don''t you know a truth?" Asked the white warbler. "What Do you... " "That is, don''t reason with women." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze walked into the living room again. At this time, the living room was almost full of water. It was full of liquid, but those 20 people were still spitting water. It''s really endless. It''s a huge amount of real goods. And the sea snake, which was first exposed by Zhou Ze, now becomes a boa constrictor, with a thick trunk like a barrel, swimming around constantly, giving people a great pressure. However, looking at the painting carefully, the python is also flesh and blood blurred. In many places, it doesn''t even have scales. Obviously, in the fight with Zhou Ze again and again, it was seriously damaged. "Hiss, hiss..." Zhou Ze raised his head, bit his teeth, put his hands out, and the fingernails on his fingertips were stained with blood again, obviously reaching the critical point of being overwhelmed. His body has just been consumed in Yancheng a while ago, and now it is really weak. If it was his heyday, Zhou Ze felt that he would not be so embarrassed. It''s just a sea snake, even in the name of the sea god, but it''s also just a snake. If you choose one, you won''t be afraid. Zhou Ze''s worry is that if there is a sea god in the world, his choice this time will make him angry with the other party. of course, the other party didn''t give him a chance to choose. Zhou Ze wants to recognize and counsel, and wants to step back. If he can fight, he will not fight. If he can touch the tiger, he will not touch it. However, the other side''s attitude is too rough, and he will not give himself any steps.Boss Zhou loves money and performance, but he loves life more. "Hiss..." The body of the anaconda once again hit Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze fell to the ground and was pale. However, Zhou Ze''s fingernails stabbed into the anaconda''s body and grabbed a red diaphragm. They were crushed instantly! Next, boa and Zhou Ze lie on the ground together and stare at each other. The anaconda tried several times to regain its position, but failed. Zhou Ze wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t. One person and one snake, big eyes and small eyes. If you lose, you won''t lose the battle. It''s on the bar. "Aren''t you tired?" Zhou Ze said. Anaconda didn''t respond, just stare at Zhou Ze. "Is it really the sea god who asked you to come?" Zhou Ze continued. The anaconda still didn''t respond. Zhou Ze takes a deep breath, and he can really talk with people, but with a beast, how to talk? It seems that Zhou Ze''s idea was understood. The python suddenly raised its head and stared at him with anger. Oh, like that monkey, can you directly sense people''s mind? "Hum!" The anaconda began to shiver. For a while, its body began to fall apart, but from its broken body, a small snake about the size of a thumb began to emerge. This group of dense things began to rush to Zhou Ze! "Go away!" Zhou Ze held his hands on the ground and raised his head forcibly. His ten fingernails pierced into the floor directly. A stream of black air was squeezed out to protect him with a circle of himself. All the snakes that touched black air around him were annihilated. The stalemate between one person and one snake seems to have to continue. Both sides are at the end of their tether, but they are still holding on. At this time, more than 20 people who had been working as "faucets" closed their mouths neatly and uniformly, and then they began to stand up slowly. Instead of going to zhouze or anaconda, they lined up, like schoolchildren after school at night, towards the stairway. They, are going up! Zhou Ze doesn''t know whether it''s because his arrival gives them stimulus to start or because he just happened to catch up with them? "Hiss, hiss..." An intrepid snake actually penetrated Zhou Ze''s black air. As soon as it compressed, it collapsed and went straight to Zhou Ze''s ear. Zhou Ze felt that his ears were greasy, and the thing was still drilling hard. But there are more snakes around, Zhou Ze dare not pull his hand out of the floor, otherwise he will experience the feeling of "snake cave". It is said that the cruel kings in ancient times like to play this set and throw the tortured people into the snake nest. But the nausea from the ear is so clear. If you don''t stop it, God knows where it can go. There is a tradition of temple fairs in Tongcheng. Zhou Ze remembers that when he was a child, the orphanage also organized people to go to the temple fairs. In the picture, there was a shed with two yuan and a ticket. A woman lay on the bed covered by a mosquito net. There were many snakes around her. A woman will perform a show for the ticket buyer, which is to squeeze a small snake into her nostril, and then the small snake will slowly climb out of her mouth. At that time, as a bystander, I was surprised, but Zhou didn''t want to experience it himself. But there''s no other way for Zhou Ze now. He didn''t take the Yin and Yang book with him, because it will cause you to be upset by the constant shaking of the dying people like shaking bang. By the way, I still have a bronze ring, but I don''t know what the ring is used for. The ring belt is on me, but if I put it on and play with myself and die, I really can''t cry. Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, keep breathing. That greasy thing in the ear is still going in, which is extremely itchy. Zhou can only subconsciously lean on his face and squeeze his ears with his shoulders and arms in order to get the thing out. At this time, Zhou Ze suddenly thought that there seemed to be two ghost cards in his left pocket. Bet! His hands were drawn out of the floor, and Zhou Ze quickly took out a ghost certificate. Before the snakes around him came, Zhou Ze used his bloody nails to rub on the ghost certificate, and the ghost certificate kept rising up with smoke. Then the certificate began to crack, which was obviously useless. But the smoke was still rising, as if a match had been lit. "Pa!" Zhou Ze threw the ghost certificate out of the house. A large number of snakes gave up Zhou Ze''s ghost card and rushed to the outside. It seems that the anaconda is too much and too small, which leads to the average IQ of each individual. Zhou Ze feels like he is just playing with a dog and a Frisbee.And the family that was just going upstairs also rushed downstairs like crazy and ran to the snakes outside the living room. Obviously, the exotic fragrance emitted by the burning of ghost difference certificate has a strong attraction for ghosts! At present, Zhou Ze didn''t relax or stop to take a breath, reached for the picture directly, and without hesitation, scratched it with his fingernails. "Hiss" a crisp sound, the picture cracks, the snakes inside and outside the house are slowly evaporating, and the family is slowly melting. "Pa!" A gust of overcast wind blew by and the living room door was closed. At last, all comes to peace. "Whoop Whoop... " Zhou Ze knelt on the ground, so tired, the whole person was empty, however, now, it seems that is like a god of the sea, which is nothing. Boss Zhou is full of sense of achievement for a while, and feels very good about himself. "Pa!" "Pa!" It seems that there is a wind outside, the wind is constantly hitting the door frame, at the beginning, Zhou Ze didn''t take it seriously, but slowly, Zhou Ze found something wrong, and the floor was still shaking and tilting. Zhou Ze used his last strength to stand up against the wall and stumbled to the side of the door, reached out, pushed open the living room door, outside, impressively, a sea! Chapter 163 Sea, sea, you are all water Zhou Ze leaned against the door frame and looked out at the rough waves. He had some helplessness and some headaches. After the fighting between the two sides, he got up from the corpse pile and found that a group of enemy cavalry was powerless in the face. As if all the previous efforts were a joke, a farce, and meaningless. "Boss! Come on, boss! " At this time, the white warbler suddenly shouted, as if in an emergency. Zhou Ze raised his head, looked at it, and then tried to reach out, feeling cold, especially real. In fact, everyone knows that this is a fake, and it must be a fake. It''s not that the legendary Dragon Lord drowned in chentangguan and forced Nezha to die. Zhou Ze couldn''t believe that the sea god would flood the whole city, just to find himself in trouble. One is that the other side''s estimation is not so exaggerated, and the other is that even if he has, he can''t dare to do so. The sea water is fake, but the problem is that it can deceive all your senses and make all your senses from top to bottom think you are drowned. This can be a kind of hypnosis, but it''s beyond hypnosis. Ghosts usually use this method to induce people to kill, but this one will be more terrifying when used. Zhou Ze believed that even if he made a wooden boat to float out now, he would be able to float on the sea for ten and a half days without any change. He would let himself die of thirst or starvation and drown. Holding on to the wall, Zhou Ze slowly walked up the stairs, and the white warbler was just shouting at him. When Zhou Ze struggled out of the stairs, he found that he was not on the second floor of the house, but on the deck of a cruise ship. "Boss, it''s changed here." White warbler stood on the deck and shouted to Zhou Ze. "And the old man and the woman?" Zhou Ze asked. Bai Yingying was arranged by him to protect the old man and the woman on the second floor, but now he is alone. Then, Zhou Ze subconsciously sat up to the side of the chair and took a long breath. He had a sunshade on his head and drinks beside it. Zhou Ze is really a little tired. It''s lucky that his body hasn''t been broken up by his own troubles. Now it''s true that he can involve all the joints of his body to revolt and cause pain. "I don''t know, just now I just feel a flower in front of my eyes, and then I find myself running to the cruise ship." The white warbler looked around and continued: "although he knew that it was all fake, similar to the blind trick my wife used before, it was so lifelike that even the saltiness in the air was the same." Zhou Ze nodded, took the cup beside him and poured some ice water for himself. After two sips, he said: "if you''re right, this cruise ship should be the one that happened five years ago. Look for it. There should be a family here." Zhou Ze reminds me. "What if I find it?" "I don''t know. I''m not going to get in the way." Zhou Ze reached out his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. If he came here, he would be at peace. If the sea god wanted to stop, he could only wait and answer. After all, the volume of both sides was not on the same level. In fact, Zhou Ze has been grilled on the fire all the time. The key reason is that the position of the sea god is too high to talk to himself, and naturally not to negotiate with him. The white warbler obediently went upstairs to find it. The cruise ship has three floors, one in the middle deck, one above, and one in the cabin. Soon, the white warbler came down from above and said: "no one is on it." "Then go down and have a look." The white warbler went down again to have a look. When Zhou Ze came up, the living room was still the same. But when the white warbler went down, it became the position of the cabin. "No one, boss." The white warbler came up after checking. "Nobody?" This makes Zhou Ze also a little inconceivable. "Yes, I went to every room below to make sure there was no one, not even a crew member. The cruise ship was on the sea." "It shouldn''t be." Zhou Ze murmured to himself, those with higher positions always like to play the trick of cause and effect circulation, because it seems to be more B-shaped, just like the Bodhi ancestor knocked three times for the postbrain position of the monkey. Before, when he saw the sea water and the cruise ship again, Zhou Ze thought that the God of the sea wanted him to see how the scene happened five years ago. In other words, God of the sea wants to punish the people he wants to punish and show a high-end operation, so you can only clap your hands and shout: "Oh, so it is, so it is, so it is,666666666£¡¡± But now you only make a sea and a cruise ship. Apart from yourself and the warbler, there is no dragon suit? How can the play go on? Can''t it be that the master of the sea god is short of electricity, so he can''t do half of it? "Check again to see if there is any other information." Zhou Ze could only stand up with his teeth clenched. He went down first, while Bai Yingying went up and checked again. It''s not the lack of electricity that makes a semi-finished product. Zhou Ze can only shout in his heart, because if people just build a stage and the God of the sea wants to show off in front of his ghost, the worst way to take over is that the God of the sea succeeded and showed off his face. Then the damned people will die. He can''t save people, and the last payment will be out of the news, but then he can go back to each home and find each mother. But if it''s a semi-finished product, how can the play go on? How embarrassed are you and Bai Yingying standing here? God knows how long this illusion can last. He doesn''t know anything about it. Bai Yingying may know something about it, but it''s only half a bucket of water. He can''t stay in this ghost place for decades. He can''t go out until Bai Yingying practices better or evolves a little bit? In this period of time, even if there is no plum juice, there is no rice. I can''t resist not eating for such a long time. Thinking about it, Zhou Ze even extended his head to the porthole to look under the sea. Do you have any fish? If you have fish, you can live by eating them. However, it doesn''t matter. Zhou Ze found a black thing lurking under the side of the boat, like water grass, constantly drifting with the waves, but never leaving the deck. Zhou Ze bent down subconsciously, stretched out his crutch and tried to pick it out in the water, but he failed. Instead, he almost let himself fall into the sea. Now I can only drown if I fall into the body state comparable to that of my grandfather at the age of 70 or 80. I can hardly even make a few desperate gestures. "Warbler and warbler." Zhou Ze shouted at it. "Pedals, pedals..." The warbler ran down quickly. "Boss, what''s the matter?" "Go to the water and see what it is." Zhou Ze pointed down and said. The warbler and warbler looked down and noticed the black water grass. He jumped down immediately. The posture is beautiful, action standard, water flower is very small. After falling into the water, the white warbler continues to lurk down by inertia, while Zhou Ze waits on it. About half a minute later, the white warbler came out of the water. At this time, the female zombie was wet all over her body, and even her skin was a little white. Zhou Ze didn''t think that the reason for her company was because the sea temperature was too low. Zombies are afraid of cold? Is it possible? "What is that?" Zhou Ze asked. "Boss, they They... " "Hurry up." Zhou Ze urged. It''s about whether you and the white warbler can leave this damned place. "They''re all down there, boss, family, all down there." The warbler pointed down. "All down there?" Zhou Ze was a little surprised. At the same time, he thought of something. He reached down and pointed to the black water grass: "this is the hair?" "Yes, it''s hair." The warbler must have said. "They all drowned?" "Well..." The white warbler showed a very silly and cute expression, a little tangled, a little embarrassed, and a little helpless. If it''s not too far away and the length of his crutches is not enough, Zhou would like to hold up his crutches and knock her on the head. At this time, you are still in the water, and you are cute? "Boss, you can jump down and see for yourself. It''s not a good description." White warbler simply said so. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. I can jump. Why didn''t I just jump straight and call you? "Come down, boss. I''ll catch you." The white warbler opened his arms and said, "you really have to look at the things below." Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, simply dropped the crutches, then turned over and jumped off the deck. "Poop" into the water, then Zhou Ze is held by the white warbler. "Take a deep breath, boss. I''ll take you down. If you want to breathe, just pinch my chest." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Then, after seeing Zhou Ze take a deep breath, Bai Yingying directly takes Zhou Ze to dive. Her physical fitness is very strong, and even the swimmers are exhausted. So even with Zhou Ze as a burden, she can still come and go freely underwater.After entering the water surface, What Zhou Ze saw was a large iron cage that was nailed to the side of the boat, in this iron cage, there was also a large table for offering, on which there was a statue tablet. However, it was the master of the water god, and even the above tributes were fixed there, so that they were still relatively quiet under the water The state of cessation. At the same time, in the cage, twenty people, men and women, old and young, constantly follow the waves in the cage, some people are below some people are in the middle, there is a poor woman about twenty years old, her head is stuck in the top gap of the cage, which is accidentally fixed Fixed, then her hair stretched out, on it, floating, floating Sorry, everyone, this day dragon is a little sick and has something to do with it. It''s late to update. There''s another chapter in the morning. Don''t panic, hold the Dragon tight! Chapter 164 Zhou Ze was shocked. It''s too big. Even those Taoists in the TV works don''t have such a large deck to put up a sacrificial table for sacrifice. It''s a good condition for ordinary temple sacrifice to get some fruit and a pig head. Here, is a living sacrifice! More than 20 living people, that family, were placed here as tributes to the sea god! Zhou Ze has experienced a special experience, and has been to hell. In his two lives, there have been many people and ghosts. By right, there are not many things that can shake his mind. But the picture in front of him made Zhou Ze lose his mind in an instant. You should know that there are not only old women with white hair and wrinkled skin, but also very young children. These people should have their own lives and laughter. But now they are all imprisoned here. Even they can''t drift freely like fish. They can only hit the other side of the cage with the waves. Even after they died, they were kept in captivity! The people who sacrifice and decorate all these things seem to be afraid that their carefully prepared tributes will spill out and lead to the fact that the master of the sea god does not eat all of them, which makes him feel uncomfortable and unsatisfied. "Gudu..." The body is a little poor now, leading to a relatively short period of suffocation. Zhou Ze reaches out to lift the white Yingying''s wrist around her waist, and beckons her to take her up for breath. However, the white warbler is indifferent and seems to have no feeling. Zhou Ze pinched her hand for a while, she was still motionless. Zhou Ze grabs her arm, she still doesn''t know. Zhou Ze turned his head and stared at her. It turns out that the white warbler actually closed his eyes! I can''t see, people can''t see. Zhou Ze''s fingernails on his right index finger grew out, and the body of the white warbler suddenly trembled. He immediately held Zhou Ze and floated up Whoosh Whoop... " After breathing, Zhou Ze felt that the whole person was much more comfortable, and he didn''t care about Bai Yingying''s careful thinking just now. He said directly: "go on." "OK, boss!" The white warbler didn''t mention what happened just now. Then, like a small King Kong, she put her right arm around Zhou Ze''s waist and picked him up like a doll. The other hand grabbed the boat and climbed up directly. Clean and easy to write. Zhou Ze sits on the chair first, and is waiting for some water to fall off his clothes along with his Qi. Otherwise, the clothes are too heavy and it''s a bit hard to wear. "Boss, what''s going on just now?" "You don''t know?" "How could I know." "Didn''t your wife soak the pigsty after she was found cheating with the scholar?" "Well..." "Someone offered the living as a sacrifice to the God of the sea." Zhou Ze said. "As a sacrifice? A confession? " The white warbler is very surprised. Even zombies feel that this kind of thing is too cruel and tragic. "What''s the matter now? We are here. There is also an iron cage with corpses in it. What is this for? " "I don''t know, and I have a premonition in my heart that this matter may have something to do with that old man or that woman. At least, that old man definitely has a share in it." Why does the old man have a share? That Fox might have an exception? The white warbler thought so. At this time, the wind rose, and the wind was still strong. The original calm sea was full of waves, which caused the cruise ship to swing back and forth, as if it could capsize at any time. Zhou Ze continues to sit on the chair. To be honest, he is helpless now. If he is a judge now, he may have the qualification to communicate with each other equally. But now, he is obviously not regarded by the other side. Of course, the most important question at present is whether the God of the sea is good or bad in the traditional concept? Did he accept the sacrifice and give back to the sacrifice maker, or did the behavior of the sacrifice maker make him feel angry and desecrated, so he came to punish him specially? At his level, it''s hard for the traditional concept of right and wrong to restrain his behavior, right? "Crash..." As the sea surged over, the swing range of the cruise ship became larger and larger. Bai Yingying stood with both feet, grabbed Zhou Ze''s shoulder with one hand, and helped him stabilize on the deck. "Boss, the ship is going over." "I know."Zhou Ze stood up reluctantly with Bai Yingying''s arm. When he looked forward, he found that there seemed to be land in front of him. No, it should be an island, not a small one. "Hula" a harsh sound of mechanical friction was heard, and the cruise ship finally couldn''t bear it. The whole ship turned over, and the white warbler was so quick that he grabbed Zhou Ze and jumped into the sea before the ship capsized. So, Zhou Ze is lucky. Many drowning people want to have a white warbler beside them before they drown. While swimming, the warbler keeps Zhou Ze''s head on the water to breathe fresh air. Zhou Ze is as delicate as a little kangaroo in the mother kangaroo''s chest bag. You can only lift your head and spit out splashes of water in your mouth and nose while breathing, while Look up to the sky. Finally, the white warbler came ashore. Zhou Ze is lying on the beach, breathing heavily. "Boss, there''s another man lying there." The warbler suddenly reached for the beach over there and said. Zhou Ze looked over, and sure enough, there was a young man lying there, wearing very shabby clothes. If he was a saltfish before, then that one was the saltfish that was about to be dried. "I''ll kill him." Said the warbler on the principle of killing all dangerous signs. Zhou Ze reached out and held the warbler, shook his head, and said, "you don''t feel that guy''s familiar?" "Familiar?" At last, she seemed to think of something and said, "he looks like that old man''s son? Oh no, or grandson. " "No, it shouldn''t be." Zhou Ze denied. At this time, in the sea, a python crawled out. Zhou Ze is familiar with this python. It really looks like the one he killed before, but the snake looks smaller now and its scales are not as thick as before. The snake slowly climbed onto the young man. There was no murderous chance or ferocity in him. Moreover, he didn''t seem to notice that there were Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying around him, just staring at the man below him. "Boss, this snake is about to be refined." The white warbler suddenly said. "I can see it." The feeling of this Python is full of wisdom and personification. It''s a bit like Zhou Ze. Then, the double monthly ticket activity started. If you have a monthly ticket in hand, you can vote for midnight bookstore. Chapter 165 Things have come to an end. The previous great voyages, including islands and so on, seem to be a dream of Nanke, which is finally over. In fact, goblins and ghosts are not pleasant to say, or they can''t get on the stage of elegance. Otherwise, the world won''t take "human" as the main character, but the lack of human nature can always give them space to do things. Even some people like to die for themselves. Zhou Ze doesn''t know whether he should be brought into the ghost world view or the human world view. In fact, in many cases, he also has a vague position on himself, so in many cases, he just takes himself as a spectator. See his flowers bloom, see his flowers fall, see people laugh, see ghosts cry; anything, as long as you see more, you will be numb. Zhou Ze asked the white warbler to help him up to the second floor. Nothing changed here. Even when he came to the room, Zhou Ze still saw the old man lying on the sofa sleeping soundly. Warbler warbler some don''t understand, ask: "not dead?" That Python was put on by Zhou Ze, but it failed to kill people? Zhou Ze shakes his head. People are dead. The black air of the old man''s printing hall can''t be covered. Even if it''s not an instant death, he will die in a very painful way in the next few days. The woman lay on the ground, her skirt lifted, revealing a large part of it. Zhou Ze stared at it for a while, and the white warbler tooted his mouth. Shaoqing, Zhou Ze went over and helped the women to tidy up their clothes. They were all asleep. Many things happened before, for them, it was also a dream, but their fate had changed several times. Zhou Ze made another two rounds in this house. Behind a wall, he found half of the body of a snake. It was a small snake, a small blue snake. It had become a dried snake. And there is something wrong with the door of the room. There are many strange lines on it. Zhou Ze asked Bai Yingying to help print all these lines. Then, Zhou Ze didn''t wake up the woman to ask about the ending payment, and left directly with Bai Yingying. After returning to the bookstore, after about a week, Xu Qinglang came out of the horrible atmosphere that night and began to take charge of the three meals in the bookstore. In addition, every night there are one or two ghosts in the study to send business to the door. Boss Zhou''s life is full. The most important thing is that he has recovered most of his body. Some things that should have been solved should also be put on the agenda. For example, the priest who started jumping five years ago should go to hell. "Meet you at the bookshop tomorrow at noon, Joko." Zhou Ze said to the white warbler who poured himself tea. "Good." Bai Yingying immediately took out her mobile phone to send a message and asked, "boss, is this going to find the priest?" Zhou Ze nodded. Although the main cause of the death of the old man''s family was the old man''s own "obsession" selfishness, the priest also played an important role here. In addition, the other party also stole his own ashes. This account must be settled. "Boss, you seem to have forgotten a very important thing." Warbler warbler reminds me. "What is it?" "The final payment is still eight million yuan short." "Ha ha." Zhou Ze smiled. "Boss, if you don''t bring one like this, you won''t have money if you look good. You can''t eat it if you look good." "With the deposit of one million yuan, it can be used for a long time. I lent you the money before. Go and redeem your two funerary objects." "No, boss, how can you live like this? I don''t know how to live without firewood and rice. It''s not right for you to live like this. How can you live in the future? Eight million, not eight hundred! " The white warbler and the warbler had a man''s voice. "Boss, there''s something in the paper." The old man who had just dragged the land came over with the newspaper. The old man died, went to the newspaper, many people went to mourn, the cause of death is because of the serious illness, did not carry the past. The old man was also a face-to-face person before his death. his funeral and rehearsal were also very grand. In fact, this world is like this. Many people may have boundless scenery in front of the stage, but who knows the men, robbers and prostitutes behind him, a character in front of him, and a character behind him. This reversal has long been numbing to the public. "Ah!" All of a sudden, the white warbler called! "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze happened to be carrying tea. She scared the tea and spilled it out. "Look at the boss here." Said the white warbler, pointing to another page. Zhou Ze looked at the past and the title was: "rich widows donate all their property". It was the woman who donated all the property she could inherit. "Why is she?" The warbler is a little hard to understand.Then, white Yingying looked at Zhou Ze with a calm face and asked, "boss, did you know?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "Eight million. Your eight million has also been donated to the hope project." "Just donate." "Boss, donate whatever it is. It''s money, not eight million. What''s more, boss, I''m poor too. I want to buy more funerary articles. Do you also donate some to me? " The white warbler and the warbler come together to sell cute things. "What eight million?" Xu Qinglang came over with his coffee. "It''s the rich female client you mentioned last time. She originally said that she helped her solve the problem, and there was another eight million yuan left. As a result, she donated all her inheritance to her husband." The white warbler explained to Xu Qinglang. "So exaggerated?" Xu Qinglang was also shocked. The number of donations should be calculated according to the number of billions. "Oh, look who''s coming." Lao Dao pointed to the door and said. At the door stood a woman, wearing a black dress and a black veil. Many boys were familiar with this dress. The woman came in, nodded slightly to Zhou Ze and said, "I want to go back to my hometown and live in the county. I''m sorry for your last payment." "Hey, I''m sorry. Do you know how poor my boss is? His salary can''t be paid. You''ve swallowed eight million of him!" The old way goes straight to niuqiao. "The floor is dirty, old man." "What?" Then, the Taoist saw that Zhou Ze was going to pour tea on the ground, and immediately shut up. "I''m so sorry, you don''t care, do you?" The woman looked at Zhou Ze and said. "I don''t care. I just hope that when my living conditions are good and I go to barbecue on the cruise ship, it will be calm." "You are joking." The woman turned around, pushed the door open and walked out. She seemed to come here specially, just to say these words. and Xu Qinglang finally as like as two peas, and it was so much alike. Although she wore a black veil, she had the same voice and figure as the woman. Xu Qinglang is ready to chase out, but his hand is tightly held by Zhou Ze. "What do you do!" Xu Qinglang shouted to Zhou Ze. "No matter what you have to do with her, you''d better not go." "No, there are some things I have to ask!" Xu Qinglang insisted. Zhou Ze shook his head helplessly and stood up. "OK, I''ll go with you." Then, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang walked out of the bookstore together. The woman was still walking in front of her. Xu Qinglang quickly caught up with her and held her shoulder with both hands. The woman shivered and asked, "quail, what do you mean?" Xu Qinglang''s throat knot moved a few times, but he didn''t know what to say, saying that he had fled? "Your hand." In the end, it''s a woman who has had a relationship with herself. Although it''s dew love, it''s also the fate of body fluid exchange. Xu Qinglang reached out and grabbed the woman''s wrist. There were many scars on it. "This is the ointment I brought from my hometown. It can remove the scars." The woman looked at Xu Qinglang with a smile, and then looked at Zhou Ze standing on her side. Finally, her eyes fell on Zhou Ze. "I didn''t know you had a relationship with him." Zhou Ze explained. The woman nodded to believe. Then she actively hugs Xu Qinglang, Xu Qinglang is stunned, the other party is wearing the clothes of the undead, Zhou Ze is next to her, and Xu Qinglang is at a loss. Then, a retch ended the embarrassment. "Oh..." The woman vomited out, vomited blood, sputtered Xu Qinglang, and then she fell down. "What''s the matter! What''s the matter! " Xu Qinglang looked at his bloody hands and shouted. The woman had fallen to the ground unconscious. "She''s poisoned." Zhou Ze said. "Then you rescue, you rescue her, what are you doing here, what are you doing?" Xu Qinglang shook with one hand holding Zhou Ze''s arm. "No help." Zhou Ze said calmly. "Why?" "She''s going to die herself." "How could she have died herself." Asked Xu Qinglang in bewilderment. "She must die." Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and said, "you can call 120. She took the poison herself. It has nothing to do with you. Or, you can burn some paper money. In a word, after you deal with her, you can come back."Turning around, Zhou Ze walked back to the bookstore. Seeing Zhou Ze''s return, Bai Yingying immediately asked, "boss, where is Xu Mei?" "He has something to deal with." "With that woman?" The white warbler and the warbler showed a sudden color. "It must have been the woman who saw the color, left you and fell in love with Xu Mei, right?" "She''s dead." "What?" "Dead." "How could she have died?" "Suicidal." "How could she commit suicide?" In Bai Yingying''s view, how could that woman who was a Philistine, a money worshiper and a lover of enjoyment commit suicide? "Why did Daji die?" "What?" The white warbler didn''t understand why the boss suddenly asked himself this. "You know the story of Fengshenbang." "I know." Replied the warbler. "Then why did she die at last?" "Because she''s a bad woman. She''s killing the loyal and the virtuous. She''ll die later." "Well, at the beginning, it was because King Zhou was disrespectful in Nuwa temple and Nuwa was furious, so he sent three foxes, including Daji, to confuse King Zhou and speed up the end of the air transport of the Shang Dynasty. In the end, Daji succeeded and the Shang Dynasty was destroyed. Daji thought she could go back to restore her life, because her task was completed. Jiang Ziya pursues and kills her. She runs to Nuwa. Nuwa says, you have to live up to your death, I asked you to confuse King Zhou to finish the air luck of Shang Dynasty earlier, but I didn''t let you harm the loyal people. Then, Nuwa killed Daji. " "This Boss, you mean... " "The design of the house, the snake trunk that had been hidden in the house for several years, and the old man who ended up living in the house with her alone." "That''s it..." The white warbler is thoughtful. "So, she must die." Chapter 166 Zhou Ze closed his eyes. He couldn''t sleep, but he liked the feeling of lying down on the sofa against the glass window and enjoying the sunshine on himself. In my last life, I always worked at work all the time and operated at the operating table. It''s hard to stop. In my life, I can make up for it. After listening to Zhou Ze''s explanation, Bai Yingying seems to understand it or not, but at least one thing can be sure is that Zhou Ze has already foreseen it. Therefore, the boss won''t be obsessed with the remaining eight million yuan. No, in fact, it should be because the boss knows that the woman won''t have a good ending, so he doesn''t want to go to the woman to ask for it, or to come. The white warbler reached out and rubbed her hair. She stomped to the bar. Lao Dao is eating peanuts with monkeys. He is eating peanuts one by one, one by one. When Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying explained earlier, Lao Dao also listened to them. After listening, he went away with a smile. "Lao Dao, ask you a question. Do you understand what the boss just said?" The white warbler reached out and pushed the old man''s shoulder. "What?" The old Taoist turned his head and looked at the white warbler unexpectedly. Then he said, "didn''t the boss explain it to you?" "I don''t quite understand." The white warbler took a deep breath and vomited out again. Although Lao Dao looks very old, he is not half his own age. Bai Yingying feels that he is not able to see things through. In fact, it''s also natural. Although she is 200 years old, she lies in the coffin most of the time and only talks with the ghost of Mrs. Bai, so in essence, she still keeps the innocence of a 16-7-year-old girl. "In fact, it''s very simple. It''s like why Nuwa killed Daji. Saints are naturally brilliant and holy. How can they have stains? So, whether Daji has completed the task or not, in fact, she is doomed to die. What can we do if we want the Shang Dynasty to be destroyed without harming the loyal and good people? You should know that in the list of gods, even if King Zhou had no way, there were not a few gods and forces who helped him, and Jiang Ziya didn''t fight very smoothly, so Daji was definitely the best teammate. However, in fact, since Daji was sent out, he has been sentenced to death reprieve. In ancient times, many superior people treated the knives in their own hands like this. When the superior needed them, they would help them to solve the people they didn''t want to see. After the task was completed, the cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked. Break the knife and show it to people all over the world. see it. criminals have been executed by the great me. I am still so pure and spotless. " "And this woman?" "The boss said that what array was found in the house and what were the half snakes? That''s what the woman put. Why did the old man live in the house over there when he was so rich? Whose hand does the design and layout of the house go through? It is obvious that the old man has been trapped. Although he is also responsible for himself and is not worthy of sympathy, as far as the matter is concerned, someone has dragged him into the trap step by step. Even if there is no problem with that snake in the sea, it''s hard for it to run to the land for revenge, let alone it''s gone wrong. So, it''s certain that someone is leading the way. So who is the best one to lead the way? Only that woman is the best one. " "She''s the snake''s helper?" The white warbler said and shook his head again. "No, the boss has an agreement with the snake to not kill the woman. The snake agreed at the beginning." The Taoist priest looked at Zhou Ze, who was still "asleep", and said: "it''s not a snake. It''s very simple. The God of the sea looked at the old man and didn''t know whether it was because the old man did something harmful when he started his family earlier, or did a lot of dirty measures in the name of the God of the sea. Didn''t the old man do sea smuggling? Therefore, that woman is like Daji sent by the sea god. Even the poor people think that the old man''s selfishness is beyond human understanding. Even the whole family can bite their teeth to sacrifice. Maybe it is the woman who has bewitched him. Or, another way, the Lord of the sea god was not happy with the snake. He thought that it might affect him if the snake became a refined one. So he made a game and gave the snake a hole. At last, the snake would come to the land to revenge even if it died. The Lord of the sea god was also happy to see it. In a word, no matter what, the woman must die. If she dies, the God of the sea is still the God of the sea, and he continues to maintain his great holiness. " "Well, that woman is so pitiful." The white warbler sighed. "There''s nothing pitiful. This is life. It can''t be changed. Look, the boss is looking at it." Zhou Ze stood up at this time, took a look at the old way and the white warbler that were whispering over there, and walked up the stairs. Pushing open the bedroom door, Zhou Ze went to the window and lit a cigarette. At the windowsill, there was a painting axis. The next day after that, Zhou Ze asked Laodao to buy it.Lao Dao also spent a lot of effort to find the same type of sea god portrait. After all, there are too few people hanging him at home. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand to unfold the scroll, looked at the picture for a long time, finally, he took out the lighter, lit a corner of the paper, and then placed it on the anti-theft window on the windowsill, watching it slowly burn to ashes. "What are you sad about." Little Lori''s voice came from Zhou Ze. "Don''t you know how to knock before you enter?" Zhou Ze said discontentedly. biu£¡ Little Lori''s figure appeared outside the door and knocked. "Dong Dong Dong......" "Come in." biu£¡ Little Lori''s figure reappeared in the room. "Whose picture are you burning?" Asked little Laurie. "I don''t need you." "Well, I don''t care. I came because I got the message from that stupid zombie." "I''m talking about tomorrow." "But he will go to Shanghai tonight, and then he will fly back to Japan at 10 p.m." Little Laurie reminded. "Why didn''t you tell me about it?" "I just found out the ticket information he ordered." Little Laurie, I''ve been very quick. "And where is he now?" "One of the three hiding places. He used to rotate day by day, but today, I''m not sure whether he will continue to follow the rules. However, I think he is more likely to be in one of these positions. " "Why?" "Because when I was following him, I found that there was always another kind of strange atmosphere in the room at that place. Although it was very weak and not worth mentioning, it had some particularity with the other two places. Since he''s going back to Japan, he wants to bring something back, such as his most successful research results? " Xiaoluoli said, and then she took two steps back. She said to zhouze: "in a word, you decide." "Call up Yingying, you and I will go to that place." "Good." Zhou Ze changed into a black sweater and went down the stairs. At the same time, he shouted to Bai Yingying. Bai Yingying immediately followed him and sat in the car. He didn''t even ask what to do. When the white warbler got into the car, she found little Lori sitting beside her. This time, little Lori obviously came with her soul instead of her body. "Stupid zombie, you don''t know when you''re sold." Little Laurie sneered. "You are jealous of me." "Who is so stupid as to envy you?" "You are jealous of me." "I won''t envy you!" "You''re still jealous of me." Little lorry stopped talking. She thought it foolish to continue arguing on this topic. Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and said to little Lori, "give me the address." Little Lori gave out the address. After Zhou Ze succeeded in positioning, she started the car. Before long, a phone call came in. Zhou zeben wanted to hang up directly, but when he saw that it was Xu Qinglang''s, he took it directly. "Hello, how are you doing there?" "How many people are there in the old man''s family?" "What do you want to do with this?" "You answer me." Zhou Ze closed his eyes, recalled, and said, "plus the old man, there are twenty-four." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the rescue room of the Affiliated Hospital, Xu Qinglang sat alone on a bench in the corridor, and looked down at the tiles on the ground. Finally, the doctor came out and the police came. It should be because burning paper money has avoided many setbacks and troubles. Neither the doctor nor the police came to ask Xu Qinglang about the death of a woman. Of course, Xu Qinglang was not suspected in this case, because before committing suicide, a woman left a book on her social software to take selfies. This suicide is a sure thing. Looking at the nurse pushing out the stretcher car, which was covered with a white cloth sheet, Xu Qinglang stood up and went to the stretcher car, saying: "I want to see her again." The two nurses looked at each other and mistakenly thought that Xu Qinglang and the woman who took the poison to commit suicide were lovers. After hesitating for a while, they nodded. Xu Qinglang opens the cloth sheet and looks at the woman''s face. She is still so beautiful. Xu Qinglang has seen her amorous feelings and romance in bed, but now, people are cold. It''s not sad. It''s just a little bit lost and sad. Xu Qinglang grabs the woman''s wrist, looks at the scars on her wrist, and gently rubs her fingers on it, counting them one by one. These scars should have been scratched one by one since the last two months.She seems to have been preparing and doing the last countdown. Xu Qinglang raised his head and went to the corridor window. He pushed the window open to let the wind in. He felt that he shouldn''t be sad, nor worthy to be pitied for the woman lying there, but man is such an emotional animal. What she has done, what she has done to others, what identity she is and so on, but when she and I have been in bed, they will instinctively have a good feeling and affinity. With a long sigh of relief, Xu Qinglang subconsciously took out his cigarette and put it back when he thought it was a hospital. Just now he counted the 24 scars on the wrist of a woman. Chapter 167 The big man has the big man''s calculation, the small man has the small man''s goal, many times, there is no contradiction between the two. Zhou Ze doesn''t know how many plays the sea god has in the rich old man''s business. Maybe one day, when boss Zhou makes enough money to enjoy the atmosphere of buying a yacht to float on the sea, he may find an answer. At present, what he needs to do is to strangle the Japanese priest who has a high rate of performance from beginning to end, then send him to the crematorium for incineration and then mix his ashes with chicken leg curry rice. According to the navigation, Zhou Ze took his car to the door of an old community. This community is supposed to be a fund-raising building of a public institution long ago, which is about to be demolished. The residents inside are almost moved, which seems to be a little shabby and disorderly, but there are still a few sporadic households with people still living. It''s summer in the whole city, but when you come here, you can feel cool. It''s not the influence of ghosts, it''s just a kind of special psychological hint given by pure people and few places. "The room on the far left of the third floor is a rented house for a young man working in Tongcheng." Little Lori explained. Zhou Ze nodded, didn''t hesitate too much, and went straight up. Although it''s not sure whether the priest is in or not, it would be silly if the three of them just waited below. When he came to the third floor, the door was locked. Zhou Ze opened the door with his fingernails. After pushing it open, he found that it was spotless and clean. It''s really impossible for people to live in such a clean place. Even every corner is free of dust. It''s hard for a considerate cleaning company to do so. The walls, ceramic tiles, windowsills, even the toilets, are shining. Looking at the situation inside, Bai Yingying suddenly worried. She knew that the boss was a purist, so she was afraid that her boss liked the cleanliness of the house and asked herself and Lao Dao to make the study so clean in this way. If so, in addition to sleeping with the boss in the future, I can only keep cleaning, and even have no time to eat chicken. There is no one in the room. Even a small one can''t hide people. Zhou Ze squatted down and scraped his fingernails on the tiles. Then he looked at his fingernails. There were some crystal substances in them. Yes, the reason why this room is so clean is not that it has been cleaned so well, but because there is a layer of substance like oil wax attached to it, giving a deceptive vision of "it''s very clean here". Even the bedding on the bed is attached with this thing. "People are not here." Said little Lori. "I''m not blind." Zhou Ze replied. "Then go to another place?" Little Laurie shrugs her shoulders. Finding the Japanese priest is the first task Zhou Ze gave her. She has been monitoring and tracking for a long time, and she has paid a lot of effort. If she fails in the net collection, her previous hard work will be in vain. It''s not as good as this stupid zombie who only knows how to "talk" beside others. "Pa." Little Lori slapped herself, what the hell am I thinking? "What are you doing?" Asked the warbler, looking at little Laurie. "Fight mosquitoes." White warbler shakes his head, do you forget that it''s the soul that came here today, beating mosquitoes? "That man should be back soon." Zhou extended his finger to the hearth. In fact, it''s an electromagnetic stove on a small table, with some condiments and onion, ginger and garlic beside it. Because Zhou Ze noticed that the whole room, only this area is not stained with wax oil, which means that it has just been used, and there are cut side dishes on the cutting board. It may be that the other party cut the ingredients while cooking, but remember that he didn''t seem to buy any vegetables. Well, this explanation is a bit silly, but at present, it seems that there is such a silly possibility. "Go outside and wait." Zhou Ze closed the door and stood at the entrance of the corridor. Little Lori''s soul slowly floated up, and then sat on the railing, two legs a shake, innocent and lovely. The white warbler and the warbler tooted their lips. She didn''t know why. She recognized that this little Lori would eventually go to the road of competing with her. Maybe this is the perception of women. Therefore, the white warbler and the warbler are not willing to be outdone. They are holding the handrail with their hands. It seems that they are looking at the distant scenery, but the curve behind them is protruding incisively and vividly. The Pengmen is now opened for you. After standing for a while, Zhou Ze sat down on the next step with his back to two competing women and lit a cigarette. In fact,Sometimes think about it, boss Zhou didn''t do badly in his last life, but the 30-year-old has always been a bachelor and hasn''t been in love, which is not for no reason. Dr. Lin was not as good as he is now, but he was not bad at all. He adored his little sister. As a result, he didn''t even remember his family name. He was just a medical dog assigned to his internship. Such a person doesn''t pay attention to solitary birth, who pays attention to solitary birth? Two women, one big and one small, are fighting for each other. Now they have the feeling of performing for the blind. At present, the two women have settled down. After smoking a cigarette, Zhou Ze thinks of Lao Xu. Anyway, he is just waiting for someone. Zhou Ze just takes time to call Lao Xu. Old Xu is still very tender in the aspect of emotion and is a baby, so it''s hard to avoid too much heart wandering in many times. The woman died, and he should not be very well. When the phone was through, there came a feeble "hello". "Are you ok?" Zhou Ze asked. "All right." "Look away." "Well." "Some things, looking back, can only be regarded as an experience in your life, a memory, and then you will understand." After a long silence on the other end of the phone, Zhou Ze thought Xu Qinglang was sad and touched by his comfort, but after a while, Xu Qinglang raised a little voice and replied: "are you from here?" This is a rhetorical tone. Everyone is a baby, I still have a bud, you are still a place, you come to comfort me? "I''m married." Zhou Ze reminds me. Xu Qinglang is silent again. He suddenly feels that Zhou Ze is the most shameless person he has ever seen in his life. "I''m getting divorced." Zhou Ze said again. At this time, the BGM of "a cut of plum" should ring out to set off boss Zhou''s melancholy and story. Xu Qinglang continues to be silent, and this shameless level has been upgraded to another level. Add drama and story to yourself? For a while, Lao Xu didn''t know how to refute. "All in all, look out for it." Finish saying, Zhou Ze hung up the phone, he felt that call go on, angry old Xu will start to fight back. Well, this kind of fake comfort is actually the act of sprinkling salt on the wound! "Someone''s coming." Said the warbler. There are very few residents in this building, so few people pass by. Now there is a man in a white short sleeve carrying a plastic bag to go here, which is probably the person they want to find. Zhou Ze turned over and looked down. Sure enough, the young man started up the corridor with a plastic bag. There is nothing unusual about men. Their white faces and delicate skin give people a feeling of weakening Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze feels that his aesthetic seems to have some problems. Other men are accustomed to comparing women outside with their wives when they are looking at women outside. When I am looking at a man outside, I habitually compare those pretty white faces with Xu Qinglang. The plastic bag in the man''s hand was heavy. When he came up, he first saw Zhou Ze sitting on the steps, and then saw the white warbler standing by the railing. At last, his eyes turned to little Lori, who was sitting on the railing and shaking her legs, and he looked at little Lori a few more times, with a coveted look on her face. "It''s him." Said little Laurie. She''s from the soul. She can see her own people. There''s absolutely a problem. The white warbler stepped forward and tried to grasp the man''s shoulder. The man took a step back and smashed the plastic bag in his hand. The white warbler reached out and clapped the plastic bag open. As a result, more than a dozen pig hooves fell on the ground. "Click..." The white warbler''s fingers clasped the other side''s shoulders, but the other side did not retreat at this time. Only a "buzz" was heard, and the white warbler did not move. Her strength was much greater than that of the other party, but the other party''s momentum and response made the white warbler unprepared for a while. The fingers that clasp the other''s shoulders suddenly release. It''s slippery, it''s not only skin, but also clothes! The man turned over and wanted to jump down the stairs to escape, while Zhou Ze, who was sitting on the steps, reached out at this time, his fingernails grew out in a flash and stabbed him in the lower leg. "Ah!" The man let out a scream and fell to the ground. Zhou Ze stepped forward and clasped his finger on the neck of the other side. The man''s body kept twitching, probably the damage of Zhou Ze''s fingernail was still fermenting.Little Lori rose up and came to the man. The man rolled his eyes. He looked at Zhou Ze with fear and fear in his eyes. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t even say it. He could only say it in his throat: "ah Ah Ah... " "Where is the Japanese priest?" Zhou Ze asked. "Ah Ah Ah... " "Can you speak well? If I can''t speak, I can only solve you. " "Ah Ah Ah... " Little Lori lowered her head and put her hand down the man''s throat, as if listening to something. "What did he say, you translate it." Zhou Ze asked. Little Lori frowned, which was incredible, then looked at Zhou Ze and said: "he''s calling you, dad?" Chapter 168 "Ah Ah Ah... " The young man was tied at the corner of the wall, unable to move, but he kept shouting at Zhou Ze. What''s the shout? Zhou Ze has been translated by little Lori before. "Ah Ah Ah... " "Shut him up." Zhou Ze is a little impatient. I just got a million dollars, but I still haven''t covered the heat, so I ran out with a son. Tut tut. The white warbler nodded, picked up a rag and blocked the man''s mouth directly. The man can''t make a sound now, but his excitement can still be seen. It''s like the ugly duckling found the White Swan''s home, and the joy is so overwhelming that he can''t wait to get into Zhou Ze''s arms. "What the hell is this?" The white warbler asked little Laurie. Little Lori''s nose is up to the sky, and she makes a slight "hum" to show that I don''t speak to people with low IQ. "What the hell is going on?" Zhou Ze asked. "Obviously, you said that your ashes were stolen. Apart from the extreme possibility that the Japanese priest is a fan of you and even wants to collect your ashes and take them home, the rest is actually a good guess. The Japanese priest knows some of your secrets and begins to study them. For example, cultivate zombies similar to you. In fact, the Japanese really have that tradition. For example, many so-called demons in the history of Japanese mythology are hybridized. You have me and I have you. Their characteristics are very messy. " The white warbler looked at the little Lori, who was talking about her, and her sense of crisis increased again. "Oh." Zhou Ze gave a dry smile. Take your own ashes to develop your own derivatives? Think about it. It''s interesting. "Actually, I''ve always been curious about one thing." Little Lori tilted her head and looked at Zhou Ze. "You don''t seem to be curious about your previous secrets." "I need to be curious about what I am." "Well, different fireworks." Little Lori stood up, her figure drifted up, passed through the door, "I''ll go out and have a look. If the priest comes back here, I should be able to find him in advance." In the room, only Zhou zebai and the captive were left. The white warbler pointed to the prisoner and asked, "boss, your son How to deal with the goods? " "Is there any chance that he will come back?" Zhou Ze asked. "In fact, he was poisoned by a corpse, and his success was very deep. If he arrived at the beginning, there was still a way to solve it, but now, he basically has no solution. Moreover, if he let it go, he is likely to become a walking corpse completely. He has instinctive impulse and desire for fresh human blood and human flesh. He''s not a zombie, and he doesn''t deserve to be on our list. " "But he still seems to have some mental powers." "It''s just the appearance, boss, since he called your father, it means that the original he, the soul and the consciousness have been annihilated. Now he is more like a baby, learning and recognizing the world from his new perspective. Because he has thousands of connections with you, he instinctively feels close to you." "Then deal with him." Zhou Ze said. Since there''s no way to save him, let''s deal with him. Keeping him is like keeping a time bomb, which may hurt ordinary people. Zhou Ze is not going to be a woman at this time. The white warbler nodded and reached for the man''s neck. Then she thought of something. She said to Zhou Ze: "boss, can you turn your head and don''t look?" The white warbler didn''t want the boss to see his rude side. Zhou Ze turned his head, then only heard a "creak" sound, looking back, he saw that the man''s head had been twisted down by the white warbler. A high school girl, with a head in her hand, is still curiously looking at the position of the neck wound. This picture looks very strange. Youth is full of thrills. The head was twisted, but there was no blood spattering out. It was clear that the blood vessels at the broken position of the wound had been blocked and shriveled for a long time, and there was a black silk thread in it. At the same time, the white warbler''s head and nostrils spewed out a black mist, in which a man''s face was condensed. He looked at Zhou Ze''s side and expressed gratitude to him. Then he slowly dissipated. He is liberated, it is indeed liberated, but he also lost the chance of reincarnation because of special experience, but this end is actually a kind of happiness. Zhou Ze reached out and wiped his nose tip gently, and his breathing became a little heavier. To be honest, he now has a greater desire to let that Japanese priest die. Since the other side stole his ashes, he has experienced many things recently, in fact, he is constantly refreshing his hatred value for that Japanese priest.The white warbler put down her head and washed her hands at the tap. "Boss, we must kill that priest. He wants to add hybrids to our group. Besides, that man is so pitiful." Said the warbler very seriously. It sounds like she''s worried that her offspring and Zhou Ze''s will be impure. "He''s here. I''ll get him. You come down!" Little Laurie let out a shriek that the common people could not hear, and dived directly from the balcony. That Japanese priest is not an ordinary person. He has to walk into the stairs and then come to the room. This variable is too big. God knows if he will find something wrong in advance and run away. So little Lori went straight up. All she had to do was to get hold of each other at all costs and fight for time for Zhou Ze and white Yingying. The Japanese priest stood there, just sneezed, took out a handkerchief and wiped his nose. His eyes were a little red, apparently with a cold. But as soon as he put down his handkerchief, a big tongue appeared in his sight! The priest quickly retreated, and his tongue swept continuously. Taking him as the center, he drew a circle and trapped him in it. "It''s you again. How many times have you followed and monitored me? I really don''t know! I thought you were only responsible for the supervision of the local ghost, but I didn''t expect that you would really do it. I am a living man, and you can only control the dead! " Father calmly, obviously, for little Lori''s monitoring, he was already aware. Little Laurie was silent, her feet were suspended in the air, her mouth was wide open, and her long tongue was shaking. "I''m leaving Tongcheng today. You could have opened your eyes and closed your eyes like before. Although the division is strict and inviolable, do you really represent the face of the division when you are such a ghost?" The priest pinched the mark with both hands, stepped on Yu step, for a while, a strong wind was raging, and little Lori''s tongue began to break, and after supporting for a short period of time, it split directly. Little Laurie closed her mouth, her lips wriggled, and her body began to recede. "I''m afraid of that?" The priest smiled with a little reserve. But at the next moment, his face changed, and a white figure came directly. The priest turned his hands down, and two scalpels appeared in his hands, cutting directly into the white figure that was approaching him quickly! "Sonorous!" From the sound of metal impact, this is the sound of the scalpel cutting the other side''s body, the priest''s eyes are fixed, with such a strong body, this is a zombie! The white warbler and the warbler ate the priest''s two knives hard, and his shoulder hit the priest''s chest severely. "Bang!" The priest flew out and fell to the ground. The white warbler did not pursue, but stood in the same place, like calming the evil spirit in her body. The other side''s scalpel, with divine power, stimulated the flow of the evil spirit in her body. In contrast, physical damage is second. After landing, the priest stood up quickly with one hand, and little Laurie appeared here. He was not surprised. The other side had kept a tacit understanding that well water did not violate the river water for some time. But the appearance of the female zombie made him feel a little unknown in his heart. He turned around and the priest saw Zhou Ze not far behind him. "Ah..." Zhou Ze reached out and pinched his wrist. Step by step, he came to the priest. "Sir, I think there may be a little misunderstanding among us. You can listen to me." Zhou Ze didn''t respond. He went on to him. "Sir, you should know the general course of things, but I don''t mean anything to you. I''m just curious about your past. I just want to help you find your past and solve your secret." Zhou Ze still did not respond, and continued to close the distance with the priest. "Sir, you should understand my sincere heart. You know, I have always admired Chinese culture and Chinese myths and legends. This is the centripetal force and cohesive force of a culture. I am deeply impressed by the Chinese culture and am willing to make efforts to understand it. " Zhou Ze still didn''t respond. He went on. At the same time, Zhou Ze''s ten fingers and long black nails had grown out slowly. "What I said is true. In my opinion, you are also a part of Chinese culture, so I can''t help but want to study you. You can tell how fascinated I am with Chinese culture by how well I speak in China? Can I still sing Chinese songs to you?Don''t you Chinese people like to listen to foreigners speak Chinese and sing Chinese songs most, and then there will be pride and pride in your heart? Don''t you want it! " The priest took a deep breath. At first, he had a lucky idea, but when he saw Zhou Ze approaching step by step without hesitation, he simply stopped pretending. Two scalpels are inserted into the palm of their own hands, blood flows out and infiltrates the scalpel. The priest slowly put away his smile and said in a deep voice: "I have said so much, you must say a few words before you start, otherwise I will be embarrassed." "Baga." Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± priest. In Long''s memory, for many years, there was not a Book of miracles in the top ten of the monthly pass. Last month, our new book monthly ticket came first! At the end of the month, we are No. 10 in the total monthly ticket list, when long said that the body can''t bear the need to rest after two consecutive new book issues. We have created a lot of records belonging to the category of psychics, let''s move on a step further, every step, we are all creating new records! Monthly ticket, monthly ticket! Chapter 169 For a long time, oh no, to be exact, Zhou Ze was a man who could not fight in his whole life. He didn''t learn kung fu or Taekwondo. He didn''t even know the basic routine. Therefore, when I first saw Bai Yingying who woke up, in Xu Qinglang''s words, Bai Yingying was standing in the bookstore at that time. Wang Bazhi''s gas was four dew, like an old man. And Zhou Ze just scratched her fingernails, just as she had scratched little three, which made white Yingying''s mind explode, which directly caused her to change from white Yingying to white whining. In the past six months, Zhou Ze also realized some of his own problems, but didn''t say to strengthen them. There are many kinds of reasons. Of course, the biggest one is Lazy. When you meet ghosts and ordinary people, your nails are enough. Even if you meet a stronger opponent, you can drive incomparably. Although little is known about how he came from "matchless", Zhou Ze was happy to use it based on the principle of being lazy. The only side effect was that he had to be paralyzed for a long time after using it. So, although he knew that he would not fight, Zhou Ze was not afraid of the fight, and gradually began to have the illusion that "I fight very hard". The priest took a step forward with the scalpel and waved it with his arm. The speed was extremely fast. The blade pointed directly at Zhou Ze''s eyebrow. Zhou Ze didn''t dodge. You can come several ways. I''ll go all the way. I''ll grab the priest''s face with my right hand. The result is that the priest''s scalpel can pierce Zhou Ze''s temple, but the priest''s own head has to be opened by Zhou Ze with five skylights for ventilation. The priest did not expect Zhou Ze to be so determined. Under the premise of making the most of the ambush, he even played with himself in the fierce way of life for life. Then the priest counseled. He stopped. He stepped back. Zhou Ze didn''t catch the priest''s front door, just wiped his chest. "Pa!" The black fog swept out like a whip, and the whole priest was overturned on the ground. Although he rolled up quickly with his knees on the ground, he fell down obviously in this light. The white warbler looked at the boss so fierce, his mouth was wide open. Vaguely, he seemed to recall the fear that he was dominated by his boss when he first saw him in the bookstore. It''s a real life for me and my boss if it''s just the first time. Little Lori was watching, chewing her tongue, like chewing gum, and then she burst out laughing. She understood that Zhou Ze could not fight at all. Poor, the idiot zombie around is still playing the fool, if you don''t help, your boss will probably die in the hands of that shit priest, you know! You can''t be a little bit hard on your boss? The priest bounced up again, and his speed was very fast. This time, he didn''t dare to rush directly to Zhou Ze, but chose a detour. After all, he was also a little afraid of Zhou Ze''s "open and close" way of fighting. For a while, he was a little uncertain about Zhou Ze''s context. What''s more, he knows that Zhou Ze''s real terror is the state when he became a zombie. At the beginning, he had fought with Zhou Ze in that state, and several ribs were broken. The injury was not serious, and Zhou Ze just spelled the temple God of the lady in green. In this way, the priest and boss Zhou fight back and forth, which is really the same thing. You move forward and I move backward, you move backward and I move forward, and you detour and I also detour, which is not wonderful. Zhou Ze is full of self-confidence, the priest is trembling, and really plays the role of master to master. At least from the perspective of special effects and action scenes, it is more in line with the audience''s aesthetic than the contemporary so-called martial arts master duel directly mugging Wang baquan. Finally, Bai Yingying wakes up, rushes to the past again and joins the battle group. Little Lori didn''t dare to continue to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Although she hoped that the priest could kill Zhou Ze in a hurry, so that she could be free, she didn''t dare to gamble. In case Zhou Ze didn''t die and found that she had been watching the fire from the other bank, she would die. The fighting style of the white warbler is more direct than that of Zhou Ze. She takes the initiative to help Zhou Ze to bear the damage, completely and wholeheartedly protects the Lord. In addition, her physical quality is really good, and the priest who resists hard will not suffer, which makes more opportunities and space for Zhou Ze to attack. In addition, Zhou Wei has little Lori''s sneak attack support again and again. The priest is really miserable. After Zhou Ze grabbed several terrible wounds on his body, the priest once again covered his scalpel with blood. Then he inserted the two scalpels into the concrete floor and pinched out the fingerprints. For a time, a border appeared, and little Lori directly hit the border in a sneak attack, causing her soul to be unstable for a while, so she could only retreat again. This boundary has a restraining effect on the existence of all kinds of darkness, while Zhou Zesan, strictly speaking, is not the right path and will be restrained.Little Lori will take it as soon as she sees fit, and will not give herself the chance to be seriously injured. But the white warbler is much straighter, directly faces the border and keeps bumping. Even if there is evil spirit on the white warbler''s body when bumping, it seems very painful, but she still bites her teeth and continues to bump. This is to crush the border! Silly girl. Little Laurie snorted scornfully. At this time, Zhou Ze''s ten fingers were also inserted into the ground, and the black light in his eyes began to emerge. Then, his hands began to lift out slowly! The scalpel that the priest inserted on the ground began to be drawn out slowly by the invisible force, coupled with the constant impact of the white warbler and the warbler, the border began to become precarious. The priest''s forehead had already appeared beany sweat, and his eyes began to glance around. Obviously, in this situation, it''s hard to fight. Especially when he knew that Zhou Ze had not opened up, he had been so passive. He could only sink deeper and deeper into the stalemate. He might even really explain it here. So, he''s going to run away and find a chance. Zhou Ze''s fingers began to bleed, like being cut by a sharp knife. At the same time, Zhou Ze shouted to little Lori on one side: "he will not die today, you will die instead of him." Threat, threat of red fruit! Little Laurie was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Zhou Ze to say such a thing. Although she was under Zhou Ze''s command all the time, she didn''t want to be a slave like white warbler. She kept her pride all the time. She always reminds herself that she is different from that silly girl of white Yingying! But Zhou Ze''s words completely shattered her pride. You are my dog. If you can''t catch the prey, the dog can cook and eat. It''s realistic. It''s tearing up all the warmth. Little Lori glanced at Zhou Ze angrily. Now she would like to kill this man directly. There are thousands of corpses! But she was still in a flash, turning into a black light, and rushed directly to the priest. "Get up!" Zhou Ze forcibly pulled out his bloody hands, and the scalpel that the priest had inserted on the ground immediately flew out. The white warbler hit him, and the priest closed his arms to block it, but little Lori appeared directly behind the priest, and the whole soul stabbed the priest''s body. "Ah, ah, ah!!!" From the priest''s mouth, a man and a little girl screamed in pain. The white warbler hit the priest''s chest with an elbow blow. The priest was like a fly. Then the white warbler quickly followed up and directly suppressed the priest. At the same time, his fists kept hitting the priest''s chest. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Continuous heavy fist attack, Mud. "Ah!" At this time, little Lori, who had been in the priest''s body before, flew out. Her soul was a little bit broken and a lot darker and more transparent than before. She reached for the priest and said, "he has a problem!" Yes, there must be something wrong with the body. He has been pounding his white warbler deeply, as if he was eating a piece of beef full of beef tendons. He can''t chew it! "Whoo..." The priest seemed to have made up his mind. His eyes began to be replaced by red, and his muscles began to shrink. The white warbler was stunned for a moment, lying in the groove, How can I feel so familiar! The priest seemed to be in agony and could see that he had to do so because he knew that his research had not been successful at all and was still at the failure level of exploration. But he didn''t have a choice, otherwise, he would soon be beaten by the female zombie into elastic meat paste, wrapped with a little flour, and then kneaded into a piss cow ball and put it into a hot pot to boil. "Roar!" The priest''s body stiffened, and the white warbler gave him a blow on the head. "Bang!" The priest fell down again, smashed a hole in the ground, then bounced back and hit the white warbler directly. The white warbler stepped back a lot. "Well Well... " The priest stood up slowly, his body was shaking, his face was half blue and half gray, and he looked like Ouyang Feng who had practiced toad skill. In a word, the whole man was full of confusion and strangeness.The white warbler is ready to rush up again, but Zhou Ze holds it down with one hand. "Take a rest and don''t make yourself too hurt." Hearing this, the white warbler nodded obediently, but looked at Zhou Ze with some worry, which means, boss, can you make it up by yourself? Zhou Ze seemed to be very light, and he took a few steps forward After coughing a few times, seems to be drawing the priest''s attention. The priest''s eyes are fixed on Zhou Ze, the application is constantly changing, hate first, anger second, doubt then, confusion. "What do you call me?" Zhou Ze asked. The priest looked at Zhou Ze with his head on his side, and his throat made a "cooing" sound. he covered his mouth and tried hard to cover it. It seemed that he was trying to stop something. but the desire was coming out, and there was no way to stop the impulse. Zhou Ze opens his arms, has a gentle expression, come, dad loves you. Finally, the priest couldn''t help it. He didn''t know the biggest defect of his test article, because he just stole Zhou Ze''s ashes from his last life to do the experiment, but he didn''t catch Zhou Ze to participate in the experiment! Finally, the hand covering his mouth leaked out, and the priest cried excitedly: "ordosan..." (DAD) -- PS: now the ninth in the total monthly ticket list, the fifth in the fan team, but long thinks that we can be higher! There are also monthly tickets in hand, vote for the dragon! Chapter 170 There is a story like this. A skilled blacksmith first built a very strong cage, and then built an equally strong iron lock. Then he went into the cage he had built and felt its firmness carefully. The lock hanging on it suddenly fell down. He was locked in the cage, and because his shop was relatively remote and his business was not very good, so when he was found by others, he had already been thirsty or starved to death in the cage. Now the Japanese priest, just like the blacksmith in the story, carefully made the iron cage and lock, and finally locked himself. The priest is different from the young man who was just upstairs and was twisted by the white warbler to end his pain. He is more advanced and can bear more. As a result, he has a part of reason. When the young man called Zhou Ze''s "father", he was very excited and excited. He really showed his true feelings and made people cry. When the Japanese priest called "o''dorsan", he was very shy, embarrassed, depressed, reluctant and welcoming. It was a bit like the mistress in some dog blood TV dramas who had bad aphrodisiac. "O''dorsan!" After one shout, there was a flash of panic in the eyes of the Japanese priest. How could things become like this? He had a very ominous premonition, which told him that the development of things had gone to an extreme more terrible than death. When things come here, there is a bright future. At least from Zhou Ze''s point of view, it''s really like this. He continued to open his arms, facing the voice of "oudosan", he nodded gently, and answered with a voice: "ah." With the echo, there will be interaction. With the interaction, the impulse will be more intense! The Japanese priest''s eyes were wide open. He could not control himself. "O''dorsan!" "Ah." "O''dorsan!" "Ah." "Odessa! Odessa! O''dorsan!!... " The first time is wriggling, not just with a little dry and pain. The second time is much easier. After all, it''s the first time. After that, everything will be familiar. The struggling people give up the struggle because they are numb. Zhou Ze slowly squatted down and clapped his hands at the priest. It was like teasing the koji at home, calling him to run and knead himself. The priest staggers to Zhou Ze, and then lies down in front of him. His face is twitching and shaking. His subconscious tells him that he can''t do this, but the impulse and intimacy from the heart and the heart directly destroy his reason. "Darling, don''t struggle." Zhou Ze whispered to him. The priest slowly closed his eyes. He''s kind of resigned. "Poof..." However, Zhou Ze did not show any follow-up warmth. His sharp fingernails stabbed directly into the priest''s position of the spiritual cover. The priest''s body began to shake, but his face showed a sense of enjoyment. Thunder, rain and dew are all king''s grace, which is interpreted incisively and vividly in him. Why the white warbler is so respectful to Zhou Ze now is actually the same reason. In ordinary people''s society, he can also shout a slogan "the king, the Marquis, the general and the general prefer to have a kind of life". But in the genes of other species, the subordinate obeys the superior, which is a kind of bone inertia, hard to change and hard to fight. Little Lori goes to Zhou Ze and looks at the priest who is suffering while enjoying her life. She purses her lips or opens her mouth and says: "don''t consider taking a dry son? You''re not far from 9000 anyway. " "I can''t afford this son." Zhou Ze replied like this. Yes, it seems to be a good decision to take this Japanese priest back home, even if he is not a son, even if he is a pet. Anyway, there are many strange people in his bookstore, and it''s not impossible to have another priest. But Zhou Ze didn''t have a store fetish, and the priest was too dangerous. Zhou Ze didn''t know how long the "father son" relationship would last, and when the priest would be able to "wake up" himself. Keep a dog, yes, the dog at least knows how to be loyal, but keep a viper, that''s a bit too much fun, he may be really bitten by it one day. The priest''s body began to turn black slowly. Zhou Ze''s black air was infusing into his body constantly, destroying his body crazily. This kind of torture lasted for about 20 seconds. The priest stopped and his whole body turned black and blue. Zhou Ze takes back his nails, but at the same time, his other hand stretches forward, and his palm is tightly clenched. "Ah!" A black soul was held by Zhou Ze. It was the priest''s face, twisted and struggling with endless anger.It''s hard for him to imagine that his final ending was like this. In such a shameful way, he actively sent the door and handed the neck to the other side to wait for the other side''s killing and execution. This kind of ending, too suffocating, too uncomfortable, he is really very unwilling, very very unwilling. He has other means and other secret methods. Even though the situation is really critical, he has no chance to escape. "Warbler and warbler." Cried Zhou Ze. "Yes, boss." "Get some gas and burn his body for me." "All right, boss." Zhou Ze took out a small stack of banknotes from his pocket and burned them with a lighter. This can ensure that in the next time when he is killed in the community, no outsiders will come to see him or break in unintentionally. Styx money can be used to exchange money, but it can also offset the trouble. Similar to this kind of usage, which does not do anything wrong but to avoid trouble, it has been very smooth. The priest''s soul was still struggling in Zhou Ze''s palm. After struggling for a while, he began to beg again. This kind of character, even if he is dead, his soul is different from ordinary people. Zhou Ze didn''t take care of him and kept him. The white warbler found the gasoline, put it on the ground, and then went out in silence. Shaoqing, white warbler came back, she carried a barbecue frame came over, put the barbecue frame on the side. Zhou Ze was stunned, so was little Lori. Zhou Ze pointed to the grill and asked, "what does this mean?" White warbler warbler is a bit dazed, look up to ask Zhou Ze: "boss, isn''t barbecue him?" "Do you like this?" Zhou Ze pointed to the body of a Japanese priest. Bai Yingying shook her head. "Boss, didn''t you say you wanted to have a meal with ashes?" With that, the white warbler took out a pocket from the side. "I bought rice on purpose." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Little Laurie laughed out a pig''s voice. Zhou Ze really wanted to touch the head of the white Yingying, and asked her in a soft voice if it was intentional. But let it go, for the white warbler is really the kind of person who may take the "exaggerated metaphor" under his anger seriously. At least, you have no reason to blame her for it. "I have another half to say." Zhou Ze said. "What?" White warbler. "I''ll have his ashes for dinner, and then I''ll give them to my Yingying for supper." The expression on the white warbler''s face suddenly became wonderful. "Let''s burn it first, and then get rid of the ashes in a public toilet." Zhou Ze doesn''t tease female zombies anymore. It can''t be blamed for Zhou Ze''s emphasis on the ashes, because ordinary people can''t go through that kind of thing when their ashes are stolen and then go to seek revenge from thieves. So, do it specially. Since you stole my ashes, I will take revenge on your ashes, one for another. The white warbler began to pour gasoline on the priest''s body. The priest''s soul was in a hurry, but Zhou Ze let him watch. "Boss, I''m on fire." Zhou Ze nodded. The white warbler lit the fire and the priest''s body began to burn. For a while, the smell of barbecue came from here. There was a sense of desperation in the priest''s soul. However, burning, Zhou Ze suddenly found something wrong and took a step forward. The white warbler also made a sound of wonder, because she saw the body in the fire sitting up slowly. "Boss, will that happen when the body is burned?" White warbler asked Zhou Ze. Why do you ask Zhou Ze? Because Zhou Ze has experience. In fact, in theory, it can also be explained by science that a body suddenly shakes or sits up when it is burned. Zhou Ze didn''t have time to explain, because soon there was no need to do any scientific explanation. The body not only sat up, but also stood up. Here''s the pen for you. How can you explain this? In the fire, the body came out. He was still burning with flames on his body. His clothes had been burned for a long time, and his skin had become ugly. But he came out, his eyes were closed all the time, even though the whole face had been bloody, but when he came out of the fire, he opened his eyes slowly. In the orbit, is a hollow piece, but soon, two green apertures emerge with special luster. I don''t know why, when this guy came out, Zhou Ze and he had a feeling of empathy, as if this guy was another himself, without any impurity, it was pure."Well..." He opened his mouth, but could not speak. Zhou Ze''s soul in the palm of his hand was very excited at this time. He succeeded. His research was successful in such a wrong way at this time! However, Zhou Ze held him up, then, released his hand. The priest was stunned for a moment, and he was free like this? "Well..." But in the next moment, the body suddenly moved, and he opened his mouth, showing black tusks inside. He bit directly at the priest''s soul, and then tore it wildly. The priest even screamed before he was able to send out his own body in a very cruel way to tear the soul out! After that, the corpse raised its head again and looked at Zhou Ze, and the two people looked at each other in this way; then, the corpse bent silently, one knee, knelt down. Chapter 171 "Is that something?" Lao Dao watched an adult in black walk out of the car and thought about the boss. They went out for revenge. Even if they didn''t cut the number of staff, how could they come back with one more person? And this man is really strange. His whole body is covered and his eyes are not exposed. I don''t know if it''s male or female. What a mysterious look, people in black? Yeah? No, it''s fragrant, it has the flavor of Brazilian barbecue. Lao Dao put his nose close to the man and smelled it. It was really fragrant and fragrant. Then he turned his head to look at Zhou Ze and asked: "boss, did you go to eat barbecue?" "Oh..." Little Lori on one side couldn''t see any more, especially when Lao Dao put her nose to the thing and smelt it with intoxicated face, it was really disgusting. She''s really glad that she didn''t bring her body with her today, or she would really vomit. "Bring him back to help you with the housework. He can help you with something later." Zhou Ze said. "What?" The old Taoist priest was shocked, niangpi! I used to laugh at Bai Yingying''s little girl, PI, who was thinking about competing with little Lori all day, but now my position has been violated? Even the job of cleaning and watching the ghost''s face every day without pay and offering the ghost a confession from time to time has been robbed by me? There is no reason! Now the job competition is too cruel! "Take a bath for him, be gentle." Zhou Ze said. "Bath?" The old Taoist priest froze for a moment, then asked: "is she female?" "Yes, it''s female, so you should be gentle. He has severe autism." The old saying, hehe, subconsciously rubbed his calloused hands, "is this right "I believe in you." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and clapped on the shoulder of the Taoist priest, that means I look forward to you. Then, Zhou Ze said to the masked man, "follow him and do whatever he asks you to do." Masked people came to the old way, very obedient. Lao Dao was a little shy, but he took him to the bathroom. Zhou Ze and others also entered the bookstore. Bai Yingying poured a cup of coffee for Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took the coffee and took a sip. Then he said: "lock the bathroom door." "OK." The white warbler went quickly and locked the door. In a short time, in the bathroom came the scream of Lao Dao. Then Lao Dao began to slap the door of the bathroom constantly, with a painful posture. "Boss, let me out, let me out." "Clean it up." Zhou Ze said. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. After about half an hour, the old man came out, his face was green and white, and he didn''t eat dinner. He sat at the bar and thought about his life. That kind of visual impact is really too strong, so strong that it almost makes the Taoist heart collapse. Little Lori has gone back. Her soul has been out of body for too long. She has to go back to sleep. Xu Qinglang didn''t come back at dinner. He was still melancholy. Zhou Ze could only order takeout again. According to Zhou Ze''s order, Bai Yingying went out to buy some clothes, which can be wrapped all over. It''s hard to find this kind of clothes. Bai Yingying can only buy some clothes of spider man and iron man. After passing them on to that guy, it seems more normal. In this way, he will be able to do some normal activities in the bookstore in the future, and will not worry about scaring others. After dinner, Zhou Ze watched Lao Dao still sitting there in a trance. He felt sad. In his heart, he also felt guilty. At present, Zhou Ze walked over and stood in front of the Taoist priest. Lao Dao looks at Zhou Ze blankly, the baby is so aggrieved, wants to cry. "Boss" "It''s OK. I want to drive." Zhou Ze comforted. "Boss, can I have a psychological preparation in advance next time?" It''s not that Lao Dao is too naive, but that all the people around the ghost are weirdos. It''s not that there''s no way that a shy girl can ask him to help him take a bath and talk about life. But when he was looking forward to helping the man take off his clothes with excitement, what was revealed was a large area of burnt skin, with pus running everywhere The imagination is very full, the reality is very bony,This huge gap is enough to make Lao Dao collapse, and even Lao Dao feels that he is likely to get the same problem as the boss because of this. This is the Revenge of the boss. It must be revenge. Who told him to talk about his failure in front of the boss all day. It''s like chatting in front of the eunuch about how unruly his son is and how disobedient he is. It''s too long. "Don''t worry, it won''t happen again." "Well, thank you, boss." The old Taoist took a deep breath and asked, "boss, what is this?" That guy, not even a man. "It''s the Japanese priest." Zhou Ze replied. "What?" Lao Dao was surprised. "You can ask Bai Yingying about the specific process. Anyway, he''s quite safe now. It''s all under my control. You can really ask him to help clean up in the future." "OK." Hearing this, Lao Dao felt more comfortable at last. "You are too old to do too much work, and you should pay more attention to maintenance." "Don''t worry, boss. I''m in good health. I can spend half an hour at a time, making them feel that it''s hard and painful to earn my money." "Oh." At this time, Xu Qinglang came from the outside. He went to the counter, poured a glass of red wine and drank it all. Obviously, the spirit is very depressed. Zhou Ze patted Lao Dao on the shoulder again and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let you know what to do next time." "Thank you, boss." "He will stay in a room with you later, and sleep with you, which will be notified in advance." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Zhou Ze came to Xu Qinglang and said, "what''s the matter? Is your mind still depressed?" "It''s good. I can''t help it." Xu Qinglang put out his tongue and licked his lips, then poured another glass of red wine and continued to drink. Zhou Ze didn''t know how to comfort him. He thought he could come out in a while. "Lao Zhou, do you think there is a God in the world?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "There should be. After all, I''m a ghost." One can have two, two can have three, three can have everything. Xu Qinglang nodded. "So, is there a sea god?" "If you think there is, there should be." "That sea god is not a thing." "Maybe he''s not a man. Maybe he''s a turtle who has cultivated himself to be an expert." At the door of the library, a group of students came in. One of the leading students was a girl who was 17 or 18 years old. She should go to high school. "Boss, so many of us, can we have a discount?" "What''s the discount? I have it." Said a fat male student. Later, the students gathered together and began to copy each other''s work books. Everyone copied it carefully and seriously, as if they were doing it by themselves. "It''s like it''s back." Xu Qinglang said with one hand holding the glass and one finger pointing to the students. "I didn''t copy it. I was copied by others." Zhou Ze said with a smile. "I see. You''re a student bully, a high student." Xu Qinglang poured a glass of wine for Zhou Ze. "Everyone have a cup of milk tea." The fat boy waved and shouted. "Good." Xu Qinglang nodded and went back to the kitchen to make milk tea. After a while, the fat boy came over by himself and asked, "is milk tea ready?" "I''ll bring it to you when it''s ready." Said the warbler. "Come on, I''ll wait. I''ll copy it anyway." The fat boy is playing with his mobile phone on the side, then takes out a cigarette and lights it with his back to his classmates in the distance. Soon, Xu Qinglang prepared all the milk tea and sealed the cups one by one. The fat boy took down a cup of milk tea, then took a straw to insert, then took a few cups of milk tea, went to his classmates. The rest of the tea was delivered by the warbler with a tray. Shaoqing, Zhou Ze took the initiative to get up and walk to the students to look left and right, which makes these students who are copying homework seem very unnatural, after all, copying homework is not a glorious thing. However, Zhou Ze also saw an exception, that is, a girl with a little simple clothes but a pretty appearance is not copying, she is doing it herself. Then she finished the part and distributed it to the students around to continue to copy. This is a very natural thing. Among a group of learning dregs, there must be a learning bully as the mainstay. "The ice is melting. Drink it." The fat boy said to the bully girl and moved the cup of milk tea towards her. The girl shook her head, motioned that she was not thirsty, and said, "don''t come here next time. It''s too expensive.""It''s not expensive. I have a lot of pocket money." The fat boy pretends to force a way, "you drink a bit, the milk tea taste of this shop is very good, do very fastidious, last time I came, and sell very expensive." Hearing this, Zhou Ze suddenly wanted to tell this fat classmate that the milk tea drinks sold in his bookstore were all fragrant tea drinks made by Xu Qinglang with instant granules in the back kitchen. Xu had become more and more lazy since he realized that he would start to maintain himself. The girl hesitated for a moment, put down her pen and reached for the milk tea. But just as Zhou Ze walked by, he touched his arm, and the milk tea fell to the ground, splashing some out. "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll change it for you." Zhou Ze stooped and reached out to pick up the milk tea that had fallen on the ground. The fat boy raised his head and stared at Zhou Ze. "What are you doing? What are you doing here?" "Well, don''t be angry. It''s just a cup of milk tea." Next to the students advised that. Zhou Ze ignored the fat classmate, but walked back to the bar with milk tea and said to Xu Qinglang: "make another bag." Xu Qinglang nodded. Zhou Ze went out and stood at the door of the bookstore, smoking. At this time, Bai Yingying happens to be sitting at the back of the bar and playing chicken with her mobile phone. When she sees the cup of milk tea brought back by Zhou Ze on the bar, she simply drinks it by herself. Anyway, it just falls on the ground. No one has drunk it, and it''s not dirty. She doesn''t need to eat, but sometimes she needs to be hydrated. Half an hour later, the group of students who had finished their homework left in turn. In the end, only the fat classmate and the girl Xueba were left. The fat classmate said politely: "shall I take a taxi to take you back?" "No, I''ll go back by bus." The schoolgirl packed her schoolbag and walked out of the bookstore. Fat classmate sighed, stood up, went to the bar to check out first. "Nine hundred in all." According to Xu Qinglang''s head, the minimum consumption is 100. "Alipay." "Good." Chubby students closed the account, turned around to leave, saw Zhou Ze just came in from outside. Snort, fat students are obviously not satisfied with Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze smiles at him, and waits for fat students to pass by him, "pa!" With a crisp sound, Zhou Zeyi slapped the fat classmate''s face directly. A group of figures were drawn from him. Fat students were drawn to play a circle in situ. The whole person was dizzy. It seemed that he didn''t know that he had just been drawn. He looked at Zhou Ze in some confusion and said, "what''s wrong with me?" "You hit the door when you walk. Go back." "OK, thank you, boss." Chubby students nodded and smiled at Zhou Ze, then walked out of the bookstore. In the bookstore, left behind a short man, the man knelt and shivered. "It''s a nice haircut." Xu Qinglang said with his hands on the bar. Yes, the hair style of this short man is really good, other people''s Mohawk is not mainstream enough, he is more exaggerated, in his own head, with a knife in his head. We are going to fall into the top ten. Do you have a monthly pass? Vote for dragon! Don''t panic, hold the Dragon tight! Chapter 172 There is a knife on the head of the color character. What kind of ghost is this guy? It''s ready to appear. In fact, no matter in ancient times or in modern times, people often have a great tolerance for the word "Fengliu". It is considered as a very elegant thing that ancient scholars are Fengliu and wandering in the streets of flowers and willows. Even in modern times, you can not agree with the way of life of those gun kings who boast about their achievements, but you will not feel how guilty Great evil. All of these, after all, are based on your feelings and my wishes. It can be "rhetoric", it can be "lonely relative", it can also be "money and goods are clear", people in this respect, or very open. But that kind of lecheron who likes to play despicable means by force is often despised and spurned by the society. It is said that in prison, the lowest status is often the criminal. The man knelt there and kowtowed to Zhou Ze. He hoped that Zhou Ze would spare his life. In fact, the bookstore is Zhou Ze''s legal arena, especially after Zhou Ze became a full-time official, it is also a special place. All kinds of ghosts outside will want to get close to the bookstore, or they will directly open the door of the bookstore and walk in, or they will be attached to other places or in other ways with the bookstore Make contact. Boss Zhou fished, and those who wanted to. In fact, at the beginning, Zhou Ze didn''t see that there was a ghost lurking in that fat classmate, yes, including Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze only noticed that the fat classmate secretly put medicine into a cup of milk tea. As for what kind of medicine it is, everyone knows that it can''t be a cold medicine in a word. In line with this is in their own shop, according to the law, the guests who consume in their own shop must protect their personal safety, so boss Zhou has to manage. "Well, did you see that?" Xu Qinglang tells Zhou zedao. "Ah, well." Zhou Ze nodded silently. There''s no need to explain this matter. Let the people around you think you''re powerful. This kind of beautiful misunderstanding will continue. "Ha ha, you came up and slapped that guy and took a picture of a ghost directly. To be honest, it looks quite unexpected. It''s a bit like the Heavenly Master on the dragon and tiger mountain." Old Xu is still pushing himself, Zhou Ze continues to be silent and accepts these praises. In fact, he wanted to say that he just wanted to slap the goods to give him a long memory. He just wanted to slap him if he didn''t like it. He couldn''t beat him up and burn some paper money. However, he found out unexpectedly that the luster attached to the fat classmate was photographed by himself. In fact, Zhou Ze has also thought about why he and Xu Qinglang didn''t see this luster before. If they want to come, there may be only one reason. That is, there is lust in everyone''s heart. All of them have that impulse, that restlessness, that desire, which is similar to the pursuit of money for power, which is a manifestation of human nature. Therefore, lusters can rely on that kind of cover to hide themselves. Whether he exists or not, that fat classmate actually has color heart, so that is his best protective color. Zhou Ze opens the door of hell, grabs the small colored ghost of the place with one hand, and prepares to send it to hell. "Spare me, spare me, spare me..." The lecher is still praying, but he has no other useful words besides begging for mercy, such as what I can give you if I forgive you, and what important news I can tell you if I forgive you. Well, in this situation, boss Zhou is still very jealous of evil as hatred and selfless. in the end, the lecher is thrown into the door of hell. Tonight''s turnover is an addition. "Do you think there is a knife on the head of every lecher?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Do you remember the teacher in the high hat who I met before?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, that was wronged. This should not be counted." The teacher in the high hat was wronged. As a result, even Zhou Ze''s fingernails were not removed from the high hat on his head. Maybe there seems to be such a tradition in hell. Maybe it''s also because hell is too big, and the people in the hell department are lazy and lazy, so they like to play a one size fits all method, most of which continue the "saying" of the Yang. If you wear a hat with a hat, if you wear a thorn word, if you are in the Yang, the Yin Division will inherit the conclusion, which greatly reduces the workload of the Yin division. As for whether there are wronged ones inside, I''m sorry, no one cares. Today, there is a list business. Boss Zhou is too lazy to stay up until dawn. He goes to the bathroom, takes a bath first, and then goes upstairs in his nightgown. Looking at Zhou Ze''s back on the stairs, Xu Qinglang took another sip of red wine and looked at the problematic milk tea that Zhou Ze had brought before. The milk tea was empty.Xu Qinglang stretched out. Of course, Xu Qinglang knew who had drunk it, and the person who had drunk it seemed to notice something wrong. Before that, he secretly went upstairs. Ha ha. Old Xu''s eyes drifted away, waiting for a good play. Pushing open the bedroom door, Zhou Ze felt a little cold. He was not afraid of the cold, but the different temperature in the bedroom and outside attracted Zhou Ze''s attention. Looked up at the air conditioning position, the air conditioning did not turn on, then why so cold? On the bed, the white warbler was lying there, covered with quilts, still wriggling. Zhou Ze is slightly dissatisfied. He has told her how many times not to go to bed before taking a bath. This is a kind of disrespect for the bed. Of course, the most important thing is that boss Zhou has a habit of cleanliness. No matter how beautiful you look, how beautiful you look, you dare not take a bath in my bed, sorry, I will kick you down. "Cough..." Standing by the bed and coughing, in the past, Bai Yingying was afraid to stand up quickly and admit his mistake, to ensure that he would not dare to do so later. But this time, the white warbler was still lying on the bed, motionless. No, she moved a little, but she turned one of her legs up and clamped the quilt between the two legs, and there was a slight "Weeping" sound in the quilt. Make a noise Make a noise Sometimes melodious, sometimes gentle, sometimes passionate, sometimes low. Open the quilt, the white warbler turned sideways and looked at Zhou Ze, only to see her eyes like silk, her hair is scattered, her face is red, her lips are red and her teeth are red. I really feel pity for her. I wish people could gallop the horse directly until the shroud is returned. "Wet the bed?" Zhou Ze asked. Atmosphere killer, little fresh destroyer, the man who should be put on the fire -- Ze, and the reason why he was still a single dog in his last 30 years. Bai Yingying bit her finger and slowly bent her body. Then she sat up and put her hands on Zhou Ze''s shoulder. She said: "boss I want "Weeping..." Zhou Ze smiled, this laugh was a little helpless, he first looked down at the quilt which had just been opened and thrown on the ground by himself and could be used as the cutting board, then looked between the legs of the white warbler, you want, but I dare not give it. This is the body of ordinary people. It''s really for you. Tomorrow I have to go to the hospital for Doctor Lin''s amputation because of frostbite. "That milk tea, did you drink?" Zhou Ze suddenly thought of something and asked. "Milk tea What milk tea Make a noise They want it, boss "Weeping..." As she said, the white warbler leaped forward, her physical fitness could not be resisted by Zhou Ze, who had been thrown to the ground directly by her. There was a thud on the floor. Xu Qinglang looked up downstairs, some lonely, some sad. He poured another glass of red wine. The old man who is playing cards with monkey also looks up and looks at the ceiling with some doubts. "Boss, people like the taste of you very much. I really like it. I can''t help whining..." Bai Yingying turns into a domineering female president and holds Zhou Ze down, helping him undress while flirting. Zhou Ze''s face showed a little helpless color, "warbler, back down." "Boss, give it to me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. It''s not a question of giving or not giving, it''s not a question of stone or not. is it a water curtain hole or an ice hole under you, don''t you have a number B in your mind? At present, Zhou Ze was ruthless and couldn''t help but be ruthless. The nail on his right hand grew out. He didn''t dare to stab the white warbler. He just stroked the white warbler''s back and forth with his nail. "Ah ah!!!!!!!!!" The black fog began to enter the body of the white warbler. The white warbler was so excited that he lay on the ground and began to roll. Zhou Ze did not stop. He continued to use his nails. The warbler turned back and forth, shouting. She is most afraid of the boss''s nails. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Downstairs, Xu Qinglang, who is drinking red wine, puffed out the red wine in his mouth, raised his head, a little surprised, so fierce? The old Taoist priest was so scared that his cards fell to the ground. He raised his head and looked at the ceiling,Lying in the trough, is the boss getting angry? Lao Xu and Lao Dao are both hurt at this moment. it is a kind of pain and bitterness that men can''t admit defeat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a long time, Zhou Ze took back his fingernails, and the white warbler''s eyes, which were lying on the ground almost empty, finally recovered their brightness. Like the end of venting, she looked at Zhou Ze blankly: "boss, what just happened?" "You said your back was a little itchy. I''ll scratch it for you." "Oh, thank you, boss." "Go down and take a bath." Zhou Ze said. "All right, boss." Holding the wall, the white warbler slowly walked down the stairs. When he walked, he was crooked and crooked. It was very difficult. She saw Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao looking at her with a sympathetic look. Since then, for a long time, both Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao have not mentioned the matter of Shiming in front of Zhou Ze. According to the old saying, can''t blow, it can''t really blow. He''s looking for a poor woman who has lost her feet, but the boss Ko is a zombie. How can it be compared? Chapter 173 A university that can''t even hold a stray dog can hold a person? ¡·¡£¡± "Tut Tut, this hat is well covered." The old way evaluates the way. "At that time, because the students hung banners to protest and obstruct our actions, the last thing was over and could not go on." The man wiped his mouth, but moved his glass aside, so he dared to pat the table hard to vent his dissatisfaction: "the worst thing is that last week, two female students were attacked by a group of stray dogs at school at night, and both were bitten and sent to the hospital! Then the school investigated the responsibility, became my responsibility, opened me directly! " The man slapped the table hard again, "I was not convinced, I was really not convinced. When I was going to take the security guard to solve this problem, not only the students in the school scolded me, but also a large group of people scolded me on the Internet, for which I was criticized and punished. Now that the stray dog bites, it''s me who is responsible. It''s my dereliction of duty again. " The old man heard that and clapped his hand on the shoulder of the man. "There''s no way to do that, after all, protecting small animals is now ''politically correct''." Xu Qinglang made a fruit plate and pushed it to the man. It was a consolation to him. The man complained for a while, and then walked out of the bookstore. It''s not clear whether he would continue to go to a small restaurant to get drunk or go home to sleep. Lao Dao turned to Xu Qinglang and said, "Lao Xu, what''s the right thing you just said?" "Politically correct." "Oh, yes, that''s the thing. Now I feel that I hate this word. I used to be blocked in the studio several times. For this reason, I said that I satirized which group or what. It''s inexplicable. I can''t even speak easily. If I don''t pay attention to it, I hurt who and who. Why are these people so glassy?" Lao Dao''s live broadcast is very popular even though he is old. "Political correctness is needed." But now it''s more and more deformed and abused. When society''s emotional protection of certain groups exceeds the pursuit of truth, it means something is wrong with it. " "Yes, that''s the feeling. Boss, you''re brilliant. I can''t. I have to find a pen and paper to record it and make a good understanding." Lao Dao knows his job responsibilities. Cleaning is secondary. It''s his job to give the boss "66666" when he needs it. "Well, don''t talk about this. What do you have for lunch?" Zhou Ze asked Xu Qinglang. "Fried egg with leek, fried fungus with leek, fried sliced meat with leek, fried bullwhip with leek, fried egg soup with leek..." "Well?" Zhou Ze. "Make it up for you. I was tired last night." Xu Qinglang gives a concerned look. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Ah, hesitated for a long time, Zhou Ze looked and found that the white warbler was still focusing on the glory of the dead, he nodded implicitly. - ask for the wave monthly pass, help the library to go back to the top ten of the general list, long rolls to ask for the monthly pass, roll over ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Roll over In a word, the monthly ticket fired at the dragon! Chapter 174 For lunch, Zhou Ze didn''t eat much, and he had an arrogant and reserved attitude that he didn''t need to mend at all. However, the Taoist priest ate a lot and ate crazily. He was honest and old, but he could still eat. Most of the dishes at the table fell into the Taoist priest''s stomach. In the afternoon, Lao Dao kept glancing out of the bookstore. He should be ready to go out and spread his love. Anyway, the cleaning work of the library now can be done by spider man, and his work is really much easier. However, by three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhou Ze''s cell phone rang. The caller ID is a strange number. Zhou Ze answers the phone. There is a hoarse voice on the other end of the phone: "help me Help me... " Zhou Ze slightly sideways, holding the mobile phone a little away from himself. Because the noise at the other end of the phone is really heavy, like a series of small firecrackers are put there. "Hello?" Zhou Ze asked again. "I''m in Jiangjunshan. Help me Help me... " "Pa!" Zhou Ze directly hung up the phone, lost his mobile phone on the coffee table, and took a sip of coffee again. Xu Qinglang looked up at Zhou Ze and asked casually, "whose phone is it?" "Prank, call for help." "What if it is true?" Asked Xu Qinglang with a smile. "It''s in Jiangjunshan, but it''s too far away to go." Boss Zhou is afraid of trouble. He can sit in the bookstore and wait for business to come. Why do he run around? Zhou Ze didn''t even bother to think about the real reason of the call for help. He didn''t have time to tell whether it was true or not. He wasn''t a God or a flying policewoman. He went where he needed to go. "Boss, I want to go out and buy some necessities." At this time, Lao Dao went to Zhou Ze to ask for leave. Zhou zegang is ready to nod his head and answer. Who knows if the mobile phone rings again, or the unknown number. Zhou Ze simply points to open the public release: "hello?" "Help me Help me I''m at Jiangjunshan They want to kill To kill Jiangjunshan Jiangjunshan " The sound in the voice is much clearer than last time, but there are still a lot of noise in it. "Help me Help me I''m at Jiangjunshan They''re going to kill It''s about to kill Children Women They are executioners Executioner " Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao look at each other. If it''s a prank, it''s possible. But Zhou Ze''s personal number is usually unnoticed. No one but himself will contact Zhou Ze. Who is bored to arrange a prank for him? Then What if it''s true? But how do you explain that the number dialed by others must have reached Zhou Ze? Won''t he call 110 for help himself? Now, in other words, neither of them makes much sense. Zhou Ze hung up the phone again and rubbed his temples. "What''s for tonight?" Asked boss Zhou. Obviously, boss Zhou doesn''t like trouble. He is still working hard. Try not to get close to this strange call for help, whether it''s true or not, he just doesn''t want to go out, OK? "Spaghetti." Said Xu Qinglang. "By the way, Lao Dao, you just said that you would go out for a while. Go out and remember to come back earlier." "OK." Lao Dao went out happily. He was manly and high spirited. I chatted with him! "Yingying, help me to go out and buy an anonymous phone card." Zhou Ze said to the white warbler. "Good boss." Bai Yingying left the store and came back soon. Although the real name business card system in China is very strict now, this kind of mobile card without ID card registration can still be bought everywhere, which is likely to be registered by a stranger''s ID card. Put the card on, Zhou Ze dialed 110, and the operator there quickly connected the alarm hotline. "Hello, this is the police desk of Tongcheng..." "I want to call the police. Someone said there was a murder case in Jiangjunshan. You''d better check it. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. OK, that''s all." "Just a moment, please. Is that Jiangjunshan?" "Yes." "Would you please give us your contact information and address? We will send someone to contact you." Zhou Ze hung up the phone again, then took out the mobile phone card and replaced it with his own card. In exchange for the card, Zhou Ze hesitated and said, "it seems something is wrong.""What''s wrong?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "I can''t say, but I always feel something is wrong." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are some clubs on the South Street, but the price and grade are too high. Although the old man''s pocket is quite substantial, he prefers to comfort the old girls. Of course, no matter how old they are, they are almost the age of their daughters, and some animals. But the clubs are all of their grandchildren''s generation, so it''s not as good as animals! I took a taxi to the gate and found a foot washing shop. The shutter door is closed, but the old man knows that it doesn''t mean it''s closed. I smoked a cigarette outside. After waiting for a while, the shutter door was opened. An old man younger than Lao Dao came out of the door and smiled at Lao Dao. "Lian Lian" friendship. Ten years to build a boat crossing, a hundred years to build a sleep, a thousand years to build a chain. The old man stooped and went in. There is a woman with a lot of make-up. She is about 40 years old. She said to the old man: "brother, I''ll take a bath first. Wait a minute." "Yes, yes." Lao Dao sat down on the sofa, facing the TV. The woman cleans the body inside, and the Taoist priest has already entered the state of thinking. But next, the news broadcast by TV news made Lao Dao''s mouth open immediately. "According to the latest news from Taiwan, the case of door extermination in Jiangjunshan a week ago has made new progress. The police have targeted the suspect, a young man named Ye Qing. Ye Qing, a 25-year-old male, once worked in Tongcheng water plant. A friend of the deceased''s family went to Jiangjunshan for vacation with his family on the day of the crime. After the incident, Ye Qing''s whereabouts have been unknown. Please inform the police of the situation and the police will offer a reward for it... " Lao Dao looks at the picture of the TV, and the whole person is stunned there. It happened that the woman came out after taking a bath and saw Lao Dao staring at the news on TV, smacking her lips and saying: "last week, three people in one family were killed and their heads were cut off. It''s tragic that she hasn''t been found up to now. Both husband and wife are very young. The child seems to be only five years old and is a girl." Lao Dao stands up abruptly, with his experience of solving the case with the former boss, he is acutely aware that the phone call received by his boss before he came out must be unusual! "Sister, my brother didn''t bring any medicine today. I''ll go first." With that, Lao Dao ran out of the foot washing shop directly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lao Dao got back to the bookstore by taxi, he found that Zhou Ze was not on the first floor. Spiderman sat there, motionless. Xu Qinglang sat behind the bar with cucumber on his face. "And the boss?" Lao Dao asked. Xu Qinglang reached out and pointed at the top, but did not speak. Lao Dao immediately ran up the stairs and directly opened the door of the boss''s bedroom. In the bedroom, the boss is lying on tatami, resting on the leg of Bai Yingying, who is massaging his head. The boss looks like I''m so tired and I''m so hard-working, while the boss looks like you''re really tired and hard-working and hard-working. Bah, dog men and women! The Taoist priest was very happy in his heart. Then the rightful speech says: "boss, something''s wrong." Zhou Ze slightly turned his head, looked at the old road standing at the door, and said, "what''s the matter?" "Boss, general Shan, there was a murder last week. Three members of the family were killed. Not only the murderer has not been found now, but even the heads of three dead people have not been found." "Oh." Zhou Zeying. No wonder the police pay so much attention to their own police calls. Now it''s reasonable. "Boss, your call is probably a message from an insider." The old way reminds me. "Well." Zhou Ze answered again. Then, continue to immerse yourself in the proper massage of the white warbler. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. He understood that the boss may have known for a long time in his mind, but the boss may be afraid of trouble and don''t want to pay attention to it. The trouble here may not only refer to the trouble of investigating this matter, but also the trouble of managing the affairs of the penis as a ghost. The latter may be more troublesome and sensitive than the former. This made the old Taoist priest feel some pain. The Emperor didn''t worry about the eunuch, but the most important thing was to hold back people. At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rang again, and it was charging when it was put on the bedside table. Zhou Ze frowned and obviously didn''t want to answer the phone, so he didn''t ask Bai Yingying to take the phone for himself.Lao Dao ran directly to see that it was still a strange number, and then he pressed the answer button. "Help me Help us I''m at Jiangjunshan Here they come Here they come They''re going to kill Killed people... " Zhou Ze reached out and pulled out his ears, didn''t hear or didn''t hear, I was deaf, I was deaf, my ears were angry. But next, a little girl screamed in pain and sorrow from her mobile phone: "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Zhou Ze opened his eyes and showed frustration and entanglement. I hung up on the other side of the phone, Lao Dao swallowed his saliva, took out his mobile phone, went to Zhou Ze, pointed it at the boss, and said: "boss, this is a picture of the three daughters of the victim''s family." A picture of a five-year-old girl was put in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took a look and then moved his eyes away. The old way was to keep the mobile screen in Zhou Ze''s eyes. You see, you look, do you have the heart? Do you have the heart? You''re still human! Oh, no, ghosts can''t bear it, can they? "Boss, check it out. The girl can''t even find her head now." The old way egged on. Zhou Ze was silent. "Boss, I think the caller is very suspicious. He is just like on the spot." Zhou Ze sighed, gave up struggling, and then stood up silently, said to Bai Yingying, "help me find a suit of casual clothes and sports shoes." "Good boss." White Yingying immediately gets up to look for clothes. Zhou Ze looked at the old Taoist again and said with a smile, "do you still learn to analyze and solve cases at your level?" "Ah?" Lao Dao is a little confused. "Who am I?" Zhou Ze asked. "What a bad boss." "What''s that strange call to me?" "Yes..." "Ghost calls." Chapter 175 It''s Xu Qinglang who drives. It''s not that Zhou Ze must be with Xu Qinglang, but because he and the old road have no driving license. Just think about it. If you and the old road drive out, and you meet the traffic police halfway, and you are detained for driving without a license, you will have a lot of fun. Last time, the Taoist priest tried the method by example. This time, we must be careful. Bai YingYing and Spiderman stayed in the bookstore to watch the store, but Zhou Ze didn''t let them follow. Jiangjunshan is located in the suburb of Tongcheng, bordering Yangzhou. It used to be a long drive. There was no delay on the way from the bookstore. It took about an hour and a half to arrive at the destination. There are no mountains in the Yangtze River delta plain. Even if there are, they are only small mountains. It is not worth mentioning that they are located in Sichuan and the mountainous areas in the northeast. It''s just like the southerners are excited when they don''t see snow. It''s also exciting when you let people in the plain drive into the mountain road for the first time. Jiangjunshan has only been developed in recent years. Several large and high-grade hot spring villa have been opened on the top, which attracts some tourists. Some villagers nearby have also set up small accommodation, but it is not yet time to form a scale. Xu Qinglang drove his car directly into a shop called Wenya hot spring resort. He booked a room here. In fact, the three families who were killed also lived here, but they didn''t die in it, but died on the mountain road down the mountain. But even so, the impact on the hotel''s business is terrifying. The most obvious thing is that Xu Qinglang originally ordered a villa with a yard indoor hot spring pool for a thousand and fifty-one days. The front desk actually upgraded him directly and enthusiastically to a room with a small quadrangle and a daily rent of five thousand. And whether it''s the front desk or the welcome, the service attitude is just as good as seeing my parents. I can''t be more enthusiastic. Later, Zhou Zecai knew that now the whole hotel seems to have only its own guests. Advanced room, Xu Qinglang asked the waiter to drain the hot spring pool. He planned to take a dip first. Zhou Ze told him to come out earlier. He was only responsible for driving, but the rest of the work didn''t matter. After all, Zhou Ze was still doing beauty when he called him. Lao Dao is attentive, constantly checking the case information on the Internet, while Zhou Ze is sitting on a cane chair with a mobile phone on the coffee table in front of him. It''s unrealistic to ask boss Zhou to look for clues and clues like the police. Moreover, the police are more proficient in these matters than themselves. After all, there is a specialty in the art industry. Boss Zhou only needs to answer the phone. In fact, Zhou is not very willing to do many things or get into these troubles, but the scream of the girl on the phone is really too painful. In addition, since it''s likely to be a "ghost call" this time, and since it''s a matter involving ghosts, if you take charge of it yourself, you can be justified. However, after Zhou Ze arrived at Jiangjunshan, he had made several phone calls before, but there was no movement. He was very quiet. Xu Qinglang has entered the pool and started to take a bath. He added rose essential oil and other things to himself. He lies in the pool and flicks the water from time to time. He also stretches out his thigh and touches it gently. This gesture is really similar to the beautiful picture in the three J films of Hong Kong in the early years. Hot eyes, it''s really hot eyes, if you don''t know he''s a man, you can appreciate it, but if you know he''s a man, you feel sick. "Boss, why don''t we go to the crime scene first?" The old way takes the initiative. Zhou Ze would like to refuse, but it seems to be more painful to stay in the hotel and watch Xu Niang in the yard as a demon. He nodded immediately, followed Xu Qinglang and left the hotel with the old Taoist. Xu Qinglang is the only one left in the room. He feels more comfortable. Generally speaking, whether the water in the hot spring pool has material or not depends on whether you soak in the water for a while to see if there is white skin on your hands and feet. If there is white skin, it means that the water is no different from that in the big bathhouse. Old Xu is a man with beautiful bubble, arms open, posture stretched, beside the cheap red wine sent by the hotel, at least, the mood of the shares is bubble out. "Ding Dong Ding Dong The door rings. Xu Qinglang came out of the pool unwillingly and put on his bathrobe. After opening the door, Xu Qinglang saw a waiter coming with three cups of milk and some snacks. "This is from the hotel, sir." "OK, thank you." After taking over the things, Xu Qinglang closed the door, put the things on the tea table, then took off his bathrobe and walked into the pool again. Bubble bubble, when he was about to fall asleep, Xu Qinglang suddenly heard a "click" sound, like a mouse is biting something. At first, Xu Qinglang thought that he had heard a dream. Maybe he had been soaking in the hot spring for a long time, and the whole person was floating, but the voice still continued.Looking back at the living room, Xu Qinglang did not see any people or mice. "Gudu Gudu........ " The sound continues, in the living room. After sipping his lips, Xu Qinglang came out of the pool again and put on his bathrobe again. Although he is not an ordinary person, and there is no fear in living here, Zhou Ze is not here at the moment. If anything happens to him, he still has a little trouble. If the person in charge is not there, there will be no backbone. The living room checked once, let Xu Qinglang some doubt is, when oneself walk into the living room, the sound that rings before disappears again. Xu Qinglang sat down on the sofa in the living room, then looked at the tea table in front of him. There were snacks and milk just delivered by the waiter. But there''s a big shortage of snacks. Stolen by a rat? Xu Qinglang silently picked up his mobile phone. He thought it was a bit strange. Although the family didn''t die in this hotel, and this hotel is still in normal business, how can he prove that this hotel must be clean? Just, in case it''s really a rat or other small animal that steals food and calls Zhou Ze to come back, will it be laughed at? Xu Qinglang hesitates a little. He looks behind the sofa and under the tea table. He hopes to see a mouse or squirrel hiding here, so he can rest assured. It''s just that I can''t find the trace of small animals. Xu Qinglang went out to the yard again. He didn''t get off the pool, so he stood next to the pool and waited. "Click, click..." The chewing sound rang again. Xu Qinglang''s eyes were wandering in the living room. Finally, he determined the source of the sound! At present, Xu Qinglang rushes directly to the past, opens the tea seat there, still has nothing, the sound also disappears directly, but here, there is a small refrigerator. In the fridge? Xu Qinglang reached out, slowly grasped the handle of the refrigerator, and then directly opened it. There''s coke and beer in the fridge, nothing else. With a long sigh of relief, Xu Qinglang felt that he was really afraid to see something in it. That picture made people feel numb. "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the mind is mysterious!" Xu Qinglang pinched the fingerprint, then took out a pair of goggles, put them directly on the coffee table in the middle of the living room, and sat on the sofa silently. No hot springs, no other places, just sitting here alone. "Tick Tick... " The wall clock in the living room keeps ringing, but the chewing sound that constantly bothers people before seems to be true because Xu Qinglang sits here, and never appears again. After sitting for more than half an hour, Xu Qinglang picked up his cell phone again. This time, he was going to call Zhou Ze and ask them when they would come back. After all, it was time for dinner. Xu Qinglang would not say that he was so scared that he didn''t even feel comfortable in the hot spring. But I don''t know how. There is no signal on the display of the mobile phone. I can''t call out how to call. Xu Qinglang stands up from the sofa, and if he doesn''t notice the strange atmosphere, it''s really a white elephant. "Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong The doorbell rings again. Xu Qinglang looked around and went to the gate and opened it. She changed into a female waiter, who handed over an unopened bathrobe. "This is your new bathrobe." "What?" Xu Qinglang is stupefied. When will he have a new bathrobe? "It''s this room. It says you need an extra bathrobe." The waitress looked at the sign again, confirmed it, and said, "yes, I''ll go first. Have a good holiday." Before the waitress left, she closed the door and Xu Qinglang came back with the new unopened bathrobe. "Whoa..." The hot water in the pool was put up again, and it was put up by itself for no reason. Then, the refrigerator door which was closed by myself was opened again. There are less snacks on the tea table. Pick up the cell phone, damn it, there is no cell phone signal. Slowly, Xu Qinglang felt that he was going to be tortured crazy. It was not that he was paranoid. He was not fragile to that extent. It was indeed that some strange and unimaginable things were actually happening around him. Xu Qinglang wanted to wash his face. He went to the bathroom, put his bathrobe aside, and then bent down to wash his face. When he was ready to take the facial cleanser, he suddenly found that the new bathrobe he had just put beside the washbasin was missing.Xu Qinglang raised his head and looked into the mirror, but found in the mirror, beside himself, stood three people, a man, a woman and a little friend. The three of them, all dressed in bathrobes, wet all over, pale, just stood beside Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang subconsciously tilted his head and wanted to see it more carefully. the three members of the family in the mirror also tilted their heads together with Xu Qinglang''s actions. "Putong" "Putong" "Putong" three muffled sounds, three members of the family, three skulls, rolled down together. Chapter 176 In this situation, if it''s ordinary people, they will either be stunned directly or start shouting and hysteria; but fortunately, Xu Qinglang himself is also a metaphysical person. Although he only knows a little skin, he will not be frightened by this so-called "dirty East and west". He was just helpless. They were just soaking in the hot spring. As a result, the boss Zhou who went out to find you didn''t meet you. Instead, I stayed here and found you. Xu Qinglang quietly stabilizes his mind and spirit. He knows that ordinary ghosts can only find your inner loopholes to make trouble for you. As long as you don''t panic, you can greatly control the influence of ghosts on yourself. However, to Xu Qinglang''s surprise, the family didn''t seem to want to embarrass him. They began to squat on the ground, their hands constantly groping on the bathroom floor, as if they were looking for something. At first, I didn''t think about it, but soon Qinglang figured it out. They were looking for the head! Yes, they had heads at first, but now they have no heads. They are looking for them. According to the news report, the police found their bodies, but the heads of the three members of their family have not yet been found. The ancients paid attention to the fact that they had to go all the way to the earth. Even the ancient eunuchs would ask the tailors to sew up their treasures and bury them together after they died, let alone their heads. While they were fumbling on the ground, Xu Qinglang crept out of the bathroom and returned to the living room. After lighting a cigarette, the previous tension is gone. Perhaps, the unknown is the most terrible. The tension brought by the previous changes is actually more from the unknown. Now I know who is playing tricks, but I feel more secure. After another look at the mobile phone, he found that there was still no signal, so he couldn''t contact Zhou Ze directly. Xu Qinglang sighed, curled up his legs and turned on the TV. It''s the children''s channel on the TV. It''s playing the animation "the bear haunts". Xu Qinglang looked sideways, but he didn''t run out of the house and run away. He knew that Zhou Ze was looking for them. In addition, at present, this family is the victim after all. Their greater obsession is to find their own head, and they won''t have too strong aggression and resentment. "The bear haunts" is finished, and then "Detective Conan" begins. Xu Qinglang frowned and changed his channel. It''s strange to watch Conan at this time. But what''s more, after changing a local station, it was actually broadcasting about the general mountain massacre, as well as the police''s search for the suspect and the dead''s head. This is even more disturbing. The ghost of the three members of the deceased''s family is in this room. Is there any live broadcast better than this? Xu Qinglang subconsciously wants to change the channel again, but suddenly he finds that the three members of the family actually stop in front of the TV set, as if they were also watching the news. Hesitated for a moment, still do not cut the stage. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Zhou Ze and Lao Dao came back, Xu Qinglang had already fallen asleep on the sofa in the living room. "Oh, this gesture is enchanting." Lao Dao goes forward and wants to pat Xu Qinglang on the thigh to wake him up, but he still doesn''t want to think about it. He is afraid that he will play with himself. Lao Dao pays great attention to his famous festivals and has kept the "go up in the face of difficulties" for 70 years, but doesn''t want to go astray at last. "Hey, wake up." Cried Zhou Ze. But did not respond to the call, Zhou Ze some accidents, sleep so heavy? At present, Zhou Ze approached Xu Qinglang for two steps, and found that Xu Qinglang ''? Stretch out his fingernails, Zhou Ze uses his index finger nails to point at Xu Qinglang''s eyebrow center. Xu Qinglang''s eyebrow center is punctured, and a few drops of black blood flow out. Then he slowly opens his eyes and stretches his waist. "Is there something wrong with this room?" Zhou Ze looked around and said. Xu Qinglang has just been put into the body by the evil spirit, but Xu Qinglang is not an ordinary person after all, which is enough to show that there are some fierce things in the room just now. "I saw the family, in this room." Xu Qinglang said. "What?" The old Taoist priest was shocked, ran to the boss and made preparations for escort. Before that, it was Lao Dao who said that he would come to investigate and avenge the three members of the family. Now it was he who was scared. He belonged to the category of Ye gonghaolong. "The family of three, here?" Zhou Ze was puzzled, "no, I asked the front desk before. The family of three lives in another house, not our one. And now the house is also temporarily rented out. He said that he is going to wait for the wind to come and invite monks and Taoists to make a Daoist field." "It''s real. There are three people in the family. They are crawling around in this room, looking for the head." Xu Qinglang affirms, "I just fell asleep?""Well." The old way should be in harmony with the way. "It should be that I have been with them for a long time, and my body has been invaded by evil spirit." Xu Qinglang shakes his head. Obviously, he is still a little unconscious now. In traditional Chinese medicine, there is a saying that evil Qi enters the body and causes a cold and fever. Xu Qinglang is in a similar situation now and has a posture of severe cold. "But the family of three didn''t do anything to me. They were looking for their own head. If the murderer couldn''t find it, then they wouldn''t go to hell." Xu Qinglang guessed. "But the problem is that I didn''t feel anything different when I first came into this room and now when I come into this room for the second time." "If the spirits of the family of three really linger here, I can''t see them. At least, I can''t even notice them at all," Zhou said doubtfully As a ghost, if you can''t tell whether there is a ghost or not in a room, you can really retire. "But I''m sure I saw them." Xu Qinglang affirms, immediately, he thinks, self mocking way: "perhaps, I have some talent that I may not even find myself." "It''s impossible." The old man turned his back and didn''t want to see Xu Qinglang''s stinking beauty. He said directly, "boss, I think the reason why old Xu can see us is very simple. There must be something. Lao Xu did what we didn''t do, so the trigger conditions are different, and the things we see naturally are also different. " "So, what did he do that we didn''t do?" Zhou Ze asked. "skin care, BB cream, mask..." Lao Dao counted with his fingers. Xu Qinglang has more cosmetics than Bai Yingying. Of course, the female zombie is an exception. She is always young and 16 years old, and doesn''t need makeup and whitening. Saying that, the old way seems to think of something, and then pointing to the hot spring pool in the yard outside the house: "he''s the only one who''s soaking in the hot spring, and we''re not soaking!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lao Dao first took off his clothes and went to the pool. The water in the pool was still warm. Lao Dao put some hot water in it and lay in it. Just, when Xu Qinglang came to soak, the old man was a little jealous. Yes, if it''s a woman, he won''t be jealous, but he''s a man. The fragile skin, the delicate and slender legs, the hazy face under the water mist, the Taoist subconsciously covered a certain position with a bath towel. Then he lowered his head and meditated on the little Taoist Scriptures he knew. After that, after that, this is the end of my reputation. Look at Xu Niang''s skin and figure, and then look at her thin body, protruding ribs, old elm skin. Lao Dao silently sighed that the years are aging. In the beginning, when I was just a monk, who didn''t praise those pilgrim girls? Years is a pig knife, pig knife ah pig knife. Old Xu is also a little embarrassed. He is not very used to taking a bath with others. In fact, many people are like this. Similar to the boys'' bathrooms in the University, there are always some boys who are shy enough to wear inside to go in and take a bath. When Zhou Ze came inside, Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang looked over there together. Lao Dao thought to himself, just like the waste wood of the boss, I think there is a lot of fat on his body. Even though the boss is not fat, he usually eats less and exercises less. After taking off his clothes, he is not as good as himself. But when Zhou Ze came, Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang were surprised. There are several scars on Zhou Ze''s body that haven''t healed yet, which add a flavor of war movie hero to him. At the same time, the muscle part has clear water chestnut. He is not a kind of fitness muscle man, but the shrewdness and delicacy revealed after taking off his clothes really brighten the titanium alloy dog eyes of the two people in the hot spring pool at this time. "It''s not fair." The old man was speechless. He was in the sun all day and read the newspaper. Then he was lying on the maid''s lap. How could he be so good? In fact, Zhou Ze knows the reason. Every time he drives, he will improve his physical fitness. He really doesn''t need to exercise. They all sat in the pool, and the Taoist priest began to pour rose essential oil into the pool, sprinkle petals on it, and then take a bath towel to wash themselves. The hot air in the hot spring pool also rises slowly, and the vision of begins to blur. "You pour too much essential oil." Xu Qinglang complained. "It''s free anyway. It''s not white." The old way disdains the way. Then, the old man suddenly found that there was a leg rubbing gently on his calf, which was very smooth and tender.Xu Mei''s legs? Sure, the boss has a lot of muscles on his legs, not the touch. Hehe, alas, hehe, alas, Lao Dao is very confused. He really doesn''t want to change the curve, but at this time, he can''t help but feel confused. The leg began to go deep inside again, Oh, Oh, Oh, the Taoist priest took a breath of cool air subconsciously, and the tone of the voice changed. At this time, the old Taoist heart next Lin said to himself: "no, no, I can''t bend, I can''t bend!" "Old Xu, what do you mean, can you take a good bath?" Lao Dao shouted at Xu Qinglang. "You are ill." Xu Qinglang replied lazily. "Then what do you do to provoke me? If you have the ability to provoke the boss, I''m not good at it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Who teased you?" "Hey, don''t admit it!" The old Taoist reached into the pool, grabbed the leg, pulled it up hard, and then he stood up. I make you not admit, make you not admit! "Ha ha, I''ve got it!" Lao Dao stood up, but found that the boss and Xu Qinglang looked at him in a daze. This time, he saw clearly. Xu Qinglang was sitting at the other end of the pool, and he was still separated from the boss. His legs could not be that long. The old man swallowed saliva, turned his head sideways, saw that part of his hand, thigh Chapter 177 A part of the thigh was grabbed by the Taoist priest in his hand. When he saw it, he was so scared that he even forgot to throw it away. At this time, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang left the pool together, and they quickly changed their clothes in the living room. After they left, Lao Dao woke up and threw his thigh away. He ran out of the hot spring pool as if. He wanted to wear clothes, but the boss and Xu Qinglang opened the door of the room directly to go out. They just wrapped a bathrobe on their body and went out of the hotel together. After all, Lao Dao is not Xu Qinglang. He has no courage to stay alone in the ghost house. The layout of the resort is very large, similar to a villa area, and the green belt inside is also well done. Generally speaking, after checking in at the front desk, there will be a welcome person who is specially responsible for driving an electric sightseeing bus to take the guests into the villa of his choice. If you want to have a meal or go out, you can also call the front desk to make an appointment for pick-up. "Is it going to rain this day?" The Taoist priest raised his head and looked at the sky. It was a dark cloud, as if it was about to rain. Zhou Ze didn''t answer. He walked on. Xu Qinglang followed Zhou Ze with a dignified face. They have experienced three villages. They are not very strange to this pattern. However, due to his strong vitality, the old Taoist priest did not enter the three villages last time, and has not yet fully reflected the taste. It took about five minutes to walk to the welcome building. On the left side of the first floor of the building is the restaurant, which serves three meals, morning, noon and evening. When Zhou Zesan walked into the building, he found that many people in bathrobes came in from the outside and went directly into the restaurant for dinner. "Oh, it seems that rich people enjoy it like this. It''s delicious to wrap a bathrobe and eat out." At the beginning, Lao Dao was a little shy. Now that everyone is like this, he will relax. Zhou Zexian went to the reception desk and found that all the staff there were missing. Except for the restaurant, the rest of the place was empty and no one could be seen. Finally, Zhou Ze can only choose to enter the restaurant. "Hello, sir. Please show me your room card." There are uniformed waiters here. Xu Qinglang hands over the room card, the other party swipes it, verifies the room type and the number of available meals, and nods. "Have a good meal." Then the three entered. There were many people in it. It was in the form of buffet. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang found a place to sit down. "Boss, why don''t I get something for us to eat?" The old man suggested. Zhou Ze looked at Lao Dao, then reached out and pointed to a person beside him. Looking for the direction, the old Taoist found that there was a little beauty sitting there eating. She was not bad looking. The little girl picked up the milk in front of her and took a sip. Then she heard a "poop". The little girl''s eyes fell down and directly fell into the milk cup. Lao Dao also swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Then, the little beauty reached out to stir in the milk cup, finally took out her eyes, and put them back into her eyes. Lao Dao swallowed two more saliva. "Still eating?" Zhou Ze asked. Lao Dao immediately shook his head and sat down next to Zhou Ze. The boss didn''t deliberately pit me for the first time, but also told me that the food here can''t be eaten! Maybe he was used to being "teased" at ordinary times. At this time, the Taoist priest felt more aroused by Zhou Ze. In the past, he really suffered too much. Including the last time he ate steamed bread, he almost lost half of his life, but it seemed that the boss could not be blamed for that time. "Is there a big ghost here?" Xu Qinglang asked in a low voice. Zhou Ze shakes his head. He doesn''t know. Last time, the three villages happened because of the influence of that bronze ring. Now that bronze ring is still on himself. Generally, when he is in the bookstore, he keeps it in his bedroom for the warbler. When he goes out, he must take it with him, just in case he needs it, just take a chance. As for the Yin and Yang book, Zhou Ze can''t take it with him. In case he meets another kid or something, he shakes a few times. Is he going to save it or not? "Look first." Zhou Ze reached out his hand and touched his face gently, a layer of wet sweat. "The air humidity here is exaggerated." Zhou Ze said. Xu Qinglang nodded. "I feel like I''m still in a hot spring." The old Taoist had to listen to him, and his eyes were looking around. He saw the young man on the opposite table eating noodles and biting his fingers. He took his fingers as garlic and ate them with relish. He saw that the cook over there put his arm into the rice noodle to stir when he was getting off the rice noodle. When he came out of the pot, he also fished it directly with his hand, even if his arm was boiled red, he was not afraid.Oh, my God, the Taoist priest did not dare to look at it again. He lowered his head, silently meditated. He didn''t panic. Anyway, the boss was nearby, and there was a tall one to go to the top when the sky fell down. In fact, since ancient times, where there are many ghosts, it often means that two situations are possible. First, there are big ghosts there, similar to the ghost king. Naturally, some mountain spirits and wild ghosts will gather under his command, such as the white lady in the past and the old black devil in the ghost of a beautiful girl. Another possibility is that there is a special influence of magic tools here. For example, the last three villages existed because of the influence of the bronze ring. If it''s just the influence of the magic tools, the problem is still small. After all, the magic tools have no likes and dislikes or wisdom. But if this general mountain is the magic field of the ghost king, the problem will be big. Zhou zepour is not afraid to annoy the ghost king, but does not want to add too much trouble. He came here only because of the "ghost call". He just wanted to finish his original plan. Of course, if he could take all the ghosts away, it would be the best thing. The performance of boss Zhou, who just became a regular, is very poor now. "The family of three is here." Zhou Ze said. At the entrance, the family of three came over and sat down on the table next to Zhou Ze and others. Their daughter sat in the seat, and their father and mother went to get food. Then, mom and Dad brought a lot of food, the family of three sat in the chair, straight to the table, motionless. They have no head, so they can''t eat. "Are they?" Zhou Ze looks at Xu Qinglang. "Yes, they are." Xu Qinglang nodded to confirm. Zhou Ze understood, got up, took the initiative to walk past, and sat down in the empty seat next to his father. "Can you talk?" Zhou Ze asked. Three members of the family were silent. "I''m here to help you. You can tell me who killed you. You want to find your own head, right? I can help you." Zhou Ze explained. The family of three remained silent. Zhou extended her finger to the little girl, "she is so young, just at the beginning of her life, she was murdered. Aren''t you parents angry?" At this time, his wife raised her arm, put her finger in the soup in front of her, dipped it in the soup, and began to write on the table. Zhou Ze watched carefully, then his face changed. It''s not because the woman wrote something shocking, it''s because the woman didn''t seem to know that there was a green vegetable on her finger, she wrote a word, and the green vegetable leaves were sweeping around on it, Zhou Ze couldn''t understand it at all! But the woman is still seriously writing that she wants to revenge her daughter, but the more seriously she writes, the more painful Zhou Ze is, and can''t understand. "The words are battered. Take the leaves off." Zhou Ze reminds me. Just then, a few waiters at the front desk shouted, "the meal is over!" "Whoa..." All the people who are eating stand up together. Even Zhou Ze and Lao Dao stand up in the crowd. Then all the people in the restaurant, including the chef and the waiter, begin to line up and walk out. Everything is in order, like countless rehearsals. So did the three of them. They got up and headed for the exit. Zhou Ze reaches for her husband''s wrist, but the husband penetrates directly in front of him. Zhou Ze grows nails, but still can''t catch them. This week Ze anger, ten fingernails all grow out, black fog immediately spread. This is to prepare to do something. I will not play pantomime with you. However, the nails, which had never been harmful to the soul body before, seem to have lost all their uses at this time. The people around continue to go their own way without any influence at all. Zhou Ze frowned slightly, they, are they ghosts? It''s not a ghost, it''s not a soul. What''s that? Soon, all the people in the restaurant were gone, only Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang were left. "Boss, what just happened?" The old man asked. He had just seen the boss put out his poss and thought he was going to lift the table. But who would have thought that the thunder and rain were small? "These guys are not ghosts." Zhou Ze said firmly. "Not the dead what is it?" Lao Dao is confused. "It may be a similar magnetic field. There may be some mineral deposits in Jiangjunshan, which causes the magnetic field here to change, just like lightning can record some images of a long time ago." Xu Qinglang guessed, "there are ghosts in every place, but there are so many here that it is obviously impossible. This supernatural phenomenon has recorded all traces of ghosts'' actions for so many years, so it will give us a lot of illusions about ghosts here?"At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rang, Zhou Ze answered the phone, or the unknown number. This time, the voice on the other end of the phone became very clear: "help me Help me I''m at Jiangjunshan Help me Help me... " "We are also in Jiangjunshan. Where the hell are you!" Lao Dao shouts directly at the mobile phone. "Here they come Here they come Here comes Ah... " There was a scream on the phone. Then there was a murmur, it was another confused ghost call, which had no valuable message. However, when Zhou Ze was about to hang up, a voice came from the other end of the phone: "Amitabha!" "It''s a bald ass!" The old Taoist said excitedly, "bald ass, there are bald ass doing things here! I finally found out the truth! " Zhou Ze frowned and looked at Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze asked," did you feel familiar with that voice just now? " Xu Qinglang also nodded, "it''s a little familiar." Next, the second sentence came from the phone: "Amitabha, I finally found you, hehe hehe!" Chapter 178 "Amitabha, I finally found you, hehe hehe!" When this sentence is released from the mobile phone, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang look at the old Taoist around them. Lao Dao''s face was colorful, with shock, panic, hesitation and uncertainty. Yes, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang have said that the sound is familiar. Now it turns out that this is actually the voice of Lao Dao. However, because the voice transmitted from the mobile phone is inevitably a little distorted, and Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang didn''t expect that the voice of Lao Dao would appear in it before, so they were caught under a black light. However, it is a common idiom of Laodao to add "poor Dao" after the sentence "Amitabha", especially the later "hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe. Lao Dao is a Taoist. His real name may even be forgotten by himself sometimes. His name is Lu fangweng, and the ancient Lu You is also called "Fang Weng". He was called Lu fangweng. But although he has the same name as the ancient great poet, his style of action is not much more. He has done almost everything for decades. He always thought he was a Taoist, but he didn''t have any duty as a Taoist. In addition to the inexhaustible ancestral Rune paper hidden in his crotch, it has some effect. In addition, he can hardly find a second place which is a Taoist characteristic. Even the usual oral words "infinite Buddha", he often said "Amitabha". Seeing that the boss and Xu Qinglang are looking at themselves, the old man smiles, reaches for his face and says: "you can''t think that I''m behind the scenes, can you?" Well, generally speaking, the characters with the least sense of existence and the least possibility at the beginning of a suspense play often come to the front desk and tear the veil to give everyone a surprise. They are actually murderers. Those who jump happily at the beginning and are suspected at the beginning are often innocent. But when he comes to Laodao, is he behind the scenes? He''s standing behind all this? Xu Qinglang and Zhou Ze shake their heads slightly together. "Let''s go out first." "Well, yes." The two turned around and walked out of the restaurant. At the beginning, Lao Dao was a little nervous for fear that the boss might misunderstand him, but when he saw that the boss and Lao Xu had given up their doubts, Lao Dao suddenly felt a little lost. This feeling of being "trusted" seems not so pleasant. "Boss, would you like to think about it again..." Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang went on without looking back. "It''s good to look like it..." Lao Dao has no choice but to go out with him. From the restaurant to the rented villa, no one was seen along the way. The three returned to the hot spring pool. Zhou Ze first went into the hot spring, buried his face in it, and then raised his head, reached out and touched the water drops on his face. The dark clouds in the sky and the previously dark atmosphere had disappeared. It seems that this entrance is actually this hot spring. Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang are back. The clothes of the big guy are all wet. Obviously, the previous space is not a completely independent place, but a supernatural "environment" in the real world. For example, when they were lying in the hot spring, Zhou Ze and others were undressed. They ran out of the pool and left the room dressed after the old Taoist felt a thigh out of the pool. Now, the clothes are still on three people, and the old man is still wrapped in a bathrobe. Hot spring pool, a kind of hypnotic pendulum clock, allows you to see more things, but in fact, you may only see the "illusion", you are still walking in reality. Sometimes, Zhou Ze can''t help but doubt that there are many lunatics in the world who like to talk and be regarded as a typical example of "sick brain and abnormal spirit" by the people around him. Does that mean that people can actually see a "world" based on reality but not seen by ordinary people at all? Of course, it''s like that there are so many natural and accidental deaths reported every year in the world. In fact, there are many murders that have not been found and investigated at all. The specific situation is really unknown. Xu Qinglang took off his clothes and put on his bathrobe. Then he went to Zhou Ze and motioned to him to take off his wet clothes. Then he hung their clothes outside with a hanger to dry. Zhou Ze is sitting on the sofa in the living room, playing with his mobile phone. Lao Dao sat by and made tea with the boiling water just made by the electric kettle, and offered Zhou Ze a cup of tea. Zhou Ze took over the tea cup, shook it, and said, "old Xu, have you seen a movie called" twinkling ""That horror movie?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Well, I think the situation we are facing now is similar to that in the flash. The reality and the unreal can''t be distinguished between the true and the false. In addition, the pictures of people who died here and those who died nearby eating together are very similar to that in the flash." "So, what do you mean?" Xu Qinglang took a sip of tea and said, "what a big appetite?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "I don''t want to deal with the secret of this place for the moment. Anyway, it''s here. There will be opportunities in the future. To be honest, I''ve forgotten what we''re here for now. Come on, let''s find the murderer who killed the third member of the family first. Let''s talk about other things. The key is that the ghost calls. I have to find out. Otherwise, I always feel uncomfortable. " When it comes to ghost calls, Zhou Ze looks at Lao Dao again. How can Lao Dao''s voice appear on the phone? Is it possible that the one on the phone can speak? Do you know how to imitate the voice and way of speaking of Lao Dao? "Ding Dong Ding Dong Someone is ringing the doorbell outside. Lao Dao got up and opened the door. A waiter stood outside. He asked with some concern, "Hello, I want to ask if you need any help?" "Help?" Lao Dao is a little confused. "It''s like this. I saw the three of you talking in the restaurant before. I called out to you, but you didn''t respond. So I came here specially for consultation. If you are hungry and want to eat, we can start a little earlier. After all, there are not many guests in the restaurant now." "No thanks." The old man refused. "That''s fine. I won''t disturb your rest." The waiter smiled and nodded. The old Taoist closed the door, then shouted to Zhou Ze and others inside: "boss, the hotel waiter will see if we are sleepwalking together, ha ha." "Don''t go in together next time. At least one or two people should be left to watch." Zhou Ze said. Xu Qinglang nodded, "I look so bad now. I''ll wash my face first, protect my skin, and then I''ll do the next step in the evening." "Well, rest first." Zhou Ze agreed to come. Then, Zhou Ze got up and walked to the hot spring pool from the living room. He reached out and pointed to the hot spring pool. "Lao Dao, you picked up a human leg here at first, didn''t you?" "Yes, a woman''s leg. If it''s a man, I guess it must be..." The old Taoist said, glancing quietly at the room. You should know that he really admitted his mistake at the beginning, thinking that Lao Xu was teasing him. "Let the water out of the pool." Zhou Ze said. Lao Dao nodded. At this time, the hot spring pool had cooled down. Although the water was still warm, there was no fog. Lao Dao went down barefoot and pulled out the piston. The water began to slowly put down. "Human leg, it should be true." Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and said in silence: "this time, it seems that the three members of that family are just a guide. The three members of that family have their heads cut off. As a result, this hot spring pool once had a leg." A puff of smoke, "after another case of three people happened, the reason why this hot spring hotel can continue to operate is that the three people died on the way to check out and go down the mountain, not an accident in the hotel. But it seems that this is not the case. As Xu said before, the three of them are groping for their lost heads in the hotel room. Now it seems that someone left a leg here long ago. Although the leg can''t be seen now, since it can be seen by us in that state, it means it has appeared. " "Boss, do you suspect the murderer is an insider of this hotel?" "Not only that." "I even began to wonder whether it was a hot spring resort or a slaughterhouse," said Zhou Said, Zhou Ze tried to let his left fingernails grow out, and the palm immediately condensed a black fog. Then, Zhou Ze put his fingernails upside down beside the hot spring pool. This is the way Zhou Ze used to find the dead nearby. Now he just tries. Anyway, he has no other clue. Who knows that it''s ok if you don''t try, once you try, you can find that there are really black footprints here, these footprints extend from the hot spring pool to the living room. Really? Zhou Ze raised his head and walked along the footprints. The footprints took a turn in the living room and went straight into the bathroom. At this time, Xu Qinglang is washing his face with facial cleanser in the bathroom. At this time, he is facing the mirror to give skin care products to his face, and touching his skin in the mirror. And footprints, after extending to the washstand position in the toilet, they began to develop upward. It should be that thing climbed up the washstand.After climbing up the washstand, where did go? Zhou Ze reached out and patted Xu Qinglang on the shoulder. "Why?" Xu Qinglang asked as he continued to pat his face in the mirror. Zhou Ze gently rubbed the mirror surface with his fingernails, Xu Qinglang stopped the action of beating in his hands, and himself in the mirror, still continued to pat his face carefully and seriously, did not stop at all. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa......" Chapter 179 So don''t always look in the mirror when you have nothing to do; this habit is really bad. Because you don''t know that the person in the mirror is really your projection, and can only follow your every move mechanically; or, he just treats you as a fool and plays with you. When you can''t find his existence, he secretly smiles and steals laughter. The one in the mirror stopped clapping his face after about seven or eight seconds. He stood in the mirror and wanted to continue pretending to be Xu Qinglang at first. But if you think about it, looking at Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang''s current look, he also knows that it''s a bit boring to put them on. Before, I used to treat others as idiots, wipe skin care products together with a man, slap face, and think it''s very interesting. Now, if I put it on again, I will treat myself as idiots. He retreated silently. The farther he pulled, the smaller he pulled. He wanted to leave. Zhou Ze believes that even when teaching the methods of catching and catching prisoners in police schools, he will not teach them how to catch them if they hide in the mirror. But now, he has this problem. First of all, it''s impossible to break the mirror. It''s estimated that the people in the mirror would like to do it by themselves, but go into the mirror? Zhou Ze reached out and tried. His hand couldn''t penetrate. Obviously, the attempt failed. Of course, Zhou Ze didn''t hold much hope. If the mirror can be worn by any person, the number of children who accidentally fall into the mirror every year is far more than that who go swimming and drowning in the river. The force in the mirror, running smaller and smaller, even turned around with interest and made a sign of "cutting throat" to Zhou Ze and others, which was really arrogant. "The sky is limitless, and the mind is mysterious!" Xu Qinglang pinches the seal with both hands, and a heart protecting mirror is directly photographed on the mirror surface by him. It has to be said that whether from the action of pinching the seal or the posture of taking out the goggles, Lao Xu is perfect, showing a bit of b-grid of metaphysical people, but after the goggles are pasted on, the people in the mirror just tilt their heads, as if they are still laughing. Obviously, Lao Xu''s method doesn''t work. "Old way, crotch!" Cried Zhou Ze. The Taoist subconsciously reached for his crotch, and then, he actually found another piece of Rune paper! You know, Lao Dao is not wearing a Taoist robe now, but a bathrobe, which also means that he transferred the rune paper after changing his clothes! "My Lord is as urgent as a law, and the Western Buddhas listen to me!" Reading the three no four mantra, Lao Dao pasted his own Rune paper directly on the mirror. The rune paper is red for a while, and the image in the mirror is distorted for a while. The people inside seem to make a little painful cry, but he still hasn''t come out, and it seems that because of the stimulation of the rune paper, he wanted to stay in place and pretend to be forced. He really started to run away. "Is there anything else?" Zhou Ze urged the old way. I don''t believe it. If there are ten or eight stickers on the mirror, it''s strange that the goods inside are not forced out. Lao Dao reached out again and then spread out his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was nothing but a few black curled hairs, . "No, boss, I brought one today." At this time, the person in the mirror is only left with a small black spot, which will almost disappear. Zhou Ze closed his eyes, spread out his hands, all his nails grew out, and a layer of black fog began to rise from his palm. For Zhou Ze, there is only one way to try. In the face of unreasonable things, it seems that we have to try unreasonable ways. In the eyes of the old Taoist priest and Xu Qinglang, Zhou Ze holds his hands in front of him and starts a tug of war. In fact, Zhou Ze didn''t catch anything himself, but he was still pulling it back, just like he was holding something on his hand, and it was very laborious. Do you want to exaggerate? Do you want to be so imaginative? Lao Dao''s mouth was drawn. He wanted to tell the boss that this method is more unreliable, but soon Lao Dao''s mouth became stiff, because he saw that the guy who had only one point in the mirror was running back slowly. My God! I was really caught by the boss! Lao Dao suddenly feels that he can''t understand the world. Is that ok? "Help me!" Cried Zhou Ze. Help you? Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao froze for a while, and then joined in to help Zhou Ze pull together. Xu Qinglang felt like ministers in the emperor''s new clothes story, doing silly things, but the key to the problem is that with the addition of himself and Lao Dao, the guy in the mirror regressed really fast!"I believe in my heart that I can pull him back. He is in the mirror, but actually more in our eyes." Zhou Ze said a very philosophical sentence. The function of the mirror is to reflect light, but to act as a medium. It is not so much that there is something in the mirror as there is something in one''s own eyes. Of course, there are many philosophical arguments involved in it. It''s too troublesome to study them carefully. Pulling and pulling, the man in the mirror slowly becomes the same size as Xu Qinglang when he just applied skin care products. It''s going to be pulled out, it''s going to be pulled out, try! Try harder! It''s coming out! The Taoist priest was shouting and chanting. Vaguely, he seemed to return to the days when he was a porter on the wharf. But when he chanted, it was more like the three old men were making midwives for people. At last, a corner of the clothes in the mirror came out. But then, heard only a snap, and the mirror exploded directly. Then I saw a dark shadow coming out of it. Maybe Zhou Ze and others were too deep into the play. The three of them fell back together, as if the rope suddenly broke during the tug of war. This made Zhou Ze cry and laugh. When he got up quickly and wanted to catch the shadow, he found that he had lost his chance. Zhou Ze''s fingernails just hook each other. After hearing the scream from the black shadow, the black shadow shrinks again and breaks away from Zhou Ze''s control. Instead, he went into another glass door in the bathroom. But this time, he didn''t seem to be able to fully penetrate. Some of them were still outside, like a blood leech. Maybe it was because of the injury that affected his performance. Zhou Ze''s fingernails swept directly, the glass door cracked directly, and the black shadow made a scream again, and ran out again, like a wild rabbit, very fast. "Don''t let him escape. He can only hide in the reflective things. Go find him and I will trap him first!" Zhou Ze''s fingernails pierced into the ground together, and the black air suddenly spread out, covering the whole villa. In the face of the attack of the anaconda, Zhou Ze once did it like this, but that time it was for self-protection, and this time it was an active ban. Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang rushed out of the bathroom and began to look for something that could reflect light to see if it was hidden in it. The beginning of the event is unimaginable, but the process of the event is even more surprising. As for now, it has directly evolved into a game of hide and seek, which is more unexpected for everyone. In fact, in the final analysis, it''s because Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang are both living people. Living people live in this world and pay attention to a scientific, reasonable and regular life, death and illness. Therefore, their vision is not as rich as Zhou Ze sometimes. For a man who has been to hell, nothing is unacceptable and nothing is impossible. The process of searching is very troublesome and tedious, because there are too many things that can reflect light here. We need to confirm one by one, and in case the other party moves, even if Zhou Ze has already circled the scope in this small villa, but it is not a simple thing to find out that thing. The Taoist priest found a circle, didn''t find it, and didn''t have any clue. He felt that he was going crazy. His mind was full of glass. He wished he could become glass. Xu Qinglang looks for it, but they don''t find it. They are embarrassed to ask Zhou Ze if he really stopped it. What if it didn''t escape in the villa? "By the way, hot spring!" The old way ran to the edge of the hot spring. The water in the hot spring pool has been drained, but there are several stalls of water, which can also reflect light or be a mirror! Lao Dao jumped under the hot spring, looking for a puddle and a puddle, but he still couldn''t find it. Some of them just sat down under the hot spring. I can''t find it. it can be drilled into the mirror. Heaven knows where he has gone. Amitabha, boundless Buddha, merciful Lord, please show your spirit and let me find him. Zhou zekuai in the bathroom can''t support any more. He keeps shouting and asking if he has found it. That puts more pressure on the old way. Damn, if I could call the police and ask the police to help me find someone, Lao Dao was confused in his mind, and then he froze for a moment and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. The mobile screen is also a mirror, which can reflect light! And it''s always on its own, and it''s easiest to turn black under the light! Lao Dao immediately pressed the screen of his mobile phone, and the screen lit up. Originally, the screen guard of Lao Dao was a classic picture of Marilyn Monroe blowing her skirt. Now, there is a black shadow under her skirt, like a layer of mosaic, still wriggling.The Taoist priest was so happy that there was a bubble on his nose, seemed very excited, immediately reached for the "mosaic", and muttered excitedly: "Amitabha, I finally found you, haha!" Chapter 180 "Amitabha, I finally found you, hehe hehe!" After saying this, Lao Dao began to rub it on the screen with his hands. Boss Zhou hurt this thing before. Now even if you get into the mirror, it''s not as sharp as before. The boss can break the mirror and force it out. Lao Dao thinks he can do it. Just rubbing, Lao Dao suddenly froze. He thought of what he had just said, and suddenly felt a chill on his back. Then he swallowed his saliva unconsciously. No way It should be just a coincidence, Yes, it''s just because I listened to the words in my cell phone, so I had an impression in my mind, and I just blurted it out. Yes, it must be. There is another possibility, Lao Dao dare not think, really dare not think. Rubbing, a layer of things like dirt and black mud on people who haven''t bathed for a long time are rubbed up. The Taoist priest uses two fingers to hold it, and then Yanks it out hard. "I found it!" At the same time, the old Taoist who recovered from the shock came to think of shouting. Xu Qinglang immediately ran over and watched the Taoist priest grabbing something from his cell phone. He immediately woke up and watched it nearby for fear that it would run away again later. Zhou Ze finally took his fingernails out of the ground and breathed a long sigh of relief. People who used to watch some fairy stories or TV dramas often raised their hands and blew them out, which made them fall to pieces and back to the water. It was such a horror for the powerful douzong When it''s my turn, I think the gap between fantasy and reality is really big. I''m just a little tired now. Lao Dao pulled it out and pressed it with his hands to death. In fact, you can''t feel its existence, and even the two hands are closely connected, as if there is nothing in them. But there is a kind of feeling that stimulates you. It''s wet, slippery and a little cold. It keeps telling you that there is something in your palm. "Here you are, boss!" Seeing Zhou Ze coming, Lao Dao immediately got up and gave the "hot potato" to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze reaches out and catches the ball. It''s a black ball. No, it''s like a black rag now. But for the sake of safety, Zhou Ze pierced it with his fingernail directly. It''s like a barbecue puncture. It''s really that this thing can run and hide too much. It seems that any soul kind of play is restrained by Zhou Ze''s nails. After being pierced by Zhou Ze''s nails, this guy keeps "spinning" and "jumping". It seems that is very painful. "What are you..." Before Zhou Ze finished his first sentence, just heard the sound of a balloon bursting, and the black thing in his fingertips exploded directly, turning into a curl of smoke. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. There are 10000 sentences of MMP in Lao Dao''s heart that he doesn''t know when to speak improperly, but his strong desire for survival makes him swallow the words in his heart. From the heart, Lao Dao has understood deeply, and said immediately: "boss, this guy''s bone is too hard. He would rather die than surrender." He won''t blame Zhou Ze for playing the other side badly. He and others have been busy for so long, but he didn''t even ask for a word. Xu Qinglang took a deep breath. He wanted to scold, but he was too lazy to scold. "I''m sorry." Zhou Ze had some chat lines. Everyone spent so much energy to catch this thing, but something went wrong in his hands. "I didn''t expect it could not help fighting." The three returned to the living room. The atmosphere was a little dull. They thought that the turning point of things appeared, and the breakthrough seemed to come. But with that sound: "pa", the whole thing went back to the origin. "Boss, at least we have determined one thing, that is, this hotel must be greasy!" Lao Dao said very seriously and solemnly. He didn''t feel that he had uttered any nonsense. "Shall we take a rest now or take a bath?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Let''s have a rest. It''s almost eight o''clock. We''ll take a bath around one or two in the morning." Zhou Ze looked at the time and said. Three people did not return to the room to rest, just lie on the sofa and tatami in the living room to make do. In fact, Zhou Ze wanted to go back to the room to sleep, but Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao obviously did not want to. Lao Dao has no face or skin anyway, so they must follow the boss. Xu Qinglang said no, but his body is very honest. In Zhou Ze''s side, at least when there is something wrong, someone can go to the front for a while, and once they are alone, they are often busy with their feet. Lao Dao didn''t say that because he thought it might be a coincidence and he was a little nervous. At about eleven o''clock, Lao Dao was awakened by his urine. He didn''t dare to go to the bathroom. Today, the bathroom is really haunted. Lao Dao was afraid that when he hissed, the three members of the family next to him suddenly came out to look for their heads on the ground, which would frighten him into impotence.Secondly, too many horror stories and movies are all accidents during Shhh and Mm-hmm. knowing that there are dangers nearby, they have to settle down alone and pay attention to something in the critical period, often killing themselves. Therefore, Lao Dao reached for an empty mineral water bottle directly from the tea table and prepared to solve it directly in the living room. Just as Lao Dao untied his belt to turn on the tap, he saw Zhou Ze on the opposite sofa staring at him. The old Taoist priest stopped immediately. He was embarrassed and said, "boss, are you awake?" "I can''t sleep." Zhou Ze said. I suddenly realized that, yes, I can''t even sleep at night without Bai Yingying. I forgot it. Zhou Ze got up, lit a cigarette, went to the front of the living room, was facing the bathroom position, pointed to the inside, said: "I look, you go in convenient." Moved, extremely moved, 100% extremely moved! The old man would like to shed tears. The boss has changed. He has really changed. He has become able to take care of his subordinates and the elderly. Although it seems a little late for people of two lives to know these principles now, but It''s worth it! The boss is willing to help himself pee at night! Lao Dao has plenty of inner activities. Of course, it''s Zhou Ze''s unintentional behavior. For him, it''s really touching. "OK, boss." The old Taoist immediately entered the bathroom, the door was not closed, standing by the toilet, the old Taoist could see Zhou Ze in the living room, and Zhou Ze could see him, which was very safe! It''s a great feeling! "The boss lights up the ghost''s house to let the lost little ghost find the way to come; the boss lights up the ghost''s future and cools the ghost''s heart with a little light..." Lao Dao is in a good mood. He is humming a tune, slowly putting out his tap, looking for the most comfortable angle, and then brewing. As you get older, the faucet will inevitably rust, so now singing is also to ease the embarrassment. Otherwise, if you stand by the toilet for a long time and the boss can''t hear the sound of water, wouldn''t you be very curious? At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rang, looked down, and found that it was the unknown number. The cause of the whole thing, in fact, comes from the unknown phone, which is like a line, constantly involving myself and others to come to the hotel and investigate the hotel. It''s true that there is something wrong with the hotel, but the feeling of being led by people all the time makes Zhou Ze uncomfortable and dislikes it. But anyway, Zhou Ze answered the phone. Then, some tired words came from the mobile phone: "help me Help me I''m at Jiangjunshan Help me Help me Please Help me... " It seems that his prologue is always just this one. Zhou Ze wants to scold him a little. If the goods are in front of him, Zhou Ze will probably slap him. Really, can you give me some useful information. "I''m in general hill." Zhou Ze replied weakly. But this time, it seems different. Because of the sound on the opposite side of the mobile phone, seems to suddenly understand how to communicate. He actually changed the speech of Xianglin sister in law: "really Here you are Are you really here Really... " "Yes, I''m here. Where are you? How can I help you?" Zhou Ze had a little snack and some hope in his heart. "Ha ha If only you came It''s nice It''s so nice Thank you for saving me Really Thank you I''m very grateful to you Thank you very much... " Thanks for saying a lot, but there is no useful information. Zhou Ze interrupted the other party''s endless thanks and said directly: "tell me something useful, otherwise I will go back directly in the morning." "Useful things Ah Yeah Sorry My brain Something''s wrong... " This was known a long time ago. "Oh I''m ringing I remember How can you save me Oh no It''s to save us... " "Hurry up." "That is You take our place Instead of us here to receive punishment and suffering Then we Then we can Out of the sea of suffering Zhou Ze was dazzled,At this time, the voice speed in the mobile phone suddenly increases: "is it unexpected? Surprise or not? Do you want to, give you some red wine to celebrate? " Red wine? Zhou Ze frowned slightly. At this time, after a long time of brewing, the Taoist priest finally let out water and made a "crash" sound. Just like most people do the first action after sitting in the toilet is to look back at the Baba they pull out, the Taoist priest also habitually looks down at his own bottom, then his face suddenly changes, he finds that he urinates, it''s blood, it''s red blood! Chapter 181 All of a sudden, there was a sense of shaking around, Zhou Ze subconsciously lowered the center of gravity to prevent himself from falling. But he saw that the old man in the bathroom was still holding his tap screaming; Xu Qinglang on the sofa in the living room was still sleeping, as if he didn''t feel anything different. Zhou Ze suddenly found that it was not really shaking the earth, but because of the great deviation of all the light and shadow around him, creating an illusion of shaking violently. At this time, everything that can reflect light around seems to be alive. They become very active and start to actively want to mislead you and influence you. It''s a very strange feeling, as if at this time you have been rejected by the whole surrounding environment, they are no longer the dead things around you, they are no longer allowed to choose or let you trample the use of equipment, they have their own consciousness after instinctively began to repel you, began to hate you. Zhou Ze opens his mouth and wants to wake up Xu Qinglang, but when he cries out, Xu Qinglang continues to lie on the sofa and sleep, as if he has not heard at all. He can''t sleep to death like this. "Lao Dao!" Zhou Ze called the old way again. Lao Dao is standing in the bathroom. He is still staring at his tap and shouting. Zhou Ze doesn''t look back. Gradually, Zhou Ze found that the figure of the old Taoist was twisting, and Xu Qinglang''s body, who was sleeping on the sofa, was also twisting. He was like being in a mirror room. The light around him was broken and bent, bringing a very painful visual impact. Taking a deep breath, Zhou Ze began to close his eyes. He was not just a ghost boy. In this half year, he also experienced ups and downs. He knew that the first thing to do in the face of this situation was to calm his mind. If the heart is clear, the sky will not fall! However, as soon as Zhou closed his eyes, he felt weightless under his feet, as if he was about to fall into the abyss of the cliff at the next moment. This kind of feeling often appears when sleeping, suddenly has the illusion that oneself is falling, and then the whole person will subconsciously tremble and wake up quickly, and find it is a false alarm. But for Zhou Ze, it''s been a long time, and it''s getting worse. Zhou Ze can only choose to open his eyes, and in the moment of reopening his eyes, all around suddenly burst out a white light, which is as bright as a car in front of you suddenly turned on the high beam at night. A moment of dizziness and blindness, when Zhou Ze''s line of sight was clear again, he found himself still standing in the living room. All around, there is no change, as if just everything is just an illusion that can''t be counted, all are false images of glass, but soon, Zhou Ze found out that it was wrong. The sofa is still that sofa, but Xu Qinglang on the sofa is missing. The bathroom is still that one, but the old way of urine bleeding in the bathroom is gone. The furnishings are all there, everything has not changed, but there is only myself, and only myself. Zhou took a deep breath. The light was on, but the brightness of the light was obviously not enough, or even very low, which made everything here look very dim. In the bathroom, through the cracked mirror on the wall, Zhou Ze suddenly saw the figures of Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang in the mirror. The old Taoist leaned against the wall, his face was frightened, and his body was covered with blood. Xu Qinglang helped him watch, as if he was comforting the old Taoist. They''re in the mirror? Zhou Ze is a little stupefied. Then, Zhou Ze sees Xu Qinglang helping the old way out of the bathroom. He can''t see them. "Hello! Can you hear me? " Zhou Ze shouted, without any response. Then, Zhou Ze quit the bathroom. He went to the living room. There was a huge picture frame in the living room. There was a painting of eight horses in it. From the mirror, Zhou Ze saw the old man sitting on the sofa in the living room. Xu Qinglang brought him a glass of water. Then, Xu Qinglang ignited a piece of Rune paper and put it into the water cup and handed it to the Taoist priest for drinking. The old Taoist priest frowned painfully and drank the rune water, then he kept laughing. Their voice, Zhou Ze can''t hear at all, can only see their images and actions. Until Zhou Ze saw his own situation in the picture, his heart sank, and he turned into an unimaginable node. The self on the sofa just lies there, motionless. Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao look at themselves on the sofa with concern from time to time. Xu Qinglang still wipes his face with a wet towel, but he has no feeling. Whoo I see, it''s not that they don''t know why they got into the mirror, in fact, they really get into the mirror, they are themselves! Zhou Ze tries to scratch the mirror with his fingernails. Instinctively, he wants to break this thing and go out, but the nail, which was originally invincible, really can''t do anything about this small mirror at this time. This mirror is just like a King Kong, which is as strong as despair.After trying for a while, Zhou Ze gave up and sat down on the sofa. After sitting down, Zhou Ze found that the furnishings in the room were indeed the same, but in fact, the arrangements were all reversed. After all, the things in the mirror were indeed the opposite of the reality. Reaching out and touching, Zhou Ze found that his cigarette was still there. He took a cigarette and bit it in his mouth. He could really use a lighter to light it, and it really had the smell of tobacco. Zhou Ze doesn''t know what his state is now. His body is still outside the mirror, but everything here is so real. It''s not like his soul is out of the body. Zhou Ze experienced the state of soul out of body, which was a very weak and hesitating feeling, but now obviously there is no such feeling, which means that he is not the so-called soul being inhaled. Zhou Ze remembers that when he was in the restaurant in the afternoon, his fingernails were no use to those "spirits". It seems that it means that he and those "spirits" eating in the restaurant are actually a state? It''s not a soul, it''s not a body, it''s a kind of It''s weird and hard to describe? This is the state in the mirror? This night, Zhou Ze basically sat on the sofa. He was thinking about how to go out and how to leave here. Zhou Ze also tried to open the door and look outside. But he found that the door, including the courtyard wall, was isolated by a layer of "glass". He could not go out at all and could only move in this narrow area. So, this night, either sitting on the sofa to contemplate life, or standing in front of the picture frame to see how Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang are anxious to think of various ways to try to wake themselves up. In fact, at present, Zhou Ze is most worried about whether Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao will not panic, hold the Dragon tightly! Chapter 182 This "Hi", with a great cold humor. People often think that ghosts, with great resentment and a kind of hysterical hatred, is an inherent impression of people. Zhou Ze thought so before, until he became a ghost himself. How much is the difference between ghost and human? In terms of evil thoughts, people know ghosts and terror, and ghosts know people''s heart poison; in other aspects, ghosts come from people. In many aspects, no matter in character and sense, they actually have a deep sense of substitution with people. The only difference may be that most of the time, ghosts are similar to the extreme characters of "fugitives" and "fugitives". It''s very difficult for them to stay in the world for too long. Even if there are some accidents, they don''t go to hell, and the ghost messenger hasn''t been found for the time being. But living in the world is more like a rat hiding in a ditch. People are afraid of ghosts, but there are too many things in the world that can hurt and restrain ghosts. For example, the crotch of the old way. Zhou Ze reached out to touch his head and yawned. The depression of the whole night yesterday seems to have dissipated a lot. There is nothing that can''t be let go of people who have passed the huangquan road. If you want to go back, return to your body, and return to your original life, of course. But in the absence of a solution, there is no need to be too tangled and nervous. "Now tell me, who killed you?" Zhou Ze asked. A family of three is still looking at him, and then, is silent. The feeling of being stared at by three headless people is really bad. Even boss Zhou is not comfortable now. "Ding Dong..." Next to Zhou Ze, there was the crisp sound of the spoon touching the plate. Then Zhou Ze turned around and saw a pretty girl sitting next to him, as if she was going to have dinner. The girl turned around and looked at Zhou Ze. Oh no, in fact, she looked at the family of three over there and nodded to them. Well, Zhou Ze felt a little sad and haggard, he would be wrong and embarrassed if he was greeting other people through himself. Then, a family of three sat up straight again, facing the food in front of them Daze. The girl eats slowly and orderly. She eats elegantly, not in the way of cramped and excessive politeness. In fact, she eats fast, but shows a special temperament. Zhou Ze watched the girls eat like this. Fortunately, Lao Dao and Lao Xu are still worried about Zhou Ze''s delay in waking up. They don''t think about coming back through the hot spring pool to have a look. Otherwise, if they come to see Zhou Ze staring at the girl who is eating like a normal person, they may really get angry and get sick. After eating, the girl drinks the last milk in the cup, wipes her mouth with a paper towel, and then gets up. It looks like she is ready to leave. Zhou Ze also got up and went with her, like a chihan who was following her. It''s not that Zhou Ze likes her. In this environment and in this state, boss Zhou doesn''t break the pot to such a degree. It''s because the girl is very different from other people in the restaurant. Although other diners in the restaurant can eat, their movements give people the same feeling as the headless family of three. Numbness, stillness, with the smell of an old lady''s foot binding. But this girl has a kind of life atmosphere. She seems to be the same as herself. In this environment, she has a higher degree than others Freedom. Zhou Ze followed her out of the restaurant. To Zhou Ze''s surprise, he and she actually went through a glass corridor. It''s like a hive. It''s complicated. Each bee has its own place. Zhou Ze continues to follow the girl. They walk slowly one by one. Walking, the girl stopped. It seems that she didn''t notice Zhou Ze until now. The girl turned around and smiled at Zhou Ze, a pure smile. "Before you, jiva." (Hello) the girl bent slightly to Zhou Ze. Japanese? Zhou Ze''s first reaction was to think of his own spider man. "Hello." Zhou Ze replied. Zhou Ze still understands this simple Japanese, but he responds in Chinese. "Hello." The girl replied again in Chinese. Later, the girl went on, and Zhou Ze continued to follow. The communication and greeting just now seem more like a trivial episode, like a stone dropped into the calm lake, and soon recovered after the ripples.As he walked to the lawn at the door of the room, Zhou Ze saw the girl turn into another direction. It turns out that is a neighbor. The pattern of this hot spring villa hotel is like this. A single villa is divided into two parts and everyone shares a wall. Therefore, the girl''s "walking" route is the same as Zhou Ze''s, which is explained. But here, everyone goes their separate ways. Zhou Ze also tries to walk in the girl''s direction, but is blocked directly by a thin layer of glass. Giving up the struggle, Zhou Ze returned to his room. He sat down in the living room and lit a cigarette. Zhou Ze got up again and went to the picture frame to have a look. In the mirror, he was still lying on the sofa. The old man sat next to him dozing off. Xu Qinglang called, as if he was contacting someone. Zhou Ze is probably in contact with the white warbler in the bookstore, or with little Lori again. After all, the fact that she can''t wake up in reality really makes Lao Xu and her friends a little confused. It''s a good feeling to be concerned, and of course, it''s a good feeling to peep. Zhou Ze stretched out and shook his ashes. At this time, the sound of hot spring pool draining came from the next room. In fact, the courtyard is also divided into two parts. Each side has a hot spring pool. The sound of draining water is loud enough for the next door to hear. Zhou Ze went to the yard and sat down on a cane chair. It''s impossible. In the mirror world, you are lonely, which is equivalent to the prisoners being held. You can only go to the canteen on time according to a specific route for dinner and then go back to your own cage. Of course, I can peep at what Xu Qinglang is doing in reality through the mirror, but it''s not that kind of movie. I can only see the picture without sound. At present, this kind of movie can only peep but can''t communicate. You can only stand by and worry. It''s really boring, but it makes me restless. Now I have a neighbor next door. It''s nice to listen to her. Of course, if the neighbor is a fat man with five big and three rough, Zhou Ze doesn''t have much interest. The water was soon put away. Zhou Ze heard the footsteps and even the sound of "Xi Xi Suo" undressing. It''s always a pity that we can only listen, but not see. And for the reason that we can''t find any clues, boss Zhou simply moved the cane chair under the wall, and then the whole person stood there. There is also a layer of thin glass on the wall, which can''t let you in or out. There''s no way to step over the thunderbolt, but it can''t stop you from looking. This layer of thin glass is more like playing a layer of thin code, but it adds a hazy beauty to the picture, which is more appreciated than the simple and violent one Oh no, it''s research value. Zhou Ze holds a cigarette in one hand and holds the wall in the other hand, looking inside. The girl has entered the hot spring pool, and then she starts to sing, singing a lyrical Japanese song. Zhou Ze doesn''t understand the lyrics, but it''s not bad. It''s very pleasant. Slowly, Zhou Ze turned around, no longer looking in, but back against the wall. I don''t know why, Zhou Ze heard some lonely feelings from this girl''s singing. It''s not the kind of loneliness that comes out of the red apricot wall, but the loneliness that has been detained here for a long time. Zhou Ze even thought, maybe the other people in the restaurant, they also want to go out, want to doubt, want to do something at first, but they are slowly tormented by this day-to-day prison life and become numb, just like the three members of that family. Will there be such a day for myself? "Whoa..." After singing the song, the girl began to take a bath and wipe her body with a towel. Zhou Ze could hear the sound of water and even the sound of her breath. Because the distance is too close, the hot spring pools on both sides are actually built by the wall, so the girl and Zhou zezhen are only separated by one wall. "What''s your name." Zhou Ze said. A coyote who peeps at people''s baths speaks openly and asks what their name is. "The moon is weaved in gauze." The girl replied. She had been aware of Zhou Ze''s peeping for a long time. "And you?" Asked the girl. "Xu Qinglang." "Nice name." Said the girl. "Well." Zhou Ze agrees. "Did you die near here, too?" The girl asked again. "Dead?" "Yes, death." "Are you dead?" Zhou Ze asked. "Haven''t you died yet?" The girl was puzzled, and then said, "or, Mr. Xu, you have not realized that you have already died?" "I died a long time ago, a long time ago." Zhou Ze replied, "can you tell me how you died?" "I don''t really want to answer that." The girl refused."But I''d like to know that we don''t have anything else to do now, do we?" Zhou Ze lured. "We can take a bath." The girl said very seriously. "Bath?" "Yes, we can take a bath in the hot spring every day. We can wash every part of ourselves clean. People should be clean. They should be clean at all times and in all conditions. " As a clean man, hearing the girl''s words, Zhou Ze had some resonance in his heart. The girl really didn''t chat with Zhou Ze. She began to wipe her body carefully, that is to say, to clean herself. Zhou Ze thinks that she has washed too clean. The feeling of rubbing the bath towel on her skin can be heard clearly by Zhou Ze. It should be very painful, right? Shaoqing, the girl took the initiative to say: "Mr. Xu, can you do me a favor?" "Say." "One of my legs, in your pool, can you help me clean it, ." There was a small earthquake in Sichuan, which made the original route unable to walk, so it had to go around a long way, so long spent most of his time on the bus. Today, he visited two primary schools in Liangshan, and then arrived at the hotel by car in the afternoon until evening. Therefore, the update of this week can only be written in hard time. After all, it is bumpy On the mountain road, I really can''t use my notebook to code words. This is the first change, and there will be the second change later. Chapter 183 The library is as cold as ever. Of course, if the library becomes busy, it''s really a ghost. After receiving the call from Xu Qinglang, Bai Yingying immediately changed her clothes. When she locked the door and was about to go out, she saw Spider-Man sitting alone in it. She frowned slightly. Then she opened the door and went in. She said to the Spider-Man sitting there without saying anything: "Hello, boss is in trouble. You and I will help him." Spider man raised his head, looked at the white warbler, and then stood up silently. He only listened to Zhou Ze''s words, but it didn''t mean that he had no intelligence at all. Take him to the outside of the shop. Bai Yingying locks the shop. At this time, a taxi comes and sits in the passenger seat. When Bai YingYing and Spiderman got into the car, the driver''s master looked at the guests and smiled and said: "what do you call it? Oh, cos fans, right?" The white warbler didn''t answer, little Laurie didn''t answer, the priest was more unlikely to answer, the driver was so embarrassed, then suddenly felt that it was cold in the car, looked down and didn''t turn on the air conditioner. "Let''s go, master, general mountain." Little Laurie urged. She''s in a bad mood now, because Zhou Ze is always making troubles. She only hopes that Zhou Ze can safely and steadily make mixed career achievements as a patrol inspector, and then she can be free. In fact, she always felt that Zhou Ze was a person with a B number. Whether before or after she was taken by him, little Lori still maintained this view. Because, he is very lazy, lazy and a salty fish is no different, but it is this salty fish, how can it cause so many things. First, it''s the official''s certificate, then the lady in blue, then the Yin and Yang book, then the priest. Now, it''s time to run to Jiangjunshan to make yourself "unconscious". Little Laurie took a deep breath. It''s really troublesome to meet such a constable. "Is there any way to solve the boss''s problem?" White warbler asked little Lori. Little Lori smiled and said, "I just got a call. The guy who opened the noodle shop is only a knife in metaphysics. His description is difficult to provide too much valuable information. I have to go to the scene to have a conclusion. But one thing is for sure, that''s the man like your boss. He can''t even sleep without you without an freezer. How can he be faint Can''t sleep. Especially when there is no trauma on the body. " "In any case," said the white warbler, with a slight frown, "wake up the boss." "I''ll try my best." Little Laurie is curling her mouth. "If the boss doesn''t wake up, you''ll be buried." Little Laurie smelled the words and said in a low voice with a coagulated face: "at this time, it''s meaningless for you to threaten me again." The driver''s master listened to a little girl and a young girl bickering. Although he couldn''t understand what they were talking about, he thought it was very interesting. He wanted to cut in, but it seemed that he didn''t mix with cos circle, so it was difficult to have a common topic. However, the driver master found the starting point and said: "are you going to Jiangjunshan for tourism? It is said that there has just been a murder there. " Little Lori is silent, White warbler is silent, priest continues to be silent. The driver felt even colder. He didn''t want to drive. His feet began to shiver. It''s also normal. We need to know that the driver crashed into the Universiade today and pulled three passengers. One is a ghost, one is a zombie, and the other is a corpse. Is it not cold for him? Ordinary taxi drivers, when they die in the evening and drive to the funeral parlor or the cemetery, can''t see a fuzzy white shadow far away. As a result, they directly have a grand slam, and their brother''s achievements have been achieved! "General mountain, good place. Do you know the origin of general mountain?" The driver still wants to talk. He can''t do without talking. He''s freezing. "What is it?" Asked the warbler. It seems that the reason why Bai Yingying took the initiative to talk to her was that she deliberately restrained her evil spirit. The driver suddenly felt that the temperature had picked up. It''s no wonder that Bai Yingying only "whimpered" to Zhou Ze. When facing other people, she was really cold. Especially after the boss''s accident, Yingying''s mood is not very good either. "Cao Ding, you know?" Asked the driver. "Who is it?" Asked the warbler. "The famous Anti Japanese general, of course, can''t compare with Qi Jiguang, but he''s also very powerful. He''s a native of Tongcheng. In the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty, the Japanese invaders made a lot of trouble. Our city was located at the mouth of the Yangtze River, and there were many Japanese invaders. He led his troops to repel the Japanese invaders several times, but at the age of 44, he died in the war. He died very heroically." "Oh." The warbler nodded. Little Lori suddenly became interested and said, "what''s the relationship between Jiangjunshan and caoding?" "Because he got his name, there is a scenic spot on the general mountain, called wozifen, which was used to sacrifice him. At that time, the Japanese attacked and looted him all the way. Cao Ding defeated them, and when he chased and killed the Japanese to the general mountain, there was an accident and sacrifice. The general mountain was not named in this way, and Cao Ding''s official position was not high, but the people throughout the city were very grateful for him, so they put him on the map That mountain is called general mountain, and it hasn''t changed since then. "Little Laurie licked her lips, thinking. About a little time ago, the car finally drove to the foot of the general mountain. Little Lori checked out and got off the car first. When waiting for Bai Yingying to get out of the car, she saw xiaoluoli looking up at the direction of the top of the mountain with both hands, looking like a little adult. "See what?" Asked the warbler. "The problem is that you don''t see anything." Little Lori frowned. "That''s the most strange thing, because the guy surnamed Xu said that they saw ghosts in the hot spring hotel on the top of the mountain, and there were many, but it was very calm here, and there was no evil spirit at all. I think your boss will have the same doubts as me. There are ghosts, but they are calm. " "Why?" "I didn''t hear from the driver before. This is the place where the spirit of the hero died and enjoyed the transmission of incense and fire from generation to generation. Even if there are evil spirits in this place, they will be suppressed very much. Even you and I will be suppressed a little." "The boss?" "It shouldn''t be that your boss is a ghost, but he can''t be directly targeted. Moreover, five hundred years have passed since his family background. No matter how strong the spirit can support him for such a long time, people are always forgetful." "Let''s go to the hotel first to see what the boss is like." The white warbler said and went straight up the mountain. Little Lori also follows, and father is the last. However, as he walked, the priest suddenly stopped, and his bent body gradually straightened up. There was a light green light on the head cover of his eyes. Little Laurie turned her head and looked at the priest. She was worried. "He won''t get out of control, will he?" The white warbler shook his head firmly and said: "no way, he is not the same as before, you are not a zombie, so you don''t understand the feeling of our zombies. I can tell you with conviction that he will never betray his boss in his life. " The priest''s eyes were wandering around, like looking for something, like something calling him. And the white warbler and little Laurie didn''t feel anything at all. "What is it?" The white warbler asked the priest. The priest was dazed, his hands were open, as if he didn''t know how to describe it. Since Zhou Ze brought him back to the study, he didn''t say a word. When he communicates with Zhou Ze, it''s very simple, but when he communicates with others, it''s very difficult. "What''s the matter?" Asked the white warbler. The priest was still at a loss, but he bent down mechanically and grabbed two stones, one big and one small. The little stone is stacked on the top of the big stone, then, the priest reaches out his hand and holds the little stone on it, with a sound of "pa", the little stone is smashed instantly. Then he looked at the white warbler and little Lori, as if to see if they understood. "Oh..." Little Laurie opened her mouth and made a sound. "What do you mean?" The warbler looked at little Lori. "Oh I don''t understand. " Little Lori. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± White warbler. The priest reached out and scratched his head, which seemed to be thinking about how to express. "Well, go find your boss first." Little Laurie didn''t want to delay any more. She turned and walked up. Bai Yingying looked at the priest and went with her. The priest continued to follow them blankly, the priest walked steadily, but every step he took left a footprint below. At the same time, he unconsciously shook his head, like a cow driving away the noisy flies. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hello, I''ve cleaned your leg. It''s not bad. It''s good to play for years." Zhou Ze held up the girl''s leg and shook it against the wall. In the past, Lao Dao once felt a leg from the pool water in the illusion of entering the hot spring pool. In fact, Zhou Ze is holding this one now. "Do you want to play?" Asked the girl next door. "I''m sorry, I''m just joking. After all, we are all dead. There''s no joke we can''t afford." "I ask you Do you want to play? " The woman continued to chase. "I don''t want to." Zhou Ze looked at the leg in his hand and chose to refuse. In the moment of Zhou Ze''s refusal, hot water began to emerge from the hot spring pool here, not the hot spring, but the boiling blood. Blood quickly filled the hot spring pool, like a Chengdu hot pot, which was boiling hot, and even, there was something inside that seemed to be boiling and rolling constantly.That''s the other leg, that''s the arm, that''s the chest, that''s the neck, that''s a piece of corpse rolling inside, she''s here, she jumps over the glass barrier, from the next door, she comes to zhouze! In the blood, the head slowly floated out, her four limbs and bones kept rolling around her, at the same time, she said: "don''t play?" Chapter 184 "Don''t play?" In the face of the girl''s question, Zhou Ze is speechless, this kind of thing pays attention to your feelings and my wishes, or the money and goods are clear, and I haven''t heard of the things that can be forced to buy and sell. You can cross the border, you can come to my yard from the next door, but even if you are bullish, back ten thousand steps, you are now in such a fragmented situation that I would not like to get up even if I was just a pretentious refusal. Boss Zhou stroked his forehead, a little sad. But the girl was obviously very angry. At this moment, the blood in the hot spring pool actually overflowed. At the same time, the broken body of the girl was slowly assembled. Well, the body is assembled and can be used. Is that what it means? Turn off the light is not all the same? Most of the words are not "you''ve pressed my hair?" Chinese parents always educate their children when they are young. It''s not right to be picky about food. We should think more about how many farmers in ancient times worked hard to farm until they didn''t have the money to marry their daughter-in-law. Boss Zhou wants to be conscientious. If you can solve the problem in front of you, you''d better not resort to violence if you don''t resort to violence. After all, from the standpoint of women, people are so active. No matter what reason you are a man, you will always be despised. But looking at the assembled girl, the original broken and bonded parts of her body have obvious raised bloodstains, and there are dense bloodstains around her, such as the painted silk embroidered by Li Kui. It''s really a bit ugly. It''s just a sense of pure human figure. Sorry, I refuse. Zhou Ze stood in place, watching the girl step by step approach to himself, Zhou Ze hands nails slowly grow out. Then, the woman approached her, and the blood around her rushed to zhouze like boiling water, which was really a big momentum. Zhou Ze opens his arms and sweeps his nails to both sides. The blood and water are directly separated. The girl''s body is also split into two parts in this instant. The poor girl is like a piece of plasticine. Just after it is hard to assemble, it is destroyed by Zhou Ze. What can''t you do with this glass? The girl who split into two began to wriggle, as if about to get back together. Zhou Ze didn''t talk nonsense. He continued to cut his fingernails. Like cutting vegetables, he directly split the girl again. Based on the principle that he was not a beast, Zhou Ze picked up the two halves of the girl''s head and walked directly into the living room. Perhaps, the girls are shocked too. such a stunning appearance, such a sharp declaration, in the end, still looks like a dish to send to the door, was really cut by Zhou Ze. The girl''s head was put on the tea table by Zhou Ze, and Zhou Ze lit a cigarette. To be honest, with Zhou Ze''s current strength and status, to solve a little female ghost, he couldn''t stimulate the slightest sense of comfort. But for some questions, Zhou Ze has to ask her. The most important thing is how to get out of this damn mirror world. The two pieces of girl''s head were put together and began to merge slowly. The body outside the living room began to gather again. The headless body kept wandering around outside the living room, like trying to walk in, but some did not dare. After the girl''s head recovered, she put it on the tea table and continued to stare at Zhou Ze. However, the anger in her eyes decreased a lot and replaced by a kind of fear. As the saying goes, there must be something hateful about the poor, and so it is with ghosts. Boss Zhou also read countless ghosts, heard a lot of various ghost stories, and guessed some of the girl''s life experiences. I was polluted by J, I was also divided into corpses, I was trapped here and became a ghost in the mirror. I think it''s not bad. She desperately scrubbed her body to get some psychological hints and comfort from this move, so that she felt her body was clean. A poor Japanese girl, who knows no borders. But ghost is the product of this extreme. In fact, those who are too indifferent are not qualified to stay in the sun and become ghosts. Those who have been in the Buddhist department all their lives and then died are all standing in line on the huangquan road. From the perspective of ghost difference, the ghosts who can stay in the Yang are basically prickly. They belong to the children who are disobedient and like to contradict their teachers. So, when a girl is angry with herself, you can''t reason with her, and she won''t listen at all. Last time I met the nemesis boa constrictor, including many other things, Zhou Ze did encounter many "wronged and wronged" souls. But if Zhou Ze had no nails, it was not ghost bad. Maybe Zhou Ze had no right to pity them, and would only fall victim to their anger."They, I didn''t put them. In fact, I don''t know why I was pulled into this place." Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring at the girl, and continues: "I said, I can help you get revenge, if you tell me the secret here, and how to leave this ghost place." The girl continued to look at Zhou Ze with hate eyes, Zhou Ze did not pay too much attention, and continued to smoke. Wait. After about a quarter of an hour, the headless body of the woman outside slowly sat down, her hands around her knees and her back against the French window outside the living room, looking very lonely. And the girl''s eyes, is no longer angry light, turned to shed a string of tears. Zhou Ze took out the paper towel on the tea table and wiped it for her. At the same time, he comforted her: "don''t cry. If you cry, your face won''t look good. I Xu Qinglang, will be distressed. " Therefore, it''s necessary to report your friend''s name when you go out to do something shameful. For example, when peeping at a girl''s bath, for example, when you just cut the girl like a dish and then went to wipe her tears and shed crocodile tears, for example, after the "ice water tenderness" project is finished in the club, when the technician writes a list of comments and leaves a signature for you, in these times, leaving your own name is very irrational. "They It''s gone. " The girl choked. "How many?" Zhou Ze asked. "Three, three." "Oh." Zhou Ze nodded, "how did they die?" If the girl was killed by those three people, how did they die? It''s impossible that the girl who was killed became a fierce ghost and got revenge right away, right? If the revenge is successful, she will not have so much resentment. "They were chosen by the devil." The girl''s eyes flashed a kind of confusion, "they were chosen by the devil..." "To be more specific, we are not writing poetry." Zhou Ze reminds me. "It''s the devil, it''s the devil, it''s the devil!!!" "Well, it''s the devil, it''s the devil." Zhou Ze had no choice. "Is there anything else? It''s better to tell me in detail what happened to you and what happened afterwards. " Zhou Ze reached out, took out his ghost certificate, delivered it to the girl and shook it, "you can think of me as a policeman." The girl''s eyes began to wander around, Zhou Ze also looked around and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Here is the place covered by a mirror, and the mirror, not only can shine on the present, but also can remember the past." "What do you think?" The tears in the corner of the girl''s eyes continued to drip down, but this time the tears still fell down began to evaporate in the mid air, creating a hazy color halo, and the surrounding glass also reflected a different light. It''s like sitting in a movie hall. Everything around him seems to be covered with a layer of white dust and stained with an unreal haze. On the sofa in front of Zhou Ze, there was a small man with flat head, who was less than 30 years old. He was smoking and his feet were on the tea table. It''s an image. It''s a record of what happened in the past. When the door slammed shut heavily, two more men came in. They looked younger, maybe in their mid twenties. They held two big plastic bags, one with a cap and the other with long hair like an artist. The cap and the man with long hair sat down opposite the little flat head, and both of them put their things by their side. "What did I say before? His home team lost today. He must be in a bad mood now. He is angry. Hahaha..." "Laugh at your mother, laugh and you will know how to laugh! Today could have won Jiangsu team, shit! Their home court in Jinling is evil today. As a result, we played several goalposts, and they got into it with a random swing. It''s really annoying. " Little Flathead pointed directly at the cap and scolded. Obviously, he was in a bad mood. "It''s just that the team lost. What''s the big deal, isn''t real Barcelona also losing?" Then he opened the bag. "Come on, let''s have our party, and I''ll bring the drinks." Inside the bag was the clothes, which were taken out by the cap and handed to the small flat head in front of him.Small flat head took over the clothes, three people began to change clothes. These three sets of clothes are Japanese military uniforms. They were baptized by various anti Japanese war films. The Chinese people are almost familiar with this set of clothes. Small flat head tidied up his collar and looked at it in the mirror. He was very satisfied. Chapter 185 Zhou Ze stood on the edge, like watching a stage play. The actors immersed themselves in their roles, regardless of whether the audience was watching their performance. In fact, they are also very self-centered. The music is in Japanese, with a strong sense of rhythm. Then the three men began to dance in Japanese uniforms, waving imitation swords that were supposed to be made from a treasure. They began to hum and circle along with the beat, like celebrating and playing cos. "What song is it?" Zhou Ze asked the girl''s head around him. He really didn''t understand Japanese very well. "The tug of war team" is a kind of military song of the Japanese army The girl replied. "Oh, I thought it was Altman''s theme song." The three guys are having a good time. It can be seen that they are fully engaged in it and relatively selfless. In fact, it seems that these three guys are not Japanese, but Chinese. The accent and content of their speech can be judged. But now they are so focused and devoted, as if they are carrying out some kind of noble ceremony, which makes people have to think of an idiom - bathe the monkey and crown it. Like the comics, action movies, songs, movie stars and so on over there, it doesn''t matter, it''s also normal, and even it''s everyone''s freedom to have a good impression on any country, but the words and deeds of these three guys obviously exceed that feeling. It is an unforgivable crime to say that I hope the Japanese would have done a more thorough job of the Jinling massacre because of the loss of a football match. That kind of disdain for his own identity and yearning for the identity of other countries made Zhou Ze uncomfortable, because he had experienced three villages. Even after his death, the villagers in that village still suffered from huge hunger, but still guarded the "military food" to death. There is a sharp contrast between the actions of the dead and the living. Just then, Zhou Ze heard a woman''s voice, which was Japanese. It''s a little familiar. Zhou Ze looks at the girl''s head. "At that time I thought it was Japanese living next door, so I I took the initiative to say hello. " Said the girl, gnashing her teeth. "Tut tut." Zhou Ze shakes his head, which is still sent to the door on his own initiative? The three men who were marching in the dance stopped immediately after hearing the voice of the woman next door saying hello in Japanese. Then they went outside the living room to communicate with her. They couldn''t speak Japanese, which was ridiculous. They thought of themselves as they were, but they didn''t even learn Japanese. But in the end, when the long haired man went to open the door, the girl stood at the door. It is likely that for girls, it is a feeling of meeting their hometown. After all, if they are in a foreign country, next to their room or their hometown, they will always have an impulse to get close. The girl was invited to the party by them, and even she performed Japanese songs. Although the three men couldn''t understand Japanese, they completely interpreted the appearance of "unidentified sharp". Afterwards, everyone began to drink. Then, the girl started to use her hands and feet. She drank wine, but she was still conscious. She immediately stood up to say no, and then said in Chinese that she would go back to her room. When the plot progressed here, Zhou Zexi asked the girl''s head over his head: "you should have discovered that they were not Japanese, right?" "I thought they admired Japanese culture, so I Hearing this explanation, Zhou Ze thought it was very interesting. When he was fighting with the priest, the priest also satirized that Chinese people like to hear foreigners speak Chinese most, so as to obtain great inner satisfaction. After that, the plot is actually simple. The girl resists, the man comes hard, and the three people come hard together. Because the three people are drunk, the final picture is mixed with the girl''s sobbing and struggling after being blocked by the towel. When it was over, the girl lay on the ground, her eyes were slack, her body was twisted, and the three men were just like the Japanese army in that era who would be given tickets to the comfort house every once in a while. In that period, the Japanese set up many comfort houses in places where they had troops, forcing women from many countries to come in and destroy them. This was just like watching movies in amateur activities in the Japanese military camp, and the number of movie tickets issued each month was also different according to the rank. At this time, Zhou Ze squinted, as if the play was coming. In the end, the girl is divided into three parts, which are the three men who want to kill? But even if we want to kill people and kill people, we should not be so extreme as to take the means of separating bodies? Because the reason is very simple. It''s hard to separate the corpses in the hotel without leaving traces. If you just want to cut the grass, you don''t need to do it in this way. Zhou Ze continues to watch, anyway, the answer will come out soon. The three men seemed to wake up and look at the Japanese girl who was lying on the ground, almost half unconscious. Their faces also showed fear.In fact, it''s true. Generally speaking, people who like to play regional attacks or Jingri on the Internet, in fact, they are all relatively counsellors in social life, generally belong to the category of insignificant small roles, so they desperately hope to get another kind of abnormal satisfaction in their own life of failure in other places. These three people obviously panicked, the long haired man even ran to apologize, hoping to get the girl''s forgiveness and not go to the police. Other small flat head and cap are also a little panic. But also at this time, at the foot of the floor position, suddenly appeared three shadows, these three shadows appear very strange, before there was no sign, and then silently combined with the shadow of these three men into one, not separated from each other. And these three men''s eyes, also slowly emerged a touch of blood light. Next, it is the cruelest and most difficult scene. The girl was dismembered, her body was placed like a sacrifice on the edge of the hot spring pool, and then three men knelt down in the direction of the hot spring pool. They began to recite some kind of mantra, or some kind of prayer. This time, they used very pure Japanese pronunciation. It''s on me! And it''s taken by the magpie and the dove! As a person returning from the dead, Zhou Ze is actually familiar with this picture. When the girl''s head heard the words from the three men''s mouths, it was very painful. Her headless body ran from the yard to the living room and covered her ears. This posture is very strange, the headless corpse stands on the edge, puts out his hand to cover his ears, while his head is placed on the coffee table. It can be imagined that the voice of reciting scriptures in Japanese is a great torture and torture for girls. Hua la The pictures around him began to twist, and then gradually dissipated, Zhou Ze only remembered the last picture, which was a ceremony, as if to summon something, while the three men''s bodies were slowly drained, and finally turned into pus, which infiltrated the pebbles in the yard, so did the girl''s body, completely melted in the hot spring pool It''s like boiled food. Later, Zhou Ze came to the girl and asked, "when did you die?" "A year ago." The girl replied. "You''re here after you die?" Zhou Ze asked again. "Yes, I''m here after I die, and they are next door to me. I can''t go out. All I can do is to see some activities of the residents who live in after I see them in the mirror. Later, I found that there are more and more people in the restaurant. Some of the dead people in the neighborhood will come close to the restaurant and stay here. At the same time, they will eat in the restaurant on time. " "Then why didn''t you go to them for revenge?" Zhou Ze asked. "Because I couldn''t get through before, now I can, because they''re gone, something, to wake up." After a moment''s silence, Zhou Ze continued, "what is that thing?" "I don''t know, I really don''t know." The girl replied. "Let me ask you one last question. Was there a family of three a few days ago, whose parents lived here with a girl about five years old?" "Yes, they live here." Looking at Zhou Ze, the girl said in a daze, "when they lived here, I heard the three men say that this family is the best sacrifice. Then a few days later, I saw the three of them in the restaurant. They had no head. " "Who killed them? But they are also dead. Without the body, like you, they are sealed in the mirror and can''t go out. What are the three people doing with their heads? " "I think it''s to wake myself up." The girl replied, "I have heard a lot of their conversation. They are talking in Japanese. They are eager to regain their freedom and come out from the oppression of one person." "Repression?" "Yes, they are different from me. The three of them are different from the spirits gathered in this place later. They have greater freedom. Even if they want, they can enter my room at any time. But they are not interested in this room. They have been waiting for an opportunity and a suitable opportunity." Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa. this was a case in which three people were killed. Up to now, there are too many things involved. The reason for this is that a year ago, a party was held here for the mental retardation of the three elite days, and then attracted a Japanese girl who came to China for a tour next door. Then the three elite days fell in love. After all, they dreamt that they could not refuse the Japanese girl who sent them to their home. Maybe they were aware of their evil thoughts during the "murders", or they had played a similar role in "pen Fairy" by singing Japanese songs in Japanese uniforms.In a word, three Japanese ghosts who were suppressed here by some unknown existence were summoned and then killed. At the same time, the poor Japanese girl was mutilated and sacrificed by her compatriots. Those three elite days were also dead. This was their first step to obtain freedom. From the state of repression, they became the spirits of the dead sealed in the mirror. They seemed to be trapped and locked by the seals, but they should have more freedom than before. They should have been waiting for the next round of offerings, that is, the three members of the family. Therefore, the three members of the family should have met with poisonous hands, and they can get further freedom. What makes Zhou Ze angry is that he is the key for the three Japanese ghosts to finally get more freedom. That ghost calls, attracts itself, and then lets itself replace those three guys to jail, they can be "completely free"! I''m a hunter, but I''ve been set up by the guy who should be my prey and I''ve got into it. But how did these three Japanese ghosts come from? Zhou Ze can feel that the three spirits, no matter from the wrist or some means, are not comparable to ordinary spirits. This is not what Zhou Ze explained to himself in the trap, but because similar to the way of sacrifice, Zhou Ze, a ghost, can''t do it. Even Zhou Ze thinks that little Lori, a senior ghost, can''t do it. Three, worse than ghosts or professional spirits? "By the way." The girl seemed to think of something suddenly and said, "in this year, I heard that they often curse a person, that person, I don''t know who it is, but I think it has a lot to do with their suppression." "What''s the name of that man?" Zhou Ze raised his head and asked. "Cao Ding." Chapter 186 Zhou Ze is clear about who Cao Ding is. After all, little Lori is a monk. With the help of Wang Rui''s little friend, Zhou Ze doesn''t know where she was originally and when she died. He doesn''t want to ask, but it''s not local. And Bai Yingying is the silly Bai Tian who has been lying in the coffin for two hundred years. He usually chats with Mrs. Bai, that is to say, his family is short of her best friend. When did you meet her best friend and publicize her patriotism? Therefore, both of them are not real Tongcheng people, but Zhou Ze is a man of Tongcheng, and Cao Ding is very famous in Tongcheng. Of course, the most famous person in Tongcheng is Zhang Jian, who drafted the imperial edict of abdication of the Qing emperor. After counting, Cao Ding can also rank in the top ten. As for the Anti Japanese heroes, it seems that the official position is not very well known. Zhou Ze only knows these things and has long forgotten the specific things. He only knows that he was a character in the middle of the Ming Dynasty. At that time, the Japanese aggressors were the most fierce. The Japanese aggressors in the coastal areas were rampant, and the officers and soldiers could not be used for any more. When facing the Japanese aggressors, they often broke down immediately, that is, after Qi Jiguang''s group of generals slowly got up, The Japanese rebellion was only slowly subsided. That is to say, for a long time, the Ming Dynasty''s officers and soldiers were basically at the level of five scum. It was a bit like that in the early days of the Anti Japanese War, when the Japanese army came in a fierce and almost overwhelming situation, so the generals who could dare to go against the current at that time were often the most valuable. Because there was little hope of winning at that time, they were the real though tens of millions of them could not be seen I go. Since the three Japanese ghosts hated Cao Ding, Zhou Ze could only speculate that the identity of the three ghosts would not have been hoarded for 500 years, right? This speculation is very frightening, which makes Zhou Ze want to think about it carefully. The most important thing is that the heroes and spirits of others have suppressed these ghost cubs for so many years. Don''t let them out in the end. That''s a big sin. In case that the three bastards who let them out do something in the city or the nearby area, will these causes and effects finally count to themselves? Boss Zhou has never denied that he is a saltfish who is afraid of getting into trouble. Usually, he is in a state of mind that one thing is better than one thing. But he really doesn''t say that he accidentally opened Pandora''s box and left his hand to go back to sleep. "How to get out?" Zhou Ze asked the most crucial question. Of course, Zhou Ze knew that the Japanese girl in front of her should not know how to go out. It''s like a special container here. Zhou Ze guessed that it may be because of the special environment of Jiangjunshan. Cao Ding''s spirit has suppressed these Japanese pirates for five hundred years. It was originally the first level prison, but the souls of those Japanese pirates began to play escape like "count of Monte Cristo". It''s not a one breath escape, but a constant increase of freedom. It''s similar to moving myself, who used to live in the deepest and most secure cell, to the most loose defensive cell in the outer part of the prison. It''s kind of like a compromise, so it creates this kind of four unlike place. In this mirror world, the dead soul can''t obviously interfere with the outside world, which is the last layer of bondage. The Japanese girl shook her head. She had put her head back on her neck. She doesn''t know how to go out. If she knew, she would have gone out for revenge. Why wait until now? Zhou Ze had no choice but to take out his mobile phone, which still had no signal. But Zhou Ze thought of one thing, which was that the three Japanese ghosts could call him here to play with a ghost call, could they? I tried to dial Xu Qinglang''s phone, and it kept ringing at the other end, but I could get through. Zhou Ze went to the picture frame and looked at Xu Qinglang. I''ve been on the phone, and there''s "Doo Duh... " But in his own eyes, Xu Qinglang didn''t mean to answer the phone at all. Through is through, but there is no response at all? Zhou Ze can''t hear the voice inside, and he doesn''t know whether Xu Qinglang''s phone rings or not, but most likely the phone over there doesn''t respond. Zhou Ze tried to call Bai YingYing and Xiao Luoli again, but they all got through, but no one answered the phone at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Zhou Ze tried to make a phone call, Bai YingYing and Xiao Luoli had entered the hotel and knocked outside. It was Xu Qinglang who opened the door. His face was a little haggard. His husband was sick and his wife looked after him. That''s true. I still remember that night Xu Qinglang was still sleeping, but the old man screamed directly, and then Zhou Ze lay unconscious on the ground. From that moment on to now, Xu Qinglang has been like an ant on a hot pot, and he hasn''t breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Yingying immediately finds the unconscious boss lying on the sofa, kneels directly at the edge of the sofa, reaches out and holds the boss''s hand, and constantly calls the boss to wake up quickly. Don''t leave Yingying behind. When people around saw this scene, they all unconsciously smoked,Come on, Zhou Ze is not dead yet, you are exaggerating. You are like a concubine of an ancient big family. After crying, you have to clean up and prepare to run. Little Lori seems to be much calmer. From her standpoint, she seems to pay more attention to Zhou Ze''s consciousness. If he is in a conscious coma, his life is still in his hands. If he is in a completely unconscious coma, is it free to kill him now? Of course, little Lori just thinks about it. It''s like that when a man walks on the road and looks at the fat, the thin, the thin and the beautiful women on the side of the road will skew unconsciously. She doesn''t dare to do it or gamble. Finally, little Lori goes to Zhou Ze and checks his condition. Lao Dao began to tell the details of what happened these days. "How is it?" White warbler asked little Lori. "The soul is still there." "But not all," said little Laurie, frowning "Not all?" Little Lori looked around. She seemed to be looking for something. "Yes, not all, so he can''t wake up." The old Taoist on one side said: "I seem to remember that there is a villain in the feudalism list who seems to have a magic weapon that can take away part of people''s soul." Little Lori didn''t pay attention to the old man''s words, and didn''t have time to study the God blocking list with him. She began to walk in this room, especially after seeing the broken glass in the bathroom, her eyes were more focused on some reflective devices. Even at last, little Lori stood in front of the picture frame of the eight steeds in the living room and looked into the mirror frame. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From Zhou Ze''s point of view, little Lori is now more like looking at herself, but she should not see the inside, which is enough to show that little Lori is beyond the level and knowledge of other people around her. Lao Xu and Lao Dao have been studying how to wake up Zhou Ze who is in a coma, but they didn''t realize that Zhou Ze was just trapped beside them. "Can she see you?" Said the Japanese girl on one side. "Give her time, she should be able to find out." Zhou Ze continues to look at the mobile phone, but now the problem is very embarrassing. Even if she can confirm that she is in the mirror for a while, how can she get out? There must be a way out. Zhou Ze believes that it''s like facing a complicated game, but you have to have enough time for him to play customs clearance. At least, you have to have countless failure experience. However, Zhou Ze doesn''t have so much time now. You need to know that the three Japanese ghosts have been here for a year, and the most important thing is that they may have played this game for five years a hundred years! "Click..." There was a crack in the glass outside the door. The Japanese girl looked at Zhou Ze and said, "it''s time for dinner." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "You''re not going?" The Japanese girl continued. "You hungry? Or are you hungry? " Zhou Ze asked. "Just want to go out for a walk." Zhou Ze understood that eating and dining is like a prison inmate who is regularly put out for outdoor activities. "I''m not interested in..." Before Zhou Ze finished his words, suddenly there was another "click Click Click...... " The sound of. Zhou Ze immediately rushed to the door and opened it. Yes, it was supposed to be a glass corridor leading directly to the restaurant, but the glass around began to break up one after another at this time, and more and more ghosts began to wander around in a daze. They seemed to have lost their original shackles and become at a loss. "What''s the matter?" Zhou asked the Japanese girl behind him. "I don''t know either." Japanese girls also showed surprise. Zhou Ze rushed out of the door, and the glass from far and near continued to break, which gave Zhou Ze a very ominous feeling. He is actually the prisoner here now, and the glass can be understood as the iron railings in the prison. The iron railings are constantly breaking and disappearing, which is actually a very good thing for the prisoners, because they will be free again ¡£ But for Zhou Ze, it''s not the same, because it means that the prohibition and shackles here are dying out, and the things that have been suppressed are waiting for an opportunity to escape. There are more and more dead souls here. Because of the special reasons of Jiangjunshan, the dead souls of the nearby people will subconsciously gather here, which means gathering treasure. At present, these people start to move forward in a daze, as if they are receiving some guidance. Zhou Ze is walking in the crowd. He is eager to know what the source of all this is. Finally, Zhou Ze saw a flag in front, and under the flag,There are three sets of black Samurai armor, with many scars and damages, but it shows a special nature. The flag radiates black light, covering a circle. As long as the attracted souls enter the circle, they will be bound by a black line. The three sets of armor that were originally static and neatly stacked there, inside, begin to expand slowly Sorry, I went back to the hotel last night and set an alarm clock to sleep for two hours, but the alarm clock didn''t wake up the dragon. As a result, I slept to the morning of the next day Chapter 187 "It''s windy outside." The old road went to the floor window of the living room and closed the window. I don''t know why, the wind suddenly became stronger, making the trees and rattan chairs rustle in the yard. Little Laurie, on the other hand, moved her eyes away from the picture of Ba Jun, even took the initiative to open the doors and windows that had just been closed by the old road, put her head outside, and then she came back with a very dignified face. Looking at Zhou Ze who is still unconscious on the sofa, little Lori has a sense of obliteration in her eyes. "What are you going to do!" The white warbler shouted at once. Little Lori pointed to Zhou Ze and said directly, "what is this bastard putting out? He''s going to pit me!" "What''s the matter?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the door was blown open by the outside wind, and even the glass of the floor to floor window was directly broken. The whole living room was full of splashed glass debris. Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang immediately squatted down and covered their heads with clothes for protection. Bai Yingying fell on Zhou Ze''s body to protect her boss. Those glass dregs flew to Bai Yingying''s body and were directly bounced off. The body quality of female zombies is really strong. Little Lori is standing in the glass scum. Don''t say, she''s really a fan. With her lonely and cold expression, she really feels like shooting a big movie. The spider man on one side has been sitting on the chair since he hit the door. He seems to have been used to this way for a long time. Usually, after cleaning the room in the study, he finds a place to sit down, and then he doesn''t move. Even the crazy people like the old way can''t move him, but they don''t feel that the goods are as interesting as the monkeys. At this time, little Lori stares directly at spider man. Spiderman continued to sit. It didn''t seem that little Lori''s eyes caused him any discomfort. Little Laurie took a deep breath and said directly, "solve the problem here first." Spiderman still doesn''t move. When there was a guest in the book room, I saw this guy sitting there all the time and thought it was a sculpture, similar to the model in the movie theater when I was going to put the Spider-Man series. "I was curious before. What''s your purpose of staying in Tongcheng? Is that guy''s ashes just your accidental discovery? It''s not really why you''ve been in Tongcheng for a long time. " Spider man is still unmoved. "I have investigated that this hot spring resort hotel in Jiangjunshan is the property of Xu family." It''s a big city. After all, it''s China. Tongcheng is a second tier city, but it''s actually only a small place. After all, it''s the magic capital across the river. So there are not many foreigners in Tongcheng. When citizens see foreigners on the road, they will look at them curiously. It''s not like the citizens of big cities have long been strange to the blonde hair, blue eyes or black skin. Little Lori knew that Zhou Ze was the first priest to see at a funeral. At that time, the priest stood beside several women of Xu''s family, which was similar to the meaning of a family priest. And Jiangjunshan is the property of Xu''s family. at present, it''s a coincidence that the spirits of the Japanese who were suppressed by yinghun should be violent, violent and active? Spiderman continues to be stable. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and there is a howling sound. It seems to ordinary people that the weather has suddenly changed and it is going to rain, but even Xu Qinglang can see that there is a strong evil spirit in the wind, which is a sign that there is a fierce thing coming out of the mountain! Little Laurie took a deep breath, she was very angry! Why is it Zhou Ze who does things every time? He has to wipe his ass with all his life? Moreover, this time, the ass of little Laurie needs to be wiped, because she is also the ghost of the city. That is to say, she has the responsibility to deal with all the miraculous events in the city boundary. Once there are miraculous events affecting too many innocent people and causing any trouble, she also has the direct responsibility. This is equivalent to sitting at home from the disaster, small Laurie suddenly feel very aggrieved, since I know this salted fish, I don''t seem to have any comfortable life. "Gudu Gudu Gudu... " The hot spring pool began to bubble, but the faucet didn''t turn on. The water flowed back from the bottom of the drain plug. Then the whole yard began to collapse. The cobblestone ground collapsed directly, even half of the living room collapsed with it. The white warbler is quick to carry his boss''s body and hide behind him to avoid his boss rolling down with him. Inside the resort, there is a pit. Under the pit, there is a shabby plaque with many bullet holes. It is said that when the devil entered Tongcheng, he learned that there was a Japanese tomb and a general''s temple, so he came to destroy them. The bullet hole on the plaque should have been left at that time. At the same time, the whole resort can even be called "to cover up".Under the plaque is a statue with a broken head. The paint of the statue has been damaged for a long time. It is the image of a man riding a horse with a knife, telling about a desolation. Beside the statue of the man, there are three boxes. Most of the boxes have been rotten for a long time. It can be seen from the inside that the storage should be something like armor. "Hum! Hum! Hum!!!!!!! " A series of trills came from the box below. Then, a dark shadow suddenly came out and directly fell into one of the boxes. Then the rotten box exploded in an instant, and a suit of armor slowly propped up and became a man tall. But the armor was suspended, and no one was wearing it. "Oh..." The voice of the vicissitudes of life comes from the armor, like a person who has been sleeping for too long to be awakened, "hay..." "Bang!" A rusty samurai sword appeared from below, which pimple position did not know, and it fell into the hands of the samurai in an instant. The samurai first looked at the other two sets of armor under his feet. It seemed that he wondered why his two companions didn''t wake up together. Then he looked at the sculpture behind him. Five hundred years ago, the man in front of us stopped them, but five hundred years later, it''s over! Little Lori''s eyes were fixed, her mouth was open, her tongue quickly rolled out, and she turned into a whip and drew it hard at the warrior. The samurai seemed to have long eyes behind them. The samurai sword cut across directly and stopped the tongue. Meanwhile, the body shape flashed and involved little Lori''s tongue back. Little Lori was flying like a kite, but she was still struggling with it. She knew that she couldn''t let the statue fall down, or the other two would be released, and they would be more unrestrained. One might ask, why didn''t you just destroy the statue? But in fact, if the statues were destroyed before, they would be destroyed together with the three statues, just like the roots were dug out before the fruits were ripe. "Baga" The knife in the samurai''s hand cuts across. Little Lori''s body quivers and subconsciously takes back her tongue. But the whole person also jumps into the hole. She has no choice. She has to stop it and head on. At this time, the white warbler returned to his mind and shouted to the old man, "protect the boss." Then she looked at Spider-Man sitting next to her. "Come with me!" Then, the white warbler jumped directly into the hole. Spider man, who had not responded to little Lori''s cold words before, immediately stood up and jumped with her. The old Taoist looked at Xu Qinglang and said, "I''ll protect the boss. You can go too." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Take a deep breath. Xu Qinglang takes out his goggles. Before she jumps down, Xiao Luoli falls out of her body and falls heavily on Xu Qinglang. She directly rolls back with Xu Qinglang. Little Lori quickly got up, a ray of blood came out of her mouth, but she immediately turned her tongue, licked the blood back into her mouth, and then rushed in. Next, it''s the white warbler. The white warbler was directly cut by the warrior. Although it didn''t cause substantial damage, the ghost Qi on the blade directly dissipated the evil Qi on her, causing the whole white warbler to stagger and retreat continuously. Spider man has been fighting with that warrior for a long time, and the warrior keeps sending out a voice of wonder; obviously, he knows the priest, but he doesn''t know why his own descendants of the same clan can fight back at this time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In reality, Zhou Ze doesn''t know how critical the situation is. He doesn''t have time to go back to the room and look through the glass mirror. At present, he is in the flow of people, watching more and more dead souls walk into the circle where the flag is, like a battery, being circled in. Between the flag and the armor, there are three guys in Japanese uniforms, holding samurai swords, singing Japanese military songs and running around. They are dead, but they don''t realize that they are dead, still feel that they are still alive, and they have become a Japanese dream. Their action is actually to attract the spirits of the dead nearby to come closer and closer. In fact, behind the flag, you can see a huge virtual shadow. In the virtual shadow, a man is riding a horse, very dignified, but his shadow is constantly distorted and blurred. "What is this, the suppressed devil?" The Japanese girl found Zhou Ze and stood beside him and asked. She doesn''t have the feeling that warriors are her own people. After all, the reason why she was divided into corpses as a sacrifice was due to the three sets of armor in front of her. In her eyes, these things are not her own people, but the devil. "Yes." Zhou Ze nodded. "Why are these demons free?" Asked the Japanese girl.Zhou extended his fingers to the three guys in Japanese military uniform who were still jumping around, saying: "because it''s the Chinese who unseal them." Chapter 188 In fact, the warrior''s combat effectiveness is not very strong, of course, his body method and experience are indeed rich, so he can often take the lead in fighting, but the damage caused by his offensive is not very serious. Little Lori can fight with him confidently. Every time the white warbler is hit, he can still bear the damage with his strong body and quickly rush to fight again. Spider man can fight back and forth. However, the most important thing is that a soldier is wearing armour, which is only the armor of the soldier. What it does is to offset part of the damage. In fact, there is no way to bypass the armour or even attack the soldier directly through the armour. However, the warrior in front of him, he has no flesh and blood, he does not exist, it is like a mass of air supporting this set of Black Warrior armor in the battle, so every attack of the warbler can only fall on the armor, which has little effect. Unless the armor can be torn or broken in an instant, but the armor should not have been a common product 500 years ago, and it has experienced 500 years of nourishment, which has gone beyond the ordinary sense of the armor''s hard range. It''s too difficult to directly smash it. Therefore, even if the warrior is now one enemy and three enemies, he can still keep the wind. "Seal him!" Little Laurie yelled at the white warbler and spider man. Now, she can only give up for the second time. If she hadn''t stopped her deliberately, the warrior might have found a chance to destroy Cao Ding''s sculpture. One is already so hard to chew. Another two, the situation here will be completely reversed. The white warbler nodded, and then rushed up again. Spider man and the white warbler made a raid in different directions at the same speed. The samurai sword was turned over, and the point of the sword directly stabbed into spider man''s thigh position, and then quickly cut up and across. The whole process was smooth and crisp. Spiderman''s body was almost cut open a crack, the whole person began to regress, and finally sat on the ground dispirited, Spiderman''s clothes were also cut, scattered on the ground, the wound location, there was foul pus constantly overflowing, it was eye-catching. The white warbler''s eyes were fixed. She didn''t know why. She noticed that the strength of the warrior seemed to have improved abruptly from the beginning! This feeling was quickly verified. "Bang! Bang! Bang! " The samurai and the white warbler fight three times. He is still. Instead, the white warbler starts to retreat continuously. At the next moment, the samurai appears behind the white warbler. The speed is unusually fast, followed by a crosscut. "Hum!" When the blade contacted with the white warbler, it made a sharp friction sound. The white warbler was all sucked out, and the evil spirit on his body was constantly escaping. The white warbler who fell to the ground didn''t stand up as quickly as before, so he could only lie on the ground and support his body with both hands, which was very painful. Under the helmet, a pair of red eyes seemed to be watching all this. Then, the warrior continued to speed up and rushed directly to the front where little Lori was. Little Lori is embarrassed. She can avoid it, but behind her is Cao Ding''s sculpture. She hates the feeling that there is no way back. After all, not everyone has the courage and willingness to be a hero. But at this time, she still hands open, feet stand on tiptoe, tongue extended out, a black whirlpool swept out. "Shua! Shua! Shua! " Every time the samurai sword is chopped, little Lori''s body always quivers with it, but she still hasn''t retreated. Most importantly, she was shocked to find that the strength of the warrior in front of her was like riding a roller coaster. At first it was flat, then it suddenly rose and defeated Spider-Man and white warbler in a flash. But at this time, his strength seemed to fall back again. "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the mind is mysterious!" Looking at this opportunity, Xu Qinglang appears with his goggles in his hand. He knows that with his own strength, it is difficult to play a too obvious role in the face-to-face confrontation, so he simply chooses to look at the right time to shoot. It has to be said that Xu Qinglang chose this time point, which is really good. The goggles were directly attached to the body of the armor, which made the warrior''s body tremble as if he had been shocked by an electric shock, but then the sword suddenly turned sideways and looked at Xu Qinglang. Even if Xu Qinglang had the precaution in advance, he quickly chose to retreat after a hit, but he was swept by the blade Gang, and his body drew a beautiful arc in the air, flying directly to the outside of the hole, fortunately, he fell on the sofa when he fell, otherwise he would probably directly fall to death. The Taoist priest immediately climbed over to check Xu Qinglang''s condition. Seeing that he was unconscious, he immediately slapped Xu Qinglang on the face with his hand. "I''m not dead..." Xu Qinglang said with difficulty. "Shit, this guy is hard to chew. So many of you have never been able to do it."Lao Dao looks down and finds that little Lori is still in a stalemate with the samurai. Once little Lori loses, the game is really over. "You Go down and help... " Xu Qinglang looks down at his abdomen. There is a wound there. In fact, it''s really dangerous. If he retreats a little bit later, he will probably be cut back. "Don''t talk, your injury can''t talk much." Said the old man very seriously. Xu Qinglang blocked his wound with his hand so that the blood wouldn''t flow too fast. At the same time, he grabbed Lao Dao''s arm with his other hand and stared at him. Lao Dao is stared unnaturally, MMP, you don''t know my level, let me go? Lao Dao really doesn''t want to go up. "Will you please God?" Xu Qinglang asked. "Well, I''ve played before, but it''s a hoax." At this time, Lao Dao doesn''t mind exposing his shortcomings. Xu Qinglang took a very small piece of Rune paper from his coat pocket, which was much smaller than the old one. "Stick it on your forehead, please try it on your God!" "Is it useful?" Lao Dao obviously doesn''t believe it. The tool is simple, the operation is simple, and the process is simple? Are those magic wands on the street cheating? "Now there are many ghosts in this place. You can hire any upper body at least more than you can fight now!" Xu Qinglang coughed heavily and coughed up some blood after saying these words. The old Taoist opened his mouth, as if he was hesitating. The old Taoist was afraid of death. He was really afraid of death. Such a simple way of inviting gods is called inviting gods. In fact, if he didn''t listen well, he would just let a nearby kid go on his own body and stimulate his potential. The sequela must be terrible. But at this time, the Taoist priest obviously saw that little Lori over there suddenly knelt down on one knee, and there was blood on the corner of her mouth. Obviously, she could hardly support her. The old way is more clear that once little Lori is defeated, no matter whether the warrior breaks the sculpture or not, his side is finished. The best boss, is still sleeping! The Taoist priest immediately felt that the wind was rustling and the water was cold, but he still pasted the rune paper that Xu Qinglang handed to him on his forehead. "Please, immortal!" The old Taoist doesn''t read the Taoist pithy formula of asking God. Instead, he makes it the same as the Northeast dancing God. He keeps skipping. It looks very funny. All of a sudden, Lao Dao''s body trembled, then his hands supported his knees and his upper body dropped down. Xu Qinglang, covering his abdominal wound with difficulty, looks at Lao Dao with a hopeful eye. At present, it''s impossible. It''s also a helpless move for Lao Dao to invite the little devil. One more battle force is one battle force. No matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s not meat. That Fuwen is not a formal Fuwen paper for asking God. In fact, it is the key for Xu Qinglang to enter the three villages at the beginning. The function of Fuwen paper is to lower the Yang of the living man, cover the three lights on his body, so that the ghost can enter the body. Lao Dao slowly raised his head and looked at Xu Qinglang, who was lying on the ground. Then he said with a wry smile: "it''s useless, Ma bang. Is it because I''m too masculine?" Xu Qinglang turned his head dispirited. He was in despair. The old Taoist priest continued to stick the rune paper on his head. He was just tired of skipping and stretching his hand to his crotch unconsciously. Unfortunately, the rune paper had been used for a long time. "Roar!" A roar from the soul came from the warrior''s armor, then the warrior directly attacked little Lori, and took on everything forcefully, and chopped it down together. Little Lori raised her hands and clamped the sword. At the same time, her tongue pierced the warrior''s armor directly, but the Warrior also kicked little Lori''s body. "Bang!" Little Lori flew out and hit the ground heavily. The warrior''s armor was seriously damaged, and it was still cracking. Obviously, it could not bear the load. But he still rushed to the sculpture of Cao Ding. "Over!" As soon as Lao Dao patted his thigh, his single breath was reflected. He picked up a broken concrete brick beside him and jumped down and rushed to the warrior. Lao Dao, it''s hard to stop. At this time, it feels like the regular army in the city guarding war is all dead, and only the old, the weak, the women and the children can go on fighting. I have to say, Lao Dao is very accurate in his positioning. Although the samurai was seriously injured by little Lori, the Centaur died without being stiff. When he looked back, the samurai stabbed him horizontally, and the Taoist priest shivered. However, at that time, the rune paper on Lao Dao''s forehead suddenly broke. At the same time, the temperament of Lao Dao''s whole person suddenly changed. At the same time, Lao Dao''s palm pressed down the back of the sword, and the blade thrust into the ground by inertia. Lao Dao himself was very brave to get close to the warrior and hit his shoulder hard To the warrior''s helmet."Bang!" With a crash, the armor on the warrior''s body was damaged in a large area again, and his body shape began to shake and retreat, like a plastic toy about to be completely broken. But the samurai didn''t pay attention to his injury. His red eyes fixed on the Taoist priest with a special luster. In this vision, there are scruples and dignities, and even, there is something called fear. The old Taoist pulled out the samurai sword on the ground and waved a flower of sword skillfully. Then he raised the sword and pointed it at the samurai. His mouth was very hoarse but he said two words: "kill the Japanese!" Chapter 189 Zhou Ze didn''t choose to enter the area covered by the flag without permission, because he didn''t know whether the flag had a special impact on himself or not; however, it''s not that there is no way to enter the area without permission. At this moment, boss Zhou stood outside the circle with his fingernails waving, intimidating the spirits attracted outside, so that they could not enter the flag range. These three sets of armour rely on the evil spirit provided by the entry of these spirits to wake up and act. Cutting off the entry of these spirits is no different from cutting off the bottom. Japanese girl is standing beside Zhou Ze, her eyes are red, all parts of her body begin to twist, sending out her own breath to help Zhou Ze intimidate these souls together. In fact, most of the dead souls here can only be called "dead souls" or even "ghosts", because they are supposed to go to hell, but they are "detained" and gathered here by the special magnetic field environment of Jiangjunshan after death. The Japanese girl is a real ghost, with a deep sense of revenge. Therefore, she can keep herself awake in this environment. She didn''t have any other ideas because it was Japanese layout. For her, her great life was destroyed by her own "same clan". What she wants to do now is revenge! In fact, Zhou Ze also felt that he was very bad, just like an adult holding a knife to intimidate a group of children in the kindergarten not to move. This is a very tasteless thing, but the only thing Zhou Ze can do now. Zhou Ze didn''t dare to take risks. If he was directly killed by that strange flag, things would be really troublesome. Know that they are different from these ghosts. If they are batteries, they are a nuclear power plant. Zhou Ze also tried to open the door of hell to take away all the dead souls, but it is estimated that the reason is in the mirror world. The door of hell can''t be opened. However, Zhou Ze can at least be clear that the real world outside must be a mess now, and he doesn''t know whether the white warbler and little Lori can withstand it. In fact, if Zhou Ze didn''t stop it in time, one of the awakened armours would have lost the source of evil spirit. Maybe the situation outside would have been extremely deteriorated. And that''s why the previous roller coaster changes in Samurai power. Zhou Ze is paying attention to the spirits who are confused but instinctively want to go here. He is also paying attention to the situation in the back. He finds that the black armor suspended has been damaged. It''s a long breath in his heart. He estimates that the situation outside should not be out of control completely, right? However, just at this time, the three men in Japanese uniforms sang and danced around the flagpole to help attract the spirits of the dead. They rushed to Zhou Ze with their swords in their hands, shouting something in their mouths. Zhou Ze didn''t care about the knife in their hands. When the first person rushed over, he directly grabbed the handle of the other person''s knife with his fingernails, and then mentioned that the other person fell to Zhou Ze because of the inertia of the sprint. Zhou Ze directly buckled the neck of the other person, and five fingernails penetrated the neck of the other person mercilessly! "It''s crazy to be a ghost, isn''t it?" Zhou Zechen said. "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!" The man let out a miserable scream, at this moment, he also seemed to get a moment of Qingming. The basic "survival" instinct is at work. At this time, he looks at Zhou Ze and begs: "I''m not Japanese, I''m Chinese, I''m Chinese..." Zhou Ze, without any politeness, directly broke his neck. Meanwhile, the black fog on his fingernails turned into the most sharp "blade" and instantly shattered his soul! To deal with such scum, there is no need to leave any feelings. It is their proper destination that they should never live beyond their wits. However, maybe Zhou Ze killed one of their partners simply and rudely, which caused great fear to the other two people. They dare not go on, dare not leave the range of the flag, but actually walk directly into the front of the two sets of armor that have not yet come to life, and start to wear the armor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old Taoist holds a samurai sword, his legs are slightly apart, and he has eight steps outside. In fact, his skin looks are very good, with a sense of fairyland. Now, he is simple and simple. A man, a knife, five hundred years ago, when the Japanese invaders were rampaging through the city, the guards broke up, and the soldiers in the garrison were useless. He went up against the current many times and took the initiative to face up to the area where the Japanese invaders were rioting. At the age of 44, he was an old man (the ancient people were old fast, and his life span was not long). After hearing the alarm, he did not hesitate to step on his horse, took his knife, and took the initiative to rush to the past. There were detailed records in the local Chronicles of Tongcheng in that war. He killed three in and three out, took the local villagers of Tongcheng to fight back the Japanese invaders, and he died in the process of pursuit. There are many sculptures of Cao Ding in Tongcheng. If you look closely, you can find that the left finger of Cao Ding''s sculpture is missing two fingers.The reason is that when Cao Ding heard about the Japanese invaders, he began to sharpen his sword. He tried to use his fingers to test the sharpness of the blade himself. As a result, his two fingers were cut off directly. Cao Ding laughed and rode with his sword to kill the Japanese. At that time, Cao Ding had already left the army. His identity at that time was only the boss of a local noodle shop in Tongcheng. Lao Dao has never been so cool! First view! First sense! First audience! Although the body is not controlled by himself, obviously controlled by a foreign will, the Taoist feels very satisfied. The only regret may be that no one has time to take out his mobile phone to take a video for himself, it''s not easy to grasp a chance to pretend to be forced! Cao Ding didn''t say much, which made the Taoist priest very unsatisfied. He said more. He gave more flash. He didn''t say that in an instant, the blood moon broke through the clouds. At least he had to help himself to make this more perfect? Of course, these are just the inner stomach of Laodao. But in fact, before Cao Ding died in the war, after dressing his finger wound, he shouted: "kill the Japanese." Until his death in the war, there was no other words, but he used his life and even promised his next 500 years, and has been practicing these two words. Lao Dao walked directly to the past, and the warrior began to retreat, but at the next moment, Lao Dao began to speed up. Heaven knows that Lao Dao can run so fast. The samurai had to take the initiative to fight. His momentum was much weaker, because he knew that what he faced was not only the old way, but also the existence that gave him 500 years of fear. One stroke, is only one stroke, has no fancy, has no slightest drag, everything seems to be so easy, revealing that it makes people feel unexpected or even some uninteresting relaxed freehand. The helmets of the warriors were pierced, directly cracked, broken together, and the armor that had been on the verge of being broken for a long time. This Sabre is only the last strength to push the warrior to the cliff. Xu Qinglang and Xiao Luoli, the former White warbler, have basically consumed the warrior to the end of the strong bolt. However, it''s not over yet. The armor, which had been placed quietly in the rotten box, was filling up slowly at this time, as if someone had put them on. The old man continued to walk there, still very fast. If there are Japanese pirates, to kill them, there is no need to say more. It seems that the two new warriors haven''t fully adapted to the situation, but they instinctively perceive the crisis. A warrior immediately raises his own sword and cleaves to the old way. "Sonorous!" When the knife and the knife collided, the old man knelt directly on the ground with a soft knee. The Taoist priest blushed. He knew that it was his old arm and legs that were not powerful enough. He was a bit of a drag. But in the moment of kneeling, the samurai sword in the hands of the Taoist priest is lifted from the bottom to the top in a very gentle way! "Poof..." The sword Gang stabbed deeply into the armor, leaving a very deep trace there. The Taoist priest clapped the ground with one hand, quickly got up, then bent his arm, and the blade penetrated from the back to the front. At the same time, the shoulder and thigh position hit the warrior one after another, which forced the warrior to be unable to maintain the center of gravity at this moment. "Wipe" From the harsh sound of friction, the samurai sword in the hands of the Taoist priest has been put on the neck of the warrior. Of course, the warrior has no neck, but the blade of the samurai sword is a little under his helmet. It''s easy to grasp the situation! However, at this time, there was a face under the helmet, a twisted and panic face. At the same time, the face shouted: "I am Chinese, I am Chinese, I am not Japanese, I am not Japanese, I am not Japanese, I am not Japanese, I am not Japanese, I am not Japanese, I am Chinese! Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, I''m Chinese!!! " I feel anxious! Unfortunately, Lao Dao has no right to control his body, at least for now. Generally speaking, in the eyes of the Taoist priest, this kind of hero often has a high degree of mental cleanliness. He really worries that Cao Ding will hesitate or let go of the other side in the idea of not killing his compatriots because there is a Chinese soul in the other side. In fact, Lao Dao has sensed that the consciousness of controlling his body is getting weaker and weaker, and he may have to leave at the next moment! At this time, we should not hesitate, let alone be soft hearted! Elder brother, elder brother, elder generation,Don''t talk about principles. Don''t talk about principles. Cut him to death! Fortunately, Lao Dao''s worry is superfluous, which is really very superfluous. when the opponent shows his identity as a Chinese and just prays for it, the edge of the knife disappears directly, directly breaks the helmet of the armor. It''s incredibly refreshing, extremely simple and crude, the person''s pleading and crying are really useless. It''s too fast for Lao Dao to adapt. Cao Ding took a look at the armor that was broken and turned into a shoal under his feet, and said in a deep voice: "most of the Japanese pirates of that year were also Chinese." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: according to the records of Jiajing, "the Jiangnan coast guard was built, the Japanese occupied 13, and the Chinese rebellious occupied 17." Chapter 190 In fact, it''s not that the Taoist priest got through Ren Du''s two veins immediately after he was attached to the Taoist priest, and then his kung fu soared so that he could block the killing Buddha. Cao Ding''s upper body really inspired the Taoist priest''s potential, but in fact, no matter how to stimulate it, the Taoist priest''s potential could not be more than that of Bai YingYing and Xiao Luoli. In fact, Cao Ding killed them and suppressed them for 500 years, which is a kind of fear imprinted on the soul. In front of Cao Ding, these three fierce and murderous warriors can only be reduced to emaciated quails. It''s like a warbler can be very cold when she''s alone, but when she''s confronted with the boss Zhou who is oppressed by her lineage, she immediately becomes a reason to "whine". Cao Ding was very crisp and killed the second warrior directly. Now, there is only one left. Moreover, it can be seen that the warrior was obviously in a bit of panic, which could not be resisted by the slogan of "man wins nature". This is a natural enemy and an insurmountable gap. Lao Dao''s heart is full of relief. Now as long as he kills the last one, he will be able to pretend to be finished. Cao Ding didn''t delay either, and he knew that he couldn''t afford to delay, so he rushed straight up. The old way was vigorous and vigorous, just like the second spring, the warrior began to dodge, even did not dare to take the initiative to fight back, but the Dodge didn''t have a great effect. After more than ten moves, the warrior began to lose support, and finally was kicked by Cao Ding and knelt down. Then, Cao Ding''s blade went up with the trend. Quickly, chop him, chop him! Cut him, we can shout "Ka", and then go home to eat and collect clothes! Lao Dao cried in his heart! However, at this time, a strong sense of weakness came from the old Taoist body. This sense of weakness, like comforting and caring for more than ten slips in one night, began to revolve. "Niang!" The old Taoist thought is not good, then the whole person fell back on his back and fell on the ground. The feeling of tiredness came directly, and the old Taoist fainted in an instant. The samurai sword fell to the ground. The last one was not cut down. Xu Qinglang, who lies on the ground and has been observing the situation here, subconsciously spills blood from the corner of his mouth. it''s too bloody. Obviously, it gives great hope, but at the last moment, something goes wrong? The standard dog blood movie routine actually happened in front of me. The white warbler stood up slowly against the wall with strong support. In fact, her body was in chaos, and the evil spirit was rampant. But she knew that this was not the time for her to rest. No matter how bad the situation was, she would stand up. Little Lori, who was covered with blood, was embedded in the wall. When she saw the old Taoist priest falling down, she had a smoke at the corner of her mouth. Her temper was not very good, so at this time, if it wasn''t for her body that she couldn''t bear it, she really wanted to scold. But thinking about it, it seems that no one can scold himself. Scold Cao Ding? He doesn''t have a lot of BB, nor much nonsense, nor is he like some decent characters in the TV series with brain damage who like to talk a lot before killing people. He''s determined enough and fast enough. Scold Lao Dao? He seems to have nothing to scold. He has done everything he can. In fact, in the current group of people, only Lao Dao is a pure person, so if Cao Ding wants to get on top of himself, he can only get on top of Lao Dao. He has made his own contribution. Finally, little Laurie felt that there was still someone to scold. It''s the ZZ, he ran to dig the hole himself, then when everyone was tired and desperately trying to help him fill the hole, he was lying there sleeping! This ZZ! Biting silver teeth, little Lori struggled out of the wall. Although she was very unstable and could not stop shaking, she had no choice. There was no soundtrack, no flowers, no red flag waving behind. Mingming is doing a great job, but there is no cheering or cheering. Little Lori doesn''t like the feeling and dislikes the scene very much. Spider man didn''t die, but he couldn''t stand up. He was hurt too badly, but the huge wound that appeared before started to scab at this time. Samurai in situ Leng for a long time, he seems to have not just come out of despair, with a little hesitation, he tentatively stood up. Then, he saw the old man who had collapsed on the ground and fainted. He saw his opponents who were seriously injured in front of him and could not stop shaking. He wanted to laugh, happy, too suddenly! A sense of desperation pervades here. This scene, this plot and this rhythm are suitable for the beginning, not the end of the movie.According to the plot of the movie, a large part of the following content is that after this failure failed to stop the devil, another group of new warriors were born and appeared, and finally killed the devil. In fact, little Lori knows that after her defeat, the big deal is to die. After a while, this Japanese warrior will soon have ghost captains and even patrol officers from all over the neighborhood. The samurai, in the end, could not escape the fate of death. She took a long and deep breath. Little Laurie opened her mouth, but she just put out her tongue and licked her cracked lips. The samurai picked up his sword, his armor stretched out, the wind blew all around, the wind was strong, it seemed that he was making a silent and unrestrained laugh. After sacrificing two companions, he smiled to the end. Although there are many twists and turns in this process, even though I was still in great distress under Cao Ding''s pursuit just now, the situation was finally controlled by myself! "Sonorous!" The samurai raised his sword, first pointing to the old way ahead, then pointing to the white warbler on one side, and finally pointing to the little Lori on the other side. A lot of villains die of being talkative, not because they are stupid, but because it''s an irresistible inducement to pretend to be forced when the victory is in hand. However, the samurai didn''t delay too much. He first went to the old way lying in front of him. Raise the knife, "click!" The samurai froze for a moment, turned his head, looked behind him, the sculpture belonging to Cao Ding suddenly fell down. "Bang!" The warrior was pressed under, and the sculpture raised huge dust. Inside, there was even Mars scattering. Soon, the burning smoke also filled out. Little Lori stood where she was, then rushed to her right away, regardless of her injury! The warbler and warbler also made a strong sound and rushed with them. Two women stand in front of the fallen sculpture, watching the continuous ups and downs of the sculpture. Obviously, the warrior inside is struggling desperately to get out of the trap. A scream from the soul came from below, but with it came a more blazing temperature. There is a method called flower chicken, which is to put the chicken that has been processed and stuffed with other ingredients under the extremely high temperature soil, take it out after a certain time, peel off the soil, and the chicken inside will be very delicious. At this time, the last warrior is actually the chicken. "What''s the matter?" Obviously, the warbler is a little hard to understand A ghost warrior who just called the wind and the rain, was killed like this? It''s just like a villain boss who gave a lot of space in the movie died of choking at dinner before he came out. It''s a little confusing. Little Lori knelt on one knee and bowed her head to the fallen sculpture in front of her. It was a way for ghost to show her respect. "Cao Ding, after burning his Dharma body, could have become a temple God like lady Bai and Lady Qingyi. In fact, his merit and the incense he enjoys in the city for generations are much higher than the first two. But he gave up all this, just to hold the dead soul of this warrior, and together the soul flew to annihilate, even lost the chance to go to hell to seek an official body. " When the white warbler heard the words, he was shocked for a moment, and then he knelt down together. On the top, lying on the ground and looking at Xu Qinglang''s situation here, I feel extremely sad. The ending of the hero is really sad. Later, Xu Qinglang looks at Zhou Ze, who is still in a coma beside him, and he has no choice but to say: "it''s all over. Are you still awake?" However, with strong dissatisfaction and resentment, it seems that they will all turn into water drops. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So, what''s going on?" Japanese girl looks at Zhou Ze curiously. The sculpture behind is burning. The rest of the armor and the flag are also burning. The flames cover the front completely. "It''s burning your spirit and virtue." Zhou Ze explained. Five hundred years ago, when Cao Ding died in the war, the people of the whole city built Cao Gong temple and Wozi tomb for him. Five hundred years of incense worship is the local people''s memory for him. Now, he returns all these things without leaving them, just to take away the demon that is about to be unearthed and protect the peace of the place. Zhou Ze thinks that although he is a city dweller, he may not be able to do so. If it is not because of the fetters of ghost identity, he is likely to choose to protect himself in the beginning. It''s because most people can''t do it, so people worship heroes more, and pay more respect to heroes, no matter how much courtesy they receive.The fire is still burning. The white mirror world seems to be completely burned in the near future. After the loss of Cao Ding and the suppressed ghosts, the strangeness of Jiangjunshan will no longer exist. Zhou Ze thinks that he will be able to leave soon, and the spirits gathered here will go to hell later. They should have gone to hell, so if Zhou Ze didn''t give them away, they wouldn''t be regarded as achievements. Oh, there are still achievements, for example, the Japanese girl standing by her side. Zhou Ze thinks that he has been playing soy sauce all the time in this matter, but the good news is that he can at least earn a little by sending this girl to hell. The glass around began to twist and volatilize, and the spirits began to wander around, waiting for the complete extinction of the prohibition here, so as to go to the yellow spring road they should go. At the thought of the group of friends he was going to see outside, Zhou Ze was still afraid of it. He had to trace it, so he broke it. In the end, he was locked in the mirror and didn''t do anything. The people outside were probably busy. This is not a good explanation. He took a cigarette out of his clothes and then took out the lighter. Zhou Ze saw that his cigarette and lighter were distorted, and his hands were also blurred. This is a sign that he will go back soon. but Zhou Ze still lit a cigarette. later, he habitually took out his mobile phone. "We, can we go out?" Asked the Japanese girl. "When you get out, I''ll take you to the right place." Zhou Ze said, "if you have relatives, I can help you contact them afterwards and give a final explanation. Sorry, this is the limit I can do." "I understand." The girl is very understanding. Zhou Zesong shrugs, in fact, there is one thing Zhou Ze has always been very strange, why the ghost call can be called out in the mirror to contact himself, but he can not dial out in the mirror, is it said that this thing is one-way contact? Or just contact the local ghost? But isn''t little Laurie a ghost? There is another thing. Since Cao Dingneng can burn all these demons and monsters, why didn''t he burn them at first? Did he keep his mind at first? He decided to sacrifice himself when he finally saw that the situation might get out of control? Of course, the idea of Zhou Ze didn''t mean to desecrate the soul of the hero. The soul of the hero is also a human being, and it''s normal to have this idea. At this time, the screen of mobile phone has started to blur, and everything around it is slowly blurring. Zhou Ze selects the unknown number and clicks it. He dialed all the other people''s phones before, but no one answered when he was able to dial. Instead, Zhou Ze didn''t dial this number. "Duh Doo Toot........ " The phone actually got through Doo Toot........ " I can''t believe that the voice of the phone rings around me. Zhou Ze accidentally put down his mobile phone and looked at the Japanese girl in front of him. The voice of the mobile phone, is uploaded from her. The girl was stupefied for a moment, turned her head, looked at Zhou Ze and said in a daze: "what''s the sound?" Zhou Ze looks at her and calmly looks at her. She is undressed. She didn''t wear clothes when she came out of the hot spring pool before, and then she ran out of the room with Zhou Ze. Therefore, there is no place for her mobile phone. However, the smile and confusion on the girl''s face disappeared quickly, she reached out her hand, put it on her chest, then tore the skin on her chest, in the rib interlayer, there was a small mobile phone embedded in it. "Click! Click! " She broke her two ribs, took out the mobile phone inside, then in front of Zhou Ze, put the mobile phone close to her face, lowered her voice, deep voice: "hello Help me Help me I''m at Jiangjunshan Help me... " The girl licked her lips, as if she had been seen through by adults as a joke. Then, she gently slapped her hand at the place where she had just been torn apart, and some later exclaimed: "how dangerous is it?" I would say that this old and immortal thing without fingers is not so easy to deal with. "At the beginning, the priest didn''t take it seriously, saying that he had been dead for five hundred years, what else is the threat? Unfortunately,The priest didn''t know why he stood me up and didn''t come this time. Otherwise, I really want to point at his nose and scold him, and let him open his eyes and see: If I had just rushed in with him, maybe I''d also been burned now? " Chapter 191 Everyone, all hung the color, everyone is scarred. Little Laurie sat on the ground, closed her eyes, and kneaded the sore place on her body from time to time. Her body was delicate, and she really needed more attention. Lao Dao and Spiderman are carried by the white warbler. Lao Dao is still in a coma. He looks pale and overindulgent. The eyes are sunken and black, the lips are dry and white, the body is empty and sweating is constantly emerging, and sometimes there are convulsions. Of course, no one would laugh at him at this time. All the people present, Zhou Ze and Xiao Luoli are ghost errands, Bai Yingying is a zombie, spiderman is a living dead man, Xu Qinglang is xuanxiu. If he didn''t bring the old way, Cao Ding didn''t have a suitable body even if he wanted to help him. What''s more, the old Taoist priest didn''t counsele Cao Ding when he didn''t get on his body at the end. He grabbed the brick and went up. It was enough for a man. The muscles of Spiderman are constantly wriggling, like self recovery, but the process is very slow. The white warbler looked at him and thought it was interesting. The white and pure priest now looks like this, which is a very ironic thing to say. And according to little Lori, the priest once deeply participated in this matter, but who told him to do nothing and ran to study his boss''s ashes in the middle of the way, and finally turned himself into this. The white warbler and the warbler are also afraid. If the priest has to be here all the way, Cao Ding may not succeed in preventing the resurrection of these dead souls even if he sacrifices himself at last. The priest''s ability to do things is really too strong. It seems that he has been doing things constantly since many years ago. Then he got his own boss, and then, was killed. Xu Qinglang leans on the lousy sofa and coughs from time to time. He has simply bandaged the wound himself. The problem is not very big. The key is to lose too much blood, which makes him weak. The presence of the most like nothing, that is, from the beginning to the end of the week''s boss to sleep. Xu Qinglang put out his foot in Zhou Ze''s body and kicked him gently: "Hey, it''s over. Should we wake up?" If Zhou Ze had joined before, everyone would have been less miserable. Even Cao Ding didn''t need to be completely disillusioned. He still had the chance to go to hell with his merits and incense to seek an official body, or to be reincarnated into reincarnation, so that he would be happy in the next life. It''s useless now. It''s nothing. is not Zhou Ze, but he is a man. He doesn''t give a lot of strength when he is in a critical moment. When he is very hungry and needs his strength, he knows that he is just too loud to sleep and suck. Little Lori breathed a long sigh of relief, with a little bloody breath in her mouth, but she seemed to be more relaxed than before. She was adjusting her internal injury by breathing. Open your eyes and look at Zhou Ze, who is still in a coma, little Lori strangely reaches out to touch Zhou Ze''s forehead. White warbler pays close attention to little Lori''s every move. She worries that little Lori will take the chance to kill her boss. "He should wake up." Said little Laurie. Then little Laurie pointed to all the reflective things around her, such as mirrors, picture frames and even tiles, all of which, without exception, had cracks. The border has been broken, little Lori had guessed that Zhou Ze''s consciousness would probably be in the mirror world. Now that everything is over, he should come back. But then, little Lori suddenly made a "exclamation", immediately took back her hand on Zhou Ze''s forehead, spread out her hand and put it in front of her. There was a frostbite trace there. "What''s the matter?" Little Lori looked at Zhou Ze, who was still in a coma. At this time, Zhou Ze''s face began to change gradually, and his skin began to shrink. At the same time, he presented a strange bronze color. Two tusks slowly squeezed out of the gap between his lips, and his body exuded a colder air than when white warbler fought. It''s the first time for little Lori to face Zhou Ze like this. Before, she just heard the old saying that her boss would drive as much as she could after he became unrivalled. now, she believes. "Boss?" The white warbler immediately came to look at Zhou Ze with concern. "Is it..." Xu Qinglang frowned and looked at the picture in front of him, murmuring, "is it a nightmare?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The collapse in the mirror world can''t be stopped. Even the spirits in the peripheral areas have begun to disappear gradually. They start to return to reality, and then naturally go to hell. This is their original destination, but it is delayed by the special environment here. The girl is facing Zhou Ze with a smile on her face. There is no panic and mindless anger in her face at the beginning. She looks calm."Anyway, thank you so much." The girl made a serious bow to Zhou Ze, which was a courtesy. "Only by following you can I be 100% sure to get out of here." Yes, the girl is telling the truth. She could have chosen to launch with these three samurai, but she was worried about accidents, such as the guy who suppressed her for 500 years. In fact, that guy actually gave up his merits and incense just to annihilate them completely! The fire, now out, still scares the girl. And she chose to follow Zhou Ze as the "stop" party, Zhou Ze won, she was free, Zhou Ze lost, she was free, equivalent to a war, she bet on both sides, to the end no matter what outcome, she could not lose. The cell phone was pinched in the hands of the girl, shaking up and down. People are old and refined. This is people''s evaluation of some wise and old people, because they live for a long time and experience a lot of changes. And this woman, she lived for 500 years, on the basis of these 500 years, using pastry machine, playing with some means, is the most normal thing. "I really didn''t expect that." Zhou Ze said. Now, Zhou Ze knows why Cao Ding didn''t choose to annihilate all the ghost fighters who were trying to revive in a simple and rough way at the beginning. Because Cao Ding knew that there was still one person who didn''t enter the circle, but in the end he couldn''t help it. He had to leave another fish that missed the net, because the fish that missed the net was too cautious and too careful. Cao Ding wants to take away all the future troubles in a wave, but he fails. "Do you want to see what I was like?" The girl wriggled her waist and legs, soon, there was a set of OL clothes on her, which was intelligent and capable. Then, there was another dress, coquettish and lovely. Later, it was a graceful Han suit, fresh and refined. Slowly, it turned into a set of casual clothes, wearing white Hotel cotton slippers, which was the clothes she wore on the day of the accident, and was given to Qiang Shi by three elite Japanese elements. At last, the clothes on her body began to melt, and became the black paint cloth, which gradually fitted her. This is the Ninja''s dress, this is her original dress, which she wore when she died! More than five hundred years ago, she and her accomplices had just landed and just entered the city gate. They were beaten back by Cao Ding and the villagers. She herself was killed by Cao Ding''s knife on the way of Cao Ding''s pursuit. "I told you that the mirror can record images. It''s objective and fair. It originally recorded what happened at that time. But just because of its justice, it will give people the illusion that the pictures in it are real. The more real things are, the more lies there are behind them. " Ninja looks at Zhou Ze as if she is teasing her little brother with her head slightly sideways? Is there a sense of shame that you are being played with? " The Ninja approached Zhou Ze a little bit and continued to flirt with him: "you never thought about why the three guys happened to meet here? You don''t think about why there is a Japanese girl in the next room who, hearing Japanese music, knocks on the door and wants to come in for a party, but when she finally meets something, she is always shy and wants to resist? " Zhou Ze nodded and admitted, "it''s my negligence." The whole thing, from the beginning, Zhou Ze entered the Bureau, whether it is to replace the other party''s "prison", or the final behavior, in fact, they are calculated. "Ha ha." The Ninja smiled, and she was very happy. She continued: "you know, it''s interesting to seduce those three guys, but they can''t. They''re very fast. They''re really weak. I haven''t been able to feel comfortable yet. With a pinch, they''ll break the bank." There are four ghosts in total, one is in charge of seduction, three are in charge of upper body, the division of labor is clear, in one go. So she can enter Zhou Ze''s house from the next room. Of course, when she was divided by Zhou Ze, she was still able to exercise restraint and perform a vengeful female ghost vividly, which is indeed her ability. Zhou Ze''s body is changing slowly. in fact, in reality, the change of his body is only a kind of traction driven by consciousness. In the mirror world, Zhou Ze''s skin has slowly become bronze, and his flesh and blood have begun to dry down. In the deep of his eyes, what twinkles is as gloomy as a black flame.The female Ninja was a little surprised at the change of Zhou Ze and the terrible breath that Zhou Ze now exudes. But she was not afraid, continued to laugh: "it''s too late, it will break down here soon. Then, I can find a complete mirror to leave, you can''t find me, you can''t catch me, I''m free!" Zhou Ze slowly lowered his head, as if he had not heard the girl''s words at all. The girl started to step back. The prohibition here was nearly broken. She can leave now. "Wake me up What to do... " The girl froze, looked back and found that Zhou Ze was still looking down. Not talking to yourself? Who is that talking to? The girl has some doubts. "Oh I see... " Zhou Ze seems to be talking to himself. in fact, he is also talking to himself. He reached into his pocket and took out a bronze ring Interesting This thing You can''t use Right? " Still talking to herself, but the Ninja feels a strong sense of crisis, this sense of crisis is more clear than when Zhou Ze''s breath of change becomes very horrible! She''s starting to run around. She''s leaving! Cao Ding is dead, no one can restrain himself, freedom, right in front of her! "Ding..." Zhou Ze''s black fingernails gently flicked on the ring, the ring made a clear sound, then, a blue light curtain emanated from the ring, covered the space in an instant. The Ninja''s body was hit heavily on the light curtain and bounced back, her eyes were full of fear and disbelief, she had just broken into seven or eight prohibitions in the morning, at this time, she had recovered! No, No, female ninjas see that is a new prohibition, covering here again! She''s trapped again! Zhou Ze slowly raised his head, his back was still a little bent, his arms were naturally hanging down, stretched very long, and his long nails seemed to touch the ground at any time. With a touch of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth, the black flame in his eyes slightly excitedly stared at the female ninja in front of him, the more he looked, the more he liked it, it seemed that he was looking at a bottle, five hundred years old wine Chapter 192 Zhou Ze''s body is still slightly shaking, like an old man with a drooping head, or a drunk drunk, as if he could fall to the ground at any time. But the terror that emanated from him had a strong sense of oppression. Ninja tries to open the blue light curtain. She wants to leave here. She and her three companions tried their best to destroy the prohibition left by Cao Ding, but the reality is so cruel. She managed to escape the original cage, but then she entered a larger and stronger cage. Zhou Ze slowly came over, body shape or with a little shake, as he approached, the face of Ninja began to get more and more dignified. She didn''t dare to attack Zhou Ze, just like a person accidentally fell into a tiger cage. The first reaction must be to climb out of the cage first rather than fight with the tiger foolishly. Zhou Ze is the tiger in the cage. He chooses people to eat. Before, Zhou Ze also wanted to make other people in the bookstore work hard outside. His boss was watching the theatre nearby and didn''t even play a role as a cheerleader. It''s a little hard to say. Now, it''s good, Zhou Ze has to thank the women in front of him for giving him the chance to do something, so that he can''t be despised by Xu Qinglang after he leaves the mirror world. "We can make deals." Before death, every prey will try its best to find a chance to escape, and Ninja is no exception. "Before you die Just an ordinary person... " The taunts on the corners of Zhou Ze''s mouth became more and more intense. Yes, five hundred years ago, when you were killed by Cao Ding, you were just ordinary Japanese pirates, no matter how fierce, or ordinary people. Since I am an ordinary person and have been suppressed here for 500 years, what else can you get that interests me? The face of the Ninja is praying, Zhou Ze approaches step by step, at this time, the body shape of the Ninja disappears in place, and appears behind Zhou Ze in a flash. She has a Black Dagger in her hand, which directly stabs Zhou Ze at the neck. Everything happened in a flash. "Poof!" The dagger went in! The face of the Ninja showed great joy, and her attack succeeded! He was so arrogant that he thought that he was determined to eat! Ninja wanted to laugh at this time, but she restrained her mood and was ready to turn the dagger and cut Zhou Ze''s whole head. But I can only hear the "creak" muscle friction sound, let the Ninja exert all her strength, but she still can''t move the dagger at all, because Zhou Ze''s muscles and bones actually directly stuck the dagger, as if it were embedded in her own body. As soon as the Ninja''s eyes set, she immediately chose to retreat. "Pa!" But there was only one crisp sound, Zhou Ze turned his head, and then, The Ninja only felt that her whole body was flying, and there was wind in her ear, which was a despairing speed. "Bang!" Zhou Ze holds the Ninja''s neck with one hand and presses it on the ground directly. Meanwhile, he glides for nearly 100 meters! "Amount" The whisper came from Zhou Ze''s throat, like a prayer before dinner, to thank God for giving him so much food. The Ninja''s body was shaking, which was not in the face of the enemy''s shaking. Even more than five hundred years ago, when she came to the coast of China with other people as a ninja, she had never been afraid whether she met the officers and soldiers of the Ming dynasty or the last Cao Ding, whether she won or lost the battle. What''s more, she now has another five hundred years of psychological experience than before. But at this time, she is really beating the soul, which produces a fear, because she feels that she is not facing a person, but a pressure from the food chain. It seems that he is his food. This sense of oppression, like a zebra, met a lion in the wrong way. Zhou Ze''s fingernails pierced the Ninja''s neck, and the black fog around him began to crush instantly. All around, there was the sound of the juicer working, and in fact it was. Simple, straightforward, rough, amazing, at the same time, it also makes people a little startled and dare not look at it directly. A wisp of green smoke rises, Zhou Ze looks up and takes a breath; the green smoke enters the nose, it brings a great enjoyment, it looks like an elderly woman who is well-off and is smoking hookah. Smack your lips, lick your lips,After that, the body shivers slightly, everything, is comfortable. The existence of a dead soul, even if it has 500 years of existence, has experienced special coordination and modulation with the priest, but in Zhou Ze''s eyes at this time, is not a smoke. Slowly exhaled, Zhou Ze slowly sat down, he reached out his hand and put it gently on his forehead, like an old man after a full meal, he was ready to bask in the sun and take a nap. After about a quarter of an hour, Zhou Ze put his hand down, there was still a strange green light in his eyes, but there was something unusual on his face, it was a doubt, it was a puzzle, it was a panic, this kind of emotion came out of his body, some unnatural. At the beginning, he fought and killed the lady in blue Japanese priest, then in the Lin family will be attached to the sister-in-law on the ghost of the problem killed, after Yancheng hanged two ghost. It seems that when he appears, it often means that no matter what happens around him, it''s time for the dust to settle down. But at this time, he is really a bit confused. "How Can''t go back? " Zhou Ze murmured to himself, as if he was thinking about this problem, but at this time, he was not very good at thinking. He was like a sleepy person who woke up in the middle of the night, relying on his own vague consciousness, got out of bed, looked for a spittoon, untied his trouser bag, turned on the tap, then lay back and continued to sleep. Maybe the next day, who asked, he was not sure whether he had ever had a bed to pee. Zhou Ze raised his head, his eyes were frightened, he stretched out his fingers, he pointed to the sky curtain, then he clenched his fist and hit the ground heavily, he understood, "this time it''s consciousness Body not in It''s over The body can''t hold up... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So, every time your boss'' drives unparalleled '', it will become like this?" Little Lori asked strangely, staring at Zhou Ze''s body. "Well, normal operation, nothing." The white warbler is very calm. Every time the boss drives matchless, she will have some problems. She is used to being paralyzed for half a month. Moreover, Bai Yingying really likes the way her boss looks when he is paralyzed, because she can take care of him in an all-round way, including bathing him. At that time, the boss was the most lovely and needed her most. "Cough..." Xu Qinglang coughs beside him, takes out a wet towel and wipes his face for Lao Dao, who is still in a coma and hasn''t woke up. Little Lori continued to stare at Zhou Ze. Although she didn''t know what happened to Zhou Ze in her dream, the changes in Zhou Ze''s body were enough to interest her. After a quarter of an hour, little Lori pointed to Zhou Ze''s right arm and asked, "is this normal?" "Normal." Said the white warbler without raising his head. There are many wounds in the boss''s body, which is a sign of physical overload. "Are you sure?" Little Lori pointed to Zhou Ze right arm elbow position said. The bone in that position has been naked, and the skin has opened. At the same time, the exposed white bone has started to turn black. This is a sign of the body''s dilapidation, which means that the nutrients in the bone are rapidly losing, that is, the dust will return to the earth. How to sing that song: "it turns into spring mud, caring for the earth..." Little Lori has no doubt that if Zhou Ze is left in the yard at this time, when she goes to the grave next year, there should be a very lush plant there. It seems that she can also carry a loquat tree seedling, so that she can write a diary later: there is loquat tree in the court, which was planted by my captor in the year of his death. Now it''s just like a pavilion. Turning his head, he saw that the white warbler was totally wrong. Little Lori once doubted whether she had thought more about it? Or is Zhou Ze''s vitality so strong? It seems that it used to be like this before, but what''s more, it''s a rhythm that can be restored by turning into ash. although everyone is a ghost, but you also need to talk about science? So, little Lori went to the white warbler''s side, reached out her tender hand, grabbed the white warbler''s face, put her face to Zhou Ze''s black and white arm position: "I will struggle for the last time again, if he can recover like this before, and continue to jump, from then on, I will give him tea and water to wash his feet and warm the bed!"If all of this can be restored, what can be achieved if you knead your nose and recognize yourself? All of a sudden, Bai Yingying was shocked, then she opened her mouth, subconsciously reached out and touched the bone exposed by her boss, "pa!" The bones are sagging. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!" The warbler began to scream. Xu Qinglang, who was still cleaning his face for Lao Dao, was frightened. His face turned white, and he spat blood on Lao Dao''s face. This mother is really scared to bleed! A zombie suddenly screams behind him. It''s not something ordinary people can bear. "Boss, boss!" Bai Yingying kneels next to Zhou Ze and screams loudly, but she dare not touch Zhou Ze any more, for fear that the location of Zhou Ze will collapse. Little Lori took a long breath of relief and her persistence was right. That''s normal. Even judges can''t do it. Then, little Lori tilted her head, stared at Zhou Ze, her fingers crossed slightly, a little tangled, she was thinking, If Zhou Ze had been in a dream like this, it seems that she was not in a bad mood. No loss, no loss, no loss. Chapter 193 "Boss, wake up boss, boss, wake up!" The white warbler cried anxiously, hoping to wake Zhou Ze up. Of course, it turned out to be in vain. Little Lori sat on the lousy sofa on the edge, shaking her legs and keeping silent. Although she was expecting Zhou Ze to fart like this, she was afraid that she might over stimulate the female zombies and then run to fight with herself. Most importantly, it''s hard to say what will happen before Zhou Ze is dead and the dust is settled. Lower your head and look at a piece of broken glass on the ground. the most important thing is that little Lori can''t be sure, even Zhou Ze in a coma has the ability to cut off her own soul blood. Xu Qinglang also knelt down to check the situation of Zhou Ze. He woke up first and said: "mud!" "Your father?" Little Lori doesn''t know why. "Yes, mud, monkey, monkey!" Bai Yingying took a look around, and then realized that he didn''t bring the monkey here at all. Even if the boss is sent to the hospital, it''s useless. Only the mud of the monkey can prevent the boss from getting worse. "Take the boss back!" The white warbler made a decision. Take the boss back to the bookstore and find monkey! "Don''t move him. You can''t transfer him. His consciousness is probably nearby," said little Laurie Little Lori was right. Even though she hated Zhou Ze to fart earlier, she didn''t dare to be too blatant. "What''s more, he''s in a state of health. How can you transfer him? Are you not afraid that his body will fall apart?" Little Laurie added. "Then what?" The warbler was obviously a little flustered. "Wake up the old man." Xu Qinglang pointed to the comatose old way, "he has a monkey phone." If outsiders heard this, they would be surprised. But that''s the truth. monkeys in the study have telephones. And people who are bored enough to buy mobile phones for monkeys are Laodao. Monkey has nothing to do. He can play music with his mobile phone and Bluetooth in the study room. He can also help Lao Dao take photos with his mobile phone when he has a live broadcast. But in addition to the old way, other people in the study are not going to have nothing to do and run to ask the monkey for a number to save. Xu Qinglang first fumbled for Lao Dao''s body. His mobile phone was found, but it had been broken in the battle just now. Finally, Xu Qinglang took a long breath and pointed to Lao Dao: "you must wake him up." Without saying anything, the white warbler directly stabbed his fingernails into the chest of the Taoist priest, and the cold chill suddenly entered. Lao Dao''s body trembled and opened his eyes immediately. "Hiss Freeze to death! " This is equivalent to a way to stimulate the potential of life, but the Taoist priest has just been possessed by the ghost, and he has already inspired the potential once. This time, he has to do it again. The 70 year old Taoist priest''s body is really a little hard to bear. At present, Lao Dao wakes up, but he just subconsciously holds himself in his hands and shivers hard there. His lips are also purple, which is obviously not cold enough. "I use my corpse pill to warm and nourish your body and replenish your vitality." The white warbler said to Lao Dao very seriously. She knew how much she would do to Lao Dao''s health if she was forced to stimulate him at this time, but she had no choice. The old Taoist kept spitting white Qi in his mouth. He first looked at the white YingYing and then at the boss lying next to him. "There''s something wrong with the boss. He needs monkey mud." Said the warbler. The old man nodded, "1 3¡­¡­ 8¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The old Taoist reported the monkey ''s phone number, Xu Qinglang called the phone next to him, and soon he received the phone over there: "squeaky......" The monkey''s voice is very happy. "There''s something wrong with the boss. Come to the hot spring restaurant in Jiangjunshan to see us." Xu Qinglang said with a strong sense of disobedience. In other words, Xu Qinglang would think that he had been kicked by a donkey. He would have said that to a monkey and called him back. "Monkey smash Come on... " The old way is shivering and shouting beside. "Squeak Squeak... " There was another series of squeaks at the other end of the cell phone, and then it was hung up. Xu Qinglang looked at his mobile phone, but he still couldn''t believe it. He said, "can it come?" "It''s smart." Lao Dao said that he was lying on the ground again. He was very sad now. Even though his face was a little red, it turned red and shiny. Xu Qinglang immediately shrank his pupils and shouted to the old man, "hold on, now you can''t sleep!"Xu Qinglang is really worried that don''t Zhou Ze is still alive. The old man farts first. "Hum!" The white warbler vomited a white and cold Pearl Pill from his mouth and floated on the chest of the old Taoist priest. The Taoist priest took a long breath of relief and felt that a warm feeling flowed through his four limbs, which was much more comfortable. Now he closed his eyes and went back to sleep. While the white Yingying on the edge keeps her Pearl Pill on the old road''s chest to help the old road survive. Her own skin is becoming haggard and wrinkled. The original high school students are getting older. Little Lori sat on the edge and looked at the group of people who were dying all the time in front of her. She was really speechless. At that moment, she jumped off the sofa. When she took a step, her weak eyes suddenly became sharp "Here you are again." Little Laurie shrugged. "Why do you like to threaten me so much?" "The boss is dead. I''m sure he''ll bury you." "You can''t change a new line?" Little Laurie looked up, looked up at the sky, die, die, all die, after her death, the whole city is much quieter, and she can go back to the rhythm of life. It''s not very good to be a good man. The warbler reached into his pocket and took out a certificate. Little Lori''s original scattered eyes suddenly focused on this certificate, which is Zhou Ze''s ghost card! "You can let go of any extravagant hopes, such as that the boss can''t crush your soul blood in a coma. Now I''m telling you very clearly, if the boss dies, I''ll keep the grave in the sun for the boss, you, you have to go down as a maid and be buried with the boss! " ¡°%£¤#@@¡­¡­ *£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Little Lori''s heart was full of grass and mud horses. Why do women bother women! What are you doing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Raise your head, hold your forehead, the green eyes between the fingers are still looking at the blue light curtain still flickering above. In fact, the ring has returned to Zhou Ze''s side. But when the light curtain opens, even if the ring is taken back immediately, it will continue to exist for a while. That is to say, just now, Zhou Ze used the ring to reset the border, and at the same time banned the female ninja, he also banned himself. It''s hard to imagine what your body will look like after such a long time. In the past, every time I just entered this state, I ended automatically because of my body''s emergency. But this time, my consciousness and body were separated because of the mirror, which led to the body''s inability to directly affect Zhou Ze''s consciousness. The final result would be that the body would be completely overwhelmed until it collapsed! Zhou Ze''s chest is constantly rolling, and the more time goes by, the more dangerous he will be. But he has no other choice or more room to turn around. he can only sit like this and wait like this. A layer of light glittering brilliance constantly rises on Zhou Ze. The reaction of consciousness affects the body, and the collapse of the body also affects the consciousness. A mirror, cut off everything. Even if Zhou Ze can''t cut off his connection with his body and become a lone soul and a wild ghost, his soul and body are not connected with each other, which is equal to a stone bound together, sinking into the sea together and drowning together. The final result is to play together. Neither side can survive. The blue light curtain is also decreasing obviously, but Zhou Ze feels that he can''t support the time when the light curtain disappears, this pit, is too deep. "This time It''s really To put yourself Play dead Yes... " At this time, Zhou Ze suddenly saw that there was a layer of black substance on his skin, which covered his body like a dog skin plaster. "Low end Garbage........ " Zhou Ze subconsciously reached out to open the thing that suddenly appeared on him, but at the next moment, he stopped, when he saw that these black things covered his body, the speed of crystal evaporation from his body, slowed down obviously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What are you doing?" White warbler was very weak to rely on the ground, watching little Lori went down to the rubble to pick."You deserve to be soaked in a pigsty!" Little Lori cursed fiercely, and then picked out the broken armor from the rubble. Before, the second ghost warrior was shot by Cao Ding''s knife, so all the armor except the rest of the helmet was still there. At the lower part of the sculpture, the last ghost warrior, except the helmet, was burned and melted. Just in time, I picked up all the things for little Lori and put together a whole set. Little Laurie came back with something in her hand, bent down and covered Zhou Ze with her armor. "Is it useful?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Even if it''s a kitchen knife, it can become a magic weapon if it''s nourished by a dead soul for 500 years." Little Lori looks at Xu Qinglang with disdain and continues to do her own thing. Soon, Zhou Ze''s body part was covered with Japanese black Samurai armor. "Creak Creak Creak... " The sound of breaking still came from time to time, little Lori was worried at the beginning, but after careful observation, she found that now it''s not Zhou Ze''s body that is breaking, but this suit of armor is slowly cracking, which means that this suit of armor is helping Zhou Ze share the damage. What little Lori didn''t see was that the flesh and blood part of Zhou Ze''s original skin was opening. In the details, had gradually begun a strange fusion with this suit of armor. Chapter 194 Do you remember the popcorn people that were everywhere in the streets ten years ago? Take your own small stove, warm the charcoal fire, shake the handle, the small stove constantly sends out the "Ba Ba Ba" crisp sound, and at the same time, permeates with light fragrance. At this time, Zhou Ze is like this. after little Laurie put on the Japanese samurai armor to Zhou Ze, the armor and Zhou Ze''s body would make this kind of "crispy sound" constantly, like an egg being smashed into an oil pan. Bai Yingying stands on the edge and looks at her with concern from time to time. Her face is getting older and older without any concern. She just pays full attention to her boss. Xu Qinglang lit a cigarette beside him, and he was smoking it by himself. It''s like an ordinary family. If someone is seriously ill, anyone who has serious feelings will send them to the hospital for treatment. No matter whether the family is broken or not, at least one family should be neat. Xu Qinglang now is the feeling, no matter how many injuries we have suffered and how much we have paid, as long as everyone is OK in the end, it is still cost-effective. "Girl, take back your bead. I''m ok." Lao Dao had been sleeping for two hours and woke up. He opened his eyes and saw that the bead was still rolling on his chest. He also looked at the white warbler with his hair turned white. He felt very sad. What a good girl. Although she is a zombie, she is also very handsome. It''s really a waste for her 70 year old bad boss to become like this. It has to be said that although Lao Dao is a little muddleheaded in his daily life and does a lot of sneaky things, few people know that he has been donating money to help students. Just over the Daliang Mountain, he has donated hundreds of students. At the beginning, Zhou Ze once asked him why he still lives alone without a house because he made a lot of money in the live broadcast. Even if live broadcasting is a new industry in recent years, Zhou Ze thinks that his ability to cheat money should be considerable if Lao Dao used to do this kind of "feudal superstition" business with his three inch tongue. That''s why. Lao Dao always thought that he was a family of Taoism. Before he came, though one generation was not as good as the other, he was a little bit of a Taoist. But when he came to his own generation, he was completely out of the line. He could only do these things and thought that he would go underground to see his ancestors. At least one thing could be said Totally disgraced to the ancestors. Seeing that Lao Dao woke up, Bai Yingying checked his physical condition and found that he would not be in danger of life. At present, she took back her beads, but at this time, her skin was wrinkled and her hair was gray. She had a feeling of practicing neon clothes in the "biography of the white haired devil". Little Lori has been squatting beside and watching Zhou Ze''s condition. Although Zhou Ze''s injury is still worsening, it can be seen that the deterioration speed is too much slower than at the beginning. Stretching out her tender hand, little Laurie tried to pull out her armor, but she was shocked to find that Zhou Ze''s broken flesh and blood had bonded with the armor. Whether it''s good or bad, little Lori is not sure, she also dare not tell the discovery, for fear of stimulating the zombie who has already protected the Lord and is a little crazy. Lao Dao sat up with difficulty, took water from Xu Qinglang''s side, took two drinks, and then looked at the appearance of the boss. At this time, a piece of glass embedded in the wall suddenly broke on the top of , and then a terrible breath suddenly came! The female Zombie''s body trembled, and she crawled on the ground in fear. It was a kind of suppression from the blood, which made her have to submit. One side of the spider man priest at this time also suddenly opened his eyes, knelt on the ground, regardless of his injury is still shivering. Little Lori stood up with a dignified face. She dared not take a breath, but there was cold sweat on her forehead. This breath was so terrible that she seemed to be able to capture her soul from the body as long as the other party wanted. On the contrary, Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang don''t feel much, because they don''t have enough levels to experience such details. The next moment, the breath of disappears. White warbler immediately climbed over to see the boss. Zhou Ze''s eyes trembled slightly and opened them slowly. At first sight, he saw a white warbler with gaunt white hair. "Alas." With a sigh, Zhou Ze closed his eyes again. One is that at this time, his physical condition does not allow him to say too much to do anything. Second, when he says too much, he is hypocritical. He is a man of two generations and a Bachelor of two generations. Zhou Ze is not good at dealing with such things. So, he continues to close his eyes, pretend to be dead.It''s like a man who has played with others and then pretends to be missing. It''s a technology tree that men naturally light up and don''t need to be taught. "He woke up." Said little Lori. "Squeak..." Just then, the monkey''s voice sounded from outside, and it actually found here! What a clever monkey! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ If, at first, Zhou Ze was deliberately pretending to sleep in front of the white warbler and Xu Qinglang because of their bad intentions, then, in fact, he was in a coma again. This time, the body was hollowed out too much. Of course, there was a lot of soul consumption. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, maybe half a month. When Zhou Ze opened his eyes again, he found that he was lying on the bed of the bedroom on the second floor of the study, and Bai Yingying was wiping himself with a wet towel. In the eyes, or white hair. Zhou Ze subconsciously raised his hand, and his fingertip touched the start of the white warbler. The body of the warbler warbler warbled, turned his head, looked at Zhou Ze with surprise eyes, and shouted, "boss, are you awake?" "Well." Zhou Zeying. "Would you like to sit up?" Zhou Ze nodded. Bai Yingying takes the pillow to help Zhou Ze cushion, and lets him sit down against the window edge. "Your face..." Zhou Ze said. Hearing this, Bai Yingying '' Zhou Ze shakes his head, saying nothing. When he gets well, he should be able to help the white warbler to make up for his lost origin. In fact, in this matter, it''s still my fault. I have a lot of sympathy. I don''t care what the hell calls. Although the outcome is satisfactory, in this process, it is undeniable that I am trapped by others, and let the people around me also get involved in risks and pay a great price. Open a book house, be a ghost, collect the children, read the newspaper, drink coffee, live a leisurely life, just don''t know how to cherish, always want to be a great hero. Zhou Ze some self mocking smile, and then said: "help me take a bath." "Well, yes, boss!" Every time Zhou Ze wakes up from paralysis, the first requirement is to let him take a bath, because the boss has a habit of cleanliness and can''t bear the feeling of dirty on his body. Bai Yingying is very happy, because she thinks Zhou zeken is willing to let her continue to bathe him, but does not dislike her. This is a naive and simple girl. Although she is not so simple, at least she is when she gets along with herself. Sometimes Zhou Ze will recall that he saw the picture when the white warbler woke up in the old bookstore and used his tongue to stir in his own water glass. Now think about it, she was a little naughty at that time. Maybe people are just like this. After getting along with each other for a long time and getting used to it, they will have different views on one thing. Zhou Ze seems to have forgotten that when he saw this picture in the surveillance video, he was scared to death. Bai Yingying goes downstairs with Zhou Ze in her arms and enters the bathroom. Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang are not there. Bai Yingying says that Lao Dao has gone to take a driving test, while Lao Xu is back home. Zhou Ze remembers that last time Lao Xu said that something happened when his hometown moved the grave, but he didn''t ask what he was busy with, and he didn''t elaborate. As for the priest, he is diligently cleaning there. His Spiderman clothes broke in the last battle. The Taoist priest bought several more clothes for him, which are the clothes of "dead man". The old saying is that this style is suitable for him. Anyway, it''s the owner of burning flesh. Sitting on the pony in the bathroom, Bai Yingying carefully gives Zhou Ze bath gel. Zhou Ze has a lot of mud on his body, so he doesn''t need to know what it is. But it works, especially in the treatment of trauma. Zhou Ze can only recognize it by holding his nose even if he has a habit of cleanliness. "When I''m well, I''ll help you recover." Zhou Ze said to the white warbler. "Well, thank you, boss." Bai Yingying continued to rub Zhou Ze''s body, and then said, "boss, I don''t have enough shower gel. I''ll get it outside." Zhou Ze nodded. The white warbler came out of the bathroom. Slightly over his head, Zhou Zeqiang stood up on his back, his bones ringing. This is the reason why he stayed in bed for too long. Looking at the scum on his face in the mirror, Zhou Ze suddenly felt strange.However, it seems that this time it''s better than the previous times. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been lying for a long time. In a word, the trauma on my body has basically recovered when I woke up. Of course, I''m still very weak. When he was weak, Zhou Ze suddenly slipped under his feet, the whole man fell down directly, Zhou Ze subconsciously tried to counteract the inertia by landing his arm first. "Hum!" The pain after landing was not so clear, just when Zhou Ze had some accidents, suddenly saw his arm position, and there was a black armor, which blocked the impact of landing. Zhou Ze slowly stood up again, reached out to touch the armor that suddenly appeared, and found that it was as long as it was on his arm. If it was torn off, his position might be bloody. Zhou Ze looks back at himself in the mirror, and then steps back silently, raises his head slightly, at the next moment, a set of black Samurai armor slowly emerges from all parts of Zhou Ze''s body, wraps his whole body inside, in the closed toilet, also blows a gust of wind ... Chapter 195 The armour is made of bamboo, leather and some metal. It''s black. It''s exquisite and pleasing to the eye. In fact, compared with the armor of other countries in the same period, the Japanese samurai armor is not the best in terms of defense or practicality, because for a long time, the Japanese were all locked up to play their own village head level "Warring States era" on their own island. But apart from a series of shortcomings, it''s very good-looking. Rao is Zhou Ze at this time. When looking in the mirror at the appearance of being wrapped in armor, there is no discomfort or anger that suddenly appears on his body. Instead, he thinks that the practical and protective things of this suit of armor will not be talked about first. When he suddenly appears in a fight, he thinks that he is "cool"; if there is another old way and When it is matched with a classical BGM, the effect will be better. Perhaps influenced by modern Japanese cultural products, at least for Zhou Ze, he didn''t hate this suit of armor. Zhou Ze still remembers being in the orphanage when he was a child. After supper, a large group of children would surely gather in the living room with the only TV set in the school, and everyone would sit on the small bench and wait for the cartoon. At that time, video recorders and later VCDs and DVDs were not widely used, so people basically watched what was on TV. For a while, a Japanese animation "the warrior of the magic world" once hit the whole mainland, setting off a huge frenzy. Even from the current perspective, the animation still has no outdated feeling in the design of armor and the use of some second BGM. Reaching out, raising his legs, twisting his back, even though he is a little weak now, Zhou Ze still insists on putting several poss in the mirror, which makes him feel like a young man talking crazy. When the play was enough, Zhou Ze closed his eyes, and his armor disappeared quickly. He took a long breath and sat down again, sweating profusely. At this time, the white warbler also brought the shower gel and walked into the bathroom again. Seeing that Zhou Ze was sweating again, I didn''t know why, so I had to wash Zhou Ze again. Zhou, who enjoys the service of her maid and changes into clean clothes after taking a bath, is supported by Bai YingYing and sits on her favorite sofa. There is a plate of candy on the tea table in front of us, as well as coffee and newspapers. A leisurely afternoon should be wasted. Boss Zhou quickly replaced the role of saltfish, which may be due to nature. Moreover, after the last time, Zhou Ze began to have an instinctive rejection of any activity that needs to leave the study by himself. His character is a bit selfish, there is a kind of I just enjoy salty fish, even if I die of salty flood. Lao Dao came back at this time, sweating a lot. Seeing Zhou Ze leaning on the sofa and looking at the newspaper, Lao Dao smiled twice excitedly. He immediately took a bottle of ice beer and came to him, saying: "boss, it''s nice to see you sitting here and reading the newspaper as usual." The implication of the old saying is that it''s like a husband who works hard all day outside when he comes home and sees his mother-in-law sucking the baby, so he has no fatigue. All in all, it sounds strange. Zhou Ze took a look at Lao Dao and saw that he was full of energy and vigorous. He suddenly envied the goods. After that, even if there was a corpse Dan of Bai Yingying, it was just to ensure that he would not die. Unexpectedly, Lao Dao''s vitality was really tenacious. It was only a long time before he was cultivated again. Seventy year old man, with such terrible vitality, and in the morning, he can always think of those things that are not there. He is really envious of others. "How are you doing?" Zhou Ze asked. Anyway, we have to pay attention to it, even if Zhou Ze thinks it''s OK for him to order a one dragon play and two phoenixes for a night. "It''s good. I feel stronger than before." The old Taoist patted his chest and sat down beside Zhou Ze. Then he reached out his hand and pointed to the busy white Yingying behind him. In a low voice, he said: "boss, can you solve the problem of Yingying?" "I''ll fix it when I get better." "That''s good. It''s a pretty girl." The old way smashed it, smashed its mouth, went to the bathroom, and then came out and turned on the big TV, just changing stations. "Oh, boss, there''s a game today. Do you watch it?" "Not interested." Zhou Ze is not a fan. "In the game of Tongcheng Zhiyun, it seems that it''s the Chinese Super League team, the FA Cup. It''s rare for Chinese team B to play Chinese Super teams. I''d like to see it In fact, Lao Dao is not a fan, but he has some predestination with the team. When he traveled around the country in the early years, he was invited to do legal work at home of many teams and clubs in the past, which means to open up a light for the team''s home court and turn some luck.Maybe those teams are a bit unlucky. Their home shooting is always in the post or all kinds of bad luck. Anyway, Lao Dao is also a blind cat who meets a dead mouse, or the players think that their home game is just a blessing, and their psychological state is different. The home performance suddenly gets better. Lao Dao is very popular for this. After his reputation, he is invited by several clubs to do things. To say that Chinese people are really superstitious, in fact, there are not many. Despite the prosperity of incense in the temple, everyone also wants to be lively. When they enter the temple, they worship. In the spirit of spreading the net, and this is not superstitious. Before the start of the building, the movie and TV plays, in fact, will put a place for incense on the table to seek a auspicious meaning. However, the old way played too much in the past few years, and it played a butterfly effect. If you invite a Taoist here, I''ll invite a big God or a monk. In short, after you sing, I''ll go on stage, and all the immortals will come together to support you, giving full play to the local cultural industry characteristics of clubs around the world. It''s not too busy. However, this was captured by the fans and made a scene on the Internet. The fans themselves were just joking, but they noticed that the Football Association immediately wrote down a document forbidding all clubs to do this again. For this reason, Lao Dao has also cut off this financial path, and can only transfer to the live broadcasting industry, which is a later story. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Qinglang didn''t drive back to his hometown. He took hitchhikers back and forth. When he finished his work in his hometown and took a hitchhiker back, it seemed that the driver was always secretly looking at himself on the road. Well, Xu Qinglang has been used to and immune to this kind of measurement. He also knows his own appearance and temperament, which is impossible. However, the driver seems to have something wrong. From time to time, he takes out his mobile phone and deliberately looks at himself in the rearview mirror. Finally, the driver can''t help asking: "are you a big lady?" Xu Qinglang didn''t understand at the moment. The driver shook his head, looked at the mobile screen again, and asked, "are you male or female?" "Men." Xu Qinglang pointed to the driver again and said, "what are you looking at?" "Oh, nothing." "Tell me what you''re looking at." Xu Qinglang insisted. Not to mention that he has more than 20 sets of domineering spirit, just to say that he has seen a lot of tempered temperament these days, Xu Qinglang seems to speak with a kind of Wu Zetian like oppression. The driver may also be young, and the psychological construction is not like a cliche. Under tension, he points to the screen directly: "we have driver''s comments here, and passengers can''t see them; I see the comments here, and I say that you are very beautiful, and some people are guessing whether you are a man or a woman. I picked up your bill because I saw the comments, so I was interested in it immediately In fact, your route is quite different from mine. " "Boring." Xu Qinglang disdainfully shook his head and closed his eyes. About twenty minutes later, Xu Qinglang got out of the bookstore and saw that there were many people living in the bookstore. Push open the door and walk in. Xu Qinglang sees Zhou Ze sitting at the bar. "You''re awake." Xu Qinglang says hello. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. "Why are you so busy?" Asked Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze pointed to the picture of big TV and said: "at first, the old Taoist was watching the ball game. Then many passers-by saw it through the glass window and came in to watch it together." "For a hundred dollars to come in and watch a game?" Xu Qinglang can''t understand. In fact, there has been no professional team in Tongcheng for a long time, but since the first two years, a large number of fans have gathered at once. Even in the second half of the match, nearly ten thousand people go to watch the match on the spot every time, and the heat has exceeded some super teams. "Lying trough, after two than zero, fuck, don''t look!" A middle-aged man with a lot of tattoos swears a few times, and finally reluctantly checks out at the bar. "Pit money, I''ll take two bottles of Sprite, and I''ll take one hundred. It''s crucial that his mother fell behind in the first half. I''m really looking for guilt." The tattoo man thought about the 100 yuan he was going to put away and took it back. He said to Zhou Ze: "boss, do you want to take my money? I''m also here. My nickname is brother Qiang. If you have something to say hello to me later... " "No more." Zhou Ze replied. With a smile, the tattooed man pointed to Zhou Ze and indicated to him that he knew what was interesting. In fact, the owner who could open a shop in South Street was not the target of such a bully. The tattooed man took out a cigarette, bit it in his mouth, lit it, and pushed open the bookstore door and walked out. "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die." Xu Qinglang sneered. He understood why Zhou Ze suddenly refused to accept his money and was never threatened. Jokes,A ghost is threatened by a scoundrel in your Yang. Are you still confused? Plus last week''s boss tiegongji''s grandstand character, will he get along with money? Xu Qinglang also saw that the tattoo hooligan''s printing hall was black, and there was a little black air around him. It was obvious that he had recently recruited some dirty things. If there was no Taoist to help him to break the disaster, he would be seriously ill. If he was serious, he might have a car accident on the way. If you don''t accept the money of the dying man, you won''t accept it. Maybe you will get it from the bookstore in a few days. You can''t accept the money when you''re alive. It will be the same when you die. Anyway, boss Zhou sits on the fishing platform. Zhou Ze silently places a cigarette. The bookstore is surrounded by glass, so you can clearly see the tattooed man just walked out of it. When the tattooed man took a big puff of smoke and went out to spit out, a pregnant woman happened to pass by. The tattooed man looked at the woman''s big belly, and immediately he tried to hold the cigarette back. All the smokers knew that the sour taste of a cigarette was like swallowing half of mustard. After the pregnant woman left, the tattooed man bent to the ground and kept retching. Boss Zhou spits out a cigarette ring, and Xu Qinglang around him sees it. "Go and help him crack it." Zhou Ze said. Xu Qinglang nodded. Chapter 196 "Hello, stop." Xu Qinglang opened the bookstore door and shouted at the tattooed man who had just coughed in front of him. The tattoo man froze for a moment, turned sideways, took the cigarette in his mouth or in his mouth, looked at Xu Qinglang, with a kind of color obsessed ponder in his eyes, and said: "dude, I just wanted to say, you look really good, are you from Thailand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "What can I do for you, man? I''m not going to take back the 100 yuan. I''ll tell you that your boss himself said that the bill was free. You don''t want to take it from me. When you open a shop and do business, you should pay attention to integrity, right? " Tattoo man I am very hanging that sense. "It''s OK. Just come out and say good night to you." Xu Qinglang naturally shook his head, turned around and went back to the library without taking half of the cloud. Good night? Tattoo man stupefied for a while, in the heart is still muttering won''t this man look up to himself, right? I''m honest, but this man is so beautiful. It seems that it''s understandable to bend once in a while, isn''t it? Don''t big husbands have to be flexible? Tattoo man keeps adding drama to himself, but because of his cheap mouth, he lost a life-saving straw. Zhou Ze came back soon after seeing Xu Qinglang go out. He said by accident: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Xu Qinglang went to the back of the bar and mixed his own cocktail. "I''m too lazy to save him." "Oh." Zhou Zeying said nothing. It''s none of your family''s business. I''ll help you if you like. It''s a piece of cake. If you don''t like it, it''s okay to open one eye and close the other. In fact, at the beginning, Lao Xu was still a man of positive energy. At the beginning, he advised Zhou Ze to help others. At that time, Zhou Ze was still bothered by him. Now, Xu Qinglang''s life style is not only changed into a salted fish state by Zhou Ze, but also made a lot of indifference in this aspect. Maybe the spirits of the dead and their tragic stories have seen much more. If we have seen much more of anything, we will be numb. In the first half of the game, Tongcheng Zhiyun team fell behind by two goals, which led to the audience being reduced by more than half. In fact, most of the people were just watching the game. They supported the team in their hometown with their instinctive preference, but they fell behind by two goals in the first half. It was also a junior league team playing in the Super League. Everyone felt hopeless and didn''t want to see it. However, two middle-aged people sitting next to Zhou Ze have been watching with great interest. One is wearing a red shirt and sitting there watching without saying a word from the beginning to the end. One was on crutches, with a briefcase in his hand, leaning against the side of the bar. In fact, neither of them is very old, just like they were in their forties. "No hope, no hope." The middle-aged man on crutches sighed with regret. Two young people next to him gave him a bad look. Obviously, they thought you could not watch at this time, but you are very annoying if you sing poorly here. The middle-aged man was not angry either. He continued to drink the cocktail in his hand. This is a 98 share cocktail. After he came in, he asked about the price specially. He thought that he could not drink back the ice water. He could basically spend the lowest amount of money by ordering this, but it was not a loss. In fact, he is a prudent person. It''s a bit surprising that such a person would be willing to enter a black shop with a minimum consumption of 100. He didn''t know why. When he was running business, he happened to see the game playing in it, so he walked in and sat down. "I''m two behind, so I don''t think so." Zhou Ze said. Zhou is not a fan, but he watched the first half of the game. The two teams played back and forth. However, Tongcheng team was unlucky. They were entered by that super team, but the chances were equal. "Not the same, not the same." The middle-aged man took a sip of wine and explained like an expert commentator: "in fact, it is inevitable that the Chinese Super League teams will not adapt to playing in the first place. Because according to the regulations of the Football Association, the Chinese Football League can''t have foreign aid. It''s all Chinese players, but the Chinese Super League has foreign aid. In addition, more and more capital giants have entered the Chinese Super League these years, and the foreign aid they bought has become stronger and stronger. Even the famous stars in the year of playing can buy it. Therefore, both in the game and in the training, the Chinese Super teams have a serious dependence on foreign aid. This time, they are not used to playing games without foreign aid. Because the Chinese Super teams have no foreign aid, they usually play as they play now, but they can cooperate better. Therefore, the first half is the key to the cold, and through the first half, the Chinese super team can also adapt to the rhythm of no foreign aid. In addition, the strength of the Chinese players of the Chinese super team is a big part higher than that of the second half, they tend to play better than the first half. Now the problem is coming. In the first half of the best chance, this Chinese team is two behind. In the second half, they have no chance. Moreover, this Chinese super team is the defending champion of the last FA Cup. They will not take it lightly. "The middle-aged man''s analysis only got Zhou Ze''s silent nod. Suddenly, he felt a little addicted. He continued: "boss, believe me, this dish can''t be turned over. Look at these young people, it''s just hilarious." Zhou Ze doesn''t deny it. Xu Qinglang just mixed himself a glass of wine. Zhou Ze pushed the boat to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took it with a smile, not polite. It seems that he drinks a little too much wine. The middle-aged man beats his lame leg with his hand from time to time. "Used to be an athlete?" Zhou Ze asked. "Ah, well." "I used to play football, but I''m not as famous as general Hao cannon. I''m just a small substitute, and I''m not in a big team. Now that team is gone." "It''s a pity." "It''s no pity, bad luck." The middle-aged man pointed to the wine glass and said, "boss, if you exempt me from this list, I will tell you about a secret in the football circle." "No." "Refreshing." The middle-aged man sighed and said: "I didn''t catch up with the good time. At that time, the football circle was messy and dark in the past few years. Unlike now, you know, these big bosses come to play football. It''s better to have a lot of money and stupid treatment. His mother can easily earn hundreds of millions." Zhou Ze nodded, indicating that he was listening. At this time, the second half of the game also began. A small number of people in the bookstore were still watching. Most of them had already checked out at half-time. "We couldn''t do that at that time. It''s not a question you don''t want, but from top to bottom, it''s all like this. Let alone the big guys on the top, the club manager and the manager are playing like this. What can you do as a small player? At the beginning, I wasn''t good enough to play a, but the general manager kept me and paid me. What''s the purpose? In fact, I knew it in my heart "That''s what lame legs are like?" Zhou Ze asked. The middle-aged man nodded, "ha ha, boss, don''t get me wrong. I''m not lame because I refuse to play fake ball. I''m so depressed. Remember that game, we play a middle and lower reaches team, in fact, this kind of game is the easiest to make a set, because everyone is middle and lower reaches, what result they play is normal, the outside world will not feel more unexpected, unlike those who compete for the championship and the qualification of the Championship, how many eyes are staring at it. In that game, the dealer sent me a notice to make me lose. I''ll tell you, the dealer generally doesn''t buy too many people in the team. Maybe one side and one side, or at most two. Especially the comprador in the back line is easy to handle. It''s too easy to miss a ball or put a ball. It''s impossible to be a banker from the top to the bottom. First, it''s expensive. Second, it''s easy to leak when there are too many people. Unfortunately for that game, the foreign players in our team played very well, just like playing chicken blood, they scored two in the first ten minutes. The makers are generally afraid to buy foreign aid. The foreign aid will be changed at any time. When they come back to China, they will explode the material against any media. What should they do? Unlike our own, the roots and circles are all in China, and the dealers are convenient to control. They don''t worry about our problems. In that game, I kept passing a penalty, and finally in the 80th minute, I let the other side score three and let them surpass, which really tired me to death. Before the end of the game, my back simply ran in front of me as a striker, anyway, I didn''t want to defend. Who knows no coincidence, we are a big foot in the backcourt, begging to cross the other side''s back line and fall in front of me. I was totally confused at that time, but you can''t help kicking when the ball is in front of you. That''s too fake. Then I kicked symbolically, deliberately bared, and the ball was very slow. It belongs to the goal that the goalkeeper can stop with his foot. But his mother, the other goalkeeper seems to be too nervous, unexpectedly fell down, and then my grandmother can jump out of the shot incredibly so into. When I saw the ball rolling slowly towards the goal line, I was in despair. After the game, the makers found me and crippled me. Oh, I''m not a star player. Of course, the star players at that time also played fake balls. They didn''t go in for several times. But if I had some fame, they wouldn''t dare to do this to me. Who called me a small substitute in a small team? This leg is the price, because My goal cost the dealer tens of millions, tens of millions at that time. It''s worth a lot of money. " At this time, a cheering voice came from the young people in front. Zhou Ze looked at the screen, is the city team to pull back a goal, now is 1 to 2 behind. "Oh, one more?" The middle-aged man had some accidents. Less than three minutes later, there was another cheer, level! The score is even! The middle-aged man stood up abruptly, his face unbelievable."Is it a fake ball?" Zhou Ze asked. "No, it shouldn''t be, and it can''t be, that super Chinese team can''t want to lose, it''s behind a big group, and it can''t see the money of gambling." At this time, several young people in the bookstore kept shouting to cheer up, cheer up, enter another and so on. Then, before the end of the game, the whole city team actually entered another team, which surpassed the score, and finally eliminated the super Chinese team which was two levels higher than themselves, creating a miracle and a big surprise. The middle-aged man sipped his mouth, smiled at Zhou Ze, and limped out of the bookstore on crutches. Zhou Ze dispensed with his bill, and he didn''t pay for it. At the end of the game, everyone else in the bookstore left, but the man in the red shirt sat there all the time. Throughout the game, he didn''t cheer or talk, so he sat there and watched carefully. "Hello, it''s time to go." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and patted each other on the shoulder. "I showed you a game before I went to huangquan. Isn''t it good for you?" Red shirt man stupefied for a while, nodded, then looked at Zhou Ze, lips mumbled a few times, way: "before that lame said goalkeeper, is me." When Zhou Ze heard this, he had a little accident. "That year, I was fighting against Zhuang with another small dealer. At the beginning, I scored two goals for the foreign aid. Who knows that guy can deliver better than me, but he did. Ha ha, at the end of the shot, he was too slow and too soft. I couldn''t help but pretend to fall and put the ball in. " "Are you playing games or playing incoherence?" Zhou Ze was speechless and asked, "how did you die?" "Died in a car accident." The red shirt man shook his head helplessly. "I''ve been retired for more than ten years. On the way to drive a few days ago, there was a primary school student playing football on the side of the roadside vase. A ball just flew to my side and hit my window, which scared me. I hit the wrong steering wheel and went into the reverse lane, then there was an accident. In fact, it''s a small car accident. The bus in the opposite side drives clearly and slowly. It''s really slow. It''s not fast at all. I just got a knock on my head. It''s nothing to do at the beginning when I was sent to the hospital. then I died in the hospital the day before I was ready to leave the hospital. I died of concussion. Do you think it''s funny? " Chapter 197 Zhou Ze doesn''t know whether there is reincarnation in the world or not, and whether the so-called karma really exists, but one thing can be sure that those who do evil and greedy for unjust gains will eventually get the punishment they deserve: at least, they will die of old age. Open the door of hell, reach out and grab the red shirt man, throw him inside directly, and a single performance will be completed. Next, Zhou Ze went into the salty fish state again, lying on the sofa, holding the newspaper, drinking coffee, after experiencing the ups and downs of the mirror world, Zhou Ze felt that this state was the most enjoyable now. Keep this posture, until the evening, Xu Qinglang came to Zhou Ze and whispered, "there is no money in the shop account." In fact, the rent of the bookstore is not expensive. After all, it was rented from Xu''s family. When talking about the price, Xu''s family gave a green light. However, when people''s food and drink are added to the water and electricity fees, it''s not a small amount. The coffee that boss Zhou drinks now is imported, and the price is not cheap. Xu Qinglang''s drinks for his guests are all cheap goods in small bars, but his own drinks are not cheap. In addition, the business of the living people in the bookstore is not so good. Just seeing that Zhou Ze has never entered the bookstore again, we can know how bad the business of the bookstore is. "Take the paper money and burn it at the door. Burn more." "Good." Xu Qinglang went to pick up the paper money. When he saw this scene with the monkey, he immediately got together. For the Taoist priest, there is no more interesting game in the world than burning paper money, more enjoyable than playing slot machines, squatting at the door of the store and burning it. Later, someone will come to lose money, which is just delicious. "Take more." The old man muttered next to him. "Enough." Xu Qinglang took a stack and said. "The boss said to burn more, you save his fart." "It''s almost there, or it''s too bad." "Do you need to be his family?" The old man shook his head. "If you want to be a warbler, you should be a warbler." Xu Qinglang thought about it. It seemed that it was true. He simply took out a stack of money and handed it to Lao Dao. Then, Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao took a stack of money and lit it at the door of the bookstore at night. After burning, Lao Dao squatted beside and smoked, waiting for the RMB to come. In fact, Lao Dao has saved a lot of paper money on his side. Sometimes he meets some ghost who has no money. Zhou Ze can''t see those banknotes, so he calls Lao Dao and rewards them. The Taoist priest can''t help but hide it. It''s a lot of money. And Lao Dao has a dream that when he has enough money, he will glue them together with tape to make a garment, just like the fish skin clothes of Hezhe nationality, on his body. Niang, it will be really auspicious when we think about it. I feel excited. If you go to Macao in that suit, you will not be in the same boat? A battery car came from the front. The Taoist priest and his eyes looked at it. They both thought it was him. The person who drove the battery car was wearing a blue take out suit and helmet. It was a take out kid. He didn''t think there was anything, but when he passed the bookstore, he suddenly saw a man and a woman squatting at the door of the bookstore, their eyes were still staring at themselves. They were shocked. There was a fire hydrant in front of them. He drove the car and hit it directly. "Bang Dang" a small box fell down, which was full of fast food boxes. The delivery boy immediately stood up, a little guilty. He immediately picked up his battery car, didn''t seem to notice the falling things, and drove directly to the road. "Didi..." From the car whistle, under the gaze of Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang, the take away boy, like tietouwa, directly hit the bus in front of him and caught up with him. "Bang!" The delivery boy was hit and flew out, the battery car was also directly scattered, his helmet accidentally rolled down in front of the old road and Xu Qinglang, and also rolled and swayed a few times. It''s like a lot of fun. Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao look at each other and see that they are at a loss. "I say less." Xu Qinglang complained. "Shit, you didn''t take it." The old Taoist didn''t feel good about it. Then he got up and picked up the food he had just left. When he took it in his hand, the old Taoist immediately felt wrong. He immediately led Xu Qinglang into the bookstore. "What''s the matter outside? There''s a car accident?" Zhou Ze was also disturbed by the noise outside. The Taoist priest took the boxes and took a deep breath. He opened the first box in front of Zhou Ze. It was full of money, and it was still US dollars! "Well, I''m a good girl." I smashed my mouth and opened two more boxes, which were still US dollars."I have hair." The Taoist priest couldn''t control his hand. He immediately opened the last lunch box and called out. He backed up immediately. There was a bag of small blue pills in the last lunch box. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. The pills! Xu Qinglang stood on the edge. When he saw the dollars, he was not very excited. These dollars were less than 100000 yuan, or several hundred thousand yuan, which was not enough for a suite. But when Xu Qinglang saw the blue pill, his face also showed surprise. "Who left it?" Zhou Ze asked. "A delivery boy." The elder brother replied. "What about others?" "Well, he was the one who had an accident outside. The whole man was hit and flew." The old man pointed out. Zhou Ze stood up and went to the door to have a look. At the scene of the car accident, there were many melon eaters. But through the gap, he could see that the delivery boy was lying on the ground bleeding. It was estimated that he could not. "Take some more paper money and burn it at the door. Don''t make trouble." Zhou Ze orders Lao Dao. "OK." The old Taoist wiped the sweat on his forehead. He went to the drawer and took out some Styx money and burned it at the door. This time, he didn''t ask for money, but to avoid trouble. Zhou Ze points to the dollar on the table, and signals Xu Qinglang to put it away, just for this time. Then he picks up the bag with the blue pill and goes to the bathroom. "Whoa..." A big bag of small blue pills was directly poured into the toilet by Zhou Ze, and then flushed the toilet. Those small pills also went into the sewer. In fact, this bag of pills may be more valuable, but boss Zhou didn''t do anything about it, just like the father and son who ate steamed bread last time. This kind of thing is stained with their own evil morality and leaves disaster on their children. Even ghosts don''t want to touch it. After that, Zhou Ze clapped his hands and walked out. The police and ambulance arrived soon. The delivery boy had a serious car accident and died directly. At the beginning, there were not many police, just a common car accident to deal with. But later, there were many police, and the atmosphere was suddenly different. Zhou Ze estimated that it was the police who found out the real identity of the delivery boy and started a major investigation. The police also came to the bookstore to make witness records, and the Taoist priest was responsible for reception. After that, Lao Dao smiled and said, "it''s really a drug dealer. We can burn a dead money in front of our house for heaven''s sake." "What he left?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "I''m lucky, or the banknotes we burned later worked. There''s a problem with the lines of the two cameras here today. It''s just a strike, so I can use those dollars by myself." When Zhou Ze heard this, he nodded, and the money from burning the Styx money was basically unjust money, so there was no psychological burden for him to use it. "Hello, deacon, come and clean up." The priest in his deacon clothes stood up, took the mop from the Taoist priest and began to clean. Lao Dao was not idle either. He began to put tables and chairs and clean up the tea table. Because the boss has a habit of cleanliness, this kind of cleaning has to be carried out once a day. Zhou Ze goes upstairs. Bai Yingying is already in the bedroom. She is sitting in a chair and wearing headphones to watch the movie. In fact, the appearance of the white warbler has basically recovered, but that is only the surface. The internal deficit can only be helped by Zhou Ze after her recovery. But she sat there like this, her white hair spread and her feet were on the desk, which was more peaceful than before. In particular, the pair of small feet can not stop gently bending and stretching, as if they can evoke the soul. Nice curve, just right arc. Zhou Ze can''t help standing at the door and watching for a while. People always have an impulse to appreciate beautiful things. "Boss, boss, no, no!" Lao Dao ran up with a thing in his hand. "Boss?" The white warbler took off his earphone and came over. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Boss, this is the card I found under the chair. It''s in some black money." Generally speaking, after sending the ghost to hell, the "money for buying roads" left by the ghost will generally stay on the ground or be pasted under the chair before the ghost. The old Taoist will pay attention to these places when cleaning. But it''s the first time that a small card is sandwiched in the banknote. The card is black. It''s not the kind of thing that would be crammed into the door at night when staying in a hotel. The card starts with a little ice, with two lines engraved on it: "welcome to the lost town, the new destination of the dead" Zhou Ze frowns slightly, the new destination of the dead? The destination of the dead should be hell. How can a small town suddenly emerge here? "Boss, this is for business!" Cried the old man directly.Zhou Ze nodded, Yes, it''s really business. "No wonder the boss didn''t come to see a ghost when you were in a coma. I think it''s strange." Said the warbler. Boss Zhou likes to lie in the bookstore and read the newspaper and drink coffee as salt fish. That''s also based on the fact that every day there are ghosts delivering money to the door. Now there are people robbing businesses. Of course, boss Zhou can''t ignore it with a big smile. According to the rules of Yinsi, every area in Yangjian is responsible for ghost delivery. In this area, ghost delivery monopolizes the local ghost delivery industry. Once there is a monopoly and is used to monopoly, if there is any competition, the monopolist will not want to improve the service level and increase their competitiveness, but will instinctively choose to merge and merge suppress. For example, at this time, boss Zhou didn''t want to develop any new activities in his bookstore to attract the spirits, but instinctively chose a more direct and crude way. "Call Lin Ke. We''ll go out at three o''clock in the second half of the night." Zhou Ze lights a cigarette, and Xiao Luoli has to do her best in this matter. All the time, Zhou Ze eats meat, and Xiao Luoli drinks soup nearby, which can also improve her performance. This time, strange competitors are equivalent to smashing their business together. "Go out and say to them?" Lao Dao asked. Zhou Ze looked at Lao Dao and smiled. Dao: "did them." The existence that affects me to make salted fish is heresy! Those who stop me from salting fish, die! Chapter 198 Calling Xiao Luoli is also because Zhou zeben has the principle of using her legs without wasting them. Anyway, her soul blood is here, and she doesn''t have to play with the routine of caring for her subordinates. In addition, since the two sides knew each other, Xiao Luoli just used up and destroyed herself as a consumable, so there''s no need to play with warmth. Call her when you need her, use her fiercely, throw it away when you use it, go back to each home, and when you need it again, it''s a phone call, and she has to be on call. Boss Zhou didn''t know that little Lori had been expecting to die for a long time? Just look forward to it. People who have died once really don''t pay attention to this taboo. After leaving the bookstore, Zhou Ze was surprised to find that a new private restaurant called "Wang Fuju''s private dish" had opened next to his bookstore. It was estimated that it was newly opened in the half month of his coma. There was an old man standing at the door. He was bareheaded and dressed in white. He was younger than the old man. He was estimated to be in his fifties. He looked like a big aunt who went to Taiji in the morning. At three o''clock in the morning, he even sat at the door of the shop, a cane chair, a pot of tea, and sat there drinking himself. "Oh, are you boss Zhou? Are you back? " The old man came to know him and recognized Zhou Ze. He thought that during the period of Zhou Ze''s coma, he was familiar with other people in the bookstore, but he always knew that there was a boss in the bookstore who could not see the end of the dragon. Of course, he didn''t know that the boss had been in the shop all the time, but he was in a coma. Zhou Ze has some accidents. To open a private restaurant in a place like South Street is a kind of b-grid. Many private restaurants are very proud and charming. They tell you how many tables to make today. I have to rest on holidays. You want to come, wait, and line up slowly. But the boss is a little over zealous and even attentive to himself. However, Zhou Ze soon figured it out. It''s estimated that in the view of the boss, the guy who runs a bookstore in such a good place with such a high rent on South Street will definitely lose money will have a lot to come from. either he is a fool or a big guy with too much money and no place to spend pure play. After the boss saw Zhou Ze, he removed the former possibility, because Zhou Ze obviously didn''t look stupid. The other side handed over a business card and a cigarette. Zhou Ze waved to show that he knew. The boss also said that he would leave after having dinner in his shop when he was free. "The owner of this shop is not bad." Xu Qinglang changed his clothes and came out. Zhou Ze is noncommittal. "Are you a little upset with him?" "Ha ha, you will be very happy to wake up after a sleep and find another old Wang next door?" Xu Qinglang gave a huff. "But you should be very happy. Those who open private restaurants should have unique skills. They didn''t communicate with each other?" Zhou Ze asked. "The lampblack hurt the skin, I didn''t go." Xu Qinglang replied. Zhou Ze shakes his head and sighs in his heart that the world is changing. Xu Qinglang, who was hardworking and willing to open a noodle shop at the beginning, has already dissipated in the breeze of memory. However, on second thought, it seems that Xu Qinglang became like this after he knew himself. Is it also a kind of red ink and black ink? If you think about it more carefully, you know that you are a hard-working person in your last life. After you die once, it''s like a ball with a hole pierced. It''s completely soft. Little Laurie came, still carrying her schoolbag, and stood across the road angrily, under the dim yellow street lights and at the entrance of the street in the early morning. Such a water girl suddenly appeared there, bringing you not surprise but panic. Xu Qinglang drives, Zhou Ze sits in the co driver''s seat, and Xiao Luoli sits in, still angry. Yingying had better take a rest now. Don''t go out. The old man is at home to watch the shop, and Zhou Ze pulls Xu Qinglang to be a driver. With the experience of the hot spring hotel last time, Zhou Ze has been alert. There is no need to pull a large group of people to go. Don''t let them have an accident instead of being dead at last. He has to be upset. There is no address on the card, but Zhou Ze can feel a position when he touches it with his fingernails. The spirits can also feel it without looking at it. Zhou Ze points out the way, Xu Qinglang drives, about 20 minutes later, the car drives to a small town outside the gate area. After getting off the car, the front is the ridge of the field. The wheat seedling is connected into one piece, and several houses are dotted in it. It''s right here. It shouldn''t be wrong. Zhou Ze looks back and wants to find Xiao Luoli to come down and have a look. She finds that Xiao Luoli is sitting in the back seat doing her homework. "Dong Dong Dong......" Zhou Ze reaches out and knocks on the window glass, would like to ask if you are here to make fun of it? Little Lori closed up her homework very badly and said: "she has a lot of homework. I just woke up and helped her finish all her homework this week. She can also relax."Zhou Ze''s eyes were slightly fixed. At this time, he thought of the ghost girl who had been on his sister-in-law before. She should have this kind of problem. The host''s thinking affected her and caused her to be a little nervous. This seems to be a common problem. Any ghost who chooses the living body to deposit his soul will be affected? However, Zhou Ze didn''t say much. He came to smash the scene today. He didn''t have the time to talk with little Lori about her outlook on life. Pushing the door open, little Laurie stretched, took a deep breath, and then said: "I didn''t feel anything." "How are you doing recently?" Zhou Ze asked. "Very bad." Little Laurie replied. Zhou Ze took out the black card, looked at it carefully for a while, then looked up and around again, and said, "because we all have bodies, we can''t find that place?" "Or do they feel that we are here, so they hide themselves in advance?" Little Lori shrugged, took the card from Zhou Ze''s hand, and continued: "it''s like a small card stuffed under the door of a hotel room. They will change places to change their mobile phone numbers in a period of time. Is it anti pornography?" Zhou Ze thinks little Lori has a lot to say, but it''s just like this that Zhou Ze doesn''t want to go back home empty handed. He doesn''t think he just left that town and opened up again. At that time, I will lie in the bookstore, and I can''t see a ghost every night. How can I go on leisurely? In a small way, it affects the quality of life in the future; in a large way, it is a loss of state-owned assets of Yinsi. "You don''t feel anything?" Xu Qinglang turned and asked. At this time, Zhou Ze found that Xu Qinglang still had a piece of Rune paper on his forehead. Last time, Xu Qinglang went to the third village, it was also this when he let the old way lead the ghost to the upper body. It''s the simplest kind of Rune paper. People who have a little bit of sophistication talk to each other. It''s just like a health care product, it''s too hard to get a health care product that can really make your body better and your condition weaker, so it''s hard to choose one from thousands of miles; but the health care product that makes you feel a little full and has no advantages or disadvantages is very easy to get, and it''s basically the same in the market; as for the health care product that can make you sick or even have problems directly That''s easier. This Rune paper is pasted for living people to reduce Yang Qi, which belongs to the last health care product. "What do you see?" Zhou Ze asked curiously. Xu Qinglang points to the front. Zhou Ze looks in the direction. It''s a grave head. It''s not very impressive. There are many small colored flags in front of the grave head. Children growing up in the countryside should be familiar with this. Many children like to pull out flags and wave them as toys when they walk through graves. "What''s there?" Zhou Ze asked Xu Qinglang and at the same time looked at little Lori and found that she was as confused as herself. No, Xu Qinglang''s level is just a two sabres. He can see nothing clearly here, but he can see the cat greasy? Little Lori seemed to understand something. She closed her eyes immediately. Then Zhou Ze felt that the breath of little Lori around her was weak and even sick. She opened her eyes and looked in that direction. At the same time, she said: "I found it. It''s there." "How?" Zhou Ze asked. "Reduce your aura. That place is where the ghosts are. You and I rely on the body of living people, so we have to reduce your aura to integrate into their environment. You close your eyes and imagine how you feel when you are ill. In a word, you always give yourself psychological hints that you are tired, you are weak, and you are going to die. " Hearing this, Zhou Ze closed his eyes and kept thinking about the feeling in his heart. Slowly, he seemed to find the boundary. When he opened his eyes, he would feel different looking at the grave. Looking at the ancient tomb, I found that it was like an archway, a little like an ancient brothel, and even hung lanterns and lanterns. There was a small man in ancient tortoise clothes standing in front of the door. At this time, the three of Zhou Ze took the initiative to walk past. the tortoise man didn''t notice Zhou Ze and others at the beginning. Maybe it''s what little Laurie said. The circle of ghosts and ghosts, the circle of people and people, although as ghosts can see ghosts, doesn''t mean that ghosts belong to this circle. So the tortoise man didn''t see Zhou Ze before, just like Zhou Ze didn''t see this before What''s different about the grave. "Oh, gentlemen, please come in, please come in!" The tortoise male bends to wait for, originally not high he appears to be more short. Zhou Ze nodded and walked in first. The threshold was a little low. Zhou Ze had to stoop to get in. When he walked in, it suddenly opened up.Oh, whoa, the dancers, the singers, the jugglers, the lights are on, the warblers, the warblers, the swallows and the swallows, how lively they are. It''s really no harm without comparison. Zhou Ze thinks that if he is a ghost, he would rather go here and indulge himself, rather than run to a meaningless bookstore to eat a cold dish prepared by Xu Qinglang without sincerity, and then be slapped into the door of hell by Zhou zeyiba. "Oh, sir, upstairs please! Come and play, come and play! " "Yes, sir. Come upstairs, please. We will serve you well!" Zhou Ze looked to the second floor on the right, and found that there were many women in red on the balcony waving their fans and shouting at themselves. These women''s faces are full of fat and powder, just like the kind of dress that little Japan likes. Their pale faces and red mouths look really scary. "Ha ha ha..." A hearty laugh came from upstairs, and then Zhou Ze watched a bloated man playing hide and seek with a group of little sisters. He accidentally walked to the balcony and grabbed a woman who was just greeting Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze saw a bit of toothache, and there was a thick to greasy rouge on the man''s lips. However, Zhou Ze soon found out that it was not right. The man with a bald head was a bald man, even though he had a bald head, and there was still a lot of scads on his head. "The leprechead monk!" Zhou Ze shouted directly. "Who, who calls me?" The monk immediately opened the blindfolded cloth, and immediately found Zhou Ze standing below, he immediately shivered with fear, and immediately shouted: "it''s time to sweep away the yellow, the officials are time to sweep away the yellow!" Chapter 199 Zhou Ze didn''t even think that in this place, he met a monk with a scabby head. At the beginning, some monks came to his shop and talked with him for a long time about his ideals and pursuits, and then he was perfunctory by Zhou Ze. Unexpectedly, he would appear here. It seems that the original idea of the monk was that all living beings are equal. People and ghosts should have their own right to stay. Ghost differences also need to respect human rights. Oh no, ghost rights. We can''t force ghosts to go to hell. At that time, Zhou Ze heard that the monk was like a middle school two disease patient, just like a generation poisoned by readers and abstracts. He only thought about how united and strong Japanese children were, how able they were to bear hardships, how orderly they were when they met with affairs, how advanced foreign countries were, how backward they were, and so on. It was not practical to be completely ungrounded. At this time, the words "official sweeps the yellow" of the toad head monk made the street boil in an instant. Indeed, in Zhou Ze''s capacity, it''s really a hell of a servant, and here, it''s really a place where we can''t see light. It''s a small town of the dead, to put it mildly. But in fact, in the eyes of the hell of orthodoxy, it''s a group of illegal shantytowns gathered by black households, which are the targets to be resolutely attacked. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Every family began to close their doors and windows, and the people who were loitering on the street were getting into the lane one by one. Even the young ladies who had just called Zhou Ze on the second floor to play with thick powder were missing one by one. "Ooh." Xu Qinglang came here. Before that, he had gathered in a place to watch acrobatics. Now he had nothing to see. "What about Lin Ke?" Zhou Ze asked Xu Qinglang. Before, three people came in in turn, the streets are bustling, now the streets are empty, only to see Xu Qinglang but not Xiao Luoli. "I don''t know. I guess I went to hide and do my homework." It seems that there is such a possibility, little Lori is obviously a little abnormal, or it can be said that there is an abnormal trend. At the thought of the hell girl who opened her mouth and uttered her tongue when she met at the beginning and called "the order of the Yin and the crossing of the yellow spring", now she even wants to write the homework of primary school students, this painting style is really good HMP. Zhou Ze didn''t go through this kind of thing, but he went to get his colleagues several times. Before, he paid 5000 yuan for a guarantor to write a letter of guarantee and he could get them out. Later, he heard that he changed the policy and was arrested for whoring. As long as he got married, he had to inform his spouse. Well, no matter what, this dirty place must be removed. The key point is that it affects your business, which is absolutely not allowed. "Kick the door, get in." Zhou Ze said to Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang would like to ask why it''s not you, but he still doesn''t care about these things. He steps forward and claps his hand at the door, which is as gentle as a neighborhood. Zhou Ze pulls at the corner of his mouth, he asks Xu Qinglang to kick the door, but if Xu Qinglang''s action is combined with another sentence: "Mom, open the door, I''m back!" That''s too much of a fit. Zhou Ze goes over and kicks it. "Bang!" The door disintegrated directly, like paper. In fact, most of the things here are true or false, just like the food when Mrs. Bai held a banquet to entertain herself and Xu Qinglang. Although the door was not kicked, the effect of the scene was excellent. Xu Qinglang, who was walking behind, felt that he could take a video for Zhou Ze at this time. If there was an official newspaper in the Yin Department, he could contribute. The title is: in 2018, under the correct leadership of the Yin division, under the direct guidance of the top ten yanluodian, under the leadership of constable Zhou Ze, our county sent people to resolutely implement the spirit of the meeting of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, on eliminating pornography and illegal activities, with the primary task of purifying the ghost market, focusing on key work, further strengthening daily supervision, and solidly and effectively promoting the lasting effectiveness of this campaign Carry on, protect the management order of "late night book house" in our city; build a solid defense line for maintaining the cultural safety of our city, and create a good social and cultural environment for the economic construction of our city. It''s interesting to think about it. Xu Qinglang even covered his mouth and laughed. He is not nervous. Boss Zhou is here. He seems to have a dependence in his heart. He doesn''t panic at all. Last time, boss Zhou was in a coma in hot spring villa. Otherwise, things might not be so difficult. After entering the hall, there are screens across several spaces. All the furnishings are antique. Looking up, I look around. A group of little sisters stand side by side on the inner side of the railing on the second floor, looking down. All of a sudden, the ladies became serious, which made Zhou Ze not used to it. The atmosphere was also depressed. Moreover, these young ladies still swing back and forth, like singing and shaking their heads in silence. They are neat and uniform, which adds a sense of coldness and solemnity.Xu Qinglang walked in after Zhou Ze. After he came in, he felt that the atmosphere was a little delicate. He even stepped back a little bit unkindly. After thinking about it, he simply stepped back to the door. It''s like being caught to wipe out the yellow. It''s an obvious Hongmen feast. "Oh, my guest, won''t you please come in?" The little tortoise man reached behind Xu Qinglang and pushed him gently. Xu Qinglang felt a chill on his back. Then the whole man was dizzy and ran to Zhou Ze at the next moment. Guigong stood at the door, smiling, turned around and closed the door. He almost closed the door and beat the dog. To be honest, no matter what line it is, in the face of competitors, very few people hit it directly at the door. Generally, they will first touch each other''s details to see if there is any background. But boss Zhou can''t wait, and doesn''t want to wait, this matter, touched his scale. What''s more, Zhou''s boss is a little swollen, now he has armor, he can drive unparalleled, even Xiao Luoli is not in his eyes, let alone others? "Ouch, the visitor is a guest. Please be calm and calm down." The toad head monk came down from the upstairs, and the tortoise Lord brought him a chair. He was not polite, so he sat up directly, and didn''t ask Zhou Ze for a chair. "Is that what you''re doing?" Before seeing the toad head monk, he played hide and seek on the second floor with his eyes covered. "Oh, I''m flattered. I''m just here for fun and fun. Walking in the world of mortals is only a passer-by at any time. It''s just another way of cultivation." The leprechead monk denied it. "There''s always a talker here, isn''t there?" Zhou Ze asked. At the same time, Zhou Ze''s patience is slowly being consumed. This is to smash the field. There is no need to talk about any reason for and there is no need to talk about any reason for on the premise of violating their most vital interests. "Is this really going to wipe out the yellow The monk laitou touched his head, which was very tangled, "unfortunately, the person concerned is not here, and the poor monk just shows him a place. Well, master Guichai, can we slow down? When he comes back, the poor monk asked him to come to you, it''s really not good. The poor monk advised him to change another place after a while?" "After a while?" Zhou Ze asked. "Why don''t you even want to give me a little time?" "Grace?" Zhou Ze asked in reply, then walked step by step. Talk to me about grace? If you don''t count the player who is attracted by the ball game and the bitter master, according to Bai Yingying, in his half month of coma, the bookstore has long been out of business! Why did I move the bookstore to the South Street? Didn''t I think that the flow of people and ghosts was a little high, and I could lie at home and wait for ghosts to come? Now the ghost is gone, how can I lie down? At the thought that he can''t lie in the bookstore and live with salted fish in the future, he has to go out and run to catch ghosts. "Sir, please calm down. I''ll arrange some good girls for you, and keep them for you to serve comfortably." At this time, Mr. tortoise took the initiative to come and talk. He was going to give Zhou Ze a chance to go downhill. But he underestimated the importance Zhou attached to it. The grace time of a day can''t be ! "Hum!" Zhou Ze raised his hand and clapped it directly on the turtle''s head. At the same time, his nails grew and went down. Guigong''s face changed dramatically, but immediately his little head shrank directly, and then a black thorn suddenly appeared on his body like a hedgehog. Like an emergency response, the black thorn on his body exploded and directly shot at zhouze. "Kazam Click Click...... " Zhou Ze''s body was instantly covered with armor. These black thorns directly broke after shooting at the armor, and some of them even turned into smoke. "You are very skinny." Zhou Ze lowered his head and said to the male turtle who had shrunk his head, and then kicked him over, "bang!" Guigong is kicked out by zhouze like a ball. When he flies into the mid air, zhouze stretches out his hand, and his five fingertips emit black air, which directly brings him back. It''s like passing to yourself in seven seconds. The tortoise male issued a scream, obviously he knew that he was going to end badly. This fierce messenger seemed to have no intention of letting him go and keeping his hand at all. The toad head monk immediately stood up and folded his hands"Amitabha, I have to forgive others. Zhou sent people to listen to the advice of the poor monk and give me a thin face. Let him go first. You and I are all dignified people. Why should we be angry with these little ones?" "Bahaw!" A crisp sound, is like a watermelon falling to the ground, is crisp, is loud, is hot, there is a pool of red liquid on Zhou Ze''s palm that can''t stop flowing, and below, is a pool of meat sauce, curls up into a ball, stands upside down, stands horizontally, it''s a hedgehog clearly, now it''s too dead to die again ¡£ Zhou Ze raised his head, in his black armor, he looked a little more natural, especially under the flow of the inscriptions on the armor, which added a touch of mystery to him. He looked at the monk in front of him and asked, : "what did you just say? Face? " Chapter 200 The monk fumbled for his head, then put down his arms and crossed his hands slowly. At the same time, he said: "I know that the scrotum is very big in Zhou Dynasty, but it''s the sun here after all. No matter how long your scrotum''s hands are, you can''t come here to stir the wind and rain. Besides, I haven''t been quiet yet! " The two runes appeared in his palm. The runes were purple. At this time, there were some electric snakes running inside. When he first came into the study, monk Shaotou made a mockery of Lao Dao and pointed out that he and Lao Dao were not the same people, because in his opinion, Lao Dao was nothing more than a God''s stick, and he was the real existence of Taoism. "Wuwu Whine Sobbing... " On the second floor, the lines of little sisters standing close to the railings made such a sound. For a while, there was a gust of overcast wind at the first floor. A monk, cooperates with a group of ghosts, this collocation is a bit weird, but it actually adds a bit of home battle feeling to the monk. "I don''t care about the living, but the ghost is my business. You monk, have crossed the boundary!" "let''s see who dies and who lives. I really think that the world is invincible with a ghost certificate. The world is big, but not just a city!" The leprechead monk rushed up directly. He was not tall, but his thighs were thick. This kind of short legged tiger could run as fast as the wind! "Wuwu Whine Wuwu... " Zhou Ze is going to rush in the same way, but at this time, he spits out a black silk from each of his little sisters'' mouths, falls down in a flash, and twines it on his armor. Then the originally soft silk suddenly works together. In a moment, Zhou Ze is like a prey twined by a spider web. Subconsciously want to break free, but feel like deep in the mire, unable to extricate themselves. And the monk with a toad head is close. Zhou Ze can even hear the "Zizi" sound in the palm Rune of the other side. Close your eyes, there is no way, Zhou Ze can only choose to enter that state, although his physical condition is not very good now and he has not fully recovered, Zhou Ze feels that it is not a problem to solve the problem in front of him, and he will not be comatose for another half a month. "Hum!" Just as Zhou zegang closed his eyes, a long tongue suddenly extended from the second floor, like a whip. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa It seems that every young lady has been slapped hard on her face. All the threads on Zhou Ze''s armor were broken, and Zhou Ze regained his freedom. Little Lori''s figure appeared on the second floor with a third grade math problem set in her hand. She actually secretly found a place to do her homework! Little Lori rubs her eyes, yawns, sticks out her tongue and licks her lips. Then she props her hand on the railing and looks at Zhou Ze below. She is a lovely little girl who can''t help but feel sleepy when she stays up late doing her homework. When monk Shaotou came to Zhou Ze, he put his fingernails in his hands. "Poof!" The two palms of the leper head monk were pierced by Zhou Ze''s ten fingers respectively, but in an instant, the electric snake on the Rune paper seemed to be endowed with vitality and rushed directly into Zhou Ze''s body. Zhou Ze felt a general paralysis and knelt down subconsciously. However, even though he could bear to have his palms pierced, the monk still stood with a smile of sarcasm on his lips. "I said At the next moment, Zhou Ze raised his head and his fingernails grew again. "Poof!" Like the sound of torn cloth, the two palms of a toad head and a monk directly burst and split, "ah ah!!!" The toad head monk screamed and kept retreating. After losing his hands, he looked so uncoordinated, especially his arms, which were like ice sticks, seemed very abrupt. Zhou Zeshen breathed several times, he was a little tired, because of the help of little Lori before, he still didn''t choose to enter that state, he would not be paralyzed if he could not be paralyzed, who likes to be in a coma if he has nothing to do. Some reluctantly stood up. There were many potholes on the armor, like scars left after a fire. To be honest, if it wasn''t for this kind of armor, Zhou Ze would probably be killed just by the rune paper of the manga head monk. That kind of thing is really a big killer for ghosts. The toad head monk, with his hands behind him and his forehead up, even kept his pride at this time.Zhou Ze thinks it''s a little strange, because the last time he met in the bookstore, although the Leprechaun monk seemed to be in the second place, he still had a great monk''s demeanor. Why is this not only a woman playing with children, but also such a bouncing and jumping when fighting? It''s not that stars like to play with human devices. the contrast between the people before and after the goods is really unpredictable. "Whine..." The ladies on the second floor seem to want to do something else. Little Lori turned her head and opened her mouth again; this time, long tongue was merciless. She directly pierced them one by one like ice sugar gourd, and then the long snake danced and rolled in the second floor space, with the girls on her tongue, they also rotated and jumped together with their eyes closed. It looks like a child with a childlike heart has found a novel game, but soon she''s tired of playing it. With a flick of her tongue, the girls on it fall down one by one, hit the ground and stack up, like a piece of paper man, or an inflated doll. With a long sigh of relief, little Laurie vomited her tongue, which seemed to be a little sour. Then she picked up the automatic pen, opened the exercise set, and urged: "you go on, I''ll do my homework." After half a month''s absence, Zhou Ze found that little Lori seemed to have returned to her previous cold and arrogant feeling, and her style was also unrestrained. It''s like when she first read in her bookstore. When she was tired, she ran to the next room and took away Xu Qinglang''s parents'' spirits. She placed a poss to watch Xu Qinglang cry on the ground and then waved back to the next room to read. Maybe it''s because she''s fully recovered? But your soul blood is still in my hands, I''m upset that you drag me so much, are you the boss or me? Zhou Ze is eager to let little Lori down to fight under the guidance of Yiqi? The toad head monk is not idle at this time. He bites the tip of his tongue, spits out a mouthful of blood, and then starts to chant mantras. For a time, Sanskrit was mighty, like a spotlight behind him, with a sacred and inviolable breath. This light made Zhou Ze a little uncomfortable. many times, Zhou Ze forgot that he was a ghost, but still thought he was a person. Until this moment, he clearly felt the different ways of people and ghosts. In this world, it is true that there are many things that are naturally restrained against ghosts. Fortunately, Xu Qinglang was not idle at this time. He was very straightforward. He didn''t take Rune paper or goggles, because he knew that his things were dealing with ghosts. In the same way, no matter how cool the Buddhist light poss of monk is, it can only have a little effect on Zhou Ze, not much effect on Xu Qinglang, or even not. Therefore, Xu Qinglang uses the most direct method to smash it directly! Old Xu can fight. Although he looks like a woman, he used to be a hooligan when he was young. If he had not been ordered to rectify by the police chief, he might still be a very non mainstream hooligan now. In fact, his kung fu is good. Before he read a few verses, monk Shaotou took several fists of Xu Qinglang continuously, this was a bit of bullying, monk Shaotou''s accomplishments were indeed higher than Xu Qinglang''s, but many of his methods were to deal with monsters and ghosts. Xu Qinglang was a human being, so what he learned in his whole life became the Dragon killing skill, which could not be used at all. In addition, the monk''s hands had just been torn by Zhou Ze. At this time, Xu Qinglang even had no temper. Xu Qinglang became more and more addicted, even flipped the monk to the ground, and then sat on him with a big Sabre to draw directly back and forth. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!!!" Zhou Ze on one side slowly took back his armor. he remembered that Xu Qinglang had said before that he only knew how to scratch when fighting like a shrew. now look at the way Xu Qinglang fought, tut tut. Like those young ladies, the monk was beaten and began to leak. At the end, smoked, and the monk became a paper man. The paper man painted the shape of the monk, with the eight characters of birth and the seven characters of "greed, hatred, infatuation, hatred, love and lust". Little Lori came down from the upstairs, looked at the paper on the ground, and said: "this is not the monk''s real body, it should be the substitute left behind. It''s really a good way to leave the things that break the commandments on her body. She only has purity and Buddha nature." Zhou Ze nodded his head, so that the different reactions of the monk made sense. It''s just, what''s going on here? Or secret? Zhou Ze goes forward and tries to push away the screen in front of him, but finds that the screen is fake and painted on the wall. "It seems that the space here is very large, but in fact it is very small. The rooms on the second floor, doors and windows are all painted." Said little Lori.Zhou Ze took two steps back, then ran forward and kicked on the screen. "Bang!" The screen broke, and even this wall collapsed together, in front, is a very dark space, there are dozens of people of different ages standing alone, shaking constantly, they are the spirits of the dead, that is, the lost performance of boss Zhou in this period of time. At the foot of the dead, there are a few flowers scattered. The petals are graceful, the pistils are attractive, the flowers are fragrant, the branches are graceful. "What kind of flower is it? It''s very beautiful. I haven''t seen it before. Isn''t it 520 today? It''s just right to pick some and send them back. It''s not white, is it? " Xu Qinglang asked, pointing to the flowers ahead. Then he did not get a response, turned his head to look behind him, Xu Qinglang found that Zhou Ze and Xiao Luoli both looked at him with a kind of look at a fool. "Well? What''s the matter? " Asked Xu Qinglang doubtfully. Xiao Luoli points to the flower in front of her, looks at Xu Qinglang, and says: "there is no shore on the other side of the flower, and her soul is still in the river, which is Another flower. " Chapter 201 The flower on the other side, blooming on the road side of the yellow spring, exudes a special fragrance. It is the company of the dead on their way home, and a few colors in the underworld. It''s a unique product of the underworld. It''s not the same as "orange in Huainan, orange in Huaibei, orange". It can''t grow at all in the sun. Now, it has been transplanted here. Although it is a special space and special environment, it is still in the sun. Of course, compared with the roadside "wild flowers", boss Zhou is more interested in the previous group of their "performance". However, when Zhou Ze went to check the situation of the dead, he found that their bodies were thin and their eyes were dull, as if they had hysteria. The dead soul has a fresh-keeping period. This fresh-keeping period is not time. For example, the dead soul of a fierce ghost can only dissipate with the wind even if it finally completes the obsession, and loses the chance to go back to hell and get reincarnation. Although the spirits here have not become fierce ghosts, they have long lost their mind and thinking, leaving only a simple soul body energy group, which can not be considered as spirits at all. Such "ghosts" don''t want to go to hell. Even if Zhou Ze forces them to go down, he won''t have any achievements. This makes boss Zhou have some toothache, and white flower''s performance has been ruined in this way. Little Lori stood on the edge, bent down, and observed carefully. She said: "this is also normal. The other side flower is a special species that absorbs the energy of the dead to nourish and grow. Of course, the road of the yellow spring can grow. After all, there are so many dead people passing by every moment on the road of the yellow spring. Even if a hair falls from each person, it can nourish those other side flowers. It''s not the same here. Several other flowers grow here, all of which are consecrated by dozens of dead souls day and night. Like a human shaped juicer, they have been dried long ago. If it is not for this special space, let them return to the sun, it will be ashes in a flash. " "Who''s doing this?" Zhou Ze asked. "I don''t know, but it''s not the only thing that we can touch if someone or an organization can have such a pen. The only thing we can do is to report this to the top." Little Lori reached out to pat Zhou Ze on the shoulder, but she was too short to do it. It was not like Zhou Ze was just the toy in her hand that could be picked up by Zhou Ze and patted by herself, so she seemed a little uncomfortable. Zhou Ze reached out and touched xiaoluoli''s head. After a killing, xiaoluoli bit her lips, the mean man, all the time, didn''t want to revenge what he had done to him, and repeatedly reminded her that the status of both sides had changed. "It''s not a good habit to talk half way." Zhou Ze said. "If you report this situation to the above, you will also get some rewards. This reward will be converted into your performance. In general, it should not be less than the performance of sending dozens of spirits to hell." "Say it earlier." Zhou Ze is in a good mood. However, soon Zhou Ze thought of another thing and said, "you didn''t report last time about Chengdu?" The man in Chengdu is still alive and alive. Last time, he slept in his bookstore for a while and shook off a ghost Certificate in front of himself. That''s all? "His work was a little special. At that time, there were different opinions on the handling of the matter. We didn''t give specific operation instructions. It was a series of orders we got privately. Therefore, if the task fails, it will fail. As long as he doesn''t continue to engage in the work, it can be cold handled." Said little Lori. "Oh, so." Zhou Ze reached out and touched little Lori''s head again, even scratching her mouth with his fingers, like teasing his niece. However, to be honest, little Lori is indeed Zhou Ze''s nephew daughter. "The clitoris also competes for power and profit, but it is not monolithic?" Zhou Ze thought that the scrotum was like a computer. Little Laurie took a deep breath. Looking at Zhou Ze, she suddenly wanted to laugh, because she knew who''s ghost card Zhou Ze was holding. The original owner of the ghost card was not given a pit by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, so that she lost even her own Taishan Yamen. At last, she ended up in a very miserable situation. "What do you think is the difference between man and ghost?" Little Lori didn''t specifically mention the matter of the prince of Mount Tai. Some things had some layout, which came from the handwriting of big people. Even if the prince of Mount Tai had fallen, the layout he left behind was not his own little ghost who could put his beak in disorder. "Then let''s go. What about these other flowers? Collect them?" Zhou Ze asked. "Sent to hell, these things are ornamental flowers in hell, but if they are scattered to the world, they will become more terrible than poppies, and their impact on living people will be more terrible." Zhou Ze nodded, went to the original position first, pointed to the Hedgehog at the foot and said:"Is this a monster?" This is Zhou Ze''s first time to see monsters. In the past year, Zhou Ze has seen basically all ghosts, but he hasn''t seen any monsters. However, the appearance of the monsters is low enough, which is similar to those of the monsters and soldiers when he watched huluwa as a child, and has no combat effectiveness. "It''s not a monster. You''ll know later when you dig the grave." Little Laurie shook her head. Later, the three left the brothel together and returned from the original road. After Zhou Ze went out, he still stooped, then closed his eyes and adjusted his state. When he opened his eyes again, the archway with lanterns around him disappeared completely, leaving only a grave here. Xu Qinglang also took off the rune paper on his forehead, and at the same time, he reached out and patted his head. Obviously, there are many functions after pasting the rune paper, which is a bit like a cold and a fever. "Lao Xu, you have to work hard." Zhou Ze reached out and patted Xu Qinglang on the shoulder. "You seem to have tools in your car. Dig them." "Why dig a grave?" Xu Qinglang instinctively wanted to refuse, but when Zhou Ze was ill, Xiao Luoli took out her homework book again. So, Xu Qinglang didn''t talk much anymore. He took a multi-functional engineering shovel from the car and began to dig it up. The reason why the car has this is that it is also used for self-defense. If the tool is placed, it will be checked when it meets the security check, so the tool is placed. This time, it is also used. In fact, it didn''t take long to dig, because the inside was hollow. Xu Qinglang just dug for a while, and then the bottom collapsed directly, revealing a pit of more than 20 bungalows. "This is the area where we are going forward. In fact, only that brothel in that town can enter. The shops in the rest of the street are fake. They can only be seen. They can''t enter at all. Even that brothel can stand in an empty place on the first floor, but the rooms above are all painted." Little Lori explained by the side. There are a lot of runes hanging on the wall of the pit, and one piece of shadow puppets are pasted there. They have different images, but they are also lifelike. These are the people who perform and shout on the street. Of course, they also include the little sisters and the monk with a scabby head. Zhou Ze jumped out of the hole, looked for the memory position, bent down, took the shovel and began to dig. In a short time, several red things came out, like pomegranates, and even red juice flowed out. It''s delicious. "This is the other shore flower?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes, the other shore flower." Little Lori nodded. "It''s just like this in a normal sunny environment." Xu Qinglang also wanted to come over and have a look, but as soon as he smelt the smell, his face suddenly changed. He immediately sat with his knees crossed and began to recite something in his mouth. He had to be calm. And then he turned red, as if he could squeeze water out of his face, which proved how terrible the influence of the other shore flower on ordinary people was. Even if poppy is planted on the ground, it needs to be processed to become product D, and it will undergo a series of transformation and operation, but this flower on the other side doesn''t need to be used, it is put here, and ordinary people can''t bear to smell a little. Xu Qinglang had been on guard for a long time, so he had to be restrained. Zhou Ze grilled again, found several more, and also found the body of a dead hedgehog. This hedgehog should be the one he killed before, but it should have died long ago. It''s dried into bacon. On the body of the hedgehog is a piece of Rune paper. Zhou Ze reaches out and tears it off. "You just asked me if it''s a monster. I said no. It''s just a kind of spirit. It''s much lower than the spirit of a corpse when it''s enchanted by a spirit charm attached to an animal''s corpse." Zhou Ze nodded. Instead of burning all the other flowers, he took off his coat and wrapped all these things in it. "What are you doing?" Little Laurie frowned. "Well, I''ll take these things and find a place where no one is waiting. You can go back and find me some bottles with better sealing. It''s useful for me." Zhou Ze said. "Don''t play with fire." Little Lori said with a solemn face. "You know, I just smelled this thing and suddenly felt that I had an appetite. I wanted to eat something. It''s much better than what kind of cranberry juice and blueberry juice. It''s a pity to burn this thing. I''ll handle the condiment before I eat." For a person who has been living in salted fish for a long time, the problem of sleeping can be solved by holding the white warbler, but the problem of eating, even the sour plum juice, is really hard to drink. After having this thing, he should be able to taste delicious food. Zhou Ze thinks that no matter how dangerous it is, he must stay. "You You... " Xu Qinglang on one side seemed unable to resist the psychedelic effect of the taste, slowly stood up, pointed to Zhou Ze, his face was red, his face was spring, like shouting or saying:"You don''t want to Don''t want my Juice Water Have you... " It seems that Lao Xu is really poisoned. "wake him up. I''m disgusted to hear that. I''m going to vomit." Zhou Ze points to little Lori. Little Lori comes up, sticks out her tongue, and directly pulls it on Xu Qinglang''s neck. Xu Qinglang is shocked and directly comatose. But even if he is comatose, his body is still twitching, like something in a dream. To solve Xu Qinglang, little Lori continued to look at Zhou Ze calmly. "Don''t remind me again. It''s no use. People live on food." Zhou Ze is very domineering. Little Lori shakes her head and says, : "can you share some with me when you''re done?" Chapter 202 Xiao Luoli didn''t go further, but she found a big wine jar in the nearby family''s house. Zhou Ze was worried about whether the wine jar could really be sealed at first, and then it was time to witness the miracle; Xiao Luoli found a new blank work book from her schoolbag, tore it off one by one, and signaled Zhou Ze to put the other flower in first, then she took the paper and used it from her I licked my tongue and stuck it on again. I slapped my hands and took out a bottle of mineral water from the car and drank it. It seemed that I was replenishing the water I had just consumed. Well, Zhou Ze knows that little Lori''s tongue can stretch very long, but I didn''t expect that the saliva on the long tongue has this effect. Since little Lori said that the sealing is absolutely OK, Zhou Ze doesn''t think about it any more. On the way back, Zhou Ze drove the car, because Xu Qinglang was still in a coma, the whole person was lying on the back seat, still immersed in a beautiful dream, like a drunk person, of course, this is the result of little Lori''s dizziness. If he is awake now, then he knows what will happen to his eyes. The effect of this device for living people is really beyond all the recognized psychotropic drugs in the world, and it is no longer a level thing at all. But on the way back, Zhou Ze was very careful. Fortunately, he didn''t run into the traffic police. Otherwise, it would be funny if he got another unlicensed driver. First to send little Lori home, the car drove to Wang Ke''s community outside. Little Lori sat in the co driver''s seat. She didn''t get out of the car in a hurry after the car stopped. Instead, she looked at the wine jar under Zhou Ze''s feet, stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. "I''m curious. How did you solve the problem of eating before?" Zhou Ze asked. "That''s why most of us are sleepy, and the host performs his own behavior. Two souls live in the same body, so the host will not be affected to eat or sleep." Zhou Ze nodded. He understood that because he was a stowaway, even if he had chance to become a ghost, but the original owner of the body had been GG for a long time, so he was not only the borrower but also the current owner. Naturally, he could not let another soul of the body go to eat, sleep and beat beans. "Then you don''t need that at all." Zhou Ze asked. Little Lori glanced at Zhou Ze and said seriously: "I''ve lived, too." "I know." All ghosts are human beings. "So, I''ve lived and eaten." "Oh, I see." "So, I will also be greedy and want to try to eat when I am awake!" Little Lori said it at last, and then she sat there with her hands on her chest. "Well, I''ll keep a copy for you when I make it. You can pick it up in the bookstore when you have time." Zhou Ze reached out and killed her again. This time, little Lori didn''t resist. "Say hello to your father for me." Zhou Ze waved to Xiao Luoli and watched her walk into the community. In fact, she didn''t contact Wang Ke for a long time. Last time Wang Ke introduced the client to himself, it turned out to be a woman of Poseidon. Of course, it certainly has nothing to do with Wang Ke. Therefore, Zhou Ze found that he was really a fickle person. The two young people had never been in touch since they worked, but they didn''t know each other. Of course, there was Dr. Lin''s family, and Zhou Ze didn''t want to think about it. Buddha said that people need to introspect. Zhou Ze smiled and thought that it was too boring. He went back to play with this thing early to have a good time. He thought that after eating, he could be slow and orderly without gobbling up. Life was full of hope. Zhou Ze also asked Xiao Luoli if you can go to hell at any time, why don''t you go to hell to pick something if you have nothing to do? Xiao Luoli gave herself a look at idiots. How many pairs of eyes are fixed on the road? You a little ghost to run down to pick another flower? Long life? Back to the bookstore, Lao Dao was sitting at the door of the store smoking cigarettes. Zhou Ze beckoned Lao Dao to help Xu Qinglang carry in. "Well, what''s the matter?" Lao Dao asked after carrying Xu Qinglang. "Drunk." Zhou Ze replied. "Drunk, but not drunk?" The Taoist priest was a little confused, but he didn''t ask much. He went upstairs with Xu Qinglang on his shoulder. Zhou Ze also walked into the library with the wine jar, and found that Bai Yingying was not on the first floor. He didn''t ask the dead waiter to help him, but simply continued to carry the wine jar to the second floor. Pushing open the bedroom door with his feet, happened to meet the white warbler who opened the door and walked out, the white warbler turned red and was so excited that he shouted hysterically: "ah ah ah ah!!!!!!"He was so scared that boss Zhou almost dropped the wine jar in his hand. boss Zhou promised, if the wine jar was broken and the other flowers in it were destroyed, he would definitely insert the female zombies in front of him a hundred times without hesitation! "Ah, ah, ah!" When Bai Yingying sees Zhou Ze coming back, excitedly rushes up to hug Zhou Ze directly and kisses him on the face, "ah ah, we are champions, boss! RNG won the championship!!!!!" The white warbler is as happy as a silly spore of 100 Jin. "Chicken eating game?" Zhou Ze asked tentatively. It''s true that boss Zhou worked as a surgeon in his last life. He was busy to death. In his spare time, he was also studying the latest medical equipment and classic cases. In order to climb up and realize his ideal of life, he was constantly whipping himself like a top. How could he have the time to play games. This life is dead once, but also understand the essence of lazy slow-paced life, no mind to play games. So for any champion, for RNG, boss Zhou is really confused. "It''s the League of heroes, it''s the roll up." Explained the white warbler. "Oh, just be happy." Zhou Ze beckons Bai Yingying to let him go. I knew it would be better to ask the dead man to help me. How can this Internet addicted girl feel so unreliable now? But looking at the white warbler with white hair at this time, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that it was also a kind of happiness to watch her happy. Maybe it''s because of his weakness and fight. Zhou Ze slept for a long time. He didn''t wake up until noon. Bai Yingying usually waited for the boss to wake up before getting out of bed. Zhou Ze washed and went downstairs. He was going to ask the Taoist priest to take money to buy some experimental equipment or sealing instruments. It would be inappropriate for him to squeeze juice from the other side of the flower and put it in the wine jar. The old way is greeting the guests. Xu Qinglang hasn''t woke up yet. Bai Yingying has to go downstairs with Zhou Ze. The dead man only knows that he will not move when he sits in the corner, so the old way is responsible for receiving the guests. The Taoist priest can also transfer out coffee and cocktails in a similar way, at least to deal with the guests. Zhou Ze slightly frowned, because he liked to sit by the window, which was occupied by two young girls. This reminds Zhou Ze of Xu Qinglang''s proposal to change the minimum consumption to one thousand yuan, so that many living people can be avoided. Of course, since they are guests, Zhou Ze can only choose a new sofa to lean on. At the same time, he gives a few words to Lao Dao, who will go shopping when he is ready. Boss Zhou continues to pick up the newspaper and drink tea to enter the salted fish state. There is a bit of noise in the bookstore, because there are two guests, one is the girls, the other is two young women. There are two children, one is a man and one is a woman, running around the bookstore. It''s noisy. The two children even ran to the position where the dead man Sat. the boy pointed to the dead man and introduced to the girl around him which superhero he had what special ability. Maybe he really regarded the motionless dead man as a sculpture. After all, the dead man didn''t breathe or heartbeat. The voice was a little loud. As big as Zhou Ze, he wanted to order the death attendants to take off their masks and let the two children satisfy their wishes. Think about it. or forget it. there is no need to breathe with children. Zhou Ze simply took out his mobile phone to refresh the news. At this time, the mother of the two children also seemed to notice the noise of their own children. She stood up and shouted to her children not to disturb others. The two children were quite obedient. They really stopped talking and began to look for comic books. "Brother, come here. I have Doraemon here." The little girl whispered to the boy with the comic book. The boy sniffed and trotted over from the other end. But at this time, one of the two girls who used to occupy Zhou Ze''s sun exposure position by the window suddenly stretched out her legs when the boy passed by her, the boy directly tripped, "pa!" At one sound, the boy fell on the ground directly, the fall was not light, especially when the tip of his nose touched the ground, and he bled directly. "Whoops..." The boy sat on the ground and cried directly. He looked at his little sister with grievance and fear. "Ah, little friend, why are you so careless? Does it hurt? Let''s see." The girl who just stretched out her feet and deliberately tripped the boy immediately stood up with concern and helped the little boy up. When the little boy''s mother heard the crying, she turned her head to look here, ran to pick up her own child,"Oh, it''s bleeding. I told you not to make a fool of yourself. You wouldn''t listen. Look at the fall. It''s bleeding." The mother began to teach her son. The little boy stretched out his hand, crying and trying to point to the elder sister in front of us. He knew that she had tripped him. "It''s a common thing for children to fall down. Take the children to the hospital." The girl and her friends immediately came to comfort her. Before, the boy''s mother was just talking with his girlfriend, but she didn''t see the picture of falling down. She nodded to the girl, "thank you, I''ll go to the hospital." She immediately asked her best friend to take her daughter out of the bookstore with her. The little boy was hugged by his mother. When he left the bookstore, he could not help but look at his sister who deliberately tripped him. When the children and mothers left, both girls sat back on the sofa. The girl with legs outstretched sighed and smiled: "it''s really noisy. Some mothers have things that they don''t teach. These bear children hate most." "Ha ha, you just stretched your feet fast." "Well, I''m happy to see the bear boy''s misfortune, especially when he broke and had nosebleed. I think it''s very enjoyable. Ha ha." "Me too. Those two children are really quarreling. It''s a pity they didn''t fall to death." "Ha ha, you are poisonous." Chapter 203 Zhou Ze silently put down his mobile phone and reached out to rub his eyes. The dead man stood up, picked up a rag beside him, walked to the place where the two girls sat, bent down, and began to wipe the blood dripping from the little boy. The job of the dead man in the bookstore is very simple, that is, cleaning. No wages, no room and board, no complaints, no protests, no talkative, just work hard. "God, he''s alive." A girl exclaimed. You should know that they also noticed the dead waiter before, but because the dead waiter never moved, they and the two children thought it was just a humanoid sculpture displayed in the bookstore. The valet was very dedicated to clean up, stood up, ready to leave. But Zhou Ze reached out and motioned to him not to move. At this time, the two girls did not know whether they were naughty or interested. They took the initiative to take a picture with the dead man. One was responsible for taking photos and the other was responsible for accompanying the dead man to put POS. Maybe, in their opinion, this is the actor that the bookstore invited for promotion. Boss Zhou lit a cigarette and watched the girls and the dead man take a picture constantly. One of the girls was over excited and asked the dead man if he could take off his mask and take another picture. The dead man did not move. He looked at Zhou Ze. He was waiting for his order. "It seems that your boss is very strict. It''s so hot that you''re always covered with clothes." A girl whines for the dead. "Boss, let him take off his mask and take a picture with us, in case he is a handsome man." Another girl came to ask Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded and motioned to the dead waiter to take off the cover. Then the dead waiter took off the mask, and then there was a few seconds of silence, and then: "ah ah ah ah The two girls screamed wildly and rushed out of the bookstore. The girl who stretched out her feet and tripped over the little boy was hit by the door when she passed the glass door, and there was blood on her face. This bump, the edge of Zhou Ze see all feel some tooth acid, it is estimated that the bump broke. The dead man was a little confused, but there was no mood swings. Last time he was stabbed by a ghost warrior, there was a huge scar from the face down, which made him more terrible. He is not so much a "human" as a humanoid worm. Zhou Ze didn''t know why he kept him and kept him clean? Save a cleaner? Of course, it must not be such nonsense as "father and son love". Maybe it''s a pity. No matter the priest is not a thing before his death, but look at what he has done. He is really capable of doing things! Even though it seems useless now, it''s a pity that you really want to throw it away like garbage. "Put it on." Zhou Ze said. Not only those two girls, but also boss Zhou, who is used to the world, feel a little hot. The Deacon nodded and put the mask back on. Zhou Ze subconsciously shakes his ashes, see the dead man coming over with a rag. He is embarrassed to step on the ground with the sole of his shoe, and orders: "go to the counter and burn the two Styx coins at the door." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lao Dao knows a lot of people from all walks of life. In fact, in his life, he is mixing up, not mixing up a family or a child. Judging a person''s success or failure according to traditional Chinese values, Lao Dao is undoubtedly a typical example of failure. But he only wants to have a good life and be happy. Anyway, he has to walk on the huangquan road after death. He has to jump on the bridge. Therefore, he should follow his nature as much as possible when he is alive. He has been in Tongcheng for more than half a year, but he has also made many friends. In fact, according to Zhou Ze, he wants to get a set of basic research equipment of the hospital or some high school chemistry laboratory. He needs to rough purify and package the other shore flower to make it easy to carry and suck. Lao Dao doesn''t know what Zhou Ze is going to do. He only knows to complete the tasks assigned by his boss as well as possible. After leaving the bookstore, he picked up the phone and called a friend he made in Tongcheng, which means that he wanted a set of purified laboratory equipment and asked if he could get it. The man was silent for a moment, then said "OK". The two agreed to meet at a coffee shop on South Street first. The old man thought he was stupid after he sat in. He had already met at the bookstore, which is one street away from the bookstore. As a result, he spent his coffee money in vain.The man came with a beard on his face. He was a cousin of Lao Dao. When Lao Dao went to visit a woman who had just come out of the rolling shutter door, he was standing at the door waiting. Lao Dao shared a cigarette with him, and they nodded. Then he said thank you to Lao Dao. He said that he helped him lubricate Tao first, which was convenient for him. Later, Lao Dao went again, but when the shutter door opened, it was him who came out. After two experiences, even if they were cousins, they also added wechat and went out to have a barbecue together. The old man knew that he was a smuggler, but he was a little gangster, but he was old. "Oh, it''s ugly." The old Taoist asked with some concern, "next time, less, more health, if your body is broken, who do they have to rely on?" The beard froze for a moment, nodded, and then said: "that thing, what are you going to do?" "My eldest brother is going to use it to purify something. Anyway, ordinary people can''t touch the things he does. When he touches them, there will be big problems." Lao Dao said very seriously. "That thing, domineering?" Asked the beard. "Domineering?" The Taoist priest thought about it. Yesterday Xu Qinglang was carried back to his room by himself. Although the boss said he was drunk, the Taoist priest could tell clearly that he was not. Immediately he said: "he was very domineering. Anyway, he slept in bed very well. He was very happy. He looked scary, my mother." "The beard swallowed saliva, continued to ask:" after you do it, where is the main outflow "Outflow?" Lao Dao thought about it. It''s estimated that ordinary people can''t use the things made by the boss. Maybe it''s Xiao Luoli or boss Liang who can circulate them. He replied: "just circulate them in their own circle." "The original market?" "What?" "I''m asking, is it just circulating through the city?" Lao Dao thought of it as if boss Liang was in Shanghai, and added: "maybe send it to Shanghai as well." "Still circulating to Shanghai?" The expression on his face became more and more dignified, and it was obvious that he was nervous. "Hello, what''s the matter with you?" "No Not much... " He said, reached for his beard, took out a small earphone from his ear, put it on the table, then folded his hands, apologized: "sorry, brother, I was just caught by the police because of smuggling." "This Lao Dao''s face is muddled, this, No, No, this At this time, a table of coffee shop customers stood up beside and one of them pressed the beard, and the other two pressed the shoulders of Lao Dao respectively, holding Lao Dao down and sitting on the sofa. "Be honest!" The old man was wronged on the face, there was a misunderstanding, Comrade police! "This is my certificate. We now suspect that you are related to the production and trafficking of d-products. Please cooperate with our investigation." Several more policemen came in, one of whom took out his certificate and shook it in front of the old road. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, how about the old way?" The white warbler and the warbler washed well and went out to ask Zhou Ze. "Help me to go out and buy something. I need to process the other shore flower I got yesterday." Zhou Ze replied, "what''s the matter with the goods? I haven''t bought them back for so long." Bai Yingying nodded, but then her eyes suddenly changed. She immediately went to the boss and said: "boss, many people outside are staring at us." "What?" Boss Zhou hasn''t come to his senses yet. "A few pedestrians over there, as well as two women sitting on the stairs reading newspapers and playing mobile phones, waiting for the bus on the platform, are all staring at us." Said the warbler very firmly. Boss Zhou stood up and went to the bookstore to have a look. He won''t doubt Bai Yingying''s judgment. In this respect, she is actually better than herself. After all, when she hasn''t opened her own matchless car, the difference between her and ordinary people is really not great. At this time, Xu Qinglang staggered downstairs, dressed in pajamas, flabby, banging his head and complaining: "headache is dead." "Did you have a good dream last night?" Zhou Ze turned around and joked. "I can''t touch the other flower." Xu Qinglang shook his head and said, "it''s worse than being drunk." At the window of the third floor of a building opposite the bookstore, an investigator who is using a high-power telescope to observe immediately transmits a message through a headset: "report that there is a woman in the bookstore who has gone downstairs and suspects that she has an improper relationship with the shopkeeper."Just then, little Lori, who had just let go of school, got off the bus, carried a big bag and went to the bookstore. She was in a good mood, humming a song, and looked innocent. It''s nice to think that Zhou Ze can take some home for supper tonight after she has made it. She has been greedy for a long time and wants to experience the pleasure of eating again. Push open the bookstore door, walk in, and for the first time ever greet Zhou Ze with a smile: "is that good, Constable?" The investigator in the distance reported again: "report, request to postpone the forced entry plan; a girl entered the bookstore, suspected that she might be taken hostage by the suspect." Chapter 204 "So, what are you going to do with it? I haven''t bought any appliances yet?" "The old man hasn''t come back." "How can that old thing grind? If you don''t say it earlier, I''ll get you a set." Little Lori said helplessly. Can''t you steal if you can''t buy it? Anyway, it''s not a high-end instrument. Boss Zhou doesn''t want to do biochemical research here. It''s enough to get something out of high school chemistry laboratory. "So, are you going to make it look like a capsule?" Little Lori pointed to Zhou Ze''s design and said, "can you do it?" "It''s not very difficult. It''s important to purify it first and then compress it. It''s better to get crystal, otherwise it''s not convenient for us to take it out and use it, and we need to eliminate the impact on ordinary people around us." Little Lori nodded. Anyway, she was a little unknowable. But since Zhou Ze made sure that this was not a very difficult technical job, as long as the equipment was up to him, she would wait willingly. "I''m so disappointed that I left. I thought I could go out for supper today." "I have cranberry juice there. You can make do with it." "You eat for the sake of eating. You can''t enjoy the delicious food at all. I''m not interested. It''s better to let Wang Rui eat and sleep alone." Two people, one big and one small, came down from the second floor. Then, Zhou Ze was stunned, because one third of the first floor seats were occupied by guests. Zhou Ze swore to heaven that the attendance rate of his bookstores has never been so high since its opening! Does the living standard of the people in Tongcheng leap up all of a sudden, and the minimum consumption of 100 yuan is really out of date? However, soon, Zhou Ze and little Lori stopped together. Two or three of the guests here put a little pressure on Zhou Ze and Xiao Luoli, as if they had some invisible light on them, which was a bit dazzling in a word. Either this group of people are outlaws, or they are the kind of people who have been mixed up and have seen fighting and killing battles and participated in them personally, or they should be policemen. The former one is unlikely. Boss Zhou doesn''t think what he has done is worth the social people to come here and sit, and they pretend to drink and read books one by one. In fact, they always pay attention to the look around them. What kind of occupation they are, they are eager to come out. "You did something wrong?" Little Lori asked Zhou Ze in a low voice. "No." Zhou Ze''s response in a low voice. Boss Zhou thinks that what he has done recently should not attract the police to his door. Even if he occasionally brushes the edge of the ball, he will let people burn the dead money at the door of the bookstore, and the trouble will be over. What''s the background of the two girls who scared away in the morning? I don''t think it makes sense to think about it. For one thing, those two women don''t have the courage to revenge themselves. For another, even revenge doesn''t need to engage in such a battle, does it? After that, he asked the dead man to burn paper money. Boss Zhou always dislikes trouble the least. "Go upstairs and take the wine jar with you." Zhou Ze said. Little Laurie nodded and went straight upstairs. Zhou Ze gave another look to the dead man who was sitting on one side, and indicated that he would go up and follow little Lori to leave. Bai Yingying was still there to greet the people with tea and drinks. Zhou Ze walked over, still half lying down in his original position, picked up the newspaper on the table and flipped through it at will. White warbler came to Zhou Ze with coffee. "Go upstairs and leave." Zhou Ze spoke out. "They are..." Bai Yingying has seen something wrong for a long time. She said before that someone was staring at her outside. Now they pretend to be customers. The identity of the white warbler is handled with the help of Xu Qinglang, which can''t be verified. When the white warbler went upstairs, Zhou Ze had no worries. In fact, for Zhou Ze, it''s people who can''t see light in the bookstore. For example, the identity of the white warbler and the warbler, you can''t always explain to the police that this was the person in the Xianfeng Period of the Qing Dynasty? Or a dead man, how can you explain it if you just peel off his coat? Zhou Ze was worried about whether he would arouse the vigilance of the asirs if he let the white warblers go first, but it''s obvious that Zhou Ze thought more about it. On the contrary, Xiao Luoli and the white warbler''s going upstairs gave Asir a long sigh of relief, only thinking that the hostages Zhou zeneng held were not around. Xu Qinglang brings cocktails to the last table. When passing by Zhou Ze, he looks curiously at Zhou Ze, which means what''s going on? Zhou Ze shrugs and asks you a ghost, I don''t know. But boss Zhou immediately thought of something and reminded Xu Qinglang: "let them pay first."Xu Qinglang heard this, and thought it was very reasonable. It was rare for him to come in so many enemies. First, he settled the accounts. The most important thing is that in case that these asirs suddenly changed their bodies, like Kangxi micro clothes, it would be inconvenient to collect money at that time. Old Xu went to collect the money, one table to another. The police actually gave money. They should be embarrassed to show their identity when they want to collect money. When Xu Qinglang finished collecting the money, he put it in the bar drawer. Zhou Ze breathed a sigh of relief, just collect the money, next, start your performance. But wait a minute. These policemen still drink their own coffee or drinks. No one stands up and goes to Zhou Ze to show their identity. This makes Zhou''s boss feel helpless. would you like to give him a happy talk. Boss Zhou stood up, walked to the bookstore door and pushed open the bookstore door. Even at this time, the police in the house still didn''t get up. What the hell is going on? Zhou Ze was in a fog and went forward two steps subconsciously. Then at this time, two passers-by on both sides of the bookstore suddenly rushed up, one hand pressing Zhou Ze''s shoulder, trying to control Zhou Ze. Under Zhou Ze''s stimulation, he almost couldn''t control to get his armor or nails out. He could only take a deep breath constantly to calm down his mood. He even took the initiative to put his hands behind his back and let the other party put on handcuffs for himself. Two plainclothes also Leng for a while, so many years into the line, the first time to see such a coordinated criminal suspect. This time, it''s not boss Zhou''s advice. The key is to find out what he has done? In such a big battle, so many policemen come from the shop to visit. Boss Zhou is also confused. "We are police officers. Now we suspect that you are suspected of participating in the crime of drug dealer D. please cooperate with us. We will take you back to the police station for investigation." A middle-aged policeman came to Zhou Ze and showed his ID to him. Poison making? Peddler D? Boss Zhou looks confused. Boss Zhou was sent to the police. Xu Qinglang was also controlled and sent to the police car. Bai YingYing and Xiao Luoli, including the dead man, were not found. Maybe the police didn''t take them as objects of suspicion. When we got to the police station, we walked through the interrogation room first. The questions asked by the police made Zhou Ze a little sad. Do you own a workshop to make D products? Not only in Tongcheng circulation, but also ready to enter the Shanghai market? Even with the help of Shanghai as a springboard, continue to radiate out? Boss Zhou wants to ask himself: is he diligent? It seems that the police are also searching their bookstore. During the interrogation, someone called the interrogation police. The interrogation police specifically asked Zhou Ze a question. That''s why there is an ice chest in Zhou Ze''s bedroom. And that kind of freezer is for the dead at first sight. It''s the same style as the one rented in the mortuary. Zhou Ze said summer is coming, the air conditioner suck no energy and use this thing to refrigerate. The interrogation police knocked hard on the table, scolded Zhou Ze to correct his attitude, cooperate with the interrogation well, be frank, be lenient, resist and be strict! Boss Zhou couldn''t help rolling a white eye. If he didn''t have the high school girl (Bai Yingying) to sleep with him, he would have to lie in the freezer to fall asleep. The police officer would think his attitude was wrong or even take the initiative to tease the police, right? After the interrogation, Zhou Ze was sent to the detention center, a temporary custody place provided by the police station. It seems that the police have one hour of detention time. If there is no specific evidence, boss Zhou can go out when the time comes. In a word, it''s a strange day. It''s regarded as a d-product without any reason. Of course, Zhou Ze is also thankful. That day, the take away kid fell down at his door and collected his own money, but he still flushed the bag of blue pills into the toilet and didn''t keep them. Otherwise, if it''s found out, it''s really yellow mud falling into his crotch, not shit Shit, too. Of course, it was because of the dead money that I burned, and it would not cause any trouble because of this. So, Zhou Ze is still thinking, which link is wrong? The detention center is very small, Zhou Ze is temporarily locked in a room. "Boss, boss, you''re in!" As soon as Zhou was ready to sit down, he heard the voice of the old man in the opposite railing. Zhou Ze followed the sound, frowned, and said, "why did you come in?" Lao Dao''s face is almost folded into a chrysanthemum, saying: "boss, I''m so unlucky. I went to help you buy equipment and appliances. As a result, the goods were smuggled. I just got caught by the police. I went to buy the goods. Then I described it. People thought that I was preparing to make poison.Then I was caught and asked about the specific process. I explained that it was a misunderstanding and they didn''t believe it. I also asked who I bought the equipment for. I can only say it''s you. They didn''t let me call you outside. " Zhou Ze understood. It turned out that the pot had to fall on the old way. "You can''t go to school or find a lab store to buy those things. You can find a smuggler." "Well, I''m not thinking about buying some good equipment for your boss. The poor road you brought yesterday also shows that it should be very precious. It''s a good product. You value it so much. Of course, I have to choose some good equipment for you." "I thank you." "What is that?" Lao Dao''s curiosity also came up, and he didn''t take it seriously. In any case, the Qing people are self-cleaning, and misunderstandings will be eliminated. "I let Lin Ke move. That thing can''t be exiled, or it will cause great trouble." In any case, the flower on the other side cannot be obtained by ordinary people, or it will cause great disaster. "From underground?" The old man reached down and pointed. Zhou Ze nodded. "Oh, I understand." Lao Dao suddenly realized that it was something from hell. "Wait a minute, we''ll be released soon." Zhou Ze said. "Well, I''ll go to the school to help the boss buy the equipment after going out, and you can continue to make it." Said the old man. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the monitoring room, pictures and sounds are transmitted here synchronously, several policemen stand here to watch and listen. "Sun Ju, you still have a way. Sure enough, if you lock up the two suspects, they will certainly tell you some clues. I was worried that they would collude in Confessions before." Said a police officer. One of the older policemen took a deep breath, slapped him on the table with a little anger, and shouted: "how do you do your work! Before the network was closed, the suspect was able to transfer the d-product. Now the search results of that bookstore are not available. Is there no evidence to find anything? What''s more, we have underground channels in Tongcheng that can provide raw materials for criminals to make drugs, but we haven''t found any. This is a shame for the police in Tongcheng! In addition, have you just heard that the suspect is determined that we can''t catch him? We still want to go back to make drugs after the detention time is over! Check it for me, check it hard, check it out! " Chapter 205 For how deep the misunderstanding has accumulated in the police uncle''s side, boss Zhou didn''t have this consciousness, and he didn''t have any sense of anti reconnaissance skills. In his last life, he went out of the orphanage like a model worker to fight for his own life. He never entered the detention center in his whole life, but twice in this life. The last time was when he just borrowed the corpse to revive his soul, or Dr. Lin Come and take yourself. I remember talking with a guy next to me about how the girl looks good and how When the police took Dr. Lin to Zhou Ze and said, "your daughter-in-law will show you the way," Zhou Ze was directly confused. He sat down on the platform, and it was cold below, but Zhou Ze was not afraid of it. At this time, Zhou Ze noticed that only Lao Dao and himself were locked together, and Lao Xu was not taken care of here. It''s also a real disaster, the cause and process of which have a funny effect. At this time, the gate of the detention center was opened, and two policemen pushed the dining car in. The people in custody one by one had a box of rice and a bottle of mineral water. The boxed rice is of good quality. It''s two meat and two vegetable dishes. The police uncle also asked if the rice was enough. If not, there''s a separate white rice to add here. Lao Dao asked for two sets of boxed rice specially. He enjoyed himself sitting there. Zhou Ze opened the box of rice, picked up the chopsticks and fiddled with the pieces of meat. He really had no appetite. The thing made by the other flower hasn''t been made, and there''s no plum juice. In this case, it''s hard for Zhou Ze to eat. The policeman on one side noticed this scene, but he didn''t like it. "So choose?" Zhou Ze glanced back at him and said nothing. He put down his chopsticks, opened the mineral water and took a few drinks. One afternoon, it was so bland. Lao Dao wanted to talk to the boss. He was afraid that the boss would be bored, but he was not interested in chatting with the boss, so he just started snoring by the railing. With Lao Dao''s life experience, entering the detention center is the same as going back to his home. He is really familiar with it. He can eat well, drink well and sleep well. The elder brother here speaks very well. He likes it very much. Boss Zhou is sitting by the wall, dazed, not depressed, not hesitating. He just changed the sofa in the bookstore, which is a kind of saltfish experience. But no matter how salty the fish is, at night, boss Zhou can''t sit down. He has been working regularly these days. He should sleep at this point, but he can''t sleep without the white warbler nearby and the freezer here. Two policemen in the distance have changed shifts. One of the new policemen is patrolling and the other is sitting there as if reading something. Lao Dao is still sleeping there, which seems to be better than his own home. Zhou Ze suddenly thought of the count of Monte Cristo. In the story, the count of Monte Cristo seemed to get out of prison by digging a tunnel. Although he didn''t have any tools around him, he seemed to be able to dig his nails? But it''s better to use your nails to pry the lock open than to dig the tunnel? Then the two policemen, as if they could Is your armor bullet proof? When boss Zhou was in a state of empty mind, suddenly came the word "Hua La Whoa... " The sound of friction. This sound is like the sound of chain dragging on the ground, a little crisp, but also a little dull. Zhou Ze has some accidents. Are they still shackled these days? It shouldn''t be. Looking at the location of the door, I found that no one was escorted in, but the sound of "Hula" was heard all the time, and it was getting closer and closer. The two policemen, including Lao Dao and other inmates, did not respond at all. Zhou Ze opened his mouth and yawned. He understood that the voice might only be heard by himself. It''s not necessary to talk about what the voice that you can only hear represents. But what''s strange about Zhou Ze is that there''s something like that in places like the police station? The political book of middle school clearly states that the police is the national violence organ endowed with armed nature by the national law, and it is the national machine, and there are no gods or ghosts to commit. This is also the reason why Zhou Ze is unwilling to have a conflict and is willing to be pressed to interrogate and find out the situation. First, he is unwilling to destroy his previous Bookstore life. Second, it is unwise to have a direct conflict with the police, even if he is a ghost. Therefore, Zhou Ze was surprised by the fact that there would be dirt here. "Wow Whoa... " The voice is from far to near, but it doesn''t really appear all the time. Zhou Ze feels like a first-time brother who bought a ticket to listen to striptease. He anxiously waits for the actors on the stage to take off the most important two clothes. But it is to make your heart itch, let you just rub outside, is not to put you in, deliberately scratch your heart. Boss Zhou is really a little impulsive at the moment. He directly breaks the lock and pushes the door to the aisle to have a look. He will see which big talent is doing things here.A policeman came over and looked at Zhou Ze, who was holding the handrail with both hands, and looked at the exit. He sighed and said: "be frank and lenient, resist and be strict. If you can explain all the things that should be explained, you can go out. At least you can ask for peace of mind?" Zhou Ze ignored him and continued to look at the exit. "Well, I''m talking to you. You''re not very old. You''re about my son''s age." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze turned around this time and looked at the police uncle. "Big brother, you are really not suitable for political education." "Hey, it''s OK. Let''s have a chat." The police actually sat directly on the ground, and Zhou Ze sat across the railing, like a posture of long talk. But boss Zhou''s attention is basically attracted by the sound of chains in the aisle, and he is not in the mood to entertain him at this time. Moreover, the uncle was not sincere. Zhou Ze noticed him at the first sight when he was changing shifts. He had a strong sense of righteousness on his body, especially the national emblem on his police hat, which seemed to shine in Zhou Ze''s eyes. Will this kind of police be reduced to being a guard? Zhou Ze didn''t think naively that any guard chosen in the police station was a hidden sweeper monk. "Hey, I''ve heard about you. I know you''re married and you have your own family. So we didn''t inform your wife about this event; you may also be hoodwinked. In fact, many of your drug makers are tools under the D organization. There''s no need to thunder them, as long as you can get you You have a chance to atone for what you know. " Zhou Ze waved impatiently, "you really made a mistake. I didn''t make poison, and I didn''t touch this thing. It was just a small misunderstanding. I just wanted to buy a simple set of equipment to make orange crystal water by myself." "Don''t be so resistant, don''t be so quick to deny it. You can think about it in peace." The uncle is still giving advice. Maybe, in his opinion, Zhou Ze is not old and his resume is very simple, which should be a good breakthrough. But he can''t know that boss Zhou has been dead once. Let alone that he didn''t do that kind of shit. Even if he did, how could boss Zhou''s mind be so easily broken through by you? "Think about it. We have noticed you this time. The evidence will be found sooner or later. If you don''t know what to do, you can raise your head three feet and have a God, right? What''s more, you know the harm of product d to people. When you do so many immoral things, you are not afraid to go to hell? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Let''s just talk. Anyway, it''s not a trial. There won''t be any recording. I can speak more easily." The police coughed. "Tell you the truth." Zhou Ze was helpless. "You say, I listen." The police quietly made a sign to the monitoring colleagues over there. At the same time, he was listening attentively. "It''s really just a misunderstanding. You checked my resume. You should know that my wife''s family is very rich. In addition, you arrested the Xu employee in my bookstore. You can check. He has more than 20 Suites under his name. This year, do entity to do innovation or no matter what, where to do real estate to make money fast and steady? It''s the one wearing the Taoist robe over there. He alone subsidized hundreds of students in the mountain area, and his income from opening a live broadcast was hundreds of thousands less. We''re fed up, and we run to make drugs and sell when we have so much money? " Zhou Ze felt that he had already taken his heart out. The meaning is also very clear. I don''t lack money. even boss Zhou, who has the least money, can get money if he gives up his face to flatter his father-in-law. Or, more simply, he can make some funeral objects from Bai YingYing and sell them as antiques without worry. "Well..." The police apparently investigated the situation of these people. at this time, after hearing Zhou Ze''s words, he nodded his head, indicating that it was quite reasonable. "You see, right? We all have money, and we don''t lack money. How can we run away to do things against the law and discipline, and don''t feel comfortable enough? Logic doesn''t make sense. " A rather thoughtful look appeared on the policeman''s face, saying: "this is not the most strict logic, especially on you." "What?" "Like You have been losing money since you opened that bookstore in naneveryone? So, we can totally redefine your motivation based on this. For example, a person who will open a bookstore that will definitely lose money in the business center of land and money, it seems that it makes sense for him to go to drug dealer D,Because maybe your starting point and the most original purpose are not to make money at all, may be just to stimulate, for fun Are you right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 206 Zhou Ze suddenly felt that the police uncle had a good point, was logical, was clear-cut, was an appropriate example, was hard to refute; damn, made boss Zhou begin to doubt whether he was really a drug dealer? What else would you like to open this bookstore by yourself? After renting Xu''s shop on South Street, why open a bookstore? Is it because that fool of Xule opened a bookstore that I want to open a bookstore? I can open "magic finger heaven", can open blue water and blue sky, can open heaven and earth. "You see, I''m quite right." Seeing Zhou Ze, the police uncle thought he was touched by himself, so he continued to take advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "in fact, I can understand your young people''s thinking, after all, it is different from our time. When I was a child, the conditions were very hard. I could afford to eat, but it was hard to eat meat. So I thought it would be good to eat meat. It''s not like you. When this generation comes up, the living conditions are much better, so I want to do something. But... " The policeman was still doing his ideological work, but Zhou Ze suddenly heard a sound of "clattering" nearby. Suddenly he stood up, Zhou Ze looked around, but he could only hear the voice, but he could not see anything at all. It''s impossible, it''s impossible at all! And the ghost you can''t see? A ghost can''t see a ghost, just like a barber only shaves his hair. Isn''t that bullshit? At the sight of Zhou Ze, the painstaking police uncle suddenly stood up, thinking that he had finally made up his mind to confess. At the same time, he was also excited. He immediately stood up together, just about to say something, but saw Zhou Ze start walking back and forth in the railing. "Wow Whoa... " "Hello, are you ok?" Police uncle Leng for a while, he began to doubt Zhou Ze is a drug addict, before the urine test is no problem? But in fact, Zhou Ze is constantly changing his position along the sound of the chain. The sound of the chain dragging the ground is right beside him, just outside his railings, where he is walking! Finally, the sound of the chain "walked" to the exit. Zhou Ze immediately went to the position of the lock catch and grasped it subconsciously with his hands. But Zhou Ze still restrained and didn''t choose to force the lock out with his own strength, but this feeling was really uncomfortable. Performance, just strolled around in front of himself, and left again! It''s like a beautiful woman taking off her clothes and dancing for an hour in front of you, then saying "I''m sorry to come to relatives" and leaving you alone in the wind. "Hello, are you ok? You don''t have to play the fool. I don''t see any history of mental illness in your data! " The police uncle thought Zhou Ze was going to play some tricks. "Your mother..." Zhou Ze almost blurted out, but took a deep breath, "is your mother OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Police uncle. "Think about it again. Now, if you confess, you''ll turn yourself in. Really, you can make contributions at your discretion." The police uncle took out his certificate and said, "my name is Zhang Yanfeng. If you think it through, please let me know." The middle-aged policeman sighed, took a drink from the water glass there first, then turned around helplessly and left the detention center. Zhou Ze stood in place, no one noticed that inside the iron railings, Zhou Ze had already scratched a "gully" with his nails. Then, Zhou Ze simply sat back. "Boss, you are wronged." The old man on the opposite side woke up when the police uncle started his political education. At this time, looking at Zhou Ze''s reaction, he thought his boss wanted to go out. Zhou Ze didn''t take a good look at Lao Dao. the cause of this mess is Lao Dao. He usually does things with clean hands and feet. If he is in trouble, he will burn the money. This time, Lao Dao made a big one for himself. "Boss, we''ll go out tomorrow. We didn''t do anything. The police can''t find out anything. You need to control the chickens to stop you." Lao Dao is really worried that the boss will directly unlock the lock and rush out of the police station, which means that the bookstore and everyone''s life are destroyed together. "Sleep in your sleep." Zhou Ze didn''t want to say anything more. He leaned back against the railing and then asked: "by the way, Lao Dao, do you know anyone in the police station?""What?" The old Taoist said, "boss, do you like it here? I want to tell you that the food in the detention center of the whole city is actually good, and that in Chengdu is also good. After all, it''s also a big city. The most painful thing is the detention center of some small local police stations. Then the food is not suitable here... " "You''d better shut up." Zhou zeben wanted to wait for the end of the event and find a chance to come back to see if he could find the owner of the chain sound, but the old way obviously wanted to fork. "The detention center in Guangzhou is the worst. As you know, it''s a hot day in Guangzhou. Tut Tut, it''s hard for the detention center in that place to stay..." "If you don''t shut up, I''ll unlock the lock and strangle you first." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Lao Dao immediately shut up and started from the heart. Zhou Ze paid attention to listening. Anyway, he couldn''t sleep, but unfortunately, the sound of the chain didn''t reappear until dawn. In the morning, several police officers came up and opened the lock, signaling that Zhou Ze could come out. Zhou Ze and Lao Dao were brought into the interrogation room again, but this time they didn''t ask anything. They signed and explained, and then indicated that Zhou Ze could go. When Zhou Ze came out, Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao had been waiting outside for a long time. Their speed was faster than that of Zhou Ze. Xu Qinglang hands Zhou Ze a cigarette. It''s just bought out. It''s new in Kaifeng. Zhou Ze took the smoke, didn''t hurry to go, but sat down by the flower bed at the entrance of the police station. "I didn''t find any evidence, so I had to let us out first." Xu Qinglang said with a smile. "You''re saying it as if we''ve really done something shameful." Said Zhou Ze with a puff of smoke. "Ha ha, isn''t there anything ugly in our bookstore?" Xu Qinglang asked. "I take a taxi?" Lao Dao takes out his cell phone and prepares to take a taxi. Since he came out of it, he naturally went back to the bookstore early. Lao Dao didn''t worry about the business of the bookstore. Anyway, the business of the bookstore has always been that kind of bird. He was worried about his monkey. The monkey is very clever. As long as there are guests in the shop, he will never show his head. When the police came in yesterday''s plain clothes, they naturally didn''t find the monkey. If they were found, even if the boss Zhou didn''t make drugs, they also got problems. After all, the monkey is of a high breed and belongs to the state protected animals. "Wait." Zhou Ze shakes his ashes and looks back at the police station. Yesterday, Zhou Ze didn''t understand the sound of the chain, which made him a little itchy. Police station, but even Zhou Ze, a ghost, is not willing to go in. Therefore, Zhou Ze has a hunch that what he met yesterday may be a big fish. "Why, Lao Zhou, a little reluctant to leave?" Xu Qinglang joked. "Go back first." Zhou Ze said. The old road took a taxi, and soon an express stopped, and the three got on together. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang sat in the back, and Lao Dao sat in the front passenger seat. "Are you policemen?" The driver asked as he drove. "Suspect." The old way is outspoken. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± driver. "Hey, don''t shake your hands. The suspect is just a suspect, you know? Although I think it''s a bit awkward to watch those criminals called suspects and suspects when I watch legal programs. It''s good to call criminals directly. Now it''s quite appropriate to think about it. The three of us are the kind of policemen who want to catch but don''t have enough evidence. Understand? " Lao Dao explained. But the driver''s hand was shaking even more. "Even if he is caught on the spot in the course of committing the crime, as long as he has not been convicted by the people''s court, he still becomes a criminal suspect, understand?" Xu Qinglang popularizes science for the old Taoist. "Oh, I see. You''re an expert." The old man said. The driver''s face began to twitch. It''s not that the driver is timid, but his mother''s two singing together is really too psychological pressure. "By the way, boss, I''ll get the equipment for you this afternoon? The police are still watching. If they catch us in the name of making drugs again, it will be very troublesome. " "I''ll find a way out myself." Zhou Ze is also afraid of this trouble, so he plans to take the wine jar out to find a laboratory to make it. "OK, it''s time to move. I guess we have to have plain clothes at the door of our shop for a while." Said Xu Qinglang. The driver swallowed his saliva. He really wanted to stop in the middle of the car and put the three people down, but he was a little afraid. In a trance, the Audi in front suddenly slammed on the brakes. The driver was careless and didn''t have time to step on the brakes. He directly connected it. "Bang!" Two cars are tailing. In fact, it''s really painful to meet the kind of car owners who like to have nothing to do on the road, but generally speaking, most of the rear end is the responsibility of the rear car, because the first mile of the subject said that we need to keep a safe car distance, but then again, in most of China''s urban road congestion, it''s not very realistic to keep a safe car distance in a strict sense."How do you drive here!" The old man was angry. He had just come out of the detention center when he was in a car accident. It''s unlucky. At this time, the front door of the Audi opened. The old Taoist said with some Schadenfreude, "well, the car is mainly coming to trouble you." However, it''s surprising that the male car owners do not run here for trouble after getting off the bus, but run straight ahead, even faster than rabbits. This surprised all four people in the car. The driver sat in the car and called the traffic police. Anyway, let the traffic police handle it first. Lao Dao got out of the car by opening the door first and went to the front to have a look. At this time, the back door of the car in front of it was suddenly pushed open, and a woman with a rope tied to her body fell out of the car. "Oh, sister, how about Cosplay?" Lao Dao looked around and said. The girl calmly sat on the ground and began to break the rope. When she broke the rope, she reached out and took the cloth from her mouth. "I was stolen and kidnapped in the parking lot. He just ran away because the car was tailed." The girl said to the old way. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Lao Dao laughs with his stomach in his hands. "you are so funny, sister. You are not funny at all. Don''t worry. Although you are blind with several emergency brakes, it''s the responsibility to pull back. We are just passengers, not car owners. It''s ok. You don''t dare to make such a movie in this story. Steal your car and kidnap your people? Or were you saved because we ran after your car? Oh, my dear sister, do you want to laugh at the flowers that I inherited? " The girl looked at the Taoist calmly with her face on her side. The old man smiled and couldn''t laugh any more, then he asked tentatively with a little doubt: "mother, is it true?" Chapter 207 The traffic police and the police are here. After all, there is a kidnapping. Although the plot is very farfetched and meaningless, it is estimated that even Zhou Xingchi''s film dare not use this plot to avoid being shot at by the audience to insult intelligence. It is illogical, but it happened in good faith. In the beginning, when the news was spread in microblog and post bar, many people would spray it with "a picture to start with, others all depend on editing", but when the facts really show, it is enough to make a large group fall off their glasses. By some coincidence, the "guard" who just did political education with Zhou Ze last night also appeared here, just like a police chief. His name seems to be Zhang Yanfeng. Zhou Ze is still impressed. It''s also true that the police with great integrity can only be a small guard. He also saw Zhou Ze, then frowned deeply and came over. Zhou Ze has just finished a simple record. In fact, the case is very clear. The police have extracted the suspect''s video and locked the suspect''s identity. The following is nothing more than fishing. "Again." Zhang Yanfeng reached out and patted Zhou Ze on the shoulder. Zhou Ze slightly frowned, he has a habit of cleanliness, very exclusion of unfamiliar people to their physical contact. So, when officer Zhang took off his hand, Zhou Ze reached out and patted himself on the shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Officer Zhang. "I repeat, I didn''t make drugs." Zhou Ze repeated helplessly. In his bookstore, he really didn''t do anything against the law and discipline. Zhou Ze is a lazy man. He would never take action in person if he could call the police to solve the problem. He''s not interested in watching and playing with extrajudicial trials. He believes that the people''s police are absolutely just and serve the people, and with the convening of the 19th national congress, the ethos and rules and regulations of police officers are constantly improving and improving, which has become a strong force and strong guarantee to protect the construction of socialism with Chinese characteristics! "Do not do, we will continue to investigate." Said officer Zhang. "But I like the environment of the detention house." Zhou Ze said. Officer Zhang froze for a moment, then said, "can I understand it as a provocation?" "No, just like many Wenqing said that going to Tibet can purify the mind, I think going to a detention center can also calm my impetuous heart." "Ha ha." Officer Zhang doesn''t laugh. Zhou Ze shrugs. He can''t help it. He can''t say that there seems to be a ghost in the guard house of the police station. Can I catch the ghost for free? "I have your business card. I''ll contact you later. I''d like to talk in the detention center." Zhou Ze said. "Welcome." Zhou Ze asked Lao Dao to take a taxi again. Anyway, he went back first. He was tired and wanted to go back to the bookstore to sleep. It''s just that there are some traffic jams here because of this incident, so the three people have to walk a distance to get to the car. Boss Zhou yawned as he walked. At this moment, a "crash" sounded in his ear. Zhou Ze''s whole person suddenly stopped all the movements and just listened attentively. "Wow Whoa... " Yes, is the sound of the foot chain dragging on the ground, is very close, is very close, is beside you! He''s out? Follow yourself out of the bureau? And in broad daylight! So shameless, so rampant? Just like last night, Zhou Ze still only heard the sound, but didn''t see any physical objects. This feeling makes Zhou Ze uncomfortable and unaccustomed. Human''s fear comes from the unknown. This invisible thing that can only be mended by the brain is the most tormenting thing. It''s like the most terrible picture in a horror movie is not when the ghost comes out to fight with you, but when the main supporting actor goes along with the depressed music in a gloomy environment before the ghost comes out. "Stop." Zhou Ze reached out and signaled Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang to stop. Lao Dao looks at Zhou Ze for some reason, so does Xu Qinglang. Even Zhou Ze can''t see that, let alone the two of them. When Zhou Ze stopped, the sound of the chain suddenly disappeared, as if it had gone far. But in the dark, Zhou Ze can imagine a guy with a foot chain just passing by. Where is he going? What is he going to do? What kind of existence is a ghost that can still move in a place like the police station? Now Zhou Ze has lost the mentality of catching big fish, but began to worry about whether this thing would cause any damage to society and hurt the innocent. Just like the reason that little Lori couldn''t retreat when facing ghost warriors in hot spring villa at the beginning, this is her duty. The hell division can not care about the killing and earning extra fast of your bottom ghosts, but once you don''t do your job well, there are special punishment methods in the hell Division.Looking around, Zhou Ze found a anorectal Hospital on the opposite side. Well, out of an instinctive feeling, it seems that places like hospital and school are always easy to see ghosts. Zhou Ze subconsciously walks to the hospital door. This hospital is not big. It''s just a building. It''s a small specialized hospital. Walking to the door of the hospital, Zhou Ze sat down on the steps. "Stop it for me." Zhou Ze said to Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang around him. The two nodded. Although they didn''t know what Zhou Ze was going to do, they still chose to cooperate. Zhou Ze''s right fingernails grow out, and a continuous stream of black air begins to surround them. Then, Zhou Ze touches his fingernails to the tiles on the ground, and the black air also melts into the ground. But this time, there are no black footprints on the ground. Zhou Ze has tried this move repeatedly before. He can''t play the same tricks as little Laurie. Once BIU is gone, BIU is gone, BIU is gone, and is back. But he also has his own way of catching ghosts, but it''s surprising that this ghost is not only invisible to himself, but also can''t show his footprints. In the end What is it? Zhou Ze stood up, he went down the steps, now the problem fell into a disease, can not find that thing, how to solve? However, just at this time, the sound of "Hula" sounded again. Zhou Ze takes a deep breath and clenches his fist. He''s angry. He''s really angry. The other side is provoking and teasing himself. He doesn''t pay attention to his ghost! No matter how small a village official is, he is also a cadre, isn''t he? Boss Zhou even had the impulse to arrest the pretender for half a month after he was paralyzed. But Zhou Ze worries that he will still have nothing to gain from that thing after becoming a zombie, which means that he will not be able to do anything in the next half month. "Wow Whoa... " The voice is still ringing. Zhou Ze closed his eyes and began to listen quietly with his ears. On the left, the sound on the left is clear! Open your eyes. On the left is the entrance of the hospital building. Zhou Ze pushes the old road in front of him and Xu Qinglang to the inside. "Wow Hua la Hula It seems to be deliberately teasing Zhou Ze. When Zhou Ze began to run in that direction, the sound of the chain became urgent again, and the frequency became faster and faster, as if that guy was running in front of himself. Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang can only run after Zhou Ze. Although they don''t know what Zhou Ze is after, they just run after him. In fact, Zhou Ze didn''t know what he was after. He even began to wonder if he was chasing a ghost? How can I not see it? Will it be some mountain monster? Using a special way to blind yourself? But is it shackled? With the experience of the monkey in front of him, Zhou Ze has always held a very cautious attitude towards the existence of ghosts and monsters. No matter what, boss Zhou won''t go straight to fight as foolishly as he did last time. The voice continues to be rapid, keeps echoing in zhouze''s ear, zhouze Zhou Ze Zhou Ze is running fast. Damn Xu Le''s body, poor physical quality! I don''t know who is eating less. I still lie on the sofa all day reading newspapers and drinking coffee. When I''m free, I don''t even bother to step out of the bookstore. Running, the front into a dead end, that is a wall than, and on the left side of the wall, there is a toilet. Zhou Ze slowed down slowly, similarly, the sound of chain friction also slowed down. The other side should have run to a dead end, slowing down and thinking about where to go. Zhou Ze opens his arms and pounces on it. It looks like a big fool pretending to have a sister and hug himself. But this is the best way Zhou Ze can choose now. No touch, nothing. Zhou Ze turns into the toilet. The environment of the toilet in the hospital is still good. There are special people in charge of cleaning, and the tiles on the ground are just dragged. There are three squatting compartments in the toilet. Zhou Ze went to open the door one by one and waved his hand inside, but there was nothing. Damn it, where the hell is that thing going! Zhou Ze went to the washbasin, turned on the tap and washed his face, and began to gasp. "Sleeping trough, boss Are you running so fast to go to the toilet? "At this time, Lao Dao also ran to the door of the bathroom and gasped heavily with his hands crossed. Then, Lao Dao took out a half pack of dough paper and handed it to Zhou Ze: "do you want to use it?" Zhou Ze didn''t answer. He continued to face. "I''ll make it convenient first." The old man first touched his crotch, took out a piece of Rune paper and pasted it on the mirror of the washbasin. Then he went to the urinal, untied his belt and began to drain water. I don''t know how his habit of hiding Rune paper in his crotch came from. According to Xu Qinglang''s joking statement, when he met with a female ghost in the old way''s big health care, he was almost attracted by Yang Qi. The rune paper in his crotch is the last line of defense, just in case. Zhou Ze wiped the water drops on his face with his clothes, walked to the door of the bathroom, and waited for the old way to come out conveniently. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qinglang asked, standing at the door. "I don''t know..." As Zhou Ze replied, he looked at the bathroom again. because of the distance from the mirror of the washbasin, in the mirror, he was also let down, but also reflected more comprehensively. at the next moment, Zhou Ze was stunned. in the mirror pasted with the old Rune paper, he saw clearly, in the position of his feet, There is a rusty chain around, very long, very thick Chapter 208 On the steps of the flower bed in front of the hospital, Zhou Ze sat there silently, staring at his feet. In fact, at this time, you can''t see anything at all, or even touch it. But the pictures in the mirror before have already explained everything. This chain is tied to my ankle. The sound I heard indirectly before is actually the sound I pulled out by my walking. But there is one thing that Zhou Ze didn''t understand, that is, when he was in the prison last night, he heard the sound in the corridor outside first, which at least proved that the chain was not on his own feet at that time. Then, it means that someone, or something, has bound the chain to his feet in the short clip when the sound of the chain suddenly appears around him. But I didn''t realize it. Even if I didn''t put the rune paper in my crotch on the mirror first, I probably didn''t realize the chain that I was running to find before, it was on my own! Take a taxi again and go back to the bookstore. Zhou Ze sits down behind the bar. He is not in the mood to take a bath and then call Bai Yingying to go upstairs to his room to sleep with him, he is not in the mood to stir up the juice of other flowers, he is not in the mood to read newspapers, drink coffee and bask in the sun, he lowers his head from time to time and looks at his feet, then he raises his head from time to time, he looks up at the sky. In a word, it''s melancholy. The old way told the warbler about the chain. After listening to it, the warbler was also surprised. Moreover, because of the silence of the boss, everyone in the bookstore is silent. The door of the bookstore was locked first by the Taoist priest. It''s not convenient for any guests to come in at this time. As for ghosts, it''s no difference between opening the front door and closing it to the ghosts who want to come in. He poured himself a glass of water, and brought a handful of peanuts to the monkey. The old man looked at the boss over there with his head down. He suddenly wanted to laugh. In this scene, is a little like the emperor''s new clothes. The boss said that he had a chain on his feet, that he could not see, could not touch, was it not a copy of the emperor''s new clothes? After returning to the bookstore, Zhou Ze asked for rune paper from the old way. He found a mirror and put it on the ground in front of him. In the mirror, Zhou Ze''s feet were reflected. At the same time, it also shows a rusty chain, it exists, it really exists, there is no doubt about it. At the beginning, the Taoist priest also came to have a look. Xu Qinglang and Bai Yingying also came to have a look, as if they were looking at a novel thing. At least for the moment, this chain seems to have no other harm, except to upset you. But as the client''s boss Zhou doesn''t think so. He doesn''t want his feet to be shackled. He can''t see even when he can''t touch them, but he has a knot in his heart. And look at the reflection of the mirror pasted with Rune paper. The dirty rust and scalp numbing potholes are even more unacceptable to boss Zhou who has a habit of cleanliness. To be honest, if the chain is made of pure gold or silver, or a more fashionable anti design style, maybe boss Zhou is more comfortable, at least not now. "Boss, is it because you are identified as a criminal that shackles appear on your feet? Do you remember the suicide teacher with the high hat of "human face and beast heart"? You can''t get his hat off. " The white warbler guessed. Xu Qinglang nodded beside him. It seems that he did. People''s words are terrible. "Impossible, No." Zhou Ze shook his head and denied the conjecture. "what happened to the teacher was that he was fermenting on the Internet at that time, and the crowd was turbulent. This time, I was only suspected by some police. There was no way to compare the volume, and this should not happen." Yes, because Zhou Ze can also confirm that the chain was not on his own at the beginning, it used to be from far and near. The old Taoist pointed to the small mirror in front of Zhou Ze and said: "boss, I think you are very handsome. Think about it. When you drive incomparably, you look like..." He said, his arms were still drooping, his expression was dull, he was shaking like a zombie for a few times, and then he pointed his fingers at his feet, saying: "if there is another iron chain under his feet at this time, it''s really like the crazy eight gods of boxing in the previous game room." Saying that the Taoist priest and his arms are propped up, makes a movement of explosive energy,Then it''s like being childlike or really immersed in the atmosphere of playing arcade in the game room, waving your arms back and forth, and saying in your mouth: "obscure Obscure Obscure... " Zhou Ze turned his face and looked at the Taoist priest immersed in his own world. At the same time, he said: "Taoist priest, bookstore floor........" "Ah, the dead man just cleaned it." Lao Dao immediately answered and said that since he had a dead man, his work has been much easier. "Oh." Zhou Ze nodded and continued: "isn''t Tongcheng in shenchuang health city? Go to clean up the street in front of our bookstore, which is what our citizens should do." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Seeing Zhou Ze staring at himself all the time, it''s not like joking. Lao Dao can only pick up the broom and mop bitterly and walk out of the bookstore to clean up. Bai Yingying crouches beside Zhou Ze, massages Zhou Ze''s calves with both hands, Dudu''s mouth, and asks, "boss, what do you think is the reason? Someone planted it?" "I don''t know. I''m a bit confused myself now, so I decided to go back to the detention center first and then have a look." Said, Zhou Ze took out last night Zhang Yanfeng gave his business card, according to the above phone call in the past. The phone was connected soon, and a very low voice came from the opposite side: "Hello, who is it?" "The one who entered the detention house yesterday." Zhou Ze replied. "What do you want to talk about?" "I want to go in today, OK?" "Are you willing to confess your crime?" "I have no crime." Zhou Ze repeated. "Oh." Zhou zepatiently said, "to be honest, I''m a writer. Last night I stayed in the detention center, which made me feel inspired. I hope..." "Beep beep..." I hung up on the other side. Boss Zhou looked at his mobile phone and suddenly felt at a loss. Take a look at the old road cleaning the streets outside, there is a sense that retribution comes so fast. Zhou Ze can only call back, the other side received the call, but this time the other side did not speak first. "I want to go back to the detention center, I have my reasons, although I know that this request is a little bit "Wow Hua la Wow... " There was a sound at the other end of the phone, familiar sound, but because it came across the phone, the sound was a little distorted, but Zhou Ze can be sure that the sound came from there. "Keep talking." Zhang Yanfeng seemed to light a cigarette. Seeing that Zhou Ze stopped talking, he hurried. "Do you have insomnia, dreaminess, body deficiency, sweating, waist and leg pain recently?" "Oh." It seems that the opposite side is ready to hang up again. "Do you dream of shackles on your feet?" Zhou Ze asked. The other party was stunned, didn''t hang up, seems to have hit a knot in the other party''s heart, Shao Qing, a response came from the other end of the phone: "you come to the bureau to find me, I''m in the office." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Zhou Ze appeared in Zhang Yanfeng''s office, it was already evening. Zhang Yanfeng was sitting at the back of his desk eating the food from the canteen, devouring and looking at the file in front of him. When Zhou Ze came in, he pushed the meal and the file aside and watched him. "I''d like to hear about foot chains." "I don''t think it''s appropriate to talk about this feudal superstition with you in this environment, in this place and when you''re wearing a police uniform." "Yes, I''m off work." A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Yanfeng and Zhou Ze, who had changed their casual clothes, walked out of the police station together. They went to a small park diagonally opposite the police station, found a bench and sat down. "Now you can treat me as an ordinary person instead of a policeman. Let''s talk." Zhang Yanfeng also offered Zhou Ze a cigarette. The relationship between the two changed very fast. before, Zhou Ze was in the iron railings, he was outside, now, everyone seems to have become friends, prison friends. Zhou Ze holds a small mirror with old runes on it. Then he places the mirror on Zhang Yanfeng''s feet. The street light in the park is not very good, a little dim, but still can barely see the picture in the mirror, on Zhang Yanfeng''s feet,There is also a shackle, but the shackle is not thick or long. It''s still thicker and longer. How strange is this emotional tendency? "See?" Zhou Ze looks at Zhang Yanfeng. Zhang Yanfeng''s hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly. "This is me." what do you mean Asked Zhang Yanfeng. "Let''s solve a problem left over by history first." As he said, Zhou Ze pointed the mirror at his feet, a thick and long iron chain appeared in the mirror, "now you can believe that I didn''t make poison to do anything against the law and discipline, right?" We, are all the same. Chapter 209 When you think you are a unique victim, you will be very square. I think God is aiming at me, and I am abandoned and isolated by the whole world and the whole society. but when as like as two peas in the street are found, you will feel much better and feel good at least. This is human nature. Most people who grow up in the countryside should hear grandma or grandma say not to play near the pond or the river when they are young. They say they warn you that there are children here who fall into the water and become ghosts before, and they want to pull you down to be a ghost. It''s just words that intimidate children to play away from dangerous areas, but it''s the most local words that often reflect a lot of simple and profound things. Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, no panic, no panic, before that, he was worried about whether the chain would have any follow-up harm, but when he saw that the police officer who had great integrity around him also had it, he was really not afraid of it, nor worried about it. "What do you do?" Zhang Yanfeng asked with a puff of smoke. "It''s inconvenient to say to you. Let''s explain it like this. Your work and I are striving for socialist modernization and social harmony." Zhang Yanfeng frowned. "If you come across a case that is difficult to deal with later, you can come to the bookstore and ask me to help you see it. You can only talk about so many things and know so much, which may not be a good thing for you." Zhou Ze reached out and patted Zhang Yanfeng on the shoulder, "it''s good to continue to be a good policeman for you." After Zhou Ze took back his hand, Zhang Yanfeng reached out and patted himself on the shoulder. Two people look at each other and smile. "I don''t believe that there are ghosts and gods in this world. I never believe that." "Keep this faith." Zhou said with a sigh of relief, "you think it''s a dream for me to come to you tonight. Now we can get to the point. Tell me about your chain, and when did you start to do that dream?"? By the way, you seem to have said that it has been more than 20 years? " Zhang Yanfeng nodded, "yes, for more than 20 years, my father is also a criminal policeman. Our family is a family of policemen. My son is also studying in police school now." "Amazing." Zhou Ze doesn''t think it''s nepotism. Who would be bored to call the whole family together as police or criminal police? "I remember that year, the year my father died." Zhang Yanfeng said it calmly. Zhou Ze also listened calmly. "At that time, I just joined the work for two years. My father''s sacrifice hit me a lot. To be honest, I was a little depressed and scared. I''m really afraid. I''ll sacrifice myself even if I''m afraid of one day. " "The police are also human." Zhou Ze said. "But it''s different. It''s really different. I''m ashamed of my fear." Zhang Yanfeng shook his ashes and continued: "I had the dream for the first time. In that year, I stayed up late to deal with a case file, and then fell asleep in the office. That night, I had a long and long dream. Even now, the dream is so clear that I can even remember every picture at that time. I stand in a cold corridor, I hear the sound of the chain dragging on the ground, that place, it''s cold, it''s really cold. The most profound chill I''ve experienced in my life is that time, it''s still in my dream, ha ha. " Boss Zhou took out his ears. Every day, he held the female zombie, the white warbler, to sleep. For the word "cold", he had been immune for a long time. Normal people can''t stand the Yin Qi emanating from the white warbler, but Zhou Ze enjoys it. "I saw a man in white coming from a distance, he walked slowly step by step; on his feet, there was a pair of foot cuffs, which locked his ankle. Every step he took, the chain on the ground would make a" crash "sound because it was dragged. That voice, in the next 20 years, has been constantly reverberating in my dream. He came from a distance, passed me, I couldn''t see his face, his hair was in a mess, but when he came to me, I didn''t feel cold or even warm. Then, he left, as if he didn''t see me at all, and went on until he reached the end of the aisle; then, he disappeared. After that, the dream woke up. No waves, no turning point, in fact, it is a very common dream, but it is precisely because that dream is too real, as if it happened, so I always remember it, remember it for more than 20 years.After that, when I dream again, no matter what I am doing in the dream, no matter what kind of dream, there will be this foot chain on my feet. That one, which should have been the foot chain of the man in white, appeared on me. " Zhang Yanfeng took a deep breath and vomited it out again and again. "I once asked a psychologist about the convenience of work, but his answer didn''t satisfy me very much. Do you know what he said? He said, "it''s my heart failure, I''m afraid, I''m afraid when I''ll be exposed, when I''ll have an accident, ha ha..." Speaking of this, Zhang Yanfeng smiled, threw his cigarette end on the ground, stepped on it forcefully, "in my life, I can stand the national flag and the police badge. You know, on the day of my father''s funeral, he was wearing a police uniform, wearing a national flag as well." "I believe it." Zhou Ze looked at officer Zhang. To be honest, he reminded himself of the director who had bought books in his bookstore before. It''s like on Weibo, where the city management bullies the old woman, there will be many people forwarding comments, while those firefighters or police died on duty, few people forwarding. In fact, the world is still dominated by good people, otherwise the society would have been in chaos. They were silent for about a quarter of an hour, and Zhou Ze took the initiative to break the peace. "I need to find a way out of this." Zhou Ze points to his feet and stands up. The opposite of the park is the police station. Zhou Ze suddenly asked: "were you in the police station when you had that dream more than 20 years ago?" "Yes, but the police station was not that big. Ten years ago, it was renovated and rebuilt." "The address hasn''t changed, has it?" "No change." Zhou Ze nodded. "Can you draw?" "No." "Officer Zhang replied bluntly," do you want me to draw the picture of that dream "Yes, I hope it''s more intuitive." "There are experts in this field in the Bureau. I can call him to come here." "Won''t it affect people''s rest?" It''s not early now. "Young people, they have to work harder." Zhang Yanfeng replied like this. In a trance, Zhou Ze seems to see the appearance of practicing those practicing dogs in his last life. Zhou Ze didn''t go back to the police station. He always felt strange to stay in the police station and talk about such specious things. Moreover, there was always a kind of pressure to suppress him in that place. They came to a cafe near the police station, and the little policeman came with his notebook. He had acne on his face and looked very green. He went to Zhang Yanfeng first and said, "good team Zhang." Zhang Yanfeng nodded. Then the policeman looked at Zhou Ze again and asked, "what''s your name?" "Suspect." Zhou Ze introduces himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little cop. Zhang Yanfeng glanced at Zhou Ze, then reached out to the policeman to sit down beside him. Next, the policeman opened the notebook and began to draw according to Zhang Yanfeng''s description. This also opened Zhou Ze''s eyes a bit, or, in many people''s eyes, the police are all criminal investigation experts, but in fact, the police team, especially in these years, began to have more and more other professionals. It''s like the financial fraudsters who were once famous in those days were arrested and then absorbed into the organization by the FBI. When the police were busy, Zhou Ze was playing with his mobile phone. After about two hours, Zhang Yanfeng nodded, gestured that it was almost over, then turned the notebook towards Zhou Ze, pointed to the screen and said: "it''s almost this picture." Zhou Ze stared at the screen for a while, a man in white, wearing handcuffs, walked forward numbly, on both sides, there were black things, behind him, there was also a piece of black things, this is a very narrow space. Zhou Ze looked at Zhang Yanfeng and said, "can you recall some more details?" "What?" Zhang Yanfeng can''t understand. "Like here and here." Zhou extended his fingers to the two sides of the picture. "These two sides are walls, but then what is this black place? If it''s a wall, why not extend it directly?" "I don''t know, but I remember that the walls of this place in my dream were intermittent, not continuous." "So, according to Zhang''s narration, I emphasize the difference between light and shadow here." "I wanted to draw all the walls here to stretch out, but Zhang said it wasn''t," the policeman explainedI don''t know why, Zhou Ze is very concerned about the shadow beside the walls on both sides, but the man in white clothes and foot cuffs doesn''t pay attention to it. Zhou Zetai raised his head and kept thinking. He thought of the picture in the guard house, the sound of the chain from far to near, while standing in the railing, he kept walking back and forth, trying to find his trace Suddenly, What does Zhou Ze think of? He points directly to the dark areas on both sides of the screen and says: "this is not a wall, is it an iron railing?" Said, Zhou Ze again with the hand stroke, "have you seen the old movie? Those old-fashioned prisons, do you have an impression? " The police immediately turned the notebook around and began to modify it again, while Zhang Yanfeng next to him was lost in thought. "Is that so?" Soon, the police pushed the notebook to Zhou Ze and Zhang Yanfeng. In the picture, the original black and fuzzy area has been changed to iron railings, which are still black and fuzzy. However, with these railings, the whole picture becomes clear and three-dimensional at once, and even the information contained in it is exposed at once. In a narrow prison corridor, a prisoner in a white prison suit, with shackles on his feet, walking numbly, beside him, there are other prison cells, perhaps, there are many eyes looking at him. Zhang Yanfeng immediately picked up the phone and called who. Zhou Ze didn''t know, but Zhang Yanfeng''s voice was very clear. He didn''t avoid the two people present: "Lao Wang, it''s Zhang Yanfeng. Now, please check for me where our police station used to be. Didn''t you tell me before that the old police station was built on an old building? Help me to check this and find out where it is and what it used to do. What, do you want more specific requirements? Well, you can check if before it, in which period, has it been used in prison Chapter 210 "Team Zhang, what are you investigating? A case of injustice? I can also check it for you in detail. " The little policeman seemed very positive. "Xiao Liu, it''s late. Go back to have a rest early. You have to go to work tomorrow." Zhang said. This incident originated from a dream of his. It''s impossible for him to let more people know. In fact, the impact is not good. "It''s OK, team Zhang. I''m not tired. I can..." "You''re tired." Zhang warned. "Oh, well, I''m tired. Then, team Zhang, I''ll go first." The little policeman left with his notebook. Zhou Ze sat next to him and silently placed a cigarette. Really, from Zhang Yanfeng, he seemed to really see himself in his last life. At that time, Dr. Lin adored himself, but he didn''t feel anything. He treated his subordinates in this way. In a desperate way, Zhou Ze asked, "is officer Zhang still single?" Zhang Yanfeng nodded. Oh, true. Back to the point, Zhang Yanfeng seriously reached out his hand and tapped on the desk, saying: "actually, according to that picture, I instinctively think it''s a little familiar, and it''s very similar to some films and art works." "I know what you mean, chain, prison uniform, walking step by step in the narrow passage, surrounded by other cells, everyone''s eyes or numb or angry look at all this. If you take out your mobile phone and broadcast a song "iron window tears", it will be more in line with the atmosphere. " "Do you think so?" Zhang Yanfeng''s expression is still serious. In fact, under this seriousness, there is a kind of embarrassment and maladjustment hidden. He has been a policeman for most of his life. He always feels strange and full of a sense of disobedience when discussing this kind of thing with a person who was a suspect in his eyes before. In fact, officer Zhang''s psychological quality is still excellent. Ordinary people may be scared out of their wits when they first experience this kind of thing, but he can still calm down. "If it''s a hero or a former martyr, for example, being taken to the execution ground to prepare for execution, this logic really makes sense. We often appear in film and television works and novels, and those martyrs are really worthy of admiration." Zhou Ze slowed down, spit out a smoke ring, and then reached out to point at the foot, saying: "but the dead soul of the martyr is too busy to give you and add a chain to my foot? Is this a souvenir? Or the encouragement of love? And I''m a good man, and you''re a good man. Well, I''m a little in the middle of it, but now we can only infer from this logic. Under the premise that we are all good people, the heroic spirit of martyrs puts a shackle on us? It doesn''t make sense. It''s not to go to the scenic spot or temple. The local people forcibly sell souvenirs and put them on for you without saying anything. " Zhang Yanfeng nodded and asked an old criminal police officer to analyze ghost''s thinking. It''s a little professional, but in fact, both human and ghost are a mode of thinking. If it''s really the spirit of martyrs, shouldn''t it be so boring? Blessing should not be a chain. Zhang Yanfeng''s phone rang again. He answered the phone. After a while, he said to Zhou zedao: "our former site of the police station was a hospital. It was a hospital since the Republic of China. After liberation, it was abandoned for a period of time. It was used as a tube building for residents to settle down. Later, it was rebuilt into a police station on this basis. Ten years ago, it was knocked down and rebuilt again without checking To have been used as a prison. " Zhou Ze fell into meditation. Generally speaking, the dead soul and obsession must be in its initial position. For example, if a person dies wrongly in a place, it must also be active at this point. Besides, officer Zhou Ze and officer Zhang are chained in this police station, which can also prove from the side that the original trigger point of the incident is in this police station. "Not in prison?" Zhou Ze can''t understand. Zhang Yanfeng''s dream has been described clearly. At that time, it was really a prison. "I''ll go back first, and then I''ll make a careful investigation. You know, this kind of information is not available on the Internet, so I have to go to the archives." Zhang Yanfeng picked up his mobile phone and cigarettes on the table and left. When he left the cafe, he looked up and took a long breath. Today''s event, let him dare not think more, also do not want to think more, even including Zhou Ze this person. However, this matter still needs to be dealt with. After all, this chain has appeared intermittently in his dream for more than 20 years. It is impossible for him to give up this opportunity because of some mental cleanliness addiction. Looking back at Zhou Ze, who is still sitting in the cafe, Zhang Yanfeng shakes his head. He suddenly feels that the person in the cafe is terrible, yes, terrible.This is no longer the eyes of a policeman looking at a suspect, but the eyes of the people outside the door looking at the people in the door. The life of the two people and the scenery around them may be really different. Zhang Yanfeng does not know if he can come out of the door again once he goes deep into it. Shaking his head, he walked to the police station. Zhou Ze took a taxi and returned to the bookstore half an hour later. The bookstore is closed today. It''s closed during the day and at night. The boss has something wrong. The staff are worried about the boss and don''t care about their work. It''s like a middle school student saying that the motherland has not been reunified and I can''t read books. They explained it like this, however: Lao Dao is broadcasting live, monkey is getting his mobile phone, and constantly thanks the boss for his plane rocket! groan and moan lie behind the bar, his face with a mask, listening to songs, HMM. Bai Yingying is eating chicken upstairs. Recently, she bought a number of kakao clothes. It''s said that she has nothing to do with it. She''s having a good time. Even the dead man, who had been sitting at the bottom of the building, went back to the room and continued to sit. Looking at his employees, boss Zhou seemed to be a little listless. He didn''t sleep for two days, so he went straight to the second floor, went back to his bedroom, and then lay on the bed. As soon as he thought that there was a rusty iron chain around his feet, he felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. He kept turning left and right. The white warbler ended the game wisely, and also lay down on the bed, let Zhou Ze rest his head on the root of his thigh, then she began to massage Zhou Ze''s head gently. Zhou Ze finally felt sleepy, slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tick Tick Tick This is the sound of water, is very clear, is also very quiet. Zhou Ze opened his eyes and found that he was lying on the water, the familiar pool, the familiar road in the distance, and the ghost walking on tiptoe. Back here again? I haven''t dreamt for a long time, especially after I sleep with the warbler, my sleep quality is really much better than before. Zhou Ze subconsciously took a look under the pool, so he revisited, always wanting to see if the old friend was still there. The water in the pool is very clear. It''s clear without exaggeration. At a glance, you can''t see any trace of the existence of faceless women. She seems to have died in Chengdu. Zhou Ze breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time, he saw the shadow behind him in the reflection of the pool. He turned around at once, but found a woman standing less than one meter behind him, a woman whose hair completely covered her face. "You''re not dead?" Zhou Ze asked with some doubts. The woman did not answer, but continued to stand there. "Where are you going?" Zhou Ze asked. The woman slowly raises her head. Although her eyes are under the thick hair, Zhou Ze can feel that the other side is staring at herself: "in this sentence, I should ask you You want to Where to? " "Gudu Gudong... " Zhou Ze felt that the pool under him, which had been as solid as ice, suddenly turned over, and his whole body fell into the pool. For a time, the majestic sense of suffocation swarmed in, like a myriad of hands, desperately covering his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, making him lose all sense of the outside world. The only impression is the last question left in the ear. "Whoo..." Zhou Ze sat up subconsciously and woke up? Maybe it''s because I''m a ghost, so when I dream, I always dream back to hell. But who was the woman dressed like a faceless woman before? Listen to each other''s voice, it seems that they are not faceless women. The details of what happened in Rongcheng on that day were not clear to Zhou Ze last year. Xiao Luoli regarded that day as a taboo. She didn''t want to say more. Zhou Ze also tried to ask, but Xiao Luoli''s reaction at that time was that she didn''t want to recall that night even if she killed her. Zhou Ze stopped. "Warbler and warbler" Zhou Ze opens his mouth and wants Yingying to pour himself a glass of water. but he is totally stunned. he is not lying on the bed of the bedroom on the second floor of his bookstore, he is lying on the shabby straw mat, he is surrounded by people, who are dense or leaning against the wall or lying there in ragged clothes. When he speaks, others are looking at him. The dream is not over,When Zhou Ze looked up and saw the iron railings in front of him, he realized that is not just the end of the dream, but the dream, is just the beginning. "Wow Whoa... " In the distance, heard the sound of iron chain dragging and rubbing on the ground, was so familiar. Zhang Yanfeng said that since that dream, for more than 20 years, in every dream, his feet are bound with chains. Zhou Ze subconsciously lowered his head, opened his tattered clothes, What about the chain? Where''s my chain? Why don''t I have a chain??? Chapter 211 Zhou Ze silently observed the surroundings, and he knew that it should be a dream, but this time, he also realized the description Zhang Yanfeng had made before describing the dream - reality. Yes, this dream is really true, you can see everything really. Its reality is reflected in the details, temperature, humidity, brightness, there is no hazy feeling belonging to dreams, even, it seems to be too clear and clear. You just glance at it casually, but you can remember the friction traces of several bricks, including those on it. Cold, humid and oppressive. Here, like the deepest part of nightmares, a corner in the abyss, the environmental elements are actually secondary, and the most important is the people sitting or lying in this narrow space. Their looks, their eyes, that numbness, that laxity, add the strongest despair here. The air was filled with disgusting breath. You have no way to analyze which single thing the odor comes from. It''s a mixture that makes your scalp numb and unimaginable. The smell of urine, pus and other stench, including body odor, are mixed together. Zhou Ze lowers his head, in this environment, really makes him uncomfortable. To stay for a second is a kind of torture. Even if it''s a dream, he wants to wake up. The clue of going to NIMA, the trace of going to NIMA, the truth of going to NIMA, let me stay here, even if it''s a dream, it''s not good! Boss Zhou is very willful at this time, he closes his eyes, he slowly imagines the feeling of floating on the bottom of the water in his heart. If ordinary people have such a dream of "ghost pressing the bed" or "Qingming dream", they can also do such an attempt, which can accelerate their recovery. However, just born, a hand suddenly pressed on zhouze''s forehead, and this hand, which is very smelly, has a strong pungent taste that directly pierces zhouze''s nasal cavity and stimulates his nerves. "Burn Step back. " He was talking to a middle-aged man with messy hair and two scars on his face. Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes and subconsciously reached out to remove the hand on his forehead, but suddenly he found that his body was weak, but his strength was too weak to imagine. The hands can only fall in half, and a dizzy. "It''s OK, it''s OK, burn back, it''s not a big problem." The man opens his arms and embraces Zhou Ze in his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou hates this damn truth now. What do you do with this truth, is it interesting? The skin contact outside the ragged clothes is so clear now. The "mud" accumulated by the greasy and dirt on the man seems to have its own lubricating effect. Every detail, every part of contact, even the heat and humidity of each other''s breath blowing on their own face, all bring a disgusting despair! "Is it still cold?" The other side asked, the voice is very gentle. Zhou Ze paid attention to the accent of the other party, with a little Sichuan flavor. In a word, it''s not the local accent of Tongcheng. Boss Zhou wants to scold, but he wants to end the embarrassment earlier. He shakes his head and wants to talk, but he can''t say it when it comes to his mouth. He''s too tired to say anything in his voice. "Wow Wow... " The sound of the chain rings and gets closer. The people in the cell who used to be like a "corpse" suddenly got excited, and they all rushed to the side of the iron fence, holding the iron fence with their hands and looking out. Just like the day of the market in the countryside, we all went to watch it. "Wow Whoa... " Near, very near, people in handcuffs are coming! Zhou Ze would like to get up and take a look. This should be the scene that Zhang Yanfeng saw in his dream, but it seems that either he is more real than Zhang Yanfeng or he and Zhang Yanfeng are not in the same perspective at all. Get up, get up for Laozi, smell, this dirty place has been experienced, is also held by a man, if you can''t get up to see the specific situation, Zhou Ze feels that all these sufferings have been suffered in vain, and he is also too bad.The man in front of him winked and beckoned him to help himself up. "As soon as your fever is over, lie down for a while. I''ll have a look." Said, the man is very gentle to put boss Zhou on the ground, this area is padded with thick grass, so it is softer than other positions. Boss Zhou raised his head and looked at the ceiling of the cell. now in the whole cell, including the man who was with him before, all crowded to the side of the iron railings and looked out with his head, like a group of fans chasing stars. Only Zhou Ze, alone, lay there alone, motionless. Zhou Ze felt that he was like a fool, a bit like running a dragon suit. Moreover, the Dragon suit had no lines and was a corpse. When the camera was switched to other places, the director of kendad was not allowed to get up by himself and had to let himself continue to lie on the corpse. No one speaks, no one speaks, fuck, can''t watch the live broadcast, can''t even hear the sound? Zhou Ze scolded again in his heart. He really wanted to close his eyes now and break the dream without any interference so that he could wake up. He should lie on Yingying''s leg now, sleep soundly, and let Yingying make tea for himself when he wakes up? But Zhou Ze is a little reluctant to go back empty handed, because he has suffered a lot and has been taken advantage of the price? Besides, he remembered Zhang Yanfeng''s saying that he remembered the dream very clearly, because it was very real, but he only did it once. Therefore, is likely, and Zhou Ze has only one chance. I bear it, I continue to bear it, Zhou Ze begins to recall the state of "feign death" after his car accident in the last stage of his last life, think about the experience of being put on makeup and pushed into the crematorium at that time, now, seems less unbearable. The breath sounds of onlookers were also increased. There was a kind of eagerness and a kind of desire in the breath sounds of the onlookers. like a male chimpanzee who was in a state of oestrus, with his nose blowing, he had to beat his own chest with both hands and "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. Don''t ask Zhou Ze how he can infer so many things from the breath sound. after all, what else can he study now besides studying this little sound change? "Wow Hua la Whoa... " Come, come, people dragging the chain, come slowly, and according to the voice, Zhou Ze can confirm that the other party has come to the door of his cell. Zhou Ze, with all his strength, turned his head sideways. He wanted to see it. he wanted to see it. he wanted to see it! But then, Zhou Ze despaired. He could only see the back of a group of men at the railing. They blocked it tightly. Boss Zhou can''t even look for a gap! Shit! Zhou Ze kept roaring in his heart. "Wow Hua la Whoa... " The sound starts to lengthen slowly from near to far. People should go far. Is this the way to go? Don''t say anything? "The door for people to get in and out is locked, and the hole for dogs to get in and out is still open?" Zhou Ze discussed with Zhang Yanfeng before. According to the environment at that time, people wearing foot cuffs are likely to be martyrs, martyrs willing to die rather than surrender. Although there are some problems that may be contradictory, the probability of that possibility is really great. Now, Zhou Ze can exclude the previous inference. Because Zhou Ze did not see the other people in the cell feel sad and angry when the man in handcuffs went far away. On the contrary, their faces were full of envy and longing. As if I wish the man who went out in chains was myself. This makes Zhou Ze a little confused. What does that mean? The man turned back again and reached out to help Zhou Ze clean his hair. To be honest, if Xu Qinglang is asked to do this action for himself, at most, he feels a little uncomfortable, but not too disgusted, but the greasy and dirty guy in front of him does this, which makes boss Zhou''s disgust rise again. This place,He really didn''t want to stay for a moment. "Go back to sleep. I''ll take that one for you when the meal starts." The man said softly. Boss Zhou is really not interested in eating. He can''t eat normal food, not to mention the environment here. In fact, you already know what the food of these people is. Is the dream over? Is it over? Zhou Ze is like a man who has watched the movie and is waiting for the eggs before he leaves. But after waiting for a long time, there should be no eggs. Just as Zhou Ze was about to leave the dream with his eyes closed, suddenly, Zhou Ze felt a cramp in his abdomen, like something was kicking his stomach. Have you eaten a bad stomach? "What''s the matter, do you hurt?" The man looked at Zhou Ze anxiously, and then reached out to touch his stomach. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Just then, there came the sound of sissoso. A wooden bucket was put outside. It should be food. The man stood up and went over there. The anticipated looting didn''t appear, and everyone seemed to restrain spontaneously, waiting for the man to take a broken bowl, fill the first meal, take the soup and come back, and then all the people began to loot. Shit, prison bully? Zhouze bookstore has many books about "bully president falls in love with me". Many girls like reading them very much. now this is "prison bully falls in love with me"? "Come on, sit up and eat." The man helped Zhou Ze up, sat against the wall, Zhou Ze sat up, bowed his head, found that his stomach bulged greatly, flatulence? So serious? "It''s hard for you, and it''s hard for the children in your stomach." The man said with apology. In the belly children? Is this a woman''s body? Chapter 212 It''s very difficult for Zhou Ze to describe his current feelings. He only thinks that everything is so absurd. Maybe it''s because he just entered this dream, or it''s a kind of substitute paralysis at the beginning, so he really has no doubt about his gender. Until now, there was a sense of sudden realization. Of course, it''s a derogatory term to realize suddenly here, at least for boss Zhou. Most normal men may not want to have such a day. Fortunately, this kind of embarrassment and entanglement did not last long, because soon "gudu Gudu........ " His voice rose again. At the beginning, Zhou Ze took a long breath and felt that his dream was about to wake up. No matter passive or active, I should wake up and go back to the warm big bed and soft high school girl''s thigh. It''s like you go to a public welfare activity. The sun is so big that you feel sorry if you don''t work. But suddenly someone yells at the end of the activity. Then you can push the boat along the water and leave something behind to blow the air conditioner, the ice cup, and finda. You don''t want to shout that I can continue to work. It''s OK. Most people should have this mentality. But soon, Zhou Ze found that there was something wrong with the sound. It didn''t sound around him or in his ears. It was in his stomach! "Gudu Gudu...... " Zhou Ze was single in his last life and didn''t make Dr. Lin pregnant in his whole life. He didn''t know much about maternity, but in fact, when he was a doctor in his last life, he handled emergency treatment and faced many maternity. So he can be sure that normal pregnant women, oh no, even abnormal pregnant women''s stomachs would not make such a sound. And the sound of the water is getting louder and louder, as if it is thundering, and the belly is shaking. At this time, others in the cell seem to be trapped in a time of stillness. The food grabbing and eating are all motionless, including the man in front of Zhou Ze, who also keeps the position of feeding. "Gudu Gudu... " When the water boiled, Zhou Ze stared at his stomach, he instinctively noticed something. Finally, a crack emerges slowly from his belly, which is very slippery and smooth. It feels like cutting his belly with a scalpel on the operating table. Zhou Ze didn''t feel any pain, but he used to cut his belly for others to find lesions. This time, he became the first perspective to "experience" this feeling. It seems that VR technology is now used by many people to shoot first person VR sports love films for profit, and the market prospect is also very good. At this moment, Zhou Ze thinks it is a new business opportunity, such as launching such a VR experience, so that all young husbands can experience it, so that they can understand the bitterness of their wife''s childbirth. Of course, men certainly don''t want to experience it, but they can focus on women''s propaganda. Well, at this time, boss Zhou''s mind is really divergent. It''s like doing, loving and doing other painful things. You need to give yourself snacks so that you don''t focus so much. After all, at the moment, Zhou''s own belly is slowly cracking. Then, a little white hand comes out of the belly, which feels like a monkey jumping out of a stone. You have to sigh the miracle of life. However, at the next moment, a headless baby crawls out of Zhou Ze''s stomach. Boss Zhou takes a deep breath. He has made all the preparations for psychological construction, but the development of the facts still goes beyond the time limit of his psychological construction. No matter how clever a director or a writer is, it''s hard to shoot the picture that appears in the dark style. tangles ethics and the most primitive horror. the new bright and the shadow of death perfectly match at this time. It seems that because of the professional habit, Zhou Ze found that the neck position of the baby was very smooth, which means that the other side was skilled when cutting the head. "Yiya Eeya... " Without a head, can still make a sound, childish voice, which should be clear and pleasant to hear, but at this time, it has become the most horrible and gloomy ornament, is no less than the deep music often sounded in the old horror films, and even has a more terrible and strong effect. "Tick Tick... " The baby also has strong body fluids. As he climbs up zhouze''s stomach, those fluids drop on zhouze''s body constantly, which makes it uncomfortable to be greasy. Finally, the baby crawled in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze wants to smoke a cigarette now, and then says "come on, let''s talk" as if nothing happened. But now Zhou Ze can''t even speak,In the past, when I met this kind of picture, the boss of Zhou must have nothing to say about the nail plate! No matter what great grievance you have made me suffer from this kind of sufferings, I should tear you up and not even give you the chance to go to hell. But now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Boss Zhou can only half squint at the baby''s next move. "Yiya Eeya... " The baby slowly fell back, it was almost a fart egg sitting on zhouze''s chest, two little feet propped up, like deliberately showing zhouze something. Zhou Ze saw that there was a silk thread on the baby''s feet. It was the body fluid that condensed into a thick and strong thing like glue. But from Zhou Ze''s point of view, it''s like a chain is wrapped around the baby''s own leg, he''s showing off the chain to himself, and he''s very happy. What the hell are you doing? Zhou Ze asked in his heart. He doesn''t know if the baby can hear it, but this is the only way Zhou Ze can try to communicate now. Obviously, the baby can''t hear it. He continues to show off the "chain" on his leg. Like a primary school student, he runs back to his parents to report his happiness and win praise. Zhou Ze has no children. A regular child is still an illegitimate child. Boss Zhou has never had a child in his two lives. But it''s ironic that Zhou Ze''s first experience of "father''s love is like a mountain" was in this environment. He simply closed his eyes, could not speak or move, but I choose Non Violence and non cooperation, OK? But the touch on the belly is so clear, including the feeling of greasy and disgusting feeling dripping on yourself. Even if you can''t see it, but can''t bear your own brain tonic, it''s really similar to opening your eyes. At this time, a sound of "clicking" the iron door opened appeared in the distance. It''s like the spring thunder explosion of the recovery of everything. it''s also like a dragon sign before the opening of a movie. A dragon appears in a green big screen and finally displays the "Public License"; this means that the following movie begins, the story begins, please look forward to it. Zhou Ze opened his eyes and saw the baby who was still sitting on his chest before turning slowly and began to climb to the place where he came out. This is a more bizarre picture than when he came out, a baby just climbed out of his mother''s stomach, he slowly climbed into his mother''s stomach again, the smooth and smooth cutting edge like that scalpel can also bring its own zipper effect, he opened the zipper, he came out, he went in, again Zipped up. Yes, at this time, Zhou Ze had this feeling. He watched the wound on his belly heal slowly. This feeling of reality and illusion collided violently. In other words, the audience from this first perspective would have collapsed. It''s the same with Zhang Yanfeng, the old criminal police captain, who is in the position of Zhou Ze. No matter how good an ordinary person is, he has a psychological endurance limit. It''s just like that you have to starve to death if you''re not strong enough to eat. Fortunately, the psychological defense line of boss Zhou is indeed consolidated. In the past year, people and ghosts have seen too much. In addition, little Lori has been sticking out her long tongue with a cute face from time to time. Boss Zhou is here. He just thinks this picture is disgusting. but if you really want to scare boss Zhou crazy by these pictures and the experience of the first angle of view, you also look down on ghost. Living people can be scared to death by ghost. Have you ever seen ghost dead by ghost? Originally static noise finally returned, the prisoners in the cell began to scramble for food. "Come on, eat." The man gently put the bowl in front of Zhou Ze. Like before, when the movie was put in half, it was pressed to pause, and now it is pressed to resume, and the plot is restored to fluency. Zhou Ze shut his mouth and refused to eat. "Have some, Xiufen." Zhou Ze still shut up. "Wow Hua la Wow... " The sound of the iron chain came again, but this time the sound was louder and the dragging rhythm was faster. It was not like someone was walking in it, but someone was holding it by hand. For a while, the prisoners who were originally fighting for food lost all the dishes and chopsticks, and all of them were crowded to the railings. Including the man who just fed Zhou Ze, he also put down his chopsticks and rushed over.A man in a black uniform came up the aisle with two shackles in his hands, and all the prisoners in the cells along the way began to shout, they were excited, they were excited, they, they were eager. Everyone reaches out as much as possible, like a beggar, hoping to get a piece of the pie. The man in black uniform turned around and looked around with the iron chain, seemed to enjoy the feeling of hugging and expectation, then, he slowly approached the cage where Zhou Ze was, and threw one of the two iron chains directly into the cage. For a while, the people in the cell were like a group of wild dogs fighting for a bone. They fought directly. The man who fed Zhou Ze shouted: "to my daughter-in-law, to my daughter-in-law, she is pregnant, she has children in her stomach!" He roared and rushed into the fight. Chapter 213 Many people have seen the pictures of a group of wild dogs and cats fighting for food on the path. The fighting, the fighting, spare no effort, at all costs. Because animals know that without food, they are also dead. People, who have always boasted of being of the highest rank, boast of being the spirit of all things; it''s like some people in Tongcheng who are called by others as Subei people will be like a cat with its tail trodden up and exclaim that they are Subei, not Subei, which is more ridiculous. Many years ago, human beings lived the same life as wild animals, but now, people often call it "animal action" for some excessive actions. If you are civilized, wise, just want to leave the relationship with your former "companion". Just as Zhou Ze is watching these people fighting for the chain, they are selfless and devoted. They turn their backs on their backs. The cells with poor air have been dusted again by them, and the air has become worse. At the end of the day, a man stood up with a chain in his hand. He had a lot of bruises on his face, a hole in his eyebrow and blood dripping down. This is the woman''s man, the man who fed before. It''s like a lion going out to hunt food and bring it back to his mother lion to eat. He succeeds. The man in the black uniform reached out and knocked on the railing, signified that the iron chain was in charge, this also made the people around who were eager to fight again have to stop. In fact, at the beginning, the rest of the cell showed a great deal of restraint in the separation of food. They knew that there was a pregnant woman in this prison. But this doesn''t mean that they will be merciful in the next fight for the iron chain. It won''t be a big problem for them to eat later and eat less. However, this iron chain means more things. The man took the iron chain and walked to the woman, bent down, put the iron chain on the woman''s feet, "click" buckle up, then he raised his head, looked at the woman, he smiled, laughed happily, this smile looks like a mental retardation in Zhou Ze''s eyes, at the same time, < br I don''t know what the iron chain means, why the prisoners are so keen on it, but one thing zhouze can be sure is that the iron chain seems not so beautiful, otherwise, there will be no nightmare that still exists after so many years. This dream is very clear, and the details are all clear, but even so, Zhou Ze feels that there is still a layer of fog around here that he can''t see clearly at all. Sometimes, the more real things are, the more false they are. Zhou Ze opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, but his voice still couldn''t come out in his throat, only a hoarse whisper remained. Then, the man helped up the woman, the black uniform opened the cage, and then came a few black uniforms. They helped the woman from the man''s hand. The man subconsciously wants to follow, but is pushed in by two men in black uniforms. Then the iron railings were closed again. The man grabbed the railings with both hands, looked at the woman and looked at the woman''s stomach. He is still very happy, extremely happy, very happy, so happy that Zhou Ze feels that if he has a chance, all want to run back and give him a flat meal. "Wow Hua la Wow... " The sound of the iron chain rubbed on the ground, Zhou Ze was walking too, but because this man was too weak, he was supported by a black uniform on both sides. Along the way, is cold and lonely, only the sound of the iron chain rubbing on the ground is so clear, so harsh. However, when passing by other cells, Zhou Ze saw a similar scene before, prisoners in the cell gathered in front of the iron railings, looked at Zhou Ze, looked at the woman with the iron chain on her feet. In their eyes, is full of envy, is the envy that can''t be replaced by hate, when they hear the sound of the iron chain, they even show a very enjoyable expression. Are these people mentally ill? Boss Zhou is a black question mark???Walking, is still walking, keeps walking, this channel is very long, plus Zhou Ze''s walking is very slow, but it''s obviously the reason why the two black uniformed people around don''t use their full strength. If they want, they can drag the woman forward quickly in minutes. Although this woman is a pregnant woman, Zhou Ze knows that it is a miracle that she can still ensure no abortion under the nutrition and living environment. In fact, she is really thin, which is a little better than skin and bones. It''s really not easy for her and her children to survive. In Zhou Ze''s view, it''s these black uniformed people who deliberately walk so slowly, they are like patrols, they walk slowly with women, it seems that they are surrounding the champion winners to accept the attention and cheers of other people, and it seems that they deliberately want to prolong this process. However, Zhou Ze still has a doubt. It seems that the direction is wrong. before, the chain went from the right side of his cell to the left, but he was helped to go from the left to the right this time. Zhou Ze noticed the difference carefully. In the long run, will come to an end. In the front, an iron door appeared. The door was opened, Zhou Ze was pushed in, there was a table in it, there was clean water and food on it, Zhou Ze didn''t move, it was no less than a torture to let boss Zhou eat without other ingredients. But the next moment, an impulse sounded in Zhou Ze''s heart, Zhou Ze began to stretch out his hand and desperately put food and water into his mouth. Zhou Ze knows that it''s just a dream, and he is a woman''s perspective. So, it''s not that she''s moving now, it''s a woman''s desire to survive that forces her to start eating and eat desperately, because she wants to survive, because she has a baby in her stomach. She knew clearly that her children needed nutrition. Wolfing continued for a long time, but the woman never seemed to eat enough, but the man in black uniform stopped her directly and interrupted her to continue eating. Zhou Ze, who used to be a doctor, knows that if he overeats during the period of extreme food shortage, his life will be in danger. In ancient times, there was a kind of "lynching" in the cell, which was called "prison death". It means that prisoners are always hungry and only give a small amount of food so that they will not starve to death, but do not want to be full. Of course, this stage can be omitted. In ancient times, it was also a kind of delusion and extravagance to want to be full in the prison. Then one day, the jailer set up a table of good wine and food for you to eat happily. When you have a round stomach, two jailers will come here. One is holding your head and the other is holding your feet. They will lift you up to play "stretching movement". They will tighten and straighten you up. Back and forth for such a period of time, you''ll fart. This kind of death method can''t be found out at the level of ancient necropsy, and there are no other wounds on the body. Prison guards usually use this method to collect money to help people get revenge in prison. When you are full, your body seems to have some strength all of a sudden. A black uniformed man came in with a water gun, and the gun began to shoot at the woman. The cold water came rushing back and forth. The woman lies on the ground, whimpers ceaselessly, and boss Zhou also becomes a drowned rat together. It''s really not a good taste. Later, the black uniform brought a white robe for the woman to change. It was still wet, but it was cleaner than before. Many women pushed out the iron door. "Wow Hua la Wow... " The chain continued to be dragged on the ground. We have to go through the road before. Zhou Ze is a little confused. It''s hard to believe that the purpose of this iron chain is to have a full meal and take a bath? It''s just like robbing a meal ticket and a bath ticket? On the way back, people in the iron railings on both sides still looked at Zhou Ze with envy. Go on, go to the cell where Zhou Ze is being held. The man who feeds is also looking at the woman at the railing. He is very excited, very pleased and very happy. This reminds Zhou Ze of a song by Liu Ruoying: "I love you very much, so I am willing to let you fly to more happy places..." Zhou Ze continues to move forward, and the chains still rub against the ground. The man in black didn''t return him to his cell, but went on.Walking, up the stairs, walking, there are carpets, walking, there are iron doors. When the door is opened, there is light in it, it makes people have an illusion that they can escape from life. People who haven''t been to prison can''t realize the desire for freedom when they are in prison, just like most people realize how wonderful it is to be healthy when they are sick. Zhou Ze obviously noticed that in this woman, there was a kind of excited and joyful emotion, was very strong, even her body was shaking. She took the initiative to walk in, the chain continued to drag the ground, made the last sound to stay in this narrow space. "Crash..." When a person enters, the iron door is closed. In the front, it is covered by the same thing as the white shed used by farmers to grow anti season vegetables, and on both sides of the nearby area, is like a shower head, with many small holes. It''s like a public bathhouse. It''s like I didn''t take a clean bath before and I had to do it again. The woman''s mood continued to be excited, she was still moving forward slowly, and Zhou Ze saw the layout around her, and a kind of horrible haze immediately came down, the woman didn''t know where it was, but he knew! Damn it, go out, to go out, this is not a damn shower, this is purgatory, Real purgatory on earth! Chapter 214 The bookstore is closed and the light is on in it; generally speaking, the bookstore is closed occasionally in the daytime and definitely at night, but who told the boss to go to bed early tonight? Since the boss is slack in work, the employees under his / her hands are naturally happy to be lazy. The most important thing is that without the help of the boss, even if they have customers coming to their door, they can''t pack and send express to customers, so it''s better not to toss. Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang are sitting on the sofa with two cups of red wine on the tea table beside them. Red wine is the money that goes on bookstores'' books. The price is not cheap. The whole bookstore is now filled with a kind of salty fish and corruption, which is a bad atmosphere from the top to the bottom. In fact, in the beginning, everyone enjoyed a moderate amount of food and clothing, but later, after boss Zhou''s coffee and tea became more and more advanced, the following people naturally worked. After all, the most poor people in the whole Bookstore enjoy such advanced things, there is no need for us to make do with poor people, right? The little monkey squatted on the bar with peanuts in front of him. He ate happily by himself. He didn''t bother or bother people. He played with others when they wanted to play with him. He played by himself when no one wanted to. It was very clever. Lao Dao also bought it a tight hoop and a cassock, and ordered a golden cudgel from a treasure. This was just to satisfy his bad taste. It''s full of pride and satisfaction to think that sun Dasheng is being cultivated by himself. The boss also told him that when he fought with the monkey for 300 rounds, the monkey''s "iron bar" was really scary. I believe, but he didn''t expect that what the boss said "iron bar" was not what he thought. Monkeys don''t like the tight hoop or the stick, but they like the cassock very much. If they have nothing to do, they wrap the cassock around them like a cloak, but they can also reveal a little Buddha nature. Lao Dao has been to Mt. Emei, where monkeys are not afraid of people, and even come to find tourists to eat. If they are unlucky to meet the "irascible elder brother" of monkeys, if they don''t, the monkeys will come to rob them. But even then, the monkeys in Emei Mountain are also known as having "Buddha nature". But compared with our own monkey smash, it''s really far away. I can play with my mobile phone, cut songs and take a taxi. Last time, I went to Jiangjunshan to see my boss. Tut Tut, tut Tut, in the eyes of the Taoist priest, no matter how excellent the children are, they are not lovely. Lao Dao has said for more than one time that he has no children in his life. Although he has supported many poor students, he has not called him on holidays to say hello. However, sometimes when he is struggling with money, he has called many people to ask for tuition and living expenses. It''s hard to talk. It''s like they owe them money and they are guilty if they can''t walk out of the mountain ¡£ This monkey, the old way, is raised by his own grandson. After all, sometimes animals know more about gratitude than people. "It''s a very decadent life." Lao Dao took a sip of red wine and squinted. He couldn''t taste the quality of red wine, so what he tasted was how much RMB he swallowed. Think about the price and the taste of the red wine will come out. After swallowing the red wine, Lao Dao stretched his old waist for a while and sighed a little. Then he said: "do you think we still have plain clothes outside the bookstore?" "I don''t know." "Don''t you know the art?" "You don''t know what level I am. Half a bucket of water." Xu Qinglang is sincere, "but you, the ancestors are also rich, did not want to pick up the skills to practice?" "Lost early, how about you, you don''t want to practice again?" "It''s good to practice, eat, drink, and enjoy different sceneries while drinking his own soy sauce. In fact, his life attitude is the most comfortable. If he is really the same as your boss in Chengdu, then we have to live with our head tied to our waist. Stimulation is stimulation, but if you think about it now, it''s still comfortable. " "That''s all. Sleep on your forehead." The old man drank up the rest of the red wine, said hello to Xu Qinglang and asked, "don''t you go to bed?" "It''s said that moonlight is good for skin. I''m drying the moon." Xu Qing long stretched out his finger to indicate the mask on his face. seemed to absorb the essence of the moon. "Cut, neuropathy." Lao Dao yawned, greeted the monkey, then went up the stairs, just came to the second floor, Lao Dao and the monkey shivered together. "Hiss..." Dammit, isn''t this damned air conditioner too cold? The old man unconsciously walked in with his arms in his hands. He went to the door of the boss''s bedroom first, because there was white gas escaping from the crack of the door below.Obviously, this is the source. "Dong Dong Dong......" The old man knocked on the door, "boss, the air conditioner is broken, and the power is too strong." There is no reaction in it. Lao Dao can''t care about anything else at this time. He can only open the door by himself, otherwise he really worries that he will go to sleep at night and directly hibernate. When the door was opened, the old man looked inside and froze. On the bed, there is a man and a woman, of course, Lao Dao will occasionally in his heart YY what happens to the boss and Bai Yingying every night when they go to bed. Although he also knows that Yingying is a zombie and the water course is frozen, as an old driver, Lao Dao knows that there are many ways to exercise, which is the real mood and interest. The posture on the bed is more harmonious than the old way thought. The boss lies on Yingying''s leg, Yingying sits on the bed and puts his hands on the boss''s face. Even if the old Taoist priest came in, they were still motionless, as if they were sleeping to death and didn''t even notice someone coming in. From time to time, white gas rises from the boss, and most of the white gas is inhaled into the nose of the white warbler, a small amount of white gas escapes and becomes the main culprit that makes the nearby temperature begin to decrease. In this scene, it''s like the fox demon or female ghost in the midnight movie of Hong Kong and Taiwan that the Taoist priest used to like to watch. The Taoist priest hesitated for a while, but he didn''t know that he had a big drink. "Come on, zombies let go of my boss!" "Oh, is Yingying comfortable? Don''t suck the boss dry." I don''t believe that Yingying will take the initiative to absorb the boss''s things. I have lived under the eaves of the same house with this female zombie for a long time. If the female zombie really has two hearts for the boss, there is no need to sacrifice their lives to save him in Jiangjunshan. A few steps closer, Lao Dao can see more carefully. He found that half of Yingying''s white hair had turned black, Tut, is this healing? Is the boss helping Yingying? The old Taoist thought of "the Heart Sutra of the jade lady". It''s strange to think about this skill. You have to lie in bed to practice. Looking at the boss, Lao Dao suddenly found that the boss''s expression was very painful, it was like having a nightmare, very uncomfortable. Dammit, is this the practice of Kung Fu has gone crazy? The old man bit his teeth. No matter what, he picked up a book beside him and stabbed the boss in the chest, but the boss didn''t respond. Lao Dao simply takes a book and pats it on the boss''s chest, "pa!" The voice was very loud, the boss still didn''t wake up, but the white warbler suddenly opened her eyes, the female Zombie''s eyes were cold, and her nature was revealed in an instant. She was originally a zombie, which was abandoned by both heaven, earth, man and God. The innocence in ordinary days was only for Zhou Zeyi. At this time, she, like getting up, glanced at the old way. The old man took a breath of cool air and felt that the surrounding temperature became colder. "Yingying, it''s me, I''m poor..." The old way says with trembling. The white warbler''s face was expressionless, first looked at the old way with great force, then looked down at Zhou Ze in her arms, later, she seemed to have noticed the change of her hair''s color, as if she had realized something, got off the bed immediately, and knelt down directly beside the bed. "Boss, Yingying didn''t mean to. Yingying didn''t know what happened, and suddenly fell asleep. Yingying didn''t mean to absorb the boss''s evil spirit. It didn''t mean to Yingying kneels on the ground, with an extremely sincere and uneasy expression, like a child who has done something wrong, waiting for the punishment of adults. Well The old man wondered, should he kneel down and take a look? But I don''t seem to have anything to do with myself. At this time, Zhou Ze, who was unable to continue his "sleep" state because of the white warbler getting out of bed, his body trembled slightly, then, slowly opened his eyes, in his eyes, there was a maddening blood color, full of the hysteria that made life cold. Damn it! Lao Dao''s legs were so soft that he knelt down. The boss looked terrible. Zhou Ze slowly sat up, the picture in his dream seems to have not been completely dispelled,There is a kind of feeling that "to be a dream is a floating thing, to be a floating thing is a dream". Zhou Ze didn''t look at the old Taoist priest and the white warbler kneeling on the ground at the beginning, he closed his eyes, he waited for a while, then when he opened them again, the blood color in Zhou Ze''s eyes slowly faded away and became clear. That dream, ended at the most critical and desperate time. Zhou Ze is a little lost, but he is also a little thankful. He turned his face to look at the white warbler who was still kneeling on the ground, noticed the change of the hair color of the white warbler, and asked: "I remember that I said that when I get well, I will help you recover." "Boss" Bai Yingying sees that Zhou Ze misunderstands that he actively and deliberately absorbs the evil spirit from his body, and immediately buries his head lower. He explains: "boss, when Yingying massages you, the evil spirit from your body escapes. After a few sips, yingying gets drunk, and then forgets what happened afterwards." At this time, the Taoist priest opened his mouth to help Yingying to get away from her: "yes, boss, you can''t blame Yingying for this. it''s because you''re full and overflowing yourself. dream Yi........" At this point, Lao Dao bit his lips, bowed his head, took a slap, here I am, smelly mouth Chapter 215 After taking a bath, Zhou Ze changed his clothes and sat on the sofa downstairs. Now it''s the second half of the night. It''s still early before dawn, but Zhou Ze has no sleep. It''s hard for a normal person to go back to sleep in a short time after having that dream. Bai Yingying makes coffee for Zhou Ze and brings it to him. Then he stands beside him like a child who has done something wrong and is at a loss. Zhou Ze waved to show that she was OK. She could go to have a rest or play a game, but Bai Yingying was not willing to go. In her opinion, whether intentionally or not, she really absorbed evil spirit from Zhou Ze, and her boss''s body has not completely recovered yet. It''s like a person who is seriously ill in the body is still singing at night. It''s really death. After a sip of coffee, Zhou Ze lit a cigarette. To be honest, he was also a little strange. Why does he emit evil spirit when dreaming? He believed that Bai Yingying didn''t intentionally harm herself or can''t wait. In fact, Bai Yingying was quite satisfied with the shape of her "white haired witch". Recently, her dress style has played an ancient style, but it has a special charm. This matter can only be regarded as a thorn in one''s mind. If you can''t figure it out, you can only put it down first. Now, after all, there are more important things to deal with and solve. Half an hour later, a police car stopped at the door of the bookstore. Next to , Xu Niang Niang, who was "absorbing the essence of the sun and moon", came to see the police, and got up directly upstairs and refused to stay downstairs. He complained about the bad air and sleep in the detention house, which hit his skin a lot that night. In came Zhang Yanfeng, a message from Zhou Ze. Zhang Yanfeng holds a document bag in his hand. His eyes are on Bai Yingying first. He asks with some doubts: "who is she?" Last time the police entered the bookstore, Zhou Ze let Bai Yingying go first, so Zhang Yanfeng didn''t know about Bai Yingying, and even if the police''s information system is powerful, it''s impossible to enter Bai Yingying''s information. "My niece." Zhou Ze perfunctorily said. Zhang Yanfeng didn''t bother about this, but sat down opposite Zhou Ze. "Coffee or tea?" Zhou Ze asked. Zhang Yanfeng touched his tired face and smelled the strong aroma of coffee in front of Zhou Ze. "Coffee bar," he said White warbler goes to make coffee, Zhou Ze shouts over his head: "take Nestle instant." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. When the coffee was served, Zhang Yanfeng, a bachelor, took a sip and pointed to the paper bag on the table and said, "don''t you want to have a look?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "There should be no useful information." "Ha ha." Zhang Yanfeng smiled and lit a cigarette. He asked: "what can I do?" "Because I just went to bed." "What?" "Then I had a dream." Zhou Ze stretches his back, the picture in his dream can''t be recalled, of course, compared with the last sealed space, even the experience of "women''s maternity perspective" before is not worth mentioning. "What kind of dream?" Zhang Yanfeng''s expression became serious. In this world, he and Zhou Ze have chains on their legs. Since they can dream, Zhou Ze can dream naturally. "That place should not be a hospital." Zhou Ze coughed and continued: "there, it should have been a secret underground concentration camp, a bit like Auschwitz of the Communist Party of China." Zhang Yanfeng''s eyes narrowed. "Concentration camp?" "Yes, my dream should overlap with yours, and I also dreamed of that prison; but it may be that I have different reasons from you, so my dream is more real than you, and there are more details than your dream. There are many prisoners there, and every cell is full of people. " As he said, Zhou extended his finger to the invisible iron chain under his feet, and continued: "this chain is a thing thrown out by the prison management. It doesn''t seem to symbolize binding. At least, for those prisoners, it seems to represent a very good thing, with different good feelings." Zhou Ze thought of the man in the dream that the women robbed the iron chain again. when the woman went out with the iron chain, he stood at the back of the iron railing with blessings and good expectations in his eyes. But he may not know where the chained woman finally went. There is an extremely strong contradiction here, because Zhou Ze felt that his analysis of the last environment in the dream should not be wrong at that time. **It''s not hard to find the introduction of Auschwitz. Many people related to him have written similar memoirs. Zhou Ze read them before going to school. He has a deep memory. Many Jews thought that this was the place for them to take a shower after entering that room. As a result, what came out of those holes was not warm water, but poison gas.Zhang Yanfeng was silent. He didn''t know how to answer the question. "I don''t think it''s mentioned in this information, is it?" Zhou extended his finger to the paper bag on the tea table. Zhang Yanfeng shook his head. "That prison should be deep underground." Zhou Zechen said, "and speculated that the clothes people wore at that time and the clothes of the administrators I saw should be in the period of the Republic of China. Since there is no record in this material, I think there is a possibility that this prison is still underground, and has not been found at all?" "So, what do you mean? Let me apply to the leader to push the police down? The reason is that I had a dream? " Zhang asked. "There''s always a way, isn''t there?" Zhou Ze took another sip of coffee. "After all, the poor Lord has found our feet." "I can''t do it, and I can''t do it for that reason." Zhang Yanfeng said very seriously. "In fact, it''s not difficult. Just find a little evidence." Zhou Ze said. "Recently, an underground garage will be built in the police station." Zhang said. "I see." Zhou Ze nodded and indicated that he was clear, but boss Zhou continued to be lazy: "I''ll let people operate." If we can use this opportunity to let the construction team dig more distance to the bottom, there may be some clues. At that time, as long as we can confirm that there may be special buildings below, then the normal excavation and construction can continue in a positive way. "Is there anything else?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. It means he''s going away. "You can''t help me with my business." Zhou Ze said with a smile, for example, why do you dream of "overflowing with essence", and even the escaping evil spirit can make the white Yingying drunk in the past. "Then I''ll go first." Zhang Yanfeng got up and picked up the paper bag on the tea table. "By the way, team Zhang." Zhou Ze shouted. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yanfeng looks back at Zhou Ze. "Has your family ever been a soldier?" Zhou Ze tried to organize his words as much as possible, "your grandfather or your grandparent generation?" "What do you mean?" "That is to say, maybe the victims there may have relatives. As you know, kinship may also become a kind of fetter; and this fetter can sometimes even surpass the distance between life and death." Zhou Ze thought of the old man who was killed by himself in the Confucian temple. The old man served in the Confucian temple for many years in order to pray for his descendants. "I don''t know. I have to ask." "Including the special missing." Zhou added. "You say that there are my elders in the prison, but since they are my elders, why add a chain to them?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. "But for them, the chain is a beautiful symbol. If your elders like you, they will put this on you? It''s like giving you a candy bar or a life lock. " Zhang Yanfeng was silent for a while and left. Zhou Ze continued to lie on his side on the sofa with his feet up and fell into another kind of meditation. That is, if Zhang Yanfeng can be said to have a relative or elder of his own died in that prison, so the chain will finally fall on him, What about himself? Just because I''m a ghost, and I happen to be in the police station, so I''m chained? Really, is that so? Thinking about it, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a little chest tightness. He stood up, pushed open the bookstore door, walked out, and stood on the street in the middle of the night. The air is filled with light moisture, and the rain is falling. Oh, it''s going to rain, no wonder it''s so stuffy. Zhou Ze continued to stand in the rain and lit a new cigarette. The rain began to fall more and more heavily, from the beginning of the patter to the "Hula" majestic. Zhou Ze reaches for his head and decides to go back to the bookstore first. However, the whole person almost fell down because of his staggering figure when lifting his feet. It''s so heavy at the foot, it seems that something is locked and can''t be lifted at all. Zhou Ze lowered his head in surprise, and found that on his own feet, locked a foot chain. What''s the matter, how? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old man took a sniff and went downstairs. He had just slept for a while, but he had a cold. He poured down a glass of hot water to drink to warm his body. It was the boss who made the second floor so "cool". The effect of the refrigeration has not completely dissipated up to now.Before that, he heard Xu Qinglang sneeze when he went upstairs. Obviously, he couldn''t stand the aftertaste of this kind of natural artificial refrigeration. "Oh." The old man slowly drank the hot water and looked at the white warbler sitting on the sofa Bai Yingying nodded, reached out and stroked the boss''s face, saying: "the policeman fell asleep as soon as he left. The boss should be really tired." "Hey, hey, I''m not tired. I''m almost drained by you." Chapter 216 It''s raining all the time, the atmosphere is not harmonious, Zhou Ze silently finds that the street he is standing on is slowly shrinking, and the ground under his feet is also blurring, where his vision reaches is constantly being compressed, gradually forms a copy of the nightmare, oh no, in fact, it can''t be said that it''s a copy, it can only be said that is a continuation ¡£ Looking back, found that behind him is no longer a bookstore, but a closed iron door. Look up again, the rain curtain is gone. Instead, it''s the unknown liquid that drips down from the dense holes in the wall. That dream again? I''m back in my dream? Back at the end of the last time, went back to the resting place of nightmares, when that button was pressed down, seemed to give you only a little time off from midfield, what you should bear next, what you should experience, what you should face, could not run away at all. Zhou Ze doesn''t know why, this dream, this chain, why he has such great ability. When I first entered the three villages, relying on the bronze ring''s "operation", the three villages have been able to become a unique structure, but they do not have the ability to take the initiative to "inhale" people. Three villages can only exist quietly in that position, and you need to go to find it with all your heart to enter. It won''t open your mouth and swallow you up like this dream. At the end of the dream, at the beginning of the dream, of which, Zhou Ze, the subject of the dream, seems to be of no importance. Whether Zhou Ze wants to or not, he will come in, and must. Zhou Ze takes a deep breath, to be honest, boss Zhou, who always has a saltfish mentality, doesn''t like this kind of feeling. He likes to be unrestrained and waste his youth and life, but he doesn''t want someone to direct his life or even force himself to do something. Therefore, Zhou''s boss chose Non Violence and non cooperation at this time, muddled into his dream again, well, in this case, then he should be a calm spectator. Close your eyes, and even spread out your arms, Zhou Ze made a posture of active welcome. In the depressed and cramped space, those liquids were continuously poured on Zhou Ze''s body, they were slightly sticky, and the tip of the nose was constantly pouring in the same taste as disinfectant. However, some of Zhou Ze''s brain tonics didn''t appear. For example, the skin cracks or dense blisters or the body rots to expose the white bone cloud, which did not appear. Of course, this feeling is not good, it is similar to the specimen soaked in formalin. In front of him was a white curtain, tightly wrapped. Zhou Ze walked over, reached out to tear it open, and then broke it off. In front, is the same space as behind, but another woman with a large stomach is holding the wall and retching constantly, which is very painful. Her body should have been very weak, and at this time, the strong irritant taste in this space really makes her very uncomfortable. Pregnant again? Why are there so many pregnant women here? Zhou Ze subconsciously lowered his head, then he was a little surprised, his stomach was shriveled, hmm? Something seems to be wrong. Zhou Ze reached out to the place where Lao Dao often took out the rune paper, one shot plus two bullet bags, this is a man''s body! This time back into the dream, changed the main perspective? In addition, no wonder the woman in front of her is so familiar, it turns out that she was the main perspective of her last dream. Zhou Ze went to help the woman up. It''s a kind of instinct, even if he knows it''s a dream, but at least he has accompanied this woman. At the same time, the iron door behind Zhou Ze was pushed open, making a harsh noise of friction. Then several people wearing chemical protective clothing came in, and their rain boots stepped on the ground, making a sound of "bajibaji". Two of them reached for Zhou Ze''s shoulder and dragged him back. In fact, their strength is not very big, but although Zhou Ze changed his dream from a woman''s perspective to a man''s perspective, what remains unchanged is that his body is still extremely weak.Even the strongest people are detained in this place and eat the same food as swill every day. It''s estimated that they will soon be abandoned. The pregnant woman was also clamped up, and the two were carried out together. Zhou Ze tried to keep looking around until the corridor around him began to get wider and wider. At last, he heard a sound in the distance. It''s not the sound in the cell, in fact, Zhou Ze has been in the cell. Although there are many people in the cell, it''s very quiet there. Everyone has no energy. No one will hold the railing and shout such nonsense as "let me out, please let me out". The lights on the top are getting brighter and denser. Zhou Ze was lifted and put on a stretcher car, then his wrist and ankle positions were fixed again. Zhou Ze heard that Lao Dao had said before that some of them had s.... M theme couple room will have this kind of project, people will be bound in bed with "big" type to increase interest. The stretcher truck was pushed forward. Zhou Ze turned his head and saw that there was a stretcher truck beside him, on which lay the pregnant woman. Compared with Zhou Ze''s indifference, the pregnant woman is much more nervous. She keeps crying. Obviously, she finds something wrong. Her husband, let''s say that the man who feeds her is her husband. He fought hard for the iron chain for her. He certainly didn''t want to enjoy this moment. Zhou Ze always felt that all the people in the cell had a great misunderstanding about this chain. Of course, it was also a misunderstanding deliberately caused by the prison management, and even deliberately running such a lie. Women''s shouts are very messy, not Tongcheng dialect. They should be dialects from other places. So what she is shouting and saying is something. Zhou Ze tried to listen to her, but she got very little, and basically couldn''t understand. Finally, two stretchers were pushed into a room with some surgical instruments and equipment. For Zhou Ze, who used to be a doctor, the surgical equipment and instruments here are so old that they can''t be any more old. Some of them were only seen in textbooks before. The man in chemical protective clothing checked the two people on the stretcher again, then left together and walked out. Soon, a group of people in white coats came in. Zhou Ze has been looking at them, he is looking forward to these white coats talking, because in Zhou Ze''s heart, there has been a guess, and this guess, need a proof. As long as these people talk, can determine whether their guesses are right or not. However, they did not speak. The white coats had no communication since they came into the room. Although Zhou Ze can see that they are young and old under the mask, and even have two gray hair, he can also see that there is a gap in status between them, with obvious deputy and main Dao. But they just don''t talk, they don''t communicate. Perhaps, this kind of thing, for them a little bit like a daily. In the lab, two living specimens are sent in, they deal with them as usual, it''s like a chef clocking in at work every day. There''s no need to study new dishes, and the dishes made every day are also fixed. There are standard ingredients such as salt flavor essential oil. Everything can be done according to the order. Two of the young white gowns went to a safe like position in the innermost part of the room. There was a metal pipe protruding from the inside. The two white gowns turned on the faucet and pulled out a mass of red things from the inside. This is, blood? In this big safe, a blood bank? Next, a young white coat with a blood sample stood on one side and pointed to Zhou Ze and the pregnant woman in the next bed. Which is the first? An older white gown came to the side of the pregnant woman and motioned for this first. No communication, still no communication. This is a dream, Zhou Ze kept saying to himself, since it is a dream, it must be a fake, even if it happened before, but it never happened in front of his own at this moment. Zhou Zeyuan thought that he could watch all this calmly. it''s like a person sitting in a movie theater watching a horror movie at midnight. And there is a rule for a domestic horror movie that can be released, that is, no real ghosts can appear, no matter how mysterious the atmosphere in front is, in the end, it must be attributed to mental illness or hypnosis Medium. So as long as you keep the attitude of eating shit, you will feel that no matter how horrible the beginning part is, it will be limited. Zhou Ze thinks that he should be in this state of mind. There won''t be too many waves in but he thinks wrong. When the young white coat slowly infuses the blood into the pregnant woman''s body like a drop,Zhou Ze watched as the pregnant woman''s body began to twitch wildly, her blood vessels were becoming thicker and blue tendons were exposed, as if they were going to burst out soon, her expression was extremely painful, at the same time, she kept trying to look up to see her abdomen. A few white gowns on one side are very quiet, holding the forms to make records. They have been numb for a long time, and have seen no surprise. The screams and growls of pregnant women are becoming more and more exaggerated. Her eyes, ears, mouth and nose are beginning to overflow with blood. Her convulsions are also increasing, and her body begins to twist. But because the joints of her limbs are fixed, a very exaggerated and uncoordinated posture is formed. The neck is turned over, the body is facing up, but the face is facing down, the teeth keep biting the smooth stretcher car, hoping to alleviate their pain. Her arms had been twisted long ago, and her legs were even more twisted. Zhou Ze''s eyes are a little dazed. this is a tragic scene that is hard to describe with words. maybe, for the pain and suffering of pregnant women, Zhou Ze is mentally prepared. But what made him most dazzling was that the group of people in white coats stood quietly beside and watched all this. As a former senior medical worker, their white color makes Zhou Ze feel so dazzling. The struggle of the pregnant woman lasted for a period of time, finally, at a certain moment, she stopped the struggle, the whole person fell into a kind of quiescence with a strange and painful posture of Tianjin mahua''er, died of torture, died of pain, died of distortion. When I saw boss Zhou, who was used to life and death, I was a little afraid to see him at this time, especially the orbital position of pregnant women, black, empty, but it was particularly scary. A middle-aged white coat took out a scalpel and cut it directly to the pregnant woman''s stomach. from a professional point of view, Zhou Ze can confirm that the other side has the skill of a senior surgeon''s scalpel, smooth incision, without the assistance of other modern medical equipment, but it is extremely accurate. Then, he put his hand in plastic gloves into the pregnant woman''s stomach, he took out a baby with two adult palms, but the baby''s body was black, like it was filled with lead. Hold it in your hand, heft it, wait for a while, the baby suddenly moves, then it continues to twist painfully, as if it is continuing its mother''s pain. Looking at the baby who is still moving and struggling, all the white coats around suddenly cheered together. It seems that their research has made a new breakthrough. Holding the baby''s middle-aged white coat, he even cried excitedly: "Yo Xi..." Chapter 217 A "Yo Xi" has explained everything. As a doctor in his last life, Zhou Ze knew that the development of new drugs and the progress of medicine were inseparable from this kind of human body experiment. The most typical "Shennong tasting hundreds of herbs" can be said to be the originator of human body experiment, but here he is experimenting with his own body, so it seems great and noble. However, modern medicine has formed a relatively perfect and mature system. The research and development of new drugs also has its own specifications and processes. In the early stage of testing, in the middle stage of animal experiments, and in the later stage of phase I, phase II and phase III clinical trials, the possible side effects of drugs and other possible theoretical hazards have been compressed to a controllable and acceptable range ¡£ Human beings are tirelessly putting mosaic on their own progress. In the eyes of some scientific lunatics, this is a shackle to themselves, but in fact, it is a kind of instinct of human beings to protect themselves. No matter what kind of discipline development, to the ultimate goal, it is in fact to complement human beings, not to hurt themselves. In his last life, a medical professor from Japan once visited China for an industry exchange lecture. He said that he would talk about his teacher. When he talked about the big direction and generous needle, he would definitely move his teacher out as a witness. His teacher was the Taishan Beidou of Japanese surgical medicine when he was alive. In line with the idea that medicine has no borders, Zhou Ze listened to the whole lecture, went back to search and consulted with relevant people in the industry. Only then did he find that the master of the leader had participated in the research project of human body experiment during the war of aggression against China. For special reasons, such people have not been sent to the courtroom or the gallows. On the contrary, after returning to Japan, they often become professors or even Dean level figures in some major hospitals in Japan, and even become a warlord in a certain field of the world medical community. It''s really a dark irony. At this moment, a group of white gowns, surrounded by a lifted baby, clapped incessantly. But it wasn''t long before the whole body of the baby was black, and the baby that was dissected directly from the dead mother with this simple rudeness didn''t move. The middle-aged white coat put the baby down, and then began to dissect the baby. The other white coats around were also ready to record. After the initial dissection, they seem to have been satisfied. They are very satisfied with today''s research breakthrough, and they seem to plan to continue the subject of this specimen. One of the young white coats stretched out his fingers and pointed to Zhou Ze, as if to ask how to deal with another specimen here. The middle-aged white coat responded to a string of Japanese words. Zhou Ze couldn''t understand it, but he could feel it from his tone. The other side meant to find a project to do for him. It felt that the supply was sufficient anyway. Today we have enough data and discovery, you can just fold it. Later, a white gown was left here, and the rest left happily with the baby''s body specimen. This young white coat seems to be eager to try. It seems that a child could only watch the adults beside him play games before, and now he can operate it by himself, which is an unspeakable stimulus. "The road is big Hey... " The young white coat said a string of Japanese to himself. Zhou Ze still couldn''t understand it, but there was a word in it. Zhou Ze understood it. "Big road", which means "log" in Japanese, may be understood as a very common material. From this appellation, we can see the Japanese attitude towards the living specimens in front of them, which are kept in the dungeon at any time. Zhou Ze half opened his eyes, and now he didn''t stop thinking about the meaning of ending the dream for the first time. Since he would wake up after leaving the dream, or someone outside would wake him up and interrupt the dream, he would unconsciously enter the dream again, and divide the nightmare into one segment, like eating western food, and enjoy it slowly, but not yet Like a bachelor, eat it up in one breath. Moreover, for this strange dream, Zhou Ze has a growing sense of doubt. In the dark, it seems that something has been pulling him. After all, in his last dream, Zhou Ze saw the baby crawl out of his stomach and back again. Maybe the formation of this dream has a lot to do with the soul of this baby. While Zhou Ze''s thoughts were flying away, the white gown injected Zhou Ze with a syringe. As soon as the thing was injected into the body, Zhou Ze felt a sharp pain in the injected left arm, and then the pain began to spread and spread throughout the body with the blood circulation. Zhou Ze thought of the pregnant woman. She was finally killed by the pain on the stretcher bed. She had to go her own way? However, the young white coat directly untied Zhou Ze''s lock and only kept the foot chain on his feet. Then, he tied Zhou Ze''s wrist with a rope, and then took out a metal ring from the side to cover Zhou Ze''s neck.Zhou Ze has seen this before. He likes it very much when he is in a mental hospital. There is also a big clip in the riot equipment of the police in some places. As long as the neck of the criminal is fastened, he can basically subdue him. Because of the pain, Zhou Ze turned over and fell off the stretcher bed. The white coat held the handle with one hand, controlled Zhou Ze, and held the pen with the other hand. Looking at the watch, it seemed that he was recording some data. Zhou thought he had to experience the pain again, but he didn''t know why. Slowly, the pain began to move away from him. He is still the first angle of view. He is still in this body. He can understand what kind of torture this body is suffering from. But he seems to be a little numb, and also a little detached. The body began to subconsciously climb outward. Zhou Ze, like a spectator, continued to watch from this perspective. It felt like wearing VR glasses and watching a documentary. Maybe it''s a lucky thing in misfortune. Maybe it''s the dream that once the pain is equally transmitted to one''s own senses, it may cause one''s own physical reaction in reality, and then the dream will be forcibly cut off. Just think of the picture of the pregnant woman who just died, Zhou Ze even thought that if the equivalent torture fell on him, maybe he would subconsciously enter the "zombie" state directly. The young white coat seems to let his "big road" begin to crawl outside, like walking a dog, it seems very relaxed and complacent. After climbing out of the laboratory, he continued to climb in the corridor. Zhou Ze saw the situation of other laboratories, even in the aisle, there were other white coats passing by, but it''s not surprising. When passing a laboratory, Zhou Ze saw two men lying on two stretcher beds in the laboratory. Two men each had one arm just cut off, and several white coats were busy extending their limbs. For modern medicine, this is an extremely ridiculous operation and experiment, or even whimsical. But here, is seriously unfolding. The purpose of this research project is to give consideration to those Imperial troops who are injured or disabled in the battlefield, and if they can change their limbs, they think it can improve their combat effectiveness. I don''t know if it''s because the young white coat deliberately needs to record any data. Maybe the liquid he injected into the living body is less than that of the pregnant women before, so the living body can crawl for a longer time, and it doesn''t die quickly. Of course, the time of suffering has doubled. Zhou Ze also saw five women lying in a laboratory, all of them had their stomachs cut open, all of them were dead. If there was no accident, they should all be pregnant women, and the babies in their stomachs had been taken out. It''s hard for you to imagine that in this small space, in every laboratory, is performing a tragic tragedy. There is a horror film called cabin in the forest, but the picture of cabin in the forest is not as good as one or two of ten here. "Bang Dang" the door is knocked open, several white gowns inside look to this side, their faces show unhappy color, the young white gowns apologize immediately, and then pull Zhou Ze out. Zhou Ze only saw five people kneeling in this laboratory, and put their hands in a place similar to the big refrigerator, where there are holes, so they can only put their hands into it. One of them was pulled out, his hands had already been frozen white, and then he was put into the boiling water by two white coats. At the next moment, the skin melted like ice cream, leaving only a pair of white bones. And the man just looked at it numbly, he could not feel the pain. The young white coat seems to have some accidents. The terrible vitality of the living specimen seems to have broken some records. At the same time, he shouted that his colleagues passing by seemed to inform their superiors, and then dragged Zhou Ze back to the original laboratory. The door of the laboratory was closed by him, and then he went to the huge safe, as if to retrieve some more blood samples. The convulsion of the body seemed to stop, as if it had overcome the initial stage of convulsion and repulsion. He sat there against the wall, his eyes blind. Zhou Ze''s eyes, are staring at the huge safe in front of him. After a previous round of "crawling", Zhou Ze found that this laboratory seems to be the core of this underground research institute. There is such a Research Institute here in Tongcheng. Zhou Ze is not surprised. Most people are only familiar with a 731, which is in Harbin. In fact, there are 100 units of Guandong army in Changchun, 1855 units in Beijing, 1644 units of RongZi in Nanjing, 8604 units of Pozi in Guangzhou and so on. These are only the cities where the headquarters is located. Each headquarters will have many branches. Human body experiments are also carried out in large and medium-sized cities located in the provinces near the headquarters.The young white gown took a large syringe to draw blood from the metal tube, then walked to Zhou Ze again, with curiosity and surprise, looked at Zhou Ze, grabbed Zhou Ze''s arm with one hand, and prepared to continue to inject. Zhou Ze slowly raised his head, looked at the very young face in front of him, it was strange, it was ironic, the young people of this age, in most hospitals now, may only be an intern dog, even the age is not as old as the intern dog Zhou Ze used to call, but in this era, he is doing this Kind of things, and with a kind of children into the amusement park mentality. "Baga!" Seeing that Zhou Ze dared to stare at himself, the young white coat slapped Zhou Ze in the face directly, maybe, it was the kind of disdain he felt in his eyes, which made him very uncomfortable. Fortunately, Zhou Ze didn''t feel this slap. He didn''t feel it for a long time, except that he could see it and felt no pain. However, because of this slap, the joking color in Zhou Ze''s eyes is clearer. The young white coat raised his hand again and was ready to take another slap, but when his hand was still down, "bang!" A muffled sound, is emitted from that huge safe, it seems that something has hit the safe severely inside. Zhou Ze saw the young white coat in front of him, his hands shaking, his face frightened, he turned his head, looked at the huge safe behind him Chapter 218 A Cadillac stopped at the door of the bookstore. It''s still early in the morning, so the bustling South Street in the daytime is still very cold. From the car down a woman, wearing a lily skirt, black stockings, plus her fine skin and young face that can be blown and broken, perfectly deduce what is called the harmonious unity of youth and sexy. Licking her lips, the woman did not rush in, but looked at the memorial archways on both sides of the bookstore. On the one hand, she was "listening to others in vain" and on the other hand, she was "listening to others as they are". I''ll just talk about the hearsay stories, and you can listen to them. Don''t be serious and don''t take them to heart. The smell of salty fish is coming. If it''s a kind of Wang houjiangxiang level, hanging this at the door of your home after retirement will give you a sense of returning to nature after all the vicissitudes of the world; but women know that the owner of this bookstore has a kind of saltfish temperament, which is hard to hear, but it''s a bit of a lack of progress, and what I think all day is to muddle along. It''s the same as ordinary people who see a $100 picture on the ground pretending that they can''t see it or not will be regarded as a typical example of puffing up their faces and being fat. If Bill Gates doesn''t pick it up, he can often derive a lot of profound moral reasons. When you walk to the door of the store, the door is locked. For a bookstore that normally only opens at midnight, it is unusual to lock the door at this time. Women''s fingers move slightly, "click..." The lock inside opened by itself, pushed the door open, walked in. The woman closed her eyes with a look of great enjoyment. You should know, at this time, many places in the study are frosted, especially near the ground, and there is white air around, just like the white air around the edge of the ice stick in summer, which is not the effect of dry ice. At first, it was comfortable, but slowly, even women were a little unbearable. He looked at a man and a woman who were motionless on the sofa seat, and he chose to go out. Then he took out his cell phone and called a number. Soon, the old man in the cotton army overcoat came down from the upstairs, shivering and snorting. Especially when passing by his boss, he clearly felt that the pimple under him had been frozen into a hard walnut. Lao Dao didn''t dare to delay. He ran out of the shop and took off his army coat. Summer night is also with sultry, and now the old way is very enjoy this sultry, I wish I could reheat a little. Looking left and right, the old man saw the Cadillac, then came close to it, and saw the woman leaning against the door with her mobile phone. The woman is very young and may be a little older than the white warbler in the study. "Oh, here you are!" Lao Dao''s face was immediately flattered, and of course, the joy of seeing his old friend again. It''s not someone else. It''s Tang poetry. Tang Shi looked at the old way with his nose frozen red. He smiled and said: "someone saw your boss in the dream, so he asked me to have a look. It seems that the problem is quite serious." "Well, what about the boss?" Lao Dao asked. Tang poetry sighed, reached out to point to own eye, then silence. The old Taoist also sighed, didn''t ask any more, then he looked at the library behind him, and said, "do you want me to wake him up?" "It''s no use waking up. It''s not so simple. Maybe there will be some trouble. First, tell me what''s going on. When he came out, he didn''t make it clear to me. Just let me have a look." "OK, let''s go in for a cup of tea..." Lao Dao said and looked at the "ice and snow" theme Bookstore behind him, then shook his head and said: "well, let''s talk on the horse''s back." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At daybreak, there was a roar of machinery behind the police station. A new batch of land was used to transform it into an underground parking lot. Because of the rush time, the construction team started construction in the morning. Zhang Yanfeng just woke up, yawning, usually busy with work, sleeping in the office is actually a kind of commonplace. After coming back from the bookstore last night, he sat in the office smoking one cigarette after another, and then unconsciously fell asleep on the table. He had a dream, that he and Zhou Ze were sitting face to face on the park bench. He had forgotten what they were talking about. He only remembered that he saw a rusty chain on his leg and Zhou Ze''s leg. After waking up, the first thing is to wash, brush his teeth, wash his face. Zhang Yanfeng feels that his mind is finally clear. Just took the toiletries and prepared to go back to the office to start today''s work, two young policemen came face-to-face. They were discussing what they were talking about in the heat, and they collided with Zhang Yanfeng at the corner."What are you talking about? That''s the investment. " Zhang Yanfeng is not angry. A divorced middle-aged man who is used to sleeping in the office can''t have any airs. "Team Zhang, I''m sorry. We''re talking about the things dug up by the construction team just behind us, such as memorial tablets and some pottery." A young policeman replied. "What?" Zhang Yanfeng immediately shoved his things into the young police nearby, then rushed down the office building and ran to the construction area behind him. He didn''t expect Zhou Ze''s speed to be so fast. Last night, he told him about the construction team. This morning, he could arrange for people to dig deeper. Officer Zhang misunderstood boss Zhou. Soon after he left, boss Zhou had gone to sleep. He didn''t have time to give the order to Lao Dao or Xu Qinglang to arrange it. Even if we make arrangements, we can''t get results so quickly. Even the simplest and rude threats can''t be so fast. It can only be said that it is a coincidence, it is to build an underground parking lot. The depth of the excavation needed to be down is quite large, and it just covers the right position and digs out some things. When Zhang Yanfeng ran to this side of the construction site, he found that there were many policemen watching. Fortunately, within the police station, the melon eaters could not enter, so the scene was very stable. In fact, it''s no wonder that everyone is so busy. It''s not a new thing to dig anything out of construction all over the country. A while ago, Chengdu renovated a gymnasium, only to find that there was an ancient tomb under the lawn, and then to think that the gymnasium was often used for concerts, which is the real meaning of "Tomb jumping". But Tongcheng is not Chengdu. Although it has the reputation of "the first city in modern China", you can''t compare the underground things with those in Chengdu or Xi''an. This bustle is really new for Tongcheng people. "What have you dug out?" Zhang asked a policeman next to him. "All the digs have been collected here." This is the police officer of another department. He points to the thing on the white cloth beside him. "It''s all bits and pieces of gadgets, and I see that there''s no antique look, it''s a bit like modern things. But to be on the safe side, I''ve asked them to suspend the construction first. I just called the bureau leader to report. The bureau leader said to communicate with the comrades of the cultural relics bureau first to have a look. " There are many capable people in the police station. The one who was assisting in the investigation of an antique smuggling case not long ago also has insight. Zhang Yanfeng looked at the things on the white cloth, and found that most of them were made of ceramics. They looked like small animals, and there were also some memorial tablets, but they didn''t seem to be for human use. They were very small and mini. "Tut Tut, the object of the Republic of China, which was liked by the little devil. Many Japanese used to buy toys for their children." Zhang Yanfeng looks up and sees the old Taoist priest squatting in the opposite direction. There is still a young girl standing beside the Taoist priest. She is very angry. Zhang Yanfeng knows Lao Dao. Now he nods to Lao Dao. He mistakenly thinks that Lao Dao is sent by Zhou Ze. "What does it say?" Zhang Yanfeng pointed to the Japanese on the memorial tablet. The old way is stuck. He knows a lot, but when he comes across something professional, he doesn''t know anything about it. However, the Tang poetry nearby squatted down and reached out to touch those memorial tablets. A policeman next to her subconsciously wanted to stop her, but Zhang Yanfeng persuaded her to quit. "For sacrifice, for small animals." Tang Shi said, "there are words on the cloth, which means to sacrifice these small animals for the great Japanese Empire, hoping that they can bathe in the glorious clouds of the great God." Lao Dao glanced at the Tang poetry by accident. "Do you know Japanese?" And it''s not only to know Japanese, but also to know Japanese culture. Tang poetry ignored Lao Dao''s doubts, clapped her hands and stood up again. Zhang Yanfeng thought of what Zhou Ze said to himself last night. He said that it is likely to be a concentration camp below. Anyone who is a little familiar with the history of World War II should know what the meaning of the concentration camp is. So he immediately said to Tang Poetry: "these are all small animals that the Japanese used to sacrifice in the experiment, right?" Tang poetry nodded. "If we continue to dig, will we find the memorial tablet and the urn?" During the war of aggression against China, it was well known that the Japanese army had carried out human bacterial experiments in China. Zhang Yanfeng now asks, and he is also preparing for the following work. These things must be handled properly. After all, they are suffering people and compatriots. Tang Shi shook his head. "There won''t be any." "Why?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng."When the site of 731 was sorted out, it was found that Japanese places and facilities for the sacrifice of small and medium-sized animals in the laboratory were set up, but those who died in the laboratory were used as living specimens, let alone the memorial tablets or tables for the sacrifice, and even the ashes were not preserved." "Why?" Lao Dao asked. "Because in the eyes of the Japanese, the Chinese at that time were inferior to the animals." Chapter 219 The difference between dream and reality can be said to be very big, but it can also be said to be a line gap. In Zhuangsheng''s dream, Zhuangzi once asked a philosophical question. If the dream is real enough, can people still realize that they are dreaming? At this time, Zhou Ze had this feeling. Originally, he was probably just a borrowed perspective. After being dragged into this dream, he always regarded himself as a spectator. It''s just watching a more realistic and interactive movie. But with the deepening of the dream, boss Zhou was gradually substituted into it, and began to feel the emotions of the characters in the dream. Mingming is a human body laboratory that regards living people as "big road". Living people here are the least valuable materials, which will be consumed every day. But in the cell, the foot chain is caused by the lie camp. Zhou Ze doesn''t know what the foot chain represents, but it may be just an excuse, which is not hard to guess. For example, to exchange prisoners of war, for example, to release prisoners every day to obtain freedom. As the master here, they have too many ways to create one dream after another for the lambs under their hands, and give them the hope to continue to live in a tough environment. This little bit of hope, the "Hope" that can be seen every day, can make most people overcome the devastation brought about by the hard living conditions tenaciously, let them keep it as much as possible, and then be used as a test object. Zhou Ze can''t forget the scene that the husband got the shackles for his pregnant wife after fighting for the blood; in the husband''s view, he has achieved the best he can, he gave up the opportunity to leave, gave the opportunity to his wife, and gave the wife his own child in the stomach. However, her wife just died on the operating table in agony and distortion, while his child was pulled out and went on with the experiment, in exchange for the exclamation of those white coats. Every laboratory is doing their own projects, such as baby bacteria experiment, limb extension experiment, and even human animal hybrid experiment. From the perspective of a modern human, it''s almost impossible. But here, it''s going on day and night. It''s not that the Japanese Zhonger here are fanciful, or that they really don''t have enough professional quality, but because their living specimen raw materials are too abundant and continuous, so they can experiment and try out the imagination and concepts as freely as possible. After all, for them, the least valuable is the cost, the least lacking is also the cost. Zhou Ze has been to hell, has seen huangquan road and the other shore flower, but in his heart, in this dream and in this place, he seems to have seen what the real "hell" is. In fact, this is how the sense of substitution comes. It is piled up bit by bit and gradually infiltrated. As a result, when the inside of the huge safe with the metal tube made that noise, Zhou Ze looked at the place again, the place he had noticed at the beginning. At first, he thought it was a blood bank, because he had seen the white gown draw blood from it. What was injected into the pregnant woman, including the blood injected into her body, were actually grafted from the metal tube outside the safe. At this time, the young white coat was so scared that he was shivering. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Anyway, Zhou Ze couldn''t understand. At this time, I don''t know whether it''s the shouting of white coats or the dull sound of the safe. In a word, more and more white coats are gathering in this lab. Most of the faces are frightened. They seem to be facing things in the safe. They have a kind of natural awe, but there are also some old things with gray hair. They are full of excitement and desire. Zhou Ze''s test object was ignored at this time. Zhou Ze felt that he had just broken a small record, but no one seemed to notice him at this time. Several of the oldest or most senior white coats began to quarrel fiercely. They were so red faced that no one was willing to step back. Listening to the incessant noise of the language he didn''t understand, Zhou Ze felt that his head was a little big. At this time, the young white coat that led Zhou Ze crawling came to an old man, pointed to what Zhou Ze said, and the elder waved impatiently, as if to say that you had no eyesight to disturb me with such a small thing at this time. Young white gowns kept on "Hai" and "Hai", with respectful and sincere expressions accepting criticism. Then came over and pulled Zhou Ze out of the lab. Maybe, it''s because they don''t have time to take care of themselves for the time being, and they do have a small breakthrough in the experiment, so it''s still useful to keep themselves, Zhou Ze thought in his mind.The young white coats didn''t send Zhou Ze back to the cell, and it''s obviously impossible to be sent to the cell, because Zhou Ze has seen the real meaning of the foot chain. For these white coats, they would like their "big road" people to be stronger and live to give them experiments. Zhou Ze was pushed into a room with a slightly larger space, half the size of a basketball court. The young white coat tied Zhou Ze with a thin iron chain beside an iron shelf, then talked to several working white coats inside, and then ran back to the original laboratory. Zhou Ze is sitting here. At the beginning, he is still thinking about the muffled sound that just happened, thinking about the safe. But soon, Zhou Ze''s attention is attracted by the room where he is now. There is a huge metal and glass container in the room. Through some glass, you can see the situation inside. There is a woman and a girl inside, they seem to be a mother and daughter, because the little girl nestles beside the woman, and the woman is comforting her by touching her head with her hand. There are several white coats outside, one with a camera, one with a timer and a data report, and two with a blower like thing standing next to the container. At the beginning, Zhou Ze didn''t know what kind of experiment it was, slowly, he understood, because the principle of the experiment is very simple, they are constantly pumping out the air in the container, and a dashboard shows the real-time pressure in the container. With the air constantly being drawn out, Zhou Ze saw that the mother and daughter in the container were all lying on the ground, with great pain on their faces. The little girl escapes from her mother''s control, climbs to the edge of the container, slaps the container constantly towards the outside, but her shouting and crying can''t get the slightest reaction; the white coats around are doing the work at hand, orderly and extremely skilled. At last, the little girl looks at Zhou Ze, who is tied in the corner, she is asking for help from Zhou Ze. She can''t tell, in fact, Zhou Ze is one of them, and can''t save her at all. Maybe, this is the innocence of the child, and her mother and relatives may have foretold the ending, but they seem calm. Zhou Ze looks at the girl in the container, the girl in the container also looks at him, two eyes, so they look at each other. Zhou Ze wants to do something, but he can''t get rid of the rope. He''s already trying. He''s already trying. This means that before he knows it, Zhou Ze has forgotten that he''s just a movie viewer and that he''s just a spectator. He''s involved in it. What he wants to do, he wants to stop what''s going to happen. Actually, I want to stop What has happened. At first, the chains were all like paper paste in front of his nails, but now, he has no choice at all. As the air is constantly pumped out, in this picture, makes people''s scalp numb. It''s like when you walk and accidentally step on an earthworm, those yellow and white heads inside the earthworm burst out, but this is the man in front of you. You can feel her joys and sorrows, you can feel her pain, and, her despair. "Bahaw..." After a convulsion of her body, decadent to the ground, she finally stopped looking at Zhou Ze. When the air is exhausted to the limit, take photos and make data records, several white gowns give a shout, it seems that it''s time, the workers are off work, they can go back to the dormitory to have a rest, and whoever has the tickets of the comfort house, you can relax. A white coat saw Zhou Ze, who was still there mechanically and numbly twitching the iron chain, pointed to Zhou Ze and laughed, and several other companions also laughed together. Zhou Ze is put here by other labs "temporarily". Of course, they won''t send Zhou Ze to the same container. Moreover, their experimental projects and data have been completed today, and they can have a rest "after work". Hearing the laughter, Zhou Ze raised his head in a daze, looked at the white coats in front of him, he just twitched to tie the iron chain, but he did not stop. It''s no use knowing it. after all, it''s a dream. no matter how real, it''s just a dream. at present, it seems that only this action can make Zhou Ze feel like he''s doing something. maybe, it can paralyze himself. "Kazam Click... "Zhou Ze is still twitching the chain. The next few white coats are still smiling. "Kazam Click... " In Zhou Ze''s mind, the last picture of the little girl staring at herself, her eyes, were originally clear and lovely, to the last "bahaw", there was no longer . Hiss Heart, suddenly hurts well, I haven''t experienced the feeling of heartache for a long time, especially after I lost my heart. He was forced to bear the discomfort of his chest, and Zhou Ze continued to twitch the iron chain. "Bang!" A muffled sound came from another laboratory! In the first lab where Zhou Ze stayed, several white coats were still quarreling, and a group of nearby white coats stood respectfully waiting for the result of their quarrel. Suddenly, the door of the safe was hit again! All the white coats were stunned at the scene, looked at the huge safe in front of them with a kind of astonishment. "Click..." Zhou Ze continued to twitch. "Bang!" The crash of the safe came again. "Click..." "Bang!" "Click..." "Bang!" The voice is louder and louder, resounds throughout the Institute, some of the white coats in the laboratory where the safe is located are scared to squat on the ground directly, and the staff in other laboratories who hear this movement are puzzled one by one. They put down their work and come out to check the situation. only as like as two peas in the lab where Zhou Ze is now in, is looking at Zhou Ze with a look at the monster. ''s face is full of fear, because they are surprised to find that the frequency of ''s twitching chains is the same as that of , which is exactly the same as . Chapter 220 "Click..." "Bang!" "Click..." "Bang!" At this moment, Zhou Ze has forgotten that it''s a dream; and what happened in the dream may have been predestined 80 years ago. Dream just tells you an ending, a process and a given fact. After all, who can change the future? Looking on calmly according to the public values, what Zhou Ze is doing is meaningless at all. What kind of influence can he bring when he works hard and unremittingly in his dream? Childish, junior, uninteresting, even worse than a child who likes to squat in a corner and watch ants fight. Boss Zhou doesn''t think he is a good man all the time, because he is too tired to be a good man, and sometimes he is too aggrieved. The teacher who can''t take off his hat even after he died is the best proof. Boss Zhou has always been a salty fish. He even ate his conscience when he was in a bad mood; it''s really good to savor that taste. When he has no conscience, he will go along with his heart. Don''t worry about things that shouldn''t be cared about; don''t worry about things that don''t need to be cared about; don''t worry about things that are troublesome. Even if you are out in the flood, I just stay in the bookstore and continue to bask in my sun and drink my cat shit coffee. But some words are like that, think of it as an idea, just, when you are locked here, watch this scene happen in front of you, watch the little girl watching your eyes before she dies, watch her whole person being squeezed and stretched like toothpaste, watch those still shaking One gut, that scene, what brings Zhou Ze is not nausea, nor fear, hell has passed, life and death have gone through, What are you really afraid of? But that kind of feeling, that kind of depression, is like a flood, and it''s rolling down! The numb prisoners in the cell, snatch the shackles thrown by the guards with expectation, the husband scrambles for them desperately, and entrusts his "beautiful" hope to his wife and his unborn children. A picture, kept flashing in Zhou Ze''s mind, was like a slide show. Zhou Ze''s breathing began to slow down. His movements were also slow, but still powerful. Every twitch is accompanied by the further blurring of blood and flesh at the wrist position. that tingling feeling, that tearing feeling, at this time, it seems so indifferent. On the laboratory table, lying pregnant women''s corpses with twisted and blue tendons, babies still struggling painfully in the palm of their hands, mothers whose stomachs were cut open on five stretchers, men and women who were forced to study the pedigree of crossbreeding with animals, their hands were frozen for a long time, and they were smashed and fell off with a hammer For women with numb faces, include mothers and daughters who are still lying in sealed containers at this time and have no time to clean up. This onlooker can''t stand by any longer, before that share, he can deliberately give himself psychological consolation for something else, and at this time, it has completely lost its effect. Anger, depression, grief, turns into a roar in Zhou Ze''s hoarse voice at this time! "Ah!" Zhou Ze screamed hysterically, his arms began to twitch wildly, he wanted to break away from all this, he wanted to break away from the chain that locked his arms, he wanted to rush past, he wanted to tear the bastards in front of him who were dressed in white coats but were doing things like animals, pigs and dogs, he wanted to devour them alive, he wants to drink their blood, he wants to eat their meat, he wants to arrest their souls, he doesn''t give them the chance to go to hell, he wants to torture them day and night, he wants them to suffer endless pain! You regard all these as playthings, you regard this place as your own playground, you regard living human life as "the big road", as peeled log,You think you are the master, you think you are the devil walking on the earth, you think you control everything, control life and death! OK, so I''m going to show you today what the real devil is like! Climb out of hell, walk back from the Yellow Spring Road, float out of the netherworld pool, I want you to see what real fear is, I want to inflict you on other people''s suffering and pain Ten times, one hundred times, one thousand times, ten thousand times, back to you! "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" The roar continues, the silent cry roars in the heart, Zhou Ze laughs, his face is twisted, "click! Click! Click! Kazam The frequency of arm twitching chain is getting faster and faster, faster and faster, faster is exaggerated. In the eyes of these white coats, Zhou Ze at this time is like a wild animal eager to escape from being trapped at all costs, even if it is self mutilation, also want to break away from the shackles of the iron chain, choose people and eat! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The sound of impact in the safe kept coming. Nearly ten white coats in this lab were all dignified at this time. Those who could not bear it even knelt on the ground were almost kowtow. They know what''s on the head here, and they know what a thrill it is that something on the head here suddenly starts to hit the safe. Yes, they also know the horror, even if their hands are covered with blood on weekdays, even if they are butchers and executioners, they will still have fear and fear. An old white coat, who had been quarreling fiercely before, suddenly jumped forward. He even held the bolt of the safe and rubbed it with his face. It was like a man saw his first love. He''s very excited, he''s forgetful, he''s talking loudly in Japanese, it''s like a speech, it''s like a song, his behavior seems crazy and hard to understand. But here is the lair of metamorphosis and the place of "devil". The people who live and work here can not be measured by ordinary people. Under the excitement of the old man''s speech, there were many white coats around, their faces also showed longing and excitement. They began to hug, they began to cry with joy, they began to cheer, they began to jump with joy. Japanese human bacterial experiments have been carried out for a long time, but their really useful discovery is the invention that can play a little role in the front war, that is, the accidental discovery of the field drinking water filtration treatment method in the bacterial war experiment. This method did help the Japanese army fighting in Southeast Asia to reduce the malaria and other diseases caused by the water problem. In addition, throughout the whole human experimental research, there is no second discovery and achievement worth using. Although the raw materials are easy to obtain, convenient and extremely "cheap", the Japanese military has also invested a lot of resources in these research institutes, and they have not been able to really support the expansion and operation of the great Japanese Empire, and the pressure of these researchers is especially great. At this moment, the crashing sound in the safe let them see the dawn of hope and the hope of their own success. The things stored in the safe, actually survived! This is a miracle, it is a miracle under the protection of his Majesty the emperor, it is the brilliance bestowed by the great God on Dahe and the nation, it is the tomorrow of the whole great Japanese Empire! The sound of impact is constantly heard, and the safe begins to shake, but the safe is too thick and thick, so even if the things inside are constantly bumping, they still can''t come out. The white coats of other laboratories in the research institute were also attracted by this huge movement. They put down their experiments and came to see the situation. Some laboratory experiments are still going on, but the white gown is gone. They don''t care whether the data of this experiment will be invalid. Anyway, there are no lack of living specimens. They didn''t do it well this time, just do it again. Gradually, inside and outside the laboratory with the safe, there were 70 or 80 staff members standing inside and outside. They were all looking inside and communicating constantly.The old man holding the safe was very excited. His words were very inflammatory. Gradually, more and more white coats began to match. They were excited, they were crazy, they laughed happily. Some people began to sing Japanese military songs, this atmosphere began to infect, the old man holding the safe also sang loudly, slowly, everyone seemed to be involved in this feeling, the "loud and sonorous" military songs formed a chorus here, they even burst into tears, felt that they were "hard" not In vain, felt that their "efforts" had not been let down, they were celebrating, they were singing, they felt that they were a lucky group of people, and they were "pioneers" to witness the complete rise of the great Japanese Empire. It''s possible that only the four white coats in the same laboratory with Zhou Ze can understand how this is going on. when the safes in the central laboratory are constantly pounding and singing, the four white coats in this laboratory feel only cold inside. every time Zhou Ze moves the chain, the safes in the distance At the same time, a huge "muffled sound" was made. They knew that it was the man, it was the big road, the vibration caused by him, the reaction caused by him! But Zhou Ze''s madness is still going on, he twitches wildly, he is hysterical, he is desperate, his flesh and blood have been tearing for a long time, his blood has been splashing, but he still has no intention to stop! Especially when Zhou Ze heard the song coming from afar, his depressed mood was completely and completely ignited! You, are still singing!!! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" "Kazam!!!!!!!" The iron chain did not move, but Zhou Ze was free, because in his wrist position, was torn by himself! "Bang!" At the same time, in that still singing lab, the safe that originally looked "solid as gold soup" suddenly cracked a hole, a hand full of scars and bones, came out of it. The singing is also at this time, stops abruptly Chapter 221 The strong and huge safe broke a hole abruptly, and the temperature around the safe began to decrease rapidly. The old man''s white coat, who had been holding the safe before, was less than two decimeters away. The old man raised his head and looked at the white bone hand. His expression was a little twitching. It seemed that there was no more momentum and passion during the previous speech. His lower body was shaking slightly. If he didn''t fall on the safe to keep balance, he might be paralyzed on the ground now. Because he is the closest to this hand, so his feelings are the deepest, especially just now, he clearly felt that the safe, which was strong enough to withstand many shocks before, seemed to turn into a compressed biscuit for the army in a flash, and became so impractical. All the people who were singing the military songs here also kept silent. They were a little confused and frightened. This is their research institute. On weekdays, they are the one who exerts fear. Now the identity exchange makes them a little difficult to accept for a while, oh no, is not unacceptable, and is difficult to get used to. "Kazam Click Click... " At this time, the huge bolt of the freezer slowly broke and cracked, then, the door of the freezer was slowly pushed open, the old man''s body also fell on the ground, he wanted to maintain the standing position, but he still collapsed on the ground, raised his head and looked at the direction in the freezer. In the freezer, is a corpse, is a severely damaged corpse. Half of the head of the body has disappeared, as if it had been cut in one piece. The position of the wound is extremely smooth, even with strange luster. Half face, only one eye closed, no sign of opening, a huge crack, stretching from the head to the body, as if a ditch had been dug in the body. In the left chest, there is a huge gap, which can be seen from the outside to the opposite kind of penetrating injury, and the ribs inside are clearly visible. Part of the body''s limbs are covered with flesh, and part of them are white bones completely naked, revealing a kind of cold. The most profound feeling of the corpse is that its bones, like jade, are transparent and round, and even can give people a pleasant feeling. All the white gowns on the scene are the "researchers" of living experiments. They have personally made many experiments that they don''t know how many times. Nature has a far greater understanding of the limits of human life than ordinary people! This is a man who can''t die any more. he can''t live, and there''s no reason for him to live. But he is the only one in the safe, so who else could have hit the safe before? In addition, is that his hand pierced the wide and thick safe, just when the people were singing, just when the people were most jubilant, he poured a basin of cold water on the people forcefully and drew the pause of the music. The body stood motionless, kept its arms half raised, after opening the door of the safe slowly, did not move again. He was as quiet as a work of art, with a beautiful atmosphere, and even created a beauty as belonging to Venus. Sitting on the ground, the old man, who had just been scared, saw the scene, raised his arms again, and shouted something in Japanese. He was still excited, still exultant, and still optimistic. Perhaps, in every team, people like him need to exist in order to maintain a team''s mental state all the time. But this time, before he could infect other colleagues nearby, the original motionless white hand slowly fell down, as if he was too noisy, fell naturally, wanted to interrupt his chatter, as if he were an elder who cared about you and liked you, thought, felt your head. It''s a touch of love, the old man is not afraid, because the movement of the corpse is very slow, and even you can feel a kind of emotion called tenderness. The old man is more excited, he believes that this is a miracle given to the great Japanese Empire by the God of heavenly light, and it is an opportunity for the rise of the Empire to dominate. He is the witness and discoverer, his name, is destined to be engraved in the most prominent position of the shrine of Jing state in the future! In this place,In this kind of research, maybe some people have not found out by themselves, in fact, their hearts and personalities have been distorted for a long time. For example, for the old man at this time, after he had spent the first time of being unable to fear, his heart was replaced by ecstasy. No one in the nearby white coats screamed. They were afraid and scared, but no one chose to leave. Instead, they all stood where they were and seemed to be waiting for the further development of the situation. Everyone has a little bit of happiness and expectation in his heart. He always feels that if God wants to choose to care for a person or a group of people, is probably himself. Then, the situation developed, the white bone hand gently fell on the top of the old man''s head, then, the old man''s face with a happy smile, in an instant, it was like an ice sculpture being poured with hot water, began to melt rapidly. His wrinkled face, his sunken eyes, his flat nose, his hair, everything on his head, all fester in an instant, almost in the blink of an eye, the old man''s head becomes a skull. At this time, the old man who directly realized the taste had time to scream in pain, the skull''s mouth was wide open, but he could not make a sound anymore, like making a silent roar! Once a Japanese officer wrote in his memoir that after cutting off the head of a Chinese with a samurai knife, in a short period of time, the head of the other side fell to the ground and blinked. This time, in this scene, in a more extreme and direct way, reset this experiment! After the silent roar, the old man''s body fell to one side. The group of white coats gathered inside and outside the laboratory began to get confused and run away frantically. In the face of this incredible picture, their minds broke down in an instant! The devotion to the Empire and the loyalty to the emperor, under this incredible impact, is like a piece of paper, which is stabbed to pieces in an instant! Devil, real devil, appears! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a sealed container, before the bodies of the mothers and daughters could be handled, they lay there quietly. Zhou Ze doesn''t know if their dead soul is still there, will they stay here and watch it. Because at this time, Zhou Ze''s perspective is just an ordinary person. The broken arm seemed a little empty, not very harmonious, but Zhou Ze still firmly walked towards the front four white coats. In the eyes of four white coats, Zhou Ze is a hungry wolf, a hungry wolf who has gone mad. They didn''t have any fear of the big road, but Zhou Ze was different. His self mutilation was amazing, and others didn''t know. But they were clear. The roar of the whole research institute before was actually in response to the frequency of the man twitching the chain in front of them. The devil, is released from the prison, comes to the world, but the funny thing is, the first thing after the devil comes, is to wash the evil here, because he found that here, is more like hell than the hell he should be. The alarm sounded at this time. From several entrances of the Research Institute, armed gendarmes began to enter. Their existence was to suppress the possible violence, violence, and violence in the Research Institute. Unfortunately, those who received the order were not told at the same time that this time what they were suppressing was not the so-called disobedient big road, but a demon just out of bondage. First, the real devil! Several gendarmes first entered the laboratory. They did not understand why a broken road scared the four researchers to step back and dare not move forward. But they raised their guns professionally and aimed them at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze stopped to move forward, turned sideways, turned his head again, looked at the muzzle of his black gun which had been aimed at him. The four white coats almost roared together, as if they were impatiently ordering these gendarmes to shoot and shoot the guy who made them cold in the heart! To be honest, no matter in the last life or in this life,It seems that Zhou Ze hasn''t faced the muzzle of the gun yet, especially in a row of guns. It is clear that he is only an ordinary person now, it is clear that he just had to use self mutilation to break away from a thin iron chain, but I don''t know why, Zhou Ze now, is really not flustered at all, not only does he not feel flustered, it is funny. This feeling, is very wonderful, is like an adult, looking at a group of children under five years old, pointing at themselves with a water gun and intimidating themselves. Zhou Ze even thinks that they are a little cute. Zhou Ze didn''t know where his mentality came from, and there was no reason why he would expand so fast. But just when these gendarmes are about to pull the trigger, behind them, there is a figure, he appears suddenly like a ghost, there is no sign. "Ah ah ah!!!!!!" "Ah ah!!!!!" In an instant, the five armed gendarmes, after making a scream, turned into mummies and fell on the ground. Their uniforms looked so broad and fat. Some of the four white coats were paralyzed on the ground, some were shivering against the wall, some were squatting up and crying, and they kept shouting in Japanese: "devil! Devil At this moment, they really realize the perspective and feeling when they make the laboratory, and those experimental objects look at them. Zhou Ze looks at the guy who appears suddenly. his body is so broken that it can''t be broken any more, his head with only half face and the position of the chest cavity. The other side''s eyes, which were originally closed, opened slowly at this time. Deep in the eyes, there was a hole that made people feel afraid. But there is a real feeling in the dark, that is, he is also looking at himself. Kindness, strange kindness, it is a kind of blood synchronization, no, it is beyond the resonance of blood connection! It doesn''t need too much introduction, or even too long hesitation. after all, that feeling, is really too clear, and it will definitely not make mistakes! Zhou Ze puckered his lips, some dry passages: "you Is it me? " The other side didn''t answer, just continue to stand there calmly, as if any existence of the world can''t make him mention any interest, except for the immediate Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze grinned, smiled, he finally understood, what was in the safe in that lab, actually It''s him! The group of Japanese who are crazy about Crazy experiments, don''t know how to get them and where to get them, find their former bodies, store them as specimens and transport them here for research and analysis. Even before, the blood drawn from the safe by the young white coat in the lab was actually from his own body! Japanese want to use their own body as a template, they want to God made! No wonder I can''t get rid of this dream, no wonder I will be dragged in again even after waking up, no wonder this dream is so real! All the reasons, all the reasons, at this time, finally have a definite answer! Because in that year, in this research institute, has its own! When a child is young, no matter parents or teachers, they will teach you how to communicate and talk with others, but no one should teach you, how to talk with yourself, and it''s not to think of "asking yourself", but to describe and communicate with your own heart in a literary way, in a real sense, you are facing When you are the other, how to communicate? Zhou Ze is also at a loss now. The loss of leads to language jams. he doesn''t know what to say or what to do. But in a flash, he suddenly thought of a very important thing, that is, if the dream can not be changed, if the dream is a given fact,If the dream is just a record, it is the presentation of the past! So, does this mean that at this moment nearly 80 years ago, his own body, did he wake up? In this institute, wake up? Zhou Ze turned his head to look at the mother and daughter in the sealed container. They, not long after their death, especially the little girl, looked at each other in front of him and slowly suffered to death. Zhou Ze''s voice trembled a little bit, slowly said: "kill them Everyone. " The broken figure turned around, as if he had been told, or, he just obeyed his heart. Here, there are no superior and subordinate commands, it''s just you In helping yourself, I''m asking myself, I''m asking myself, I want to do it, then, I''ll do it. Zhou Ze bowed his head, remembering the pictures of the five gendarmes who died before. He thought that this quick and straightforward method of death was too simple, it was too cheap for them, finally, when the broken body went to the four white coats in the corner, Zhou Ze added two more words to set a proper tone for this action, That is: "abuse Kill... " Chapter 222 Here, originally "Purgatory", but now, there is a more thing called original. It''s like the imitations of some big international brands. In terms of quality, the difference is really small. Even some imitations are better than the real ones in terms of quality. But in the eyes of consumers, the real ones have an atmosphere and purity that belongs to them. At present, the real devil comes, all beings are equal, in front of hell, collective, tremble! At this time, the instruments in various laboratories emit trills, like sensing a kind of magnetic field and call. The previous killing weapons and tools seem to have their own consciousness at this time. They began to cheer, they began to be active, they were a little impatient, waiting for a new round of feast belonging to the devil. There are chain friction, the impact of scalpels and forceps, the squeaking of stretcher trucks, the rustling of doors and windows. Even in the incineration workshop where the corpses are burned, there are ashes, flying in disorder. A high or low, or orderly or disorderly sound is perfectly integrated at this time, forming a passionate rhythm, just like Beethoven''s symphony of fate, which slowly opens the curtain and moves towards the high Tide. It''s a kind of aura, also a kind of rendering. It''s really gloomy and terrifying. It''s a bit like candlelight on the table. It won''t bring any flavor change to the dishes. but this kind of formal sense is indispensable. Zhou Ze, who lacks half of his arm, walks very slowly in this research institute. seeing his own ruling 80 years ago, which belongs to his killing, for the first time, Zhou Ze really realized that death, was really an art. With its unique rhythm, contains its unique charm, is like a good wine that has been cellared for many years, and it has been intoxicated by the fragrance before drinking. Now it is tasted slowly one by one, and the fragrance enters from the mouth, flows to the tip of the nose, and finally falls into the stomach. The hot taste spreads all over the body in an instant. It''s so comfortable that you can''t help but want to send out a message! White coats in the research institute seem to be headless flies running back and forth, screaming, crying and shouting. When the identity of the devil and the big street is changed, it turns out that no one is more noble than the other. In the same position and situation, everyone is the same. At the beginning, when facing the struggles and wails of the prisoners in the test field, they may still be able to laugh and chat, and discuss which number of service in the nearby comfort center is more enthusiastic. At that time, they were outside and others were inside. Now, they are inside, and they have no leisure when they were outside. They encountered the most terrible "ghost against the wall", knew to run, but could not run out at all. It''s like the fate of the laboratory mice that are kept in containers. Because of Zhou Ze''s special order, the next death picture is not as straightforward as it was at the beginning. It used to be Epiphyllum blooming. Now, it''s to let you from the flower to the bract to the last full bloom and then wither. Every process can''t be short, every link can''t be short, from the cultivation of fear to the depression in the early stage, the details in the middle stage, the extension of pain in the later stage, the flower of life, so delicate, but it has been slowly branded by countless methods. Death will not make you die easily, let alone simply, drain every bit of your fear, release your last pain, even your soul, will not let go. Don''t think that the end of the physical body is liberation. the real life and death is not allowed. In fact, it is just beginning after the end of your physical body. You should know that the soul is more sensitive than the body, and the punishment of hell is mostly aimed at the soul. If the physical body is compared to the bag P, then the soul is the precious head in the bag. Whoever is more sensitive can understand it. The art of killing, the whirlpool of death, is constantly noisy, wandering and interlaced. Zhou Ze lowers his head, when he sees the blood on the ground, it seems that it has also become fresh, like a master of mountains and waters who wields ink, constantly changing its appearance. Gloomy, mysterious and ghost pictorial symbols are like the ornament of stars to the night sky, with a kind of joke and ridicule that need not be concealed at all. A pool of blood continued to spread, turning into blood colored lotus flowers at zhouze''s feet. On each petal, there was a painful face, the soul of the white coats who had just died. This was their imprisonment, this was their horror feast.It''s like watching pictures on black-and-white TV when I was a child. Each line is left blank. The lines are very messy, and the white is not so white. Under the disturbance and change, it makes people dizzy, nauseous and disgusting. Zhou Ze bent down and covered his chest with his only remaining hand. It''s not sympathy, it''s not pity, it''s just a simple accident. Compared with the present self, who was 80 years ago, it seems to be more ruthless. The mutilated body is still walking in it, slowly like appreciating his own masterpiece, at a certain time, he appears in front of a living white gown, takes it as a side dish, throws it into this passionate symphony to make one of the notes, or freshly extracts his blood to supplement the bloody romantic water Color. He didn''t smile grimly, even when he opened his eyes to see Zhou Ze at the beginning, he actually closed his eyes. It seems a bit careless, but he seems to be the most perfect artist and conductor. He does his duty and makes everything the best for the audience satisfied. Oh no, it''s to satisfy himself. The dreams crossed 80 years'' time distance, are located at both ends of the time point, exactly what is a dream, what is a false part of a dream that can be changed, Zhou Ze does not understand or understand. But it should be true that I woke up, killed and purified myself 80 years ago. As for whether he has seen himself 80 years later, whether he has accepted his commission and made this extremely simple killing more complicated, tiring, long and enjoyable for him, it is not clear. If you want to know the truth, you can only wait for the underground secret to be dug out, to leave this dream, in reality, to see the traces left over 80 years ago, in this way, you can get the most correct judgment. However, all of a sudden, everything seems to be speeding up, Zhou Ze suddenly finds that the blood on the ground that originally changed the pattern is beginning to boil, one by one, the white coats and gendarmes who were waiting to be put into the feast in sequence are almost all put into each laboratory, and the experiments in the laboratory continue Tools and instruments began to operate on their own, and various experiments began again. Even the recorded books and pens danced to record on their own. However, the raw materials are not the big roads they used to use, but become themselves. But the change of the melody made Zhou Ze a little surprised. When he looked at the broken figure again, he found that the figure had appeared in front of him. Holding his head in both hands, seems to be very painful, his body is shaking constantly, seems to have been unable to control himself. Everything around him is his handwriting, which belongs to his art of death. Everything is changing according to his mood. When he begins to fall into madness and out of control, everything around him begins to extend to cruel violence aesthetics. Screams, wails, people who are alive, people who are dead, people who are suffering more. Suddenly, the broken figure opened his eyes, with a kind of blood red in his eyes. For a while, Zhou Ze was a little confused. He''s shouting at himself, he''s telling himself, but damn it, why can''t he hear a word! "I can''t hear you. What are you talking about!" Zhou Ze shouted at him. He knew that what the other side said should be very important, which might even be the message he left to himself 80 years ago. By The form of dreams. But he couldn''t hear anything. He couldn''t really hear anything. In addition, the other side was on the edge of losing control and almost shouting. Even if Zhou Ze knew lip language, he couldn''t analyze what he was talking about. "Boom!" "Boom!" From a series of explosions, this is the sound of several exits being destroyed. No one in the Japanese above dare to go down. They plan to close this place. And then,The broken figure seems to be getting crazier and crazier. the blood on the ground is constantly rising at this time. It''s covered slowly. At first, it''s only zhouze''s feet, then zhouze''s knees, and finally, it''s not over the waist. Zhou Ze would like to shout for that figure again. He would like to know what he said just now. But Zhou Ze has no time to ask again or do anything else, because the blood has drowned him. "Gudu..." The body, seems to have fallen into the deep sea, all around, is a despairing loneliness in the heart, and below, has a broken figure, seems to be also looking up, looking up, but the distance between the two people is more and more far away with the naked eye. The buoyancy began to grow, Zhou Ze''s rising speed began to grow faster and faster, and the sense of suffocation and panic became stronger and stronger. "Poof..." When Zhou Ze surfaced, he sat directly on the sofa. "Whoop Whoop Call... " Zhou Ze was sweaty and wet all over, and the white warbler around him was still sleeping, but her hair had returned to the girl''s black, and even her skin had become more tight and elastic, as if she could get out of the water with a pinch. Like fresh pistils, they are well moistened by morning dew. Zhou Ze put his hand to his forehead, he had not returned to his mind yet, it was really the previous picture, too crazy and too frightened, especially the sense of art reflected in the killing, which makes people feel that they are in the center of the symphony orchestra, No, the center of the Tsunami! At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rang, he glanced at the screen, it was Zhang Yanfeng''s phone. Answered the phone and gave a feeble "hello". Zhang Yanfeng at the other end of the phone seemed very excited, and there was a loud mechanical roar beside him. He shouted: "Hello, the head has agreed, it''s time to excavate, it''s time to excavate..." Is it going to be excavated? Zhou Ze is still a little confused. What is the excavation? But soon, Zhou Ze wakes up abruptly, immediately points his mobile phone at his mouth and yells: "no digging, no digging now, never dig out!!!" - - PS: it''s a new month. Let''s vote for dragon. Don''t panic, hold the Dragon tight! Chapter 223 Hang up the phone, Zhou Ze reached out his hand and rubbed his face. He took a long breath. When he got up, he woke up Bai Yingying. The white warbler stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes. Lying on the sofa, she showed her two long and plump legs. Her feet were slightly crossed and the curves were clear. With a woman''s charm also has a girl''s innocence. "Boss" The voice is waxy, with a kind of natural kindness and admiration. "They are so comfortable and satisfied." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. At this time, Xu Qinglang, wearing a cotton padded jacket, was sitting at the bar drinking hot tea, and there was a heater beside him, with earphones in his ears listening to the song, leisurely and leisurely. It''s summer outside the store. Pedestrians are baked by the sun. It''s like winter here. Today, he just sits in the bookstore for a while, and then runs outside to look around. It''s really a bit of fun. The experience of ice and fire is very interesting. Many people will have the experience of missing winter in summer and summer in winter. Xu Qinglang is really cool this time. See Zhou Ze wake up, Xu Qinglang stretched a stretch, like not experience enough, live away from the long Kuang complain woman. "Give me your car key." Zhou Ze said directly. Xu Qinglang took out the car key from his pocket and threw it to Zhou Ze. Bai Yingying sees that Zhou Ze is going to go out, and she will come down from the sofa to work with the boss. But as soon as she gets out of bed, she makes a light exhortation, and the whole person falls to the ground. "I''m talking. boss, someone''s legs are soft." This time, she was full and replenished the lost vitality. The whole person had a sense of satisfaction that was hard to describe in words, even the bones were soft. "You have a good rest." Zhou Ze didn''t plan to take Bai Yingying, but went outside and got on the bus and drove out. On the way, Zhou Ze opened very fast, because just in the phone, although Zhou Ze called several times to stop work and excavation, Zhou Ze knew that Zhang Yanfeng had no absolute right to deal with this matter. Moreover, whether Zhang Yanfeng will listen to his words and promise to help him stop all this is unknown. After all, think about it from another position. The iron chain has almost become his nightmare heart knot for 20 years. Now he has the chance to untie the heart knot, how can he resist it? That place has always been dusty. Eighty years ago, something in the dream appeared. Zhou Ze remembered that at the end of the dream, the Japanese blew up the entrance and exit passageway of the Research Institute. Later generations now have no idea about this place. It is likely that the Japanese deliberately blocked the news. Therefore, no one has ever found and opened that place in about 80 years. That is to say, the crippled body is probably still in it. If they excavate without permission, open that place, wake up the crippled body again, and see the scene that the body can''t control itself at the end of the dream, Zhou Ze will feel a chill. To a certain extent, that guy is himself. In the end, if there is an accident, this account will probably have to be charged to himself. Zhou Ze didn''t want to be afraid of taking responsibility, but he would be upset if his former madness led to accidents. The mobile phone rings at this time. It''s Xu Qinglang''s call. Zhou Ze answers the call: "what''s up?" "Oh, I forgot to tell you that sister Tang has come. Lao Dao followed her to the police station. He told me before that if you wake up, he would call him." Where is Tang poetry? Zhou Ze has a surprise. Zhou Ze immediately hung up the phone and dialed the old one while driving. "Hello, boss, what''s the matter? We are digging here." The voice of Lao Dao is also very noisy. It''s similar to the feeling when Zhang Yanfeng called him before. Obviously, Lao Dao is at the construction site now. "Ask Tang Shi to answer the phone." Cried Zhou Ze. "Reading poetry?" Lao Dao covers his other ear. Obviously, he is too noisy to hear clearly. At this time, the old Taoist''s cell phone rang, and then a woman''s voice came: "it''s me." It should be that Tang Shi snatched the mobile phone from the old man without saying anything after knowing that Zhou Ze called. "Don''t let them continue to dig, there are problems below!" Cried Zhou Ze. "I see." Tang Shi finished, hung up the phone. Zhou Ze is stupefied for a moment. Does she really hear clearly? No matter what, Zhou Ze subconsciously accelerated and started to drive to the police station. Xu Qinglang, who violated the rules, went to the traffic control bureau to pay a fine and deduct points. Anyway, the car was his.Along the primary school children''s day, a group of primary school students organized a picnic in celebration of the June 1 children''s day. The road was blocked for a while. The rest of the time was smoothly blocked and no traffic jam was made. After parking on the road outside the police station, Zhou Ze quickly got off the bus and rushed to the construction site there. The construction site is very quiet now, without the noise heard in the previous mobile phone call, many construction workers are sitting on the ground, dazed and chatting. "Boss, here, here!" The old Taoist saw Zhou Ze first and shouted at once. Zhou Ze walked over and saw Tang poetry sitting by a clean flower garden platform in front of him. Tang Shi is peeling the big white rabbit''s milk candy and putting it into her mouth. It seems that she hasn''t changed this habit. It''s nearly half a year since I saw her again and found that there is no change. Tang Shi chewed the milk sugar and glanced at Zhou Ze who came in a hurry, saying: "all the construction machinery has been broken down by me." Wen Yan, Zhou Zechang breathed a sigh of relief. Tang poetry has helped him a lot this time. No matter what, it''s not excavated yet. This means that the most terrible things may not happen for the time being. There is still room for change. "Well, it''s probably a concentration camp down there, isn''t it?" Looking at Zhou Ze, Tang poetry asked that she had analyzed what was unearthed at the beginning. "Yes, it''s a 731 like Institute of in vivo experiments." Zhou Ze is straight to the point. Without much surprise, Tang poetry continued to ask, "what is the reason why I stopped them from digging?" "Why are you here?" Zhou Ze didn''t rush to answer the previous questions. "It was you who dreamt back to hell and was seen. She found your abnormality and told him. He told me again. Let me come and have a look and say something might happen to you." When Zhou Ze kept analyzing who he meant, Tang Shi touched Zhou Ze''s calf with his sandal leg, urging him to say: "you haven''t answered my previous question." Zhou Ze sighed, pointed to the construction site in front of him and said: "I was buried below." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tang poetry. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, you are really Hehe, I just read a message on Weibo in the morning, saying that an archaeologist dug a tomb and found it was his own ancestral tomb. " Lao Dao said beside him. "You can believe it, too. I read it a few years ago." Tang poetry said directly. "Oh." The old Taoist shrugged, and then pointed to Zhou Ze. "You can''t say that the boss was just teasing us. Tell us the story, right?" Tang poetry didn''t say anything more, but glanced at Zhou Ze with a thoughtful smile. "I really didn''t see that before. You are so big. What you have in the past life is not for everyone. It''s often the patent of big people. Or, in fact, you are not a previous life, which is the body you used before? " Tang poetry simply approached Zhou Ze, reached out and pinched Zhou Ze''s shoulder, and continued: "if you can change it once, why can''t you change it twice? The last time was an accident, but since it was successful, it means that it could have been successful before. " At this time, Zhang Yanfeng saw Zhou Ze and came here. "The machine is out of order." Zhang Yanfeng said directly. "Well." "Fortunately, after you called me, I went to report to the leader. I said that the following is probably the former Japanese Institute of human bacteria. Blind excavation may lead to leakage of some poisonous gas and other things, endangering the safety of nearby residents. Now the above has decided to suspend the construction and excavation, and wait for the experts from Beijing and Shanghai to check." Zhou Ze looks at Zhang Yanfeng and says, "can you help it?" "I am a policeman, and I am responsible for the safety of the people." Zhang replied. It''s hard to bear it. If Zhou Ze is Zhang Yanfeng, he will urge people to dig in no matter what happened. A psychological shadow that has tortured me for 20 years is not that I can let it go. "That is to say, until tomorrow at least, it will be safe here?" Zhou Ze confirmed again. Zhang Yanfeng nodded, "the expert team will be here tomorrow." Zhou Ze was relieved, but soon, his face changed, because he only heard a click, Zhang Yanfeng took out the handcuffs and put them on one hand of Zhou Ze, and at the same time, he put the other end of the handcuffs on one hand of his own, and the two people used one handcuffs together. "What does that mean?" Zhou Ze pointed to the handcuffs."I can''t help it, you can. Don''t think I''m not sure you''re going to look for a chance tonight. I''m sorry, I''m not allowed to have any accidents here. This time I''m violating the rules and limiting your personal freedom. When the expert team arrives tomorrow and takes over here, you can go to the police station and complain to me. I''m willing to accept the punishment. " Zhou Ze licked his lips and forced himself to use his fingernails to break the handcuffs so that officer Zhang could see the impulse of real power. because thinking about the morality and responsibility of the other party, it''s beyond reproach and even admiration. Boss Zhou still decided to convince people by virtue, and said directly: "trust me, I''m familiar with this." Zhang Yanfeng laughs, obviously not believing. "I''ve lived below for eighty years." Chapter 224 At night, there are two people sitting on the park bench behind the police station, one side is a man, the other side is a man. Zhang Yanfeng takes out the cigarette from his pocket, hands it to Zhou Ze, and then bites one in his mouth. They have been sitting like this for a long time. Not far away, standing the old way and Tang poetry. "Whet the whet." Tang poetry is obviously not satisfied with Zhou Ze''s sloppy style. According to her habit, it''s OK to knock the policeman out. "Lao Zhang, believe me this time, the safest way to do this is for me to go down and have a look first. Even if those experts come tomorrow, it will not work better if I go down." Zhang Yanfeng was silent, just spitting out the smoke ring in silence. "I don''t have to lie to you, really." "Here is the former bacteria research lab of the Japanese army. Can you be sure if you go down without permission, it will not cause the leakage of harmful gases?" "Do you know how many people live around here?" Zhang Yanfeng said in a deep voice "I can make it clear to you that if the following is the worst case scenario, the damage caused by the event will be greater than that caused by the leakage of toxic gas once it is eroded." Think of that broken body, at last he can''t even control himself. If he wakes up after his performance, the consequences are really terrible. "You can stun me." Zhang Yanfeng left his cigarette end on the ground and stepped on it. "What?" Zhou Ze was stunned. "I''ve been waiting for you to stun me. Of course, I will resist, because it''s my duty, but I believe that you Have the ability to knock me unconscious under the premise of my resistance, then, what you want to do, I can''t stop you. " "Why are you so obsessed?" Zhou Ze had no choice. "It''s not me. It''s you." Zhang Yanfeng reached out his hand and pointed to the Tang poetry and the old way waiting under the street lamp in front of him. He said: "that girl, kill someone." Zhou Ze didn''t answer. "At the first glance, I knew that, ha ha, I used to be a soldier, and then a criminal police officer. I''ve been in this business for many years, and I''ve seen a lot of people who are extremely vicious. The girl''s eyes, I know at a glance, she has killed people, and is completely do not take human life seriously. If I don''t believe you, at the police station at that time, I can call someone to surround her and do an identity investigation on her. " Zhou Ze smiled and said, "we can''t find out." Zhang Yanfeng took a surprise look at Zhou Ze. "There are many things in the world that can''t be investigated. Really, when you arrested me, you didn''t find anything out of me, did you? But I can tell you clearly that in the past year, I have sent many people to hell "Then why would you like to sit here with me so long?" Zhang Yanfeng said curiously. The relationship between the two people has been changing. At first, Zhou Ze was the suspect, Zhang Yanfeng was the police, and then, both of them were "prison friends". Now, they are more like friends in two circles who appreciate each other. "First, it''s still early before midnight. Second, I think you''re a good cop and I''m willing to waste a little time on you. " "Should I be honored for that?" Zhou Ze stood up, and Zhang Yanfeng was forced to stand up together. "I believe that there are many good people in the world. I have seen several good policemen before. They are really good policemen who follow the rules. I respect them, so I respect you now. So, I hope you don''t be pedantic this time. You can go down with me. You also have an iron chain on your feet. If there''s no accident, it''s possible that any relative of your ancestors will die there. " "I have investigated. I have a second grandfather who was said to have joined the army during the Anti Japanese War, but later there was no news. My family couldn''t find any information." "Come down with me." Zhou Ze invited. Zhang Yanfeng takes out his gun, points at Zhou Ze''s back, "I''m not clear about your identity. To be honest, I''m afraid to be clear. You may think my behavior is pedantic and stubborn, but I''m sorry. My previous life experience and work experience tell me that sometimes, I really have to be stubborn and persevere, and I can''t step back." "Well, I respect you..." "Bang!" Instead of the gunshot, a stone hit Zhang Yanfeng on the neck and he fainted on the bench. When Tang poetry came, his face was obviously impatient. "he told you to knock him out. What are you talking about? Should I prepare some tea for you and record it on a DV so that the positive energy conversation between you two can continue to spread? "Zhou Ze stretched out his fingernails, easily cut off the handcuffs and sighed, "I can''t understand you. What else can you put in your brain except for the big white rabbit milk candy?" Tang Shi''s eyes set, as if ready to attack, but finally restrained, turned around and walked directly to the construction site. Lao Dao laughed and thought that since the meeting, when he saw Tang Shi''s sister again, his back was straight, even for little Lori. Sure enough, a man''s money is not bad, and a sow becomes a monster on a tree. Three people came to the construction site together, which has been banned nearby, but obviously they could not be stopped. "Where?" The Tang poetry is cold. "Here, just dig down. Don''t make too much noise." Zhou Ze points to his feet. Soon, the stones and wood under the feet of began to suspend and pile up quietly on one side. Because of the foundation of daytime excavation, it was convenient in fact. Moreover, the "working efficiency" of Tang poetry was really no slower than that of large-scale machinery. Boss Zhou had thought before that if he set up a construction company, the profits would be considerable. The powerful and boundless Bai Yingying worked as a small worker, and a Tang poem acted as a construction machine. One didn''t need to eat, the other didn''t need to consume electricity, and almost no cost would be all profits. After a while, the passage for one person to go down was cleared. Zhou Ze was the first to go down, Tang poetry was the second, and Lao Dao was the third. There is no smell of poison gas below. It has a kind of dusty and moldy smell. Down the steps, take out your mobile phone as a flashlight, and the vision in front of is clear. Lao Dao walked at the back, only thought that the sole of his shoes was a little sticky. He murmured, "what is this thing on the ground?" "Blood." Tang poetry replied. "Hiss..." Lao Dao dare not beep any more, following the two big men in front. Push open the front iron door which has been corroded and rusted for a long time. It''s a familiar cell aisle, with cells on both sides. Zhou Ze still remembers the scene in his dream when he walked from here wearing a foot chain. People in the nearby cell looked at him with envious eyes. When I pass here again, I take a flashlight and look inside. The cell where I can see is a mummy. After the Japanese bombed the entrance and exit, they had no intention of reopening it. Later, it may be because of the war situation or other reasons, but after the Japanese defeat, it will be forgotten here. The people who were originally held in the inner cell were trapped and died here. "It''s not starving." At this time, Tang poetry directly broke two railings with her mind, and even squatted down to examine a corpse, saying: "there should be a lot of dust when blowing up the passage. These people died of suffocation, not because you were in danger of death." "Thank you." Zhou took a deep breath, "before I took it back, I said that there was only rabbit milk candy in your brain." "And you, where are you?" Tang Shi asked, "you speak of the body." Zhou Ze pointed to the front. "Don''t delay. We''ll hold a memorial service for tomorrow." As he said this, Tang Shi took the initiative to move forward, he crossed the corridor in front of him, and he was immediately enlightened because he entered the laboratory area. Tang poetry stopped, Lao Dao followed and stopped with Tang poetry. Later, Lao Dao bent down with his mouth covered and his body twitched constantly, obviously retching uncontrollably. Zhou Ze was the last one to come here. The scene in front of him didn''t surprise him. After all, in his dream, he experienced the most vivid real-time picture. At present, in the laboratory area, there are all kinds of people who died miserably, all kinds of inhumane ways of death, and all kinds of exaggerated pictures with the breath of art explosion. Because 80 years have passed, and they are stained with the dust of time, they will not be fresh and shocking at the beginning. Of course, for those who haven''t seen the original version, in this case, is enough to be called the human purgatory. "Most of the people who died here were Japanese soldiers and researchers. They survived." Zhou Ze explained. "That''s what I said, but boss, it''s too much for me to eat." The old Taoist wiped the corners of his mouth and turned white. "You should deal with your own vomit on the ground. Don''t come down tomorrow and take your specimen for research." Zhou Ze reminds me. After that, Zhou Ze looked at the Tang poetry beside him and asked: "are you ok?" Tang poetry shakes its head. Zhou Ze is a little puzzled. Her psychological endurance is higher than that of the old way. When Zhou Ze went two steps further and saw the face of Tang poetry, he found that she was laughing and her face was also excited and appreciated."Well..." Tang poetry looked at Zhou Ze and said: "it''s hard to imagine that you used to have such a high taste and style. The pictures here, the corpses here, the dead shapes here, including the patterns piled up with blood, really, it''s very beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Click..." A clear crisp sound suddenly came from the depth of the laboratory, Zhou Ze''s eyes suddenly looked at that position, that laboratory, if you remember correctly, is the area where the safe is placed! Tang Shi licked her lips. She seemed nervous, but also excited. She said slowly: "look, he agreed with me." Chapter 225 Different from the excitement of Tang poetry, Zhou Ze now has a cold back, because Zhou Ze saw the picture of the broken body swimming in the research institute depicting art with death. That kind of idle walk, that kind of slow and orderly, it''s just a matter of laying out nine Wen big money in front of you and asking you how to write the word "death". If it''s just a joke to say "I''m crazy and even I''m afraid," it''s the most appropriate description for the current boss Zhou. Obviously, they are all themselves, but they are really afraid of that person. "Actually You''ve been ignoring a problem. " Tang poetry said as she walked slowly forward. "What''s the problem?" "That''s who you used to be; you are who you are now. Since you are now, then the former you are not you. " Lao Dao counted many "you" beside him. To be honest, he didn''t understand what Tang poetry meant. At the same time, Lao Dao began to wonder: these dead ghosts are really different from ordinary people. in such a gloomy and terrible place, still discussing philosophy. To be honest, Lao Dao now has some regrets and comes down with him. He knew how good it was to stay on top and let the wind go. He was already in a panic. They also said strange things. Zhou Ze understood. Tang poetry means that the picture he saw in his dream was that he was killing people before. Then, eighty years later, he has become Zhou Ze. He has lost a lot of memory, and only remembers that he is Zhou Ze. But the soul is inherited, and he can also become a zombie. Therefore, it is impossible to be in the same era as the broken body. Even if the other side is here, it is only a body. Because 80 years ago, he killed the broken figure who made the art of death, and his soul has become his own now. Therefore, there is only one empty shell left here, and the threat is certainly not as great as before. "You don''t care about your past things at all. Anyway, I don''t feel how eager you are to know your real identity and your past." Tang Shi asked, avoiding a corpse at his feet. "I just remember that I am myself and I am Zhou Ze. I think it''s very good." Zhou Ze replied. "Oh, I''m in a good mood." "There are many stories in my bookshop. The protagonist has suffered a lot in order to solve the mystery of his own life experience and find the forgotten truth, but it''s so tired." "It makes sense." Tang poetry nodded. "In fact, the most important thing is that if I get back to my former self, I''m afraid that I''m not who I am now. For me now, I''m almost equal to being killed." The old man is really confused in the back. females, these two men and women are addicted to talking. They talk so deeply. Finally, came to the door of the laboratory, which was closed. "At last, he ran back to the safe?" Tang poetry asked. "I don''t know." "Squeak..." The rotten door slowly opened, making a harsh sound of friction. It kept reverberating in this research institute, and there were echoes in some corners in the distance, like a dead soul still wailing. "Miss Tang, can we open the door honestly and practically now? I''m always in a hurry when you open the door like that." The old man buried his complaint in a low voice. Tang poetry looks at Lao Dao and shrugs her shoulders. "if I told you that I just didn''t use my mind, would you feel more cautious and flustered?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Tang Shi didn''t rush in, but looked around again. She always felt as if something was hiding in a dark place and looking at herself and others. "Zhou Ze, it seems that we have been ignoring one of the most fundamental problems. I''m sorry, I haven''t dealt with such a complicated thing as you, so I''ve been ignoring it and never remembered it." "What?" "That is, since you are here now, you are Zhou Ze. Isn''t that to say, what must have happened to the one who stayed here in the past 80 years? Otherwise, Where are you from? " "Bang!" As soon as the voice of Tang poetry was over, a muffled sound came from the laboratory. Tang Shi''s eyes were fixed, and he could not care to discuss the problem with Zhou Ze, so he went directly into the laboratory.The door of the safe has been closed. There is dust around it. There is a big hole with a face similar to that on the safe. At the bottom, there is a mummy with only white bone left. The head of white bone is whiter than other parts of the body, like the feeling of just washed teeth. The old Taoist hid behind Zhou Ze, holding the rune paper in his hand, but kept his eyes on the mummy, and asked Zhou Ze at the same time: "boss, that skull can be taken back, just like art works." "You have to take you back." Zhou Ze has no idea about this. Tang Shi takes a look at Zhou Ze and signals her to open the safe. Zhou Ze nodded and leaned aside to be ready for support no matter what happened. "Squeak..." There was a slight friction sound from the safe, as if something was pulling the door inside to prevent Tang poetry from opening it with mental power. The Tang poetry slightly frowned, and the strength was increased. "Boom!" Only one blast was heard, the whole safe flew up, Yes, flew up. Zhou Ze immediately pushed away the old way, and then he also moved away, so as to avoid being hit by the safe. "Fizz, fizz, fizz,..." When the door of the safe opens, a huge mouse suddenly emerges from the safe. Each mouse is as big as a kitten''s body. At the same time, the eyes are covered with black light. After coming out, they are not afraid of people. Instead, they gather in front of people, like they are ready to attack. Under the original location of the safe, there was a big hole. The hole was sunken, and there was still white smoke. Two pieces of glass on the ground were manipulated by Tang Shi, and they swept directly at these big rats. The rats were bloody and wounded for a while, and the rest of them rushed back to the cave in fear. "What happened just now?" Zhou Ze glanced at the fragments of the dead mouse on the ground and asked Tang Shi. "Something''s fighting me down there." Tang poetry did not rush to the cave, but looked around the walls. "Zhou Ze, I don''t think the problem is as simple as solving the body you left behind. There are other things here." As soon as Tang poetry''s voice fell, the wall in the laboratory began to crack suddenly, a thing like a tentacle suddenly swept over, and the air made a whistling sound, with a very strong force! Tang poetry hands open, the mind formed an invisible wall, blocking most of the tentacles. One of them came from another direction, and was held by Zhou Ze when he was about to contact Tang poetry. Then he cut it with his fingernails. For a while, there was a pool of smelly liquid in the palm of Zhou Ze''s hand. At the same time, the sound of "sissosuo" came from other places of the Institute, like countless vines extending here. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa......" The nearby glass was also broken. The vines soon blocked all the exits and gaps of the laboratory. Instead of attacking, they began to secrete viscous milky white liquid. The white liquid had a very strong corrosive taste and felt like sulfuric acid spilled when it fell on the ground. "What the hell is this, motherfucker?" Lao Dao''s body began to shiver with fear. This scene, like oneself and so on walked into a cannibal flower''s belly, now others must prepare oneself and so on to digest. "It should be the plants affected by this place." Tang Shi said with a slight frown, "no, it''s a monster. I thought it was strange before. There''s no ghost here, but I always think there''s something staring at me. It''s a monster!" "Baji Barking...... " Around the milky white liquid began to increase, gradually began to Zhou Ze and other side closer. "It is to drive us into that hole." Zhou Ze pointed to the place where the mice had just gone back. "The shelf is very big. When we come here, don''t you come out to see us, do you want us to visit you?" Tang poetry closed her eyes, then slowly opened them, deep in her eyes, there was a purple light flashing, and her whole feet seemed to float. Of course, the floating distance was not high, just a few centimeters. Then, the wind blew up, and for a while, all the white liquid that was pouring from the ground floated up, turned upside down and flew back, all of which were sprinkled on the tentacles. It was the liquid secreted from those tentacles before, but now it also has the same damage to them. In a moment, Zhou Ze''s dense tentacles began to twist and melt wildly, and then began to retreat quickly. The air was filled with a strong smell of baked gluten.Tang poetry closed her eyes again, took a deep breath, her body was slightly shaking, but she was still holding on. She had just been overdrawn. "Click click Click click click... " From under the cave came a clear sound of friction, as if something was moving here. Here comes the thing, . A shadow, rises slowly from under the cave, looks like a face. Lao Dao took out his cellphone and flashed it to the other side, his eyes immediately opened wide. In the cave position, is half face, is half face, is half face, like being cut out smoothly, but also has a strange luster. Chapter 226 Half of the face rose abruptly from the cave, and the temperature around it began to drop rapidly. Zhou Ze took a breath of cool air subconsciously, which made him most worried about the situation. In fact, Zhou Ze thought before that, since he is Zhou Ze now, regardless of the soul and memory, it proves at least 80 years ago to now that he was originally locked in the Research Institute and used as a research object by the Japanese, otherwise he will not appear. Does that mean that the body may not be here? However, Zhou Ze is still mistaken. The body is still there, and special changes have taken place. Before Tang poetry said that there was a demon here, Zhou Ze didn''t feel it at all. However, the name of man''s shadow tree, Zhou Ze was still a little nervous in the face of him when he saw the scene of his broken body killing in his dream and saw his own uncontrollable madness. "Hum!" A ripple rippled away, the only one eye left on that half of the face was opened, and there was still a familiar hole in the eyes. It seemed that there was no such thing as an eye bead at all. But at the next moment, a bunch of straw rhizome like things came out of the eye bead and gradually extended out, even completed the lost half of the face contour on the right, making this face It seems to be "perfect", but in fact it seems to be more weird and incongruous. "Bang!" A white hand poked out from the edge, buckled the ground, and its body began to climb up slowly. It''s very slow and seems to be a little slow. It''s like a doll, controlled by an apprentice with very rough skills. Moreover, it seems that he''s hard. But that kind of aura is like something born with it, even if its body is broken, even if the original soul in its body doesn''t know what happened to Zhou Ze at last. "Pa!" He crawled out of the cave, but in an instant, his body began to retreat uncontrollably, as if some invisible force was suppressing him. A string of sparks began to appear on the ground, enough to show the intensity of friction. "Roar!" He opened his mouth. Only half of his mouth opened in a very exaggerated and frightening way. The other half of the grass stem woven face collapsed and scattered. He was making a silent roar, obviously angry at this situation. "Putong..." Zhou Ze and Tang Shi didn''t do anything at all. They watched the remnant, who had just climbed out with difficulty, kneel down on the ground, and then be dragged into the cave by force. The whole picture and process look funny. It''s like an actor just came to the stage and ended without speaking. However, this situation also let Zhou Ze and other people''s pressure suddenly dissipate a lot, and the accumulated dignified mind has also been eliminated a lot. "Boss, this is you before?" Lao Dao asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded. "It seems that there is something wrong with the body. It''s really grass growing on the head." Zhou Ze was too lazy to talk to him, but he was addicted to his own words. He continued: "boss, I feel that you are really lucky. Your grave is always stolen. First, the body of the last life was beaten to death and eaten as black sesame paste. Then the body was planted as a basin. Tut, boss, I''m going to show you the tomb. Next time you''re going to die, go to me and I''ll choose a safe one for you... " The more Lao Dao said, the more excited he was, but when he saw Zhou Ze''s eyes, his voice slowly dropped again. "Go to the front and see what''s underneath." Zhou Ze said to Lao Dao. "Well?" Lao Dao was shocked. In the trough, I''m a soy sauce maker. I''m responsible for licking the bag and shouting 6666. do you want me to look ahead? The old Taoist looked at Tang Shi, hoping that Miss Tang would deny the boss''s obvious order of revenge. But I didn''t expect that Tang poetry nodded directly, and added: "it''s OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. I can''t help it. I have to go ahead slowly. "Don''t worry too much. Just now it''s obviously restricted here. So in the past 80 years, it''s obviously changed. It''s even occupied by something, but still can''t leave here. And your boss and I are ghosts. You are living people, and will not stimulate the following things that may exist. " Tang poetry explained to Lao Dao at the back. Hearing this, the Taoist priest felt more secure. After he got close to him, he flashed a flashlight down and then extended his head to catch a quick glance."Boss, it''s like a well down there. There''s still water." The old way said. Zhou Ze and Tang Shi are close to the past. As expected, there is not a cave but a well below. "What do you do next? Who knows how your soul went out?" Tang Shi crouches beside him and arranges his hair helplessly. "Or, let''s leave, wait for the expert group to come down tomorrow, and let them find a way to bomb him when they find out here. Anyway, he can''t escape." "You think it will blow him up?" "If they find this body," Zhou asked "Well?" "A body that can move when it dies clearly has no boundaries and no consciousness. They will certainly take it back as the research object." "That''s not good. You can make your own contribution to modern medicine." Tang poetry has a indifferent appearance. "You are very beautiful." Zhou Ze said. "Thank you." "But now do you know how many young men have no place to vent because they don''t have the money or the opportunity to accumulate physiological needs every day? Why don''t you help them?" In the eyes of Tang poetry, the purple light was fleeting. Obviously, she was angry. She remembers that Zhou Ze was not like this before. Indeed, people will change. Especially when you find that your strength is no longer necessary to bow to the people in front of you, this is human nature, and the most unaccustomed one is often the one who used to stand on the high side. "Hello hello, two, stop quarreling, stop quarreling, the water below is beginning to boil." Lao Dao pointed to the following and said that he knew Tang Shi''s character and his boss''s anger after his body was stolen. Now that he found that his body had another problem, it must be unacceptable. The water in the wellhead begins to "gurgle" and boil, and then the water surface rises rapidly, just like the underground spring. For a time, the water level had not even passed the cave, and began to diffuse around. The rhythm and speed were more terrifying than the explosion of the fire hydrant. A mouse was washed up again, followed by a lot of things like grass, stems and branches. The water gushed faster and faster, and even heard something cry below, and the water speed increased several times. For a while, the water level in the research institute has reached the waist position. Tang poetry subconsciously retreated to make the water flow around her far away from her, but at the next moment, a hand suddenly grabbed her ankle under the water. "Whoosh!" Two pieces of glass cut into the water in an instant, but only to see the water surging below, and the whole person of Tang poetry was caught and turned into the water. After entering the water, Tang Shi saw that the broken body that had just crawled out and been dragged back was creeping out again quietly. The pain and cold ankle position, around the water in their own mind under the control of crazy impact that body, but the other side is like a large tonnage steel plate, the same! "Poof!" At this time, Zhou Ze fell into the water and directly rushed to the crippled body. His ten fingernails stabbed into the other side''s skull without any mercy because the other side was his former body. "Roar!" He opened his mouth and let go of Tang poetry''s ankles. Then he clasped Zhou Ze''s neck with his hands to death. The two men tangled and wrestled together. "Gudu Gudu Gudu... " There was a sound coming from under the water. At this time, Lao Dao was standing on his desk. His head was almost touching the ceiling. When Tang poetry came out of the water, he immediately reached out and pulled her over. "And the boss? What about the boss? " Tang poetry, with a calm face, could not help but look at his bleeding ankle position, put his hands directly under the water, and then made a sharp drink. "Whoa..." Almost full of the water in this laboratory was suddenly split, showing Zhou Ze and the figure of the remnant. The stump kept pulling Zhou Ze, but Zhou Ze''s ten fingernails were embedded in each other''s skull. However, it can be clearly seen that the goal of the disabled is not Zhou Ze at all. He is still firmly walking in one direction, that is, the direction of Tang poetry. For a while, in the dark, Tang poetry produced a kind of premonition, what that thing wanted was not Zhou Ze, who had countless relations with him, but himself! What''s going on? "Snore Snore... " The water began to spin rapidly, and the paper that had covered the entire laboratory began to drop rapidly, as if a bathtub full of water had been unplugged.The huge whirlpool itself has a kind of natural pulling force, and after losing the shelter and cover of the water, the remnant who climbs out of the cave again feels the terrible power of exclusion and imprisonment. His body begins to slide rapidly after being extremely unwilling, and then falls into the cave again. Zhou Ze, who had been holding on to him all the time, this time he was not spared, he only heard a sound of stone falling into the water, Zhou Ze and the remnant fell into the well together. It was completely calm all around, not even a drop of water remained on the ground, it was still dry. Chapter 227 "Gudu Gudu........ " Zhou Ze remembers sinking into the water several times, but at that time, he was either in hell or in a dream, especially when he passed the pool where he met the faceless woman. But this time, the sense of suffocation and crisis is so strong. Since he was dragged down, he knew that his life began to enter the countdown. I don''t regret that I ran to save Tang Shi at that time. Even if they had just quarreled, boss Zhou was disgusted by Tang Shi''s bad temper, as if he looked down upon other men in the world except the "blind man". But no matter what, Tang poetry came here from Shanghai to help her. If she was on the wall at that time, she would be a little bit unkind. At that time, I didn''t think too much. It was like I was in the movie theater on fire, and I didn''t think too much, so I went straight to the fire to save people. The most important thing is that although Tang poetry sometimes looks strong, her body is a big weakness. Once she is close to her body, it is very difficult for her to have any way, at least she has a chance to fight. "Gudu Gudu........ " Air bubbles continue to come out between the mouth and the tip of the nose, and the air in the lungs starts to get less and less. But the body with only half of the face was still holding on to itself, and the vines from the grass stalks were constantly interwoven to perfect the other half of the face. The original face on the left is still calm, but the green face on the right is with clear ferocity, as if with monstrous resentment, not like a person at all, but more like another ideological expression. The other side seems to hate himself, hate that he didn''t let him catch the Tang poetry? What''s the purpose of the Tang poetry? "Poof..." The other side pressed himself to go down, but it was not very deep. From the cave mouth to the bottom, it was more than ten meters deep. But below, Zhou Ze saw an old tree root, which was not as big as he thought. On the contrary, it was very "slim", but it looked very delicate. A man like woman face kept in the middle of the tree root Twisted. In this face, Zhou Ze saw full of resentment. This kind of feeling is hard to image. It''s like a young man gave him a lot of strong Chun drugs, tied his hands and feet, and then forced him to watch adult action movies. Every second is a severe suffering. Moreover, this product is probably suffering for a long time. "Bang!" Zhou Ze was pressed next to the root of the tree. The face on the root looked at Zhou Ze. At first, it was angry and disdainful, but slowly, new emotions appeared on that face. Shock, fear, panic, then doubt, finally, becomes ecstasy! Face changing in Sichuan Opera is famous all over the world, but the expression of this tree root is more vivid than face changing. "Yes You... " There is a voice inside the tree root. Heaven knows how it spreads in the water. Zhou Ze can hear it. It''s just a little unclear and noisy. Do you recognize me? Zhou Ze thought. Then Zhou Ze was a little embarrassed. He was really embarrassed. you see, people recognize him, but I don''t know myself. "Zizi......." The vine at the root of the tree began to tremble excitedly. Obviously, it didn''t recognize Zhou Ze at the beginning, so it chose to grasp Tang poetry first. As for its purpose of grasping Tang poetry, Zhou Ze seems to be able to guess some, and he wants to move his nest! It''s trapped here, even though its vine controls the crippled body that has lost its soul, but it doesn''t know what''s the reason, it''s also nailed here. Maybe it wants to catch Tang poetry because it has a chance to help it out after controlling Tang poetry. But now Zhou Ze can feel that the root of the tree is a little irrational. In most of the film and television literary works, the tree spirit appears to be very calm and wise, basically seeing people in the image of an old grandfather. However, Zhou Ze''s eyes are like a drug addict, and he dances like a break dance. "You Death... " The voice came again, with a kind of gloom and resentment! At the same time, the mutilated body began to tear its own body more crazily. This time, he was really moving! There is a strong sense of crisis. Before the other party may have saved energy to drag himself underwater and drown himself. Now, the other party wants to kill himself and experience the pleasure of revenge. Zhou Ze, in fact, has been waiting for more. After all, he didn''t want to enter the zombie state until the time of last resort, which means he will lie down for another half a month after returning.But this time, there was no way. Looking at the guy who was close to his face, Zhou Ze opened his mouth and two tusks grew rapidly. At the same time, his body began to dehydrate rapidly and become shriveled. His eyes were covered with green light. His temperament also changed completely, and he became crazy and wanton! "Roar!" "Roar!" Two people open their mouths together and roar, as if the tiger is being stimulated, proclaiming their own majesty! If the picture is fixed here and carefully observed, you can even find that there are great similarities between the two people''s roaring looks. "Boom! Boom! Boom A series of terrorist attacks came from the bottom, Zhou Ze was like a hungry wolf with crazy hair, tearing at the incomplete but extremely tough body in front of him. It can be seen that Zhou Ze occupied the absolute advantage. After all, the crippled body in front of him is no longer the one who killed all sides 80 years ago. One is only a shell once, and it is a broken shell. Here, Zhou Ze has his inner core! The remnant body was kicked away. All around, countless vines suddenly swept over. They were as thin as hair and began to wrap around Zhou Ze''s body. "Bang!" Zhou Ze had a tremor in his body, the root of the tree was also a tremor, but still restricted him. Just being kicked out by Zhou Ze, the crippled body rushed back again, opened its mouth and directly bit Zhou Ze''s neck position. He fell on Zhou Ze''s body and was crazy. "You Death... " The roots trembled with excitement. This situation, more than its own out of trouble can make him excited, even, it is willing to take their own out of trouble in exchange, in order to completely bury the soul of that person! This person, who cheated himself at the beginning, hurt himself so much that he missed the chance of transformation and kept himself locked here, only staying in this place. This hatred, is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea! "Destiny Retribution....... " The other side grinned. Zhou Ze''s body was shaking constantly, as if trying to resist, but the thin vines all over his body seemed to be the most terrible iron chain in the world, which locked him all over. The root of the tree is controlling and suppressing zhouze with its own strength. This is the first time that Zhou Ze has been oppressed since he was able to open "matchless". We should know that before, it was always God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Of course, Zhou Ze has lost his ability to think at all. In his mind, there is only that kind of emotion called "Crazy". This kind of stalemate lasted for about ten minutes; the roots of the tree began to wither, obviously it began to exhaust, but the weakening of Zhou Ze''s breath was more obvious. Last time in Jiangjunshan, because he had been in zombie state for a long time, his body almost collapsed. Therefore, Zhou Ze''s time in zombie state was really short and short, which could not last long at all. The muscles at the neck of Zhou Ze''s neck were completely constricted, but now they are also relaxed. The fangs of the incomplete body directly tear a piece of flesh and blood at the neck of Zhou Ze''s neck. "Poof..." Blood began to spread, Zhou Ze had a big hole in his neck, and almost a little skin remained on his head. The green light in the eyes faded slowly, and the resistance of was also declining. The root of the tree was even more excited. It even let the broken body leave zhouze, and then used its dense vines to wrap zhouze''s body. It can''t move, but it needs to appreciate the last dying image of the enemy! This is the happiest moment since the first time! In addition to the neck wound location, Zhou Ze''s body began to overflow with blood. Every time he entered the zombie state, his body would crack and split because he could not bear the pressure. This time, is no exception. "Ha ha Retribution Destiny Nemesis... " The tree root can only say two words each time. At this moment, it is constantly venting its inner anger and schadenfreude. What a wonderful thing, the culprit who trapped himself in a pit before one year and was unable to move a step since then, actually sent himself to him 60 years later, and became so weak! It''s providence, it''s God opening his eyes! As a monster that once had the chance to transform, he was so miserable and miserable by that guy.The broken body is suspended on one side, motionless. The former body is now controlled by the tree root and becomes the most loyal puppet and fighter. "Retribution Destiny One Jiazi........ " Looking at the roots floating in front of him, Zhou Ze, whose vital signs are getting weaker, kept waving his vines, singing and dancing. It needs to look at him quietly, close to him, watch him die, see him die completely! However, at this time, Zhou Ze''s eyes, which had been dim for a long time, suddenly burst into dazzling green light. Before Zhou Ze''s neck was bitten off a large piece of meat by the incomplete body, and now only a little skin and meat are connected with his own neck, but at this time, he was able to swing his head almost two or three Baidu, straight Then he hit the face of the tree root. Two fangs stabbed in precisely and ruthlessly, overturned the epidermis of the tree root, opened his mouth, swallowed the green fruit with shining hair in it, and chewed it slowly, "Bang Bang...... " It''s Crispy! The root''s body began to twitch, it couldn''t believe what was happening. "Wait for you Sixty years You finally Well done... " As Zhou Ze chewed the things in his mouth, he said slowly in a hoarse voice: "and Sixty years You''re still like that It''s easy to cheat. " Chapter 228 I planted a seed, and the fruit finally came out. Today is a great day At this time, the fruit has been chewed and broken, turning into green smoke, which slowly escapes from zhouze''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and then covers down the trunk position. Zhou Ze''s neck was almost broken before, but he was still eating fruit. Obviously, he knew that the fruit did not need to be digested directly through the esophagus. But the root of the tree began to wither slowly after losing the fruit that had been hidden in its deepest place. It was with strong unwillingness and indescribable hatred. It never dreamed that it would end up like this in the end. Retribution, revenge, cause and effect, all become a piece of shit, at least for it, it is. , however, was just now. The fragmentary body of suddenly shudder again, and directly rushed to Zhou Ze. The old tree roots turned to the last breath of revenge, and in any case, it wanted Zhou Ze to die. However, the mutilated body stopped suddenly when it was just near zhouze, not only stopped, but also actively reached out to support zhouze''s falling head, so that the green light around. "This body You should be For Yours? " Zhou Ze''s voice was full of banter, like a game of go. He had already gained the advantage. When his opponent was too weak, he commented on it several times. It was quite different. "He I left it Gardener. " The mutilated body reaches out to directly tear the grass stem on his other half''s face. The whole action is very stiff. Then he puts his finger into his eye socket and pulls out the grass inside. Although pulled out is the grass stem, but this kind of picture feeling, no less than tearing their own flesh and blood. A complete counterattack was completed. The green in Zhou Ze''s eyes is slowly fading, and his neck position is regenerating at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Well?" A light doubt comes from Zhou Ze, "you Against me? " It''s like talking to yourself, but it''s really talking to yourself. "Without me You died early I don''t know how many times... " The tone is as like as two peas before facing the roots. Suddenly, the green in Zhou Ze''s eyes began to flicker, sometimes clear, sometimes confused, sometimes angry, sometimes confused. "You are Born of my wisdom But you Be clear You are mine too Part of it! " "Hum!" Zhou Ze''s body began to tremble, and this kind of resistance from the inside had a strong posture. At the next moment, the green light in Zhou Ze''s eyes began to dissipate, and then his body began to slowly float upward. And the incomplete body, is quietly hidden into the bottom of the water, along with the rotten and dry old tree root, slowly dive down. Obviously, the water depth is not very amazing, but at this time, it seems to be turned into a terrible abyss, devouring the two together, and I don''t know where it will fall in the end. In the world, there are rules of the world. All the existence that does not belong to the world will be suppressed and erased. Ordinary people have their own life path. Anyone who dares to peep at what does not belong to them will inevitably be punished. Eighty years ago, the Japanese who almost lost their minds found the incomplete body and transported it here in an attempt to gain strength beyond the limits of human thinking. The final result was the body madness, which turned it into a human purgatory. In the dark, seems to have a hand, in the dark, is adjusting and correcting everything, it pays attention to one, it is clear-cut. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudu Gudu Gudu........ " Water, is water again, is this damned water again, Zhou Ze now hates water very much. He is tired of the sound of liquid filling his eardrum and the suffocation when his lungs are squeezed. Slowly, he opened his eyes, he saw that he was lying in the fish tank, and the white warbler in the swimsuit was scrubbing himself. Moreover, the white warbler is facing his back, and is helping him to wipe and massage his thigh position in hot water. People with some medical knowledge all know that if a person lies in bed for a long time, it is easy to have bedsores, and even lead to other aspects of body problems.Whether there is filial piety in front of the bed for a long time depends on whether there is bedsore on the patient. Just as Zhou zegang was about to move, there was a very clear and strong tingling sensation all over his body. This tingling sensation did not come from the flesh, but from the nerve position. "Putong..." As soon as his body quivered, Zhou Ze slid directly into the bathtub, brought down the white warbler who was standing on tiptoe to wipe Zhou Ze''s body, for a while, Zhou Ze only felt that there were two groups of extremely soft meat on his face, and the middle part, as well as the ice cold when eating and bullying in this summer. Even in hot water, this kind of ice is still a little hard to accept, especially for Zhou Ze, who is in a very vulnerable and even on the edge of the shelf, this is equivalent to someone holding a brick of ice to smash his face. "Gudu..." Zhou Ze fell into syncope again in a flash. "Ah, boss!" White Yingying screamed, and immediately got up to pull Zhou Ze''s face out of the water again. Some of them reach out and touch Zhou Ze''s face with worry. After judging that Zhou Ze''s breath is still normal, Bai Yingying feels relieved. If your boss is really pushed by himself, and then suffocates, that''s a big joke. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he woke up for the second time, it was two days later. When he woke up, Zhou Ze found that he was lying in Well, where am I lying? It''s not the bed below, it''s the clothes drying bar at the windowsill, the whole person is floating in the air! Is this another dream? Then I''ll keep sleeping. Close your eyes, wait for a few minutes, Zhou Ze tries to open his eyes again, Why are you still in this dream? Float on the windowsill and bask in the sun. At this time, Zhou Ze turned his head and found the edge of the window, sitting reading Tang poetry. "What''s the matter?" Tang Shi looks up at Zhou Ze and takes a sip of the coffee cup beside him. Don''t think about it. Zhou Ze knows that this woman must drink the expensive Cat Shit coffee she bought specially! There are a lot of Nestle instant drinks in the shop. Go drink that one! "For patients, it seems to be good to have a sun exposure. You are a doctor, so you should know that." "Then you can put me in a wheelchair and push it out to get some sunshine." Zhou Ze has a little smile, to suspend himself with his mind, to hang on the balcony as if he were drying clothes, what a shame. "Wheelchair? There''s a wheelchair in Laodao. It''s the kind that you can press a button and "Dudu" to run by yourself. I don''t think you like it, so I didn''t let you go there. " "Thank you." Zhou Ze is really grateful that the old wheelchair is still there? Just think about it. in the future, in case Lao Dao or Xu Qinglang takes out his mobile phone to watch a video for himself. In the video, he sits in an electric wheelchair and plays a nursery rhyme beside "dudududu", which is the darkest black history. "Now, let me down." Tang poetry nodded, and Zhou Ze was moved from the windowsill to the bed. "You wake up, are you ok?" Tang Shi asked, "you''ve been in a coma for twenty days. It''s a long time." "Why didn''t you go back to Shanghai?" Zhou Ze asked. It''s all settled. Why are you still here? Even if you stay here, I know you won''t help to greet the guests or make money. it''s your great contribution not to stab the guests to death with a pen. and you still drink my cat shit coffee??? Tang poetry didn''t answer this question. Her character is like this. Ming Ming Ming is because Zhou Ze saved her in the research institute that night. She thought she should stay here and wait for Zhou Ze to wake up. Otherwise, she would feel a little upset, but it''s hard for her to say it. "Shall I call the white warbler?" Tang poetry asked. "No, I have something to ask you." Zhou Ze said. "What is it?" "I think there''s something in me." "It''s like Altman''s transformation." Tang Shi took another sip of coffee, "that night, you fell down, and then you came out again. Then it''s settled. " Zhou Ze''s heart is dripping blood."What''s the matter? Ordinary people can''t envy him. Who doesn''t want to seal a powerful force in his body with Naruto''s nine tail seal and Altman''s transformation?" Tang poetry said with a little finger on it, "isn''t it because you have that power to rely on that change in your attitude towards me?" "The point is, it''s changing." At the beginning, I can feel that it is unconscious, an unconscious thing, doesn''t matter, right? I can use it if I want. The side effect is nothing more than half a month in bed. But now, with the use of more times, I find it is changing, I clearly feel its consciousness, and even, I can feel its consciousness and thinking are constantly improving. As I inspired it to wake up again and again, it was also doing self repair. Like a person, it is constantly healing, constantly recovering. Every time I use it to deal with a crisis, it helps me to solve the problem, but also makes some supplements for myself. Most of my enemies and opponents have become its rations. " When Tang poetry heard the words, its face began to be dignified. At the same time, it said: "so, are you worried?" "Yes, I''m worried, and even began to feel fear; because, is possible, the next time I wake it up, is when it completely replaces me." Chapter 229 Zhou Ze woke up and did not stir up too much waves in this bookstore. Xu Qinglang is still dressing his face, giving himself a facial massage. Lao Dao is still on the air. Monkey helps him shoot. The Deacon continued to sit in the corner of the bookstore. He would never get up and move except where it was dirty. Even the warbler was still eating chicken in her own room. She didn''t put down her headphones until the end of that one and went to Zhou Ze''s separate bedroom. When the boss wakes up, he often sleeps. You can''t blame the staff of this store for being too cold. If you are in a company where the boss often disappears for half a month and doesn''t wake up for a month, you will become as casual as them degenerate. With the help of Bai Yingying, Zhou Ze took a bath, changed his clothes and sat in the familiar position near the window on the ground floor. It''s sunny and pleasant, but Zhou Ze seems to think that he just "woke up" before long. This situation of sudden coma for half a month is rare. Otherwise, people will live for one month, and they will live for two days. Their life span is obviously the same, but they always feel that they are in a state of panic. Most importantly, Zhou Ze is a little afraid to let that consciousness wake up again. In the sunshine, Zhou Zesi measured it. The prerequisite for not letting that consciousness wake up again is that you can no longer fall into a very awkward and dangerous situation, a dilemma beyond what you can solve and encounter now. And don''t let oneself fall into helpless dangerous situation, ask oneself to know enough to seek benefits and avoid harm, avoid trouble. The prerequisite for not letting yourself cause too much trouble is that you should be calm enough, learn to avoid trouble, and let trouble not find yourself. Therefore, still need to be salted fish, salted fish is the king way, need to be more firm and carry out the salted fish to go down, don''t look, don''t smell, don''t go out, every day bask in the sun, drink coffee comfortably, and resolutely don''t do things or let things do themselves. Before, boss Zhou just felt that salted fish was very comfortable. It was his own choice. Now, salted fish has really become the survival criterion. However, just when boss Zhou woke up and Bai Yingying was making coffee for Zhou Ze, the matter came. It was Zhang Yanfeng who entered the door. When listening to the bath, Bai Yingying said that he came here every two days in the past three weeks, and they all preyed on his boss''s business trip as an excuse. This time, Zhang Yanfeng saw Zhou Ze as soon as he entered the door, and then came right away. Zhou Ze lowered his head, lay on the sofa, closed his eyes and didn''t want to see him. "Did you watch the news? The excavation work there is over, exposing the crimes of Japan in China in those days. The whole country is in a state of uproar." As he said, Zhang Yanfeng looked embarrassed. "It''s the Japanese who died miserably in the remains of the research institute that embarrassed the propaganda caliber." "Any bones of your relatives?" "It''s hard to find. It''s too much work and too expensive to do DNA identification one by one. Besides, there''s an incinerator there. Maybe my relative has been burned to ashes for a long time." "You can see it." "On the day of the end of the excavation, when I was dreaming at night, I found that I had no chains on my feet, like I had untied a knot in my heart." Zhang Yanfeng said with a smile. "Congratulations." "By the way, where have you been recently? I''ve come to see you many times, and your assistant says you''re not here. " "To borrow money. You know, it''s really not good to open a bookstore business in South Street. I have feelings for this bookstore again, so I need to borrow money to maintain the operation and existence of this store. Oh, but not much. " "Well..." Zhang Yanfeng felt the back of his hand awkwardly and said, "unfortunately, I don''t have much money, or I will certainly lend it to you." At this time, Bai Yingying brought Zhou Ze''s coffee and put it on the table. Zhang Yanfeng thought it was the coffee prepared for him by the hospitality, said "thank you" and then brought it up to drink on his own. Zhou Ze''s mouth was drawn, and his heart was dripping blood. "I''m going out to borrow money. If I can''t wait, I won''t entertain you." Zhou Ze made a direct order. "Well, I''ve come to see you for something." I know you have something to do, so I let you go! Boss Zhou put his hands on his temples and said in pain: "headache, headache is dead, money, money can''t be borrowed, pain, worry, difficulty..." "Don''t worry about money first." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze really wants to point at the other side''s nose and scold him. Is money urgent? I believe you are a good policeman of the people, but will your conscience not hurt when you speak like this?"At first, I came to you to dig for work, and then I thought of a case I had been stuck in for a long time. You said before that if I come to you for a trial in a very suspense case, I will... " "Did I say that?" Zhou Ze asked immediately. "You said it was in the park that day." "That can''t be true, and I was just held by you at that time. I was frightened by your official authority, so I lied about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. Topic, it seems difficult to continue. But Zhang Yanfeng soon followed up. He put the file up and said, "this is the file of that case. I''ll show you what I can see. If you want to see more details, you can come to my office to see it. To be honest, I didn''t believe many things before. I am a party member, I believe in Marxism Leninism, and I am a firm atheist. " Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and pushed out the file. "Right, you really shouldn''t be close to me as a prodigy like me." "But since the Communist Party of China has educated us, we must rely on the strength that can be united with unity!" "So, I think you may be able to give me some opinions and conjectures on this case." "I''m either a policeman or a man who runs a bookstore. Isn''t it appropriate for me to take part in your case?" "I can give you the identity of a police adviser." Police adviser? The last police adviser is still blind. Zhou Ze subconsciously looked up at the ceiling. Tang Shi said that she would go back soon. The blind still needed her care. "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to do anything else now." Zhou Ze sighed, "I paid a great price for the last research institute." "Well, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll put this file here first. You can read it when you want to. It''s an old case anyway. I''ll leave first. Thank you for your hospitality. " "Check out......." Zhou Ze shouted, but Zhang Yanfeng walked out of the bookstore as if he hadn''t heard. While sitting at the bar, the old Taoist priest who is broadcasting on air apparently pretends not to hear Zhou Ze''s prompt, joke, you asked me to ask a police officer for money? I''m not that stupid! Zhou Ze felt that his bookstore urgently needed a rectification action to correct this unhealthy trend of being a mere corpse and greedy for enjoying nothing! "You''re awake, I''m gone." Tang Shi walked down the stairs, changed his clothes and held the car key. "Goodbye." Zhou Ze waved to her. She nodded and walked out of the bookstore. "Tea, boss." White warbler brings a cup of tea. "And coffee?" Zhou Ze asked. "It''s the last cup that just came out, and now that coffee is gone." Replied the warbler. "No more?" Zhou Ze bit his lips, his heart, he was too painful to breathe. "What about this file?" Asked the white warbler, pointing to the file on the table. "Throw it where I can''t see it." Zhou Ze glanced at the file with disgust. He would not open it to see, nor would he want to know what injustice there is, how cruel the murderer is, how pitiful the victim is, how bad the plot is. If you don''t want to see it, just think you don''t know it at all. I don''t know if I don''t feel guilty. If I don''t feel guilty, I won''t have something. If I don''t have something, I won''t have trouble. He took tea and took a sip. Zhou Ze took a look at his ghost certificate. The performance point on it hasn''t increased for a long time, and it has been in a very low position. With a frown, Zhou Ze thought it was a sin that he didn''t do what he was doing all these days. Now it seems that he has to think about where to find a ghost to improve his performance point. But to be honest, Tongcheng is such a big city. It''s unrealistic for you to make it suddenly full of ghosts. "By the way, what about the other shore flower I asked you to seal last time?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, Lin Ke came halfway and took away the other side flower. She found a way to make a sealed liquid jar. She left part of it for herself and sent the others back." Zhou Ze nodded with some satisfaction. When he woke up, at last, he heard a piece of good news. At this time, Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinglang and shouted: "what do you eat at night?" Xu Qing long gobble down the mask on his face. Looking at Zhou Ze, like seeing a ghost, he is not sure how eager Zhou Ze is for the "big meal". "Well, I''ll go out and buy some food."Xu Qinglang looks helpless. My husband, who is free and unfulfilled, is a lazy person who lives at home all day, but he has to hold his nose to cook for him. "I''ve been out for a long time." "All right, boss." Bai Yingying helps Zhou Ze out of the bookstore, and as soon as he gets out of the door, Zhou Ze sees an old woman looking like a scavenger groping in his bookstore window. "Ask, what for." Zhou Ze said, because it seems that the old woman is not like a beggar. Although the other party''s clothes are ragged, her face and hair are very clean, very spiritual. The white warbler ran to ask, and the old woman even said to the white warbler what to say. Zhou Ze holds the nearby electric pole and lights a cigarette. Before he smokes two Orioles, he comes back. "boss, ask clearly, she says she''s looking for something." "Looking for something?" "Look for flowers." Chapter 230 The hand holding the cigarette slightly shakes. Just now, I have made a great wish to be a good and lazy saltfish, who can imagine that the wish is still hot, but the trouble is coming. Last time, in the small street chunlou after entering the earth tomb, the paper man of the leper head monk separated himself, plus the other shore flower that he came back from there to serve as seasoning. The biggest headache for Zhou Ze is that the owner of the "feast" has come to him before he has experienced it. Of course, to say guilt, it''s really not. Boss Zhou didn''t feel guilty for stealing other people''s things. those people set up the border to attract the dead souls nearby and use them as fodder to feed the flowers on the other side of the river. They broke the dead souls that could have been born in hell and gave up the chance to die. It''s a very evil thing. Zhou Ze didn''t boast that he was "acting for heaven". It''s implicit. How could he feel guilty for it? "My flowers, where are the flowers?" The old woman shivered to Zhou Ze''s face, reached out and grabbed Zhou Ze''s shoulder. In the sunken eyes, with a kind of despair and madness, she shook Zhou Ze''s body desperately and shouted. Boss Zhou has just woke up from a coma. Her body and bones are still weak. The old woman seems to be weak, but she has a lot of strength. She just shakes boss Zhou fast and suffocates him. "Let go!" White Yingying immediately reached out and lifted the old woman. She fell backward, then fell on the ground directly and passed out in a coma. ¡°¡­¡­¡± White warbler. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Boss, is this a porcelain breaker?" Asked the warbler. Zhou Ze also frowned and thought, shouldn''t he? At the beginning, he and little Lori had thought about arranging the person who raised the other shore flower, whether he was a living person or a dead person, whether he was in the sun or in hell, at least he should be a person with a little face, right? Ordinary people are not qualified to have that kind of ability. But the old woman who comes to collect debts is too weak, isn''t she? As soon as the warbler pushes, faints? Want to blackmail money? Boss Zhou doesn''t mind spending some money or RMB to feed each other and send them away. Compared with the chain troubles that may be caused by this incident, Zhou Ze thinks it''s entirely advisable to spend money to eliminate disasters. After all, after realizing that his previous biggest dependence has become the biggest powder keg, Zhou Ze''s mentality has also changed. It used to be Teddy Zhou, who felt that he could drive cattle to the sky, the earth, and the air. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road, but no one has come here specially to have a look. Everyone doesn''t want to cause trouble. At most, when passing by, walk slowly and wonder if there is any excitement. It''s like a "pure" man. No matter how old or small he is, he always pretends to look casually at the little sister''s silk stockings in the street when he passes by the door of the small shampoo room. Therefore, boss Zhou doesn''t feel that he has any problems with his current mentality and attitude towards life. When you open your eyes, you can see that the streets are full of noise and worldly life, what comes and goes, are all salted fish. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mmm, mmm Delicious and delicious!!!!!" "Delicious Good taste!!!!!" At the dinner table, Zhou Ze is sitting in a chair. Xu Qinglang looks at which dish is missing and then fry it again. The old woman''s eating alone is called "swallowing". It''s like the one just released from the prison in ancient times, especially the greasy elbow in her left hand, eating alone is called a mouth full of oil. That was Xu Qinglang''s special dish for Zhou Ze tonight. The old Taoist accompanies him to drink and pours wine for the old lady. The old lady also clinks a glass with the old Taoist from time to time and drinks it all at once. It''s heroic and tight. Of course, although he looks like he is the same age, Lao Dao doesn''t like his peers. He prefers the poor women in the salon who are about 40 years old. Yes, they began to grow old and lose their color. According to Bai Juyi, the old lecher of Yue Liang, they were the women who "left cars and horses behind in front of the door". But if you go to visit her and love her, she will be more grateful and better served, unlike those young people who have good business and locomotive. But Lao Dao also thinks that the old woman is very kind. Otherwise, you can''t let Bai Yingying accompany others, can you? Although the age of the white warbler seems to be old enough. The old woman has been eating, constantly eating, like the birth of a hungry ghost.Xu Qinglang bought all the ingredients for Zhou Ze''s dinner tonight, and they basically went into the old woman''s stomach. At this time, Zhou Ze won''t have nothing to do to take out the oral liquid made of the other shore flower for dinner. "Call..." I''m full. The old woman patted her round belly and satisfied her face. Then she looked at Xu Qinglang on one side and gave a thumbs up and said: "girl, you''ve done a good meal." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Old Xu suddenly felt that he didn''t put some arsenic in his dish, which was a little incomplete. "Hahaha, sister, he is a man, hahahaha." "Sister, you don''t know. The first time I saw him, it was worse than stone." "Tut Tut, is it a man?" The old woman looked at Xu Qinglang carefully again, nodded her head, and said, "it''s really a pretty young man. Unfortunately, if you put it on the stage in the Qing Dynasty, how many people would you fall in love with when you acted as a young man like this? There are all your fans in the fence." The old woman''s opening mouth is a sentence of "Qianqing", this b-case and recollection are really far-reaching. This makes the old Taoist around us not understand how to answer. We are generally old, but I was only born one year before liberation. At that time, please stay eight feet away from me. "It''s just that the oil and water have been used too much. I think it''s the big pot of rice that has been made before. After a long time of running water, it naturally lacks such a little delicacy. The taste is excellent, but the dishes in this world are much better. Regardless of your tastes, to be honest, if you are good enough, you can eat your tongue? It''s nothing more than a different mind under the top of refinement. Do you know how to cut? " "Xu Qinglang smell speech, slightly a Leng, then nodded," taught. " The old woman breathed out a breath, and some of her spirits fell down and said: "that''s all. No matter how the food is, it''s good. Come on, study hard in the future, and strive for a higher level. At that time in the previous Qing Dynasty, it seems that the cooks in the palace will not be able to eat in the future. " "Well." Xu Qinglang nodded. "When you go further in your cooking, it''s estimated that you''ll die too. Then you''ll come down to the ground and cook for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang''s negative emotions + 999 Zhou Ze is dazzled, the play, have you come? When it comes to hell, when it comes to other flowers, means that the identities of both sides have been torn apart, and there is no need to see the flowers hidden in the fog. But Xu Qinglang can''t laugh or cry. Is that praise? Is this a reward? "Why are you crying for a face? You''re half a bucket of xuanshu level. You can''t change your life. You can''t escape from birth, old age and death. What''s more, follow a small yamen servant of the scrotum, I''d like to follow the old woman? " Said, the old woman also reached out her finger to Zhou Ze very impolitely, with a very disdainful look. But the atmosphere of her action at this time is not like that of pretending. Ordinary people have no such experience, no such temperament, and no such feeling. "Sister Oh, no, elder sister. You''re down here. You''re a big man, too? Hey, I''ve seen it for a long time. Elder sister, you are not an ordinary person. Look, elder sister, are you a flagman? To tell you the truth, my ancestors are also Qi people. They belong to the nukolu family! " the old Taoist priest immediately flatters me. Your loyal old way is online. When people are old, what they care about is nothing more than their own future affairs. However, the old way has no children and no daughters, so they don''t need to worry about future generations. Now they have the chance to care about what happens after they die, which is a great chance. "Oh?" The old woman squinted and looked at the Taoist priest. At the same time, she reached out and patted him on the face "Yes, yes." "But when the old woman was in the early Qing Dynasty, she was from the league. The food in the palace was also the food that she killed in a lord''s house to rub." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Zhou Ze reached out and tapped on the table, saying, "let''s get down to business." When you''re full, it''s time to get back to business. "Oh, what''s the matter?" The old woman stretched out, "the other side flower, here you are?" "That''s right." Whether it''s a blessing or not, or whether it''s a curse that can''t be avoided, boss Zhou will just be tough. "Do you know who I am?" The old woman pointed to her face and asked. "I don''t know." Zhou Ze shook his head. At first, Zhou Ze guessed that the other side might be Meng Po, but since the other side was from the late Qing Dynasty, it should not be Meng Po.Besides, it''s impossible for a great man like Meng Po to come to Yangjian in person. "Ha ha, so I don''t know what gives you courage." The old woman stood up and put her hand on Zhou Ze''s chest. "I want to see, old woman, where is your courage and dependence?" The greasy hand, which had taken the elbow, felt at his chest. Boss Zhou, who has a habit of cleanliness, is very afflicted and suffering. He can''t help but reach out and open the other side''s hand. "Oh, I can see. I didn''t expect that this small city is really a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. A devil in the hell has the identity behind him. " The old woman took another sip of rice wine, and her yellow front teeth were all exposed when she smiled. "but do you know that you are just the intelligence that happened to be born in your coma. In other words, you are nothing at all. What are you proud of? After death, people become zombies, which is also a new life from death to life? Not even that one. At best, it''s the guard dog tied at the door when the owner leaves home. when the owner comes back, kill the dog and stew. " Chapter 231 The old woman''s cynicism silenced all of us subconsciously for a moment, the white warbler is silent, Xu Qinglang is silent, the old way is silent, the dead man is silent all the time, and now he is silent. As a subordinate employee, when your boss is exposed face to face, what else can you do besides silence? "Pa!" Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out the smoke ring. What the old woman said is very similar to what Zhou Ze himself guessed, but if the old woman really stabbed Zhou Ze''s self-esteem, it''s not true. Boss Zhou is not so out of place. However, it''s really uncomfortable to see that the old woman''s words are clearer than before, relying on her old age and aggressive attitude. It''s a late night study, after all, it''s its own store, to put it in a popular way, it''s Zhou Ze''s magic field, or "cave". The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake! "Have you said enough?" Zhou Ze said. "What''s the matter? Angry? " The old woman''s attitude was as expected. "Well." Zhou Ze admitted. "The other shore flower, give it to me, and then accompany me to clear up this matter. The specific development depends on your performance." The old woman sat down again, even took a cigarette from Zhou Ze and ordered one for herself. That gesture, that look, quite a kind of old Shanghai ballroom backstage female singer smoking style. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze pointed to the food on the table and said: "give me the money first." "What?" The old woman frowned as if she didn''t understand. "I will arrange a cold meal in advance for the ghosts who are going down here. When they leave, they will also leave more money. You have both wine and meat. It''s the most high-end specification in it. Leave more money. " The old woman''s eyes narrowed, her dry palm slapped the table and shouted: "do you know who you are talking to?" "It''s natural to give money for dinner." Zhou Ze raised his head slowly, naturally. "Ha ha, if I said I would not give money?" The old woman snapped. She didn''t show her identity before, but it doesn''t matter. now she shows her identity, but Zhou Ze is more neglectful than before, she can''t bear it! Just like the emperor''s private visit, it doesn''t matter if you joke with him when he is in his micro clothes. Once he puts on the Dragon Robe and you don''t care about him, you will have to walk around the market. "No?" Zhou Ze looked at the old Taoist sitting in front of him and said: "flatten her." The old man shivered, lying in the trough, flattening her? Boss, I''m going to die. What should I do when I die? Lao Dao is still hesitating. Who doesn''t hesitate to change his mother? Unless you can be sure that you are immortal, even if you are immortal, you are not allowed to have any accidents. But looking at Zhou Ze''s expression, Lao Dao knows that he doesn''t follow the order today, and he may not be able to wait for the day when he will die. The boss will send him express in advance. "Pa!" The Taoist priest raised his hand, pointed it at the old woman''s arm, and patted her gently. This strength, this weight, is not so much about beating people, is more like flirting between old husbands and wives. It''s been a long time since I''ve known horsepower. Zhou Ze touched his head and waved. Close the door and release the warbler. In any case, Yingying is an orthodox zombie, even if she is dead, she will not be reincarnated, it is the end of the direct elimination of life and death, and she will not go to hell and go to the spring. Therefore, she is not afraid to settle accounts after autumn. And this wench has a kind of natural following and obedience to Zhou Ze. Sure enough, Yingying didn''t let Zhou Ze down and went straight to the front. "How dare you call my boss a dog?" The white warbler and the warbler looked at the old woman. "Ha ha, he''s just a dog, little girl. Your blood is much more pure than him. He just pulls tiger skin to make a coat. He''s not him at all." Zhou took a deep breath, he hesitated, and he was also confused. It was not because of what the old woman said, it was because of the white warbler. Yes, Bai Yingying is very obedient to herself, but it was formed on the basis that she sensed the breath of higher zombies from her body. It was the blood in her body that suppressed her blood, which made her have to surrender to herself, from a cold iceberg female zombie to her own whim.Now, she knows that she is just a face, will she continue to listen to her words? Even if the consciousness in his body calls out, will the white warbler directly follow the command of that consciousness and fight against him? Boss Zhou is a bit empty now. All of a sudden, he finds that he really has no capital. He used to think that he was a small size in a full-fledged divine costume, and could be forced to run all over the place. now he finds that his equipment is all lent to him after being bound by others, and even he may be a predetermined experience. Panic, can''t help but panic, the panic of saltfish. "Pa!" The white warbler slapped the old woman in the face, and directly drove the old woman out and hit the wall hard. She really didn''t try! The old woman has also been beaten, but her mouth is bleeding. "You!!!!!!" The old woman pointed at the warbler, "you are unrestrained! Little zombies, little filth, not reincarnation, heaven... " "Bang bang!!!!" The white warbler directly reached for the old woman''s neck and lifted her up. "You..." The old woman wanted to talk but couldn''t speak. "Dare to scold my boss!" The white warbler instantly incarnates the violence of high school girl style, grabs the old woman''s neck, "bang! Bang! Bang! " Keep pounding at the wall! Once, twice, three times, four times Keep smashing, keep smashing! It''s estimated that the store next door still thinks the library is being renovated. The old Taoist took a breath of cool air, and Xu Qinglang was silent in his eyes. The little monkey saw that the peanuts on his paws fell to the ground, and even the dead waiter who had been sitting against the wall was shaking because of the shaking of the wall. Zhou Ze continued to smoke beside him, and he was very fierce. Finally, after not knowing how many collisions, the white warbler dropped the old woman. The old woman''s nose was bruised, her hair was scattered and her teeth were all dropped. But she''s not dead yet! "You You How dare you Dare to do this to me Don''t you die Don''t you die... " Lao Dao sits on the edge and shakes his hand constantly, and the gesture has nothing to do with himself. Because in the bookstore, Bai YingYing and the boss won''t die. Xu Qinglang is still young, mother, he died the earliest and fastest. Zhou Ze lost his cigarette end, stood up tremblingly, walked to the old woman, and squatted down slowly. White Yingying stood on the edge, without the pleasure and sense of pride of smashing sandbags violently. On the contrary, when Zhou Ze approached, her eyes were filled with tears, which seemed to be crying. Zhou Ze raised his head somewhat unexpectedly, looked at the white warbler beside him, and asked: "Why are you crying?" "I can''t get angry at her for saying bad things about the boss." "It''s not a lie. There''s nothing to be angry about." Zhou Ze comforted. What she said, is true after all. "No, she''s not right. The boss is the boss, not the watchdog. The boss is the boss. In Yingying''s eyes, you are my boss, not the thing in your body. It''s scary. Warblers don''t like it. " "Haha." Zhou Ze laughed happily. Then, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand, fingernails grew on his fingers, grabbed them directly at the old woman''s skull, and then raised them up hard. You are the immortal Xiaoqiang, then I will take your soul out! The soul of the old woman was really extracted by Zhou Ze, but her image suddenly changed. It''s still like an old woman, but wearing a long black hat, the brim of the hat keeps extending, falling off to the ground, and there are many gestures on her face. It''s not a ghost at first sight. "You didn''t arrange that array. You didn''t plant the other flower." Zhou Ze analyzed that: "you have no other ability except to resist beating. So you came out of hell to investigate this? " "You know I''m from hell. How dare you do this to me!" The old woman said ferociously."You''re a big fish. My GPA hasn''t gone up for a long time. Besides, I''ve heard that hell''s servants are rich in oil and water. The wild geese are better than the wild geese. You''ve eaten such a delicious meal here. If you''re sent down, it''s not only the achievements, but also the money of the dead "Dare you!" The old woman is a little flustered. It''s not easy for her identity level person to come up once, and the cost is huge. If she goes down without finishing the task, her end will be ugly! Zhou Ze nodded. It seems that he guessed right. Next, Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone, clicked on wechat, and dialed a wechat video invitation to Xiao Luoli. There was a quick pick-up, and Lin Ke, who was lying on the bed in Laurie''s skirt, was exposed. "Do you know her?" Zhou Ze pointed his cell phone at the old woman. "She She is the night watchman of Nahe bridge. How could she appear here? Is it to investigate the other shore flower? Ah, How did her soul come out, who did it! Is that you? " Zhou Ze nodded. "Zhou Ze, you''re in trouble. If you let her go down and tell your crime to the bottom, then he Qiao will tell you about it. Don''t say you''re just a ghost, even if you''re a patrol inspector, you can''t carry it!" "I see what you mean." Zhou Ze suddenly said, "you mean you can''t send her soul to hell, but you should kill her directly here." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Linke. Lin Ke: just as the voice fell, Zhou Ze''s nails began to knead and stab madly to wear the old woman''s soul, it was like crazy! Tell you that I am a watchdog, tell you that I am worthless! I want you to act in front of me! I''ll let you know today, even if it''s a dog, if it''s in a hurry, will bite! In the old woman''s bleak cry, her soul was finally torn up by Zhou Ze successfully, all around, waves of ashes, is over, is over. Zhou Ze had a residual smile on his mouth, closed his eyes and sat directly on the ground. I don''t know why, at this moment, he suddenly recovered the feeling of sitting alone in the backyard of the orphanage when he was a child. Chapter 232 "Come, Kudingcha." Wang Ke put tea in front of Zhou Ze. Kuding tea, also known as Kucha, tea as its name. But Wang Ke has been infatuated with this kind of taste since he started drinking tea. He usually drinks this kind of tea at home or in the office. It can be said that he is remembering bitterness and sweetness, and he really deserves "remembering bitterness and sweetness". From the orphans who have nothing to go to this step today, it is impossible to succeed any more. All the hard work in the process is rippling in this cup of bitter tea. Zhou Ze took the cup, took a sip, chewed the end of the tea slowly, put down the cup, and lit a cigarette. "Alone?" Wang Ke said. Zhou Ze nodded. As a psychiatrist, what he is good at is actually observing the words and the colors. It seems to be easy to learn, but it''s hard to learn. "And your daughter?" "Oh, school''s almost over." "And the sister-in-law?" "I''m going to have my hair done; then I should pick up my children from school. It won''t be long before I come back." "You have a big heart, and you dare to let her go out." "Most of the time, she''s normal." Wang Ke breathed at the teacup in front of him, then took a sip. Bitter taste into the throat, no less than liquor through the intestines. "I want to talk to someone, but I don''t know who to look for, and then I think of you." After Zhou Ze finished, he smiled. It can be seen that his mood is actually a little low. He killed the old woman''s soul at one stroke, and didn''t let boss Zhou vent his anger. Instead, it was like eating "fast food" on the side of the road, which seemed to be the end of intense sports, but when he came out, it was hard to hide his deep loss and emptiness. Zhou Ze didn''t feel that his action was very straightforward and decisive. it was really just the craziness of a man after he was forced to an emotional corner. reckless action, nothing to boast. In the end, what bridge will know about this matter, will he face to deal with it, he does not know or know. "I can understand how you feel. When you were a kid, we were all the same." Wang Ke pushed the ashtray in front of Zhou Ze and continued: "we started too much worse than our peers, and we felt more crisis than our peers. Because we have experienced the panic of nothing, we know how to cherish more." Zhou Ze looks at Wang Ke and doesn''t speak. "Now you give me the feeling that we were still in the orphanage." "Ha ha." "It''s true that I can see clearly in you the indecision and confusion about the future." "I have nothing in my life. In my last life, when I was 30 years old, I was in a car accident and burned to the ground; in my life, I found a truth that I couldn''t accept. In fact, my whole existence was just a misunderstanding, a probability, or even A joke. " "And then what do you decide to do?" Wang Ke reached out and rubbed his chin. To be honest, for Wang Ke, in the face of all kinds of customers, he has no fear. His talent, psychology and experience can help him solve most of the problems. But in the face of Zhou Ze, all the self-confidence of Wang Ke before was gone. After all, there is not a single course in school devoted to the psychological study of ghosts. "You''ve got a problem. Space is wide." Zhou Ze said. "Well, tomorrow''s you, what are you going to do and what are you going to do? For example, when you get up in the morning, what are you going to do, what are you going to do at noon, and what are you going to do at night, it will be clear and specific. " "Morning......." After pondering for a while, Zhou Ze replied: "in the morning, he will sit by the window of the bookstore, bask in the sun and drink coffee." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. Restraining the impulse of coughing, Wang Ke continued to ask: "what about noon? After dinner, keep reading the newspaper? " Zhou Ze smiled, shook his head, and said, "of course, it''s not reading the newspaper, nor drinking coffee." "Well, that''s good." Wang Ke took a long breath and felt that his hair was small and that he could be saved. "Newspapers have only a few pages. From noon to afternoon, change books and have a look. There are many books in bookstores, and they don''t sit in their original positions. In the morning, the sun is comfortable. In the afternoon, the sun is big. Choose a corner position, lie on your side, and turn over the books.Here comes the interest. Look at some serious literature or some ancient works. I think it''s boring. I''ll find some contemporary novels for a change. Sometimes I find these novels very interesting. Don''t drink coffee either. After all, too much coffee is not good for the heart. I used to be a doctor. I understand this. Change to tea, but I won''t drink your bitter tea. I have a lot of good tea bought at a high price. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. "In the evening, see if there is a business door. If there is a business door, do it. If there is no business, close the door at some time. Take a bath and go to bed." Wang Ke looked at the ashtray in front of him, didn''t know why, he suddenly had an impulse, that was to lift the ashtray and smash his head to break blood! "Is life like this interesting?" Wang Ke organized his own words and continued: "or is this kind of life helpful to the problems you are facing now? Can you improve your problems and solve your problems? " Zhou Ze shook his head. Obviously not. In this world, there is no such thing as pie dropping. "And you''re going to do that?" Wang Ke is a good guide. To be honest, he felt very tired. "But my worries and worries, in fact, are that in the future, I may not be able to live a life like this. Why am I, in order to protect my life state, now I take the initiative to change it myself? " Wang Ke reached out and wiped his forehead, and he was dizzy by Zhou Ze''s words. Yes, boss Zhou likes this kind of life very much, a study, a maid, a newspaper, a ray of sunshine, day and night, just like this, a month, a year, also like this. He didn''t like to break the peace, and he didn''t want to break the atmosphere. This is the truth he realized after his death, a different outlook on life from his previous life. The conversation between the two men entered the bottleneck. Fortunately, the porch door was opened. Little Lori and her mother are back. As soon as she entered the door, little Lori stared at Zhou Ze for a while. The anger in her eyes was very clear! He has made trouble again, he has made trouble again, little Laurie is very aggrieved, why she has to live in fear every day since she followed him! After following him, little Laurie suddenly felt that her life had become particularly exciting! It''s not exciting! Wang Ke''s wife came back with her children and went upstairs on her own. for this, Zhou Ze, the guest, had no feeling of being treated coldly. on the contrary, if Wang Ke''s wife warmly asked him to stay for dinner, it would be the most unacceptable thing for Zhou Ze. "Xiaorui, go and do your homework." Wang Ke beckoned her daughter to leave first. Wang Rui nodded obediently and went upstairs with her schoolbag on her back to her room. Zhou Ze got up and left. Wang Ke left him to talk for a while. He felt that he should inject more energy into his small outlook on life, but obviously, it means to play the piano against the ox. Out of Wang Ke''s house, Zhou Ze did not hurry to leave, but sat down on the bench in the garden of the community. After a while, a small figure walked behind Zhou Ze. "Very angry?" Zhou Ze doesn''t need to look back to know who is coming. "I''m numb." Little Lori sat down on the bench beside Zhou Ze and said, "your Chinese is taught by a math teacher, isn''t it?" Little Laurie sneered. When she was in the video with Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze actually tore people''s souls directly! What else did you say to understand her! "Ha ha, I remember being a representative of Chinese class before." "That''s a perfect score for reading comprehension." Little Lori said angrily, "you just killed people like this, which means that once something happened, there is no room for turning around." "With her, there''s room?" Zhou Ze shook his head and said casually: "people Oh no, the ghost has been killed. There''s no point in discussing this. " "What are you going to do next?" "What can I do? I will continue to live my own life." "Light the powder keg and pretend nothing happened?" Zhou Ze is silent. After ten minutes,Zhou Ze said, "is there any way to practice?" "You want to learn?" Little Lori looks at Zhou Ze with some surprise. "Do you want to be strong?" "Sometimes I feel bored, so I want to find something to do." "Do you think it''s a kind of fairy fairy tale? Like those books on the shelves in your bookstore? We ghost poor, for example, I, since the return of the sun, all abilities are fixed, our talent, our supernatural power, has long been fixed. Unless you go to be a temple God and accumulate incense for worship, or use other methods of yin and yang to cultivate seriously, it may have a little effect in hell, but it''s useless in the field of Yang. " "That''s a real headache." Zhou Ze was a little sad, and unconsciously reached out and rubbed his temple. But the heart also settled down, the last trace of guilt has also been erased. You see, it''s not that I don''t want to advance, it''s not that I want to be a saltfish, the fact is that there''s no difference between practicing and not practicing. "But..." Little Laurie suddenly turned to painting. Then, boss Zhou stood up abruptly, walked quickly to the gate of the community and reached for the car to stop, he almost covered his ears and stamped his feet and shouted "don''t listen to the king''s chanting". This left little Lori, who was preparing to turn around next week''s appetite, stunned for a while! I''m afraid that he can''t be a saltfish if I say some cultivation methods! Chapter 233 Taxi is a very strange existence, when you don''t need it, one by one, it drives slowly in front of you with a light "no passengers". The driver''s master blinks at you, as if expecting you to take your seat. But when you need it, you''ll find it''s gone again, even if there is, there are customers on it. This is the situation of boss Zhou. What about the car? Where''s the car? Where''s the car? "Hello." Little Lori, with her hands behind her, came slowly. To be honest, little Lori is a little desperate for Zhou Ze. Under the circumstances, Zhou Ze''s identity is reversed. She has changed from "using up and destroying" in front of her to the "chief constable" who now controls her life and death. Whether willing or willing, we cannot change the situation and reality at this time. Therefore, every time Zhou Ze does something out of the ordinary, little Laurie has no choice but to wipe P shares like the stupid zombie in her eyes. This is Tongcheng. She is also the ghost of Tongcheng. She has a subordinate relationship with zhouze. Therefore, she and zhouze are both in good and bad. Rong didn''t see it. The damage happened many times in a row. Sad, tired heart. However, she is the most willing to see Zhou zefen do not change into a saltfish. There is quite a feeling that a wife looks at her husband. Beat and scold, let him see how the husband of another family works hard, but you only know how to eat soft food at home and not to be aggressive; but after beating and scolding, you have to see if he has starved to death. Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and didn''t wave for the car. All he got was: "let''s talk." "You know the man who used to open a shop in Chengdu?" "Don''t talk nonsense." "He can be much stronger than before." When Xiao Luoli talked about the man, it seemed that she was caught up in the nightmare memory of that rainy night in Chengdu, and her face became serious. "If you can find him, you can ask him. Of course, his method may not be suitable for you, because there is a big difference between you." At the beginning, the first to find him is the ghost of Chengdu. In the pursuit of Guichai, the man could only run away with his head in the first place, and had no power to fight back. In fact, if not for the group of ghosts in Chengdu who were played around by the boy who seemed to be able to see through the ghost''s mind at first, that man would have been caught long ago. That boy was killed because of that. Ghost guards seldom kill people. Maybe they dare not kill people, but the boy is still killed, because he can cheat even ghosts. His eyes seem to see through everything. Then, the man who could only escape before came back. When the people around him were caught or wounded one by one, he came back. After that, that bloody night, the soul is burning, everyone is killing each other and falling to the ground, ghost difference syndrome. As she spoke, little Laurie kicked away a stone in front of her. She didn''t want to recall that scene any more, but she continued: "I remember that the faceless woman said you in front of me. She spoke highly of you, even fearfully. I didn''t understand her meaning before. Now I understand a little. In fact, there is another way, which is more suitable for you, and it will definitely work. " "Say." "You are the consciousness that the powerful being was born in the coma, and you have formed an independent self personality, even the existence form of soul. The old woman called you a watchdog, so you can recognize it first. " Zhou Ze lost himself in thought. He seemed to understand something. "You are the watchdog, you are the gatekeeper, you guard a huge treasure! You can Watch and steal! " Watch and steal! Zhou Ze''s mouth angle subconsciously drew. "Isn''t he imperfect? Isn''t he still awake? Isn''t he still incomplete? This is your chance! His power, his ability, his talent and magic! " As she said, little Lori actively grabbed Zhou Ze''s palm and held Zhou Ze''s finger and said: "for example, this black nail is a kind of performance of your self-defense. You have completed part of it in the unconscious, even a small part, but in a long time, it is enough to protect yourself and even support you to be a ghost.You can steal more, you can steal more, steal all of them, or half of them! Do you need to be afraid of him if you steal half of it? At the extreme, when you were just a temporary ghost, you had the courage to give birth to the idea of replacing me in your heart. are you afraid to replace him now? You are Zhou Ze, you are an independent personality, you are a person! Why not? " After hearing these words, Zhou Ze looked at his fingers again and nodded silently. Yes, instead of asking others for advice on how to become stronger, there is a sutra Pavilion similar to Shaolin Temple in my side, and the key to the door is still in my hand, Why do I have to live in the distance? "Whether you take it or not, these things are all here now; if you don''t take them, they are not yours. You take it. It''s yours. It''s a waste to put it here. " Little Lori''s voice is a little provocative, "so, take it and move it back to your own home, it''s your own." "But wouldn''t it be better for you if he woke up and replaced me?" Zhou Ze looked at little Lori and asked. "I''m just a ghost." Little Laurie smiled and said, "that thing in your body wakes up completely. In his eyes, I''m just a fart. Even when he swallows you, he probably won''t mind swallowing me by the way. After all, my soul blood is also in your hands. " This explanation, makes sense. "I see." Zhou Ze said. "In the future, take a small part of your precious time in the sun, reading newspapers and drinking coffee, and try it." Little Lori continued. It''s like a worried mother trying to persuade her son of cerebral palsy who can''t make it. "By the way, there''s another question." Zhou Ze looked at little Lori in front of him. "What you just said, quite a lot." It''s not for you. "Can you tell me what you did before you died?" Zhou Ze asked. "Entrepreneurs, women entrepreneurs." Little Laurie replied directly. "Oh?" "Those who depend on the reform of state-owned enterprises and embezzle state-owned assets." Zhou Ze suddenly, that''s why she was so skilled when she just persuaded herself to be a thief. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Take a taxi back to the bookstore, all the way, Zhou Ze is thinking about how to steal from himself. Baoshan is in front of itself, and it has the key to the gate, because it can wake up on its own initiative. However, it doesn''t know how to transport gold and silver from there to its own home. It''s a headache. it''s a bit like the night when a faceless woman pretended to be Dr. Lin seduced her. After getting off the bus, it was evening, the light was on in the store, then, there were many people in the bookstore. Yes, many people. According to boss Zhou''s memory, the bookshop has not been so busy for a long time. Entering the bookstore, there are basically young people like students, both men and women. They sit quietly in their seats, looking at the books in front of them and looking at the notebooks. Some of them are still moving their lips. They should be reciting English words. Zhou Ze has some doubts. Tonight, business is very good. Xu Qinglang sits at the bar. When Zhou Ze approaches, Xu Qinglang shrugs and says, "how is business going tonight? Isn''t it amazing?" "What''s the matter?" All of a sudden, there are so many ghosts, which means that boss Zhou is not suitable for so many achievements. I''m used to hard life. It''s cheap. "The college entrance examination will begin at dawn." Xu Qinglang lit a cigarette, spit out a cigarette ring, and continued: "these are the souls of the students. They don''t know that they are dead, but they still think that they will take the college entrance examination tomorrow, so they come here to prepare for the examination." "So many?" "Ang, and before the failure of the college entrance examination, jumping to commit suicide." "Oh." Two big men, sitting at the bar, smoking. Zhou Ze didn''t rush to put these people into the hell gate to change performance points, because they were very nervous and devoted to review one by one, and Zhou Ze didn''t want to disturb them for the time being. "I''m not good at school." "Xu Qinglang exclaimed," I haven''t experienced the college entrance examination. " Zhou Ze nodded and said: "when I go to school, the class looks beautiful, and my grades are not very good."¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "How about you? You should have done well, right? top students? Or you won''t be a talented surgeon, will you? " "You can refer to the information. I was the top science scholar in Tongcheng in that year." Xu Qinglang was stupefied for a moment and said, "Oh, I don''t see. You''d better learn to be a bully." "How about learning bully? In the end, he became a ghost." At the door of the bookstore, another guest came in, a woman in plain clothes. It''s an acquaintance, has been to the shop before. "You''ve changed places here. I''m looking for a good meal." Said the woman. "Oh, sit down first, and then go on the road later." Zhou Ze pointed to the chair beside him. "Oh, yes." The woman sat down. She had come to zhouze''s bookstore before, and accompanied the rich girl who had left Koki. But at the beginning, she said she would accompany her son in this year''s college entrance examination, so Zhou Ze opened the door to let her go and confiscate her to hell. At dawn, the college entrance examination is about to take place, and her accompanying task is over, so according to the agreement, she reports. "Don''t wait for the kids to come back, at least you can see which university your son got into." Zhou Ze asked. "What''s good-looking? I''m a mother. I can only do so much. I''ll accompany him to review every night. I''ll watch him when he''s asleep. His father is careless. I have to tell him from time to time what he has to eat and what he needs to make up for tomorrow. He took the college entrance examination, no matter how well he did, no matter what school he went to, I didn''t care. He has his own life, has his own way to go, just a college entrance examination, his life just started, the future road, very long. It''s not entirely decided by the college entrance examination. In the future, it''s up to him to strive for it. " "Just look at it." Zhou Ze nodded. In this sitting, it''s almost at dawn, and the closing time of the bookstore today is much later than usual. When it was almost time, Zhou Ze stood up, first opened the door to hell, then clapped his hands and shouted to the students who had also reviewed the whole night in the bookstore: "the college entrance examination is over, the students came to me to get the examination permit, I wish you all the best." On the side, Xu Qinglang brought out the cakes and glutinous rice dumplings that he had rushed out in the middle of the night, shouted to the dead souls of those students who stood up: "before going on the road, one person takes one rice cake and then takes one dumpling, and then goes, uncle wishes you, cake dumplings (high school)!" Chapter 234 Boss Zhou''s harvest today is really big. It can be said that he hasn''t had such a big harvest in a long time. Whether it''s the performance point or the banknote, this time he made enough money. After all, no matter when or what industry, students'' money is always the best to earn. After sending the dead students on the road, Zhou Ze went to take a bath, and then went upstairs to have a rest. Bai Yingying made a bed, and had been waiting for her for a long time. Zhou Ze didn''t rush to bed when he got to the bedside, but first stood by the window and lit a cigarette. Xu Qinglang knows that Zhou Ze has this habit. He laughingly says that others smoke after the event. Boss Zhou likes to smoke before the event. However, the boss smoked several cigarettes in advance this week. The white warbler, who had been lying in bed for a long time, found it strange and just shouted: "boss, you come, you come..." Zhou Ze looked back and saw Yingying. He smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I was very sleepy, but I''m not sleepy now." Said, and lit a cigarette. Bai Yingying gets out of bed and brings a chair for Zhou Ze to sit on. She stands behind and beats Zhou Ze''s shoulder. She says softly: "what do you want, boss?" Zhou Ze didn''t answer, but silently spread out his hands, ten black nails slowly grow out, little black fog constantly around the fingernails brewing. The body of the warbler warbler trembled for several times. She had an instinctive fear of Zhou Ze''s nails. "What else do you think I have left besides these grey nails?" Zhou Ze seems to be asking the white warbler or talking to himself. Xiao Luoli gives Zhou Ze the advice of "guarding against theft", so now Zhou Ze begins to think about this problem. How to steal, how to steal, how to steal, how to steal, makes the public have no doubt about it, does not cause rebound and accountability, and even thanks you, this is a very profound knowledge. Bai Yingying didn''t understand the meaning of the boss. Since she didn''t understand, she didn''t ask more questions and concentrated on massaging the boss. At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rang, it was little Lori''s phone. "Hello, what''s up?" Just a night ago, I met and talked with each other. At this time, when I called again, Zhou Ze felt a little strange. "It''s a small matter. A ghost in Changzhou wants to pass through the city. He said hello to me. I''ll let you know." "Oh." The phone is dead. Zhou Ze rubbed his temples and fell back into meditation. Human beings have a natural ability to imitate. This ability can''t be further evolved from the original one, which is "learning". After putting down the phone, Zhou Ze slowly closed his eyes and began to slowly recall the feeling when he woke up. The best theft, is actually imitation, can we call it theft? What''s more, it''s all our own stuff. Bai Yingying finds that the boss''s breath is slowly becoming longer and longer. She thinks that the boss is asleep, and she also slowly weakens the strength of massage. In fact, Zhou Ze is not asleep, his thinking is still very clear, he just temporarily put aside his own thoughts, and began to devote himself to that state. The first time I entered that state, was when I stood on the top of the high-rise roof to face the lady in blue, when I stood on the edge of the roof, I kept swinging back and forth, a line of life and death; after that, I was fighting with my sister-in-law''s ghost, then I was in places like Yancheng and Jiangjunshan. Every time, when that consciousness wakes up, the air of looking down on everything, the absolute confidence, the feeling that everything seems to be in control, Zhou Ze is slowly mobilizing the mood at that time. Then, Bai Yingying, who was massaging Zhou Ze on the edge, suddenly froze, because she saw that Zhou Ze''s skin was slowly drying down, and her breath was becoming more and more introverted, as if she could not feel his living breath at all. At the same time, Zhou Ze''s nails began to grow longer, exuding a quiet luster, and the surrounding air was slowly suppressed, as if everything was in a kind of stagnation. The little heart of the white warbler jumped straight. The oppression from the blood made the white warbler unable to bear it. Even, he wanted to kneel down. This is the first time that the white warbler has been so close to Zhou Ze in this state. Before, she was responsible for taking care of Zhou Ze every time she was paralyzed. "Boss Boss... " Zhou Ze still keeps his eyes closed and is still searching for that feeling carefully. Maybe because he is too immersed in it, Zhou Ze himself is not aware of the changes that are happening to him.The nails began to grow longer and longer, and Zhou Ze''s body was also becoming more and more bent. Now, Zhou Ze''s body is like a deflated balloon, and it begins to shrink, just like a person entering old age, and the water in his body begins to drain. But the nail, is really astonishing, Zhou Ze''s hands are hanging on his knees, but at this time, his nails, are so long that they can touch the ground, which is a few meters long, almost can be used as a sickle. And the original black nails, at this time there is actually a dark red luster is flowing. "Zizizizi..." The tip of ten fingernails touched the tile ground, and a series of sparks were scratched on the ground. The tile seemed to be burned and melted, leaving a deep trace. The white warbler is stupefied, how thick, how long, how hard, who can stand it! Weeping! Weeping!!!! What is the reaction of the maid around him? Zhou Ze doesn''t know at all. He doesn''t know that he has unconsciously freed himself from the new "posture". It seems, very simple. But in fact, without little Lori''s day, Zhou Ze could not have imagined that he could do so. Maybe he was a fan of the game. But at least, for now, it''s working fast. "Hum..." However, just as Zhou Ze was still immersed in the feeling of "recollection", his body suddenly shook slightly. At the same time, she was still sighing and sighing that the big white Yingying''s eyes were suddenly fixed, and she felt that the boss''s breath was undergoing dramatic changes. In the dark, Zhou Ze felt that his consciousness was trapped in a swamp full of viscous liquid. When he was alert, he wanted to open his eyes and wake up from meditation, but found that he could not do it at all. "Click, click, click..." Zhou Ze''s body began to shake violently, the chairs began to crack, and then directly cracked, turning into pieces flying in disorder, but Zhou Ze still kept the sitting position without a chair below, and did not fall down at all. Because the weight and balance of his body are completely supported by these ten nails, very strange posture, very inconsistent picture. Zhou Ze''s eyelids began to shake wildly, as if he was struggling violently. That consciousness, that consciousness is inadvertently aroused when you "recall"? This seems to be a general trend. Zhou Ze hasn''t tried to stop it when it wants to wake up, because every time he wakes up, it''s what he intended to do. In a critical situation, needs more powerful power, Zhou Ze calls for its awakening actively and borrows its power, but this time, Zhou Ze is not active. And Zhou Ze knows that if he really meets the absolute danger to summon it out, it''s just that the two evils are lighter than each other, but now he''s almost asleep. In the bookstore, what can I do to wake it up? It''s like doing business. I really lose money. There''s no comparison between what I pay and what I get. Restraint, restraint, restraint! Zhou Ze slowly raised his head, he was trying to restrain the awakening of that consciousness and was exerting his power to control his body initiative. You, give me, go back! "Crackle, crackle, crackle..." In the next room, Xu Qinglang, who was lying on the bed with a book to read before going to bed, suddenly found that there was something wrong with the light in the room, and it began to flicker. In the old way room, the monkey immediately jumped out of the bed and squeaked. Lao Dao sleeps to death. He turns to sleep with his feet firmly under the quilt. And the dead man who sat on the bed all night in the same room with Lao Dao knelt directly on the floor. As the old saying goes, once the dry ox comes out of the red land, the movement of Zhou Ze can''t be as exaggerated as that of "the red land", but the small environment around him and the people around him have been greatly influenced. "Amount" The suppressed voice came from zhouze''s throat, and he felt like a tug of war,The colorful head of tug of war is whether the key of this door can be hung on its own waist. If the other party can still wake up to control the body when they don''t want to, it means that the other party has actually mastered the absolute initiative. The bones of his body were crispy, Zhou Ze raised his head slowly, and his neck was full of sinews. His mouth opened and he gave out a silent roar. The windows of several rooms on the second floor of the whole bookstore, including the TV drama computer screen, were smashed at the moment. After all this, Zhou Ze''s body rocked, but he was able to stabilize himself by his fingernails. "Whoop Whoop... " His mouth was wide open, he kept panting, Zhou Ze opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were clear. But cold sweat has wet Zhou Ze''s whole body, which is frightening. Because just now, Zhou Ze clearly felt that the other side seemed to know their intention and launched a counterattack! Although this time it''s suppressed, the next time you want to steal something in the same way, you really have to weigh it first. However, when Zhou Ze''s eyes looked at his ten nails that were long enough to be pulled off and given to the farmer''s uncle when he was cutting wheat with a sickle, he still showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, at least, this wave, no loss. Chapter 235 "Salt fish ceremony" people, to know how to meet As a man who aspires to be the king of saltfish, boss Zhou waved his "new claw" for a few times, like a child who got a new toy and secretly rejoiced for a while, after a while, he took back his claw, ran downstairs and took a bath again, and then took a big sleep with his maid Bai. This kind of "self-defense" behavior is really dangerous, especially the consciousness in the body has also turned against it and even started to resist, fortunately, it was suppressed back by Zhou Ze at last. But from another point of view, this feeling is really exciting. Boss Zhou is like "stealing chicken". With the mentality that he has made money anyway, had a good sleep. Maybe it''s the reason why he consumed too much last night. Zhou Ze didn''t wake up until the afternoon. After getting up, he found that many parts of his body were aching. It was like the result of a sudden rush of people who didn''t exercise very much at ordinary times shouting the slogan of losing weight and biting their teeth once. As a former doctor, Zhou Ze of course knew that this was the reason for the excessive secretion of lactic acid. He didn''t take it seriously. He took a rest to wash and then sat down on the first floor. White Yingying immediately brings tea and today''s newspaper, the newspaper was specially ironed in advance by white Yingying. For a long time, the nobles would iron the newspaper in advance when they read it. This was because the printing technology was not good in the past. Pressing the newspaper can avoid ink stains on the fingers when they read it. Now it''s no problem, but Bai Yingying likes this sense of ceremony. Zhou Ze just let it go. Now, boss Zhou takes good care of Bai Yingying, much like the flagman master who went out to walk the bird with his cage every morning in the early Qing Dynasty. Lao Dao is watching the news. He is sitting at the bar. The monkey is sitting in his arms. He is catching lice for the monkey while watching the news. In fact, monkey smash is very clean, and he knows how to clean his hair, but the old man is used to this kind of feeling anyway. It doesn''t matter if he can''t catch lice. The monkey''s hair is soft and feels good. It''s very comfortable to knead and knead. Monkey smash is also very enjoyable, small head against the chest position of the old way, a face comfortable. One man and one monkey have nothing to do, which is more decadent and languid than the office where people drink tea and read newspapers every day. "Oh, boss, the star committed suicide." Lao Dao pointed to the TV screen and shouted to Zhou Ze. "Who is it?" Zhou Zetou didn''t lift his head either. He wasn''t interested in the news of the entertainment circle. "That''s the male singer who sang% £¤@ @ ¡Á." "Oh." Song knows, people don''t know. "In the early hours of the morning, he broke out on his microblog, and he also blew himself up to suck D. in addition, he blew himself up to be gay. Wow, it''s Cheng fo''s epiphany. He shakes up his black history on the Internet, and then jumps from the hotel to commit suicide. Tut Tut, he likes a few songs very much. " As he said this, Lao Dao also reached out and grabbed a handful of monkey hairs, "monkey smashes are also very fond of, often cutting the song with his own mobile phone." "Oh." Mr. Zhou continued to enjoy the comfort of the ironed newspaper. He was really not interested in the news. He saw more dead people. Men, women, tall, short, fat and thin, smart, good husband and so on, in boss Zhou''s eyes, they almost become Nanjing saltwater duck on the assembly line, come here naked, pack in a routine way, and send it to hell to receive. It''s said that a forensic doctor likes to sleep in the place where he works, because it can make him feel the warmth of being accompanied by others. Maybe it''s not a human psychological problem. After all, human is an animal with strong habit ability. "Wait a minute." Lao Dao took out his mobile phone and turned it over again. He was pleasantly surprised: "boss, the singer had a commercial performance in Tongcheng yesterday. He just jumped off the top floor of Tongcheng hotel." "Oh." For a long time, Tongcheng hotel was a landmark building in Tongcheng people''s mind. When Tongcheng people boasted about it more than ten years ago, they liked to boast that they went to Tongcheng hotel for dinner yesterday. Lao Dao became more and more excited and ignored his boss''s perfunctory behavior. He continued: "boss, do you think he will come to our bookstore tonight? I have to get ready for tears. If he comes, maybe we can hear him sing a song. " Zhou Ze raised his head and glanced at the old saying, "not all the dead will come to our bookstore." Zhou Ze reminds me. If the dead have to come to the bookstore, the GDP of the bookstore is really terrible. Boss Zhou is too busy to even have coffee. It''s not a dream to catch up with the head constable and super patrol.But in fact, most of the dead will go to hell by themselves. Only a few disobedient babies will be sent to hell through the bookstore. "Boss, I think he has a lot of grievances. You see, he blew up all his black history before he died, and then committed suicide. There are big grievances in it!" "So?" "So he''ll probably come to the bookstore tonight!" Lao Dao is full of fan''er feelings. To be honest, to a certain extent, the old way''s way of chasing stars is the famous "sister Hongqiao", you block the gate of the airport, I block the gate of hell. "Want to pursue stars? I know that there are a lot of stars in a place, and there are stars like Zhang Rongmei Fang who I also like very much. " "Really?" The old way said pleasantly. "Well, find a rope and hang it. I''m responsible for sending your soul to hell. Maybe I can catch up with their underground concert." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. In the evening, Xu Qinglang prepared another big meal. For the first time, boss Zhou solemnly took out his collection of the other bank''s huapai juice and drank it carefully. Next, he only felt that his appetite was very big and he really had a good meal! The other people on the table felt that it was not much time difference to see boss Zhou when they saw the old nanheqiao woman devouring the food the day before yesterday. As expected, the living conditions in hell are poor, it seems that these ghosts are starving. After dinner, some propped up boss Zhou simply took a chair and sat down at the door of the bookstore. With the charm of the anther on the other side, Zhou Ze took the fruit preserves from the white warbler and continued to eat. Eat happily, enjoy the wonderful feeling of food, this long lost happiness, if not for Zhou boss deliberately holding back, he may cry at the dinner table. Xu Qinglang went to the door of the shop and lit a cigarette, with a lost expression. Today''s meal marks that Xu Qinglang''s series of juice drinks with plum juice as the main product is about to withdraw from the market. No words, no communication. After smoking, Xu Qinglang went back to the bookstore to work on his own business. Boss Zhou is very comfortable enjoying the last noise of South Street in the evening, at the same time, he is also thinking about whether to spend some time tonight to practice the sickle claws that came out yesterday, or continue to steal chickens? The latter impulse was soon suppressed by Zhou Ze. Forget it, you can''t chew too much. Come on. A car stopped at the door of the bookstore, the window pulled down, Zhou Ze saw a blue skirt sitting inside Man! The preserves in his throat choked and Zhou Ze coughed. The other side of the face, looked at Zhou Ze, the expression is a little dissatisfied, but did not say anything. Take out the mobile phone, as if it is repositioning. Finally, he looks at Zhou Ze again, and then pushes the door open and gets off the car. When the other party got off, Zhou Ze realized that he had read the wrong thing before. The other party was wearing a black and exquisite suit. He had put a woman''s skirt on his body before driving. people have not yet approached, the smell has been permeated over the past, is the smell of perfume, very pungent, very rich. In this situation, Zhou Ze would like to shout Xu Qinglang out. You''ve met your opponent! However, Zhou Ze soon found out the difference. Lao Xu was a straight man, and there was no problem with his function and interest. His partial female face was born, and at present, this one was full of a kind of artificial atmosphere. As a senior surgeon, Zhou Ze could see that there should have been many knives on the other side''s face, which was a hard renovation of himself The taste of women. "Come to your place and say hello. My name is Liu Chuyu. I''m from Changzhou. I''m going to detain a dead soul tonight." The other side reaches out to Zhou Ze and intends to shake hands, but the other side puts a handkerchief on the palm in advance, which means obviously that he dislikes Zhou Ze''s dirty hands. Boss Zhou also has a habit of cleanliness. Seeing this scene, he smiled and didn''t want to shake hands with the goods. He asked directly: "Lin Ke told me that there is a cross-border ghost from Changzhou who wants to come here. How can I take the ghost from me and rob the business?" "I can make up for you in other ways. This ghost is very important to me. I need to see him off personally, and there may be some accidents in the middle." The other side bent down and looked at Zhou Ze: "if my attitude and posture make you feel uncomfortable, then I''ll apologize to you here first. I don''t want to make trouble here. I''m not proud or lofty, but because the body''s inertia is too strong, many of my current behavior details are driven by the body''s previous habits, and I haven''t fully adapted to them. I''m sorry. ""The inertia of the body?" "Oh, in short, the body instinctively repels men and hates them, but he is a man himself." Liu Chuyu''s expression of sadness is more than that of heart death. "I''m desperate to fall into this host body." With that, Liu Chuyu looked at Zhou Ze carefully, smiled and said: "brother, you have a good body and are very handsome. I really envy you." "Ha ha." Zhou zeben wanted to talk to the other side about that it''s not enviable to kill his enemy. but looking at the man in front of him, he suddenly felt that Xu Le still had something lovely about him. Chapter 236 In the bookstore, Liu Chuyu is sitting in a position with tea and fruit plates beside him. He doesn''t take any books to put on a look, but takes out the make-up mirror to make up for himself. That delicate, that artificial, that look, tut tut. When Xu Qinglang saw this behind the scenes, he found that he could not accept it. At last, he simply went upstairs to have a rest. Zhou Ze faintly heard a disdainful voice from Xu Qinglang who had just stepped up the stairs: "SA, O goods." Lao Dao is still sitting at the bar, with a copy of adventures of * * in his hand and enjoying it. He takes out his crotch from time to time. Before Lao Dao had nothing to do, he would take Bai Jie''s coaching career as a guide. He had read the millions of words of postquels, and read them over and over again several times. In the end, Lao Dao even complained that it was too early for the boss to return his soul with the corpse. It was better to let Xu Le, the damned one, write more. After all, this is a great cause for the benefit of several generations, and it will even become the deep traces of youth in the hearts of several generations. Bai Yingying sits behind Zhou Ze and adds hot tea to Zhou Ze from time to time. Then she studies carefully with a book "self cultivation of maid" in her hand. And it''s still in Japanese, Zhou Ze was surprised that Bai Yingying had learned Japanese by herself. But it''s a relief to think about it. If her body and spirit have not degenerated in two hundred years, her wisdom should be hard to be seen by ordinary people. In this way, gradually began to enter the night. Lao Dao is waiting for the dead soul. He is waiting for the singer. He expects that the dead soul of the singer can come to meet the special star chasing needs of Lao Dao. Liu Chuyu, the new ghost of Changzhou, is also waiting for his soul. Zhou Ze stretched out, looked up at the two men, and thought that they would wait for one person? It seems that is really possible. But this next door colleague is also a Star chaser? It''s for chasing stars to be a ghost? Ha ha, is not that extreme. "Squeak..." When the door of the study was opened, came in a tall and thin man with a hat on his head. The man was holding a bamboo pole and wearing sunglasses. In the evening, I wear sunglasses, and that hat, I really want people to blow his head. From the beginning to the end, it shows a kind of tall and thin man who is "I''m trying to force" and "I''m a tall and thin man". He found a place near the window and sat down , didn''t cry for tea, didn''t go to the bookshelf to take it out, so he continued to wear sunglasses and sat at risk. It''s the old way to pick up a glass of mineral water and give it to him. At the same time, he said to the man in charge: "one hundred yuan is the minimum consumption." Put the water down, the old way went back to the bar, and continued to pick up the book to look. Monkey smashed boring, close to the Taoist priest, like catching lice to grab the crotch of the Taoist priest. The monkey is small, and the old man sits behind the bar again, so boss Zhou doesn''t see it. If Zhou Ze sees it, he may slap the old man''s face directly. In Zhou Ze''s memory, there is a picture that can''t be forgotten, that is, the monkey stands outside the emergency room and takes out his "iron bar" and is frantically rolling. Now the little monkey keeps the innocence at the beginning. It''s very good. Boss Zhou won''t watch Laodao continue to lead the monkey on the wrong way. With one more person, the atmosphere in the study is quieter. No one speaks, no one chats, everyone looks at each other. Zhou Ze just squinted, lying back, white Yingying got up and helped Zhou Ze to press his shoulder. It''s like sleeping and waiting for about 12 o''clock. Outside, there''s a wind. Then, the temperature seems to be lower. Zhou Ze raised his head doubtfully and looked out of the window. Bai Yingying muttered: "boss, is this a ghost? What a big show. " Yes, it''s windy, it''s drizzling, it''s just one BGM away from it. It''s the leading role mode of the movie. Boss Zhou sent countless ghosts to the bookstore. Everyone else went into the village quietly and didn''t want to shoot. This is the first time he has met such a high-profile situation. The wind is mingled with ghost gas, which means that the ghost is correct. Next, BGM also had a man singing outside, singing a love song that was very popular in the 1990s, with a gentle voice and a unique vicissitudes. Lao Dao stood up at once, excited! Lying trough, it''s really coming!Liu Chuyu did not move, and continued to look at himself in the mirror. He kept this posture and movement for about several hours. The more he looked at himself, the more he wanted to see him, and the more he felt good-looking. The whole person was deeply immersed in it. The man wearing the hat didn''t move. He had been sitting in a critical position since he came in. This style really had a fight with the dead waiter who was still sitting there. They seemed to be fighting. The most advanced one, is a man in a Burgundy suit. He is singing affectionately and his face is pale. Lao Dao almost ran to ask for autograph, but behind the man, there was a woman, a woman in a red dress. Even on her feet, she was wearing red high-heeled shoes. Ordinary people can''t see it, but Zhou Ze can see it, the red color on this woman has turned into a "water" like liquid drop, and there is a little bit of Yin Hong''s residue in the place she walked. Liu Chuyu finally stood up and came to the woman, with bright eyes, looking at her. The woman raised her head, looked at him, then smiled, spread out her hands, and said: "master Guichai, I will abide by the agreement, please bind yourself to hell." Liu Chuyu pursed his lips and looked angry. Zhou Ze can understand why this new colleague is angry. Maybe, Liu Chuyu and this female ghost had any previous agreement, just like they were with the woman who accompanied their son to review the college entrance examination. But now the result is that women become fierce ghosts, fierce ghosts, do not have the qualification of reincarnation in hell. It''s like the fresh fruit that could be sold at a good price has rotted. Don''t say it''s sold. I''m afraid I''ll have trouble eating it. "Let him go. You can''t go to hell. Let him go. He can. Let him go. I''ll send him to hell." "Hello!" The white warbler was discontented and wanted to say something, but Zhou Ze reached for her wrist and motioned her not to speak. Zhou Ze knows what Bai Yingying wants to complain about. You are here to find the female ghost. But when the female ghost turns into a fierce ghost and can''t become a merit point, he wants to send the male ghost down. This is Tongcheng. It''s my boss''s territory. What do you mean by running here to grab business? "I want to be with him." The female ghost''s hand and the male ghost are tightly held together. The male ghost''s face is confused and the female ghost''s eyes are full of affection. That''s what a fucking fan is called. Even if I die, I will become a ghost, and I will take you to hell with me. Lao Dao said during the day that the death of the male singer was a little unusual. Before he died, he blew out all his black history and jumped from the building. It seems that it was influenced by ghosts. Zhou Ze''s mind was slightly coagulated. There was a ghost killing in his city. This is no small matter. "You practice yourself, and now you pull him into the water. Don''t be shameful!" Liu Chuyu stared at the female ghost and said word for word. The female ghost was a little shy and a little sad, but she knelt down to Liu Chuyu and cried: "please, I don''t feel lonely until he walks with me on the huangquan road." "Huangquan road? Do you think you still have a chance to go to geyser? Now, you let him go and I''ll send him down. He''s been hurt badly enough by you. " "But I gave everything for him in order to have three abortions! I love him, I love him more than my family, I''m sorry for my family, I just want him with me now, even in hell! " Female ghost seems to be a little crazy, of course, if you are not crazy, you will not be obsessive, and you will not be able to turn a fierce ghost. "Get out of my way!" Liu Chuyu turned the mirror that he had been sitting there all the time. A purple light came out and hit the ghost directly. The ghost fell heavily on the ground and her soul became thinner. Next, Liu Chuyu seized the dead soul of the male singer. "No, no, please, up and down, no, no!!!" The ghost girl begged, her hands grasped Liu Chuyu''s leg, and Liu Chuyu could not move. Zhou Ze, who has been a "melon eater" since the beginning, finally shows a light on his face. before that, Zhou Ze wondered why the new colleague next door had to go to Tongcheng to hunt for a female ghost. Even if the female ghost became a fierce ghost, it was not so important. Even if she went to Tongcheng, she would be cleaned up by the ghost errand of Tongcheng Of.The key point of the problem is that after the female ghost has been wounded in the soul body, can even contain the action of a ghost! This is by no means an ordinary female ghost, to be exact, it is not the abnormal change of the female ghost after her death, it is the woman before her death, it is not the ordinary! This is a big fish. In reality, there are people who are similar to the monk with a toad''s head who can understand mysteries; in fact, Xu Qinglang is one of them, but he''s half a bucket of water. The ancestors of the old Taoist priest should be too generous. Otherwise, it''s impossible to leave such a useful Rune paper. Like the wholesale of Chinese cabbage, the old Taoist priest runs out of one and another. Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, but he still didn''t move. If the female ghost didn''t turn into a fierce ghost, boss Zhou might play a force to eat black now. However, Zhou Ze didn''t move. The tall and thin man who was wearing a pair of clothes in his pocket told people all over the world "I''m pretending to be forced" stood up slowly. He took off his pocket, showed his balding head, those triangular eyes gave a very narrow feeling. Looking at the ghost holding Liu Chuyu''s leg and begging for love, looking at Liu Chuyu who is constantly beating and scolding the ghost with a mirror, the tall and thin man takes a deep breath, says in a deep voice: "too much, you are such a bad ghost." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou, who sat on the edge and didn''t speak or move at all, had a black question mark on his face? It''s true that people sit at home and pots come from the sky. - PS: the flash screen recommendation in "late night book house" is the recommendation that will appear when you reopen the starting client. This is the recommendation reward that you get when you join the 515 fans team to help long win a good place. Long sincerely thanks the family here. Chapter 237 Boss Zhou is eager to stand up and scold? This is Lao Tzu''s home. Lao Tzu sat in his own home, did nothing, said nothing, this can also count me in? Of course, boss Zhou didn''t have the impulse to jump out and tear his face. The first goal of others was Liu Chuyu, a new ghost in Changzhou. The forced man in that costume obviously had an unusual relationship with that woman. Zhou Ze is not very familiar with the real existence of xuanxiu in reality. The leper monk is insane with a thick middle two disease. Neither the old Taoist nor the Xu Niang are of orthodox origin. There is a Liu Chuyu in front of him to explore the way, Zhou Ze also do not want. "Pa!" At last, Liu Chuyu flicks the ghost away. At the same time, his mirror suddenly turns and snaps down, directly facing the ghost''s face. This is to directly shake the ghost away and force her to "free". "Ding Dong!" The tall bamboo pole reached out and stabbed the mirror. The mirror flew out and landed on the bar. "Bata..." After turning the mirror around the bar, it rolled to the ground and fell right in front of the old man and the monkey. Before Liu Chuyu started, Lao Dao grabbed his crotch with one hand and the edge of the bar with the other hand. The whole man squatted behind him, like a soldier hiding in a trench, but the soldier was a little shivering. But all of a sudden, fortune is coming! Lao Dao looks at the mirror on the ground in front of him. His glasses are green. Of course, he is not stupid enough to pick up the object and send it back to the ghost messenger in Changzhou. Instead, he subconsciously reaches out to grab it into his arms. Anyway, his two bosses killed a lot of ghost errands, and the subordinate who was only responsible for shouting "666" beside Lao Dao didn''t have much awe for these ghost errands. However, just when Lao Dao''s hand touched the mirror, the palm suddenly became red. Lao Dao made a dull hum and hurriedly took it back. "Whoop, whoop, whoop..." He kept blowing at the scalded palm, and ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped by in the Taoist heart. In fact, the old way thinks it''s too simple. Isn''t a magic weapon used by ghosts and just inspired by them easy for ordinary people to touch? The monkey on one side took two steps forward, stretching out his claws and grabbing them down. "Hello, don''t..." Cried the old man subconsciously. "Squeak!" But the monkey picked up the mirror and played. Looking at the intact claws of monkeys, and looking at the pig''s feet now, Lao Dao suddenly felt inferior to animals! After the monkey smashed and played for a few rounds, he was ready to throw it to Lao Dao, who was so scared that he shook his hand desperately to show him not to be impulsive. Monkey smash, you have filial piety I know, this poor way will not take. The monkey scratched his head doubtfully, and then pointed the mirror at himself. in the mirror, there was not a cute monkey face, but an adult ape with a fierce face. It had a sinister air on its face and a thick Yin bullet desire between its eyebrows! "Squeak!!!" The monkey was so scared that he smashed the mirror on the ground, he sat on the ground by himself, what is this, he was so scared! At that end, after a tall, thin man forced him to use a bamboo pole to turn over the magic weapon in Guichai''s hand, he was not handsome for a long time. In fact, the tit for tat conjectured by Zhou Ze before did not even happen to the later generations. From each other''s wearing and wearing sunglasses at night, including Zhou Ze, who had eaten melon quietly nearby, also counted into the "ridicule" sequence, it can be seen that, each other''s IQ is indeed a little underdeveloped. In fact, it is the same, the current situation is that Liu Chuyu, who has been knocked out of the mirror, has not insulted his status as a ghost, and the loss of a magic weapon has not turned him into a useless chicken like the old way. Instead, he quickly uses other means to press the thin and tall one on the ground and start friction. Thin and tall, he was beaten black and blue. At first, he would be cruel. Then he could only curl up with his head, passively beaten, and groaned. The melon eaters suddenly felt that the trick didn''t mean much. Boss Zhou was even working with Bai Yingying to figure out where they broke a few chairs and soiled them, and how much money they would have to pay after finishing the work. It''s better to settle the account with black money. While Liu Chuyu was beating the skinny girl, the ghost pulled the male singer''s hand and went to zhouze''s side and knelt down to zhouze"Please help us and send us to the spring together." Zhou Ze shrugged, no response, the ghost is not sent down, can only destroy on the spot, not afraid of trouble, you can "persuade" her to dissipate. As for the dead soul of this male singer, boss Zhou, who just sent away a group of dead students the day before yesterday, is not so hungry now. Whether he eats the meat as big as the leg of a mosquito or not, he can wait for Liu Chuyu to finish the work before making a decision. Female ghost kowtows to Zhou Ze and pleads. Zhou Ze has no choice but to tell you the truth, hell is not opened by his family. it''s a rule that evil spirits can''t be sent to hell through the gate of hell. Boss Zhou is not one of those little fan girls who are so tearful from watching the bitter love drama. You can''t help crying again. "Boss, there''s a problem." The white warbler standing on the side suddenly turned over and looked out of the window. In the distance, there was a cloud in the sky, slowly falling down here. Liu Chuyu almost beat him to be a thin and tall pig. At this time, he raised his head abruptly and said something while bleeding. Liu Chuyu, who has a natural sense of rejection and hatred for men, suddenly stiffened. Before, when the other party was beaten by him, he kept swearing, and then began to "whimper" as if he was humming a local dialect tone. Liu Chuyu thought that the other party had been beaten to pieces by himself. But now his brain has cooled down a little from the thrill of beating people, which makes him realize that what the other party just said is actually a kind of curse from the northeast. He is asking daxian''er! "Why don''t you just kill them in the first place." The white warbler murmured. "The price of killing the living without reason is too high." Zhou Ze explained. "Whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop Whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop,... " From the bookstore door, a gust of overcast wind swept in. "It''s so busy at home today." Zhou Ze, chin in both hands, continued to watch. The white warbler turned and went to the fridge, took out half of the frozen watermelon and came back to feed Zhou Ze with a spoon. "It''s a little cold." Zhou Ze frowned. The white warbler put the spoon into his mouth for a while, then took it out and sent it to Zhou Ze''s mouth. Zhou Ze opened his mouth and ate. The taste is just right. On this side, a man and a woman are seriously eating melons. On the other side, things have changed. "Baguenai!" The tall and thin man made a low voice, and then the whole person''s temperament had a completely different change, becoming cold and lonely, especially this original triangular eye, at this time, the eyes inside seemed to start to split up. "Hiss..." When she spits out her tongue, Ba Gu Nai laughs: "I''m very polite. No matter how misunderstood, give me a thin face. It''s over. Chunmei asked us to go back to the village to make sure that she would not come out to make trouble again. Anyway, she has become a ghost now, which is of little value to the poor. As for this guy The eighth aunt pointed to the dead soul of the male singer who was still in a state of confusion, "you can send him down. In this case, when the old man goes back, he will prepare some local products for the two poor people." Zhou Ze took another mouthful of watermelon, licked his lips and shook his head slightly. It''s not good. Originally, I thought that after that tall and thin man was beaten up, I would definitely get back to Da xian''er''s upper body. Who knows that Da Xian actually came out directly and began to reason. Tut Tut, this melon is tasteless. Obviously, it''s my own bookstore. As a result, his mother''s family sang and I kept changing when I was on the stage, but my master could only watch. Eh, Yes, daxianer? Wait. Zhou Ze showed the color of thinking, and then, as if thinking of something, ordered Bai Yingying to leave. The warbler nodded and walked away. Liu Chuyu hesitated and nodded. When dealing with ordinary people and ghosts, he has a natural advantage, so he has no stage fright. However, Liu Chuyu dare not be too presumptuous in the face of the "eight aunts" who are inexplicably invited. In Zhou Ze''s view, Liu Chuyu is a new ghost, and his brain is full of his desire for performance points. This female ghost should be a xuanxiu before her death. He can send her to the local government performance points as soon as ten or more, so he reached an agreement with this female ghost, and made some compromises and retreats in order to send this female ghost down. But who knows that this female ghost did not follow the routine, killed people, and turned herself into a fierce ghost, whose value was instantly weak.He just flattened the tall and thin man, more like a vent of inner anger. And this mysterious eight aunt''s milk should also be the background of being afraid of the scrotum. She is not willing to tear the face of the scrotum because of this kind of thing, so she makes a gesture of being willing to dissolve it. The ghost girl was still crying for Zhou Ze and Liu Chuyu, but no one took care of her. Liu Chuyu looked at Zhou Ze and sighed. Zhou Ze laughed happily, and Liu Chuyu was stunned. "Let''s go back with me and see the mountains and rivers of my hometown. Let''s give you some old things to get rid of." Eight Gu Nai reaches for the female ghost and pulls her away from the male ghost. "Silly girl, this kind of man, is also worth you to entrust so much for this, and even cut off your own way to life?" With a mournful look, and then, she led the ghost girl''s hand to the door, and exclaimed: "ask what the world is..." It seems that bagunai is also a woman with a story Well Female. At this time, the white warbler took a delicate wooden box from upstairs and sent it to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze eagerly opened the box and took out an old notebook with a black cat printed on its broken cover. Hold up the notebook, Zhou Ze looks at the eight aunts who have just come to the bookstore door, hear the exclamation of the other party, shout out at once: "I call you eight aunts'' milk, do you dare to agree?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 238 Life, in many cases, is not the Facebook TV series that I watched as a child. There are two kinds of people in it: one is Zhu Shimao, one is Chen Peisi, there are only two camps, one is a good person, the other is a bad person. For example, the current boss Zhou, holding up the Yin and Yang book, shouted, "do you dare to respond when I call you?" In the journey to the west, full of ten minutes of dragon sets, it may not even compare with the little demon who "the king asked me to patrol the mountain". One thing, because of the participation of the two forces and mutual fear, will eventually end in a stable situation, but boss Zhou intervened. Is his behavior good or bad? Can you share it clearly? After all, this was the first time Zhou Ze met a real shaman, and also the first time he saw those legendary "great immortals". This was the first time that he took out the Yin and Yang volumes to use. Yin and Yang book has a function to collect souls! At the beginning, the woman who was said to have been strongly exploded by Zhou Ze''s predecessor said that if Zhou Ze wanted to, she could take in some gorgeous ghosts and experience them when she had nothing to do; of course, she could only experience a half set. Of course, boss Zhou is not bored to take this yin-yang book to pretend to be a gaudy ghost. If you really take this as a high-level airplane cup, it''s really outrageous. Today, I met the so-called daxian''er in the northeast for the first time, boss Zhou was on the rise, picked up the Yin and Yang book, ready to take a blood! There was no feud before, now there is no connection, but since you have come to my bookstore, means that we are predestined! Eight Gu milk returns head, look to Zhou Ze, she did not respond, also did not shout "my old eight here!" However, under the urging of Zhou Ze''s evil spirit, the book of yin and Yang began to tremble. A cat''s cry sounded at a leisurely time, as if it were a fierce beast that had been sleeping for a long time, revealing its ferocity. Bagu milk stepped back, but a white light came out from the Yin and Yang books, which directly covered the tall and thin man''s whole body. The tall and thin man''s face showed a very painful expression, and then a plume of black smoke rose from the position of the canopy. The black smoke hovered above, like struggling and resisting. Below, boss Zhou, who is holding the Yin and Yang book, is shaking violently all the time, fuck, this Yin and Yang book is like a high-power lampblack machine, absorbing the evil spirit of himself! "Er Er er..." Boss Zhou tried hard to keep the balance of his body, at the same time, he was constantly searching for the evil spirit in his body. But in the eyes of the Taoist priest nearby, his boss seems to be suddenly carrying a notebook to launch a madness, jumping up the old-age discus button, and he is just about to add a little white foam to his mouth. The white warbler, seeing this, immediately reached over and put it on Zhou Ze''s shoulder. The evil spirit in his body also transited to help him share the pressure. It''s no wonder that Zhou Ze almost made a fool of himself at this time. it''s because the boss Zhou of this "high tech product" is also the first time to use it, and there is no instruction manual. Zhou Zeping didn''t dare to take this thing with him. Basically, he kept it in a proper place, because when he walked with this thing, he would remind you who was going to die. Are you saving or not? If you know that they are going to die without any action, what can you do to add guilt to yourself? Isn''t it human nature to have all kinds of accidents? But who can really see it? Even if Zhou, who had eaten his own conscience, suddenly saw a child or a pregnant woman''s life was not long on his way, can be indifferent? The awesome preparation for , and the rush at this time, did make Zhou Ze a bit messy, but still had little to do with her eight grandma''s milk. Or the Yin and Yang book had a natural restraint on the strong soul creature, after all, it was the standard of the official, even if it fell down, it was never so good. "Hateful However... " After leaving behind a few plausible cries, the black fog of Bagu milk was finally collected into the Yin and Yang book by Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze only thought that the brochure seemed to be heavier, and the cover also changed. There was only one black cat. Now it''s a black cat on the left and a flower snake on the right. The cat''s body is obviously much bigger than that of the snake. It''s roaring at the flower snake, and the snake seems to be confused and trembling."Pa!" Backhand buttoned the notebook on the bar, Zhou Ze kept taking a deep breath. Tired, it''s too tired, the whole body has been wet by cold sweat, it''s a must, Zhou Ze can only sit in the chair behind and continue to gasp. The tall and thin man was unconscious on the ground. He asked the God to take his upper body away by tough means. In addition, he was flattened by the sea in the middle. The tall and thin man was really overdrawn and unconscious. And Liu Chuyu, his eyes with a thick fear, first in thin and tall body swept, and then focused on looking at Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou didn''t hide his weakness in front of him. not that boss Zhou ignored it, but that he didn''t think it was necessary at all. It''s just a new ghost. Even if you are out of breath, it''s no problem to deal with him. Even Zhou Ze has a little impulse in his heart. He hopes that the other side can''t help grabbing Yin and Yang books. He just has an excuse to practice his new advanced "dragon grab". That sickle long and sharp claw, boss Zhou really want to experience that feeling in the actual combat. However, Liu Chuyu seems to know more about the general than he imagined. In fact, he is more cautious. In front of the lessons learned by bagunai, his view of zhouze has changed in a moment. he just came to zhouze and whispered: "brother, you are a powerful weapon. You will give it to the town as soon as you look at it Pressure? " Zhou Ze smiled and reached out to receive the tea delivered by Bai Yingying. He even took several sips. "But my friend, although the number of big immortals in Northeast China is always rare, and it''s more difficult to become refined since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, but they are famous for their unity. You take one today, and you can''t be sure that other big immortals will come to you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." When Zhou Ze heard this, he was not frightened by the threat of the other party''s three voices. boss Zhou is really not afraid to bite when there are many lice. He has a big bomb that may detonate at any time. As the saying goes, the son of gold does not sit down, but boss Zhou is like a desperado with a bomb bag on his back. For example, the old woman from Nahe bridge, Zhou Ze killed directly. What kind of chain reaction does Zhou Ze, the great immortal in Northeast China, cause when he accepts him without permission? It doesn''t matter, take it, just try your magic weapon. It''s not that Zhou Xianyu suddenly understood that she was going to work hard to change her mind. even Empress Dowager Cixi dared to declare war with the world powers. in the final analysis, this can only show that Zhou Ze''s status of Xianyu has been improved, and has entered the situation of breaking pot! Liu Chuyu pointed to the male singer again, and said, "man, you eat the big head, this small head, shall I eat it?" It means to let him send a ghost down and get a little performance point, which means he''s not in vain. He didn''t think it was too much. Zhou Ze didn''t do anything from the beginning to the whole process, but finally accepted a big fairy. He didn''t think about the chain reaction that would happen next. Now, Zhou Ze has eaten a lot of oil. Can''t he take a sip of soup? Who knows boss Zhou is not happy with his "general knowledge" reaction? It seems that his scythe fingernails will have to wait for a while to practice. In the face of the "reasonable request" of the other party, he said directly: "go away." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Liu Chuyu. Lying in the trough, you stinking man, don''t be shameful! Liu Chuyu waved his palm and the little mirror in front of the Taoist priest immediately flew up. However, in the middle of the journey, Bai Yingying directly reached out and grasped the mirror. The mirror in the white warbler''s hand is shaking constantly, but it can''t break away from the white warbler''s "claw". "I can''t help it, boss. People like this little mirror, so that they can draw more beautiful makeup to serve you in the future." White warbler crouches in front of Zhou Ze to sell cute and coquettish. "Take it, take it." Zhou grilled the skin in a proper way. "Brother, don''t deceive people too much. We are all colleagues. We don''t look good when we face too much!" Liu Chuyu pointed to Zhou Ze and shouted. When Zhou Ze heard the words, he smiled, he changed Ge You''s lying position in a big way, the meaning of ridicule was obvious. "The truth doesn''t make sense?" Liu Chuyu began to carry out the process of "don''t say what you don''t expect". In fact, Zhou Ze really wanted him to jump directly. When the two ghosts in Yancheng killed by himself were poor, they didn''t have such ink.However, Liu Chuyu, who used to beat up the thin and tall girl and scold the female ghost, at this time, he seems to be extremely cautious and conscientious, from his heart, he can''t even see the old way. Wipe, the boss is squeezing and bullying you like this, you dare not resist? Not only did you move your knife on your face, did you click under it? "Later, I''ll see!" Liu Chuyu actually put down this "cruel words" and turned to go. Zhou Ze looked at Bai Yingying, pointed to himself and asked: "when I was a ghost, didn''t he advise me so much?" The white warbler shook his head, then nodded immediately. Go to the door, push open the bookstore door, Liu Chuyu, with his back to Zhou Ze and others, is almost gnashing his teeth. At this time, Zhou Ze yelled at him again: "Hey, stop." Liu Chuyu suddenly took a long breath of relief, turned around, looked at Zhou Ze, and said with a smile: "are you ready to turn a fight into a piece of silk? That''s right. Stay on the front line. In the future... " "I forgot that I want to be a constable, and I''m still a few ghost boys. In this way, your soul blood is left to me, then you can go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Liu Chuyu. I don''t know how many times I''ve beaten hyaluronic acid and how many knives I''ve done, at this time, I''m forced to be pigliver by anger! "Deceiving Too much... " Chapter 239 It''s too tired to be a good person. it''s more tired to be a good person who can be taken out as a brochure. it means that you will keep your absolute cleanness and noble character all the time, otherwise, those who are not inferior to you will definitely search for all your dark history in the dead. On the contrary, being a villain is much more comfortable. Boss Zhou thinks he is very relaxed now. He can squeeze new colleagues and peel off the skin layer by layer, which makes him feel more comfortable. "Too much to deceive!" Liu Chuyu opened his hand, and a granulation sprouted in his palm, like a sprouted bean sprout. In the air, a light fragrance began to diffuse. Zhou Ze subconsciously held his breath and continued to stare at the man in front of him, or rather, at the plant growing on the palm of his opponent''s hand. Every ghost has his own skills, such as his nails and little Lori''s oral skills. And the goods in front of him are obviously planted in his own body, which can explain why Liu Chuyu was so tolerant before. People are easily affected by subjective emotions. However, plants can be more calm in pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between this plant inside Liu Chuyu''s body that he tolerated it again and again. "Bully the small with the big, then I want to see if you deserve it!" At the same time, vines and weeds began to grow between all the cracks in the outer and inner areas of the study. It is a real "green and environmental book house". A root vine rose and swept directly to the area where Zhou Ze was. The white warbler takes the initiative to come forward, grabs several vines with both hands, pulls them down, and directly breaks them. However, the broken vines regenerate rapidly, and bind the white warbler like a dog skin plaster. The white warbler can''t get away for a while. The old way has been wrapped by vines into green zongzi. Even the little monkey has been wrapped into a ball and tossed on the ground. The body of the dead waiter sitting in the corner was also wrapped, but he just kept his left and right side heads confused. He seemed to be thinking about whether these plants are the greening of the study or the performance of the mess? Before thinking about these problems or Zhou Ze''s initiative to issue an order, the dead man is expected to continue to struggle like this. Before his death, he was a priest who was very good at doing things. It can be said that he was too clever to use all his tricks. In the end, he turned into such a natural fool, which must be said to be a very interesting irony. This is not a kind of attack magic. It may be just used for procrastination and defense, or Liu Chuyu, who hasn''t been able to keep the plant ripe, so the effect is not obvious. But at least in the eye, it did hinder the opponent, which also shows that Liu Chuyu didn''t plan to knock hard, he was going to take time to escape here. If Zhou Ze wants to run to Changzhou to catch his younger brother, he will surely arouse the public anger of ghost guards in southern Jiangsu. Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring in his mouth, Liu Chuyu hasn''t gone, he can''t go, because his vine has entangled other people in the bookstore, but only one week Ze is missing. Zhou Ze is still sitting there, leisurely and leisurely, but the vines dare not approach him. Fear, fear, fear, these emotions are also clearly transmitted to Liu Chuyu''s brain through the vine as a carrier. "Ha ha, I said, we are predestined." Zhou Ze smiled, in the underground of that research institute, he swallowed the fruit in the old tree root. Who is the old tree root? Almost a big demon. Liu Chuyu, who has just sprouted, how dare he be presumptuous in himself? It''s just like the reason that the white warbler was afraid of the zombie breath that he exuded. People can shout out "the king and the Marquis are better than the king" to rebel at many times, but for monsters and other kinds of creatures, the hierarchical oppression on blood is really too huge and terrible. Zhou Ze dropped the cigarette end, stepped on it with the sole of his shoes, then stood up and patted it gently with his hands. "When I was a child, I watched" the Magic Baby ". If I want to accept the Wild Magic Baby, I have to flatten it first and then accept it when it is dying. In general, it''s also a truth to accept my little brother on TV. I have to beat him first, and I can only accept him later. " "Weeping..." Even the white warbler, who is haunted by green vines, can be distracted to cooperate with his own boss at this time, indicates that he was taken in by his boss after he was cut in. Zhou Ze slightly glanced at Liu Chuyu,"Let''s have a fight. Actually, it''s good to be my little brother. For example, Lin Ke is the old ghost in Tongcheng. She has always said, taking me as the head constable and being my younger brother, is the most correct decision she has made in her life. There is another ghost job in Tongcheng, my sister-in-law. You see, I have a really good relationship with my younger brothers. Everyone follows me and has a good time. " Zhou Ze almost said that he believed it all, and felt that he was really a good boss, a good boss. Liu Chuyu''s face changed for a while. At the next moment, he resolutely took back the buds in his hand, turned around and didn''t walk through the door. He was ready to break the glass and leave. As soon as Zhou Ze saw that he was going to hit the door, didn''t dare to delay, he stole the "dragon claw hand" last night, which almost caused the body to wake up. Although it was suppressed, it also shattered the glass windows and various screens in the bookstore. I woke up in the afternoon, without any complaint. Lao Dao asked someone to change the glass first, then bought a more expensive and better TV set, and Bai Yingying couldn''t help but change a more expensive game screen. Anyway, it''s all public funds. Everyone has no opinion. We should improve the quality of life in advance. But it''s boss Zhou''s money bag, boss Zhou is distressed, the glass has just been changed in the daytime, you want to bump me again? Do you like to hit the glass if you don''t go through the door? With a wave of Zhou Ze''s hand, five long nails sprang out immediately, a dark wind rippled away immediately, the terrible pulling force directly attached to Liu Chuyu''s body. Liu Chuyu had just jumped up, but before he touched the glass, the whole man directly flew back and hit the ground heavily. Zhou Ze stepped forward quickly, Liu Chuyu opened his hands, and a vine grew from him, trying to stop Zhou Ze. But Zhou Ze''s long nails were so sharp that he tore them to pieces in an instant, then bent down and squatted down. The two nails were directly stuck on both sides of Liu Chuyu''s neck. At this time, Zhou Ze only needs a pinch, Liu Chuyu has to be served by "goutouji". Zhou Ze stopped and looked at Liu Chuyu. Liu Chuyu thought that today''s experience was too strange. He is here to catch ghosts and make achievements. as a result, the ghosts were not caught, and he also attracted the Northeast daxian''er. the Northeast daxian''er is very reasonable and pleasant to talk to. But the final result is that he has to sell himself to him after being skinned layer by layer? Liu Chuyu, the ghost messenger of the new Jin Dynasty, is full of shadows. He still knows several other ghost spies in Changzhou. We usually don''t know each other very well, but we are nodding friends. We are also polite to each other. How can I feel like a bandit when I come to Tongcheng? A drop of soul blood came from Liu Chuyu''s forehead, with strong resentment and unwillingness, which was really forced into prostitution by Zhou Ze. Put away the soul blood of the other party, Zhou Ze did not delay, and directly integrated it into his ghost card. The contract was successful and perfect. With his nails folded, Liu Chuyu slowly got up and glanced at the performance points on zhouze ghost''s certificate. He was pale at first, and his face was dead. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Your performance points Less than me... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. In terms of performance, he was despised and surpassed by his subordinates. As a leader, his face is bound to be hung up. In fact, it is also because of boss Zhou''s salty fish style, plus a coma every three or five months for a month, which leads to the lack of time for his serious performance. Moreover, there was a period of practice time before Zhou Ze, which was regarded as a delay. "As a leader, you don''t need to know how to do specific things. You just need to know what to do. Do you understand?" Zhou Ze reached out and patted Liu Chuyu''s face, which was very smooth, tender, damned, how much hyaluronic acid had to be beaten! Liu Chuyu didn''t want to argue any more. After he got up, he knelt down to Zhou Ze on one knee again "Well, get up, get up. It''s cool on the ground. Don''t freeze yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Liu Chuyu. "Well, it''s none of your business. Go back to Changzhou. I''ll call you if you have any business. Changzhou is very close to here anyway." "Well Good. " Liu Chuyu got up,Then he said, "my mirror..." "Dragon Boat Festival is coming." "Ah Well. " "It''s not too much to give leaders something to show filial respect on New Year''s day." "Well Not too much But... " "Then you''re not leaving?" "Oh, yes, I''ll go." Liu Chuyu walked out of the bookstore in a daze. He felt like he had a dream. "Boss, this mirror is fun." The white warbler took the mirror and said, in the mirror, she had a beautiful smile and wore an ancient headdress. She was very shy. He said, Bai Yingying also pointed the mirror at Zhou Ze, "boss, take a look at it. It seems that it can reflect the past life." When the mirror is aimed at Zhou Ze''s face, only one "click" is heard, cracks appear on the mirror surface, and then directly explode. "Hiss..." The warbler and warbler took back their hands and looked at a piece of debris on the ground. They were at a loss. Zhou Ze, who had just accepted the rules from his subordinates, was stunned. He shook his head and sighed Chapter 240 This morning, boss Zhou sat in his habitual position as usual, sunshine, newspaper, coffee, ge you, salted fish, boss Zhou''s day began. Even if yesterday''s events were many, Zhou Ze was also in the wake of a brain to forget, happily enjoy their morning vitality. The white warbler was sitting beside, staring at a pile of small pieces, with a low expression. The old Taoist passed by, glanced at him and said: "this is the mirror that the boss blew up yesterday?" When he said this, Lao Dao deliberately raised the volume for fear that the boss would not hear him. The white warbler raised his head, tooted his mouth, endured for a long time, still burst out laughing. In fact, she is still sad and sad about the fact that she broke the mirror yesterday. She knows that her boss has a poor family background and nothing good. She managed to get one and was broken by herself before she had a good time. The old Taoist also sighed and put his mouth close to him. He said in a small voice: "in fact, the mirror was ugly and cried by the boss. Look at the crack, it doesn''t look like a tear mark?" "Pa..." Zhou Ze closed the newspaper at hand. Lao Dao was shocked. "The newspaper said that Tongcheng was at a critical moment in its campaign for a civilized city." "Well?" Lao Dao is not sure, but he has an ominous premonition. "Lao Dao." "Oh, yes." "Let''s go out and sweep the road at the door of the shop." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Lao Dao wilted and went out with a broom and a mop on his head. Zhou Ze got up and went out with him. Lit a cigarette, stretched. At this time, that is, across the street, a group of people gathered. There was a woman shouting in it. The voice was very loud, extremely pungent. In the morning, there was a large flow of people in the South Street, which naturally gathered many melon eaters. It should be an Internet cafe on the opposite side. It hasn''t been opened for long. Boss Zhou walked slowly with his cigarette in his hand. Looking from his back, he was a lazy man who liked to hang around and talk with his host all day long. "My son didn''t do well in the mid-term exam. The teacher also called our parents and said that he didn''t concentrate in class recently. I was still wondering. Well, I caught him today! Also told me to go to school early to read in the morning, so I went to the Internet bar to play games! Who invented the game! Why don''t the state put these damned game makers and Internet cafes in jail? this is not to destroy our children on purpose! What does a child know? he plays when he has a game, he plays when he thinks it''s fun, it''s just like drug addiction, the child doesn''t know at all! " The middle-aged woman kept shouting. In front of him stood a young man in a blue shirt. He was very polite. When a woman spoke, he stood opposite her with a smile, without refutation or shouting. Next to them, there was a young high school student with scattered hair. He lowered his head and had a hot face. Obviously, he felt ashamed of his mother''s shouting in this public. When the woman said she was tired, finally came to a rest, it was a half-time break. At last, the young man of Chinese culture found a chance to get in the way, very peacefully: "madam, if you want to educate your son, you can take him home or take him back to school to educate slowly with the teacher. We are an Internet bar and a business place. Your noise here has affected our normal business. " "Bah! You are happy to open! None of you Internet cafe owners is a good thing. They are all cheating their children''s money. I just went inside to have a look. All of them are people who play games. They look at the screen carefully one by one. There are also some shiny ones. After a night''s playing, they don''t go to work or school. They only know how to play games! If their parents saw them like this, how distressed they would be! " "Madam, your son is an adult. He wants to come to the Internet. We can''t stop him..." "My son is only a student. He will take the college entrance examination next year! I said why my son''s grades have declined. It''s all this game,It''s all caused by this Internet bar! The government should shut down all the companies that play games, and take bad children with them. Let us parents worry! " The woman is still shouting. Sven man reaches for his mirror frame, shakes his head, takes out his mobile phone and prepares to make a phone call. "What do you mean? I''m trying to reason with you! You want to call, don''t you? You want to play underworld with me, don''t you? How dare you call someone to beat me if you make my child addicted to playing and learning decline? I''ll tell you, I''m not scared. I''m also a native. I''ll see if you dare to ask someone to move me! " "I''ll call the police." "Alarm?" The woman froze for a moment. "You have affected my normal business." "Go away, you have no face!" The woman raised her hand and called directly, "pa" a sound, Sven man''s cell phone was hit by the woman, fell to the ground, the cell phone just rolled down in front of Zhou Ze. "Call the police? My child can''t get into a good university next year because you are such a dog. I have to call the police! Do you think it''s easy for us as leaders? For children to eat, for children to wear, for them to go to school, who do not want their children to become useful, who do not want their children to be admitted to a good university ah. But it''s just the gangsters who play games, the blackhearted guys who open Internet bars, who want to make money from their children, who are destroying their children! God, save the children, these killing games. " At this time, a young girl came out behind the man. She should be an employee of this Internet cafe. She first went to Zhou Ze and squatted down to pick up her mobile phone. Then she directly pointed to the woman''s nose and began to output: "save the child? You still have the face to mention? Their children''s education is not good, they don''t have a family education, they can''t teach their children well, and the face monster game body goes up, but it''s OK to blame the Internet bar? Your child is a bad pen, his addiction to games means that he is a bad pen, is a mentally retarded, that you are mentally retarded parents! Damn it, I have to shout, save the game, take care of these kids! Take care of your evil parents! We adults want to play a game, the blood can not be red, have to turn green, violence and bloody scenes have to be reduced, because it affects minors! Minors steal money, rob things, it''s all game damage, together, the world is full of good people, right? It''s all about games, isn''t it? Don''t always think of shirking responsibility. In this society, there are people who raise hundreds of people. Some people can get along well. Naturally, some people have to take the bottom. Why don''t others indulge in games? Why can others get good grades? You can only produce dog things that you can''t raise, you can only push the responsibility on other people, you can''t teach you why you don''t wear, wear, and wear when you''re feeling cool The woman was stunned on the spot, and many melon eaters nearby were still shouting after hearing the girl''s sharp counterattack. This made the woman even more unbearable. She rushed to fight with the girl directly. "You little wave hoof, call you scold me, call you scold me!" The two women fought together and were soon pulled apart by the melon eaters around them. Many people around began to persuade women to let their children go to school first. Stop making trouble. The woman was also lost by the girl''s previous scolding, and left a few cruel words, then took her son away. Zhou Ze followed the woman for a while. When the woman sent her child to the bus stop, she reached for the woman''s hand and reached for the woman''s hair while the woman was still scolding her son. The woman glanced back at Zhou Ze, and thought that he was dressed pretty well. He didn''t look like a coyote. She just ignored it unintentionally. Instead, she took advantage of the bus and continued to scold her son. Zhou Ze wandered back to the Internet cafe. There is no one at the gate of the Internet cafe. It has resumed normal business. Zhou Ze went on, the environment of this Internet cafe is really good, and the machine is also very new, so even in the morning, there are not few customers in it. Sven man is applying medicine to the girl''s neck. He should have been scratched just when he was twisting. The girl is also very indignant to say something to the Sven boss, but the Sven man just smiled casually, and his fingers scratched on the girl''s nose. The girl tooted her mouth, turned around, saw Zhou Ze, and immediately asked: "good morning, show me your ID card, sir.""I''m not here to surf the Internet." Zhou Ze reached over the counter and looked at the girl. The girl frowned slightly, obviously regarding Zhou Ze as a rogue. At this time, boss Sven came over with tea. When he saw Zhou Ze, he was stunned and said: "what can I do for you, sir?" "In fact, I was very supportive of you when we had a fight." Zhou Ze said. "Ha ha, I''ll make you laugh, sir. It''s all over." Said the Sven man. "I open a bookstore across the street. Seven or eight years ago, my novel seller and you opened an Internet bar. All of them were considered by parents to be the culprit of bringing their children bad. The times are changing, the society is changing, many ancient cultures are lost, but the level of parents'' shirking responsibility in this generation, is completely inherited. " "Since it''s a neighbor, come inside and I''ll treat you to tea." Said the Sven man warmly. Zhou Ze raised his hand and indicated that he was not busy. then, Zhou Ze put a black bug with his fingernail on the bar. The little insect has a dying posture, like a maggot, but it has a colorful body. Pointing at the insect, Zhou Ze asked slowly: "sympathy comes from empathy, understanding comes from understanding, that woman, I don''t like it, but it''s too much for her to die." Chapter 241 Boss Sven takes a look at his employees, shakes his head, and makes a "please" action to Zhou Ze, indicating that Zhou Ze can go in and talk. The female employee was nervously holding the corner of her clothes with both hands, and tears were about to fall out. She was obviously afraid. She was not afraid of Zhou Ze, but her boss. Zhou Ze enters the compartment inside. Few Internet cafes open an office on purpose. Most of them want to squeeze out the last bit of space. If you can arrange more seats, you can arrange more seats. If you can arrange more boxes, you can make more boxes. As for the rest place of the staff, it can also be simple. Moreover, the office is really spacious. There is a room inside, which should be a bedroom. The main hall has a sofa and a desk. The carpet is a water and ink painting with a film cover. It''s a painting style of landscape. When people step on it, it seems that there is an illusion of being in between mountains and rivers. On the wall are all calligraphy and paintings, in which there are several famous artists who even Zhou Ze, who is not familiar with calligraphy and painting, have some impressions of signing, and do not know whether it is true or not. But It should be true. After all, they can open Internet cafes in places like South Street, and they also make such a large space as a living and rest area in it with great luxury. Zhou Ze now looks at this one. He has a feeling that others used to look at him. In the golden stage of a city''s business street, a bookstore must lose money. Well, the boss must be "unfathomable", at least rich. The other party made tea and offered to bring it. "Sit down, please." Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa. He could be said to have come to ask questions, but in fact, his emotional inclination was not so heavy. Anyone can''t do anything without some subjective emotional tendencies. For example, Zhou Ze is not very comfortable with the woman. Although he helped her to pick out the insect, he has to hurry to get revenge for her. "It''s my fault. I didn''t discipline my people. Thank you for your help. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." He said, the polite man directly crushed the teacup in his hand, then he grabbed a piece of ceramic in his right hand and directly drew it down to his left arm! For a while, a terrible wound appeared on the left arm from the shoulder down, the blood was dripping. Zhou Ze bowed his head and took a sip of tea, which was fragrant and refreshing. The other side''s blood drops fell on the carpet and gathered in a pool, but the other side seemed to have nothing happened. With his right hand holding the mirror frame, his left hand hanging beside him, he went to Zhou Ze and asked: "brother, what do you think of this explanation?" Zhou Ze nodded. It was enough. In fact, according to boss Zhou''s view of good and evil, he doesn''t have the consciousness that "special people" must "act on behalf of heaven" for the sake of evil. Zhou Ze doesn''t know whether there are "Taoist of Longhushan" and "Taoist of Laoshan" in the world, but he knows that no matter how to arrange, punish the evil and promote the good, and maintain the right order of the world, the responsibility cannot fall Can fall on him. At best, the real reason for Zhou Ze''s coming here is that he accidentally found the neighbor who lives across the street. It''s a bit unusual. He came to find out the truth according to the taboo of sleeping on the side. "Brother, which way are you from?" First, a self-discipline, and then start to explore the details, this is a common routine in the Jianghu. Zhou Ze extended his finger to the underground, which means that I am an underground worker. "Oh, the brother who stole the tomb, I don''t know which sect he inherited from?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "I''m abrupt. My name is Qu Mingming. My hometown is in Henan Province. My ancestors are doctors; but in my generation, ha ha, I like playing games. When I was a child, I often skipped classes and didn''t like going to the Internet bar. So now I come out of my home and open an Internet bar. This Internet bar has been open for half a year. In this way, it''s also my negligence. I didn''t know there was a man like brother who was hiding dragon and crouching tiger nearby. " "I thought you were from miaojiang." "Is it because of the worm? In fact, since ancient times, doctors and demagogues have not been separated. Even in a long time, doctors also work part-time as diviners and other professions, which are called witches in the tribe. Because of the influence of some film and television literary works, people now think that only Miao area has magic, which can only be regarded as a misunderstanding of the public. That insect, which is fed with Chinese medicine, can release chronic toxins after diving into the human body, which makes the human heart and lung function fall into a failure cycle. I didn''t expect my little sister to do so much this time. It''s my negligence. Now, I can''t help but be afraid. Thanks to my brother, I didn''t cause a disaster. "In this world, there are indeed many strange people and scholars. They don''t necessarily know about mysteries, but their means one by one can''t be underestimated. Since the other side mistakenly thinks that he is a tomb robber, that is to say, he does not have the ability of "Yin and Yang eyes" and cannot see his real identity. Moreover, no matter from the attitude or from the perspective of self-discipline, the other party is very perfect, and there is evidence to advance and retreat, which is very sincere, and there is really no place to blame. As for the little sister of the bar network manager, the man''s self mutilation in front of him has been punished for him, and Zhou Ze will not pursue it any more. it''s hard not to call the police to call the police and say that someone here is using "Miao magic" to kill? It''s estimated that if the answer is a funny policeman uncle, he might reply to you: OK, please destroy her on behalf of the moon! "Since it''s a neighbor, let''s stay and have a meal. I''m not talented. I can still make a living in cooking." Eating? Forget it. Zhou Ze is not used to eating out. Zhou Zezheng is ready to refuse. Who would think that Qu Mingming''s classmate actually added another sentence: "I''m good at medicinal diet, which can regulate the whole body''s Qi and blood, and activate the hot meridians. Look, I found out brother, are you often hurt? Therefore, the accumulation of Qi and silt on the body coagulates and does not disperse. These things are harmful to the body after all. Recuperation can prolong life. People live according to Qi, while people are full of Qi. Ghosts dare not invade them. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "No need." Zhou Ze stands up and is ready to leave. He is clear about his body and his family. Can he come here to "recuperate" once in a while? At that time, the boss of this Internet cafe may think that he is more dedicated to his work. He always comes across zongzi to fight when he goes to rob tombs. No, zongzi, sounds a bit harsh. When Zhou Ze came to the door, Qu Mingming said: "my medicated diet has a great effect on the treatment of latent diseases." A hidden disease? Zhou Ze stopped, reached out and rubbed his neck, exclaimed: "it seems that the neck is indeed a little sour, and it has been hurt before, so let''s adjust it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The kitchen is on the second floor, Yes, Qu Mingbao has gone down two floors, the first floor is for Internet cafes and office bedrooms, this second floor, is a place where all kinds of medicinal materials and several stoves and pots are stacked in different categories. It''s like a heaven for food. Zhou Ze came up for a visit, and then went down. There was an area covered by curtains that Qu Mingming didn''t open to let him in, so Zhou Ze didn''t go there. In fact, Zhou Ze has "heard" it. There are dense "tiny" sounds in it. It is self-evident what is stored. Boss Zhou is not very interested in those insects. Qu Mingming is in charge of making medicinal meals. He said he would bring them down if he did well. Zhou Ze was alone in the office enjoying the pictures. The little girl from the bar came in with tears and knelt on the ground to wipe the blood stains on the carpet with a rag. She was very sad and sad. When she saw her, Zhou Ze seemed to see the white warbler. If he was hurt and shed so much blood, white Yingying would be very sad. At this moment, Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and called Bai Yingying, saying that he was surfing the Internet in the opposite cyber cafe, so he would not come back for dinner. Bai Yingying shouts that after finishing the business of the bookstore, she will come to join Zhou Ze Fly, oh no, it''s double row. She thought Zhou Ze had gone to the Internet cafe to play games. Put down the phone, Zhou Ze found that the little girl was standing in place, looking at herself with a complicated face. Zhou extended his finger to his face: "blame me?" The little girl didn''t respond, reached out to wipe her tears, tooted her mouth, and walked out of the office, looking very aggrieved. Zhou Ze shrugs. These days, little Mi Mei is the most difficult to deal with. She can only hope that Qu Mingming can take good care of her. However, Zhou Ze doesn''t take it seriously. This kind of non ghost group seems to kill and hurt people, and it doesn''t belong to him. There are more murders and other vicious events in the world every day. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The little girl wiped the blood stain, washed her hands and went to the second floor. Qu Mingming is squatting beside the small stove and watching the fire. The medicinal food stewed in the pot is full of flavor, but not greasy. Instead, it gives off a fragrance similar to mint. "Brother, you don''t have to be like this." The little girl came to her boss and grabbed his left hand with some heartache."It''s OK. My younger sister is not sensible and has made trouble. Of course, it''s my elder brother who is responsible for the crime. The person below is also a reasonable one and doesn''t embarrass us too much." "It''s just a local mouse. I really regard myself as an official character when I''m a junior character." "Qu Zhenzhen, wrong is wrong. Without his help, you may have a blood debt of human life on your hand. Do you really want to be backfired by the insects you raise yourself one day?" "Well, it''s really wrong, it''s really wrong." Qu Zhenzhen reached out and stroked his brother''s arm, buried his face, and licked the wound gently with his tongue. "Brother, you are very kind to me." "Nonsense, you''re my sister. I''m not good to you. Who is good to?" "Well, my brother loves me the most." "Ha ha." Qu Mingming reaches out and touches his sister''s face. Qu Mingming raised his head and looked at his brother admiringly, saying: "brother, my sister will always be your top." "Darling." Qu Mingming opened the lid and looked at it, then said: "to be used as medicine, his Yang Qi is weak and Yin Qi is heavy, which may be the reason why he stayed in the tomb for a long time. However, it''s also very interesting. It''s impossible for a tomb robber to go to the tomb so fast. It feels like he sleeps in the Tomb every day. Come on, take three money from nine ladybug, one money from silverthread worm and one money from dark fire insect. In this way, you can cure the Yang deficiency in his body. " After Qu Mingming finished, he put his hand on his sister''s chin. "Well, good." The girl nodded her head, then opened her mouth, at the next moment, there were three small insects with patterns on their wings flying out of her mouth, there was a small silver insect creeping out of her left ear, there was a dark golden particle like insect squeezed out from the corner of her eyes, < br In Qu Mingming''s palm, Qu Mingming''s palm turns over, put these insects into the pot, for a while, the taste of medicinal diet is more fragrant. Chapter 242 It takes a little time to cook medicinal meals. Zhou Ze, who is waiting in the office, is the first one to wait, not Mingming, but Yingying. "Boss?" White Yingying stood at the door of the office and shouted. Zhou Ze came out. "Boss, what are you doing here, not playing games?" White Yingying glances at the Internet bar. Many screens are playing with eating chicken. "The boss of the Internet cafe is a cook. He is cooking for me. I am waiting to eat." Of course, Zhou Ze can''t say that he is waiting for decoction to take medicine, otherwise, how should Bai Yingying answer when he asks what disease to take medicine for? "Ah, Xu Niang is so sad that you won''t eat his juice, now you won''t even eat the food he made." The white warbler was very distressed for her colleagues, but her eyes soon turned to the bar. "Go and play, and call you when I''m leaving." "OK." Bai Yingying immediately ran to the bar to charge money, and then happily went to the top matching VIP Hall for 80 yuan an hour. Zhou Ze stood by the bar, took a pack of cigarettes, took it apart, took one out and lit it. It happened that Qu Zhenzhen came down from the second floor and saw Zhou Ze taking a cigarette. She didn''t say anything, but she went to the bar to tidy things without expression. Zhou Ze suddenly felt that he was like a bad neighbor. He ran to other people''s houses and even took food with him. Zhou Ze didn''t want to see the girl''s cold all the time. His brother was self mutilated and made medicinal meals, and he couldn''t always pull his face taut as if it were 258. "Your brother is very handsome. He looks like Li Yifeng." The voice of the Internet bar is a bit noisy. Qu Zhenzhen listened to Zhou Ze''s words, looked up at him doubtfully and asked: "it looks like ****?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Well, my uncle is very handsome." Zhou Ze recognized it. "Today, it''s my fault. My brother has taught me a lesson." Qu Zhenzhen sighed, "but the woman dared to scold my brother and beat him. I can''t see it." "In fact, it''s like this. You are not very ordinary people, but if you want to live an ordinary life, you still need to adjust your mind." "What about you?" Qu Zhen looks at Zhou Ze. "The girl who just passed by, is she familiar with you? If someone in the Internet bar scolds her and beats her now, what will be your reaction? " "I''ll keep smoking." Zhou Ze said calmly. Qu Zhen''s nose is wrinkled. She really can''t have any good feelings for Zhou Ze. Now she stops talking and sits down to sort out the things in front of her. Zhou Ze spits out a smoke ring and takes a look at the white warbler sitting in the VIP glass box over there. Joke, who dares to provoke her, scold her, hit her, she will talk to you? It''s possible to eat you alive. Zhou Ze has seen the Orioles. But these two brothers and sisters are really blind. They can''t tell if they are ghosts. They just say they are tomb robbers. They can''t tell if Bai Yingying is a zombie. When the smell came, Zhou Ze turned around and saw Mingming students coming down the stairs with a casserole. Zhou Ze took the initiative and asked, "is it hot or not?" "A little." Mingming replied. Qu Mingming just planned to say, "it doesn''t matter if he can afford it himself. He doesn''t need Zhou Ze''s help." but who knows that Zhou Ze''s next sentence is: "then be careful, don''t spill it out. I''ve been waiting so long." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Clearly. A set of antique chopsticks was placed around the casserole. Zhou Ze took the porcelain bowl in his hand, played with it, and appreciated the fine carving patterns on it. He said: "it''s a luxury, did it come from the official kiln in Qianlong''s reign?" "Expert!" It''s worthy of living by fighting backwards. Zhou Ze laughed in his heart. he didn''t have the money and leisure to play with antiques in his last life. he knew this bowl because there was a pair of funerary objects of Yingying. When Zhou Ze took it, there were more than half a million porcelain bowls. "Is it rich to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine?" Zhou Ze asked curiously. Ordinary people can''t afford to eat with this kind of bowl. It''s to eat with 500000 yuan. "In fact, it''s OK, but now traditional Chinese medicine has been fried too much, and many pyramid schemes like to take the title of traditional Chinese medicine; moreover, the real traditional Chinese medicine needs time for rest and precipitation, and it''s hard to achieve it quickly, so there are not many real level traditional Chinese medicine active in the society."Qu Mingming personally served Zhou Zesheng a bowl of soup, but there was no dish, and no messy tonic in it. The soup was beautiful, the water was clear, and it was not greasy at all. Zhou Ze had secretly drunk a little bit of bi''anhua oral liquid in advance. Now, naturally, he could slowly lift the bowl and take a sip. It''s delicious, it''s very delicious, and after drinking, it seems that there''s a heat flow flowing into your stomach. After a few more drinks, waited for a while, only felt that several small streams of heat flowed continuously in his four limb position, and at last, they went down together, converged to an indescribable position. "Oh." This effect, is really awesome, can catch up with Wei,,, ge. Qu Mingming gives Zhou Zesheng the second bowl and puts it in front of him, making a gesture of "please". "A little full." As Zhou Ze said this, he took up the bowl again, took a sip and asked: "why don''t you drink it?" Qu Mingming hears the words, smiles slightly, is a little confident, everything, is in silence. Zhou Ze suddenly felt that the soup was not as delicious as before. "Mr. Zhou often goes to the tomb. Of course, he knows a lot. But I''m curious about one thing. In the area of Tongcheng, there should be few ancient tombs. Why did Mr. Zhou choose to set foot in this place?" "If you like to go whoring, do you still have to buy your home across from the club?" Qu Mingming nodded, as if he thought this sentence was very reasonable. "If Mr. Zhou has something in his hand that needs to be sold, he can send it to me. You can see it. I personally like collecting antiques." "Ha ha." Zhou Ze simply continued the misunderstanding, nodded and said: "OK." After drinking the soup, Zhou Ze gets up to leave. Qu Mingming sends Zhou Ze to the entrance of the Internet cafe. Bai Yingying is still playing there. Zhou Ze is having a good time watching her and doesn''t call her. Anyway, it''s not far away from home, just across the street. Zhou Ze returns to the bookstore first. At this time, the old road has just swept the road. Oh no, it''s for the sake of building a civilized city to make contributions and come back from work; however, there are two young people in urban management uniforms standing beside the old road. The old Taoist priest was sandwiched between them. He was embarrassed, especially when he saw Zhou Ze coming back. Zhou Ze frowned a little, is it hard that he went to comfort his lost foot by taking a small job in the middle of the old way? But it''s not right either, I haven''t seen the urban management sweep the Yellow River. "Is it him?" A young Chengguan pointed to Zhou Ze and asked. "Well, no, no..." Lao Dao began to explain something, but he didn''t know how to explain it. "Oh, it''s you." A young city manager walked forward a few steps, came to zhouze, pointed to zhouze''s nose and shouted: "are you his son?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze looks at Lao Dao. The old Taoist priest was so scared that he killed the calf secretly. "How do you become a son! In the summer, ask the old man to sweep the road. In case the old man gets heat stroke, I will tell you that you are abusing the old man! " Zhou Ze licked his lips, but he didn''t rush to refute anything. "We found out this time. I''m not a policeman or a business man. I can''t control you. But you need to know a truth. People are doing what they want. No matter what the old man''s relationship with you used to be, you, as a son, have to weigh your conscience! " As he said, the young city manager also reached out and took a picture at zhouze''s chest position, "remember, next time I will come, if I find out that you are abusing the old man and let the old man sweep the road in such a big sun, you will look good. I''m a city manager. What''s the name of a city manager When the young Chengguan said this, he deliberately pretended to be ferocious and defiled the name of the Chengguan to enhance the deterrent force. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze smiled and nodded, took out the cigarette and handed it to the other side. "Don''t make friends with me!" The young urban management didn''t take over at all, "be nice to the old man, you know?" After that, he went to Lao Dao again and patted him on the shoulder and said: "old man, next time your son is not filial to you, you tell us that you can go to the Urban Management Bureau to find us and we will hold justice for you!"The old man''s face is worse than crying. At the same time, he looks at the young Chengguan in front of him. At the same time, he secretly looks at the boss''s reaction. He can only send the two good Chengguan away with a thousand thanks. Two Chengguan got on the business car next to them. One of them was answering the phone, but he didn''t rush to leave. Lao Dao walked to Zhou Ze''s side and explained carefully: "boss, listen to my explanation. They are nosy and come to ask me. I just want to find a reason not to let them bother me. Who knows if my son let me They took it seriously and insisted on following me back to my son... " Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring, looks at the Taoist priest, shouts: "Dad?" "Ouch, ouch!!!!" Lao Dao was so scared that he knelt down directly to Zhou Ze. If he wasn''t in the street, Lao Dao would like to kowtow directly to Zhou Ze. Females, will suffer! Finished the calf! Zhou Ze dropped his cigarette end on the ground and said, "stand up, they haven''t left yet." The old Taoist can only stand up again, but his face is scared green. "Is there Rune paper in the crotch?" "No, no, the ancestral Rune paper is very refined and expensive. Last time I used it, it was the last one." Zhou Ze directly ignored the old saying, refers to the official lane of the city management: "go and paste a sign on the back of their car." After that, Zhou Ze walked directly into the bookstore. "Stickers on the back of the car?" Lao Dao looked around doubtfully and found nothing different, but thought that the boss couldn''t play with himself, now he took out the cow tears in his pocket and wiped them, the whole person of Lao Dao was stunned directly, the position behind the city management official vehicle was empty before, but now, even filled with wreaths! Chapter 243 Back at the back of the bar, Zhou Ze poured himself a glass of water. Just after two drinks, Lao Dao came back. "Posted?" "Posted, boss." Lao Dao scratched his head and asked, "boss, why do they have so many wreaths in the back of their car?" And it''s not a real wreath. You can''t see it without using cow tears. Chinese people all know that wreaths are for the dead, which is very unlucky for the living. It must be bad that these things suddenly appear in the back of the car. Therefore, although the two young city managers almost let themselves lose their jobs in the boss''s side, they were also kind-hearted. The old man was willing to contribute the rune paper hidden in his crotch. "If people spit a lot at the back, there will be." Zhou Ze smiled and didn''t take it seriously. He wanted Bai Yingying to make tea for himself, so he remembered that Yingying was still fighting in the cyber cafe. "Make me a pot of tea." "Ah, yes." The old man is also very agile. He also has a model when making tea. In fact, he knows a lot and is good at learning. Zhou Ze saw the old man mixing cocktails for his guests in Xu Qinglang''s absence. "Boss, what does it mean to be scolded too much?" "People often spit in the back of the car after seeing the Chengguan''s car, and then scold" die early and live late ". Slowly, there are more wreaths. " "Cursed?" "That''s right." "But those two young Chengguan are not bad." "The teacher who committed suicide by jumping off a building is not bad either." "Well This... " "Don''t worry, that wreath won''t kill people. At best, it will make people less lucky. After you paste your rune paper on it, there should be no problem." "Alas, I feel aggrieved for those two children in my heart. Why do I need them to bear the bad reputation of urban management?" "Because most people like to take a bowl to eat and put down their chopsticks to scold their mother; if the road is blocked by a stall vendor when they drive or walk; if you see the video of the urban management" beating "people online, you should scold the report of bullying the vendor." "Ah, it''s awesome. The tea is ready, boss. " When the old Taoist priest sent the tea, he seriously picked up the dishcloth and began to rub it around. Even though the bookstore was cleaned clean by the dead man, the old Taoist priest felt guilty. He was afraid that Zhou Ze would take out the "son" again. Zhou boss is lying down on the sofa, just lying down, Xu Qinglang walked down from upstairs. "Out for lunch?" Xu Qinglang said this with a little meaning of raising teachers and asking for guilt. "Well." "Ha ha." The old way has gone a little further. "Lao Zhou, come out with me and help me." Xu Qinglang tells Zhou zedao. Zhou Ze helplessly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Qinglang, who had changed into a smart suit. He hesitated for a moment and nodded. As a friend, since someone has opened his mouth, you are too embarrassed to refuse it face to face, especially when you are still lying on the sofa, with a posture of nothing. I can''t find an excuse to prevaricate. And anyway, Lao Xu has helped Zhou Ze a lot. Xu Qinglang drives and Zhou Ze sits in the front passenger seat. The bus is going to Menhai County, Xu Qinglang''s hometown. It''s not far away. Unless there is a traffic accident, there will be no traffic jam here. It''s estimated that it''s less than an hour''s drive. "That''s what happened. The problems we encountered in moving graves last time are starting to ferment now." Xu Qinglang just told Zhou Ze what happened. Zhou Ze knew this. At the beginning, Xu Qinglang had left the bookstore more than once to go back to his hometown. He was busy moving graves. Although Xu Qinglang''s level of metaphysics was half a bucket of water in the eyes of Zhou Ze and Xiao Luoli, his level was too much higher than that of the rural Mr. Bai shi''er and the so-called traveling Taoist. So Xu Qinglang also presided over the relocation. He calculated the location and date. Everything was done step by step, but the problem still happened. First of all, there is water coming out of the ancestral tomb. According to Xu Qinglang, it''s like the underground hot spring is seeping out. The water is still smoking and hot. Later, during the excavation, there was an unknown collapse, which did not make any human life, but also scared the villagers who were responsible for moving graves. At the end of the day, there was no way but to excavate. Some coffins had been rotted for a long time, and some bones had been buried in the earth. Some were poor before, and they didn''t even have coffins when they were buried. They went on the road directly with a roll of straw mat. In addition to the tombs with inscriptions on them in recent years, it''s OK that most of the remaining white bones belong to the same ancestral family. Anyway, it doesn''t matter that most of the villages have the same surname. They all move to another place and bury together.As for whether there are any remains of the old grave that have not been removed, no one has tried to find them again, and the difficulty of finding them is too great. It''s impossible to directly call an excavator to turn over the land, right? But after that, strange things began to happen, things began to be lost in the village, and some of the livestock raised by other people also began to die suddenly for no reason. Some people dreamed that their grandfathers and grandmothers came to cry. In a word, it''s a bit exaggerated to say that the village has been made restless, but at least it''s all grass and trees. Xu Qinglang thought about how to solve it, but it didn''t help. He could only ask Zhou Ze for help. When I arrived at Xu Qinglang''s village, it was more than 3:00 p.m., although it was a village, every family was basically a small two-story building, not far away from it was a big road, the village was also full of cement roads, and many people still had good cars parked on their farms. The rural areas in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai are quite different from those in the southwest. One is because of the local economic development, and the other is because of the geographical environment. It is indeed more convenient and appropriate to develop than the mountainous environment in the southwest. Xu Qinglang parked his car on the cement road beside the ridge of the field. He was very straightforward. He didn''t say that he went back to his hometown and took Zhou Ze to see an elder relative or anything. He took Zhou Ze directly to the grave. The area of laozufen is full of weeds and looks very lonely. "Moving graves is due to land acquisition. There will be a high-speed rail line from here. Before, the village didn''t want to. After getting a compensation, everyone agreed." Xu Qinglang squatted on the edge of the ridge and lit a cigarette. Zhou Ze walked around the grave circle and shrugged his shoulders. " " didn''t find any problems, nor did he perceive ghosts or anything like that. It was as clean as what you put on the mask every night. "I tried to find it, but I didn''t find anything here. I thought I was not good enough. Since you can''t find anything, the problem may not be here." "What''s the last thing to do with the body that was dug up before?" Zhou Ze asked. "Apart from being buried separately and clearly, the rest are basically buried together." Said Xu Qinglang. "Maybe seven and eight were enemies before they died. After they died, they were buried together and quarreled?" Said Zhou, half jokingly. "It''s not that simple. Do ghosts eat livestock?" Just as they were smoking cigarettes together to analyze the incident, a cry came from afar: "diving! Diving! Diving It was an old mother-in-law, an old woman, but her voice was still loud, which was enough to alarm half the village. Xu Qinglang and Zhou Ze ran to the pond immediately. Several men had already left. Before Xu Qinglang and Zhou Ze had any reaction, they pulled a woman out of the pond. Jiangnan rural areas have the habit of building their own ponds. They can raise their own fish and make some aquatic products. When the woman was pulled up, her face turned white, but she was still awake, and her hands were unconsciously grasping something. It seemed that she was still at the stage of despair when she was just drowning. Xu Qinglang immediately went to check her condition, and the surrounding villagers also said hello to Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze stood by and watched. He suddenly thought of a question. Didn''t Lao Xu get more than 20 apartments because of demolition? This is his hometown again. Why didn''t he demolish here? Or, this is his hometown right, but when he lived with his parents, he didn''t live in this village? Zhou Ze didn''t want to ask Xu Qinglang about this. They were in a hurry. At this time, he was not interested in putting his twenty odd Suites out to force him. Diving suicide is not uncommon anywhere. Zhou Ze squatted down beside the pond. The water in the pond is not very clear, and there are many green algae floating on it. He reached out and pulled out the green algae in front of him. Zhou Ze looked slightly to the bottom of the water. He still found nothing and saw nothing. Although the pond was dirty, it was not dirty. The woman was carried back to her house. Many villagers gathered nearby. The whole city belongs to the eastern coastal area. So even the young and middle-aged people in the countryside can find jobs nearby when they go to work. There is no need to leave their hometown to work. The popularity in the countryside is very good. Xu Qinglang is still busy living inside. Zhou Ze stands outside the crowd, smoking his own cigarettes. At this time, an old man in some untidy clothes came in front of him. As he was walking, he scolded him. The villagers around showed disgusting and repulsive expressions on their faces and gave way one after another. The old man scolded his own things at his own will, scolded the amplitude first, scolded the village head again, scolded the villagers who were open to money, a sense of hatred for their indisputable feelings, while walking, scolding, spitting stars flying, how hard it is to hear the scolding, forget ancestors, open eyes to money, sorry for the ancestors Zhou Ze is standing by and leaning on a locust tree. In Zhou Ze''s eyes, the old man is very lovely. He has lived to this age. He can''t see anything. If he wants to scold, he can scold, make trouble and go mad. Anyway, I haven''t had a few years to live fast. Why should I be angry with you.However, the old man swearing and swearing turned to Zhou Ze. When he saw Zhou Ze, his eyes widened unconsciously. "Grandpa, Grandpa..." A little girl came running from a distance and took her grandfather''s hand. She was afraid of his running around. But the old man continued to stare at Zhou Ze. "This is my uncle from outside, not from the village." The girl said to her grandfather that he was too old to remember. "What uncle!" The old man spits directly at Zhou Ze, spits on Zhou Ze''s upper, "ghost!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, uncle. I''m sorry." The girl immediately squatted down and wiped Zhou Ze''s vamp with her sleeves. She was afraid that this alien uncle would beat her grandfather. "Come back, wipe the vamp for some kid! Our old Cui family can''t afford to lose this man! People are people and ghosts are ghosts. When they are alive, they are honest and upright. After they die, they don''t have to kowtow to these little ghosts! " The old man scolded his granddaughter and pulled her back at the same time. The granddaughter stood by the old man and apologized to Zhou Ze, shouting "I''m sorry, I''m sorry.". Zhou Ze looked down at the vamp that he had just been wiped by the little girl. He was a clean person. Although the old man''s thick phlegm was wiped away, it was hard to eliminate his tiredness. Goodbye to the old man. Although he is not liked by the villagers, he is a hiding dragon and crouching tiger. He seems to be crazy, but actually he can see better than other people in the village. "You are not afraid of the king of hell. What about your granddaughter, or I will take her down first?" Said Zhou, half jokingly. "Stand up, dare!" The old man roared and directly hit Zhou Ze. "Poof!" Zhou Ze was standing at the edge of the pond. He was suddenly hit by the old man and fell into the pond with the old man. "Another diver, another diver!!!" "Help, help, help!" "Grandpa, grandpa!" "Cui lunatic dived!" The shouts of the villagers came from the shore Chapter 244 Boss Zhou has fallen into the water more than once, especially in the water like a pond; in hell, in dreams, all of them, but this is the first time that he has fallen into the water in reality, and he has been toppled by a crazy old man. As I knew earlier, I would not be so cheap, I had a good understanding of what to do with a madman, I suffered his "savage impact" in a plain way, What''s more, to Zhou Ze''s amazement, the old man grabbed his shoulder and his legs caught his calves after falling into the water. This was his intention to drown with himself Dead under the water. On the top, some villagers began to prepare to go into the water to save people, but Zhou Zeke did not dare to give these villagers the choice of his own fate, but grew fingernails directly and poked at the old man''s back. The old man, who was just struggling, shuddered in an instant and collapsed. Zhou Ze carries the old man to the surface. Boss Zhou''s water quality is just so, but it''s not a big river here. It''s just a small pond. It''s not a big problem to ask an old man with little weight to come up. After landing, Xu Qinglang rushed directly to Zhou Ze and shouted: "what''s the matter with you? What happened? " "It''s the crazy Cui who crashed his brother into the pond. He''s crazy all day. Now he''s ready to kill." "Call the police. He''s childless. It doesn''t matter. But what if someone else is pushed down next time?" "Yes, call the police. It''s better for the mental hospital to take him in. He''s getting worse." The little girl knelt down beside her grandfather, watching his unconscious grandfather wiping his tears and calling for him to wake up quickly. "Send him back. He has a clue." Zhou Ze said to Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang nodded, no doubt about him, and went straight to pick up the old man. "I''ll send him back first. The police will not be in a hurry. First, we''ll deal with the immediate affairs. Don''t panic." With that, Xu Qinglang carries old Cui out of the crowd. Zhou Ze and the little girl follow. The little girl was still crying all the way, but Zhou Ze felt a little upset. He was joking about it, and it was this kind of joke. He deserved to be knocked into the water by his grandfather. "Where is your home?" Zhou Ze asked the little girl. "His family is in the mud house at the front intersection. The old man is childless and likes drinking too much. He has some brain problems, so his life is not very good." Xu Qinglang is still familiar with the situation in the village. Soon, the people came to the location of the mud house. There is also a mud house with a long history of the last century standing here, which is really striking. The door is not closed. Maybe there is nothing worth thinking about in the house. There are three rooms in the mud house. The living room is in the middle. Half of them are filled with the junk such as the cans and bottles that the old man just received. The other half is dedicated to the gods. The other end of the table is clean. On the left is the bedroom, the old wooden bed, on the right is the kitchen, and the stove is made of clay. Xu Qinglang put old Cui down on the bed first, then looked at Zhou Ze and said, "Now wake him up?" There is a sense of distrust in words. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Zhou Ze. Xu Qinglang doesn''t trust the old man who was crazy when he was very young. This is not the novels on the bookshelf of a bookstore. there is an old grandfather living in a ring picked up in the wild mountains. the most powerful monk in Shaolin Temple is the sweeping monk in the Sutra Pavilion. "He has Yin and Yang eyes." Zhou Ze said. You can see that you are a ghost at a glance. there is no other explanation except for Yin and Yang eyes. And in the old man, Zhou Ze didn''t sense other breath fluctuations. If the old man is a metaphysical person, he doesn''t need to directly use his head to head down the pond to play the same trick. "Yin and Yang eyes?" Xu Qinglang looked at the old man who was lying on the bed. "I didn''t expect that." "He can see my identity at a glance." Zhou Ze went to the threshold and sat down. "I''ll go out and buy something for dinner." Xu Qinglang said and walked out of the room. Zhou Ze waved to the little girl who appeared to be timid and beckoned her to come. The little girl was afraid of strangers. She called several times before she came over. At the same time, she apologized:"Uncle, my grandfather didn''t mean it. He didn''t mean it." "Well, I know it''s my uncle''s fault. It''s too much fun. By the way, do you know what happened recently in the village? " The little girl nodded. "Did your grandfather say why?" "Grandpa said, Grandpa said The little girl is a little bit hard to say, pinching her finger, as if she is hesitating to say whether or not to say. "Don''t worry. Tell Uncle that he won''t tell anyone." "Grandpa said that people in the village are greedy for compensation. For that money, they don''t even want their ancestral graves. They have knowledge under the ancestral spring and have to jump up in anger. Grandpa also said, originally, the location of our village''s ancestral tomb was excellent. This time, we shouldn''t have been relocated to our village. It was the village head who collaborated with the above people and forcibly moved this line to this side. The West Village was demolished a few years ago. People in the West Village have lost a lot of houses and money. Everyone lives in the city. The villagers are greedy and want to demolish. " Zhou Ze hears the words and nods. The ancestors have some opinions, maybe they have. But it''s not the ancestors who have "come back from the soul" who do damage. "What else did your grandfather say?" "He told me not to run around in the evening. He said that I was restless recently. There was something scurrying about in the village. I asked grandpa what it was, whether it was a fox or a wild dog. Grandpa didn''t tell me either." Dirty things, scurrying? Coming out at night? Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and thought about it slowly. What the girl said before about the West Village should be the village where Lao Xu lived before. The West Village in the East Village should be a surname, and everyone''s ancestral graves should also be pulled together. With Lao Xu''s family now, he should not be greedy for this compensation. The reason why he undertook this is that there are also his own ancestors lying in it. If it wasn''t for ghosts, wouldn''t it be a good thing to make trouble again? If it''s a ghost, then it makes sense. But it''s a little more troublesome than a ghost to deal with it. At this time, there was a cough in the room, and the old man woke up. Zhou Ze went to the bedroom door and looked at the old man who had already sat up. The old man took another look at the little girl standing beside Zhou Ze, and immediately scolded: "you are a kid with thousands of knives. If you dare to fight my granddaughter, I will I just I just After thinking for a long time, old Cui didn''t think of any way to further threaten him. "I''m here entrusted to solve the problem. I don''t have time to fool around with you. If you mess around again, I''ll find a relationship and send the girl to the welfare home. Anyway, it doesn''t look like you can take good children with you." "You How dare you... " The old man''s spirit soon weakened. The little girl is very clever. She draws a small wooden bench for Zhou Ze to sit down. Zhou Ze thanks him, spits out a cigarette ring and points to the old leader: "tell me what it is. You have Yin and Yang eyes. You should be able to see what the villagers can''t see." Old Cui mumbled a few lips and asked tentatively, "are you really here to help?" "Is it good that I lied to you?" "Well, I''ll tell you, it''s a sin, it''s a sin created by later generations! These are the things that count and forget the ancestors. These are "To get straight to the point, is it the dead soul of the ancestors who do things in the village?" "No No. " Old Cui shook his head. "Then what do you scold them for?" "I''m just angry, what a good ancestral tomb, what a good geomantic location, my parents, my grandparents, are also buried there. As soon as they dig up, everyone''s remains are rolled together. You have me, I have you, no one can understand who belongs to whom! What do you mean it''s not sinning? " Zhou Ze nodded. "Go on, what is it?" "Do you see the threshold of my house?" "I see. It''s very high." "Be specific." Zhou Ze stood up and went to the threshold of the living room. The threshold has been for some years, just like the old mud room, but there are two traces just rubbed out recently on the outside. "That night, he came and knocked my door open and wanted to come in. But the threshold is too high for him to jump. " Zhou Ze raised his head and looked at old Cui who was still sitting on the bed. He said in a deep voice: "zombies?" "Cough, cough, cough..." Old Cui coughed. "What else is it besides zombies?" "Then why don''t you say anything?""That day, he was dressed..." Cui said with ferocity on his face: "it''s the clothes of local people. How do I know which one he disguised? It''s dark. I can''t see his face clearly. I dare not go outside to see him. " "I''m back." Xu Qinglang came back with some cooked vegetables and bought some boxed rice. "You wake up." Xu Qinglang takes a look at old Cui. "Ha ha." Old Cui smiled and said nothing more. He knew Xu Qinglang. After all, he was also a child who grew up in this area. He didn''t need other people''s help. Old Cui walked to the living room slowly. Xu Qinglang put the dishes on the small table and brought some benches. The boxed rice is put on the table, and the cooked vegetables are spread out on the plastic bag. Zhou Ze sits down beside the table and looks at the small table. He asks strangely: "why did you buy three boxed rice?" "Three for what? Just the three of us, so buy three portions, do you have a better appetite today? Then I''ll give you part of my meal. " Chapter 245 three people? Zhou Ze suddenly looks at the little girl standing there timidly behind him. The little girl was frightened by Zhou Ze''s eyes. She took a few steps back subconsciously and looked to her grandfather for help. Villagers and Xu Qinglang have said that old Cui has no children and is a madman. How can he have a granddaughter? The other is that the little girl has only talked with herself all the time. No matter in the pond or in the house before, she has never had any communication with others. Zhou Ze didn''t notice this before, but now he focuses on recollecting it before he really ponders the taste. "Hello, what''s the matter?" Xu Qinglang asked with a bite of rice in his mouth. Zhou Ze looks at old Cui. He needs an explanation. Old Cui frowned, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Zhou Ze at all. At the same time, he complained about Xu Qinglang''s failure to get some wine for himself. "Give me an explanation." Zhou Ze said. "Well?" Xu Qinglang looks at Zhou Ze with some doubts. "This pig''s head meat must be short of weight. The pig''s head four guy must not know you, or he should not kill you." Old Cui sighed, "it seems that you can''t get rich in this world." Old Cui still takes Zhou Ze as the air. Xu Qinglang slowly put down his chopsticks. He could sense that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. What''s more, he knew his friend. Although he liked to lie on the sofa and bask in the sun, he was a person with strong control desire. This may have something to do with his last life as a hospital director. He likes to keep everything in his hands. In a bookstore, he is a kind of person who has no desire and no demand. Next, let''s see who he is? Lao Dao? Warbler? Dead man? In ancient times, they were servants, maids and guards. Xu Qinglang felt good about himself and didn''t put himself into the category of "cook". Old Cui smashed his mouth while eating, which was full of oil. Then, a hand appeared behind his head "No, no, no, no..." Old Cui''s whole face was pressed in the cooked vegetables. It was useless to let the old man struggle and resist. "If you think you have a pair of yin and Yang eyes, if you think you are old, you can take no one seriously?" "Bang!" Zhou Ze kicks one leg of the small table. Old Cui lies on the ground directly. The old man is still shouting something, but there is only a bite of mud left. The little girl cries and rushes to push away Zhou Ze and rescue her grandfather. But Zhou Ze''s left hand grows fingernails directly, and a plume of black fog entangles the little girl. The little girl can only be trapped in place and can''t move. But it seems that because of the black fog, Xu Qinglang finally saw the figure of the little girl. "This This How can there be another child here! " Zhou Ze stepped back, and old Cui immediately got up from the ground, reached out to wipe off the grease and food on his face, and rushed up to fight with Zhou Ze directly "whistling". This time, boss Zhou is on guard. Waving his arm directly, he hit old Cui with an elbow and hit him on the chest. Old Cui is old. Even if boss Zhou is salty again, he is at least young and vigorous. Old Cui is overturned again. The little girl was trapped and locked in place, crying all the time. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll take a look at it myself. What kind of thing is it? I can''t tell she''s not human! " Zhou Ze stepped forward and his nails grew slowly. The existence of the girl makes Zhou Ze feel nothing different, which is the biggest exception, because Xu Qinglang and the villagers can''t see her. She is unreal, but she is so real! If you are willing to strip my heart layer by layer, you will be surprised Zhou Ze is really going to strip the girl to see what her composition is. "Don''t touch her," I said. "She''s the body I picked up from my ancestral tomb." Old Cui seems to have given up all his struggles and planned to be frank. This old man, with a kind of stubbornness that people of this age generally exist, can also be seen from the attitude of the villagers towards him, he has a huge defect in dealing with people. He''s just stupid. He''s really stupid. He puts on his airs in front of a ghost messenger. "Carcass, what is it?" Xu Qinglang asked. He didn''t ask old Cui, but Zhou Ze."What do you think I do?" Zhou Ze asked. "You don''t know?" "How do I know." Old Cui sighed and said: "corpse fetus is the body formed by corpse Qi. It''s not that the corpse is pregnant and gives birth to a child. It''s that the corpse was already pregnant when it was buried. But when she died, the baby in her abdomen died together, and became a stillborn baby. However, if Fengshui is suitable or other opportunistic factors prompt, the dead baby in the abdomen can be reborn out of the body in the way of soul in the state that the body has already died. Xiao Chai is such a presence. Three years ago, I passed by the grave and saw her kneeling and crying. When I saw her face, I asked her which village she was from. She said her mother was underground. She ran out of the underground for fun. Now she doesn''t know how to go back. Then I brought her back and raised her After hearing Cui''s narration, Xu Qinglang immediately asked: "are you keeping her?" "She only needs to drink a little blood every day, chicken blood, duck blood, human blood, as long as a small bowl is enough, it''s good to raise, good to be human, and it''s very intimate. She knows how to take care of me. She''s my grandson. No, she''s more than my granddaughter!" Old Cui looked at the little girl and said. "I didn''t ask before, that''s why that zombie came to knock on your house at night, is it because of her?" Zhou Ze pointed to the little girl. "She''s mine, she''s mine!" Old Cui immediately held the little girl in his arms, "she is my granddaughter, my granddaughter! No one is allowed to take her away from me. I will not let anyone take her away from me if I die! " "That zombie has done little damage in the village. If he just wants to find his daughter, and you keep blocking him from finding her, it will probably drive him crazy. It''s just a matter of stealing some chickens and ducks. The evil spirit leaked makes people have nightmares. Do you know what happens when a zombie really consumes his patience? You are born with Yin and Yang eyes. You should know more about these things than ordinary people! " Zhou Ze looks at old Cui and asks. "If they die, let them die. It''s a group of things that have forgotten their ancestors! For a little demolition money, not even the ancestral tomb, these people, die! Damn, damn! Even if they die, don''t want me to send her out. I can''t let her leave me! " "Grandpa, Xiao Chai doesn''t want to leave grandpa either. Xiao Chai wants to follow grandpa all the time." Little girl and old Cui are holding each other and crying. "Is that why?" Xu Qinglang approached Zhou Ze and asked in a low voice. If the cause of all this is that old Cui, who is born with Yin and Yang eyes and has failed in life, wants this granddaughter, it seems that the most appropriate way to deal with it is to hand over this girl. A disaster could be avoided in the village, and the girl was born dead, not a living person. "Time is not right." Zhou Ze shook his head. "The target of zombies should be this girl, but it may not be so-called father daughter or mother daughter relationship. Didn''t you hear the old man say that he adopted this girl three years ago. If her parents are still there, and if they are zombies, it''s hard for her to run out by herself. Secondly, it''s impossible for her parents to come to her after three years of running out for such a long time. " "Then what do you think?" "The demolition of ancestral tombs, or even this project, led to changes in the soil layer, and then a zombie came out. There are so many strange things caused by such a large project. One of them is the elevated Longzhu on Yan''an Road in Shanghai. Then, with instinct, the zombie smelled the girl''s taste and wanted to eat her tonic. " "Then why don''t you feel for her?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "In ancient times, people lived a life of drinking blood and eating rice bran. Thankfully, today''s people not only want to eat enough, but also want to eat well." "It''s even more pointless to pretend that you''re a force of your own blood." Xu Qinglang disdained. Zhou Ze didn''t refute any more, because he knew that the real reason was that he didn''t enter the zombie state now, if he let the consciousness in his body wake up, the first thing he would do is to put the girl in his mouth. He seems to like eating this special ghost to nourish himself. "What about this corpse? Can I have her delivered? " "Yes, she is also a dead soul. However, some changes have taken place due to the corpse Qi on her soul. In essence, she is still a dead soul. If we deal with it, she can be sent to hell for reincarnation. Moreover, the performance point of sending her down should be very high. " "Then wait? Help me deal with that zombie first? "Zhou Ze didn''t speak. "Hey, do me a favor. You know, when we first met Yingying, how terrible it was. I can''t handle it alone." Zhou Ze still didn''t speak. "It''s my hometown, somehow, and I don''t want to see anything that''s going on." Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinglang, then lowered his head, looked at the toe of the shoe, and said, the toe of the shoe rubbed against the ground, saying: "Alas, I saved money to buy a suite in my last life, but I didn''t even have a house in my life. It''s a failure." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "Without such a brother, you are taking advantage of the fire." Xu Qinglang held this sentence for a long time. "Can you give me a better reason to persuade me?" Zhou Ze asked. "My God, after all, these are all your relatives! If your relatives want to do something, can you just sit back and ignore it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 246 At night, the door of the mud room was half covered. The girl was deliberately arranged by Zhou Ze to let her sit on the threshold. As for old Cui, Xu Qinglang tied up with a rope, blocked his mouth and let him sit on the small bench in the living room. As Mr. Cui himself said, he would rather the whole village be killed by zombies than his "granddaughter" leave him. It''s human nature, it''s normal to make such a choice and say such words. Therefore, in order to protect the village where he was born, it is normal and blameless for Xu Qinglang to let the little girl stand outside as bait. Zhou Ze plans to send the girl to hell to reincarnate her after the end of the event. It''s also true. After all, the natural law of birth, aging, death and death is that the little girl is dead, so going to hell to get the chance of reincarnation is the right way. Sooner or later, there will be problems in staying in the Yang. Don Cui doesn''t care about the whole village. Why do Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang care about his opinions? Most importantly, this old man has a really nasty temper. Anyway, boss Zhou doesn''t have a little impulse to help him. It''s good for everyone to do business, and there''s no need to talk about human relations. It''s very hard. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang are both standing behind the door, leaning against the door frame. "Will you come?" "It depends on whether the old man conceals anything else." Zhou Ze glanced at Cui, the old man who had been bound into zongzi. "What else does he have to hide?" "A man who has Yin and Yang eyes since he was born, can he be so calm in his life?" "Yes." In the middle of the night, Xu Qinglang was a little tired. He sat on the ground and leaned against the wall. Zhou Ze was OK. He smoked one cigarette after another. He didn''t need coffee to resist sleepiness. He couldn''t sleep without an ice chest or a white warbler. However, it''s boring to wait like this. Old Cui was so tired that he fell asleep first, while the girl continued to sit on the threshold cleverly, looking around and looking back at her grandfather from time to time. Zhou Ze felt guilty for being able to use a girl as bait, but he was reluctant to let the child trap the wolf. Moreover, the girl was a corpse, and it was unnecessary to treat her as a pure child. "Kazam Click... " There was a sound in the vegetable field in the distance. Zhou Ze immediately straightened up, and Xu Qinglang, who had been dozing off a little, also stood up immediately. With her shoulders in her hands, the girl felt the cold and the fear. "Kazam Click... " The sound is getting closer. Zhou Ze looks out through the gap of the door, but now he can only hear the sound, but he hasn''t seen the jumping figure. After another ten minutes or so, the voice was still wandering nearby, hiding itself in the dark, but it didn''t show up. "Zombies have intelligence, too?" Xu Qinglang exclaimed. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. But this time is not the time for quarrels. The zombie may really be aware of something wrong, so they dare not approach for the time being. When the girl turned around, her fear became more and more serious. She subconsciously wanted to call Grandpa, but Zhou Ze, who was standing behind her, made a "Shh" gesture to her. The girl could not help it, but her eyes were red. At this time, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand, and there were fingernails growing on it. A layer of black fog began to surround him. Zhou Ze squatted down and stabbed his fingernails into the ground. Black fog began to diffuse out, pointing in a direction! "There!" At the next moment, Zhou Ze directly rushed out of the threshold. Since that thing is not coming, let''s take the initiative to deal with a zombie. Boss Zhou doesn''t really think he needs to be afraid of anything. When I first met Bai Yingying, I felt the same as Wu Zetian when he was facing the dynasty, but I didn''t cry at last? In front, there is a vegetable field, which is blocked by a simple fence. When Zhou Zechong passes by, a human figure also "jumps" actively. It''s a jump. The other party is wearing a black T-shirt and shorts. When he jumps out, he breaks all the fences around him. "Bang!" Zhou Ze''s body collided with the other side, and the hardness from the other side was similar to that of the steel plate, and the momentum of the other side was not reduced, with a terrible refusal. Zhou Ze''s nails are also stabbed into the other side''s chest, in front of the nails, even the hard chest must be turned into soft fingers. "Bahaw!" It''s like the feeling that the fingers are inserted into the watermelon with the ladle open. It''s greasy, crispy and thick.The opponent''s body trembled, then twisted directly and curled up on the ground, like a leech sprinkled with salt. "How is it?" Xu Qinglang also ran over. "Resolved." Zhou Ze squatted down beside the man, who had gradually stopped twitching and began to have black fog rising. Take out the mobile phone and take a picture of the man''s face. Zhou Ze finds that the man he saw in the daytime is one of the villagers who rescued the woman in the water. How could it be him? At this time, the man has no breath, the body began to soften, black pus began to overflow from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Being pierced by Zhou Ze''s fingernails directly disturbed his foundation, that is to say, the original white warbler couldn''t bear being scratched by Zhou Ze''s fingernails. Moreover, this product is obviously incomparable with the white warbler. "I know this man." Xu Qinglang also took out his mobile phone and took a picture. "It''s the third son of Xu''s aunt. His name is "I know that, too." Zhou Ze interrupts Xu Qinglang and turns the man''s neck over. On the left side of each other''s neck, there are two clear teeth marks. Zhou Ze''s fingers are rubbing on the teeth mark, and then his eyes suddenly coagulate: "no, it''s a substitute just bitten by a zombie and controlled as a zombie!" Next moment, Zhou Ze immediately got up and rushed back to the mud room. The girl who had been sitting on the threshold had disappeared. When Zhou Ze rushed into the house, the old man Cui, who had been bound into zongzi by Xu Qinglang, disappeared, leaving only a circle of rope and a bench. It''s a hit. actually it''s a hit. When Xu Qinglang came back, he also frowned at the empty scene in the room. "How could it be..." Xu Qinglang is a bit unbelievable. This zombie is neither Zhou Ze nor the white warbler with the two hundred years'' nourishment of white lady, but it can play the game of "turning the tiger away from the mountain"? "The old man was eaten by zombies, too?" Xu Qinglang said to himself. "No." Zhou Ze squatted down and picked up the ropes scattered on the ground. "The broken position of the rope was cut repeatedly, not the fingernails of the zombies. The old man broke free himself." As he said, Zhou Ze stood up and looked at the outside direction first. "we were just in the vegetable field in front of him. If the old man ran out of the house, we couldn''t have no idea. Moreover, the old man knew that there was a zombie outside who was eyeing him. He should not be so stupid as to rush out and try to escape. At least in the house, we can guarantee that he and his grandson will be together Women''s safety. " Hearing this, Xu Qinglang first went to the kitchen to have a look, then went to the bedroom, then pointed to the bed and shouted: "there is a tunnel below!" Zhou Ze got up and walked over. Sure enough, the bed was opened and there was a tunnel underneath. A lonely old man, accompanied by only one ghost granddaughter, is very unpopular in the village. What does he dig the tunnel for? Isn''t it old Cui who was fascinated by "tunnel war" when he was young and made one for his family when he had nothing to do? "You go to deal with the body first, get it in the house and hide it. I''ll follow the tunnel and chase it. Pay attention to safety." Zhou Ze said to Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang nodded. The walking corpse had just been killed by Zhou Ze, but it would inevitably cause great disturbance when the villagers passed by in the morning. It really needs to be dealt with by one person first. After Xu Qinglang left, Zhou Ze jumped into the tunnel by himself. The tunnel was not spacious. Most areas had to be bent or even crawled. Besides, the tunnel is really not short. In his heart, Zhou Ze began to admire the old bachelor''s ability to toss in the evening. When he was farming and sowing, he made a hole here. About four minutes later, the tunnel began to move upward. Zhou Ze also found the friction trace that someone had just passed by. The door plate on it was also open. Zhou Ze walked out easily. After coming in, Zhou Ze unexpectedly found that it was also an old tile house. It was very old, and no one would come here often. There are many such houses in the countryside, which used to be for the old. After the old man died, the young generation had already lived in the built buildings. Such old houses are either used as kitchens or as places to pile up sundries. Sure enough, when Zhou Ze turned a corner and walked into the hall, he saw a platform with two candles on it, which were not lit, but also hung with spider webs. There was a incense burner in the middle of the candles, and there was a black and white picture of the old lady behind. The old lady had white teeth and a happy smile. Old Cui''s tunnel is connected here. Is it possible that the old lady was old Cui''s lover before her death?Maybe I lost my spouse too early, but I have children, so it''s inconvenient to be with old Cui. It''s still very difficult to find a spouse for my parents in the countryside. The key is that the children feel that they can''t put off their face. But old Cui''s spirit of digging tunnels and meeting privately is really touching. But things are different from people. the old lady has taken the first step. it''s estimated that this old man Cui has not been used for a long time. This time, it''s purely a means to escape and transfer. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze shakes his head and passes through the hall. Now he wants to find old Cui as soon as possible, because he knows that the intelligent zombie is also looking for their parents and grandchildren. What''s more, The Zombie was only a sneak at first, now it''s killing! What Zhou Ze didn''t see was that when he passed through the hall, on the spider web covered platform, in the black-and-white picture, the old lady who was smiling, the smile was more abundant. Chapter 247 In the lonely little mud house, Xu Qinglang fell into deep meditation. In front of him, was the body that he had just dragged back from the vegetable field. He knows the three sons of aunt Xu''s family in the village. He is under 30 years old and unmarried. He usually works in a shipyard. He has a good reputation in the village because he is willing to help others. The host family and the West family, whose family has something to support him, he will come to help. For example, this family has to build a house, and that family has no time to collect wheat, etc. the payment is nothing more than a meal and a meal of wine. This is the kind of neighborhood helping atmosphere that belongs to the older generation. It''s very rare in the younger generation, but he has always kept it. Many of his peers think he''s silly. Of course, no matter how popular he is, it has nothing to do with Xu Qinglang. Although he was born in the village, he was not in the village for a long time. Now is not the time for mourning and mourning. He has to find a way to dispose of the body first. Xu Qinglang remembers that when he watched "the deer tripod", trinket had that kind of bone melting water. He poured a few drops directly on people, and people would be corroded clean immediately. In reality, Xu Qinglang didn''t know whether there was such a thing, but he knew that he didn''t have time to find it now. Or, split up? If you can decompose the body a little bit, what else can you fry? It seems a little abnormal. But how does the heart suddenly have a kind of impulse to try? It must have been infected by Zhou Ze. Shaking his head, Xu Qinglang decided to use the most stupid method first, dig a hole, bury the body first. When we burn some banknotes later, this matter should be able to pass. After all, although the man was killed by Zhou Ze, in fact, this guy was already a walking corpse when he was killed. He died long ago. Zhou Ze killed him, which is equivalent to sending him a relief. Xu Qing long drew shovel from the room and went to the vegetable field in front of the house, and began digging holes. In fact, there are no tiles or cement in the mud house. It''s also mud ground. But for many years, people have been walking around. The mud ground has been trampled tightly and cannot be dug at all. dug and shovel, Xu Qing Liang, with his hands on his spade, and could not help breathing. He did not do much work for the man who had not entered the field recently. "Whine..." In the distance, there seems to be a faint whimper coming, it''s a bit like someone is crying, but it''s careful to sound, it''s not like crying, the tone is a bit cadenced and melodious. The night in the countryside is still very quiet, especially when it''s this point. Where is the sound coming from? Xu Qinglang reached out and touched the goggles in his pocket subconsciously. To be honest, boss Zhou is not around now. Xu Qinglang was a little nervous and always felt insecure. sobbed voice from the far and near, Xu Qing and suddenly raised the shovel, although only heard the voice did not see anything, but that kind of crisis sense is so intense, directly stimulated his adrenaline to start crazy secretion. "Whoop Whoop... " breathe deeply, breathe deeply, Xu Liang holds a shovel in one hand and a hand in her hand. Can''t it be that old Zhou didn''t catch up with the zombie, but that zombie came back with a rifle? In the atmosphere, became very tense, the cold sweat on Xu Qinglang''s forehead began to drip down. The deadlock, confrontation, has been continuing. After about 20 minutes, in the dark, there are a few naughty crows flying over their heads without sleeping Quack Quack........ " The voice of. A gust of wind blows in front of the leaves. Xu Qinglang had a confrontation with the air for 20 minutes. The whimper began to slow down, and at last it reached a point that could not be seen. After listening for such a long time, Xu Qinglang at least made sure that there was not someone crying, but rather someone who didn''t sleep at night and played the flute leisurely. Who is so free! After waiting for a long time, Xu Qinglang felt relieved until the sound disappeared completely. He continued to dig for a while. He wanted to dig deeper, but Xu Qinglang felt tired. He dug a very comfortable depth. After all, he had to rely on the money to avoid trouble. Now he buried the body but didn''t want to be found by the villagers in the near future. Entering the room, the body was still lying there quietly, with a clear depression in the chest, surrounded by five small holes.The zombies must be very hard, in fact, if the dead body is better preserved, the dead body will indeed be "stronger" after the formation of the dead body than when they are alive, while the zombies are more transformed by resentment and the body is stronger. But no matter how strong the body is, Zhou Ze''s nails pierce it directly. Xu Qinglang took a sip of water, took out his mobile phone and prepared to send a message to Zhou Ze, asking where he is now and whether he has found old Cui. Beat wild geese all day long, and they will peck at you. Xu Qinglang and Zhou Ze didn''t expect that old Cui, who has a bad temper, would also play "secretly". He first pretended to sleep and secretly didn''t know what to take to cut the rope. Then he took his granddaughter to escape decisively when he and Zhou Ze rushed out of the house to deal with the walking corpse. Why the old man wants to escape is also very simple, because the two of them take his baby granddaughter as bait. At the same time, Zhou Ze also plans to send his granddaughter to be reincarnated after the event is over. It can only be said that Zhou Ze was right before. He was born with Yin and Yang eyes and lived to such a big age. He really had no ability to hide it. It was hard for others to believe him. "Why is there no signal?" Xu Qinglang knocked on his cell phone. At this time, the corpse, who had been lying there for a long time, sat up slowly. There was no sound, there was no movement at all. Xu Qinglang continues to agitate his mobile phone. He wants to get in touch with Zhou Ze as soon as possible and completely ignores the situation behind him. It''s not how careless Xu Qinglang is. In fact, even Zhou Ze himself doesn''t think that the walking corpse that has been stabbed to death with his fingernails can make waves again. But by the way, he got up. And he opened his mouth slowly, revealing two dark fangs. "Well?" Xu Qinglang took a breath of his nose, and suddenly came a smell of pickled garlic. After all, Xu Qinglang had been a cook before, and his natural sensitivity to taste made him subconsciously look back at this time, and then, four eyes look at each other! The body swooped forward, and the fangs thrust directly into Xu Qinglang''s neck. Xu Qinglang frantically pushes the goods in front of him, but this guy is like a caterpillar and sticks it to Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang takes out the goggles in his pocket and drinks: "the heaven and the earth are limitless and the mind is mysterious!" There is a light blue ripple on the mirror surface of the cardioscope. At the next moment, Xu Qinglang directly smashes the cardioscope on the object in front of him. The body of this thing is shaking ceaselessly, it seems to be very painful, but it still bites Xu Qinglang to death, and his hands and feet begin to climb up, like an octopus, want the overlord to bow hard! "Poop", Xu Qinglang is really overwhelmed by the other side, the other side''s body is constantly shaking and wriggling, Press Xu Qinglang on the ground and rub it to the heart''s content! Nausea, nausea, discomfort, pain, pain Xu Qinglang knows that unless Zhou Ze can arrive at the last minute like the police in Hong Kong movies, he will probably be here today. But this thing, is cool, how can it move again? By the way, is Xiao Sheng! It must have something to do with that noise! But it''s too late to think about the sound, and it doesn''t make any sense. For the first time, Xu Qinglang felt that the village he was born in was so strange and frightening to him, as if a curtain had been hidden on it all the time, and he had never really walked in. His hands struggled desperately, Xu Qinglang touched a sunken position, that was the position where Zhou Ze''s nails had penetrated before. "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the mind is mysterious!" The last time Xu Qinglang recited the mantra, once he clenched his teeth, directly put his cardioscope into the chest of the walking corpse from the wound position. "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." The eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the walking corpse began to see black fog continuously. He jumped up from Xu Qinglang, then fell down on the ground and rolled wildly. Like a bug sprayed with an anti-virus agent, he was struggling for the last time. The goggles glowed blue inside the walking corpse and kept burning each other. At last, the walking corpse lay still on the ground again, and his body slowly began to rot, turning into a pool of pus.Soon, when the water stains are absorbed by the mud, only a clear human seal is left on the ground. Xu Qinglang thought about the bone water of Trinket before, but this time it''s a real dream come true. Bending down, Xu Qinglang uses his sleeve to wrap his hand to open the black thing in the middle of the human seal. This is his goggle, but now it is completely black. Xu Qinglang''s family background is thin. Xuanshu is a half bucket of water. This small magic weapon is one of the few things he can take. It''s totally useless. However, this is not the most difficult. Xu Qinglang picked up his mobile phone and came to the broken mirror in the hall. turn on the back flashlight of the mobile phone and look at his neck. in the mirror, on his left neck, has a very clear pair of teeth marks. the skin and flesh nearby are torn open, but there is no blood flowing out. On the contrary, there are small black marks The particles kept rolling inside, looking disgusting. Xu Qinglang gently stroked his wound with trembling hands, an ominous premonition, came slowly Chapter 248 In many rural areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the housing pattern is that one side is the old bungalow, and the other side is the building with more than two floors. The older generation basically lives in the bungalow, while the next generation and the younger generation live in the building. When the old man died, the bungalow was either reserved as a storage room, or it was directly pushed out and a new bungalow was built as a kitchen. When Zhou Ze walked out of the bungalow, he saw a three story building with a large yard at the door and a fish pond repaired by himself. Surrounded by farmland, though it is very common in rural areas, on the other hand, it is a real country villa. Old Cui came out of his mud house tunnel. He should have come here. But now the problem is, where did old Cui go after he left this bungalow? In the dark of the night, if old Cui and his daughter go to hide in the field, it''s really hard for Zhou Ze to find him. The people in the building haven''t slept yet. It''s late at night. There''s also the sound of drinking and laughing. Zhou Ze went to the front of the building and lit a cigarette. He felt a little upset about what happened this evening. Maybe for the current boss Zhou, it''s the most comfortable thing to sit in the study and wait for the willing to get hooked. It''s like a small note stuck under the door of a hotel. The person you called must not be as beautiful as the photo, but at least plug and play can be guaranteed. If you go to a place outside to find it, if you don''t have a membership card, you''re not a regular customer. Maybe people don''t like you. Tell you that our service here is absolutely regular. It''s as pure as a delicate white lotus. But just when Zhou Ze was smoking, his nose suddenly moved, it''s not that boss Zhou''s nose evolved into a dog''s nose, but because his previous identity made him extremely sensitive to a certain taste, that''s the taste of disinfectant! At this moment, there is a smell of disinfectant in this house, which makes Zhou Ze turn around, face the building, drop the smoke in his hand, step on it with the sole of his shoes, Zhou Ze goes to the door of the side room, opens the door with his fingernails, pushes the door open, and walks in. There should be a kitchen and living room on the first floor. Zhou Ze''s side room also has a big corn field. Only in the countryside can we use the housing area in such a luxurious way. Go to the corner of the living room. There are stairs. You can go to the second floor. The laughter came from the second floor. Zhou Ze walked up slowly, and the smell of the disinfectant began to become more and more strong. "Why hasn''t the third brother come? He said he would have a drink and watch the ball tonight?" "Who knows him? I don''t know which widow asked him to repair the toilet. Ha ha ha ha." "The third one is just too warm-hearted. Don''t let him do anything. It''s silly." "No wonder, I''ll tell you. I''m smart. I can''t tell how many little girls'' doors I''ve touched." In the living room, there are three men sitting there watching TV while drinking wine. On the small table, there are pig meat, peanuts and other kinds of food. The atmosphere is very warm. "Oh, yes! Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m really in! " "Damn it!" "I told you not to buy Saudi Arabia to win, but rather to buy Saudi Arabia''s team is the Asian fish belly team, Russia is the European fish belly team, although all of them are fish belly, but the gap is still large. If you let the national football team play with Saudi Arabia, Saudi Arabia will open 64." "Saudi Arabia won the last Asian Cup." "Yes, Wang dalie saved the penalty first in the last Asian Cup, and then changed the line of the free kick in Yu Hai. It''s like winning one-to-zero." "I''m looking at the high odds and want to get out of the way." "Brother, Shun Tzu, keep your voices down, sister-in-law and children are still sleeping in it." "It''s OK. Let''s watch a ball at night. What dare you say? It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. " The three men were shirtless, watching the game while blowing the cow hide. Zhou Ze came up the stairs, didn''t enter the living room, but turned to the other side of the room. Because Zhou Ze smelled a more strange smell, similarly, it was the smell that made Zhou Ze feel very sensitive in his last career, the smell of blood. Zhou Ze pushes open the bedroom door, ha ha, to be honest, there is a kind of meaning of stealing fragrance and jade from the neighbor''s house in the middle of the night described in the local small h text. But boss Zhou doesn''t have this idea at the moment, because the smell of blood is becoming more and more intense. The light is turned off in the room, and the furnishings are very simple. There is a big bed, cupboard and other things, and the area is very spacious. No sooner had Zhou Ze stepped out and walked in than he stopped. Under the foot, it seems that I stepped on something. It''s a little sticky. Reaching for the wall beside the door, Zhou Ze found the light switch."Pa!" With a crisp sound, Zhou Ze turned on the light. A pool of blood stains trickled down from the bed and slowly spread out. Zhou Ze''s sole just stepped on the slowly flowing blood. The bed should be a pair of mother and son. When they die, their bodies are twisted. The death is extremely tragic, like being eaten by wild animals, and it''s a kind of eating with strong retaliatory color. Zhou Ze went over and checked. He was not a policeman and could not do criminal investigation. He just wanted to make sure which kind of thing was the hand of people, or? After observing the wound, Zhou Ze found that the mother and son on the bed were killed by biting in a very rapid manner. The funniest thing is that the husband of the woman and the father of the child are still in the living room with their two friends drinking wine and watching the ball game, unaware of the tragedy in the bedroom. "I''ll go to the bathroom. Damn it, Saudi Arabia has killed me." A man went straight to the bathroom on the second floor. "Brother, did you buy four to zero?" "Yes, four to zero." "There''s one more ball left." "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Saudi Arabia has been destroyed. There''s no confidence." Towards the end of the game, Russia scored another goal and the score was 4-0. "Coconut! Coconut! " The man roared with his hands clenched. The man next to me, seeing that he has won, has a bad feeling. He bought the ball, but it''s already dark. At present, he can only say: "how can shunzi go to the toilet? I haven''t come back yet. I''ll go to see him. Don''t forget to kill myself in the toilet." In the living room, there was only one man left. He was happily drinking wine and eating peanuts. It''s time to stop and mend the injury. The situation is basically fixed. He can wait for the rice. He won the opening match of the world cup, which is enough to prove that he''s very lucky these days. On this side, Zhou Ze continues to check the situation in the bedroom. Now we can be sure that this is what the zombie did, but the Zombie''s habits make him a little strange. Different from Bai YingYing and himself, this zombie has a strong subjectivity, including using zombies to attract himself and Xu Qinglang to come out. From another point of view, it really helps old Cui "hide from the sky and the sea". After that, the hostess and children in this room died miserably under the fangs of zombies, which seemed to indicate something. Xu Qinglang''s hometown, how to break so many things. Zhou Ze shook his head impatiently. He covered the bed with quilts and turned off the lights. Zhou Ze hid himself in the dark. He could feel that the thing, like himself, should also be hidden in a corner of the house. It''s not good to kill only two people, is it? There are three men in this room. They are the most vigorous. Come on, I''m waiting for you. It''s not the first time for Zhou Ze to use people as bait. He did it with a little girl before, and it turned out to be an accident, but it won''t affect Zhou Ze''s choice of another time. If you take the plunge and remind the people here to let the guy who is hiding in the dark escape, God knows where he will escape. You don''t have so much time to play hide and seek with him. Time, passes slowly. All of a sudden, Zhou Ze heard the movement of the bathroom in the distance, everything was just in an instant, but Zhou Ze sensed that he immediately bypassed the living room position and rushed to the direction of the bathroom from the side. The door of toilet is open, inside is the pattern of squatting pit, there is no toilet. When Zhou Ze came over, he happened to see a dark shadow running out from the front. When Zhou Ze passed the bathroom door, he saw two male corpses lying cross in the squatting pit, with a big hole in their stomach, and their intestines were pulled out. The speed is so fast, is really fast, this speed, makes Zhou Ze a little incredible. Compared with the original, the walking corpse he solved before is not a magnitude at all. Zhou Ze was a fisherman, but the fish swallowed the bait at a very fast speed and ran away before they could finish. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The host didn''t know that he had entered a stranger, and in, it was two zombies. He''s still drinking and waiting for the end of the game. There''s only one minute left. Meidi is very, Meidi is very. But at this time, Russian player Golovin''s free kick went over the wall and hung up the dead corner. The Saudi goalkeeper couldn''t reach it, and the score was rewritten as "five to zero"! "Shit!" The host is angry and directly sweeps the peanut plate in front of him on the ground,The prize money is flying, and it''s the last moment when the referee is about to whistle, he''s really depressed. "Shit, you two, in the dead room!" Seeing that his two friends haven''t come back from the toilet, the host can''t help swearing. He put his feet on the tea table and lit a cigarette, which was really uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. The smoke hasn''t been lit yet, all of a sudden, the host hears something under the tea table, it looks like a mouse is eating. "Shit, what!" The man took off his feet and looked down. There was something to eat. when the man put his head down, he saw a woman with a hunched body and a shroud eating peanuts and pork head meat that he had just pushed down the table. The woman froze for a moment, turned her head, looked over, this is a very horrible face, her hair is gray, her lips are full of blood, and her eyes are more dark red luster, but she has a kind of corner radian, just like her in black and white photos. She is smiling, she likes to laugh very much, she is smiling in every picture, so after her death, when her son chose her last photos to enlarge, he found that they were all smiling pictures, and finally he had to choose one by himself. When the host saw this scene, trembled with fear, opened his mouth, only one word came out in half a day: "Mom........" Chapter 249 The old woman''s smile is slowly solidified. Instead, it is a kind of deep cold that is constantly surging in the deep eyes. Especially when the male host calls out the word "mother", it seems that the mother''s love in her heart is fully aroused. She wriggles her neck, like the name of "enjoying", and her body trembles, like an addict in the grain shortage After a long time, I took a beautiful breath. followed her, crawling on the ground like a house lizard, directly rushing to the master''s hands, her hands like two shovel, and they pressed on the sofa, and the body was like a runaway tiger. "Bang!" When the sofa was knocked over, the man turned over and fell to the ground. The collision was so powerful that he didn''t know how many ribs were broken. He couldn''t stand up when he fell to the ground. "Mom, mom, don''t come here, don''t come here, don''t come here!!!" The host knelt on the ground and cried, it''s like playing hide and seek with his mother when he was a child, but the son is a little older, the mother is also a little agile. Mother''s love is like a mountain, really want, crushed you to death! The old woman jumped up and opened her mouth, revealing the horrible and gloomy fangs. Between the fangs and the lips and teeth, the blood that had not yet solidified flowed and dripped continuously. It was the blood of her daughter-in-law and her grandson! For her son, she seems to be more crazy and impatient. It''s like a feast, where you can taste the front dishes one by one, and then you can taste the last ones, which is the real height of the whole banquet Tide! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" A black fog suddenly rose and swept the old woman, who made a shriek similar to the cat being trodden on the tail and stepped back. To make matters more exaggerated, she actually climbs on the wall, looks at the situation with her head on one side, and is very stable in terms of body method. Zhou Ze went to the living room and looked at the old woman on the wall with a dignified face. The old woman''s speed was much faster than he expected. "Help me Help me... " The host fell to the ground and reached out to Zhou Ze for help. "Is she your mother?" Zhou Ze asked. "It''s my mother." The host nodded. "Oh." Zhou Ze looked at the old woman on the wall again. Is that blood revenge? Generally speaking, if the buried ancestor''s corpse turns out, the most easily sensed thing is the person who has direct blood relationship with himself. For the new zombie, it is like a light in the night, which will guide them to go and kill them. In fact, it can also be understood as a cut-off of the old relationship between the new life. "My mother is dead. She has been dead for years." The host cried to Zhou ze that his world view had collapsed. For an ordinary person, seeing his mother who has been dead for many years suddenly appear in front of him and have to kill himself, this kind of spiritual shock is enough to make people collapse. Zhou Ze ignores the son who is talking to himself nearby, but points to the old woman who is looking at the place on the wall. "Do you want to kill him?" Zhou Ze refers to the host, "then come down and kill him." The old woman is still cautious and does not move forward. Her eyes wander around Zhou Ze''s fingernails from time to time. Obviously, she is very afraid of this thing. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze is a little distressed. he really hasn''t seen such a quick zombie. Even the white warbler, her characteristics are only reflected in her strong strength, but it''s not realistic for you to let the white warbler fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. It''s just that the old woman in front of her did it. She seemed more flexible. If it wasn''t for her strong corpse gas, Zhou Ze would begin to doubt whether the mother was a zombie or a monkey immortal. It''s hard. when someone is on the wall, boss Zhou doesn''t know lightness skills and can''t go up or down. at the same time, Zhou Ze also understands why he didn''t meet the old woman before. The old woman estimated that she had been moving back and forth on the outer wall of the house, waiting for the opportunity to enter and kill people. She didn''t need to walk in like herself. "Hello, do you want to kill?" Zhou Ze picked up the male host on the ground, and he was shaken and shaken ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Host. The old woman still couldn''t come down. She was afraid of Zhou Ze. This fear even suppressed her impulse to kill her son. "Hello, you can call your mother again and call your mother to come here."Zhou Ze said to the host. The host is sad, and he always feels something is wrong. "Who are you..." The host asked Zhou Ze. "I told you to call mom. Why do you ask so many questions?" He slapped the man in the face and looked at the old woman on the wall The old woman turned her head slightly and continued to watch on the wall. Zhou Ze shook his head and threw the man on the ground again. At this time, the old woman suddenly moved. She was originally on the side of the wall. Now she walked directly on the gecko, moved from the ceiling, and then fell vertically! It''s so fast, sure enough, mom can''t let her son go. Zhou Ze''s body shape is a meal, then his hands are open and up, ten nails are instantly long, turning into a length similar to that of a sickle, and directly connecting them! The old woman came like the wind. When she saw Zhou Ze''s horrible nails, the whole person was stunned directly, but her castration could not be stopped or delayed. "Whoa..." The nail ripped off her body and stabbed into her body. It was so flat, so smooth, without any block. When it comes to zombies, Zhou Ze was more professional than plants. Have you ever eaten toothpick? Zhou Ze now thinks that he is like a man of "string incense" backstage string meat. the old woman''s chest position was completely stabbed by her ten nails. At the same time, when the old woman slipped down, she even opened her mouth to try to bite Zhou Ze. Zhou zema took a side step and waved her arms down. The old woman was thrown out by Zhou zema, smashed the TV and landed on the ground. She tried to get up, but it was hard, but her eyes were fixed on her son. Zhou Ze glanced at the yellow, green and green liquid that flowed from his fingernails, and felt extremely disgusted. Now he just wanted to get rid of the old woman and repair his fingernails. However, when Zhou Ze went to the old woman again, a person rushed up the stairs. Old Cui! Old Cui saw Zhou Ze, then raised his arm. He had an axe in his hand. "Whoo..." Cui old man did not hesitate to throw the axe at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze''s fingernails waved and blocked the axe. But at the next moment, Cui old man picked up another thing on his back, which turned out to be a crossbow! A ballon winning crossbow is often seen in the amusement park. "Hum!" A crisp sound, boss Zhou, who had just swept the axe, didn''t have time to react. He just felt his chest sank. After two steps back, the whole man had to kneel on the ground. "Ah ah ah!!!" The old woman struggled to climb on the ground with her hands. Instead of rushing to the living room, she rushed to the place where old Cui was. However, instead of attacking old Cui, she jumped out of the balcony directly with her arm holding the skinny old Cui. Zhou Ze only heard a "puff" sound. Those two guys should have landed on the ground. Forced to bear the pain in his chest, Zhou Ze stood up and chased after the balcony. Of course, old Cui was so poor that he couldn''t afford to play high-end things. Otherwise, old Cui would show up with RPG instead of crossbow! Moreover, this crossbow is not a real commodity. It is estimated that old Cui stole it from the amusement park. Only the arrow shot into Zhou Ze''s body, which did not cause much damage. However, when Zhou Zelai came to the balcony and was ready to jump down to chase him, his figure suddenly faltered, the whole man fell on his knees, his vision began to rotate, his brain began to fall into chaos, fuck, the old man, put medicine on the arrow. Zhou Ze''s eyes were red for a while, he subconsciously wanted to enter that state and catch up again, in fact, Zhou Ze was clear, once entering that state, the old Cui and the old woman would not run away, but Zhou Ze did not dare or would not. I didn''t know the side effects before, so I just opened a few blinds. Now Zhou Ze dare not continue to stimulate that thing to wake up. Even if several people have died in this house, but Zhou Ze didn''t sacrifice himself to avenge them, maybe, because of selfishness? Zhou Ze sat down against the balcony railings, and his consciousness began to fall into chaos. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "She How could How could... "When boss Zhou leaned on the balcony and fell into a coma, the male host finally stumbled to his feet, he instinctively went to the bedroom first, and he wanted to call his wife and son to run together. There was a monster at home, his mother was revived! However, when he opened the bedroom door, when he saw the tragedy on the bed, he held his head in fear and his mouth was wide open. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. His wife, his son All All The male host walked back to the living room without a clue, he thought it was a nightmare, a nightmare that made him feel frightened and eager to wake up immediately. Silently, he glanced at Zhou Ze sitting on the balcony, then, he picked up the axe just thrown out by old Cui on the ground and walked towards the balcony step by step. "You It''s all devils All executioners It''s all Devil The hero carries the axe, goes to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze''s eyes are squinting all the time. His head hurts so much. He should be drugged to sleep, but he can''t sleep, and the anesthetics and sleeping pills are useless. However, it''s the feeling that he can''t sleep when he''s dead or alive that makes him suffer the most. Zhou Ze didn''t even know what was going on around him. He just kept fighting against the effects in his body. "Bang!" A muffled sound came from Zhou Zeqiang''s eyes, and he saw the master fall in front of him, and an axe fell beside him. Behind the master, he saw a vague and familiar figure. ¡­¡­ Oh, I wish you were here Old Xu, I''m dizzy, that old Cui, sure enough, I''m with that zombie. ¡­¡­ "Wipe Wipe... " Footsteps came. ¡­¡­ Old Xu, help me up, leave here first, so as not to have trouble in the morning. I have some dead money in my pocket, which can be burned. ¡­¡­ Zhou Ze felt the breath of the other side''s breath coming from his face, with a little warmth and humidity, he knew that Xu Qinglang was crouching in front of him. Next, Zhou Ze felt his face was wet and greasy. ¡­¡­ Lao Xu, help me up, forehead, my skin, you are ill, What do you do to lick my face Chapter 250 He is confused and has a sense of the outside world, but his head is very drowsy. He clearly feels that he should go to sleep now, but he can''t succeed. This feeling of half asleep and half awake is the most painful. Zhou Ze had heard Tang Shi say before that she had tried every way to sleep at the beginning. Sleeping drugs and anesthetics are all Pediatrics, but they have no effect on sleep except that she almost collapses. People who climb out of the hell are like fish out of the water. If they lose the environment of the hell, they will not adapt to it. The head is about to explode. It''s like a person is repeatedly having nightmares, constantly going back and forth in one dream after another. You can''t say clearly what you dream about, and you forget it, or even have no impression. The only thing you remember is how miserable you are. It seems that the drug effect has passed slowly, Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes, tired, deeply tired, followed by more physical pain. "Wake up." Xu Qinglang''s voice came from the side. Zhou Ze turns his head and sees Xu Qinglang just rubbing a wet towel to wipe his face. The wound on his chest has been bandaged. The problem should not be big. The most important thing is that God knows that old Cui actually put medicine on it. Xu Qinglang also has several bandaged wounds, especially the neck position, which is covered with a thick layer. Zhou Ze was puzzled and asked: "what''s wrong with you?" "The walking corpse you killed last night jumped up after you left. Fortunately, I solved it." "Are you ok?" "Nothing." Zhou Ze nodded and sat up from the bed, only to find that they are still in old Cui''s mud house. "Old Cui is with the killing zombie." Zhou Ze said. "Well." Xu Qinglang didn''t seem too surprised. In fact, when old Cui used the walking corpse to come out of the shell, the idea was very clear. "How are you?" "A little headache." Say, Zhou Ze got out of bed, palm is patting his forehead gently, still have some discomfort on the head now. "Whoops..." A whimper came from the host. "He..." Zhou Ze asked, pointing to the host. "Oh, when you are sitting on the balcony, this boy wants to take an axe to cut you, and I knocked him out. Then I tied him up. I burned some of the Styx money. We shouldn''t have any trouble for the time being. After all, we didn''t kill those people. I haven''t dealt with the corpses in that room. I don''t want to add to the cake. Besides, they are not so easy to deal with. " Hearing this, Zhou Ze got up and went to the host. To be honest, the hero is very compassionate. He has all the elements to be compassionate. First of all, he has a mother who will love him when he is dead, he will come to talk to him when he becomes a zombie after death, his wife and son have just died, his two friends have also died, the "three sons" in his mouth should be the walking corpse of last night, and that is, he lost a lot of money last night. But I don''t know why, Zhou Ze just can''t sympathize with him. Reach for the dirty cloth in the other side''s mouth, as soon as the other side''s mouth is free, he wants to shout "help", as a result, Zhou Ze slaps it. "Pa!" "Rescue" "Pa!" "Rescue" "Pa!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "Pa!" At the last slap, the other side was obviously honest and did not dare to shout, but Zhou Ze''s slap still went up. The other side suddenly feels aggrieved, I call you to hit me, of course, I don''t want to call for advice, why do you still want to smoke me? Zhou Ze was stupefied for a while, and apologized: "I''m sorry, I just got up, I''m a little angry, I want to slap someone to vent." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Host. I found a small bench and sat down. Xu Qinglang brought in a dish of fried rice. "Old Cui is too lazy to raise chickens and ducks at home. He can''t do better. Make do with it." Zhou Ze took over the dishes and said with some embarrassment: "I didn''t bring the other shore flower oral liquid." Because boss Zhou didn''t expect that things would become so serious here, or that they would be delayed for so long, so he didn''t bring any food. Xu Qinglang sighed, as if he had expected this for a long time, and reached into his pocket,Take out a bottle of cranberry juice and put it on the table. Zhou Ze was shocked for a while and smiled. "I haven''t eaten this thing for several days, and I really want to With a mouthful of sour plum juice, Zhou Ze began to grill rice fiercely, like a prisoner just released from prison. Inexplicably, Zhou Ze felt that it was more pleasant to devour food like this. Indeed, as long as some habits are formed, it is difficult to change them back, no matter whether they are good or bad in the eyes of others. After eating the meal, Zhou Ze knocked the man''s head with chopsticks. The goods were tied here. Xu didn''t give him food or drink, but he was strong in spirit and will. It''s really admirable that he could continue to maintain this stubborn state of life in the face of accidents. "What''s your name?" "Sun Kewang." "When did your mother die?" "Four years ago." This man, sun Kewang, shows a kind of unusual cooperation at this time. Last night''s scene may have flattened his prickly head. He may have picked up an axe to cut Zhou Zeshi''s head, which is the last manifestation of courage, but it was destroyed by Xu Qinglang who arrived in time. Some things can''t be done again. "Four years ago." Zhou Ze thought about the answer. He thought it should be blood revenge. The first reaction of the ancestors who became zombies came out of the ground was to find their immediate relatives to kill them. So did the old woman. "Where is your mother buried?" "At the entrance of the village, at the ancestral tomb." "Buried?" "Well, buried." Zhou Ze shook his head. If he was cremated, there would not be so much trouble. "Envious?" Xu Qinglang is drinking water while not forgetting to mend the knife. "What do I envy?" "Envy others is buried, but when you come back, you can only hold your own ashes, there is no way to appreciate the beauty of your last life." "Ha ha." "Oh, I forgot. You have no ashes." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Come on, you keep asking. I won''t interrupt." "It''s OK. Let''s talk about it again. Lao Xu, do you think it''s me or you who died first?" "You''re a ghost. I''m sure I''ll die first." Xu Qinglang replied. "Then who will give you a funeral?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old Xu. "Do you like rice with bone ash soup or chicken leg rice with bone ash curry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old Xu. In the past, Zhou Ze did see this statement in the stall literature, saying that the state''s implementation of cremation is to prevent zombies from appearing, which is basically nonsense, but on the contrary, it makes sense that the implementation of cremation really reduces the probability of zombies. If the corpse turns to ash, you can''t pour some water and make some cement to reshape your body even if you have a problem of beating it again, right? "Your mother was buried four years ago. It''s not too late. You didn''t see your mother''s ashes when the village moved her grave?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "I didn''t see it." "How can I not see it? I don''t care if I can''t find the old tomb. You are..." What suddenly occurred to Xu Qinglang, "didn''t you get the coffin when you were buried?" Sun Kewang shook his head. "You are so filial." Xu Qinglang sneered. In this era, burial is illegal in most areas. If some tietouwa insist on burial, they also want to pursue a decent life. But sun Kewang''s way of burying his mother without even preparing the coffin is really incomprehensible. "By the way, the most important question is not asked. How did your mother die?" Zhou Ze asked. This is the key to the problem. it''s certain that his mother has an affair with old Cui. This tunnel is the best proof. If old Cui hadn''t appeared before, Zhou Ze would have solved the problem. Sun Kewang hesitated for a moment, and finally answered difficultly: "he died of illness." "Pa!" Zhou zeyiba passed by. A very crisp slap, a very impatient slap, this is enough to show that boss Zhou''s getting up gas has not been exhausted. "It''s so cool just now. I haven''t had a good time. Thank you for giving me this chance again." With that, Zhou Ze put his face in front of sun Kewang''s face and pointed to Xu Qinglang beside him: "do you think it''s easy to cheat if he looks so beautiful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Sun Kewang shook his head. "Pa!" Another slap. "Can''t speak?" Zhou Ze asked.Sun Kewang''s face was almost swollen by Zhou Ze. In this 24-hour period, he has suffered the most devastating blow, but at this moment, he has to face the torture of Zhou Ze, who is almost joking, and he has already collapsed. "Yes." "Well, tell me again how your mother died." "Illness..." "Pa!" A slap. "Keep answering." "She is She is My fault I made them all... " "Pa!" "Please don''t exaggerate and pave the way, go straight to the theme." "I killed it." Zhou Ze straightens up and stretches. is not Suzawa Akiaki, he has already known everything, but the acting skill is not good. The first time he make complaints about his mother''s death, he hesitates, and those who are streaming down the Internet are less skilled in the flow of meat than he is. "Why kill your mother?" "She''s pregnant." Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang look at each other. That old woman, 60 or 70? "You''re still pregnant at this age?" Xu Qinglang asked Zhou Ze. After all, Zhou Ze was a doctor in his last life and knew more. "There are cases of pregnancy and childbirth in China in their sixties, while there are cases in foreign countries in their seventies." Zhou Ze replied, "but it''s dangerous." Sun Kewang seems to be in a state of madness. Before Zhou Ze can continue to ask, he grits his teeth and says: "I''m so old that I''m still messing with men and making my stomach bigger. I also want to live with that mistress. I just want to live with him even if I don''t need proof or work! The belly is big, which makes my son''s face go where, I told her to beat the child, she didn''t want to, ha ha ha ha, I just went with some of my friends, took her Take her Use her quilt, suffocate! " Chapter 251 Sun Kewang, who almost fell into hysteria, was stopped up by Xu Qinglang with a rag again. Later, Xu Qinglang lit a cigarette and walked to the door. Zhou Ze was already standing there puffing. "I can''t imagine that because of this kind of thing, I killed his mother. The first walking corpse, nicknamed san''er in the village, was very helpful. Unexpectedly, he helped the sun and killed his mother. It''s really a good man in the village. " "There is something unimaginable." Zhou Ze shakes his ashes. "Isn''t that normal? Do you think only the aristocrats care about their reputation?" "What?" "In order to cover up their scandals, the ancient royal family could do anything. Killing people and killing people were only children''s affairs, but that''s understandable, at least we can understand. But in fact, the more such a small door, the more it cares about its own appearance, even if it seems to outsiders that it has no appearance. The more backward places are, the more they care about the rules. In China, up to now, there are many places where women can''t eat at the table, especially when there are guests coming, it''s considered a very dignified thing for a woman to be obedient and sensible. His mother is pregnant. For sun Kewang, his "royal blood line" has been defiled. It may not be what it is for you, an outsider. But from his point of view, it may make him a laughingstock in the village and affect his dignity and dignity in the village. Because in his whole life, he is only the size of the village, and his heaven is only as big as the top of the village. " "Do you understand?" "I can''t understand, but I can get used to it. Don''t forget how Yingying died. He just went out with a poor scholar and was found at home and then soaked in a pigsty. It''s not for the sake of family style and face. Do you think there is any essential difference between these two things? " "Let''s not talk about it first. I have one thing that has always been very strange." "Say." "How did old Cui shoot you with a crossbow last night? I remember you had a suit of armor on you, didn''t you?" When Zhou Ze heard the words, he was stunned for a moment, and his face became a little strange. "What''s the matter?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "I have to think about how to catch the zombie tonight, and the stillbirth. If the old woman eats it, the problem will become more difficult than before." "Hey, don''t change the subject." Xu Qinglang holds on. "You''re upset." "To answer my question, as a ghost, an ordinary man threw down the crossbow in the playground. Are you ashamed to lose it?" "How could I have thought that he could bring out a crossbow after losing an axe?" "And then?" "And then..." Zhou Ze reached out and touched his forehead, "it seems that the sun has been shining a lot recently, and the time for salted fish has been long enough. I forgot that I still have armor on myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "Well, don''t bother about it any more. If you continue to struggle like this, I''ll feel more and more like what a fish lip I was last night." Xu Qinglang goes to Zhou Ze and suddenly grabs Zhou Ze''s neck with his hands. He says in a vicious way: "that is to say, if you don''t get shot by this crossbow yesterday, they can''t run away, and we can end today! We are still here. Zombies and old Cui haven''t been caught yet. We have to continue to work here. The root cause is that you have forgotten your ability? " "Let go, old Xu. Let go." At first, Zhou Ze thought that Xu Qinglang was only joking, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was getting bigger and bigger. He pinched himself so fast that he couldn''t breathe. In a flash, a black ripple began to ripple on Zhou Ze''s body, and a set of mysterious and dignified Black Warrior armor emerged, protecting the neck position. Zhou Ze felt that his neck was loose, and Xu Qinglang''s strength was suddenly divided into many armor. At this time, Xu Qinglang took back his hand and sat down on a bench with his hands on his face. He apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. Thinking of the family that died last night, I feel a little sad. Sun Kewang is not dead, but his wife and son are the worst. If we don''t get rid of the zombie tonight, someone in the village may die. I don''t think old Cui can control the zombie, even if the zombie was his lover. " Zhou Ze breathed a sigh of relief and his armor slowly faded. "Don''t worry, I can''t have any more problems tonight. I''ll go back to bed for a while, and then I''ll wake up at night. Besides, I wonder if you''ve sneaked to the gym by yourself recently. It''s getting stronger."After that, Zhou Ze turned and went to the bedroom. Xu Qinglang sits alone on the bench, he looses the hand covering his face, he looks at his palm in some panic, just now, the violent killing intention seems to be unable to be restrained, which is an instinctive impulse rising from within himself, a desire to completely destroy the life that can be killed in front of him. Then, Xu Qinglang sticks out his tongue, licks his palm, on the palm, there is still his taste, good taste. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, maybe it''s the burning of the dead money. The dead of sun Kewang''s family have not been exposed. In addition, the people in the village live in scattered places. Sun Kewang usually associates with some friends. Therefore, he doesn''t appear in the village all day and the village doesn''t want to see him. Therefore, this night, the theme of the village is still calm. Sun Kewang is tied to the locust tree by Zhou Ze, and his mouth is still stuffed with things. Zhou Ze himself was standing under the pagoda tree, waiting for the old lady to come out again last night. Incarnation of zombies, the hatred of the last life plus the impulse of blood revenge, the old woman has an irresistible obsession to kill her son. She will come, definitely. Sun Kewang''s body was stabbed by Zhou Ze with his fingernails, and the blood kept dripping down, which would not make people die, but it was like putting some blood to attract sharks. Xu Qinglang stood on the edge, his face was a little gloomy under the night. In the latter half of the night, the wind gradually increased. In the distant vegetable field, there came a rickety figure. Old Cui came here alone, less than 10 meters away from Zhou Ze. This time, he didn''t have an axe and a crossbow on his back. This disappointed boss Zhou a little. How he hoped that old Cui would shoot a few more arrows at him, and then his armor would appear perfect to block the attack, so that he could get back to yesterday''s arena. But old Cui''s posture today is almost holding a white flag. "Let''s talk." Old Cui looked at Zhou Ze and said calmly. "There seems to be nothing to talk about." Zhou Ze shook his head. "Is that old woman trapped by you? But she can''t help how long you can stay. Believe me, there are not many people in the world who know zombies better than me "He, let her kill it." Old Cui reached out and pointed to sun Kewang, who was hung on the tree, and continued: "he should die." Zhou Ze didn''t speak, waiting for old Cui to continue. "Let her wish, then our family, solve it by themselves, I''m ready for the firewood pile, and I''m ready for the gas, just waiting for this day." "That corpse is indeed your daughter." "I hate that I have this pair of yin and Yang eyes, but I would rather I could be confused all the time!" "But I can see. I can see. I can see our daughter crying alone at the grave. I can see her crying below. How I wish she had died, how I wish she had died! " It is often said that the world seems very beautiful, but at least, it has a "look". Zhou Ze actually thinks that ghosts are nothing more than tearing off the most essential side of human nature revealed by the hypocrisy in society. He can understand old Cui''s mood, or even his feelings. "You can call the police." "Alarm? Tell the police, can I see a ghost? Tell the police that his dead mother told me that he killed her? " Old Cui asked with a smile. "Get out of the way." Old Cui told Zhou zedao. At the same time, there was a crawling figure behind old Zhou. Beside that figure, the little girl stood stupidly. She was the most confused and ignorant one. The wound on the old woman''s chest is still clearly visible, which makes her speed very slow today, but the hatred in her eyes is still so strong, especially when she sees her son hanging on the tree. Your enemies are ready to surrender. They are ready to end their last wish. Suddenly, Zhou Ze felt that this was so boring. He was ready to give a blow. He planned to clean up his humiliating psychological construction last night, which all turned into idle work. "I''m sorry, but I can''t watch you kill." Zhou Ze took the initiative to move forward. "Do you need such pedantry?" Old Cui looked at the approaching Zhou Ze and gnashed his teeth. "I can still control her now. Once I die first or she escapes, what kind of trouble will it be? Don''t you know?""I''m also responsible. I''m sorry." Zhou Ze raised his fist and hit old Cui. Cui old man ate Zhou Ze''s fist and stepped back two steps, but unconsciously kicked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze didn''t dodge. This kick directly hit Zhou Ze''s calf. "Ah..." Zhou Ze fell to the ground in response, holding his chest, a very sad look that I have been seriously injured. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old Cui. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang came at this time, looked at Zhou Ze on the ground, and whispered, "he kicked your legs, and you covered your chest." Zhou zebai took a look at Xu Qinglang and explained grandly: "this old man has deep internal power!" Chapter 252 The bonfire, was lit slowly, there was no rush to the sky in the TV movie picture, but slowly began to burn. Old Cui is lying on the firewood pile with the old woman covered in blood. The old woman is struggling all the time. She can feel the fear and know the fire''s harm to her. But old Cui is like a boyfriend comforting his little girlfriend. He keeps patting her shoulder, singing to her and saying comforting words to her. The girl also lies nearby, but she is a ghost. She is not afraid of fire. She does not know why she lies here, nor why her grandparents and mothers lie here. Grandpa told her to lie here, and here she was. It was Zhou Ze who ignited the fire. Old Cui complied with the agreement. After the event, he pacified the old woman and went to the "fire frame" together. All heterosexuals should be burned, but even if the heterosexuals lie on the burning firewood, they are still scattering dog food. Beyond the age level, can even be said to have transcended the boundaries of species isolation, the eastern version of human ghost has not. "Is this love?" Xu Qinglang sighed. People always sigh for things beyond their expectation, such as touching love stories. Because for most people, husband and wife are just the same as birds in the forest. They can stay together until they die. After all, they are the minority. Most of the vows and pledges can only guarantee that when men and women are in full bloom, they are sincere at that time. After that, with the passage of time, whether they can really carry out such promises and aspirations doesn''t need to be too true or not. "Before you can scream, you can go up and take a selfie with the fire, and send a micro blog or a circle of friends. The title can be: how happy are you to witness real love tonight? or, when can I find such a man for me?" Xu Qinglang ignored Zhou Ze''s sarcasm, but he replied: "I''m surprised that you can really compromise." "What can we do without compromise?" Zhou Ze shook his head and continued: "if compromise can bring the best result, I am willing to compromise." "The best ending?" "This is the best ending, for everyone, there is an account." Zhou Ze replied. "Account?" "Sun Kewang killed his mother, which was heinous, but the old woman also killed many people who were not guilty to death. If the final result was that they were all dead, at least no one would not be convinced, right?" "Your logic..." "I''m not a judge or a policeman. My duty is just to let the old woman who has become a Zombie Burn and be solved, so as to save her from going out to do something and bring me trouble. Now the ending is the most satisfactory." The fire began to burn up, and the old man Cui and the old woman were gradually swallowed up by . There was a shrill scream and a struggling figure in it. It''s hard to tell whether the old man Cui was calling or the old woman was calling. "That wife, and that son, really don''t deserve it." Xu Qinglang sighed, "maybe this is the biggest regret." A revenge, a circle of cause and effect, because it involves strangers, it always feels less satisfactory. It''s like a work of art stained with stains. Nowadays, many famous paintings handed down from later generations have a reason that Emperor Qianlong felt good about himself. It''s a bit of a landscape. People always expect that heroes are absolutely pure from personal character to personal life, but this is often not the case; Martin Luther king talked all the way to recruit prostitutes and even played double fly, does not affect his speech into the textbook. Zhou Ze knows that Xu Qinglang''s mentality is a pure melon eating mentality. He always thinks that the stage plays can be performed perfectly. "Shall I do something to the mother and the son?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "No need." "But they died miserably." "Maybe the old woman found that she was pregnant before she was born. She didn''t dare to tell her son, her grandson or her daughter-in-law. Then they went to tell the truth." "You asked?" "I didn''t ask." "Then why do you say that?" "It depends on your discomfort." The fire began to go out slowly. Zhou Ze stopped talking to Xu Qinglang and went to check it. The dust returned to the earth. Old Cui''s life was full of yin and Yang. In the end, it was such an ending, which inevitably made people feel a little sad.The little girl stood on the ashes and still looked at Zhou Ze blankly. "Come on, I''ll take you to the place you should go and find your father Your grandfather and your mother. " As he said, Zhou Ze opened the door to hell. Whether it''s right or wrong, there''s no right or wrong, it''s all about putting a full stop. Little girl went to the door of hell in a daze. Waiting for her will be a new beginning. People often think that ghost difference is the end of everything. However, they can also be regarded as the prelude of new music. "Uncle, Grandpa said, there is his diary under the wooden pier under the stove. You can take it if you want." "Good." Zhou Ze smiled and beckoned her in. "Uncle, grandpa also said that mother would not have been like this, he said, because of Xiao Sheng." After saying this, the little girl walked into the door of hell. Zhou Ze claps his hands, the hell gate disappears, turns around and looks at Xu Qinglang, "what did she just say, Xiao Sheng?" "Putong..." Xu Qinglang didn''t answer, but fainted directly on the ground. "Hello, old Xu?" Zhou Ze immediately stepped forward and found Xu Qinglang lying on the ground with a blue face and his lips protruding slowly. He stretched out his hand and squeezed Xu Qinglang''s lips out. Zhou Ze saw two young fangs, and they were beginning to appear! "I shit." Boss Zhou was a little flustered. He immediately untied Xu Qinglang''s tight bandage on his neck. The meat on his neck was almost rotten. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Qinglang didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. He only knew that in his dream, it seemed that he could hear the sound of Xiao that night. It seemed that it was far away, and it was hard to understand. He had thought that the walking corpse was brought out by the old woman, who made him wake up again. But later, he thought of a doubt that at that time, the old woman and Zhou Ze were together at sunkewang''s house. It was impossible for her hand to grow here. Moreover, the old woman was just a zombie with a low IQ, which could only be slightly controlled by old Cui. She did not have this ability. After thinking for a long time, also had many dreams, Xu Qinglang dreamed that when he was a child, dreamed that when he was wandering in the street, dreamed that when he saw the old director and then was sent to the noodle shop to learn his craft, this dream, it was very long, it was constantly recurring, repeatedly tossing his nerves back and forth ¡£ Finally, he dreamed that he had been put into a big pot, "what is this for?" Asked Xu Qinglang. The pot is getting hotter and hotter, and the water is getting hotter and hotter. , and at this point, old road ran out of the dark corner. took a mobile phone to beat herself. , "old fellow iron, , this time we''ll live" iron pot stew ourselves "! "Whoo Call... " Xu Qinglang raised his head abruptly. He found himself sitting naked in a bath tub. The water was hot, and he kept misting. On the opposite side, Zhou Ze is sitting there manicuring his nails. It''s a serious manicure. "Boss, do you have to add water?" Lao Dao asked not far away. "Add, keep adding." "OK." Lao Dao went down to boil water with a bucket. After a while, Bai Yingying came over with a bag of black things in her hand. Bai Yingying didn''t notice that Xu Qinglang in the tub was awake. She untied the bag and poured it into the tub. "What is this!" Seeing these black and thick mud like things being poured in, Xu Qinglang, who is no less fond of Zhou Ze''s cleanliness, immediately shouted. "Ah!" White Yingying opened her mouth and said with surprise, "Madam Xu, are you awake?" "What?" Xu Qinglang is not sure so, "how long have I been in a coma?" "Three days and three nights." With that, Bai Yingying covered her mouth and "hehe" smiled, "I was scared to death. When the boss took you back to the bookstore, I thought you were going to turn yourself into a zombie and compete with me for favor, weeping." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. If he is not naked at this time, Xu Qinglang really wants to take a hammer and pry the head of the warbler to see what is inside.Of course, the warbler is really furious, and he is also afraid. "Wake up." Zhou Ze put down the nail clipper and came over, then reached out and touched Xu Qinglang''s chin. Xu Qinglang immediately retreats, but the tub is so big, Where can he go? "What''s the matter with me?" "What''s the matter? You were bitten by zombies. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Do you think it''s fun to be a zombie? I tell you, most of the zombies are the same as the death attendants downstairs. " "You were in a bad state, and I didn''t want to add..." "Come on, stop, stop." Zhou Zefu''s forehead, "Lao Xu, there are enough zombies in our store. I don''t want to change the brand of the bookstore to" zombie bookstore "; all the things are gloomy, which completely saves the air conditioning fee." "Now?" Xu Qinglang points to himself. "I don''t understand either. Yingying doesn''t understand how to solve the problem of being poisoned by corpse. We can only guess. The old man wanted to give you drugs, but he didn''t want to die or die. it''s impossible for YingYing and I to give you drugs. I''m afraid you will be poisoned. These days, I''ve been searching for some materials and other ways to use them. What I just poured in is the mud mixed with monkey urine. No matter which one is useful, I''ll use it for you first. There are old glutinous rice, old-fashioned Rune paper, toad and water snake in the tub. By the way, I''m afraid the taste is not good. I''ll add some plum juice to you. " Xu Qinglang felt that he was itchy. He immediately reached down and grabbed it. A snake was clenched out. "Where on earth did you find the wrong way?" Asked Xu Qinglang, gnashing his teeth. This damned, really put a snake in it! "Hong Kong zombie movies, thanks to you, I''ve seen Lin Zhengying''s series again recently. It used to be just for fun. Now it''s really a substitute. Yingying also likes it very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Chapter 253 In the morning of the next day, it''s the most refreshing time of the day for most people with normal work and rest, which is often the most difficult time for people with irregular work and rest. Qu Zhenzhen came out from the Internet cafe with a casserole on her hand. She was reluctant to do so, but she had to follow her brother''s orders to deliver medicine meals to the bookstore owner opposite. In Qu Zhenzhen''s opinion, there is no need for the two families to move around at all. Last time, they were impulsive, but their elder brother also explained to each other. After all, the other side is a little nosy. But my brother seems to be very interested in the shopkeeper. He is just a rat and a mouse. Sometimes Qu Zhen really doesn''t understand his brother''s idea. Push open the door of the bookstore, the business of the bookstore is very cold, unlike its own Internet cafe, there are many guests even in the morning. On the other side of the bar sat a Taoist, dressed in a Taoist robe, sitting there with a book with a yellow cover and watching it carefully. From time to time, he touched his lips with his fingers and dipped some saliva to turn the pages of the book. Seeing a guest coming, Lao Dao raised his head and said with some doubts: "come to find someone?" Because the Taoist priest didn''t come here with a big casserole to read. "Where is your boss?" Qu Zhenzhen asked, with a very casual attitude. "I just went out to buy some vegetables." Lao Dao didn''t lie. The boss went out to buy vegetables with Yingying in the morning. He was going to get some more snakes, insects, rats and ants. He added some materials to Lao Xu''s bathtub. Sometimes Lao Dao also thinks that Lao Xu is pitiful. He was poisoned with corpse poison. He thought that he wanted to be a zombie for a long time. Now Lao Dao feels very lucky. Because the boss said that when he was a zombie, more than 99% of him had to become an idiot like IQ. He even forgot who he was and only had one instinct left. The reason why the white warbler is special is that she has been nourished by the white lady for 200 years. "Then I''ll wait for him to come back." Put the casserole on the bar, Qu Zhen found a place to sit down. The medicinal meal has been cooked in the early stage, but there are several other medicinal materials that need to be put in by themselves. At the same time, they can''t control the fire. They can''t just let it go. Their brother cooked it for a long time. Even if the boss of the bookstore is not pleased, he doesn''t want his brother''s efforts to be wasted. Lao Dao didn''t say anything. He continued to read his own book. After Qu Zhenzhen sat down, he began to look at the bookstore subconsciously. The layout of the bookstore is still good, and the decoration style is fresh and refined, showing the taste of the designer. It''s just that we must lose money to open such a bookstore on South Street. Stretched a stretch, the corner of the eye more than light swept to sit in the corner of the bookstore dead waiter, channel really face immediately a coagulation. Is that guy in COS costume a real person or a doll? Qu Zhenzhen''s first reaction was that it was a doll, because he didn''t move, but he didn''t know why, the insects in his body had a kind of palpitation agitation for that thing. With a flick of the fingertip, a small insect with the same body shape as an ordinary Ladybug fell from Qu Zhenzhen and quickly crawled on the ground, aiming at the dead waiter. However, when the insect just passed through the bar, a small and lovely fluffy claw suddenly reached out and caught it at a very fast speed. Then, after the bar, there was a "bang bang" crunch. Qu Zhenzhen frowns slightly and looks towards the bar. The old Taoist just bent down and saw that the monkey was actually peeling a bug to eat. Then he reached out and patted the monkey''s head and pointed to it! Monkey smash very aggrieved, but also can only sit back next to the old leg, rely on the top to play their own mobile phone. During the day, monkeys know how to avoid suspicion and try not to appear in public. The old Taoist scolded the monkey who ate disorderly. Looking up, he saw the girl who sent the casserole looking at himself. At the moment, he smiled back. He, is this a provocation? The same smile means different things to different people. In Qu Zhenzhen''s opinion, Lao Dao found his own temptation, which was warning himself! My brother said that most of the tomb robbers are also skilled, and they seldom act alone. There are different divisions of labor in them, so it''s really not easy to get into trouble. In the past, Qu really didn''t take it seriously. This time, she took it seriously. Qu Zhenzhen slowly bends down and pretends to lie on the table and take a nap. A small snake with several colors on its body, the size of an earthworm, comes out of Qu Zhenzhen''s left ear, which deliberately blocks his vision. Originally, the colorful snake became the color of the table when it fell on the table and the color of the floor when it fell on the ground. Like a chameleon, it can change its own color according to the surrounding environment and play the best hiding effect. This time,Instead of going over the bar, the snake chose to circle. The little monkey who plays mobile phone under the bar suddenly moves his ears, stands up immediately and wants to continue to supplement his protein. But the old man was quick and caught the monkey''s tail directly. "Catching worms again? I didn''t give you a meal, did I? " Said, the old way with his fingers to the monkey head to a note. The monkey is very aggrieved to smash, puts out his hand to cover his head, eyes are still wandering in that direction, but they do not run out against the old way. The snake is still crawling, its speed is very fast, and according to the speed of changes in the surrounding environment, the monkey heard the sound, but the old two goods, there is no response at all. Soon, soon, Qu Zhenzhen lies on the table and closes her eyes, but she can vaguely feel the snake''s senses in her heart, can''t see clearly, but can sense through other aspects. This is a kind of connection between the host and the insect, a kind of mysterious and mysterious connection. However, when the snake just marched to the dead man, the dead man who had not moved suddenly lowered his head He was thinking, he was distinguishing, it took him several seconds, the Deacon thought it was rubbish, no rubbish is allowed in the bookstore! Then, the Deacon opens his mouth, the whole man bends down as fast as a toad. His hands, originally sitting on the chair, quickly support the ground, his mouth opens, and his tongue stretches out, directly swallowing the snake on the ground who feels that his hidden skills have been pointed all over the ground and his tail is rising to the sky. Then, at the next moment, the corpse sat back in place, straight as if he had not moved at all. "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." Qu Zhenzhen felt only a strong pain, as if she was rolling in the sulfuric acid pool. She immediately opened her eyes and cut off the last contact with the snake. Look up, the canal with sweat on its forehead is unbelievably looking at the bar again. Lao Dao is reading a book "Jinlin is a thing in the pool" with great interest in his hand. just finished a big paragraph. He subconsciously places a cigarette, closes his eyes, and taps his fingers on the table. In my mind, I came up with the pictures in the book and savored them carefully. Reading should go through the brain. The old saying calls this kind of behavior "rumination". But in Qu Zhenzhen''s eyes, the old way''s gesture clearly represents a kind of playing and disdain. He has fully seen through his tricks and his temptations. He can dissolve them at an unimaginable speed every time. Then he can see the spirit of immortality, as if everything is under his control. In particular, each time the other''s fingers strike on the desktop, it seems that they strike on her chest again and again, which makes her a little hard to breathe. Lao Dao doesn''t understand that the girl actually mends her brain so badly. now he just wants to wait for the boss and Yingying to come back. He has to take a leave in the afternoon to comfort people. It''s hard for those old girls to make money alone. For a while, Lao Dao''s face showed a kind of pity and concern. Qu Zhen can''t sit any longer. She stands up. In this place, she feels humiliated by cat and mouse. She doesn''t want to be humiliated. "Excuse me, your boss, when will you be back?" At first, Qu Zhen was not so polite. Now, one of her worms and one of her snakes died in an unknown way, and her attitude changed. "Oh, I guess it''s fast." The old way replied. "Where is your kitchen? I want to boil in the remaining herbs first." "Herbs? Is this stewed medicine Lao Dao immediately became curious. "It''s medicated food." "Medicated diet? What''s up? " "Invigorate the kidney and strengthen yang." "Woo..." The Taoist priest was immediately happy. When a person is old, it is inevitable that when he helps others, will appear a little powerless, and Lao Dao often feels guilty for being unable to help more people with his limited ability. He has always had a universal heart. Immediately said: "the kitchen is upstairs. Let''s go. I''ll take you there." "Good." The old Taoist took Qu Zhen to the second floor. When he went upstairs, Qu Zhen took a special look at the dead man sitting in the corner. "Here, girl, this is the kitchen. Go in and use it." The old man opened the kitchen door.After Qu Zhenzhen went in, he found that the interior was well decorated with all kinds of appliances. "Say, girl, this is the medicine meal that our boss has made an appointment for?" Lao Dao asked. "Yes." "Can I drink at my age?" "Yes, it''s warm and nourishing." "That''s good, that''s good." Lao Dao smiles. "Well..." When Qu Zhen was ready to open the cupboard under the stove, he found that it was locked there. "Hi, this is the kitchen used by the cooks in our shop. Usually we don''t go in. If he''s not there, we''ll have takeout and no one will cook. You wait. I''ll ask him for the key. He''s just that kind of person. He thinks that the kitchen is his boundary, and he won''t let us touch it easily. " Lao Dao said and walked out of the kitchen door. He went to Xu Qinglang''s bedroom and knocked on the door, saying: "Lao Xu, I''m coming in. I''ll show you the key to the kitchen counter." Qu Zhen subconsciously follows the old road. When the old road goes in to get the key, she turns sideways, takes a look inside, there is a tub inside, there is a man sitting in the tub. Through the white smoke on the tub, Qu Zhenzhen saw something with blue face and tusks on both sides of his mouth slowly raised his head. Qu Zhen''s face turned pale with fear, ganlinniang! They, this group of tomb raiders, unexpectedly in this downtown area, in this bookstore, raised a zombie! At this moment, Qu Zhenzhen finally understood why his elder brother had to deliberately ingratiate himself with them. this is really a group of hideous lunatics! Chapter 254 When cooking medicinal meals, Qu was on pins and needles. Suddenly, she felt like she had walked into the wolf''s nest surrounded by wolves. Here, there is an unfathomable Taoist, in the room opposite the second floor, there is also a zombie bathing! No matter how hard she forced herself to calm down, Qu Zhen couldn''t really keep calm, which almost led her to make a mistake about the timing of the medicine. Finally, the last process of medicated meal is finished and cooked. With a long sigh of relief, she turned off the fire and ran down the stairs as if fleeing. The old man is still mixing cocktails. When the girl comes down, she immediately shouts: "done cooking?" "All right." Qu Zhenzhen quickly walked to the bookstore door while responding, the bookstore is like the sea, she wants to go home, find her brother! "Ah!" The old Taoist called her at the back, but the girl was determined to go and couldn''t stop shouting. Lao Dao shook his head and sighed. He took a sip of the cocktail that he was going to prepare for the girl, then he smiled and ran upstairs to the kitchen to steal it. At the counter of the Internet cafe, Qu Mingming is sitting there drinking tea. He just called home to ask him to go back. He perfunctorily passed by. He is really upset about his home. There are a large number of relatives in the family, but in this generation, only a few have really mastered the true biography of qujia art. After all, the times are changing, the market share and demand of traditional Chinese medicine are shrinking, and people are still used to go to the hospital for injection and medicine after getting sick. However, in terms of health care, the market of traditional Chinese medicine has become more and more prosperous since the previous years. Therefore, those in the family, the same generation and many of the older generation, have basically run to the health care industry in the name of the Qu family''s traditional Chinese medicine. Making use of the Chinese people''s mysterious superstition on traditional Chinese medicine, it is naturally profiteering. The year before last, when the family elders met, they were still joking about the martial arts industry that suffered from the wave of fighting against counterfeits. Who knows, it''s really Fengshui that turns around in turn. This year, there was a wave in the traditional Chinese medicine supplement industry, and the market began to be turbulent. The family wanted to invite him back to the town, but he didn''t want to go back. When thinking about the insoles that were made by the family members to cure all kinds of diseases, the aunt''s towel to nourish and nourish the body, Qu Mingming thought it was disgusting. He would rather open an Internet bar here and study his own worms at night than go home. "Brother! Brother! " His sister''s voice interrupted Qu Mingming''s thoughts. "What''s the matter? Has the medicine meal been delivered? " "Sent it to them, where they are..." Qu Zhenzhen points to the direction where the bookstore is located. "it''s terrible that they have a zombie there." "Zombies?" Qu Mingming is a little sad and can''t say, "is it true or not?" "It''s true, in the tub. The zombies are bathing! " Qu Zhenzhen said earnestly on his face, "if you don''t believe me, I will bite you"! "Well Wait, let me take care of it. " Qu Ming is really a little sad. He takes out a silver needle and stabs it at his sister''s fingertip. Then he begins to rotate it gently. Qu Mingming''s excited mood began to calm down slowly, and the whole person entered a peaceful state. "Thank you, brother." "Oh, it''s OK. Come on, let''s take care of it. You said there was a zombie in their shop, and that zombie was bathing?" "Yes, the insects in my body have sensed it. It can''t be wrong. When I get close to that person, the insects in my body start to be afraid. They are usually excited to see the living people. This time they are afraid!" "I think there may be some misunderstanding here." Qu Mingming still doesn''t believe it. He is a medical family, which has a long history. Of course, he is not the ancient family of Louda street in the fantasy novels. In fact, in the final analysis, he is the inheritance of doctors from generation to generation. However, the special case of Qu Mingming is that although there are no separate families of doctors and demagogues, traditional Chinese medicine seldom plays with this. So now people''s cognition of demagogues can only be associated with Miao Jiang. He''s a special case. He likes to study this. So, he is still an ordinary person, no ghosts, no hell, oh, forget, he went to Dang when he was in college, according to the truth, he is a firm atheist. "Hello." There was a shout from behind. Qu Mingming turns around and looks back. When she sees Zhou Ze and the girl, she almost jumps up and hides behind her brother. Last time, when Zhou Ze came, Qu Zhenzhen dared to get angry with him and didn''t give him a good look. But this time, she just experienced a half day tour of the bookstore, and really didn''t dare to look like Zhou Ze again.You know, that unfathomable and terrible old way, are just the hands of this young man! "Come on, Dragon Boat Festival is here. We just went to the market and bought some zongzi." With that, Zhou Ze asked Bai Yingying to send zongzi to the counter. "Thank you." Qu Mingming replied. "You''re welcome." Said, Zhou Ze is going to go back with Bai Yingying. This courtesy exchange is nothing more than a token that he was last asked to eat medicinal meal. Zhou Ze has not returned to the bookstore, and he does not know that another medicinal meal has been sent today. The Taoist priest was only trying to steal food, but he didn''t give Zhou Ze a call. "You bought it?" Qu Mingming pointed to the two big pockets held by Bai Yingying. He clearly smelled the taste of traditional Chinese medicine. "Oh, a friend of mine is ill. Buy some medicine to recuperate." Zhou Ze replied. "What is it?" After Qu Mingming asked, he smiled and said, "you know, since I am a traditional Chinese medicine, why don''t you let me have a look?" Zhou Ze pursed his lips and said, "I''m afraid that you can''t cure this disease very well." "But it doesn''t matter." "He''s poisoned." "What poison?" "Corpse poison." Hearing this, Qu Mingming specially turned his head and looked at his younger sister behind him. He thought that his younger sister was wrong. Since the other side is engaged in the business of fighting upside down, it''s normal to be poisoned by the corpse in the grave. Besides, it''s not true that there are zombies in the bath. It''s the person who is poisoned by the corpse who is defusing the bathtub. "You can try it." Said Qu Mingming confidently. "Well, I''ll bother you." As soon as Zhou Ze opened the door and walked into the bookstore, he saw the old man running out like a savior, shouting to Zhou Ze; "boss, you''re back at last. I''ll go out and get a express!" With that, did not wait for Zhou Ze''s answer, Lao Dao ran out of the bookstore directly. But the running posture is a bit inconsistent, like two legs in the middle like a third leg. "Ha ha, the atmosphere in our shop is always easy-going." Zhou Ze explained. Qu Mingming laughs but doesn''t speak. When the old Taoist priest passed by, he smelt a smell of medicinal meal. I think the assistant secretly drank the medicinal meal he cooked. The effect is remarkable. But he remembered last time when he gave Zhou Ze the same medicated diet, Zhou Ze drank it calmly on his face, and left quietly, with no reaction at all. At one time, Qu Mingming thought that his medicinal diet was not effective enough. Now, by contrast, it seems that Zhou Ze The illness is terminal. "Please." Zhou Ze invited brother and sister Qu Mingming to the second floor. Qu was really scared, but she followed her brother. She was worried that her brother would be unpredictable here. Pushing open Xu Qinglang''s door, Xu Qinglang, who was sleeping, opened his eyes and saw a stranger coming. He complained discontentedly: "have you invited someone to watch me as a scenic spot?" "OK, the ticket money is divided with you. Although there are fewer men who look better than women, they don''t have none. But zombies who look better than women are really water chestnut." Qu Zhenzhen went to the bathtub and observed Xu Qinglang''s condition. He frowned and said: "this is not an ordinary corpse poison. It''s really contagious..." Ordinary corpse poison can''t make people''s bodies change like this. "Can it be cured?" He only cares about the results. "I''ve only read about this in ancient books. There are ways to do it. Moreover, your method has a poor effect." Qu Mingming put out his hand to soak in the tub, then put his hand on the tip of his nose and sniffed, he seemed to find something strange, he immediately reached out his tongue and licked Xu Qinglang''s bath water on his palm. Xu Qinglang''s face is red. "There is a sour and shy smell in the taste. What is it? It''s the best tonic for internal injury treatment." Zhou Ze thought about it and understood. Mingming''s classmate said monkey''s urine mixed with mud. "Let''s talk about how to treat him first. What needs to be prepared?" "My way is to quickly raise a special Gu insect, and then use this Gu insect to enter the patient''s body, so as to clean up the corpse poison, so as to fundamentally solve the problem of the corpse poison. But the problem is, I have the right insects here, just, I don''t have anything to cultivate them. " "What?" "This requires you to go to that cemetery again, and it will be very dangerous.""Cemetery?" Xu Qinglang''s face is muddled. How can he drag it to the cemetery again? "Which cemetery?" Zhou Ze didn''t remember what it meant. "It''s the place where he was poisoned. Find a zongzi." "Zongzi?" "Well? The zombies in the cemetery, according to your jargon, shouldn''t they be called zongzi? " Qu Mingming said curiously. "You are zongzi, your family are zongzi!" The white warbler shouted at once. "Warbler, no nonsense." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Weeping." The moment is good. "OK, let''s find the zongzi Son, then what? " "I need a strand of his hair as a guide. The hair of zombies, with some specific herbs, is used to cultivate Gu Chong. In this way, the Gu Chong cultivated will have a natural desire for the ingredients of the corpse poison. It''s best to detoxify them." "Oh, well, you said so." Said Zhou Ze turn to look at Yingying: "hair." "OK, boss." The white warbler broke a strand of hair with his fingernails and handed it to Qu Mingming. "Don''t mention it, you can use it." The white warbler said boldly, "not enough for me." Qu Mingming looks at the hair in his hand and says, he can''t cry or laugh at it Saying, What does Qu Ming think of suddenly, his face turns white at once, my shit! Chapter 255 This bookstore, is terrible. Qu Mingming suddenly remembers what her sister told him before, she said: brother, this bookstore is so horrible that they raise zombies! At first, I didn''t believe it. Now, Qu Mingming not only believes in it, but also finds it more frightening: in this bookstore, not a group of people actually raise zombies, instead, a group of zombies raise a small number of one or two living people! Qu Mingming''s courage is still great. Otherwise, he would not dare to play with insects. But at this time, he admitted that he was a little afraid. He was really afraid. This is a kind of cognition that goes beyond our own world view. It''s amazing for other people, even in many movies and TV works. But in Qu Mingming''s view, it''s not a miracle whether Gu Chong can be interpreted and understood from the perspective of biology or can be classified into normal scientific thinking. However, zombies, zombies, standing in front of you alive, and cutting a strand of hair to your zombies, How can we explain this scientifically? "Are you kidding..." Qu Mingming finally asked tentatively. "Boss, he doesn''t believe it." Baiyingying points to qumingming and looks at zhouze. "Let him believe it first. It''s up to him to detoxify." Zhou Ze said. "OK." The white warbler lowered his head, then raised his head sharply towards the canal, the temperature of the whole room suddenly decreased, there was a sharp chill in the air, at the same time, the white warbler''s hair began to flutter, his hands were open, his long purple nails were exposed, and the dark fangs were exposed at the corners of his mouth! Deep in that pair of eyes, what is brewing is the reddish brown luster just like the magma. "Roar!" Qu Mingming''s body trembled and his legs were so soft that he collapsed on the ground. The warbler touched his head curiously, "eh, he didn''t faint." It''s a compliment. ordinary people can be scared to death when they see zombies. But Qu Mingming''s legs are only soft. At the same time, Qu Zhenzhen, who has been following her brother to "re-enter the tiger''s lair", is also frightened at this time, but she opens her mouth directly, and a moth tries to fly out of her mouth. "Pa!" Zhou Ze''s speed is faster. To be exact, Zhou Ze has long found this sister''s specialty. When she opened her mouth to spit out those poisonous moths, Zhou Ze slapped her hand directly on the other side''s jaw and forced her mouth to close. But those moths immediately changed their paths. To get out of the real nostrils and ears of the canal, there are many holes in people''s bodies. As long as they really want to, can always develop paths. "Stop, sister." Cried Mingming, who was sitting on the ground. Qu Zhenzhen immediately closed his eyes, and the moths that were about to fly back. Qu Mingming stands up with a bucket, points to Xu Qinglang in the bucket, and asks: "can I ask the last question?" "Ask." "Did you bite him?" "Yes and no, what''s the difference?" Zhou Ze asked. "Our generation of doctors do not seek to ascend the heaven, but to have a clear conscience, and will never do anything to help tyranny." "We didn''t bite him. He was alive, but something happened and he was bitten by other zombies." Zhou Ze is a little impatient: "I say doctor, can you help my friend see a doctor now?" Qu Mingming nodded. He took a look at the strand of hair he was holding in his hand ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, is he really right?" On the first floor of the bookstore, Bai Yingying asked while helping Zhou Ze hold his shoulder. "Anyway, old Xu is like that. Broken pot is broken." "Haha, if this word is heard by Xu Niang, I don''t think he is willing to become a zombie without treatment and fight with you." "Ha ha, ah, by the way, the old man said to pick up the express delivery, how could it take so long?" "I don''t know." "Meow." A cat call came. Zhou Ze''s eyes brightened, and he did have a pet in the bookstore, but it was a golden monkey. There was no cat in the bookstore. "Boss, there''s a cat call." "Take the book of yin and Yang." Zhou Ze said. White Yingying immediately went to take Zhou Ze''s Yin and Yang book and put it on the tea table in front of Zhou Ze.Yin Yang volume seems to be an old notebook, but at this time, the black cat on the cover is constantly changing its position, very anxious, and occasionally makes a "meow meow" sound from the notebook. "And the snake?" The white warbler found out that it was wrong. She remembered that Zhou Ze had put the eight girls'' milk into it, and a black cat and a small snake appeared on the cover. But now there are only black cats, no snakes. Zhou Ze turned over the Yin and Yang book. On the back of the notebook, he saw a black snake constantly testing on the edge. This kind of feeling is like the kind of comic book commonly seen in children after seven o''clock, which is animated by turning pages. The snake has broken free from its cage, even from the tangle of stupid cats, but it still can''t get out. Zhou Ze put out his finger and poked it on the snake. Suddenly, the snake on the cover of felt something. Then, a wisp of smoke rose slowly. Zhou Ze reached out, dispelled the smoke and showed an old woman''s face, which should be the original face of Bagu milk. Zhou Ze didn''t understand the things in Shaman''s side. He didn''t know about the existence of goblins, but he thought the situation was very interesting. A snake spirit may be worshipped as a great fairy by people in some place, but it turns out to be a cage sparrow here. "That''s enough, young man. Let me out." The voice of the eighth aunt''s milk has a kind of gloomy feeling. It''s not asking for help, it''s more like playing a joke on a younger generation. Zhou Ze looked at the old woman''s face and didn''t speak. "The people of my hometown are almost here. The posterity, even if you are a ghost, can''t bear to leave. Now I''ve released my aunt. Everything is easy to say." Zhou Ze still doesn''t speak, to be honest, no matter in TV or in novels, it seems that these villains are all carved out of a mold, which is clearly a threat that has no use to the parties. They have to say it, but they also have to say it with interest. "Posterity, the reincarnation of the ghost in charge of the hell division, but I''ve jumped out of this circle for a long time. You have no right to take me!" "Have you got the takeout?" Zhou Ze asked the white warbler. "It should be fast, boss." "Oh." With that, Zhou Ze left the Yin and Yang book on the tea table again, and then the old woman''s face was distorted and dissipated. Zhou Ze thought that the eight girl''s milk was going to break through here. Now she wants to break free of the cage, but she wants to leave the book of yin and Yang, which is a fantasy, so she doesn''t need to worry about anything. "Meow!" The black cat is barking again. "Squeak!!!" At this time, the little monkey ran over and jumped on the tea table. The red little sister''s face was facing Zhou Ze''s face. Zhou Ze slaps the monkey''s fart egg. The monkey turns his head and looks at Zhou Ze discontentedly. "I''ve told you how many times. I know your fart egg is red, but don''t always show it to other people''s faces." Monkey smashed the drum mouth. It was born with a kind of unhappiness to boss Zhou. Of course, there was a reason for this. There was a real grudge between them in the last life. The monkey, the predecessor of monkey smash, was killed by Zhou Ze. "Meow!" The black cat in the book of yin and Yang called again. Little monkey can''t care to get angry with boss Zhou. He continues to stare at the cover of the Yin and Yang book. "What''s the matter? This black cat is useless. It can''t be forced by a snake. Don''t learn from it." Zhou Ze reached out and rubbed the little monkey''s head. "Squeak!" The little monkey tries to stretch out his paw to open the notebook, and Zhou Ze holds it directly. "Don''t touch it. Look at it. If you touch it, you have to go in." Although the mysterious woman said that this yin-yang book can be used to collect the gaudy ghost as a pastime for hipi at the beginning, boss Zhou has seen its mystery and strength, and it''s really easy for people to get into it. Once it gets into it, can you wake up and realize that it''s in the notebook, and it really depends on luck. In case the monkey goes in, Zhou Ze is not confident to let it out again. Qu Zhenzhen came down from the second floor at this time. When she saw Zhou Ze looking at the white Yingying, she looked very careful, as if she were afraid that Zhou Ze and the white Yingying would suddenly open their mouths to eat her. To be honest, this girl, in the eyes of ordinary people, may not be as "cute" as zombies, just like a human shape movable insect nest. "And your brother?" Zhou Ze asked. "He has already begun to take care of demagogues and insects, and will be able to start detoxification at night." Qu Zhenzhen replied. "Then are you going back to the Internet cafe?" Bai Yingying asks Qu Zhenzhen. "Well, although there are employees in the Internet cafe, there must be a family member watching." Qu Zhenzhen replied in a low voice.She looks like this, and she really has the temperament of a lady. "Boss" The white warbler took Zhou Ze by the shoulder, and dawdled on him. "Go ahead, you don''t have to eat anyway." "OK, boss!" Bai Yingying is very happy. She steps forward and holds Qu Zhenzhen''s hand. Qu Zhenzhen shivers with fear. Before, in order to give her brother peace of mind, Bai Yingying shows her true face. Qu Zhenzhen is also watching. "Come on, sister, I''ll play some games with you. Can you eat chicken, too? How''s sniper doing? " "I usually like reading, not playing games." "Ah!" The white warbler was disappointed and pretended to be naughty. "Then I can only eat you." Qu Zhenzhen is an inspiration. two large centipedes with a lot of antennae are drilled in her palm. there are also several worms in her eyes. There are also worms in her ears. "they can let my dynamic vision capture listening ability and game operation go beyond the scope of ordinary people. it''s the same as opening and hanging. so I seldom play games at ordinary times, because of the lack of challenge, if you want to play, I can take yours. " Chapter 256 When the delivery arrived, first take two mouthfuls of bi''anhua oral liquid, Zhou Ze began to eat it with relish. Boss Zhou was busy with work and didn''t pay attention to eating in his last life. At the beginning of his life, eating was a hard job. Now he can enjoy eating. Naturally, he doesn''t pay much attention to what it is. Of course, who calls the cook sick. "Life is not just about living in front of you, but also about poetry and distant fields. you came to the world barehanded, and you didn''t find the sea, and you didn''t care about anything..." There was a song at the door of the bookstore, sang Xin was a little hoarse, and his feelings were filled with vicissitudes, let alone, sang very well. Boss Zhou walked to the bookstore with his lunch box. He saw a singing boy standing by the road with his guitar playing and singing. The young man was wearing a T-shirt, black and dirty canvas shoes, torn jeans, and was very devoted to singing. A lot of people gathered nearby soon, while he was singing, someone put some money into the guitar bag in front of him. Boss Zhou is like a migrant worker, sitting on the curb, eating two mouthfuls of boxed rice, look up at the singer, then lower his head and continue to cook. Perhaps, this is life. There are eating, drinking and leisure to listen to songs. Yingying is playing a game in the opposite Internet cafe. The poisoned Xu has a way to detoxify himself. The Taoist priest happily takes the express delivery, and he has an appetite to eat. In other words, Zhou Ze used to say that if he saw himself at this time, he would be very disdainful to say "hum" in his nasal voice to show his disdain for this kind of saltfish life. But at this time, is happy. Qu Mingming comes out of the bookstore and sees Zhou Ze sitting there. He squats down with him, draws out a cigarette and hands it to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze lit it, took a sip and frowned slightly. It was very strong, but it was very strong. "I grow tobacco by myself. It has been specially cultivated. Even the cigarette holder is designed by myself. Smoking this has the effect of refreshing or Indigo root." "Smoking can also strengthen the body?" Zhou Ze picked up the lit cigarette and put it in front of him. He took another sip. "What else? Give me some boxes." "Ha ha, not so much. Now the medicine is expensive, and the cost is very high. One cigarette is about two or three hundred." "It''s not expensive..." "Pounds." "Hiss..." Zhou Ze is a little curious: "is your family especially rich?" "In fact, my family is not rich. Although there was a lintel in the Tang Dynasty, it was passed down slowly, but being a doctor is not a very rich profession, and it''s easy to earn money these years. Those insoles that my uncles and other elders made, which can cure all kinds of diseases, fire therapy that can cure cancer, these things may sound ridiculous to you, but the market is really good, but I don''t like this feeling. At the beginning, I went to an uncle''s company to have a look. His company was having a meeting. A group of elderly people of grandparents'' age gathered together and waved flags, like that kind of MLM organization. " Zhou Ze nodded. "So, I think it''s very good now. I like to play Gu Chong. I play as much as I can. I like to play games. I open an Internet cafe. I''m occasionally responsible for making a diagnosis for a few dignitaries and dignitaries, helping them to adjust and recuperate their bodies. I don''t lack money. I''m really comfortable." Two salted fish, inadvertently, found a confidant! "By the way, I''ve been cultivating demagogues. I''ll finish it in 18 hours. By midnight, I can start detoxification. Your female employee is a zombie, aren''t you?" Zhou Ze nodded. "Today is really an eye opener." Qu Mingming wants to open it, and reaches out his hand to hook Zhou Ze''s shoulder. Zhou Ze has always hated strangers'' physical contact with him. People who have a habit of cleanliness can''t stand this. But he smelt a fragrance on Qu Mingming''s arm, and his hands were very white, and his fingernails were very clean. This is a person who knows how to clean up. It''s really like an ancient doctor and famous doctor in the illustration. He has dust buff with him. Even if you have the habit of cleanliness, but it''s really hard for you to get tired of it. "I feel that my life has become very interesting again. I have done a lot of research on Gu Chong. You have opened a new topic for me." "In fact, I''m very sorry. In this world, maybe you can only see the white side before. It also has the black side. It''s not good to see too much.""I know, I know." "Today, I watched the snow drift by in the cold night, floating far away with my cold heart, chasing in the wind and rain, and I couldn''t distinguish the trace in the fog..." At the end of the song, the singer changed another song and began to sing. "Not bad." Said Qu Mingming. "There''s a sense of vicissitudes, at least it sounds like that." Zhou Ze said. "Vicissitudes of life?" Qu Mingming smiled and said, "his shoes, his jeans and his guitar add up to more than 100000." Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. Before he thought that the singer was out to make money. He had come to experience life. At the same time, I can''t hang on my face. Around the real rich second generation, I always feel that my eyes are despised. "I''ll sing one, too." Qu Mingming stands up, claps his hands and goes to the singer. There is a microphone hanging beside him. He welcomes passers-by to sing. He will accompany you, but it is necessary to give you a tip afterwards. Zhou Ze is watching. However, at the moment when Qu Mingming picked up the microphone, Zhou Ze suddenly smelled a strange smell, it was very light, but it was real. Zhou Ze was so dazzled that he left Zhou Zhong''s lunch box and immediately covered his nose and rushed back to the bookstore. Qu Mingming, who was just about to sing, saw that Zhou Ze was not listening to the song and left directly, seemed to be a bit listless. He put the microphone back in his pocket, took out hundreds of yuan, put it in the guitar backpack of the singing boy, and went to his own Internet cafe. Zhou Ze, who rushed into the bookstore, opened the door and began to look around, taste, that taste! Yes, is in the bookstore, is more and more rich! Something''s coming in, it''s really coming! "Squeak"!!! " The sound of monkey smashing came from the eaves. Zhou Ze raised his head and saw the monkey standing on the beam. He held the mud in one hand to cover his nose and the Yin and Yang book in the other hand, which was very anxious. The monkey smashed Zhou Ze in, jumped down from the top immediately, and directly rushed to Zhou Ze, and for the first time made a "hug" posture. While the monkey was in the mid air, a yellow smoke suddenly rose and swept directly to the monkey. The monkey smashed and screamed, and even a backward somersault came in the air. it can only be said that this is the talent of the monkey, which can''t be envied. The monkey who dodged the yellow smoke fell on the bar and pointed to one side and kept shouting to Zhou Ze. "Whoop Whoop... " There, actually lies a Weasel, and is still sleeping. It''s hard for a person to sneak into a bookstore, but it''s really hard for a small animal to guard against. Besides, the other side is definitely not a common little animal. "Whoop Whoop... " The weasel is still snoring, but the cloud of yellow smoke has been around it, coagulating and not dispersing. Weasel is also known as Wong Tai Sin in many places in the northeast. The one in front of him should be a refined one. His purpose here is self-evident. What Zhou Ze didn''t expect was that the other side would come so soon. At the same time, I also think that the eighth aunt is stupid. If she put up with it for a while, instead of coming out in advance and putting on a forced look, the black cat will not scream, nor will she let Yingying take out the Yin and Yang book, nor will monkey smash it with interest to take it as an illustration. Just then, Lao Dao wasn''t at home, of course, it doesn''t make any difference that Lao Dao wasn''t at home; Yingying was playing games in the opposite Internet cafe, and Lao Xu was soaking in the upstairs tub, and he was a bit confused about how much steam he had done. he was sitting at the door listening to songs and eating boxed rice. it was the easiest time for this weasel to sneak in, if not It''s the book of yin and Yang that happens to be smashed by the monkey. Maybe it''s stolen. "Squeak..." The door of the study was opened, and the singer opened the door and came in. He was a sunny young man with a warm smile on his face. "Putong..." He left the guitar bag on the ground. There was some money he had just sold. If you look at it carefully, you can find some wild ginseng and precious game, even a piece of leather. You don''t know what kind of animal skin is made of. The singer bent slightly to Zhou Ze, salute, "it''s not good. We''re here to pick up the eighth aunt''s milk. This is the expense that the eighth aunt''s milk is harassing you. Please accept it."To be honest, these great immortals, one by one, understand etiquette. The eight aunts before took the initiative not to conflict with Liu Chuyu, and this one brought the door-to-door ceremony. Does this make Zhou Ze think he has done too much? People are so interesting, she doesn''t have any hatred with herself, should she let people go? Zhou Ze found that the young people''s eyes had yellow luster from time to time, and then looked at the big yellow fairy sleeping in the corner. This one is also on top. They originally wanted to steal things directly, but after they didn''t steal them, they had to follow etiquette and change their thinking. "It''s heavy." Zhou Ze said. "Yes." The other side bowed to Zhou Ze again. Zhou Ze smiled and waved to the monkey over there. "Come on, give me something and let them go home." The monkey shakes his head desperately! Zhou Ze found that the monkey has really learned badly since he followed the old way. How pure it was in the past and in the last life. now he is also a master who is unwilling to suffer losses and only wants to take advantage of them. "They all came to the door and gave presents." With that, Zhou Ze took an old ginseng from his guitar backpack. "Three hundred years of wild ginseng are not common now." Said the young man. "Here, take this." Zhou Ze directly threw the old ginseng to the monkey, and the monkey picked up the ginseng, which made Zhou Ze run over unhappily and handed over the Yin and Yang book to him. "She''s in there." As he spoke, Zhou Ze handed the book of yin and yang to the young man. "I thank you on behalf of all the immortal families in the old mountain forest for your large number. If you want to go to the old mountain forest in the future, please let me know in advance. We will receive you well." "You are welcome." Zhou Ze bent down and continued to check other gifts in his guitar backpack. The young people''s eyes are flashing yellow. They don''t care about the gifts. They are rare for ordinary people, but for them, they are just common things around them. At the next moment, he can''t help but open the Yin and Yang book, "bagunai, come out..." Then, he stopped. Zhou Ze stood up, turned his back to the young man, and began to step back. When he got back to the young man, he put his hand back and did not look at the Yin and Yang book. After a long time of groping, he finally closed it. In addition to the black cat and a snake, there is also a very angry weasel on the cover. Obviously, it knows that it has been trapped. "Don''t blame me. You are too stupid, aren''t you?" The monkey smashed at the side and gnawed at the precious wild ginseng, nodding incessantly. Zhou Ze made the Yin and Yang volume in his clapping hands, but he wanted to laugh but held it back, because he felt like a villain in the movie, but he still couldn''t restrain the tunnel: "is there any immortal coming? I want to make an animal world." Chapter 257 "Come on, here you are. Don''t kill yourself. Open it and see what the weasel will end up in the end. Understand?" Zhou Ze reached out and touched the monkey that was gnawing wild ginseng and threw the Yin and Yang book to it. The monkey is very smart. Although he didn''t have the magic power as a monkey in his last life, it''s actually safe to put the Yin and Yang book there. The reason why Huang daxian''er didn''t steal the Yin and Yang book before is because it''s in the monkey''s hands. What''s more, maybe it''s the mentality of eating dead old people. Zhou Ze is the most clear about the nature of monkeys. He will take care of this. No matter what, he will not hurt himself. The most important thing is that Zhou Ze doesn''t want to take this thing with him. He keeps reminding you who will die at once. It''s so annoying. It''s just Zhou zeshun''s hand to take Huang Dafen. Although it''s a bit hypocritical for Huang Dafen to talk about the terms with you in a polite manner before stealing it, boss Zhou didn''t say anything about taking up the Yin and Yang book and saying "dare you promise?" to the eight aunts'' milk. It''s actually disgusting. Everyone doesn''t laugh at the second brother. From the perspective of boss Zhou, he has a yin and Yang book, which just restrains these immortals who like to play "out of the body" when they have nothing to do. Even if Zhou''s boss doesn''t know what the purpose of collecting this "animal world" is right now, it''s like squirrels constantly collecting pinecones, and white warbler are still very happy when they search for half an hour when they go out and get shot in the head when they start to play chicken eating game. the pleasure and satisfaction of collecting are common diseases of human beings. Oh no, it''s the instinct of any intelligent life ¡£ Different positions and different thinking. If it''s a person, boss Zhou won''t do it, but these immortals are not human in Zhou Ze''s eyes. Since they are not human, they don''t need to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality with them. First of all, it''s not allowed to be useful in the future? Old Zhou never boasted that he was a good man, and he could not be a good man. I don''t know what''s wrong with the singing boy. Before he woke up, he stood there, motionless. He seemed to be in a daze. Zhou Ze didn''t care about him either. He went straight to the second floor. Xu Qinglang is still sitting in the tub. He has been soaking for a long time, but he doesn''t have any white skin or other problems. Zhou Ze thinks it''s probably the reason for monkey mud. Now many hotels like to focus on a hot spring theme, but many of them are fooling people. For example, if you soak in it for half an hour and start to get white skin, it means that the "hot spring water" is not sincere at all. There is a small tea table beside Lao Xu. There is a bowl on it. The bowl is red liquid. There is a long fragrance wrapped by hair. It is burning slowly. Inside, there is a white thing like an egg crawling slightly. Zhou Ze stood by the tea table and watched the egg. "What are you looking at?" Xu Qinglang said in a bad voice. "When I think that this insect will get into your body and walk around in the evening, I feel my friend''s expectation when I have a greasy walk on side a and side B." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. He handed Xu Qinglang a cigarette and Zhou Ze sat down beside the tub. No more talk, two men seem very silent, a cigarette is not finished, Zhou Ze''s cell phone rings, is a strange number. "Hello." Zhou Ze answers the phone. "Is Lu fangweng from your unit?" "Who is Lu fangweng?" Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinglang and asked. "Lao Dao." Xu Qinglang reminds me. "Oh, yes." "He has spent money here, but he has no money to pay. Please help him to check out." "No money to pay?" "Yes, there is no money to pay." "Where are you?" "Spa club with clear water and blue sky at the gate." "You let him answer the phone, I''ll confirm it." Zhou Ze said. The other end of the phone is quiet, Zhou Ze shakes his head. He didn''t expect that Lao Dao would play overlord and whore with Ji. "Boss, boss..." Lao Dao''s voice came, but then it seemed that his mouth was blocked and he could not say anything else. "I want him to talk to me." Zhou Ze asked. It''s nothing to help Lao Dao pay for it. Although boss Zhou is poor, he is still generous with his employees, but Zhou Ze must make sure that Lao Dao is safe. "Just come and pay for it yourself. Search the address on your own map. You are limited to come within one hour. Otherwise, we can''t guarantee his safety." The voice on the other end of the phone carries a threat that is not concealed. , "you give me the Alipay number. I just went through the money." Zhou Ze said. "I''m sorry, but you have to come here in person." "Do you want money?" Zhou Ze heard other meanings. It seems that the other side didn''t just need money. "Dudu Dudu........ "The other party hung up. "What''s the matter?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "The other party hung up." Zhou Ze shrugged. "Something''s wrong." "Then go and have a look." "Well." Zhou Ze nodded and went downstairs. When he was about to leave the bookstore, he sent a message to Bai Yingying to stop playing games and come back to see the store. Later, Zhou Ze took a taxi to the club. The club is on the opposite side of RT Mart. The scale is quite large, and the grade looks very high at least. After getting off the car, Zhou Ze didn''t delay, so he went directly to the elevator to get on the fourth floor. When the elevator door opens, the furnishings inside are resplendent, and the front desk attendants bow to Zhou Ze together; "welcome to the blue water and blue sky, I hope you have a good time." Zhou Ze felt a burst of laughter. He knew the taste of Lao Dao before. He only liked to go to the street hairdresser or foot massage shop to spread his love. This kind of high-grade place Lao Dao didn''t like to come. He went to find the eldest sister, not his granddaughter. "Sir, would you like to do foot therapy or health care?" A tall front desk came to Zhou Ze and asked. Zhou Ze remembers that Lao Dao has popularized science with him. generally, if you go to such a place and ask whether you want to do "foot therapy" or "health preservation", it''s similar to the industry slang. To do foot therapy, you need a regular technician to do foot therapy for you. If you answer "health preservation", you need a very regular technician, but the latter has some items that are not suitable for children. However, before you want to do a project that is not suitable for children, you will be forced to charge money for the card. "I''m looking for someone. Someone here has informed me." Zhou Ze replied. The waitress nodded, took out the walkie talkie and asked, then smiled and bowed to Zhou Ze, "Sir, please come with me." She leads the way in front, Zhou Ze follows. After turning several corners, the female receptionist pushes open the door of a small compartment and beckons Zhou Ze to enter. Zhou Ze went in. There was a bathtub, a sofa, a big TV and a round bed with light curtains. "What does that mean?" Zhou Ze asked. "Sir, this is your friend''s imperial package. The technician will come in later." "I''m here to pick up my friend." "I don''t know exactly." The waitress turned to leave. But Zhou Ze reached out from the back and directly hooked her neck, "if you don''t make it clear, don''t leave." "Sir, I have also introduced it, but the price is more expensive than the technician." Said the waitress, her face unchanged. At the next moment, Zhou Ze only felt a sudden itch on his lower body. A fluffy tail grew directly from behind the female reception, with an intoxicating fragrance in it, making people''s blood vessels expand. A pair of soft and boneless hands suddenly climbed onto Zhou Ze and began to walk around. Each position seemed to poke the most sensitive G-spot. At this time, it is as if you are on a rough wave, and the strong sensory stimulation constantly stimulates your central nervous system. It''s a temptation that men, oh no, can''t resist. The hostess is very confident about this, she has never failed. But soon, she froze, because a sharp nail had crossed her delicate neck, and a little further forward, she could see blood stabbing in. How could he not respond? Can he control himself so much? The female receptionist was shocked. At the same time, she had to hold her tail and move her hands away. "The fox?" Zhou Ze looks at the female reception, focusing on the long tail behind each other. "Now, can you take me to see my friend?" "Yes, he''s next door." The hostess replied calmly. Zhou Ze continues to control the female reception while walking to the next room with her, there is the head, Lao Dao is lying on the bed, holding a technician with intoxicated face. Even if Zhou Ze comes in, he seems to be unable to see at all. There is a tail behind the technician. Obviously, Lao Dao was hypnotized, immersed in some indescribable fantasy, and kept talking in his sleep. "Mr. Zhou, the demon cultivator of our old mountain forest pays the most attention to one rule and the word" polite ". Otherwise, there won''t be so many families in the northeast to worship us. Maybe Mr. Zhou you are not from the northeast, so you don''t have that kind of plot. Or, you have read a lot of strange stories before and misunderstood our demon cultivation. There''s nothing wrong with your friend, and we didn''t do anything with him. Even now, we are trying to reason with you. Eight Gu milk went to your ashram without permission and was accepted by you. It''s no fault. It''s a big taboo to say hello first and break into others'' ashram without permission.Huang Daxian''s attempt to steal things from your ashram has also been accepted by you. We admit our mistakes, we also admit our punishments. They are not as skilled as others, but they still run rampant in the world. It is also appropriate that they suffer losses. Mr. Zhou, your Excellency has a large number. Please forgive me and give me your hand. I can''t thank you very much for being here. Moreover, I have been settled down in Tongcheng for a while. If there is anything for Mr. Zhou in the future, I will give you a voice. " "If I don''t agree, there will be mouse spirit and hedgehog spirit coming to trouble me in the future?" "Laoshanlin is a family." "OK, I can let them go. Just go back to the bookstore with me." "Haha, I dare not. Your bookstore is very evil. I''m afraid that I will never return. So I invited your friends to come here and invite you back." "Then I''ll call and have them delivered." "Yes." "Whoops..." On the other side, the old man who was still lying on the bed kept taking up the money happily, and said as if in a dream: "Hey, hey, it''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony, but it''s not as interesting to be a ghost as the boss. I can''t even think of it." The female receptionist chuckled and covered her mouth. Taking a deep breath, Zhou Ze, who just took out the phone, looked at the female reception and asked, "can I refuse now?" "Well?" "I suddenly think it''s very good that you killed the old goods." Chapter 258 Zhou Ze finally made a phone call. After all, Lao Dao''s life was in someone''s hands. Before that, he said that he wanted to collect an animal world, but it was just itching and playing. There was no direct purpose. A salted fish can turn over occasionally when it''s bored, but it''s really hard for it to have any long-term plan. Moreover, in this matter, Zhou Ze saw the difficulty of the old mountain forest in the northeast. You caught one, and then came out of the mountain one by one to look for you, which really bothered you. Sitting in the private room, the female reception delivered a cup of Longjing tea, and then stood behind zhouze generously, helping zhouze to press his shoulder. Lao Dao has come to his senses and squats beside him in bare hands with his head in his hands and a sad face, like a client who was caught when the police were sweeping the yellow. Boss Zhou kept smoking and didn''t talk, but this kind of silent atmosphere made Lao Dao suffer the most. In fact, boss Zhou was a little uneasy. He caught two immortals by himself, but he didn''t have Wure, so he had to send them out again. "Is it uncomfortable?" The waitress put her face to Zhou Ze''s ear and asked softly. This fox is really a natural talent. Even Zhou Ze has to admit that she is really attractive. "You own this club?" Zhou Ze asked. "Ha ha, yes, it''s been nearly three years. Business has been good." "This is for making money?" Zhou Ze suddenly thought that even the immortal seemed to have a hard time. Is it because there are fewer and fewer superstitious people now, so the worship of the immortal is also less? "Making money?" The waitress covered her mouth and laughed for a long time. Tears came out of her eyes. She said, "Mr. Zhou, you are so funny. Would someone like you and me be short of money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou felt a deep malice from the world. In the past, there were funerary antiques for Yingying, there were more than 20 Suites for Laoxu, the income of Laodao''s live broadcast was also considerable, Mingming, who opened an Internet cafe opposite, was also a rich second generation, with thousands of cigarettes per cigarette, now he meets a fox spirit, and also has money? "My sister opened the brothel more than 100 years ago. At that time, the brothel was legal." "Not to make money, but to do what?" "Then what do you open a bookstore for?" Zhou Ze is silent. He doesn''t know how to answer. The hostess loosened her hair, pointed around her finger, and said: "the music is in her ears, the warbler, the warbler, the swallow and the swallow are wandering around, the love between men and women is intertwined, and the voice is incessant, love, lust, ugly, dirty, obscene, mean, flattering, abnormal, people keep the word" sex "secret, but In any case, we can''t do without it, can''t get around it, and can''t bear it. Here, I look, listen and realize that the way to practice is to cultivate three boundaries in the world of mortals, Mr. Zhou, this is my sister''s way of cultivation. " Zhou Ze hears the words and nods. "After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it''s not allowed to become refined. it''s more and more difficult for demons to build roads, and people''s incense offerings are less and less. Those old things are still in the old mountain forest as turtles. Elder sister, I can''t see them. But I can''t help it. After all, 200 years ago, we were cute animals; Where are the broken bones and tendons? They have been planted on your hands one after another this time. If someone in the old forest brings them, I can''t ignore them. I''m worried too. " "How many goblins are there in the old mountain forest?" Zhou asked curiously. "Not much, not much, and there is a little climate in our group of old people. There are few left who can open their minds. Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, if you want to talk about the old things, you need not feel guilty. If you want to pull out the muscle, you need to pull out the muscle. If you want to pull out the muscle, you need to pull out the muscle. If you want to pull out the muscle, you need to refine the soul. it''s really not good. It''s not wrong to build a puppet to make them a door god for you. Although I was talking about the reason with you before, in fact, it''s nothing at all The truth can be said. You strong, you have a move, eat them, they can only accept. That eight Gu milk and Huang a elder brother, who didn''t harm the forest or even the mountain or human life when they just became refined in the early years, are not clean and pure masters of every hand and foot; later, the road became higher and the times changed, so they learned to be more reserved, but in nature, they are still the same as before. If you don''t know those methods, I can teach you elder sister, but you have to promise that you don''t use those methods on elder sister. If there are any more unsightly monsters coming to you for trouble or you see them in the future, you can collect them. Don''t make the best of them? " Zhou Ze glanced at the fox spirit accidentally and asked, "Why are you?""Why?" The female receptionist put her hands around Zhou Ze''s neck, half of her body was almost sitting on Zhou Ze''s legs, and she said intimately, "sister doesn''t care about you, can she? I can still keep calm in front of my sister''s skill. It''s really not much, so my sister looks after you. With this kind of determination, even if you are just a ghost now, maybe in a few years and ten years, it is possible for a constable to patrol and even pick up a judge''s pen one day. At this time, I will sell you the favor first, and you will be developed in the future. Don''t forget that I am. Besides, Huang''s third and eighth aunt''s milk are not fuel-efficient lamps. You can collect both of them, which shows your ability. Elder sister, I think it''s an investment. When my elder sister opened a brothel in Henan, she invested in Yuan Weiting, and almost became it. " Zhou Ze frowns slightly. Who is yuan Weiting? At this time, the old man who had been squatting on one side and dared not speak said: "boss, it''s Yuan Shikai." Zhou Ze frowned deeper. Just after the popularization of science, the old man would like to smoke his own mouth, scold himself: as long as you talk much, as long as you can bear it, you can''t help but pretend to be forced! "It''s a pity that he is so poor that he can''t support the yellow robe. It didn''t take long for him to cry out. Elder sister, I almost had a chance to be a mother in the world." Speaking of this, the hostess laughed at herself first, then cried again, as if talking about her own sad things. "Where''s our boss? I''ll find him!" "Boom! Boom! Boom! " There was a boom outside. The female receptionist got down from Zhou Ze, stood up and went outside. Zhou Ze also went out together. Lao Dao immediately put on his Taoist robe and went out together. A little monkey sat on the shoulder of the white warbler, standing in the middle of the hall, and around her lay five or six security guards. "Here comes the warbler, boss!" The female receptionist and Zhou Ze also came out at the same time. The female receptionist looked at the Yin and Yang volume in the monkey''s hand first, pursed her lips, and was surprised in the heart: no wonder that bagumi and Huang arsan were both recruited. It turned out to be this thing. At this time, the female receptionist''s eyes are even different when she looks at Zhou Ze. The Yin and Yang book, however, is held by the judge. Don''t think there is no nepotism in hell. At this time, the female reception obviously regards Zhou Ze as the second generation of Yin, and it''s just gilded to be a ghost. "That thing..." The waitress pointed to the Yin and Yang book in the monkey''s hand. Before she had finished talking, Yingying shouted: "what is not, my aunt has money!" With that, Yingying takes out the box she has with her, and smashes the money out of the box! There is a kind of "God of gamblers" movie in the money fluttering under the brother holding the girl dancing style. "My boss just got some women here. It''s your honor! It''s a blessing you can''t fix in your life to be lucky to be met by my boss! " The warbler continued to lose money, shouting. "Think our boss has no money? Can''t you give me that money? I have Yingying. Come on, don''t you want money? Do you want to force my boss to pay for my treasure? I tell you, no way! Money, here you are! Boss, have you had a good time? If not, let''s continue to call. Let''s ask them to call out all the women in the club. you can go through one by one. Don''t worry. If there are warblers, you will have a good time! " Zhou took a deep breath and suddenly felt a bit of liver pain. The female reception is also stupid. the Taoist priest saw that the saliva was coming out. He made up his mind to ask Bai Yingying secretly if he had any sisters in his last life, where he was buried, and he was going to dig a grave to dig a zombie like Yingying. As a maid and a thug, you go whoring and she will pay for you with money! MMP, How can I not meet it? In fact, it''s because Zhou Ze said the address to Bai Yingying on the phone, went back and asked Lao Xu, thinking that the boss, like Lao Dao, had no money to pay for prostitution and was deducted. "Warbler and warbler." Zhou Ze waved to the white warbler. "Oh, boss." At once, the little bird came running by, and she still had the big bag in her hand. "Money in this pocket?" Zhou Ze asked. "Ah, it''s not just money. Yingying heard that this place may not be clean enough, so she brought the best Smurfs to the boss, and she didn''t know what kind of taste you like,There are granulated ones, chocolate flavored ones, ultra thin ones, by the way, there are also disinfectant water for lubricating fluid, in addition, there are large bottles of fuyanjie, which is healthier for washing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Little sister, do we have any misunderstanding?" The hostess asked at this time. "Misunderstanding?" Bai Yingying was stunned for a moment, and immediately she looked frightened. At the same time, she shook her hands on the arm of the receptionist and said, "it must not be a misunderstanding!" She broke her heart for her boss''s second half career. She really hopes that the boss can prove that she can drive normally. "Warbler and warbler." "Hey, boss, I''ve also brought divine oil and Viagra..." "Shut up." "Well..." The white warbler stopped talking. Zhou Ze had a headache. He reached out and took the Yin and Yang book from the monkey''s hand and handed it to the female receptionist: "they are in there. You can put them out." The waitress stepped back in fright and waved: "are you kidding, but This is... " Female reception even dare not say "Yin and Yang book". The magistrate of the Yin division is dignified. Even the demon cultivation in the Yang has to retreat. Zhou Ze shrugged his shoulders and said, : "so the problem is, I don''t have a manual for this thing. So far, I only put things in it, I don''t know how to get things out." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Female reception. Chapter 259 Things suddenly become a bit awkward. Zhou Ze is willing to let people go now, but he really doesn''t know how to open it. The direct impact of opening the Yin and Yang volume casually is that he has also been included. Zhou Ze, who had a stimulating experience, doesn''t want to have another one. The female receptionist stroked her forehead. She had a real headache. Moreover, she could feel that Zhou Ze was not playing tricks on purpose. There''s no way, there''s no way, there''s no way. "Well, Mr. Zhou, you promise me that if you have a way in the future, you can let them out. Go first." In fact, Lao Dao has already regained his freedom. In terms of dealing with people, the fox spirit is definitely one of the best. She "kidnaps" the old way, but it''s hard for a normal man to get angry with such a beautiful kidnap, and from the beginning to the end, no matter what she says or does, she always does everything. "Then if there''s a big fairy coming to me, do I have to keep it?" Boss Zhou is still reluctant to give up his animal world. "I''ll say hello to the old mountain forest and they''ll settle down." As she said, the fox spirit came to the front of the Yin and Yang book, she dared not touch this thing, but looked at the little snake and weasel patterns on the cover at a short distance, seemed to be brewing emotions, intending to comfort them, but brewing, she suddenly burst out laughing, and laughed uncontrollably, bending over , covering his flat abdomen, the waves rolled on his chest, and the black silk in his skirt was also looming towards Zhou Ze. "Ha ha ha ha Laugh to death. After two hundred years of practice, you have become so cute again in the end. " The little snake and weasel on the cover began to get angry and constantly changed their expressions, but this cartoon pattern made them look cute and cute no matter what kind of anger they were carrying out. "You can live in it for a period of time. It''s just a matter of changing places to shut down. Anyway, you used to shut down a lot, it doesn''t matter. Mr. Zhou has promised me that he will not embarrass you. He will release you after Mr. Zhou has the ability in the future. " After the female reception finished, she wiped her tears. She was really happy. Zhou Ze turns around and leaves. The waitress hands Zhou Ze a business card with a special lip print on it. The old way keeps up with Zhou Ze. If it''s an ordinary Club old way, he doesn''t mind staying to open meat. But now he knows it''s a fox''s nest. He has ten kidneys that are not enough for others to play with. Bai Yingying picks up all the money on the ground, carries her big package and follows the boss into the elevator. Before the elevator closes, she waves her fist at the fox spirit. When Zhou Ze and his party left, the waitress put up her smile and sat down on the sofa. A pretty waitress handed over a glass of red wine. "Mom, that little girl just had such a big temper. Before the sisters had wisdom, she didn''t have the audacity to jump like that, did she?" "Pa!" The waitress threw the red wine on the other person''s face, glanced at her and said: "how do you call her a little girl? They are almost as old as your mother and me. Which onion are you? " "Yes, my daughter is wrong. My daughter is wrong." The waitress immediately knelt down to admit her mistake. "Ha ha, she is merciful. Otherwise, she will fight and kill. Do you think you can stop her?" "Yes." "As I said, I brought you out to practice better. If you fall in, this is your destiny. If you can''t jump out, you can''t jump out. The world is big, it''s really big, men, ha ha ha, don''t just stare at those men, they are hopeless. " "Thanks for your instruction." Around a staff, both men and women, bow to the waitress. "Well, I''m tired, too. Give me some water. I''ll take a bath." At the same time, she waved her fingers with disdain. "Those old vegetable helpers in the forest tell me that they are a little ghost. They have Yin and Yang books in their hands. Are they little ghost helpers! I almost hurt my mother and I fell into the pit. " The female reception can''t help but be afraid at this time. If it''s not her usual way of doing things, it''s hard for people to grasp the pain and handle. If she used to play tricks on the old way, for example, dripping wax, whips or breaking tendons to suck Yang Qi, it''s hard to say whether she can still stand here safely. The most important point is that the man named Zhou Ze has always been very confident. This kind of confidence is not pretended. He has real cards and can ignore his own cards."Mom, the water is ready." "Good." The female receptionist went to her own reserved private room. The furnishings in the private room were antique. They were much more expensive and spacious than other private rooms. There is a large pool in the middle, with rose petals on both sides. The bead curtains are layer by layer, like the boudoir of an ancient lady. Take off her clothes, walk into the bath, no one is needed to wait on her, she slowly sinks into it. White and soft tail floated out, she carefully picked up, women love face, fox love tail. In the fog, after a day of tension, she finally relaxed. At this time, the sound of a flute is heard nearby, which is like a hand moving the deer in your heart. If Xu Qinglang is here at this time, he should be able to instantly distinguish that Xiao sound was what he heard that night. After Xiao sound, the walking corpse that had been killed by Zhou Ze suddenly stood up again and bit him. At first, the waitress just thought that the music in the lobby had changed, but soon she found something wrong. There is no doubt that the fox''s sixth sense is beyond doubt. In a flash, the water waves all around, the female receptionist walked up the steps wrapped in a dress. Xiao sound seems to be playing hide and seek with her. It''s far and near, which is unpredictable. "Which friend has come to sit on my site? Come out generously, so that I can do my best. " When the Xiao stopped, a black figure appeared beside the door of the private room. The figure was bent and could not see the real face clearly, but the jade Xiao in his hand was dazzling in the dark environment. "Jie Jie Entertain me You''re the only one with a wave hoof? " The waitress''s face turned cold, she was angry, although she was in charge of this business, her status and level had nothing to do with this line for a long time. At present, this person was really arrogant! "It''s a mountain spirit. If you don''t stay in the old forest, you will like to run around. It''s really unseen in the world." As he said this, the jade flute suddenly flew up and smashed into the female reception. The female receptionist opened her hands and blocked the jade flute back, but at the next moment, her face turned green and black. "Corpse poison!" "A bit of an eye." The figure of the black shadow once again fell into the darkness, the sound of the flute sounded again, but this time, brought a sound of killing, just like ambush! Moreover, the sound range began to expand at this time, directly covering the whole club. For a while, some male customers who are receiving the service suddenly find that their female technicians, who were originally very popular and highly skilled, have hairy tails. Some people who are drunk or don''t realize that they are still joking that your service here is very good, and even bring "tailplug" service. But when they saw the technician''s face turned into a fox''s face again, they screamed in horror. What''s worse is that those customers who are cultivating become a fox in an instant, and the fox himself doesn''t realize that he has become the real body, and the fox is still there "Jijijiji" with shouts, for her male customers, is not surprising? Stabbing is not exciting? Does a chicken move? For a while, the club went up and down, and the sky was overturned. People''s screams and cries were heard all the time. And those foxes who showed their true bodies began to seep blood after the confusion at the beginning. The front desk men and women knelt down on the ground one by one, pinching their necks and whining bitterly. So did the female technicians. Some male customers who rushed out even saw the bodies of several foxes in the corridor. The whole club was even more coquettish, like a fox''s nest. "Vertical son, dare to harm my son and son!" In the private room, the female receptionist, regardless of her dark hands, took the initiative to jump to the shadow. "Evil spirits are devious, and everyone has to kill them!" A sharp drink came out from the shadow, then, the shadow rushed to the female reception. The two met in midair, the paw of the female reception directly pierced the other''s chest, but at the next moment, she found that what she had pierced was just a human skin. The human skin was an old man''s human skin, but before it looked like a real person!And in an instant, the skin of people suddenly contracted, like sulfuric acid, directly penetrated into the arm of the female reception. "Ah ah ah!!!!!!" The waitress gave a scream and the whole person fell into the pool. Yuxiao came down from the sky and directly smashed it down! "Bang!" It is estimated that the floor has been smashed and cracked, and the water in the pool begins to infiltrate to the next layer. Another dark shadow came out, he went to the pool near the bottom, he saw his jade flute nailed there, but it was not a complete fox under it, it was a long and white fox tail. "Tut tut Fox''s tail is broken Really let you Run away. " The black shadow pulls out the Jade Flute, reaches out and gently touches the body of the flute, sighs: "just left the city for ten years How can it be so There is a miasma. " Chapter 260 By the time I got back to the bookstore, it was already evening. Lao Dao was very conscious. He picked up the broom and mop to go out after entering the shop. "Lao Dao, what are you going to do?" The warbler asked curiously. "To contribute to striving for a healthy city, green water and green mountains are golden mountains and silver mountains." Said, the old road dare not look at Zhou Ze, immediately slipped out. It''s like a game. Although Lao Dao usually cringes in front of Zhou Ze, in fact, Lao Dao has already figured out Zhou Ze''s temper. This game has already crashed. Boss Zhou is a lazy man with a knife mouth and a heart of bean curd. He went out this time and made his boss angry. But it''s not a big problem. It won''t be a big deal tomorrow if he doesn''t show up in front of the boss tonight. Always on the edge of 404, I have accumulated a lot of experience. In other words, Lao Dao and other people are constantly dying. Boss Zhou has already packed them as express delivery to hell. Lao Dao is still alive, which is the best proof. In fact, Zhou Ze didn''t get angry with Lao Dao. The fox spirit came to him. Even if Lao Dao didn''t go out to Heipi, he went out to be a volunteer, he was also caught back. In the final analysis, it was because I had nothing to do with my itch that night. I took the Yin and Yang book and collected the eight aunt''s milk. Up to now, I can''t let it go. Go upstairs and have a look at Xu Qinglang. Old Xu is staring at the insects on the tea table. He is very careful about the thick thing that is about to enter his body. Zhou Ze also glanced into the bowl. The eggs had hatched, and a red beetle appeared, not small, as big as a baby''s fist. "I''m sure I''ll come in later to detoxify you." Zhou Ze said. "Well." Xu Qinglang nodded. "He asked me to prepare something for the enema." "What?" Old Xu was shocked. I guess it''s also urgent. "This thing has to go in through the back door. Can''t you just swallow it? First, clean the bottom. It''s comfortable, and you''re comfortable. Think about it. When we detoxify you, we will all be there. If you lie there or sit there, if you can''t hold it directly Cough, isn''t it embarrassing? " Enema is not new to Zhou Zelai. It can treat ulcerative colitis, uremia, paralytic ileus, bronchial asthma and relieve constipation. Of course, most people always think of it askew, and it has become a synonym for a specific ceremony. Old Xu''s mouth is open, What Zhou zegang said makes him a little unbearable, from his expression, Zhou Ze can see that maybe old Xu now has the idea that "I would rather be a zombie" than be treated. "This black pot is too big for me to carry." Qu Mingming has come to the door, and he hears Zhou Ze''s joke. He immediately enters to refute the rumor. Xu Qinglang immediately reached out and grabbed Zhou Ze''s arm. He wanted to scold him, but it seemed that he reflected conditionally and exposed his fangs directly to Zhou Ze. "Roar!" Because of the reason of the corpse poison, Xu Qinglang''s instinct is formed unconsciously. He wants to scold people. "Ha ha." Boss Zhou doesn''t change his face, joke, boss Zhou, who sleeps with a zombie for 200 years every day, will be scared by a young zombie? He reached out and touched Xu Qinglang''s tusk. Zhou Ze lowered his head and looked inside carefully. He said: "this tooth is not sharp enough. He asked Yingying to buy you a grindstone and grind it well." Xu Qinglang really wants to swallow this guy in front of him. "Well, I''m ready to detoxify." Qu Mingming, like caressing his kitten, picked up the red insect and carefully sent it to Xu Qinglang Xu Qinglang opened his mouth silently and swallowed the insect. "You see, you still have to thank me. It was disgusting and painful for you to swallow this insect directly. With my back door saying, do you think it''s wonderful and happy to swallow directly with your mouth? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. If it wasn''t for the insects moving in his stomach, Xu Qinglang would really climb out of the tub and fight with Zhou Ze for 300 rounds. "Don''t be impulsive. Detoxify well. You are not enough to see zombies in front of me. Yingying was so powerful that she appeared just like the queen. Don''t you want to be a gentle kitten after I poked her with my nails?" Xu Qinglang finally controlled his mood and waited for the insects to swim and suck Du in his body. "It will take about one night. Let''s go first and go down for a drink?" Qu Mingming asked. "Good."Zhou Ze and Qu Mingming go downstairs. When Bai Yingying sees Zhou Ze going to the Internet cafe, he looks at Zhou Ze expectantly. "Let''s go together." Zhou Ze said. It seems that Qu Mingming''s humanoid external hook really makes Yingying taste the sweetness and the game experience is full. However, before he left, Zhou Ze gave a ring to the dead waiter over there. The dead man stood up and went to Zhou Ze. "If someone or something you don''t know wants to go upstairs, stop him." The valet nodded in silence, went to the stairway and sat down on it. "And the monkey?" Zhou Ze asked. "I went to sweep the road with the old road." Replied the warbler. Zhou Ze no longer said anything. He went to the Internet cafe with Qu Mingming, which is still the office. What Qu Mingming took out was white wine, which he said was made from his own medicine. Zhou Ze took a drink, nodded and said: "it''s not bad." Qu Mingming scratched his head in some dispirited way. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Forget the food and wine." "It''s OK. I''m not hungry." "Well." Qu Mingming looks at the wine glass in front of him and is dazed for a while. The medicinal diet has no effect on Zhou Ze. This wine is made and sealed with many precious and invigorating herbs and tiger whip. But looking at the two cups of Zhou Ze before him, he was still unresponsive, and Qu Mingming fell into a deep self doubt. It''s like a truth that mountaineers like to challenge the mountains they haven''t conquered. as doctors, in the face of a patient you can''t understand or who is terminally ill, the inertia that no matter how difficult it is, it has to solve the problem constantly urges him and torments him at the same time. When Qu Mingming thought about it, it''s common sense for him to treat animals as a doctor. But for thousands of years, he should be one of the few doctors who can treat ghosts. What a glorious and great attempt. Thinking about it, a burst of heroism burst into being, Qu Ming subconsciously lifted the glass in front of him, drank it all at once, the heat flowed down his throat, and joined his lower body in a position that could not be said. Qu Mingming realized that he had drunk the wine specially prepared for Zhou Ze. In a flash, Qu Mingming''s face turned red directly. He immediately got up and rushed out of the office. He wanted to go upstairs to dispense medicine for himself, so as to eliminate this excited state. Looking at Qu Mingming running away, Zhou Ze smiled, took up the glass, took another sip, the wine was mellow, and the aftertaste was endless, "it was still young, and even the quantity of wine was so poor, a glass would not work." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the bookstore, it was very peaceful at this time. The dead man sat alone on the stairs, motionless. "Whoo..." It seems to be windy. The valet rose slowly. He seems to be at a loss and ignorant. It seems that has sensed something, and has not noticed anything. Later, he took a step, went up the stairs, for the things that his father told him, he was sure to finish unconditionally, although in these months, his father only told him one thing, that is, cleaning. In the tub, Xu Qinglang''s face is sometimes painful and sometimes comfortable. It''s really hard to describe the feeling that insects are constantly wandering in your body. At the same time, the blue color on Xu Qinglang''s face is also slowly fading, and the tusks are also slowly shrinking. Obviously, the corpse poison is being extracted constantly. At the end of the day, Xu Qinglang put his hands on his neck and retched several times in a row. A bug with several times of expansion came out of his mouth. Originally red, it''s dark. It didn''t die after landing. It staggered to find a corner and drilled through it. Xu Qinglang had no energy to clean at this time. He leaned against the tub and kept breathing deeply. It''s good to be a human again. At the windowsill, a piece of paper, thin as a cicada''s wing, came in through the gap and fluttered up like a picture in front of Xu Qinglang. It''s a human skin. I don''t know if it''s made of human skin, but it''s lifelike. This is a young woman. Her lips are red and her teeth are white. Originally, Xu Qinglang, who was going to sleep in a daze, saw the body behind the scenes tremble suddenly. He grabbed the edge of the tub with his hands and looked at everything in front of him!"Master......" "You really let me down..." The woman''s voice is a man''s voice, very hoarse, also very ***** Fu, have you come back? Is it really you, master? " Xu Qinglang''s face was full of surprises. "Yes, I''m back, but how can you walk with me without any progress?" The old voice rings again. "I Master After you left, I started a new life. I''m good at cooking now. I can cook for you. Master, I''ll give you a taste of my craft after I have a rest. " "Muddleheaded!" A sharp drink came. Xu Qinglang was silent immediately. "At the beginning, I thought that I had left a good seedling here, and I still had a thought in my mind. Results, results what do you tell me, I''m back, the good seedling I''m looking forward to becomes a cook? " "Master......" "Don''t call me Shifu." "Master, I let you down. This is my own choice. I think this is the right way for my life..." "Your life? Can you afford what I''ve done to you? " "Master I''m right... " "Are you worthy of my original effort to open your mind to learn the art of drawing skin and soul, which deliberately caused your parents to die unexpectedly to stimulate your painstaking efforts! In order to let you go on the right path, in order to let you have no trouble, I will let your parents die, let you become an orphan and cultivate wholeheartedly, carry forward the right path in the future, remove the devil and defend the way! Are you worthy of this painstaking effort? " Chapter 261 Qu Mingming''s breathing is faster and faster. He can sense that the change is becoming more and more obvious. At this time, he has lost control of himself. Damn it, why is he so light after drinking! Qu Mingming thought that his efficacy was not enough, but now he has some fears. As a doctor, especially in traditional Chinese medicine, the most important thing to do is to be positive and peaceful. If you don''t have to do it, you will never do it. But the effect of this medicine has obviously reached the extreme that ordinary people can bear. If Zhou Ze was an ordinary person, something would go wrong now. It''s too late to decoct the medicine. After selecting several herbs, Qu Mingming directly put them into his mouth and chewed them. At the same time, he opened the curtain of his "studio" and there were many small bottles containing all kinds of insects and insects. Take out a bottle. There is a soft insect like a caterpillar in it. Qu Mingming puts his arm in without saying anything and presses his finger directly on the insect. When the insect''s body was invaded, it immediately produced an emergency response and immediately grabbed Qu Mingming''s finger. A cold feeling suddenly hit the whole body, but Qu Mingming felt extraordinarily comfortable, and the fire in his body was finally suppressed. "Hateful However... " A voice suddenly rings, "who!" Qu Mingming''s hair suddenly blows up. This is the third floor of his Internet cafe. It''s a forbidden area for him alone. It''s quite a closed place in martial arts novels. How can outsiders come here easily? Is it true that all the insects stay in the pot as good babies? "What''s disgusting is that you are actually practicing this mean means. however, what you use is the purest ancient Chinese medicine method." A black figure came out of the wall slowly, unable to see the real face clearly, but he really existed. "Senior, who is holy?" Doctors are not the people in the Jianghu, but the particularity of their profession makes them have to deal with the people who are not good at teaching. Moreover, with the experience of being awed by a room of zombies in the bookstore before, Qu Mingming''s mental quality has improved a lot. At least when he encounters some strange things, he can still be stable. "In the ancient times, there was no separation between the doctors and the demagogues, and the doctors worked part-time as witches and diviners. Since the Yellow Emperor, doctors have taken their own identity, abandoned the mixture, and specialized in the treatment of diseases and saving people. The stuff of insects and insects has long been discarded as dross. It''s so kind of you to pick it up again. No matter how good the insects are, they are different. I''d like to advise you to turn around as soon as possible. Your qualification is that you have the chance to become a great doctor of the country. Don''t get lost in other ways. The disciple that I received ten years ago is also an excellent young man of preaching. Who knows that ten years later, he has become a good cook. Don''t follow him! The right way in the world is the vicissitudes of life. the right people of our generation should focus on the future of the right way and be clean and self-sufficient. " The shadow talked freely and said a lot as an elder. In Qu Mingming''s eyes, the guy in front of him is really stupid. He is like an old scholar. He has no appearance in law and has a special skill. He can cure diseases with insects and insects. The methods are different but the purpose is the same. Do you need to compete here? However, Qu Mingming is still holding his fists with both hands. He is very respectful and says: "younger generation is taught." "Well, children can be taught. I left Tongcheng for ten years, but I found that Tongcheng has become so filthy now. Evil spirits are rampant, and monsters are in the world. Now, I don''t have time to worry about you. I just hope you can do what you want. In addition, tonight, I will also clear up the evil atmosphere. It''s also a magnificent city. You stay here tonight and don''t go out. Otherwise, I will blame you for being rude. " Qu Mingming was shocked. instinctively, when the dark shadow said that he wanted to eliminate the evil atmosphere, he thought of the study opposite his home, where there were several zombies. But at this time, Qu Mingming can only lower his head and choose to do it. it''s a person''s instinct to be wise and protect himself. Qu Mingming and the people in the bookstore know each other for a few days, and naturally they will not have the idea of saving their lives. I just hope that they can get through this crisis safely. "That''s your taste." The shadow disappeared into the wall again. Qu Mingming sat down on the ground, with an expression of and a certain loneliness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Cut chicken, cut chicken, cut chicken Cut the chicken!Aunt sweep the road! Cut chicken, cut chicken, cut chicken Cut the chicken! Don''t hide! " The old way is humming an unknown song while sweeping the road. It should be the work of the cleaners in the morning. The old way also helps them to lighten their burden. Of course, if the cleaners see an old man who is nearly 70 years old sweeping the road for them, they may not be touched but think about whether the old man wants to touch porcelain by sweeping the road. The little monkey sat on Lao Dao''s shoulder. Lao Dao bought him a small schoolbag with many snacks, dried fruits and other things in it. For monkey smash, Lao Dao really likes it very much. He has no children and is really raising monkeys as his own grandchildren. In bookstores, monkeys are naturally exclusive of boss Zhou, but they are also very intimate with Laodao. When it comes to gratitude, animals are sometimes more reliable than people. At this time, the little monkey is peeling peanuts, eating one by himself, and then stuffing another into the old Taoist''s mouth. One man, one monkey, have fun, sweep the road, even in this big night, they are also warm and happy. Sweeping, there is a wind, then I don''t know where I came from, but a large amount of garbage came. "Damn it!" Lao Dao shakes his head helplessly. Most of his efforts are in vain. Also, he is a broom by himself, not to mention to this city, even to this street, it seems to be a drop in the bucket. The monkey who was eating peanuts suddenly shook his little paws and the peanuts fell to the ground. "Even your little boy makes trouble for me, doesn''t he?" The old Taoist said angrily. The monkey smashed two claws and grabbed Lao Dao''s ears. He turned his face to the left and Lao Dao looked over there. Under the dim yellow street light, there is a rickety figure coming slowly. That gust of wind, is to him as the center, just like a big character always sprinkle petals to wind when he comes out. "What the hell is this?" Lao Dao has served two ghost bosses. How can I walk by the river often Oh no, it''s the dark side No, in a word, Lao Dao is not the same as Wu xiaamun in the past. He has a much sharper sense of some breath than before. He could feel the approaching sound in front of his eyes, which was unusual. Subconsciously, put his hand into the crotch, a bright yellow paper with several black curly hairs was taken out by him. "Ha ha." With a slight smile on his bent figure, "my ancestors have also been rich, but the younger generation didn''t strive to be angry, and they even associate with evil spirits and monsters. It''s really insulting to the ancestors, insulting to the ancestors!" "I''m your forerunner!" The old Taoist scolded at that side. "Hum, in the face of your ancestors, you can leave and do what you want to do in the future. Although you are old and have no chance to cultivate, at least you should stay away from evil spirits and keep yourself clean. Otherwise, how can you face your ancestors after you go to hell?" "I have VIP access to hell. You don''t have to worry about it here!" Lao Dao knows the truth that a loser doesn''t lose the battle. But in the next moment, a few fallen leaves suddenly flew over, and several sparks were scratched on the ground in front of the old road, and several grooves and cracks appeared on the hard road ground. "Hiss..." Hand holding Rune paper, trembles slightly. Your mother is so smelly. She plays with fallen leaves as a throwing knife. You are a gambler. Play with playing cards. "Do you think that would scare me?" The Taoist priest took a step forward, he was a good-looking man, with a sense of immortality, otherwise he would not be so popular during the live broadcast. At this moment, the sleeves of the old way are floating, the crowns are high, there is a posture that thousands of people will go on! The monkey on Lao Dao''s shoulder also "thumping" on Lao Dao''s hat, as if it were a war drum, to cheer Lao Dao up. There is a look of appreciation in the eyes of the hunched figure, whisper: "but there is still a little courage..." But in the next moment, Lao Dao suddenly meditates: "I suddenly feel that you have a point. I still have to be clean. Thank you for your advice. I''m going to travel around. I''m bound to see you again!" With that, Lao Dao turned around and walked away. He has self-knowledge. He is not very good at fighting. Ordinary people are not afraid to fight. But the old monsters on this level should be handed over to the boss to deal with them. He only needs to protect his useful body and serve the boss is his greatest contribution.But who knows, the bent figure suddenly flashes, appears directly on the way of the old road to escape, blocking the old road. "What to do!" Lao Dao was so scared that he suddenly stopped. "You can go, it has to stay. In the world of monsters, everyone has to kill them. this is the responsibility of the people in my right way! " The monkey was so scared that he grabbed his shoulder clothes with both hands. He was worried that the Taoist priest would leave him. This reminds him of some unpleasant memories of his last life. "The poor monkey?" "The old way roars:" that poor way wants your egg to smash Don''t run! Run together! Let''s leave the monkey behind and run together. Lao Dao can''t do such a thing! The old way of saying that "heaven does not give birth to me, and eternity counsels the way like a long night" has finally become a strong one. "Ha ha, then you should also die together. Those who are stubborn and have the same sin as evil spirits." Monkey smashed and took out the Yin and Yang book from his schoolbag, began to "squeak" at the bent figure, Yes, boss Zhou''s Yin and Yang book is still in the monkey''s place, this is boss Zhou''s way of doing things. Such an important magic tool is really left to the monkey for safekeeping. This willful way of doing things can only be done by xianyuzhou. "Ha ha ha..." The hunchback figure saw the monkey smashing the Yin and Yang book to himself, and suddenly laughed, pointed to the monkey and said: "it''s a great official prestige to collect the people of this dynasty with the book of the previous dynasty." Chapter 262 "Wow, this man has AWM. I took it. Your 98K is also 100% of the total." Facing the computer screen, Bai Yingying couldn''t help but say, and then quickly lick the bag, for fear that Qu really repented. In fact, Qu Zhenzhen''s idea of playing games with Bai Yingying is to accompany the prince to read books. A zombie suddenly appears in front of you, which one to choose between eating by it and playing games with it. anyone with a normal brain should choose. The game really doesn''t mean much to Qu Zhenzhen. Hearing, control and dynamic vision capture, she has been able to exceed the limit level of ordinary people, and naturally there is no challenge. However, when she shot another lone wolf in the screen, she suddenly found that the screen in front of her was black. Something wrong with the computer? She immediately looked to her right, but found that her right side was empty, she stood up and looked around, at this point, there should be a bustling Internet bar, but it was empty, and all the computer screens were black. Qu Zhen really stood up. She ran to the office first and found that there was no one in the office. Then she ran upstairs and found that her brother was not upstairs. She began to cry, she began to cry, but there was no response. As if she was the only one left in the world, that kind of panic, that kind of helplessness, that kind of isolated depression, like a poisonous snake, kept eating her heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "People''s eyes are the purest thing in the world. They can see through all the illusions; People''s hands, people''s hearing, people''s sense of smell are the same. They are the way you get to know the world when you are a child. Therefore, to replace one''s eyes, ears, hands and real pearls with the way of insects, to perceive the world with those lowly and disgusting insects, is a ridiculous sacrifice. " Dark shadow appeared beside Qu Zhenzhen. The Internet bar is still bustling and full of people. Many people are shouting. It''s obvious that the game is in full swing. Qu Zhenzhen''s chest position is pasted with a piece of Rune paper, this is a very simple Rune paper, it is very simple, not gorgeous at all, and there is no energy fluctuation, even at the level of the old family Rune paper. It''s hard to stop people, gods or ghosts, but it can stop insects. it''s a blind leaf. that''s what it means. At this time, Qu Zhenzhen can only immerse in the illusion brought by Rune paper, because the insects in her body are cheated, so she is also cheated. In fact, the way to break the situation is very simple, that is, temporarily stop using insects to sense the outside world, and open your eyes to see for yourself, and it will break. But she didn''t, the more critical she was, the more she trusted the power that the insects in her body could bring to her. Black shadow shakes his head. "It''s a good tripod, ha ha." The black shadow turns and looks at the white Yingying. The white Yingying frowns slightly. She seems to sense something. However, when she turns and looks at the truth of the canal around her, Xiao sound, suddenly rings! The sound of Xiao is very close. It''s like playing on her eardrum. The music sounds like a sharp knife, which directly pierces the white warbler''s heart. "Boss!" The white Yingying only felt that under the torture of the Xiao sound, her vision became a little blurred, many things were no longer true, even the canal around her was true, she did not see very clearly, just felt that this person was constantly twisting, of course, all things in her vision were twisting. Pull, stretch, bend, the world around you is like a huge mirror, nausea, vertigo, tearing pain, like the tide, rushing towards you, crazy to submerge yourself, even if you want to poke your head out and breathe air again, you can''t do it. This is desperation, like a huge cover, bury you completely from the beginning! The white warbler walked and knelt down. She subconsciously covered her ears, but she didn''t use them at all. The flute would continue to ring in her heart, tormenting her over and over again. "Boss" Bai Yingying remembers that the boss is in the office. She is going to see how the boss is. She is afraid that there are dangers in the boss. Staggering to get up again, Bai Yingying stumbles to the office again.The black shadow stands beside the white warbler, the sound of Xiao is still the same, but when the white warbler is approaching the office, the black shadow makes a sound of "wonder", under the torture of his Xiao voice, the zombie can still firm his faith, which makes him have some unexpected ideas. On the door of the office, there are three pieces of paper, one is red, one is purple, the other is black. When they are pasted on the door together, the inside and outside of the door are isolated. The people in the door could not perceive what was happening outside, as if everything was the same. "He''s a ghost Messenger, the order executor of the scrotum. He can live because he''s useful. What''s the use of keeping your zombie The jade flute flies over and directly sweeps the chest of the white warbler. Before, in front of Yuxiao, the female receptionist, the fox spirit, could only rely on the broken tail for survival. What''s more, the white Yingying, who was all bent on the boss''s safety, now. "Bang!" The whole white warbler was swept out and hit the ground heavily. "Roar!" The warbler gave a roar. "Who is it! Who is it! I''ll eat you! I''ll tear you! " The white warbler kept looking around, her face full of anger. "Just you, too?" "Bang!" Yuxiao reappeared, and under the premise that the white warbler had no time to react, he once again drew the white warbler. "Whoa..." The window on one side of the Internet cafe was smashed directly. Bai Yingying fell down and landed on the dark road. Those who play games in the Internet cafe seem not to hear any sound at all, so a person said to himself strangely, "is there thunder outside?" "Boss! boss! Be careful of sneak attack! Be careful of the sound of the flute. " When the white warbler got up from the road, his body Qi began to burst wildly, even the street lights nearby were all broken in an instant. This is to tell Zhou ze that someone has attacked the library and started to work on it. "Ha ha." The shadow came again, and the Jade Flute, like a ghost, once again stood in front of the white warbler. "It''s a good physique. It''s been nourishing for a long time. If you don''t hide in the mountains and forests and continue to practice and lie dormant, you dare to appear in the downtown area. Do you really think there''s no one in my right way?" "Roar!" This time, the white Yingying catches the jade flute with both hands and doesn''t let it hit her as before. But the black shadow is close to the white warbler in a moment, and quickly upward. Two pieces of Rune paper are directly pasted on the back of the white warbler''s hands. "Heaven and earth are limitless, Xuanxin Zhengfa, and yinlei!" Looking at the two runes on the back of her hand, Bai Yingying subconsciously wants to open them, but she doesn''t know how. Her hands can''t be released from the Jade Flute, as if they were stuck to it. "Whoosh! Whoosh! " The two thunders exploded, and layers of smoke and dust rippled. After the dust had dissipated, the white warbler knelt on the ground, her arms drooped feebly on both sides, and her delicate and white hands were already black. When the shadow hit again, he thought the white warbler would be at a dead end, but at the next moment, the white warbler suddenly stood up, and then began to rush towards the building where the Internet cafe was. What she hit was the support column of the building. She can sense that the boss is in the Internet cafe, in that office, but I don''t know what method this person used. The boss can''t sense her call and reminder. Don''t let the boss be attacked by her. I want to remind the boss! "Arrogance!" the position of the black shadow changes in an instant, and it appears on the way of the white warbler. The jade flute moves forward, and two identical runes push forward. After the white warbler''s arms fall down naturally, she runs in a funny way. Her breath is very disordered. There is a strong and upright Qi attached to the Jade Flute, which is the key to the evil spirit in the white warbler''s body. However, even so, the white warbler still rushes towards the pillar and towards the dark shadow that blocks her. If she wants to crash the pillar, the boss on the top will be alert. If there is a problem with the flute sound, she must not let the boss follow it! "I don''t know Life and death! " The jade flute hit the white warbler again, and the two thunder talismans moved together. For a while, there were countless thundersnakes dancing around on the white warbler, and cracks appeared on her body, and some of her zombie blood drops."How deceitful are the animals? Stop increasing Well? " In the dust, a girl with scattered hair opened her mouth, exposed the two horrible fangs and grabbed the jade flute in a hysterical manner. Then the huge inertia carried by the body rushed over. The black shadow was smashed directly, and became the flying human skin fragments. But the Jade Flute, which was bitten by the white warbler, suddenly gave out a green light, and a green flame began to burn on the white warbler. Not far away, a new black shadow is gathering again, it''s just a human skin, he, but there are many. The shadow didn''t move any more, just watched the Burning Girl continue to stumble towards the pillar, in the eyes of the shadow, this zombie is crazy. At last, the white warbler rushed to the pillar, but she had no strength, the brake gas on her body began to drain rapidly, except for the wound, the skin on her body was also cracking and folding rapidly, but in the end, she still came to the pillar, there was no strength to support her anymore She collapsed the pillar, but she still stubbornly hit her forehead with the last effort, a small "Dong" sound, hit the pillar without reservation. The pillars didn''t collapse, they didn''t crack, and the houses didn''t shake. This kind of strength is equivalent to the strength of ordinary people''s slap. For this pillar, it''s not worth mentioning for the whole building. Then, she leaned against the pillar and fell down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the office, Zhou Ze, who was holding the glass, took a breath of cold air suddenly, after putting down the glass, he grabbed his chest position with his left hand to death, his heart had been eaten by himself, but now, suddenly and violently aches, it hurts, can''t even breathe Chapter 263 On the asphalt road in the countryside, the boy is going home on his bicycle with his schoolbag on his back. The youth''s top is a blue shirt, the lower body is jeans, small flat head, without too much cumbersome decoration. In this era when Matt is very popular, he seems a little too simple. But the youth are very good-looking, very delicate, a little similar to those Korean men''s groups which are popular in China in the next few years, but those Korean men''s stars have to put on makeup when facing the camera, to highlight their own Yin and softness, while the youth do not need to do so at all, which is his nature. Around me, I rode a few more bikes, with a long hair head and exaggerated bangs. "Xiao Xu, your back really looks better than the flowers in our class. Ha ha ha!" "Yeah, shit, I used to ride well in the back, but I saw your back and rode hard under me. Now I don''t know how to ride." "Yes, yes, let Xiao Xu be responsible for you and let him help you to lose your temper." "It''s said that when a woman turns off the light, it''s the same. Xu doesn''t think it''s different from a woman even if she doesn''t turn off the light." The teenager, known as Xiao Xu, continued to ride his bicycle and ignored the words of the people around him. He has been used to it. from kindergarten to now, he has been used to it and has learned to ignore it so that these flies will not affect his mood. But at this time, a man nearby deliberately stopped Xiao Xu''s car and stopped it. "What to do?" Xiao Xu asked with a frown. "What? What else did you do when you hit me? " As he said, the boy directly got off the car and reached out and grabbed Xiao Xu''s shoulder, "Damn it, there''s still a fragrance on his body. It must have been perfumed. Do you think it''s interesting for a good man to make up himself as a woman? Since you want to be a woman, I''ll let you know how it feels to be a woman! " Provocation, is just to find a reason. teenagers of this age don''t have a very intuitive concept of doing evil. No, to be exact, they don''t have a clear understanding of the possible cost of doing something. Therefore, they will be more unscrupulous. Moreover, in their eyes, even in the eyes of the public, it doesn''t matter to bully a girl or a man. "Let go of me, get out!" "Oh, it''s quite horizontal!" Fortunately, at this age, there are not many guys who have really developed the taste of broken sleeves. These guys are just addicted to it. When they have fun, they ride their bikes back. Xiao Xu stood up, tidied up his clothes and helped up his bike. He was very calm and would not be killed if he was bullied. This is life, the life of ordinary people. "It''s not your fault to look like a woman." An old voice came from behind. The young man was stunned for a moment. He glanced back. He was an old farmer. He was wearing Jiefang shoes and had several clear patches on his overcoat. The boy ignored the old man, got in the car and was going home. "You don''t want to be able to protect yourself?" The old man continued. "Are you going to teach me the eighteen dragon subduing palms?" The boy turned around and asked, "my parents are still at home waiting for me to go back to dinner. I have no time to talk to you." At that time, when the fire broke out in Stephen Chow''s kung fu movie, some of the stories and stories were well known. The old man stood at the same place, watching the young man''s back slowly pulling away from him, pondered: "Oh, if my parents die, I will have time to deal with them." The next day, the boy in class was called out by his uncle in the village to tell his parents about drowning in the fish pond. Young parents are a generation of people with flexible minds, especially in rural areas. It''s not what ordinary people dare to do to have the courage to buy land for large-scale aquaculture. It is said that when the parents were sorting out the fish pond, the mother fell into the water first, and the Father also fell into the water when he went down to pull the mother. The two people with good water quality died in such a muddle. Left the young man alone. Vaguely with the help of so-called relatives and friends and villagers, the youth, like a marionette, is controlled to do what his "filial son" identity should do. Kowtow, smash the pot, reply, wear a horse and a filial piety. The only thing to be thankful for is that the loan from parents has also been in the past two years, but the embarrassing thing is that when aquaculture entered the stage of cost recovery and ready to make money, the parents had an accident. The future road, exactly how to go, young people do not know. He would not have expected it,Thanks to the blessing of the country, the real estate heat energy after enabled him to obtain the windfall harvest due to land acquisition. His parents'' efforts in most of their lives actually left him a very rich legacy. More than 20 suites, even if not in a big city like beishangguang, can be regarded as a huge asset. Of course, who can predict the future? At least in the wake of the night, young people are still confused, for their own life, for their future, for all of their future, he is at a loss. Then, the old man appeared, he was still wearing release shoes, he was still wearing patched clothes, he went to the offering table, put on three sticks of incense, then turned around, looked at the youth, asked: "I have a way to get your parents back to you, would you like to?" This time, the young man nodded his head, even if the old man was a big liar, a big swindler, or even a trafficker, the young man would still nod without hesitation. The drowning person is desperate. Even if the person around him comes down to save him, the drowning person will not hesitate to die and catch him. Even if the person who is finally involved in saving himself drowns together, will never give up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "That night, I saw you. I wanted you to be killed by that walking corpse, but you were so lucky that you didn''t die." The shadow is still talking. Xu Qinglang''s eyes are bloodshot, like a wild animal with crazy hair. Xu Qinglang always shows people in a calm manner. The most common thing he does is to stick cucumber slices on his face after meals to protect his skin. No matter what happens, he will deliberately keep his own emotions. But at this time, he is almost mad, and hatred has completely submerged him! I, actually shouted to kill my father and my mother as a master! And over the years, have been grateful to him, miss him, every holiday, and even pray for him! Xu Qinglang feels like a joke, a big joke. "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the mind is mysterious!" With both hands holding the seal, recite the pithy formula; for a while, the wind is fresh. But at this time, the sound of Xiao suddenly stopped, and a wave of gas swept up. Xu Qinglang felt that the water around him turned into a very thick liquid and began to pour it into his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. At this moment, he felt that he was not in the tub, but in a terrible swamp. "Take what I taught you and deal with me? Not to mention that you didn''t learn through at all, even if you learned through what I taught you at the beginning, in front of me, what did you calculate? " Xu Qinglang was struggling desperately in the tub, with a very painful expression. He was weak at this time, not to mention encountering this situation. "In order to help the right way, I devoted myself to you at the beginning; but not only did you not adhere to the right way of cultivation, but now you still live in the same room with the devils; If I did not teach you at the beginning, I can teach others, you wasted resources, I''m sorry for the right way! You are not worthy to be a teacher. as a teacher today, just clean up the school! " The voice of the black shadow is a little slow, he seems to be weaving reasons for himself, thinking and saying, doing things and finding excuses, Xu Qinglang in front of him is not a zombie. Maybe that night, he woke up the zombie killed by Zhou Ze and bit Xu Qinglang, so as to make him become a zombie and kill him in the future Find a suitable excuse. Now Xu Qinglang has succeeded in detoxification, and he has become a man again. Therefore, the shadow has to find a new excuse to support itself in killing Xu Qinglang. Because he really wanted to kill him, killing the apprentice who let him feel disappointed. Blood, began to admit that the clear eyes, ears, mouth and nose overflowed, and gradually dyed the color in the bathtub, which was very sad. "Bang!" At this time, the bedroom door was pushed open, and the dead man stood at the door. His eyes wandered back and forth on the black shadow, he remembered that Zhou Ze had told him before he left, what should not appear should not appear. He went to the shadow, reached for the shadow, he caught a thin skin like a cicada wing,Then, tear! But in the next moment, a new black shadow appears behind the death attendant, his hand is like a piece of paper, but it is extremely sharp, directly pierced the death attendant''s chest and lifted it up, the death attendant''s feet are off the ground, but not directly. "Don''t worry, next, that''s you." "Hum!" The body of the dead man suddenly retreated, and even slipped down the black shadow''s arm, ignoring his ever enlarging wound, and came to the black shadow again. Open your mouth, bite! A human skin, like a thin pancake, was swallowed by him, chewed, swallowed. For garbage, this is the consistent disposal method of death attendants. But in the next moment, two hands are put out of the dead waiter''s stomach, what has just been swallowed inside, is trying to climb out again, is like a newborn baby, is ushering in his own birthday. "Roar!" The Deacon roared and pressed his hands to return the thing to his stomach. However, the strength of the thing in was getting bigger and bigger, and the crack in the deacon was getting bigger and bigger in this kind of saw Chapter 264 Lao Dao never thinks that he is a hero. Moreover, in many times, he even forgets that he is a Taoist. after all, he is sometimes the master of "Amitabha" even when he is "infinite Buddha". He has self-knowledge, he knows that he is a small person, small people have their own way of life, he knows and understands. It''s also a kind of self-consciousness to be a laughing point and adjust your life if you don''t have one. He knew he was useless. He was useless except for the family rune. Even the dead waiter who is in charge of cleaning in the bookstore now is similar to Li''s sweeping monk in Shaolin Sutra Pavilion in the eyes of the Taoist priest. If he pulls it out, he can beat his master violently. Small people also have the advantages of small people. You can walk when you need to. When you are a child, others don''t expect you to be able to withstand it. You don''t have to go to the top to retain the useful body, and you don''t need to be a hero to live a long life. This is the way of life of the old way. the world laughs at him and slanders him and ridicules him and despises him. but in these 70 years of age, he has been able to see through life and work. In fact, those who laugh at him are not as clear as he can see or as real as he is. Little monkey is behind him, still carrying that little schoolbag, with tears in his eyes. Lao Dao stood with one hand on the wire pole, barely supporting himself. On his body, there were many scars. Knee, shoulder, crus and other positions, some wounds can even see the white bone inside. Even if Cao Ding was on top last time, the Taoist priest didn''t suffer such serious injury. Ordinary people, small characters, seriously injured, is really a very hard thing to bear. Although boss Zhou used to drive unparalleled for half a month in a coma, his body is full of skin and flesh. However, boss Zhou''s physique is different, and he can still bounce after waking up for a while. Lao Dao didn''t get this treatment, but he continued to stand firm and stand in front of the little monkey. I don''t know whether it''s because of the dark shadow''s deliberate intention to slowly trample him, or because the Taoist priest pasted the paper on his forehead to make the other side have some fear. in a word, the dark shadow didn''t kill him in a crisp way. instead, he fell into this kind of chain saw that pulled every point of injury again and again. In the old way, can only be regarded as the passive one. When the shadow came again, Lao Dao was hit heavily on his chest. The whole man seemed to be a kite with broken line, flying backwards, then hitting the ground. The corners of his mouth began to overflow with blood and almost fainted. "Fuck Or directly Kill me You do A little Come on significant? You''re a B-Man who keeps coming back and forth, in and out. you''re a B-Man! " Even though he was beaten to such a miserable look, the Taoist priest still didn''t forgive others. He was very obedient to Zhou Ze at ordinary times. He even made mistakes and would come out with his broom and mop to make contributions to "striving for a health city". But this time, the Taoist priest didn''t care at all, even seemed to have a muscle. It''s just like a guy named sun Xiaoqiang in Chengdu advised him not to support those white eyed wolf students in the mountains anymore. but the old way still goes its own way. people who seem to have no principles just don''t meet what they want to insist on. "Well I''m here to tell you Your job More than my boss It''s far away... " The little monkey squatted beside the old road, scratching his ears and cheeks. He even dug a handful of mud out of the garden, intending to hiss at it. Just at this time, the little monkey can''t pee. The more unable to pee, the more urgent it is, the more unable to pee. It began to bounce, trying to find a way but couldn''t find it. If it was replaced by the one in the last life, it could be a World War I, but it was still too small in this life, and it seemed too helpless at this time. Dark shadow began to walk slowly, as if he had been watching whether Lao Dao would stand up or not. This kind of behavior really seemed abnormal. As Lao Dao had guessed, it seemed that he was really afraid of something. Are you afraid of your own runes? But isn''t he a man of integrity? My Rune paper, works for him? Lao Dao is also confused. but confused, he still has to stand up. since he regards the little monkey as his own grandson, he can''t die behind him, but Lao Dao tries his best and still can''t stand up. When the shadow came, it seemed that he also took a long breath, then he raised his hand, the hand was narrow, Yes, it was narrow, it was as narrow as a piece of paper, but it was extremely sharp, as if it could easily tear up all obstacles.Holding the book of yin and Yang, the little monkey fell on the ground severely and even stepped on it with his own feet. Boss Zhou gave this thing to the little monkey for safekeeping. of course, the little monkey knew that it must be a treasure, but the baby couldn''t play a role in the critical moment. this feeling is like that when you are trapped in the desert, there are several boxes of rare treasures, but there is not a drop of water. But when I stepped on it, there was a cat call in the book of yin and Yang, and then three beams of different colors flew out of it and landed all around. Black is a black cat, cyan is a python, yellow is a Weasel, boss Zhou''s animal world finally made its debut. It seems that the voice of Mr. Zhao Zhongxiang came from the ear: "in this forest, when summer comes, weasels start to come out to look for food, and snakes end their hibernation. The hair raised by the hunter''s family is lazy and can''t fight spirit. Here, you can see many animals, they live here, live here, together to create a harmonious and beautiful nature. Here, you can even see the horse The shadow paused. "Squeak!!!" The little monkey shouted desperately at the three figures, and did not know what to shout, but between the animals, oh no, there should be their own way of communication and language between the monsters, so the little monkey ''s "squeaky", they should be able to understand. At present, the black cat crawls towards the shadow, ready to attack. After all, the book of yin and Yang has been recognized by Zhou Ze for a long time. Although the owner of Zhou Ze can''t play, the black cat knows what to do as an artifact spirit. But eight Gu Nai and Huang a San show a look of indifference, and they even take the initiative to back a distance, indicating that they have nothing to do with me. "Ha ha, I want to ask my aunt to help you at this time? How can I help you? You''re all dead. it''s good that all the people in the bookstore are dead! " "Whoop, whoop, whoop Whoop, whoop, whoop... " Huang a San continues to sleep. Although he is moving, he still snores, which shows that he is indifferent to himself. The monkey seemed very angry. He continued to squeak. Judging from his experience of following the old way, he must stand out among the monsters in terms of bullshit and reason. But the eight girls and Huang are still unmoved. The eighth aunt even sneered twice, and said to the shadow: "Taoist friend, when you do your work, my aunt promised not to interfere." This is to make clear the meaning of watching the fire from the shore, and even to cheer up. The black shadow slightly turned his head, glanced at the two monsters who were trying to break away from the battle circle, and gave a strange laugh in his throat, saying: "monsters, all must die!" At the next moment, the sound of Xiao sounded, and the black cat crawled on the ground painfully, and the tail, which had been raised high, was withered. Huang''s third daughter in law and eighth daughter in law are the same. They fall to the ground in great pain. "You You are unreasonable... " "Eight Gu milk is angry scold a way. At the same time, baguenai is also very aggrieved in her heart. This time, she came out of the mountain to solve the problems of the younger generation. How could she be so unlucky? First, the bookstore owner inexplicably imitated the plot of King Jinjiao and Yinjiao in journey to the west, and now he finally came out. Then he met a righteous person who could not bear the sand in his eyes. "All monsters must die!" "Poof!" There is a crack in the black cat''s body, which is a wound, which means that its soul body has been torn a hole, but the black cat pounced on it at the next moment, turning into a black photoelectric, directly penetrating the black shadow. However, the sound of Xiao did not stop, and the black shadow reappeared in another direction. "Come on! There''s no choice. He locked our gas engine and didn''t plan to let us escape! " All the time, Huang A-San in the "big dream" said a low voice, and then rushed to the black shadow. The eighth aunt didn''t hesitate any more and took the initiative to kill him. When there is no choice, there is no choice, there is no hard work! The three spirits were hanging against the shadow, and the scene was very chaotic. However, every time the black shadow is torn and broken down, it always reappears quickly. a human skin is a human skin. a lot of human skin means that he has a lot of parts.His noumenon must be nearby, but he has not appeared all the time. and from the beginning to now, he controls several human skins and kills several people at the same time. this is a kind of courage, it is also a kind of indifferent confidence. At the beginning, he taught Xu Qinglang the method, but Xu was only satisfied with cultivating to keep his parents'' souls in the skin of others, and later became a cook. The sound of Xiao suddenly increased, the quality of black shadow seemed to be better than before, the black cat was swept out, the soul body was almost transparent, Huang a San and Bagu Nai were also soul body almost broken. If they can escape, they have already escaped, but the other side didn''t mean to let them go. This feeling makes them very oppressive. "What about that ghost? Where did he die! " "Eight Gu milk cries suddenly. Funny, at this time, the eighth aunt''s milk actually called Zhou Ze, who wished she could eat the guy alive. "Hum!" The shadow came again, and the weak figures of the three monsters had to bite their teeth again. On the other hand, the old man kept coughing blood in his mouth, the little monkey wiped the old man with his paw beside him, at the same time, the other paw took the mobile phone and kept calling Zhou Ze, but he didn''t know why. the voice that had been coming from the other end of the phone was: "sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment, please give it a moment Later. Sorry£¡ Thesubscriberyoudialedcannotbeconnectedforthemoment£¬pleaserediallater¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chapter 265 "Today''s meat is not fresh." The woman poked her head out of the quilt and complained. "I''m too tired recently. There are too many things at work. I''ll go to the vegetable market tomorrow to choose the freshest meat for you." "Well, I''ll have fresh meat." The woman retracted her head back into the quilt. After a while, the woman opened the quilt and she was very hot. "The meat is not strong." The woman complains again, "tonight''s meat is soft. It doesn''t taste good at all. It doesn''t taste good." "Tomorrow will be fine." The man got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. At the entrance to the corridor, he lit a cigarette. After smoking, is a habit of many men. It''s like lighting a cigarette after having enough to eat. After being violently satisfied, you always need a cigarette to calm your mood. Wang Ke never smokes in the bedroom, nor brings any food into the bedroom. His life and his work are well organized by him. Looking back, he saw the light still on in his daughter''s room. "Dong Dong Dong......" "Ruirui, haven''t you slept yet?" There was no response in the room. I think I fell asleep, but I forgot to turn off the light. Wang Ke turns off the light in her daughter''s room outside, turns around and walks to the bathroom on the second floor, ready to take a bath. What he didn''t know was that her daughter was not sleeping in bed as he thought, but standing on the balcony in suspender pajamas. The evening wind blows with a little coolness. Pajama skirt flutters with curtains. Little Lori''s eyes are staring at the distance. In that direction, zhouze bookstore is located. She sensed that after all, is really not far away. Just, in the forest in front of little Lori, there was a black figure standing there, and he was staring at her. This is a warning, this is also a threat. Little Lori knew that he had the courage. This person, she had heard, was told by a ghost in the whole city. This is a very terrible person, and also a very self person. He was the product of overthrowing all ghosts and gods in that era. was an extreme created by the atmosphere. he was a freak. Even the last ghost errand couldn''t tell the real identity of this person, and the information was limited, but little Lori knew a little about what he did. From time to time he had no news, from time to time he would suddenly appear and do something. Every other period of time in the circle of ghost errands, there will be news about him. Wherever he appears, the ghost errands will tremble. It''s no exaggeration. However, he also abides by his own rules. He kills demons and eliminates demons. He has always been doing the work of ancient celestial masters, and will not disturb the office of ghost guards. Everyone''s well water does not violate the river water. Little Lori knew that he was from Tongcheng, but she didn''t expect that he would come back ten years after leaving Tongcheng. Is this dark shadow specially arranged to remind yourself not to meddle? Little Lori smiled, she knew clearly that he would not kill Zhou Ze, because Zhou Ze is a ghost, but she also knew that the people around Zhou Ze, oh no, the existence of the gang that can''t be called human, should be his goal to clean up. He warned himself not to move, but little Lori didn''t plan to move at all. If he doesn''t kill Zhou Ze, it means that little Lori won''t be in danger, so she is naturally lazy to move. Look up, want to see the stars, but it''s not a good day tonight, I can''t see the stars. However, little Lori still wants to know how he will react when the saltfish knows that the people around him are suddenly swept away one by one by a stubborn Taoist? At this moment, when little Laurie looked down at the dark shadow, inevitably brought a little sympathy. His principles, his laws, his beliefs and his standards are based on his incredible level of Taoism. Because the monsters and ghosts he met are weaker than him, so he can walk on behalf of the heaven, shout out his great truth, and constantly publicize his ideals and beliefs. It''s like when Li Kui killed a child, he also shouted "acting for heaven". Liangshan heroes drink and eat meat on the mountain, but they don''t produce anything. Where do they come from? However,They still call themselves heroes, under the banner of "acting for heaven". But that''s just the reason why the fist is big. once the fist is bigger than yourself, his truth, can he make sense? However, it''s a little strange. Why is that guy still so calm and the breath doesn''t appear. What is the salted fish doing? What didn''t find, what didn''t realize? Or, is it drunk? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m not drunk..." Zhou Ze looked at the wine glass and bottle in front of him. The colic in his chest made him hard to extricate himself. In an instant, he even began to doubt whether he had any heart disease. Damn it, Zhou Ze hasn''t gone to the hospital to have a general examination since he was attached to Xu Le''s body. Now he''s afraid. In case of any genetic disease of Xu Le, he will lose a lot of money? Qu Mingming has been away for a long time, but he hasn''t come back yet. Zhou Ze, sitting alone in the office, feels a little bored just drinking. Besides, he is not an alcoholic. Struggling with chest cramps, Zhou stood up and opened the office door. Outside the door, is a lively cyber cafe, Bai YingYing and Qu Zhenzhen are sitting together and playing games happily. Seeing the back of the white warbler, Zhou Ze smiled subconsciously, as if the colic in his chest was not so painful. It''s like when a husband sees his wife doing housework, his parents watch his children playing with toys, and the old farmer watches his heavy crops swaying in the wind. It''s a pure joy from the heart, seeing her happy, your mood will not automatically get better. She didn''t ask Bai Yingying to pour tea or go together. Since she had such a good time, let her play more. With one hand on the wall, Zhou Ze walked out of the Internet cafe and crossed the street. When pushing the door of the study, Zhou Ze saw an old man in a Taoist robe humming and sweeping the road in the distance of the street. A cute little monkey still stays on the shoulder of the Taoist priest, like peeling peanuts and so on. One man and one monkey, in this evening, it''s fun. Zhou Ze shakes his head. Since he likes it, let him go. Push open the door and walk into the bookstore. sat there as like as two peas. He could sit there all day without a dirty job in the bookstore. Zhou Ze poured himself a glass of ice water and drank it in one breath. The chest colic continued, but it was numb. Any pain, any discomfort, when you start to get used to it, its sense of existence will slow down. Go upstairs and open the bedroom door on the second floor. "Is detoxification successful?" Zhou Ze asked Xu Qinglang, who was leaning against the tub. Xu Qinglang leaned against him at the edge of the tub, and there was a slight purr. Zhou Ze saw a black insect in the corner of the wall. That insect''s body is full of corpse poison. It should be that the detoxification is successful. Xu is tired and sleeps soundly. Without too much disturbance, Zhou Ze closed the bedroom door gently. He went back to the first floor, chose a magazine, sat in the most used and familiar position, leaned on the sofa, and sprawled. The familiar posture, the familiar atmosphere, the familiar light music background in the study, but somehow, Zhou Ze always felt something was missing in his mind, as usual, he could lie all day without moving. He enjoys the tranquility, the beauty and the laziness, but there seems to be something wrong with him today. Yingying is playing a game in the Internet cafe, the old road and monkey are pressing the road, Laoxu is sleeping upstairs, nothing wrong? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s rare that this body is so well nourished. Who has spent so many years to nourish a zombie? Ha ha, so, if you peel off your skin, it should be very easy to use. " The white warbler was hoisted by the jade flute. Her arms fell down on both sides of her body. The whole person looked pitiful with his head down. "You devils have a little bit of value. This is your way to atone for the world. On behalf of the right way,To take things from you is to accumulate virtue for you. If there is an afterlife, don''t miscarry. " Black shadow reached out his hand, which was still sharp and narrow, like a saw. But he soon hesitated, "before taking the skin, you should take out your inner pill first. This should be more useful." Then, he put his hand on the white warbler''s neck, he stabbed in slowly, the white warbler was originally strong and strong. At this time, it seemed so fragile, just like using chopsticks to cut open the tender tofu. It should be the reason why the injury is too serious. this specific soul, has already reached the verge of collapse. is like a candle in the wind, is like a fallen leaf, which can only be bullied by the wind. The black shadow''s hand began to pull down slowly, the wound was cut from the neck, it was also slowly being cut open, it was like a fish, it was cut open, it was good for deep cleaning. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!" The white warbler raised his head and made a shrill cry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" In the study, Zhou Ze''s whole body suddenly began to spasm with pain, he rolled down from the sofa and smashed a coffee table beside him. "Pain It hurts so much My heart aches... " Zhou Ze finally realized something, something is wrong, there must be something wrong, he looked at the dead man, he called the dead man in his heart, but the dead man still sat there. Zhou Ze immediately rushed out of the bookstore and shouted at the old road sweeping at the end of the road, but the old road continued to sing his own songs and sweep the road. Even the boss''s shouting could be ignored! Zhou Ze rushes into the opposite cyber cafe at once, he rushes up the second floor like crazy, and rushes to the white warbler who is playing the game. "Warbler! Warbler Zhou Ze reaches for the white warbler''s shoulder. "Boss What''s the matter Do you need Yingying to pour you tea? " The white warbler turned his head, looked at Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze''s pupil suddenly shrank, the white warbler in front of his eyes, was covered with blood, was covered with bloody and terrible wounds, and the wounds at her neck, was still pulling down continuously, kept extending, this is a scalp numbing one It seems that the white warbler didn''t notice it. when she saw the boss staring at her, she smiled playfully "What''s the matter? What the hell is it!" Zhou Ze grabs his head with both hands to death, his fingernails pierce his skin, and blood begins to drip out, What''s wrong with all this! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The three pieces of paper with different colors on the door of the office, began to tremble at this time, suddenly, the first paper fell from the door, followed by the second one, next, is the third one, and the man sitting in the office room holding his head in great pain, slowly, raised his head! Chapter 266 If you look carefully, you can see that there are ten blood marks on Zhou Ze''s head. In some places, blood still drips out. It drips down Zhou Ze''s ears and chin. Usually, boss Zhou, who has nothing to worry about but covers his ears, seems to be seldom in such a hurry. In the last life, diligently cherish all the time and opportunities, and strive to climb up. In this life, is willing to be a salted fish; thought that he could go on like this all the time, and thought that he had nothing to worry about and cherish. This kind of day is also very good. People despise the tramps because they are poor, but they envy the kind of people who can travel at their own expense. Boss Zhou belongs to the latter. But at present, he is very urgent, he is very flustered, seems to be a very valuable thing in his life, is gradually away from himself. As the song says, it''s a common fault of most people, oh, most men, to know how to cherish after losing. Zhou Ze can''t forget the mischievous picture of the white warbler who sneaks downstairs and stirs his tongue in his own water cup. he can''t forget that he feels a little sweet when drinking water; he can''t forget the feeling when he sleeps on her thigh with her careful massage. even the various types of bamboo beds designed by the white warbler for his next winter clothing festival are in Zhou Ze accidentally found out when he used the computer once. The day before yesterday, Bai Yingying took her money and went to the club to pay for her "whoring". Although Zhou Ze suffered some liver pain, she was also very pleased and moved. This, lovely, silly girl. "Bang!" Pushing open the office door, Zhou Ze saw three pieces of paper on the ground. Looking up and looking around, Qu Zhenzhen sat in front of the computer, motionless, but the white Yingying who should have been sitting beside her and playing games with her completely disappeared. Zhou Zechong reaches in front of Qu Zhenzhen and reaches out to tear off the rune paper on his chest. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" Qu Zhenzhen began to scream madly, she was like a woman who was mad by the prison punishment, and began to vent her inner uneasiness and fear in this way. She is in such a state that she can''t ask anything. Many people in the Internet cafe stood up and looked at the situation here. Most of them thought that Zhou Ze had done something to the girl in the bar. Two people in sweaters stood up and went to the bar to save the beauty. "Hey, brother, cow what, bully women." Zhou Ze turns to leave. "Hello, I''m leaving now. If you want to leave, there''s no way. Tell me something..." Zhou Ze suddenly turned around and stabbed directly into the other side''s arm. The whole other side fell to the ground and froth at the mouth. Next to the other two plan to save the United States hero see this moment collective ignorant force, no one dare to move forward. Zhou Ze rushed out of the Internet cafe and came to the street. He could vaguely feel that the warbler seemed to be nearby, but there should be a very advanced way to hide it. The nail grows out quickly, stabs it into the ground suddenly, a plume of black fog starts to diffuse from the fingertip and then falls into the ground. Then, at the position in front of zhouze slope, the black fog seems to be blocked and cannot enter. Right there! At this time, Zhou Ze didn''t have time to think about Lao Dao and monkey, or Xu Qinglang and the dead waiter on the second floor. He had only white Yingying in his mind. It''s not eccentricity, it''s instinct. People always care about what they are really attached to at the most critical time. Zhou Ze rushed in that direction, raising his fingernails and waving them down! There is nothing in front of him. at least for now, nothing can be seen, but Zhou Ze is clear that there is a border standing in the way of him. Boss Zhou is not under Amun in the past. These things have gone through a lot. The nail seems to cut a layer of non-existent diaphragm, the things in front of are distorted, and some changes have taken place. A series of streetlights have been broken for a long time, on the ground, everywhere are traces of blood and charring, a jade flute hangs the white warbler, she is crying bitterly, especially the terrible wound, shocking. Black shadow stands beside the white warbler and looks back at Zhou Ze.He was a little surprised, because he knew the power of the three talismans, unless the building collapsed, it was impossible for the people who had been sealed in the room to perceive the situation outside. He didn''t kill ghosts, so he deliberately isolated Zhou Ze. However, Zhou Ze came. He''s a little uncomfortable. looking at Zhou Ze''s eyes is like looking at something that''s not funny for his face. He doesn''t want to kill ghost difference, but this doesn''t mean that he can''t kill ghost difference, nor does it mean that he dare not kill ghost difference. If ghosts and devils really want to live together, should be the object of "acting for heaven", and eradicate them! Yes, is so, has a great reason to support, and it also makes sense to explain. Dark shadow put down a stone in his heart, and his eyes became firm. "You came to me to What do you say? " Asked the shadow. Zhou Ze ignored him, but rushed to the white warbler. For the first time, the shadow didn''t stop Zhou Ze, so he ran to the white warbler. Zhou Ze''s hand was put on the face of the white warbler. He looked at all this with some disbelief. The girl who had always been innocent and liked to "talk" to herself was tortured like this. When she was suffering from this kind of pain, she was drinking in the upstairs! Shame and anger, guilt, anger, constantly torment Zhou Ze''s heart, which is filled with an unimaginable self blame. It''s what he wants to live like a salted fish, what he wants to muddle around aimlessly, and what he likes to slouch around like this. He also has the psychological preparation that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and scalding. no matter what will happen in the future, he will bear the burden himself. As long as I am comfortable and relaxed now, I can ignore anything else. But why, Why do things not come for themselves, but for the people around them? The white warbler opened her eyes feebly. Her eyes were not as bright as before. She saw Zhou Ze. She didn''t cry or make trouble, and she didn''t ask for protection or blame Zhou Ze for the delay. She just used her spare strength to remind her: "boss Be careful of him Xiao sound... " Zhou Ze''s eyes wandered carefully over the white warbler, especially when he saw the huge wound on his neck, he almost roared angrily! "Are you looking for this?" Black shadow smiled and reached out his hand, in the palm of his hand, a round and clear corpse pill was floating gently. "You raise her around, it should also be for this; I''m sorry, I''m on behalf of heaven, this thing is now my husband''s. As a ghost, you don''t think about your duty, but you raise zombies and protect evil spirits. This loss is my punishment for you, isn''t it too much? " Zhou Ze turned over and looked at the old man. He wants to ask why, who are you, where did I offend you and why did you do it. But when it comes to the mouth, does not ask, because at this time, any words, any excessive words, any repetition, all seem meaningless. The warbler has been tortured like this. What else do you need to ask? There''s no need to ask, really. "Go ahead, and do your own thing well. This zombie will stay here, and I will peel off her skin for his use. She was born of filth, and if she could make a little contribution to the right way, it would be considered that I was accumulating virtue for her. " "Jide?" Zhou Ze looked at the black shadow blankly, and then, stepped forward to the black shadow. "You are What do you mean... " Asked the shadow. Zhou Ze didn''t answer, went on to him. "The demons and evils in your bookstore are almost eliminated by me. I am I''m helping you. " "Help me?" Zhou Ze went on."Ha ha, it seems that you are very angry." "Angry?" Seeing that Zhou Ze kept approaching himself, the black shadow was almost full of murderous ideas, which could be turned into water drops. He was a little puzzled, puzzled that this ghost was so uninteresting, then he was a little angry, angry, this little ghost, he didn''t want to face him. He has a strong heart, and will be associated with devils. "What are you, dare to talk to me in this manner?" When the sound of Xiao rang out, stabbed Zhou Ze''s eardrum in an instant, Zhou Ze''s face showed a very painful color, in an instant, seemed to be spinning. The warbler warbler reminds Zhou Ze to pay attention to the sound of Xiao, but Zhou Zesi doesn''t care about it, neither does he. It''s not that Zhou Ze failed the white warbler''s warning, it''s not that Zhou Ze was angry and was careless, it''s that at the moment when he saw the white warbler''s tragedy, Zhou Ze knew what to do. Scared? Fear? Worried? Watchdog? Dog soup? Instead? Is Li Daitao stiff? Damn it! At this time, Zhou Ze has only one thought in his mind, he has to do everything he can to pay any price, he has to let this shadow, let this old thing, be beaten to death, devour the soul, he has just tortured the warbler in his hands, ten times Times, hundred times, thousand times, ten thousand times return to him! In the extremely painful state created by Xiao Sheng, Zhou Ze stops, silently places his left index finger at the center of his eyebrow, is very calm, calmly is like knocking on the door of his next neighbor, says: it''s going to rain, ask him to help us collect the wheat in the valley. Meanwhile, Zhou Ze closed his eyes. At the next moment, Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the whole person''s temperament also changed dramatically in an instant, sneer: "ha ha Not afraid of me Wake up And Do everything you can Don''t want me to Wake up... " In the face of this change, the shadow was confused at the beginning, but soon, he seemed to understand something, immediately said: "yes, he is not sensible, you should be sensible?" Zhou Ze raised his head doubtfully, looked at the dark shadow in front of him, then reached out to point at the guy in front of him, he asked strangely: "what kind of thing are you? Dare you talk to me with this attitude?" Chapter 267 There is no foreshadowing, and there is no sign, the shadow appears suddenly, brings its ideal and reason, almost brings disaster to the whole library, . If only boss Zhou is left as a bare commander in the library, what is the significance of the library? Perhaps, this is life, this is life, even if you are dead, even if you are a ghost, you cannot escape this fate. As long as you are "alive", you must be ready to accept the surprises life brings you, or, threats! Zhou Ze''s eyes are very calm, this is not the previous kind of furious anger, this is a real calm, because at this time, Zhou Ze is not the original Zhou Ze. Just like a group of children, they are playing marbles fiercely, with big eyes and small eyes. At this time, it''s a shame for an adult to take part in it. if you still stare with your eyes, fuck, do you want to face? Slowly the body began to dry down, but this time the degree of drying up was not deep. The whole person basically maintained the original appearance, but the fangs at the corners of the mouth became deeper and deeper. "Congratulations, you pissed me off, so I''ll do it for you!" "Long winded." Zhou Ze uses his long fingernails to gently pull out his ears and then flick them. "Hum!" The black shadow disappears in situ, there is no sign! However, Zhou Ze suddenly reaches forward and grabs, it''s just like waving casually, but in the next moment, the black shadow is like taking the initiative to send his neck to Zhou Ze''s palm. It appears in front of Zhou Ze, and the neck is also sent to Zhou Ze''s hand. "Click!" Simply, sharp, not as many beeps as the black shadow, also don''t want to talk nonsense and reason for the world, Zhou Ze pinched the black shadow''s neck like this, and the black shadow''s body was twisted together, and then it was burnt by friction, which turned into the Mars in the sky, and then it was beautiful. Before, the speed of black shadow was fast, but his action had been seen through by Zhou Ze for a long time, and even he could play a trick of waiting for the rabbit. Not only in strategy, but also in tactics, Zhou Ze despised him. However, one human skin is gone, the next human skin appears immediately. The shadow came out again and appeared on the left side of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze''s earlobe moves slightly, he''s listening, he''s distinguishing, it''s like a puppet show. No matter how vivid the puppets are, at least there''s a thread behind them. If you can''t find this line, you can only destroy his skin constantly, who knows how much inventory this guy has? Smash your mouth slightly, just determined a general position, didn''t hear you clearly. Zhou Ze whispered to himself, and at this time, the sound of Xiao sounded. Xiao Sheng, has almost become the theme song of tonight. Like an invisible nightmare, it covers everyone''s head in the study, bringing depression and terror. Zhou Ze stood still, but frowned slightly, "this voice, is a little annoying." Then, the two fangs of Zhou Ze began to rub against each other. "Kazam Click Click... " This is the sound of grinding teeth. Many people have the habit of grinding teeth when they sleep, which is very common and often heard. In the face of this horrible Xiao sound, Zhou Ze began to grind his teeth. "Wuwuwuwu Wuwuwu Sobbing... " The sound of the flute is melodious, nine turns and thousands of turns. It''s exciting. "Kazam Click Click Click... " There is no rhythm in the grinding sound, forehead, or grinding sound. It seems that it is just grinding. It seems like a very incongruous confrontation, a kind of whimsical confrontation, but gradually,With a bang from the Jade Flute, there is a crack on the top of it! "Kazam Click Click... " Zhou Ze continued to grind his teeth, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, like chewing gum or watching a play nearby. "Kazam Click Click... " This is not the sound of grinding teeth, but the sound of continuous cracks on the Yuxiao, with a kind of palpitating breath. "Da!" Zhou Ze clenched his teeth violently, and after the most intense collision between the two fangs, the Yuxiao was completely broken, divided into two parts! The shadow was almost dead. Then, Zhou Ze appeared in front of the black shadow. The black shadow didn''t even resist, and was directly pierced by Zhou Ze hole, immediately, tear! "Hiss..." Zhou Ze''s earlobe swayed slightly again, voice, caught it. Are you hiding there? The third shadow appeared very quickly, but he was at a loss when he appeared, because he found his opponent, that ghost is bad, is no longer here. Because Zhou Ze has appeared near a trash can on the corner of the street in the distance, kicked directly at the trash can! "Bang!" The garbage can directly burst, and a man inside jumped out and ate Zhou Ze''s foot. This man is wearing an old green coat, with a stooped figure and a white paper on his face, but he should be an old man. There are two holes in the white paper, just so that a pair of eyes can be exposed to see the outside. "Who are you? You''re not a ghost!" Zhou Ze didn''t answer, he was not interested in playing any dialogue games with a dying person. After rushing past, is simply Push flat! Zhou Ze''s body hit the old man. The old man started to back up and broke a wall, but the momentum did not decrease. He broke another wall, and then a series of walls! It can be imagined that when those people come to work and open business the next day, they should be shocked by the fact that their own store and the store next door are considered to be connected. Maybe they will also think about which theft group is actually so arrogant! The black shadow appeared and fell behind the old man. They moved to the other side. The black shadow broke again. The two returned to their original positions, looking at each other under the broken street lights. "Who are you!" The old man began to ask again. Zhou Ze still ignored and rushed up again. The old man''s body suddenly expanded at this time, and a piece of red Rune paper floated out of his cuff and pasted on him. "Down% £¤ @% to% snake god!" Under the roar, the old man''s strength seems to suddenly get a bonus. This is a kind of superstition, also a kind of obsession, even, it can be said to be a kind of faith. Why do the old people always like to speak and do things in a reasonable way? Because he needs to maintain this belief, which is his fundamental, even the meaning of his existence, and also the source of his strength. Even if the surface of a set of back to back, but this form, this process, this kind of face and slogan, or have to shout, and to shout loud, shout beautiful, or even call themselves hypnotic. "Bang!" The fists of both sides are clenched together, "bang!" Next, another punch! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Both sides fought several fists in a row. After the last fight, Zhou Ze remained in place, while the old man had a spark on his sole, sliding backward for more than ten meters. His release shoes had even burned, turned into flying ash, and left deep depressions on the road. But Zhou Ze was not satisfied. Although he occupied the upper part, but the other side was able to fight with himself, this made him very uncomfortable. At this time, he closed his eyes slightly, seemed to say to himself: "give up my vigilance, and if you want me to help you kill the people in front of you, you can disarm me and let me play a little more freely." As soon as the voice falls, Zhou Ze''s face shows his enjoyment principle,Obviously, boss Zhou agreed, just kill the old man in front of you, kill him, revenge him! Boss Zhou is willing to pay all the costs without any hesitation! "Hiss..." Zhou Ze let out a light chant, his body dried up rapidly, the black in his eyes was as thick as ink, and kept rippling away, at the same time, the whole man slowly bent down, opened his mouth, tusks and tongue, seemed to be the most perfect and harmonious match, the whole man entered his favorite and also the most harmonious match The most comfortable state. "Roar!" From a low roar, Zhou Ze disappeared from the spot. At this time, the old man shouted: "the right way in the world is the vicissitudes of life!" The figure also disappeared from the original place. In the next second, the two sides meet halfway. Then, is: "bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" It''s not like the fist fight before, it''s no longer hard to find out, but boss Zhou grabbed the opponent''s ankle directly, he pulled the old man to the ground like a sandbag! The speed is unimaginable! This kind of absolute strength and speed of rolling, even the old man himself did not expect! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" In the bedroom on the second floor of the study, black shadow disintegrates. The dead man with rotten intestines knelt on the ground, his body only slightly shaking. Xu qingniang''s face slowly rose out of the water, and his blood was all in the tub, but there was a slight fluctuation in his chest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" On the other side of the street, the shadows are cracked, the three spirits are almost completely transparent, leaving only a little aperture. Lao Dao was lying on the ground, struggling to raise his head, showed a smile of understanding and hate, and then heavily hit his head back to the ground, and passed out in a coma. While wiping his tears, the little monkey picked up the Yin and Yang book and pointed it at the demons and spirits. the black cat was the first one to return to the Yin and Yang book. after the eight aunts and Huang A-San looked at each other, they also entered the Yin and Yang book. Now they are too weak. They leave here, even ghosts and ghosts can threaten them, so they have to lower their heads and choose to enter the Yin and Yang book again. This is also for the sake of existence! The animals in the old mountain forest, growing up in that environment since childhood, as long as they can live, nothing can''t be surrendering. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Call you human!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Call you right!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Call you vicissitudes!" "Bang!" "Bang!" On both sides of the road, Zhou Ze smashed two pits several meters deep, while the old man''s body had already been bloody, and most of the white bones had been completely exposed, which was really desolate. "Even if it was The prince of Mount Tai In front of me I dare not Follow me On The right way of the world Zhou zesong opened his hand and stepped on the old man like mud. "Boss Bang Bang Make a noise... " The white warbler, who is almost as angry as a game, is still trying to open his eyes and shout with joy. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. He turned his head sideways and looked at the female zombie. From the life level, they are very far apart. Even in his eyes, the white warbler is just an ant. He doesn''t want to be called a zombie together with the white warbler, which is a kind of blasphemy to him. But looking at the girl whose corpses are all taken out like high school students, they are all like this, they are still cheering for themselves. Zhou Ze didn''t know how to do it. unexpectedly, he reached out his hand, rubbed the white warbler''s nose slightly, showed his normal smile as usual: "just your skin." At five o''clock, the dragon was drained. Learn from the old ways, touch your crotch,Do you have a monthly pass or money? Chapter 268 In the dark, a small figure is running fast in the green belt beside the road. It is light, like a swallow flying low. Not long ago, in that direction finally came the breath that made her palpitation, then, the shadow downstairs disappeared directly. Little Laurie knew that it should be over, or that it was at the end. Now, she can go and have a look. On the street outside the bookstore, she saw the old road lying on the ground and the monkey smearing mud on it. The monkey knew little Lori. At this time, he immediately "squeaked" and waved his paws. Then he grabbed the old man''s clothes and tried to drag them hard, but it didn''t work very well. Little Lori can''t understand it, but she can guess what it means. Bend down, carry the old road, it''s like carrying an old spicy stick. In this picture, it''s a bit hot eyes, a bad old man was carried like a sandbag on a wharf by a little Lori. The old man''s life is not long, and the little Lori''s face is cold and calm. After carrying the old way into the study and putting it on the sofa, little Laurie went upstairs. Push open the bedroom door, on the floor, the dead man is still wriggling. I remember that last time in Jiangjunshan, the dead man was also seriously injured. This time, the injury was more serious, and the whole person was almost split, but it was still wriggling like a snake with its skin peeled open and its head cut off. This exuberant vitality, is really a little startling, and even a little envious. Unless he is now put into the incinerator for cremation, there should be a great chance that he will grow back slowly. It''s an enviable ability, but it''s only luck that makes this kind of freak. The mysteries of Japanese priests and Zhou Ze''s ashes of the last generation of bibimbap somehow created this wonderful flower. Bypassing the squirming dead waiter, little Laurie saw Xu Qinglang in the tub and frowned slightly, but she still reached out and grabbed him out of the tub and threw him on the bed beside her. Looking at the naked old Xu, his face was very pale and his breath was very weak. But little Lori looked at the smooth skin on his body. She didn''t know why. Her eyebrows were deeper. Even, had an impulse to give him sulfuric acid as a Thai spa. I can take a bath myself, I can look at myself through the mirror, I am very young, I am a little girl, but his skin, is better than myself? Thanks to the fact that it is now a civilized society, it is estimated that it has been forcibly taken back to warm the bed by some royal nobles since ancient times. Zhou Ze wasn''t here. Little Lori jumped out of the window on the second floor. She''s here to find Zhou Ze. although she doesn''t think she''s here to try to be nice, since she''s here, she can''t Miss Zhou Ze. Things are still very serious, but it''s much better than little Lori''s worst plan. The people in the study are basically seriously injured, but no one really hangs up. On the other side of the street where the Internet cafe is located, little Lori''s figure slowly appears. She stops. The air is filled with smoke and blood. Moreover, not far away, she sees Zhou Ze standing there and the white warbler still hanging on the electric pole. Oh, she also saw the bloody thing that Zhou Ze stepped on. Take a deep breath, little Laurie hesitates for a moment, step forward, then appears next to Zhou Ze, asks in a very rare low posture soft voice: "it''s over?" "Pa!" Little Lori''s pupil immediately shrank, and her neck was pinched by one hand, and then she pressed it on the road for a while to drag, and then she stopped. "Do What... " Asked little Laurie with difficulty. She can sense that Zhou Ze at this time is not Zhou Ze, but when she stands in front of another Zhou Ze, even if she has lowered her posture and no longer likes "showing off her personality" as before, the subsequent scene still exceeds her expectation. "Well..." Zhou Ze pinched xiaoluoli''s delicate neck, his head slowly bent down, the tip of his nose gently rubbed back and forth at xiaoluoli''s neck, like smelling a plate of fresh crispy meat.Little Lori didn''t even dare to look at Zhou Ze''s eyes. this is a kind of look that makes her, a senior ghost, feel numb on her scalp. under the deep darkness, there seems to be a layer of magma bursting out at any time. "I..." Little Lori wanted to say something, but under the pressure of this momentum, she seemed to have some words. On the skin, he felt greasy, he was using his tongue. Little Lori tried to struggle, but the result of the struggle was that the strength of her neck was much greater than before. On a dish, first look at the color, then look for the fragrance, next, is the taste! He, he is going to eat himself! The majestic sense of fear invaded little Lori''s heart. At this moment, she seemed to return to the night of Chengdu, even without fail. "I am His My subordinates... " Little Lori explained difficultly. She has always looked down on that person, and she can''t look at that person. even if the situation forces her to become his subordinate and his boss, she still can''t look at him from the bottom of her heart. However, at this time, she has to move that person out, hoping to Save your life. The greasy touch disappeared, Zhou Ze raised his head, continued to stare at her with a cold look, little Lori even felt that Zhou Ze''s eyes were colder than before. Can''t you succeed? after you move out of that person, you stimulate this awareness instead? It''s really my own rush to die. Little Lori''s heart is like an icehouse. At the same time, she feels that her strength is growing as she pinches her neck. It''s about to break Neck "Bang!" At the next moment, Zhou Ze grabs the little Lori on the ground and throws her away. It''s like a piece of smelly shit, he doesn''t want to see it again, he quickly throws it away. Little Lori''s petite body hit the pole. If her tongue didn''t come out quickly to protect herself, it might be at least a serious fracture. But even so, the wire bar was broken by her, and the whole person rolled on the mud of the green belt for several times. With her tongue retracted, little Laurie struggled to get up, reached out and touched the bruise on her neck, she was crying. Ganlin Niang, you need to be so unreasonable! Zhou Ze walked back slowly again. He used to eat something to mend after waking up every time, then turn over to sleep. Go to the flesh and blood in front of the body, bend down, reach out, grope for a while below. and then took out a corpse that shone out of its dark luster. is the corpse Dan that the old man has just taken out of the white warbler. is the essence of white warbler''s life. Looking at the thing in his hand, Zhou Ze sticks out his tongue and licks his lips. It''s like a hungry man who has been searching for something at home for a long time and finally finds something to eat. He opened his mouth and put the corpse pill in his mouth. The white warbler on one side sipped his dry and pale lips and smacked his lips gently. It''s her corpse pill, but she dare not say anything. Blood level, suppression of blood line, identity of the boss, makes her dare not ask for anything in front of Zhou Ze, nor can she ask for anything. What''s more, she also knows, what she is facing now is not her boss Zhou Ze, but a person. Zhou Ze''s hand suddenly stopped, then he put down the corpse pill, opened his mouth again, sent it to his mouth again, but still stopped. In the distance, little Laurie was puzzled to see this scene. Why didn''t he eat it? Two hundred years of corpse Dan effect, she is clear, in the soul nourishing, has a wonderful effect. But it''s really hard to find the 200 year old corpse pill. First, there are very few zombies in this year. Second, even if you find this kind of zombie, the other side would rather explode the corpse pill than let its own origin fall into your hands to make a wedding dress for others.So, for corpse Dan, little Lori is also very covetous. She also wants to eat, which is really the kind she wants. But she looked at Zhou Ze like this, put the corpse pill to her mouth in a moment, put it down again in a moment, put it down again in a moment, what is it doing, attractive? Show off your snacks like a kid? What are you doing ??? Well! Zhou Ze went back and forth several times, and then he turned his head and looked at the white warbler, who was also hung on the electric pole, and sent the corpse pill to her. "Weeping" The white warbler froze for a moment. Then, Zhou Ze took the corpse pill back to his mouth. Well But he still didn''t eat it, and it came to the white warbler''s mouth. "Boss You are Let me Eat Do you... " Zhou Ze took the corpse pill back again. It seemed that he was very confused, and he was also very confused. he even had a sense of disobedience and entanglement about his anger. At the next moment, Zhou Ze sent the corpse pill to the white Yingying''s mouth. "Really Give it back to me... " Asked the white warbler tentatively. "Roar!" Zhou Ze quickly reached out to open the mouth of the white warbler, then thrust the corpse pill into it, and then raised the lower jaw of the white warbler at a fast speed to let her swallow it. "Whine, whine, whine "Weeping..." Happiness comes too suddenly. Although the corpse pill is its own, but it is forced back in such a simple and rough way, the white warbler hanging on the electric pole turns his eyes sharply because of his choking, almost didn''t choke to death because of his sudden happiness, his legs straighten unconsciously, he keeps kicking and swinging. Then, Zhou Ze opened his mouth, exposed his tusks, and growled discontentedly at the white warbler. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A warbler is a warbler. "Boss Or I spit it out again For you? " When Zhou Ze heard this sentence, he seemed to be more gas filled and didn''t hit one place, turned around, raised the old man beside him, who was blood and flesh blurred, left and right, left and right, ? ? ? "bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Beat hard Chapter 269 After swallowing his own corpse pill, although the body of the white warbler is still seriously injured, it at least ensures the "source of vitality". As long as the source is still there, it can recover slowly in the future. "Putong..." The white warbler fell down from the electric pole, slowly closed his eyes, fell into a deep sleep, and the light luster of the wound was flowing. This was the strength of the corpse pill, which was slowly helping her to repair her body. Although it was very slow, even at the cost of the loss of her accomplishments, at least things were developing in a good direction. Zhou Ze put down the old man''s almost shapeless body and left it on the ground. He also sat on the ground and slowly lowered his head. As the evening wind blew by, Zhou Ze''s hair shook constantly. He sat there quietly, like falling into a state of sleep. And little Laurie in the distance, has been hesitating. She felt that the consciousness should fall into a deep sleep again. At present, the real Zhou Ze should be back, but she didn''t dare to go forward to confirm. When she was in a very low position, she almost was eaten by that guy. Even if she didn''t eat herself at last, she would throw herself out as if she were throwing garbage. This time, little Lori is really afraid to take risks. Because she can feel that when the consciousness looks at himself, in his eyes, she only feels a kind of purity to the food, just thinking about whether the food is delicious or not, which is not suitable for her taste, and doesn''t care about his identity at all, or because his identity is so small that he doesn''t have to care about it at all. For example, how much do you think a lobster is higher than a little yellow croaker, so you decide not to eat which one? Of course, there is one thing that makes little Lori very confused, that is, when that consciousness wakes up, why does she give the body pill to the white warbler to eat. It''s very unreasonable! Is it, into the Abalone Restaurant, long time without smelling it? Or, when you are staring at the saltfish in the abyss, which saltfish is also staring at you? Half an hour later, little Laurie stood in the flower bed beside the road and blew for half an hour. The silly zombie who she always looked down upon fell into a deep sleep, but Zhou Ze made people sit still. Are you really awake? I''m in a hurry waiting by! Little Lori bit her lips, but her inner entanglement became more intense as time passed. She wants to see the old man, the old man''s body, and where he is holy. Over the years, he has been appearing all over the world, and many ghost errands in many places send out messages to see him. His identity, in fact, has always been a mystery, such as where he learned from, such as how he came to this point. At this time, Zhou Ze silently reached for a cigarette from his pocket, bit it in his mouth, then began to touch the lighter. ¡°%%%@###£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Little Lori is so rude that she wakes up, but she still puts POS there! Boss Zhou finally found the lighter, the hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly, the consciousness fell into a deep sleep again, and he took control of his own body, the only exception is that he did not faint this time, and seemed to have no injuries. But Zhou Ze didn''t feel very happy, because it means that the awakening of that consciousness is becoming more and more mature, and his own complement is becoming more and more perfect. Fortunately, things have been solved. Yingying is OK, just OK. Before I could take a breath of smoke, a piece of wet stuff came over and put out my cigarette end directly, or even wet the whole cigarette. Zhou Ze was a little confused. Looking back, he saw little Lori coming. Later, I realized what it was that wet my cigarette just now. I immediately threw away the cigarette end with a little disrespect. Boss Zhou''s function Oh no, at least that''s normal. There''s nothing special about Lori. "Hello, Zhou Ze!" There''s no doubt that Aojiao''s little Lori''s character is prominent. Maybe she just ate too much in front of another consciousness, so at this time she even wanted to find the venue back. Although it''s a bit of self deception, it''s also human nature. Every ghost has its own character. That''s what little Lori has. Zhou Ze made a "Shhh" movement to signal her to be quiet. Little Laurie took a deep breath and didn''t burst out. Zhou Ze looks at the white Yingying beside her, reaches out and gently helps her to arrange the hair beside her earlobe. The injuries on her body are still very serious. Even if there is a corpse pill, she can''t recover quickly. Looking at these injuries, Zhou Ze is a little distressed.Every time when I wake up, she is beside me, massages me while I am "Weeping", while holding myself to the bathroom. She knows she has a habit of cleanliness, so she has been doing everything in this area. "She can''t wake up now." Little Laurie reminded. Zhou Ze shook his head, reached for his hand and pointed to the almost imperfectly shaped thing beside him, saying: "don''t wake him up." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Lori. ¡°BIU£¡¡± Little Lori''s body decadent down, into Zhou Ze''s arms, and her soul is an instant fly to the distance. That old man, he''s not dead? In this case, little Lori began to protect her life instinctively. Zhou Ze''s consciousness was terrible when he woke up, but this old man is not another kind of horror? If even the conscious Zhou Ze can''t kill the old man, it''s terrible, it''s really terrible. The old man doesn''t kill the ghost, but now the premise is that Zhou Ze, the ghost, has beaten him into the first three pigs. It''s not impossible to break the precept? Zhou Ze put little Lori''s body on the side and slowly stood up. The weakness was still clear, but he went to the old man''s side. You can''t even tell which side is the old man''s head, which side is the old man''s leg. the old man who has been thrown countless times can directly make the elastic piss cow ball by cutting the meat off his body, because the meat has been beaten extremely. But Zhou Ze remembered that when the consciousness fell back to sleep, he left a very short sentence to himself: "he is not dead yet." This puzzled Zhou Ze and was the reason why he sat there for half an hour after waking up. The first 29 minutes, Zhou Ze has been scolding his body that consciousness. As the saying goes, if you help others to send Buddha to the west, why don''t you flatten them and leave them behind? Do you know that most of the villains in the movie die in the last minute? As a villain must be able to kill the protagonist must be killed quickly, not more than a second BB. Boss Zhou never thinks he''s on the right side, so he wakes up a little flustered. At the last minute, Zhou Zecai sighed and prepared to light a cigarette to relieve his inner feelings. Little Lori was standing in the distance. She was a tall woman with an unreal figure. This was her original appearance. To be honest, it was pretty good-looking. She was a little thinner, not as plump as a white warbler. Only the young ones like the skinny and bony type of young girls, and the really old men can understand how beautiful the slightly plump but not greasy type of Yingying is. Zhou Ze knows this magical taste from nature. Zhou Ze didn''t know why he was thinking about this thing in his mind at this time, but he still reached for the old man''s body. There are some doubts, the old man is clearly dead, and he can''t die any more, why does the man have to tell himself that he''s not dead? Is it a joke? That one shouldn''t be so boring. At this time, little Lori summoned up her courage and came back to the little body. "Dead?" Asked little Laurie. "Well." Zhou Ze replied, "it''s obviously dead." As he said, Zhou Ze went to turn the old man''s pocket. It was a disgusting process. You should know that the old man had been beaten into a "pee cow ball". The clothes and meat were almost all glued together. But Zhou Ze seemed very calm. He tore off the meat and slowly found his pocket. Oh, there is something in it. Take it out and have a look. It''s an account book and a letter of introduction. "The concept of ID card has been around for more than eight years." "For a long time after liberation, there was no ID card, just relying on the account book and the company''s letter of introduction to prove their identity," Xiao Luoli explained Little Lori, regardless of the fact that she has exposed her age, took over the account book and the unit introduction letter from Zhou Ze. Of course, Zhou Ze is not surprised by little Lori''s age. Although she lives in a little Lori, the soul she shows is also a young woman. But she said to herself that she had left hand to right hand before. Combined with that period, she was at least 30 years old at that time. So, little Lori''s real age is likely to be Lady. "Liu Yuanfang, born in 1942, is 76 years old this year. His company''s letter of introduction has been blurred. It seems that he is a farm employee, and a farm employee will become what he is now?""Don''t worry." Zhou Ze said and felt something from the old man. It was a black and white back cover, a bit like a notice. When he opened it to the front, a line of words came out. "What is this?" Asked little Laurie. "Notice of death, Liu Yuanfang, died of illness." Zhou Ze scratched his head, and some incomprehensibly continued, "the above death date shows that the old man has been dead for 42 years." A man who died forty-two years ago almost wiped out the whole book house. He was only a minute or two away from turning boss Zhou into a bare commander. "Is it a forgery?" "Take the fake things with you? Take the high-speed rail? " Zhou Ze asked. At this time, boss Zhou began to rub his chin with his hand, savoring the words left before he fell asleep: he is not dead Chapter 270 The sunshine in the morning brings the warmth and beauty at the beginning of the day. On the first floor of the bookstore, near the window, for the first time, no one is lying there, there is no coffee or tea on the tea table that is bound to appear in the past at this time, there is not a well pressed newspaper lying there, there is not an old man in a Taoist robe looking at the video and watching the long legs on the aerobics with his hips cocked while following No man who looks better than a woman sits there to do morning wake-up care for his skin, no maid who comes and goes back and forth busy, no cute tickling "tickle" tickle ", corner, < br Heavy cos enthusiasts who pay close attention to the bookstore environment. There seems to be something missing in this bookstore. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other hand, boss Zhou is very busy, very, very busy, his salt fish life needs to stop for a while, which is not to say that he is motivated to work hard, but because since that night, his bookstore has almost become a light commander of him. Oh, No, and a little monkey. After a long time of wearing a white coat and a slightly rusty scalpel, boss Zhou carefully helped the old Taoist to repair the wound and replace the bandage. There are several fractures and serious injuries in the old Taoist. Although there are monkeys with mud to survive, the treatment of other injuries is also complicated. Fortunately, although boss Zhou has been absent from battle for a long time, he was also an excellent surgeon in his last life. With him personally in charge of treatment, the problem is not very big. Lao Dao has already woken up. He immediately went to sleep after waking up a while ago. It''s very important to sleep when his body needs to recover. Sometimes when Lao Dao wakes up in the middle of the night in pain, the little monkey runs to give him some water or some small fruit to eat. When Zhou Ze changed his dressing today, Lao Dao was awake. It seems that he has recovered well. The old Taoist priest has always regarded the little monkey as his grandson, and the monkey also pays back. At least, the old Taoist priest feels that he has someone to serve and accompany him when he is sick. Well, in addition, Zhou Ze has answered several calls for Lao Dao recently. They are all from students or parents in the mountains funded by Lao Dao. He asked Lao Dao why the funding fee hasn''t arrived this month. After Zhou Ze received it several times, he simply shut down the phone. Old Xu lies in the bed of the room and is infusing fluid. His skin injury is not much, but some organs in his body have suffered different degrees of damage. To a large extent, this damage is irreversible. At least modern medicine has no way to actively repair and restore it. For his problem, Zhou Ze only took the conservative treatment way, everything will wait until he wakes up. The dead waiter was placed in a glass container. He was wriggling around himself. Zhou zedao didn''t worry about him. When he passed by, he took a bottle of glucose and poured half of it down for him. He watched the meat pieces wriggling and squeezing each other, which really made people feel numb. Fortunately, boss Zhou is used to it. He drinks the rest half bottle of glucose while walking. Even after a week, Zhou is not used to working in the morning. The ward of the white warbler is the most exquisite. The furnishings inside have also been rearranged. The theme is pink, and there are many thousand paper cranes and other things hanging on it. For him, it is not necessary to carry out any operation or other treatment. Modern medicine teaches people how to treat people''s problems, but there is no subject of zombie treatment. Put down the glucose bottle, Zhou Ze sat down beside the white warbler. His nails grew a little bit and began to massage her. Only her fingernails can stimulate her. It''s a little like acupuncture. Ordinary massage doesn''t even tickle her. The massage lasted for about 40 minutes, and Zhou Ze''s forehead was full of sweat. Now he helped Bai Yingying to cover his quilt and went downstairs to the bathroom to take a bath. Zhou Ze, who had changed clothes, came up with a towel and a plastic basin, and went back to Bai Yingying''s bedroom. He first took off her clothes, and then wiped her with a towel dipped in hot water. In the past, Bai Yingying helped herself to do all this. This time, it was her turn to do it for her. The injury of Yingying is recovered at least from the outside, but the internal injury and the loss of vitality are enormous. To this end, Zhou Ze can only hold her every night when she goes to bed, and try to pass on some more evil spirit to her, but I don''t know how. She hasn''t succeeded for several consecutive nights. The girl''s body is very beautiful, like a work of art from the creator. Boss Zhou is not Liu Xiahui either. It''s fake to say that he doesn''t care at all, but he can also restrain some blind thoughts in her heart and finish the work that should be done.Every patient, one day patrol on both sides, and after that, it''s already afternoon. Boss Zhou really has a feeling of returning to work in the hospital. What''s more, it''s a good feeling to go back to the old business. Zhou Ze even thought about whether to open a clinic in the future? Go back to the first floor, pour a glass of ice water, drink it slowly, half lie down and have a rest. A taxi stopped outside the door, and little Lori jumped down from it and walked into the bookstore. This time, Zhou Ze is in charge of looking after the patient, and the task of investigating the old man''s affairs is entrusted to Xiong Luoli. As for the body of the old man''s "pee cow ball", Zhou Ze left several pieces of meat as specimens, which were directly cremated. He could not leave a complete body for the old man again. In case of any more moths, he would be in trouble. "What do you find?" Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and puffed out a cigarette ring. "It''s the same as before. The old man has already died, and his account has been closed. I also visited some old people, and they can confirm this. As for whether to borrow identity or not, although the old man has no direct descendants, I found one of his nephew''s generation, extracted DNA from the bits of meat you left, and compared them, proving that there is indeed a blood relationship between them. " "So it''s not identity, it''s really him?" "Yes." "That''s interesting. A great metaphysical figure, with his previous identity card, has had a well-documented first half of his life. What is the purpose of this arrangement?" "I don''t know either." At this time, the little monkey suddenly ran down from the upstairs, grabbed Zhou Ze''s clothes and began to "squeak" and cried. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. The little monkey kept pulling Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded, followed the little monkey to the second floor, and entered the room where the old road was. At this time, Lao Dao opened his eyes and looked OK. Seeing Zhou Ze coming in, Lao Dao said solemnly: "boss, please forgive me for being injured in my humble position, and I can''t salute you." Zhou Ze took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly wanted to go up and flatten him again. "What is it?" Zhou Ze asked. "Boss, I want to get out of bed and walk. I''ve been lying for more than a week and want to go out for a breath of fresh air." This is a very normal requirement for an elderly family. no matter in hospital, in nursing home or in front of children, this is a normal requirement. However, Zhou Ze is neither a nurse nor a nurse nor a child of the old way. you let Zhou Ze have nothing to do to push the old way out for a walk and then chat. You sigh that the sunset is infinitely good. this is really too difficult for Zhou boss. "OK." Zhou Ze agreed. The old Taoist priest was shocked for a while, he only tentatively asked for this request, but unexpectedly the boss agreed! For a time, Lao Dao had an impulse to "die for a friend". Sure enough, Lu Yao knows that horsepower has been popular with people for a long time, the boss is very kind-hearted and doesn''t waste his blood and sweat for the study! Zhou Ze helped the old road up from the bed, slowly led him downstairs, and first laid him down on the sofa. The old Taoist priest was very relieved, felt the monkey''s head and looked at Zhou Ze''s back, in a trance, he seemed to have a feeling that his son and grandson were all around. Of course, this kind of saying is too old to say, otherwise he would be beaten by Zhou zemuang to lie back in bed. But next, the old man is stupid. He saw Zhou Ze push a wheelchair out of the grocery room in the inner room. This wheelchair, is so familiar! It seems that I bought a wheelchair for my boss. No, No, impossible Zhou Ze came over and picked up the old way. "Boss, this This... " "What''s the matter?" "I suddenly think it''s better to lie down on the bed and have a good rest, or not to go out and make a fool of myself, and let the boss distract you, don''t you?" "Going out for a breath of fresh air is good for your recovery." "Well Boss, I really don''t need to. I really don''t want to be in such trouble. " Lao Dao''s face is almost numb. "It''s OK, no trouble." "No, boss, it''s not allowed. It''s the wheelchair that I bought for you before. How can I sit here more and more? It''s not suitable.""It''s OK, don''t mention it." Zhou Ze put the old way on the wheelchair. "Lin Ke, open the door." Zhou Ze said. The forest standing by the door can open the door of the study. "Don''t Don''t Come on Boss No way Not allowed I I refuse... " Zhou Ze ignored Lao Dao''s words and helped Lao Dan to press the button. At the next moment, the wheelchair starts to "toot toot" and starts to play the beautiful ballad: "I have a little donkey I never ride, one day I rode to the fair on impulse, I am happy with the little whip in my hand..." Lao Dao''s face is red, which is the same color as the monkey''s fart egg. He really wants to cry without tears. At the beginning, he bought this wheelchair for Zhou Ze himself, but he didn''t expect, he will sit on it one day. "Dudu, Dudu..." The electric wheelchair drove the old road out of the study directly, the old road sat in the electric wheelchair with children''s songs and entered the South Street Pedestrian Street where people came and went in the daytime, accepted the people''s review. Chapter 271 "What next?" To be honest, after Lao Dao went out in an electric wheelchair, little Lori sat behind the bar. She was very concerned about the old man''s business. Generally, the old man doesn''t kill ghosts, but Zhou Ze and the old man don''t die anymore. If the old man doesn''t die, it''s also a very difficult thing to find trouble in the future. There''s no reason to guard against thieves for thousands of days, and little Lori herself is a grasshopper on the same rope with Zhou zesuan. She has to care about it and care about it. Because, according to Zhou Ze''s character, if one day he is going to die, he certainly doesn''t mind pulling himself to be buried together. "I don''t know what to do. I can''t wake him up now and ask specifically." Little Laurie was silent. In order to ask this question and let that consciousness wake up once more, Zhou Ze can''t do it. It''s too luxurious and also too bad. Moreover, Zhou Ze had a feeling that since that consciousness took the initiative to go back to sleep, it must at least solve the problem in front of him, and it is impossible to leave himself another bomb that will detonate in a short time. "I''ll go back first. Be careful yourself. If you have something to do, you can call me." Little Laurie jumped out of her seat and couldn''t ask. She was going home, too. "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." Little Laurie tooted her lips, "my mother is going to receive a new round of psychotherapy today, I have to watch it, otherwise there may be a problem." "What''s the problem?" "She might have killed my dad and baked it." Little Lori said helplessly. "You have a deep sense of empathy." Zhou Ze said curiously. "This is hard to control." Little Lori doesn''t care, "especially when you are willing to take the role and enjoy the feeling it brings to you, you will unconsciously immerse yourself in it. However, I will try to find a solution before thoroughly immersing the problem, such as changing a job." Said little Lori, looking at Zhou Ze and praying: "so, I really hope you can fight for some gas and become a constable earlier, so that I can operate in a larger space. I don''t want to be your sister-in-law''s tragedy. I can''t tell myself completely. " "Well." "By the way, I forgot to mention it. What''s the matter with your doctor? Has the divorce agreement been signed? It''s a pleasure to see you as a saltfish in the bookstore every day. I''m almost forgetting that you are a woman owner. " "Go back and watch your mother first. Don''t let your mother cut off your father''s work to make cold noodles." Little Lori went to the door, stretched out her two small fists to Zhou Ze, one fist shook back and forth, the other fist slowly raised the middle finger, finally put up a middle finger to Zhou Ze: "slag man" "I haven''t slept with her again." Zhou Ze retorted. "Ha ha." Little Lori''s eyes slowly went down, locked the indescribable area of the Delta, then squinted, as if she had seen through everything. "Young age, thought so unhealthy, it seems that the country''s online crackdown is not enough, look at you a precocious personality." Zhou Ze made a pilgrimage order. Little Lori shook her head and put her hands behind her. She was a little adult. Now she was naive. But when she opened the bookstore door, she stopped again and said: "Zhou Ze, you said I was affected by this carrier, I admit it. And you? " "Xu Le''s influence?" Zhou Ze asked, "he doesn''t exist for a long time." Maybe, there was a little bit earlier. Now, Xu Le''s influence has been eliminated by Zhou zemao. Now, he is Zhou Ze. "Oh." Little Laurie answered, "if not Xu Le "What do you want to say?" Little Laurie pursed her lips. One night a week ago, Zhou Ze, who was in the state of "zombie", took the corpse pill to her mouth and then to the white warbler''s mouth. Did it mean anything? Can a body, two senses, be unaffected by each other? Little Lori said nothing at last and walked out of the bookstore. Zhou Ze lit another cigarette and smoked for a while. The mobile phone suddenly rings at this time. Take it up and have a look. It''s an old phone. In other words, it''s a long time for the old man to go out for a ride in an electric children''s song wheelchair. Why hasn''t he come back yet, can''t he show off his mount all over the world? "Hello.""Boss, do me a favor. Hey, my wheelchair is stuck." "Then you can find a good person nearby to push it out for you, and then you can drive it back." "Well, I''m sorry." The old way wriggles. "I''m sorry for a man who sells Styx as RMB?" "No, er, boss, there''s something else I need your help with. If it''s in the evening, I''ll let the monkey smash it. It''s still in the daytime. It''s not convenient for it to come out." "Where are you?" Zhou Ze asked. Lao Dao is still in the state of recuperation. Boss Zhou has to take care of him. "Boss, I''ll share the location for you. I''m not far from the bookstore." The old way is not far from the bookstore. Zhou Ze walked seven or eight hundred meters and saw him. The wheel of the wheelchair is stuck in the position of the drain. Zhou Ze walks over, raises it and pushes it hard, and the wheelchair comes out. "Go back?" Zhou Ze asked. "Go there." The old man pointed to an ATM in front of him. Zhou Ze nodded and pushed the old way into the ATM isolation room. Lao Dao took out a piece of paper with a string of names and many numbers. "I''ll help you lose?" Zhou Ze asked. "Er..." Lao Dao holds the card in his hand and looks at Zhou Ze with embarrassment. Obviously, can''t trust you, who says you are the poorest in the bookstore? Zhou Ze licked his lips, but he didn''t get angry about it. Instead, he opened the compartment door and went out to buy a pack of cigarettes. At this time, Lao Dao reached for the ATM and dropped his cell phone in his armpit. Zhou Ze stooped to help him pick it up. "I''ll buy a pack of cigarettes." "All right, boss." When he went to the convenience store opposite, Zhou Ze asked for a pack of cigarettes. When he checked out, his cell phone rang. He looked at his cell phone first and found that it was not. Then he remembered that the old cell phone had just been put here. Zhou zedian called, "Hello, he''s not here. If you have something, please call back later." "What''s not there! Why! Is it necessary to pretend to be a liar and set up a memorial archway? " Zhou Ze frowned slightly and asked: "did he cheat you?" Lao Dao always means to do things in a cold way. For example, it''s not impossible for customers to wake up and ask for trouble when selling Styx coins on live TV. Of course, most of the owners who are willing to spend money to buy Styx in the live studio are just trying to make it lively and warm. They are trying to create a sense of freshness. It''s estimated that no one really takes this seriously. "Nonsense, cheat, cheat me 20000!" Bought so many Styx? You are a fool. Zhou Ze thought in his heart. While thinking about Zhou Ze, he left the convenience store and closed the cigarette money. The old man was still operating on the ATM in front of him, while operating against the note in his hand. "Do you want to give it or not! Don''t talk and don''t count. I''ll tell you, you can''t be like this! " "I''m his friend. He''s not here now. I''ll let him pick up..." "Damn it, it''s deceiving and fooling! At the beginning, the old man said that he would help my child to go to school. As long as he got into college, he would help another 20000 yuan a year! Now that the scores are out, my child has enough two score lines. How about the money? What about the money? What about the agreed 20000 yuan? Ten thousand is tuition and ten thousand is living expenses. How about money? " "What do you say?" It''s not a scam? "You pretend to be stupid. Tell that old man that if he doesn''t give me money, I will be ruined by him! I was going to let my child go to work when he graduated from junior high school. now look at the children who go out to work. now the new houses are built, the daughter-in-law is married, and the baby is born. My child is pitiful, and so am I. The result is now, the college entrance examination is over, the score line is out, he doesn''t admit it! The old dog day thing, can''t get through on the phone, and no one answers it. It''s missing for fun. Don''t pretend to be a Bodhisattva. Don''t pretend to be a good man. I''m sick of being a bitch and erecting a memorial archway. Isn''t it because it costs 20000 yuan a year to be in university? I can''t bear it. Why don''t you say it earlier "That''s your child. If you pass the exam, let him do it." Zhou Ze''s tone has cooled down."Last fart, I still owe a lot of gambling debt. How can I afford to let him go to university! Besides, what''s the use of college students coming out now? College students in the street can''t find a job. What can I do to go to this losing university! You tell the old man, "if you don''t call me, I''ll burn the kid''s letter of acceptance and let him go out to work!" Zhou Ze hung up the phone, wanted to scold, wanted to stop scolding. He came out of the orphanage. At the beginning, the tuition fees for junior high school were remitted by the local government. After senior high school, he went out to work with Wang Ke every summer and winter. Even when he was in college, he worked hard to study. At the beginning of Zhou Ze, I didn''t meet any kind-hearted people who could help me. Opened the door of the ATM machine, looked at the old man who was sitting in the wheelchair and was remitting money to an account while suffering from the pain on his body. If the goods wanted to breathe, they were fake. The truth should be that they wanted to make money. Zhou Ze suddenly felt angry and said directly: "are you remitting money to the students who are subsidizing?" "Yes, this delay. I used to make money at the beginning of the month so that children could get money early and study at ease. This time, there are also seven people who have been admitted to university. I agreed with them that I have covered the tuition and living expenses after entering university. This time, too, it''s been a long time. The children are expected to be in a hurry. " "You are childless. What do you do to raise those white eyed wolves? If you have money, it''s better to buy more snacks for your monkeys to see who is waiting for you by the bed these days when you are injured. Besides, those dogs call like debt collectors, and no one asks if you are injured or sick. " Lao Dao didn''t dare to answer back, but continued to input the next remittance account. "You are ill!" Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and beat the paper in Lao Dao''s hand directly. Falling on the paper on the ground, from beginning to end, has hundreds of names, which also means that there are hundreds of accounts to be typed. Zhou Ze finally understood why Lao Dao made so much money on live broadcasting, but he always picked up the reason for searching. It''s strange that he caught so many bloodsucking leeches on his back who could be nourished! "Alas." Lao Dao still dare not quarrel with Zhou Ze, but he bends down as far as he can to pick up the paper. Zhou Ze is very angry and laughs. The old man is very smart and can come. How can he look so stupid at this time. When he reached the glass door, Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and smoked heavily. "Bang!" The old man in the wheelchair fell down in order to pick up the paper. He put one hand on his chest and one hand was still going to pick up the paper. When he stepped on the cigarette end, Zhou Ze bit his teeth, pushed the door open and walked in again, first helped the old way up, then helped him pick up the white paper and handed it to him. "You fight, fight! When I went to school in my last life, Why didn''t I meet you like that! " Chapter 272 Money is old-fashioned. He can spend as much as he wants. Zhou Ze doesn''t have a beak anymore. He''s not qualified to spend anything. After all, although Lao Dao is his subordinate employee, he has never received a cent of his salary here. Sometimes he "goes on a business trip" with Zhou Ze, and Lao Dao has to pay back some money himself. What''s more, it''s not worth discussing whether it''s worth it or not. It''s useless to talk too much with the Taoist priest. He lived to be 70 years old. What kind of disturbance has he never experienced? What kind of people have never met? He is not the kind of old lady who mistakenly believes in winning a prize and swindle and wants to be greedy for money. Maybe, it''s hard to get confused like a mirror in one''s heart. When Lao Dao''s remittance is over, Zhou Ze pushes Lao Dao''s wheelchair to take him back to the bookstore. When Lao Dao passes the convenience store on the way, he buys some snacks for monkey. After returning to the bookstore, Zhou Ze washed and disinfected his hands, put on his white coat, and checked the physical condition of Lao Xu and Bai Yingying one by one. By the time they finished, it was evening. Take off the white coat, take a long breath, walk into the bathroom and wash a face. Fear, of course, fear. One night a week ago, I almost became a "lonely man". I had been burned in my last life. I had a hard time living out of rhythm in my life, but the old man really let my life "start from scratch". Feeling the stimulation of cold water on his face, Zhou Ze shakes his head, picks up the towel and prepares to wipe his face. But at this time, Zhou Ze saw a dark shadow in the mirror, and the towel in Zhou Ze''s hand fell down instantly. Turn around and there is no one behind you. Looking back, the shadow in the mirror disappeared. It''s not an illusion. It can''t be an illusion. Zhou Ze is very confident in his "big heart". He''s not weak enough. Push open the door of the toilet, before people go out, a familiar and old voice comes from the self-defense room: "looking for me?" Zhou Ze did not turn back this time, but turned slightly, saying: "yes." He is still alive. The one in my body is right, he is not dead, and he appears again. Zhou Ze was a little surprised. At first, he thought that he could not kill him completely, but at least he could make sure that he would not appear again in a short time. It was only a week after that, and he really came back. But this time, it seems a little different. That night, when I faced the old man, I could clearly feel the paranoid obsession emanating from the other side. However, this time, the other side seemed too clean and pure, as if it had been purified. It used to be a jar of old vinegar, but now it''s a pool of clear water. But the old man, after all, is an old man. His appearance is mysterious, his experience is mysterious, even his death is mysterious. The one in his body can only leave a sentence "he is not dead" to sleep again, which is enough to prove his particularity. Otherwise, with that characteristic, he will definitely cut the grass and root. He didn''t care how much trouble he was in, even though he was still in the process of repairing, but the second most powerful breath in Laozi''s world almost exploded. No one was a bird at all, and he knew more about life than the monkey in journey to the West. "You killed me, so I wanted to see you, but it''s a little strange. You don''t seem surprised that I didn''t die." "You look like a brown sugar." Zhou Ze was helpless. "Ha ha." The old man smiled, and then his voice changed, from near to far. Zhou Ze raised his head and saw the figure of the old man standing at the door of the study. He seemed to be waiting for Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze went over and opened the door of the bookstore. "I was dead long ago. I was dead before you killed me." Said the old man calmly. He was still wearing a green coat, and his feet were covered with muddy release shoes, a little cramped, and his face seemed to be born with a kind of simple and shy. But it''s such an old man who almost killed everyone except Zhou Ze a week ago. If Zhou Ze is just an ordinary ghost, maybe all this can''t be changed. Zhou Ze walked out of the bookstore. "I''m dead." "Well." Zhou Ze said he saw the old man killed with his own eyes. "Haha, I''m really dead." The old man turned around, walked two steps forward, came to a bus stop, and stood with the people waiting for the bus to get off work. Zhou Ze looks back at the bookstore. He hesitates whether this is a move away from the mountain.But after a while, Zhou Ze followed. This time, the appearance of the old man made him feel very different. Moreover, he didn''t need to move away from the mountain at all, and could suddenly appear in the bathroom where he was. This means that if the old man still has the ability to "kill people", he can''t get any security guarantee if he is not in the bookstore, Xu Qinglang and Bai Yingying. Some things, in the end, need to be asked, but also must be made clear. Zhou Ze can''t live the life in detective novels in the future. All the people in the bookstore must eat, live and travel together, and can''t be separated, otherwise it may give the murderer a chance. Those days are too tired, and unrealistic. A bus stops, some people get off, but more people get on. This is South Street, downtown. There are more people, especially when they are stuck at the end of work. The old man looked back at Zhou Ze, smiled and got on the bus. Zhou Ze also got on the car together, lost two coins and went in. He kept his eyes on the old man. He wanted to know what kind of medicine the old man sold in the gourd. There are many people in the car. Zhou Ze stands, just like the old man. "That night, I lost, the one in your body. It''s too fierce." The old man said peacefully, as if he could take it up and put it down. "But No matter how fierce you are, you will not kill me. " The old man said that there was no complacency in his words. It was as if he was just stating a fact calmly. It''s not like a person, it''s really not like a person. The old man who likes to speak big truth, to stand by himself as a witness, and to put himself on the moral commanding point of everything, the one in front of him at this time, and the one who appeared a week ago, are basically like two people. "What are you?" Zhou Ze didn''t ask who he was, but what he was. Obviously, Zhou Ze found some abnormalities, which also seemed to understand something. old man, seems not to be alone. "What am I?" The old man reached out and pointed to himself, "I am a thing that is dead but still exists. My appearance was an accident. I forgot how I came out. My ending, many times, including the last ending in your hands, too many times later, I also forget exactly when is the real end. It''s not showing off or showing off. I''m tired. But every time I die, I can come back, and sooner or later. Of course, maybe the next time I come back, it''s not the way it is now. " The bus stopped at the next stop and a group of people came up. An old woman, about sixty years old, got on the bus, walked in and stopped in front of Zhou Ze. The car began to start and the carriage began to shake. "Get out of the way and let me sit down. My legs are so sore." The old woman standing in front of Zhou Ze pointed to the girl in front of her. The girl seemed to hear it, but she had kept her eyes closed before. When the old woman passed by, she also kept her eyes closed. She didn''t want to give up her seat, but she didn''t think it was good not to give up her seat to the old man, so she pretended that she didn''t see it. There is a plastic bag beside the girl. It should be the work clothes of the salesmen in the nearby shopping mall. She has just come home from work after a day''s standing. She is very tired. "Hello, what about talking to you?" The old woman reached for the girl''s hair. The girl opened her eyes, some inexplicable, she didn''t seem to expect that the old woman would be so direct. "Do you know what politeness is? Do you know what it means to respect the old and love the young? I''m so old. When I come to you, you still pretend that you can''t see. Is that interesting? There''s no old man in your family. your family didn''t teach you the truth of being a man when they were young? " The girl''s face turned red all of a sudden, but she got up, stood up and gave way. The old woman is like a cockerel who has won the battle. She sat down with her head held high and began to knead her calves, but her mouth still didn''t: "I''m teaching you how to be a man for your parents. You haven''t been married yet. I''ll help you teach later. Nowadays, young people, one by one, don''t know what is politeness or respect for the old and love for the young. How can this society go on like this? " Many people in the car cast their eyes, and the girl standing next to her blushed even more. When waiting for the bus to the next stop, the girl escaped from the bus as if. Her eyes were red and she was obviously restraining her impulse to cry."Oh." Seeing the girl get off the bus, the old woman seems to have not had a good time. She feels very disappointed. When the bus started again, Zhou Ze suddenly found that the old man was missing. Where did he go? Zhou Ze swore that he had been staring at the old man, but his man seemed to disappear in an instant. Before he''s finished, it''s over to cheat himself into getting on the bus? What is he going to say. "Hello." The old man''s voice sounded. Zhou Ze followed the sound card and found that it was the old woman. At this time, the old woman turned and looked out of the window. And her sparse hair also drifted away, showing the old man''s wrinkled face on the back of her head, the old man was laughing, an old yellow tooth was showing, he was laughing happily, he was laughing happily, he was laughing happily, he said at the same time: "now I know, why I have not died yet?" Chapter 273 "The first snow in 2002, came later than before, the second road car parked on the eighth floor..." In the street outside the car, I don''t know which shop is playing the song of Daolang on the stereo. at the same time, Zhou Ze saw the snow outside the car window. it started to snow. the roadside, it was really snowy. Today, it''s June 27. In the summer, it snowed. The car arrived again and stopped; the old man suddenly appeared on the curb outside the car, put his hands in the pocket of the green coat, and stepped on the snow with his release shoes. His body was a little shaky, and his mouth kept breathing white air. Before the door was closed, Zhou Ze jumped out of the car, which made the bus driver scold several times "die!" Whoo Cold, it is indeed cold, the bright summer, suddenly becomes winter. However, Zhou Ze, who is thin in clothes, is not too hard to accept. He is a man who needs to sleep with a female zombie every day, even sleeping in an ice chest before. "Young man, it''s very hot." The old man looked at Zhou Ze and said admiringly. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "False, all false." The old man reached out his hand, picked up some snowflakes, and continued: "it''s a very simple illusion, you don''t want to wake up and want to continue to see, I will take you to continue to see. Over the years, I want to find someone to talk to. You killed me, have the right to talk to me. How about going on? If you don''t want to go, you can''t be trapped in this simple environment. " The old man said, and began to walk on his own, with his head muffled. What he said is right, this is a simple mirage, the switch is very rigid. Compared with the great horror of "moistening things silently" in Yin and Yang books, this situation seems too simple and rough. But as the old man said, the value of a student''s oil painting is not necessarily determined by the quality of the painting, but also by her father''s position. This dreamland can''t trap Zhou Ze, but Zhou Ze is just stuffy, facing the snow, and continues to follow the old man. He wants to see, he wants to see, this thing that can''t be killed completely in his own body, this guy who dare to come to chat after being killed, what is his real face, exactly! Although in Zhou Ze''s mind, in fact, there is an answer, but more confirmation is needed. The old head portrait is opening his heart to him, and Zhou Ze will not refuse people thousands of miles away. The snow is getting heavier and heavier. after walking for a while, the old man seems to be unable to walk. On the side of the road, he squatted down, drew out a dry tobacco rod, agitated the tobacco leaves, and then "smashed it, smashed it" to smoke. See Zhou Ze standing beside him, he also sent the cigarette rod to Zhou Ze''s end, indicating whether Zhou Ze would like to smoke, don''t mention it. Zhou Ze also squatted down, took out his own smoke and lit it. As soon as they are old and young, squat on the side of the road, let the snow fall on their heads, shoulders and slopes, smoke silently. The old man didn''t talk, and Zhou Ze didn''t talk, but the one who should come, always comes. "I want to die, really." The old man spits out a thick sputum on the ground, and then coughs several times continuously, "I''m tired, really." The two "real" of the old man revealed a kind of helplessness. I want to die, but I can''t! Throughout the ages, how many people dream of immortality, how many kings are addicted to it, and how many princes and nobles are willing to do anything for it. But it''s strange that Zhou Ze heard that what the old man said was from his heart. He wants to die, but he can''t. "What are you?" Zhou Ze asked again. "Oh, haven''t you seen it?" The old man smiled and the cigarette pole knocked on the curb. "Or, you can see it, but you can''t believe it, can you?" Just after the old man''s voice fell, a group of people came across the road, holding up the banner, playing signs,Shouting slogans, people are constantly joining in, shouting, resounding through the sky, dispelling the chill of this winter, making it hot, just like the sun in the sky, summer reappears. ¡°%%£¤£¤@£¡¡± ¡°%%¡­¡­ &£¡¡± The slogans were neat, and the leading people, like beating chicken blood, were flushed and excited. This team walked in front of Zhou Ze and the old man. Some of them saw the old man squatting there smoking and Zhou Ze, and many people showed contempt. It''s like looking at a group of numb compatriots, a group of rigid peers, mourning their misfortunes, and being angry! Zhou Ze scratched his head, the old man laughed loudly, he continued after laughing: "I want to die. Why can''t that person in your body kill me? No, he can kill me, but he can''t kill me now, or he doesn''t want to spend so much energy to kill me." As the old man said, he stood up, the tobacco pole smashed into the tree in front of him, there was no mountain collapse, ground fissure, water backflow, there was no "Lu Zhishen pulled down willows" overbearing, the old man shook himself to the point of pain, covered his fingers and jumped for several funny circles on the ground. "There is another possibility. He can see that I want to die but I can''t, so he deliberately let me live and let me continue to suffer this kind of torture! Damn it, I didn''t offend him. He''s really cruel. If I don''t die completely, I''ll come back later. Someone will die because of me. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about human life, just because I''m not comfortable. He would rather let me continue to suffer like this. It''s so vicious. It''s just a matter of looking at people''s lives. " The old man continued to scold. Zhou Ze saw several people coming out behind the team. They walked to a nearby car and looked around a Mitsubishi car. The door opened, and two tall men came down from it. After a while, the two groups of people looked at each other, and the other group left, and the two men who got off got on the bus again. The group walked and stopped near a Toyota not far ahead. They seem to see who is sitting in the car, they start pointing at the people in the car through the window, they start shouting, they start education, they even start spitting. They are impassioned, they are aggressive, they are passionate, even if they look, they are not very young, they are bald, they have old-fashioned tattoos on their shoulders. As the shouting and scolding went on, more and more people began to gather around, some people were watching, some were filming, some were cheering. Those people who started to surround the car began to get more and more excited. The encouragement from the people around them seemed to give them infinite strength, they felt that they were popular, they felt that they respected the highest, and they even felt that they were shining! Finally, a person can''t resist this impulse, jumps directly to the roof and starts to jump. He is shouting while stepping on, jumping and swearing at the same time, he is intoxicated, he is himself, he is indestructible! Another person is not willing to show weakness, picked up the wrench that had been prepared for a long time, and in the crowd''s exclamation, he smashed directly at the window windshield! "Pa!" The windshield cracked a lot. they as like as two peas, who are even in the distance, even if the people sitting inside have their identity cards exactly the same as them. But they think it''s glory and greatness. In the noise of the four weeks, he felt that what he waved was not a wrench but a dagger, just like the characters in the Shenju opera that would be broadcasted on every TV station in the late night. As if around him, there were bullets whistling, there was gunfire noise, there was burning smoke, he was firm, resolute, calm, he raised his wrench again and again, smashed to the window, smashed to the door, as if he was not smashing a car, but an armored tank belonging to the enemy, he was a wave The Rangers are playing the horn of charge, protecting their own country, protecting their own nation, and launching a great charge towards the flood of steel! Although tens of millions of people will go on, this is his belief at this time! The people around cheered and cheered as if they were about to win a great victory,Right in front of them! They will prove their courage, show their mind and show their integrity! They are excited, they are boiling, they are in high spirits! Finally, the door is pushed open from the inside and the people in are scared out of the car. It''s a woman with ordinary clothes. On the other side is a girl who got off the car together. The girl is crying, shouting and scolding. The woman begged these people constantly, but the bow did not turn back. On the battlefield, there was only charge, not retreat! They pushed the woman away, continued to smash the car, and shouted at her, pointing to the car''s trademark, and scolded her for being mean, shameless and obscene. Zhou Ze, standing beside him, saw this scene and took a deep breath. The old man changed a pack of cigarettes and continued to smoke. "Interesting?" Zhou Ze asked. "Here is the answer you want." The old man puffed out a cigarette ring. "I want to die." The old man kept saying this, like Xianglin''s sister-in-law meeting everyone said: I only know that when it snows, the wild animals don''t eat in the mountain depression, they will come to the village; I don''t know that there will be in spring The woman got up and went to stop the Smashers. But the man who took the spanner next to him, just smashed the spanner down! "Bang!" The sound of the head opening the ladle, crispy, also stuffy, the woman fell on the ground, the blood kept flowing out, in the white snow day all around, this red, seems so dazzling. Zhou Ze sipped his lips and told himself that it was an illusion. Turning around, Zhou Ze accidentally found that the old man who was just standing beside him smoking was gone again. Then, when Zhou Ze looked at the other side of the car, saw the blood pool, reflected the old man''s figure, his face was haggard, his eyes were disordered, he was crying, he was shouting, he was making noise, he was crying out: "I want to die, why don''t I die!" Chapter 274 The snow is still on the ground; people around, are starting to be fewer and fewer, like movie theaters scattered, are becoming more and more depressed. Zhou Ze has been standing in place, let the snow have slowly covered it, slowly stacked him into a "snowman". The people who smashed the car are gone, the people who watched around are gone, the people who fell on the ground are gone, slowly, the car is gone, between the heaven and the earth, there is only a piece of white and clean left; the only target is the red beach on the ground. It''s like a stain, which can''t be washed out or wiped out. It''s obstinately existing, it''s so inconvenient and uncomfortable. In the fury, the old man kept shouting, seems to be venting his depression for a long time. "Now, do you know what I am?" It seems that after venting, is tired, is bored and uninteresting, the old man comes out of the red. It was still the dress of the green coat, the muddy release shoes on the sole of the shoes, the image of an old farmer, who even sniveled, wiped it with the back of his hand and threw it to the ground. Zhou Ze nodded. "You''re dead, old man." "Yes, he''s dead, but I can''t. every time I die, I have to come back, change someone, come back." The old man crossed his waist, as if he wanted to continue to curse again, but it seemed that he could not. The old man is dead, but he still exists. Xu Qinglang''s master died, but he will continue to appear in the future. He is a devil, floating in the sky, he will fall down, he will enter a person''s body, Xu Qinglang''s master is the last one, so that the master can understand the mystery, can hold on to the deep, can become a wandering Celestial Master, even the local ghost guard dare not touch him. A week ago, he appeared here and was killed by Zhou Ze. It was really killed, but only Xu Qinglang''s master. The real evil, the devil who created all these things, he was just washed away. He hid in the dark corner and licked the wound slowly, he hid in the crowd and quietly accumulated strength again, he was waiting for the time to pass slowly, he was looking for the next appendage, which was his destiny, and also his reincarnation, just like little Lori''s ghost errands who always wanted to find a boarding body after entering the sun from hell Li. He, too, . "Do you know how old I am?" The old man asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shook his head. "I''m very old. I''m so old that I forget my first appearance. The storyteller said that every plant and tree has its own destiny! But I just can''t figure it out, I can''t understand it, and I can''t find out what the meaning of my existence is. " The old man said, on the left side of his body, the snow disappeared and an old street appeared. There are peddlers and small shops in the street, and there is a platform on which people kneel. "The furthest I remember, the clearest I remember, is this one." There are more and more people in the market. Unconsciously, Zhou Ze found that he was surrounded by people. Everyone''s clothes were basically gray. Behind his head, there was a long braid, greasy, watery. This scene is familiar. The executioner escorted the man to the stage, the knife had been sharpened, and the man had knelt down. The onlookers at the bottom began to cry and sob, some covered their eyes and dared not look, some covered their ears and dared not listen, some simply turned around and even dared not face it. The autumn wind was bleak and the leaves were sweeping. The executioner took a sip of wine and heard a cry under the stage. Death row did not cry, he continued to kneel, but his back was straight, and the people around him were crying for his misfortune, shaking their heads, lamenting, mourning, mourning for the loss of life. In front of Zhou Ze, the old man''s eyes were dull, he came to Zhou Ze, and he put out his hand to help Zhou Ze sort out the collar, like a kind elder. He opened his mouth and showed his yellow teeth. He continued: "I want to ask you something." "Say." "I''m dead, I can''t come back in a short time, but maybe in a few years, in a decade, or in a few decades, I still have to come back.So, I beg you to kill me when I come back next time, OK? There are some ancestral things in this guy''s house. I''ll tell you the location. You can go and have a look. You should be able to pick up some interesting things that can be seen. Take them to play, but he''s dead anyway. " "You shouldn''t have said that to me." Zhou Ze replied. I should say it to the one in my body. There was a strange smile on the old man''s face. He looked at Zhou Ze, licked his tongue and said: "the same." "How long will you be back?" "Almost." The old man showed an expression of "being loveless". With a wave of his right hand, a bridge appeared. One line, divides the two worlds. On the left side of the line, is the Caishikou a century ago; on the right side, is the modern bridge. On the platform of Caishikou, there are executioners holding knives and prisoners kneeling; on the bridge, a man squats on the bridge and may fall down at any time. One line divides the time of a hundred years. "It''s often said that time can change everything." The old man said with a wry smile, "but there are some things that can''t even do anything about time. I don''t think I''ll be too long apart when I come back next time. Please wait. I can''t say I''ll come back to you next time. " Under the bridge, a lot of people gathered there to watch. The number of onlookers even paralyzed the operation of the bridge. The police came to maintain order. They kept the cordon. They asked the onlookers to step back, and then step back. But the people in front of them pushed forward, the people in the back pushed forward, and they couldn''t disperse at all. People are just as enthusiastic as they were earlier when they went to the cinema to rush to the supply and marketing agency to buy things. The firefighters have already arranged the ropes and are ready to take the risk to rescue people. "Jump, jump!" "Damn it, I''m dying in the sun!" "I said brother, do you want to jump or not? I have to go back to cook if you don''t jump." "Agility point, action standard point, water flower is smaller, technical action points can be high!" These shouting people are urging to vent their dissatisfaction, holding their mobile phones, taking photos and videos, and then posting their microblog friends circle: "I''m worried about him, why jump off the building, come down quickly!" "Life is very precious. It''s only once for everyone. I hope the brothers above will be more open and come down earlier." "Come down, life will inevitably encounter twists and turns. There is nothing that can''t be seen. You, your relatives and friends will continue to support you. You and we are worried about you below!" "I''m really worried about this brother above. Don''t jump. Come on, uncle firefighter. We must save him!" At the end of the dynamic, put down your mobile phone, everyone was suffering from the sun exposure, began to constantly urge the person above to hurry up, be quick, fast, the sun is too hot, there is no sunshade here, and there is no convenience store to buy a bottle of ice quack. "A hundred years." The old man smiled and licked his lips. "Poof!" On the left side of the line, the executioner''s knife falls and his head rolls off. "Poof!" On the right side of the line, the man jumped off the bridge and smashed into the water. At this time, the world seems to fall into a kind of quiet, a strange quiet. Then, on both sides of the line, boils together. At the entrance of Caishikou, a group of people ran there with steamed bread in their hands and dipped it in blood. The people who got it shouted, "human blood steamed bread can cure all diseases!" At the bridge, when the firefighters and the police mourned for the death of a life and even cried for tears, several good people secretly rushed through the isolation belt to the body that had just been salvaged, opened the white canvas covering the body, looked at the appearance after drowning. These can become their future talks. For example, when they drink with friends, they can boast that the man on the bridge jumped into the river to commit suicide a while ago. It''s a tragic death. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. At both ends of the line, is in disorder, and it starts to get more and more disorderly. At the end of the day, the figure of the old man was becoming more and more thin. He spread out his hands. He was helpless and helpless. It was like "no sorrow is greater than death in the heart": "I want to die." This is his last lament, then, he waved to Zhou Ze, "goodbye, when I come back next time, please Kill me completely. " "Hum" All around, light and shadow began to tremble,Zhou Ze raises his head silently, he is still standing in the bathroom of the bookstore, with the towel ready to wipe his face in his hand. In front of him, the mirror is still there. Behind him, there was no shadow, no old man. Zhou Ze was not dizzy, confused or uncomfortable. The old man said that this is a simple magic, so simple that Zhou Ze can easily wake up from it. This simple magic will not bring any physiological influence to Zhou Ze. Continue to pick up the towel, wipe the face, but the water on the face has been dry for a long time, now, it is sweat, cold sweat. Out of the bathroom, Zhou Ze sat down at his favorite window position, where the afterglow of the setting sun cast a long shadow. In the busy bookstore, most of the people were on the second floor to heal themselves. Now, boss Zhou is left sitting alone. I don''t know how, Zhou Ze felt a little cold, it was a colder feeling than that night a week ago, it was even like the feeling when he walked on the huangquan road for the first time, because it was the first time that Zhou Ze came into contact with this kind of thing. It''s not a dead soul, it''s not a living creature, it has no form, and even it doesn''t know what it is, but it''s like a devil, with eyes wide open, in this sky, no matter it''s windy and rainy, or it''s sunny and dry, it''s watching everything below, and it''s ready to swing itself at any time Devil''s wings, come down. This kind of fixation has been known to last for a hundred years, below, may continue, and does not know how many hundred years it will last. Just like the saying in my body that Mingming left after killing him: "he is not dead..." Chapter 275 Boss Zhou''s mood is very depressed this evening. He is not a person who is easy to fall into depression. As a salted fish, you have to have your own pressure resistance. When the salt beats on you constantly, when the water in your body is drained little by little, you should be fearless and indifferent. This is normal and comfortable. Living a heartless life is much happier than being depressed and spitting blood from time to time like sister Lin. Zhou Ze felt that he should have a good sleep. The next day, he could turn over everything. When Zhou Ze, who was lying in bed the next morning, opened his eyes, he was sure that yesterday''s depression was really turning over. Because he saw a pair of big watery eyes looking at himself, the distance between the other side and himself may be only a few millimeters away, her eyelashes seemed to be editing her words and deeds; "wake up?" Zhou Ze opened his mouth and said, these two words, trill, are excited. Yingying finally woke up. "Well." The warbler replied. Zhou Ze suddenly had a feeling that it was sunny after rain, as if the critical moment of the night a week ago included the depression of yesterday evening, at this time, it was all gone! If you want to hold her, but look at her face and look at yourself innocently, Zhou Ze suddenly feels a little embarrassed, and always feels that any action at this time is redundant. Really, for Xiao Luoli''s type, boss Zhou can smoke, smoke, scold and scold without fear. However, when he looks at his white warbler with a silly face at this time, Zhou Ze feels a little tied up. "Hungry?" Zhou Ze asked. "Boss, how do you spread it. They don''t eat. " Zhou Ze nodded. He forgot. Sitting up from the bed, Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, and the sun came in through the windowsill, bringing the morning air and warmth. The white warbler is struggling to get up, but her body injury has not completely recovered. Although people wake up, the body is still in a critical moment of self-healing. She wants to sit up and get Zhou Ze''s clothes, just like she used to do every day. But when she got up, she had to look up and fall. She took her fist in anger and tooted her mouth. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze took the clothes hanging on the head of the bed and put them on. "It''s no use weeping. I can''t serve the boss." "Rest in peace." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and scratched her nose gently, then he was stunned for a second, this action, How could there be a sense of inexplicable familiarity? "No." "The boss is too lazy," said the white warbler, his mouth blaring ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Yingying can''t serve the boss. The boss can''t help it. He will find another maid; then the boss can''t help it. It should be hot under her. Then the warbler will be replaced. " Hearing these words, Zhou Ze almost couldn''t help laughing. When he was a doctor in his last life, he saw a lot of pregnant women with postpartum depression, but he didn''t see the one caused by injury. This girl, should be a while ago to see "maid''s self-cultivation" to see silly. At present, Zhou Ze put his hand on Bai Yingying''s shoulder and said seriously: "you should trust your boss." "Well, boss, I know you! "Yes!" After Zhou Ze finished this sentence, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with it. How strange was the taste in it? "Want to go out for a walk?" Zhou Ze asked, "relax." ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "I''ll take you." "All right, boss." Reach out and pick up the white warbler. Zhou Ze goes out of the bedroom and goes downstairs. To Zhou Ze''s surprise, the door of the shop has been opened, and the old man is sitting on the sofa, with a pair of crutches beside him. Obviously, the old man who suffered from the "Little Donkey" incident yesterday ordered a pair of crutches as soon as possible, and resolutely refused to give Zhou Ze another chance to let him go to "dududu". "Good morning, boss." Lao Dao is sitting on the sofa eating the fried dough sticks, and the monkey is pouring soymilk for him. Lao Dao''s behavior is still very inconvenient, but he still performs his duties after being able to act on his own, and early opens the shop door. "Oh, Yingying is awake, too. It''s good to wake up. Everyone is fine. The bookstore won''t be lonely. By the way, boss, are you going to go?" "Go for a walk.""That''s a good feeling. The wheelchair in the slum is just right..." "No, I''ll go out with her on my back." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Why! Why! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, Bai Yingying is not heavy. At least Zhou Ze doesn''t feel tired when she carries her back. There are not many people in the street in the morning. The people who come and go are all those who are in a hurry to work. Therefore, no one cares about this pair of people. Even the people who noticed it only thought that the younger sister sprained her ankle and the elder brother was walking with her on his back. They didn''t go too far either. They stopped at a nearby park. Bai Yingying was placed on a bench by Zhou Ze, who sat beside them and lit a cigarette. There was no too much speech, so they sat quietly. The relationship between the two is the same as that between the master and the servant, and they know each other very well. Even if they just sit like this and don''t talk, they won''t feel embarrassed. In the open space in front of the park, there is a middle-aged coach blowing a whistle and playing football with seven or eight children. In the morning, he added a lot of anger to the park. "What a coincidence." The white warbler suddenly exclaimed. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze looked back at her. "Boss, my wife also sprained her feet and was carried away by the scholar. My wife said that it was the first time she contacted a man. When she was lying on his back, she felt very down-to-earth. The warbler and the warbler just felt the same way "Ha ha." Zhou Ze smiled. "What''s more, my wife and the scholar were sitting on the hillside and watching a group of people playing Cuju below." "I don''t know how the lady is going in hell now, or whether she will have a chance to see her again in the future," said the warbler, holding her chin in one hand Zhou Ze didn''t speak, he knew, Bai Yingying knew the arrangement left by Mrs. Bai. Mrs. Bai asked him to burn the Bai Yingying with bamboo as fuel at the next winter clothing festival. Later, Bai Yingying also designed his own bamboo bed for the fire. Sometimes, she is really cold, especially when I saw her awake for the first time. If it wasn''t for my fingernails to restrain her, I might not have a good ending with Xu Qinglang at that time. But after getting along, I found that she was very simple, very simple. Zhou Ze raised his head, leaned back, and leaned completely on the bench. The sun was shining on him, which made him feel warm and comfortable. "Warbler, don''t you think I always waste my time like this?" "No, every time I see the boss sitting there reading the newspaper and basking in the sun, Yingying feels very happy." "But that time, you and the elders almost had an accident together. If I''m not salty..." "Boss!" The warbler and the warbler suddenly sank. "Well?" "The warbler and the warbler will practice hard!" "Ah?" "Yingying will protect his boss in the future, so that he can read newspapers and drink tea in the sun every day, without any other troubles. Yingying will provide a perfect and comfortable environment for the boss and be your forever harbor. " "It seems to be a man." Zhou Ze reached out and touched her head gently. Think about it. how lovely a maid grew up poisoned by feudal dross thoughts such as "husband is wife" and so on! There are some snack bars at the gate of the park. They are open at this time, but they are not fried dough sticks, but ice cream. From time to time the warbler''s eyes looked there. "Do you want to eat?" Zhou Ze asked. To be honest, the little girl didn''t seem to have bought anything for her since she went with herself. She has always been sticking to herself upside down, including opening a bookstore. She has mortgaged her funeral products as capital. If there is no deposit of one million from the sea god, Zhou Ze can''t pay back the money of Bai Yingying. Yingying is lost in thought, she doesn''t need to eat to survive, but it''s OK to eat occasionally. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Lao Dao used to tell Yingying that it''s not good for a girl to eat too much ice." "It doesn''t matter if you eat occasionally." Zhou Ze said. "What if it gets colder down there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Come on, let''s eat!" The warbler decided. "OK, I''ll buy it." Zhou Ze went over and asked for an ice cream. He had just opened the shop in the morning, so he waited for a long time. Bai Yingying is sitting on the bench over there, watching Zhou Ze standing at the door of the store waiting for the ice cream to be ready, and even giggling "hiss and hiss" from time to time.Although I was injured, but I feel like it''s not bad. Finally, the ice cream is ready. Zhou Ze takes it back. "Bang!" A football suddenly flew in, directly hit Zhou Ze''s hand, and the ice cream was smashed to the ground. A group of children in the distance were also stunned. Zhou Ze ignored the children, but made a sorry gesture to the warbler in front of him. He took out a face paper and wiped his hands and sleeves, saying: "it''s OK, I''ll buy another one." With that, Zhou Ze turned around and went to the ice cream shop. When Zhou Ze turned around, the white warbler who had been "soft as bone", "weak as before" and "unable to take care of himself" jumped off the bench immediately, it was a flexible comparison, then he stretched out his feet to kick the football in front of him directly. "Bang!" Football flies up to the sky, flies directly out of the park, or even to the next block. A group of children, including the coach, were stupefied. Warbler and warbler clenched their fists and waved at them for several times to vent their anger! I''m so angry, the boss bought ice cream for himself for the first time, and it was destroyed by you! Is it easy for others to pretend to be ill once! Chapter 276 Zhou Ze came back with Bai Yingying on his back. Bai Yingying held Zhou Ze''s neck in one hand and licked the ice cream in the other hand from time to time. Zhou Ze could smell the fragrance and sweetness of the ice cream from the girl. "Boss, are you tired?" "No." "Is that a heavy warbler?" "No." "Then why does the boss always slide the warbler down and up again?" "No." "Yes, yes." "Warbler and warbler." "Ah, boss." "Why don''t you wear boobs?" "Boss, Yingying used to be a chest sign." "How do you wear a bellybag today?" "The boss changed the clothes for Yingying today." "Oh, my mistake. I thought you were from the Qing Dynasty and used to wear belly pockets." "Boss, do you like belly pockets?" "I like it all." Talking about some interesting stories about "the latest fashion week in Paris", Zhou Ze went to the bookstore with Bai Yingying on his back. There is a song playing in the bookstore. "People have been whoring in Guangdong until the loss of contact?" "What kind of song is it, boss? It''s so exciting," said Bai Yingying "It''s a person who has been wandering in Guangdong for ten years. It''s called Guangdong love story. It''s sung in Cantonese." "Oh, purple sauce." Pushing open the door of the bookstore, Zhou Ze found that there was a stranger in the bookstore. He was wearing a set of white clothes, a thousand layers of cloth shoes on his feet, holding a brush, and was waving at the white paper on the bar. Lao Dao is in a wheelchair. He applauds and shouts "OK" when each other writes Zhou Ze put the Orioles on the sofa and came to have a look. "Boss, you are back. This guest is a great calligrapher. He came to our shop for a cup of tea without money, but he had a pen, ink, paper and inkstone on his body. I asked him to leave a picture for tea money." Zhou Ze nodded and said nothing about it. A cup of tea doesn''t cost much. It''s OK to leave a word. "Whoo!" After that, sign and print. The man in white, who was nearly fifty years old, took two steps back and looked at his words. The old Taoist also joined in, shouting "good words, good words!"! Profound meaning, sonorous words, boss, how about mounting them in the bookstore? It''s under your sign of "listen to me as I hear it" "He is generous in singing Yan city and is a prisoner of Chu. Lead a knife into a fast, not to bear the young head. " Every word is written with verve. According to the old saying, it''s not too sonorous. Zhou Ze doesn''t know calligraphy very well. But from the perspective of melon eaters, it''s really a good word. But when he heard the old saying that he wanted to mount this picture and hang it outside, Zhou Ze said directly: "don''t hang it outside the door, hang it in your own room." "What?" The Taoist priest was horrified. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! When the boss treats you well, it means that he sees a hole in front of you and is ready to see you jump down. This is the experience that Lao Dao tried out on the edge of 404 time and time again. "Ha ha, what the boss said is that this word is not suitable for hanging in the hall. This is an excerpt from Wang Jinwei''s" generosity chapter. " "What, poetry of traitors?" Lao Dao immediately pointed to the old man in his fifties and said: "I said that brother, you''re not interesting enough. I think you didn''t bring money to agree with you to exchange one word for tea money. Don''t you scold me for writing this word? Do you know where this is? It''s the little devil who has to leave some money here! " "The word is a good word, and it''s OK. If you hang it out, it won''t be necessary. My word is not so cheap. A cup of tea can''t be changed." The old man in white began to pick up his brush and ink, and then turned to walk out of the bookstore. "Who is it?" Lao Dao is still worried about it. "She Wenyuan." Zhou Ze looked at the signature and said, "maybe it''s because someone thinks that you''ve exchanged a cup of tea for one of his words. He''s too bad, so he deliberately wrote a word that you can''t hang out and pretend to force, which makes him feel more balanced." "Mean, who does he think he is? A guy in a coss uniform. How well does he write? The inscription of a leader is valuable?" Zhou Ze did not continue to pay attention to the angry old way. After washing his hands, he put on his white coat and went to the second floor. Lao Xu''s condition is also improving, but he hasn''t woke up yet. In Zhou Ze''s opinion, it may be that Lao Xu''s self-consciousness is still rejecting and waking up for the time being, because his master has become his own enemy of killing his father and mother. He doesn''t know how to deal with it when he wakes up.But at least he''s recovered well. Zhou Ze went to see the dead man in the glass jar again, but found that there were several grasses growing on the dead man. "Lao Dao!" Zhou Ze came down from the upstairs and said, "what did you add to the dead man''s jar!" There are few people who can move in the library now. Zhou Ze is one of them. Yingying just woke up and has been with him all the time, so the suspect was directly determined. "Nothing to add?" The old Taoist said doubtfully. "Then how is the grass growing on his head?" "Lying trough, grass growing on your head?" Lao Dao was also horrified. "I don''t know, boss. I didn''t do anything." As he said it, the Taoist priest suddenly looked at the monkey who was eating melon seeds nearby. He raised the monkey directly and asked qualitatively: "the monkey smashed and said, did you put anything?" At first, the little monkey was puzzled, but under the eyes of the Taoist priest and the boss, the monkey also tooted his mouth and took a handful of seeds from his schoolbag. "You seed him?" The old Taoist priest was so shocked that his chin almost fell down. "Squeak!" The monkey shouted and danced, and from time to time pointed to Zhou Ze. That is to say, he watched Zhou Ze fertilize the death attendants every day, the monkeys felt that they should not only fertilize, but also plant something. "Watch your monkey." Zhou Ze didn''t know what to say. "Ah, I understand, I understand." Lao Dao quickly apologizes for monkey. In the daytime of the study, Zhou Ze finally recovered some vitality. She was lying on the sofa, reading the newspaper, and Bai Yingying was lying beside Zhou Ze, reading with a copy of the maid''s self-cultivation in her hand. However, she would not miss any chance to learn and improve herself. In the evening, Zhou Ze first sent the white warbler upstairs, and then went downstairs to take a bath. At this time, the shop door was opened and a young man in a cheap suit came in. After the man came in, he looked around and did not take a seat. He stood there. "Hello?" The old man at the back of the bar shouted, and almost asked "you are a man or a ghost". "Excuse me, does Miss Bai live here?" Zhou Ze, who had already opened the bathroom door, stepped back a few steps and looked at the young man. His eyes were full of inspection. What do you say to my family? What''s more, Why do I know you? "It''s like this. Miss Bai hasn''t contacted me for a long time. I really can''t rest assured. I took the liberty to pay a visit today." "Oh." Zhou Zeying once again sat down on the sofa, pointed to his opposite position and said, "sit down." The young man sat down, a little cramped. You''re a chicken in a hurry! What''s the matter with your eyes, How can you look at your father-in-law like a son-in-law with hairy feet? "What can I do for her?" Zhou Ze took a sip of the cold tea on the tea table. "It''s like this. I''ve shown her the house." "Poof..." Boss Zhou''s saliva spouted out and directly onto the tea table. The young man immediately stood up and helped Zhou Ze wipe the water stains with the tissue paper. "what''s the matter with you?" "How long have you known each other?" Zhou Ze asked. It''s impossible, Zhou Zeke doesn''t think that Yingying has the chance to identify the man. He is usually at home, and Yingying doesn''t have the chance. She is playing games all day except serving herself. How can she do this? It''s hard not to be successful. is it in his coma time? Zhou Ze remembers that he often had a coma for half a month or so a while ago. Is it in this time? "I''ve known you for almost a year." Said the young man. Nearly a year? It''s not long since she woke up? How could I have been cheated for nearly a year? Zhou Ze''s breath suddenly became rapid. at this time, he had an impulse to pack the guy in front of him and send him to hell. whether it was right or not, whether it was appropriate or not, or even whether he would be punished, the impulse was getting stronger and stronger. "And miss white, please?" Asked the young man. "Lao Dao, prepare rice." Cried Zhou Ze. "What?" Lao Dao''s face was muddled. "Cuiji pork head, Baipu dried tea, Xiting crispy cake, Hai''an dried bread, Rugao old yellow rice wine, money up.""This The old Taoist thought that this was not what the shop prepared to entertain the dead. "Don''t be so polite. Don''t be so polite. I''ve eaten it. I''ve eaten it." The young man looked flattered. He didn''t know what he was going to eat was the hell meal. "Well, I''ve settled the price of the townhouse that Miss Bai asked me to see. It''s almost a quarter of the market price, but I''m here to find out the last thing for Miss Bai. Because the villa was dead before, I want to ask Miss Bai if she knows about it..." "Wait!" Zhou Ze interrupted the other party''s words and asked directly, "what do you do?" "Oh, I forgot. This is my business card. I''m the sales manager of Tongcheng chain family." "A house seller?" Zhou Ze doubts. Is this the intermediary? "Yes, Miss Bai is our gold VIP client here. In the past year, she has purchased more than ten high-end properties in Tongcheng through our branch." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± An old way of eavesdropping on gossip. "Is there any misunderstanding in this?" Zhou Ze asked. I know that my maid is very rich, but I really don''t know that my maid is so rich! "It''s like this, Miss Bai said. Her husband has a junior, and has been seducing her husband by having more than 20 suites. So she plans to surpass her in the number of real estate, and Miss Bai says she doesn''t want to settle the house, as long as it''s located in the middle and high-end areas. " Chapter 277 "Well, say the villa." Zhou Ze unconsciously drank all the cool tea on his hand. He couldn''t help it. He was really thirsty. In fact, it is reasonable to say that there should not be so many funerary items for Yingying. It is impossible to buy so many Suites after selling them all, and they are all in middle and high-end locations. If it were 15 years ago, it would have been possible that the price of housing in Tongcheng had been rising like a sky in recent years. Moreover, the city is adjacent to Shanghai, across the Yangtze River, and it has been greatly affected. According to Zhou Ze, many Shanghainese came to Tongcheng to buy houses in the past few years. They didn''t buy houses to live in, but to worship their ancestors'' memorial tablets. They came back to visit the tombs during the Qingming Festival. There are more dead people living in the whole community than living people. There is no way to do this. After the Yangzhai is fired, the price of the yinzhai is constantly rising. A better yinzhai is even more expensive than the ordinary Yangzhai. Of course, Mrs. Bai has been a temple God in Tongcheng for 200 years. It''s no surprise that she is idle and bored to collect some curios and other things. After Mrs. Bai goes to hell, of course, these things can''t be taken. The only person who knows about them must be Yingying. Therefore, the value of Yingying is really unfathomable. "The townhouse is located in No.1, building 4, beihaohe Gold Coast Community. But five years ago, a family died. The mother and her two children took poison to kill themselves. Later, the villa has been idle. The price of the villa has always been one third or even lower than that of other houses nearby, but it still can''t get rid of it. It''s impossible. The owner who can afford to spend such a large sum of money to buy a villa will certainly ask before buying a house. Moreover, the rich people are superstitious. At least they will investigate what happened to the house before. The price is here. No one can believe that the price is not so low. " "Did she give her money?" Zhou Ze asked. "The money is given, but our company feels obliged to provide our VIP customers with necessary information. At the same time, we will also provide our customers with suggestions we have to give. Although the price of this house is very low, but from the perspective of speculation Oh no, it''s really too difficult to think about investment and then try to throw it out. Unless you are willing to make a big profit, it''s very difficult to make a move in the short term. " In this manager''s opinion, Bai Yingying''s house is for speculation of course. Who bought so many sets to live by himself? But in Zhou Ze''s view, Yingying''s previous house may only be for the purpose of settling down, waiting for more than 20 sets to arrive at 30 sets, and then taking them out and waiting for Xu Qinglang to get another round to beat him in the face. But at the moment, it''s possible that Yingying is going to keep the house. It''s so nice to live in a murderous house. it''s quiet and quiet, and it''s also equipped with free air conditioner. living in a murderous house is a great advantage. As for whether to be haunted or not? It may be a problem for ordinary people, but for the white warbler and Zhou Ze, knock on the blackboard? Is that a ghost? That''s the achievement left over there. It''s a gift for buying a house! So, the house is a treasure! If you let Yingying live with him, you can directly compete with Count Dracula''s castle, and even select the top ten haunted houses in the world. "Since the money has been given, go through the formalities." Zhou Ze helped the white warbler make up his mind. "Well Well, OK. Well, I''ll do it again in three days and sign a specific contract. " The manager shakes his head. He can''t understand the world of the rich, but he doesn''t make any money on his commission. The reason why he came here specially to remind him is that he also means to sell a good long-term fishing fish. Looking at the man''s departure, Lao Dao came here on crutches and said with envy: "boss, otherwise, you can take Lao Xu and Yingying together, so you can become a real estate tycoon in Tongcheng." Zhou Ze brings up the finished cup and tries to fall down. There is no tea in the cup, but there is tea in it. "No, no, no!" The Taoist priest immediately said goodbye with a smile on his face. The Deacon is still growing grass on the top of the stairs. he is not good at cleaning himself. Zhou Ze put the tea cup back and stretched himself. He didn''t care about the old Taoist at this time. After the manager left, Zhou Ze continued to live his own life. He didn''t specially talk about the house with Yingying. No matter what purpose Yingying bought the house for, the owner who didn''t give a penny, was embarrassed to say something. Zhou can only lament that the people who really need houses in the world can''t afford them. There are many people who can''t afford to live.Even zombies are starting to speculate in the real estate market. It''s really hopeless. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later, Zhou Ze is examining Xu Qinglang in the bedroom on the second floor. Xu Qinglang is recovering well, but still has no sign of waking up. Zhou Ze wants to take him to the hospital for a comprehensive examination. After all, some high-end medical equipment bookstores in the hospital are impossible here. Boss Zhou can infer many things by experience, but he is not sure if he can get specific test results. If there is no problem with Xu Qinglang after the comprehensive examination, he will not wake up at that time, and Zhou will not be able to poke him directly with his fingernails, forcing him to wake up. No matter whether he is willing to face the fact that the old man is his master and the enemy of killing his father, he can''t always be a sleeping beauty to escape, right? Most importantly, boss Zhou''s take away food has been fading out of his mouth recently. The Bi''An flower oral liquid is so precious that he always feels at a loss when he takes it for take away. Yingying''s body is "recovered" well, and she has been able to act on her own, and began to help manage the study. Boss Zhou has a small-scale life of getting up in the morning, basking in the sun, reading newspapers and drinking coffee. Well, after he came out, he took a special look at the dead man, and the grass on his head was three feet high. Zhou Ze is really worried that the goods won''t come back, but in a second, if the goods don''t come back, it seems good to use them as potted plants. "Warbler, someone is looking for it!" No sooner had Zhou Ze stepped down the stairs than he heard the old man shouting. Yingying, who was cleaning the bathroom, immediately left her things and ran out. Yo, is the manager of that chain family, Yingying pushes out the people, runs up to the second floor immediately, then runs down again, holding the certificate and other things in his hand, and drags the manager to talk quietly at the bookstore door. Furtive. I''m afraid my boss will find out the same. Yingying didn''t know that when she was resting on the second floor, her boss had talked to the manager for a long time. The manager can only nod his head and nod again and again. people are rich and willful, and people don''t buy many BB houses. This kind of considerate and good customers, the manager can only be careful. Moreover, the manager also knows that, generally speaking, the customers who are happy to buy a house and don''t even bother to look at the house, their origins must be extraordinary, and they are generally unspeakable. Just like this book house, talented people open a bookstore on South Street, doesn''t this prove the profound background of this family from the side? Maybe it''s to create a place for the exchange of power and money to open a book house. Anyway, it''s the same in TV plays. It''s probably another mountain and water villa. Zhou Ze laughs, turns around and goes upstairs, back to the bedroom. The drawer at the bottom of the bedroom cabinet is half open. It should be that Yingying just opened it and ran out before she could close it. Zhou Ze went over to open it and put many documents on the bottom layer. Of course, the most striking is the thick pile of real estate certificates. Boss Zhou simply sat down on the floor, while Yingying was still busy below, he watched one by one. Gold Coast house type, middle floor, top garden, double villa, townhouse Zhou Ze shakes his head as he looks at it. after working hard for so many years in his last life, he has managed to provide a house, and the price of the house is not high, and the location is not good. However, the mental pressure of carrying the house loan at the beginning is still fresh in his memory, like having a needle tube to draw a big tube of blood from you. this blood, no It''s only what you have now, and it''s what you''ve got in the next 20 years! You''re like a sheep, not only are you scheduled for this year''s wool, every year''s wool before you die is scheduled, waiting to be cut. There are sighs, confusions, and some disbelief, maid, secretly bought so many houses without telling himself, this world is really amazing. Zhou Xianyu is like a Diao silk. I have seen every house type, and I have walked through my head to see what kind of decoration style is suitable for. At the end of the day, I was a little dizzy. The dizziness of happiness. So, is like a warbler playing a game, and those who play the same game don''t understand whether the addition opposite them is a cute girl or a zombie, the same, you don''t understand those speculators, are they still human? Turning it over, Zhou Ze picked up the bottom file bag. Oh, this file bag is more solemn than before,Should it be a more upscale house? Bypass the coil, turn it on, the first thing that comes out is several pictures, is the picture of the villa. Oh, it''s really a villa. Zhou Ze took out the documents inside again. "Beihaohe Gold Coast Community, No.1, building 4 Deceased:..... " What the hell is this? Why is there such a thing here? Zhou Ze went over it again and found that it was actually a file. It took a long time for Zhou Ze to remember. when Zhang Yanfeng came to find himself, he gave himself a file, said to let himself see it, and helped him to look at the old case, but he was rejected by his quality three times. After Zhang Yanfeng left, he left the file to YingYing and let her hide it. Never let him see it. Zhou Ze immediately threw back the file, don''t look, don''t look! Then, Zhou Ze shut the drawer back, but suddenly he was stunned, and so on, beihaohe Gold Coast Community, No.1, building 4? How familiar are you, fuck, isn''t this the house Yingying just bought? Chapter 278 Many people think that life is a straight line, in this straight line will give you a variety of things, waiting for you to go. But life is more like a circle. When you think you have jumped out of the straight line and started to fly and choose to resist, you walk around and find that you still come back here. The things you want to jump out of are in front of you again. "Boss!" The warbler and the warbler shouted to Zhou Ze as they went up the stairs. Zhou Ze hurriedly pushed the drawer back and lay on the bed. It''s a little guilty. "Boss, are you tired?" Yingying comes in and takes the initiative to go to zhouze''s side. She takes off her shoes. Wearing white silk, she also goes to bed. She skillfully puts zhouze''s head on her thigh and begins to massage zhouze''s head. "No, it''s OK." It''s just a little bit of a thrill. Time, slowly past, Zhou Ze is lying like this enjoying massage, Yingying has been very serious and gentle to help Zhou Ze press. Both of them enjoyed the atmosphere of solitude. Zhou Ze was not used to it, especially when Yingying was in a coma for a while. "Boss, some acquaintances are looking for it!" Cried the old man downstairs. Zhou Ze could only get up with some indecision and went downstairs to find Wang Ke standing at the door with a haggard face. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Did Ruirui come to you?" "No." Zhou Ze shrugged. "She''s gone. Can you help me find her? She''s gone." Wang Ke, who has always been calm and capable, seems very anxious at this time. "She''s gone. What do you want me to do? Call the police." Zhou Ze said. "No, I gave her mother a new round of treatment. I thought it was successful, and her mother was in good condition. Everything was normal. But somehow her mother suddenly took a knife out of her sleeve and stabbed me. As a result, Rui Rui, standing next to her, reached out and grasped the knife. Her hand was bleeding a lot. Then she took the knife off and left home. I found her after I settled her mother. I haven''t found her. It''s getting dark now. I''m in a hurry. " Zhou Ze looks at Wang Ke with some meaningful eyes. At the beginning, Wang Ke was able to distinguish his identity through some details. Although he was a young man, he didn''t contact him for many years, so he could see it. What about his daughter? He never found out what his daughter was like? That''s his closest friend. "Don''t worry. I''ll go with you." Zhou Ze nodded, changed his clothes and walked out of the bookstore with Wang Ke. Xiao Luoli is not only Wang Ke''s daughter, he is Zhou Ze''s subordinate, She, can''t be lost. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, dispels the summer heat. On the stone stool beside the road, there is a girl in a pleated skirt, red leather shoes, delicate hair hoops, giving a very lovely and sweet feeling. She just sits here silently, her eyes are a little slack. Lower her head, she saw her hand, there was a terrible hole in it. Although she had a simple bandage, she was still bleeding. She was at a loss, when the woman stabbed the man, she almost instinctively reached for the knife. There was no hesitation, no hesitation, and she did not care whether she would be hurt or not. She felt the stabbing pain of sharp knife across her palm, and seemed to tremble at a certain position in her heart. Like a dream, suddenly wakes up, you need to face the reality. Some self mockery, some absurdity, a while ago, she just said in front of Zhou ze that she likes the body, the identity and the feeling of the family, but this time, she was afraid. She''s Lin Ke, she''s not Wang Rui. In her previous life, she was a strong woman, a manager of state-owned enterprises, who had been embezzling state-owned property through the reform of state-owned enterprises. Since then, her development has been out of control. If she had not been killed by accident, she would have a place in Jiangsu, even in the national market. But she began to blur, blurred her past self, blurred her present self, she even began to forget who she was and her real identity!It''s a poison, an addictive drug. At first you eat it and enjoy it. When you wake up, you find half a cliff. Last time, a corpse came to his house to fight against his father. She had just come back from Chengdu and was seriously injured. She knew that Zhou Ze was nearby, but she couldn''t help but save Wang Ke. She knew that Zhou Ze had been watching and waiting to see if she really came back. She also knew that Zhou Ze was his father''s childhood. They grew up in the orphanage together. Zhou Ze probably would not watch Wang Ke die. But she dare not gamble, she dare not take Wang Ke''s life to gamble with Zhou Ze''s "love and righteousness". So she came down from the upstairs, she made a move, later, Zhou Ze found out the fact that she came back, and let Zhou Ze successfully "take advantage of the danger" and forced himself to become his subordinate. She used to paralyze herself for many reasons, to perfunctorize herself with many excuses, but this time, when the knife reached out, that instinct, made her afraid. Can''t continue, otherwise, she may become another sister-in-law of Zhou Ze. She stood up, no matter what, let''s go to the hospital to deal with her wound first, and then, leave the house and go to an independent environment. This body, she can''t get rid of, can''t give up, so she needs a new environment, cut off the relationship with everything. I''m ready to take a taxi. I haven''t raised my hand yet. A taxi stopped in front of little Lori. The driver was a middle-aged man, bald, with a beard, small eyes and greasy luster on his face. "Little girl, by car?" Little Laurie nodded and got on the bus. She is not afraid, and she has nothing to fear. "Where are you going?" The driver asked little Lori, and then his eyes kept on her. It''s a bit presumptuous, it''s a bit too much. Maybe, other children don''t think much about this kind of vision, because they are not so sensitive, but little Lori is different. She lives in a mature soul. She has some distaste for the driver''s eyes. "Ah, your hands are bleeding!" The driver saw the gauze wrapped around little Lori''s hand and the blood seeping from it. He was shocked and said: "I''ll take you to the hospital." Little Laurie nodded. The driver started the car, and the speed was very fast. Then, instead of going to Tongcheng hospital, I turned into a small block and stopped at the door of a small clinic here. "Go, here!" The driver offered to open the door for little Lori. Little Lori took a look at the driver and the clinic. She said nothing and got off the bus. After walking in, a male attending doctor came out. He was not young. The driver ran to the doctor and talked with him for a while. The doctor called little Lori over. Slowly uncover the gauze on little Lori''s hand, start disinfecting, applying medicine to her, and then bandaging again. While bandaging the doctor, he stared at the driver, feeling helpless. The bandage is done, and the blood doesn''t flow. The driver came out with little Laurie. "Hungry?" Little Laurie didn''t talk. "I''ll take you to some food." Little Lori still didn''t speak, but she followed the driver to a nearby spicy hot shop. The driver ordered three bottles of beer and a glass of cranberry juice for little Lori, which was canned. Little Laurie looked at the plum juice in front of her and thought for a long time. Has this drink become so popular? Malatang, little Laurie doesn''t want to eat it, but she can''t bear the driver''s constant urging. She picked a little, almost 13 yuan. The driver ordered some by himself and drank beer most of the time. make complaints about the boss from time to time, and driver Tucao himself lost money in soccer gambling and lost money in playing cards. A meal of Malatang lasted about 40 minutes. The driver scolded the German team for thirty-nine minutes. The driver said that the German team couldn''t even kick the club, which made him almost go to the rooftop this morning to get ready to line up. After dinner, the driver got up and said to little Lori: "shall I take you home?" Little Lori looked at the driver and still didn''t speak. She is in a bad mood, very confused, when people are confused, they want to find something to do.Maybe it''s because of the drink. The driver''s eyes turned a little red when he saw little Lori, and their eyes changed a little. "Home?" The driver asked again. Little Laurie didn''t answer. The driver immediately clapped his head again and regretted: "shit, I can''t drive, I can''t drive you back." Little Laurie pulled at the corner of her mouth. "Where do you live? Who''s in the family? Is it out of a conflict with my parents? " Little Laurie nodded. "Where do you live?" The driver asked again. Little Lori didn''t say the address of her home, but the address of the bookstore. "Oh, it''s on South Street." The driver waved at once, and a nearby tricycle came. The driver sat up first, and then signaled to little Laurie to get on. Mo started to shake and move, little Laurie closed her eyes, giving a feeling of falling asleep. All the way, the driver''s eyes were red at her, and he didn''t leave for half a minute. After twenty minutes, when little Laurie opened her eyes again, she saw moti come to the door of the study. The driver accompanied little Laurie out of the car, reached out and wiped her eyes, Oh, he cried. "Are you out of trouble with your parents Little Laurie didn''t answer. "You made the wound yourself, too?" Little Laurie still didn''t answer. The driver took a deep breath and said: "go back." He said, pointing to the bookstore, "I want to see you go back." Little Lori turned and walked to the bookstore. When she got to the bookstore, she stopped and turned again. Slightly tilted his head, looked at the driver accidentally. Yes, surprisingly. The driver and the man he knew lit a cigarette and saw little Lori looking back at himself. He waved and said: "go back, I want to see your family pick you up." "The fare." Little Lori reached into her pocket, only to find that she didn''t bring her wallet and cell phone. "No more money! Uncle, I have money! " The driver waved with a big hand, very heroic. "You are so generous. Ha ha, take the little girl to the clinic at your door and eat the spicy hot food at your door. It''s not that you''ve gambled all the money. It''s convenient for the neighborhood at your door to pay your bills?" make complaints about the smoke ring. "Pull your balls!" The driver gave the car a bad pat. Little Laurie said expressively: "thank you." "You don''t have to thank me, little girl. If there is anything else at home, don''t hurt yourself. It''s not worth it! If you have any more conflicts with your parents, don''t sneak out alone. It''s too dangerous! " "Oh." Little Laurie answered and turned to leave, but stopped because of the driver''s next words. "My daughter, I was quarreling with her and ran away from home. Then No more. " Chapter 279 Wang Ke stood in front of the door and shouted for a long time, but little Lori inside never opened the door. No matter how he said or how he consoled, she was unmoved. As a result, Wang Ke could only sigh, turn around and look at Zhou Ze: "well, she put you here first. If you look at her, I can rest assured." Zhou Ze nodded. Wang Ke left and left the bookstore. She had a little back. In fact, Zhou Ze felt that he was a pitiful little man. The orphanage came out, and now he has been a standard successful person in the eyes of others. However, his wife is mentally ill, and his daughter is possessed by ghost errands. In fact, his hard work is more like a "lonely man". After Wang Ke left, Zhou Ze reached for the door. "He''s gone." "Squeak" the door opened and little Laurie stood behind it. Zhou Ze came in and poured himself a glass of water. Little Lori is sitting at the windowsill, below which is the bustling South Street Pedestrian Street. "Who told me a while ago to enjoy it?" In the absence of Wang Ke, Zhou Ze could speak at will. Little Lori shook her head. "It''s a lot more serious than I thought." "How serious is it?" "Seriously, I want to kill another soul in my body." Little Lori said seriously, "make yourself, just like you. Originally, she was here just to let the body sleep and eat normally. Don''t you have a good life now? You can eat and sleep, just like those pigs in the pigsty. " "Then you can think of your own way. Don''t think about coming to me later to eat and live. I have enough people in this bookstore. You know, it''s very expensive." "Ha ha." Little Laurie sneered twice. "Why didn''t you just open the door?" Zhou Ze asked. "I dare not see him." "Dare not?" "He is a very smart man, even if he is very unlucky, but you still can''t deny that he is very smart." "Well." This point, Zhou Ze is to admit, but for anyone who does not rely on the background of his family to struggle to get ahead, there will be no fool. "I''m afraid I''ll come home with him when I see him." "Whoo..." "His eyes seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. I even think he has seen something wrong with me for a long time, but he is still pretending to be stupid." "What''s the picture?" "The picture is that he takes me as his daughter and plays emotion cards. I will not hurt his real daughter, and I will really treat him as a father." Zhou Ze lit a cigarette. "I''ll stay with you for a while." "As I said, I''m crowded here..." "You''re my captor. It''s wrong for me to stay by your side and wait for orders?" "That''s right, but..." "You don''t think I''m cute enough?" Little Lori jumped off the windowsill and walked to zhouze. She raised her head and looked at zhouze. Her big eyes kept blinking, like the brightest star in the sky. "No, i..." "Do you think I can''t compare with that stupid zombie when I really want to be nice?" "No, i..." "I''m Lori, lady heart." "This "I have a lot of experience." "No..." "I can satisfy the male creature you always want to have." "Pa!" Zhou Ze carries little Lori directly. Her belly and her little fart are just slaps. Little Lori is confused, lying in the trough, How could this be! "I call you lady!" "Pa Pa Pa!!!" "I call you experienced!" "Pa Pa Pa!!!" "I call you PI!" "Pa Pa Pa!!!" "Zhou Ze, you son of a bitch, put me down!" "Pa!" "Zhou Ze, you are not human!" "Pa!" "Zhou Ze, you are a dog day!" "Pa!" "Zhou Ze, you impotent scum man doesn''t lift eunuch!" "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!!!" "Whoo..." Zhou took a long breath and looked at his palm. They were all red. "Zhou Ze You... " Little Lori was lying on the bed, tears came out from her nose,It''s pathetic. "Don''t talk dirty, and don''t be full of affection." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Lori. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although she was upset and resisted, little Lori stayed in the bookstore. No way, according to the identity of ordinary people, little Lori is Zhou Ze''s nephew daughter, according to the identity of hell, little Lori is her own ghost. But when I woke up the next morning, I saw a big girl and a small girl lying beside me, and I got up again. The whole process seemed very comfortable. Zhou Ze hummed and came down to take a bath. When he got out of the bath, Bai Yingying got up early. The newspaper was ironed and the new Cat Shit coffee was made. Zhou Ze sat down in the familiar sunshine position, picked up the newspaper, drank coffee, the time was quiet, no different. little Lolita is coming down. She is wearing jeans today. Her short sleeves are piggy page. She looks very cute. She sits down from the bar. Reach out and tap on the table, "tea!" No one paid attention to her. "Coffee!" No one paid attention to her. "Early!" She''s still ignored. Little Laurie tooted her mouth and looked at the leisurely zhouze there. She was very upset and said: "child abuse!" The white warbler glanced at her, but still ignored her. As a matter of fact, Yingying is suffering too, she is about to enter the most critical stage of her grand plan to fight with Xu Niang. It''s like in the private visit to Kangxi''s Micro clothes that the minister comes with his horse and the Emperor''s Dragon Robe. Who knows that when they are about to fight a duel, there is another small one to step in, and this small hard one must also step in here. They must sleep with themselves like the boss, which directly destroys their two people''s lingering world. Hateful! After drinking tea, reading the newspaper and basking in the sun, Zhou Ze went upstairs and examined Xu Qinglang again. I haven''t been awake for so long. Zhou Ze simply did not do two endlessly, Xu Qinglang back down. "Boss, I''ll do it!" Yingying comes to help Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze didn''t refuse, then he saw Yingying grasp Xu Qinglang''s collar with one hand and hold him flat. Although Xu Qinglang was in a coma, his breathing was restrained by such a catch. "Hello." Zhou Ze couldn''t help but remind him. "Oh." Warbler and warbler shake their hands and clasp Xu Qinglang on their shoulders, like carrying a sack. "Well, that''s it." Zhou Ze is too lazy to say it again. It''s only because you always allow yourself to die and don''t want to wake up. It''s also right to let you suffer a little. "You, stay here and watch the shop." Zhou Ze pointed to little Lori and said. Little Lori stares at Zhou Ze and says nothing. Old Xu''s car is still parked outside. Zhou Ze drives it out and asks Yingying to put old Xu on the back seat. "Boss, where are we going?" Asked the warbler in the co pilot''s seat. "Give him a general examination. If it''s OK, I''ll try to stimulate him to wake up. He always sleeps like this and has to support him. It''s too troublesome." "That''s it." "Boss, this is not the way to the people''s Hospital and affiliated hospital?" "There''s a new private hospital nearby. The medical conditions are very high. Go to that one." The car drove to the gate of the private hospital and stopped under the command of the security guard. When getting out of the car, Bai Yingying continued to carry the "hemp bag Xu" and walked in after her boss under the guidance of the security guards. Although it''s a private hospital, there are many people in it, which is impossible. Zhou Ze, a former doctor, knows how tight the domestic medical resources are. "Find a place to put it down. I''ll register." Zhou Ze said to the white warbler. The white warbler nodded and carried Xu Qinglang to the hall to find a seat. When Zhou Ze registered, he found that Bai Yingying was still standing there, fighting with a man in front of him. "Please move your things away. I have a patient to sit here." "Take what? This is my stuff. Do you know how heavy it is? " "Please take it away." The warbler and the warbler enter the lead. The female Zombie''s temper is not very good except for Zhou Zeshi. Zhou Ze understands that it''s because each other sits in one place, but his things occupy three places. Yingying wants him to leave a place, but he refuses."Let''s move on, man." Zhou Ze comes up to appease the white warbler. He has seen how silly girl beat people in the club last time. This is a hospital, inconvenient. "Hey, I have so many things. What''s the matter with me? Why give it to you? Does this hospital belong to your family? " The man is very disdainful to curl his mouth. "It''s his family." At this time, a woman in a white gown came over. The woman is tall, fair skin, wearing a white gown, long hair tied up, more capable, with an amazing temperament. "Doctor, who are you?" "She is our president." One of the accompanying nurses replied that Zhou Ze, the nurse, still knew her family name and forgot her surname. But she remembered that she had been to Zhou Ze''s bookstore because of the birth of her son, the ghost of her child, and was accepted by Zhou Ze. The nurse pointed to Zhou Ze and said, "he is our dean''s husband." The man stopped beeping and put down his things, but he was a little depressed and said, "you are still waiting in line to see a doctor in your own hospital. Do you want to play micro clothes for private visits?" Looking at Dr. Lin, Zhou Ze found that Dr. Lin''s complexion has become much better recently. The whole person is more energetic than before, and her body, which was slightly emaciated, has also recovered its proper plumpness. "You run the hospital?" Zhou Ze asked in some surprise. "I resigned and my family opened the hospital." Dr. Lin smiled and pointed to Xu Qinglang, who was in a coma, and said to the nurses around him, "arrange the reception in the exclusive department." "OK, sister Lin." Immediately, a paramedic and a doctor came and pushed Xu Qinglang on a stretcher car to open the VIP green passage directly. "Let''s go and have a look." Zhou Ze shouted to Bai YingYing and walked with Dr. Lin. Bai Yingying didn''t rush to follow him, instead, she stamped her foot gently, took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone: "Hello, Miss Bai, Hello, that villa has been bought. I''d like to inform you that you''re calling..." "Don''t talk nonsense." "Well Miss Bai, what can I do for you? I will do as you command. " "I want to buy a hospital. You can help me see where there is a suitable hospital to buy." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Manager. Chapter 280 "Do a general examination. You can check everything you can, and then give me the results." Zhou Ze said. "OK." Dr. Lin replied, "don''t worry. If you have any questions, you will know immediately. Have a cup of tea?" "Good." Walking into Dr. Lin''s office, this should be her rest area, the furnishings are very simple, but also in line with her crisp character. Dr. Lin made tea himself and brought it. "You said last time you sent me the divorce agreement again." Zhou Ze said. "Well." "I didn''t get it." "I didn''t deliver it." Zhou Ze nodded and sat down on the sofa across the desk. "How about going back to the old business here?" Dr. Lin pointed to here and said. In this hospital, all belong to her family. "It''s very attractive." Zhou Ze took two sips of tea. "But I''m so lazy that I''m afraid I can''t get used to working life as before." "It''s OK. Come when you''re happy, and don''t come when you''re not." Zhou Ze licked his lips, it was a little emotional. In this hospital, I will not meet the old-fashioned people who are jealous of the talents, the colleagues who make me stumble, and even the competitors who slander you behind your back. You can enjoy all the freedom and exert your ability. After all, the dean is your wife. But Zhou Ze didn''t agree directly. To be honest, he didn''t want the study, the feeling and atmosphere it gave him. His colleagues, he didn''t want the warbler. Is it difficult for Yingying to get a nurse''s certificate and go to the doctor with her? Of course, this kind of reason can''t be told to the women in front of us. There is still a forced number of singles'' weeks. "In fact, isn''t it appropriate?" Zhou Ze points to himself. in his last life, he was the youngest and the best surgeon in Tongcheng. But what''s Xu Le''s identity in this life? If he goes to get the scalpel, it may cause a lot of troubles. "Ha ha, if you like, I''m interested in investing in some pharmacies recently. I''m going to set up a shop next to your study to be a pharmacy. Then you can get through it with your study and go there when you have nothing to do. There are also former barefoot doctors sitting in pharmacies in some places. It''s not a big problem to see if there''s a small problem in prescribing drugs. Moreover, I believe that your level can''t break the signboard. " Zhou Ze continued to drink tea and didn''t want to discuss these issues. He was afraid that he could not control himself. "Dr. Lin, emergency!" At this time, a nurse ran up and shouted. Dr. Lin got up at once and walked out of the office. Zhou Ze put down his tea cup and came out slowly, just to see the white warbler who had just found here. "Boss, I think she has changed a lot." Said the warbler. "What did you just do?" "Boss, she didn''t speak so skilfully before." Yingying didn''t answer. She tried to cross the border. "People always change." Zhou Ze said. "Do you like her, boss?" Asked the warbler. Yingying wants to say how tired she is. When she beat a man, she came to a small one again, but suddenly a match came! As a girl who wants to counter attack her position as a servant girl, it''s too difficult for her to fight! "I have nothing to do with her. Besides, my identity is more entangled with her, which may not be good for her." "Nothing means anything?" "What are you thinking?" Zhou Ze reaches out and knocks a chestnut on the warbler. "But the lady and the scholar were nothing. Why did they stay together until they died?" "Between men and women, there is not only that kind of relationship, but also the mutual happiness in spirit..." Zhou Ze suddenly stopped talking, wait, wait, What did Mrs. Bai have with the scholar? Doesn''t that mean that Yingying has a body, she or? "Yingying, are you still..." Before Zhou Ze could ask about this topic, there was a commotion in the emergency room. Is something wrong? Zhou Ze walked right away. It''s a professional instinct, even a conditioned reflex. Moreover, it''s still in the hospital. It''s easy for Zhou Ze to ignore the fact that he''s not his own in the last life. Pushing open the emergency room door, Zhou Ze saw an old man lying on the bed. The surrounding instrument monitoring showed that the old man was gradually losing vital signs."Charge, get out of the way." Dr. Lin is preparing for the electric shock. But after an electric shock, the old man didn''t respond. "Who are you? You can''t be here." A nurse saw Zhou Ze. "Let him be here." Dr. Lin said. She is the Dean, and naturally no one dares to object to her. Zhou Ze came to Dr. Lin. "Help me." Dr. Lin told Zhou zedao. "Heart attack?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes." "You keep doing it, pay attention to the frequency." Zhou Ze didn''t intervene in the rescue without permission. Dr. Lin has done a good job now. It''s no difference whether he participates or not. The death rate of this kind of sudden disease is very high, and the patients are so old. In fact, for most emergency doctors, whether they can save them or not can only do their best to listen to the fate of heaven. The rescue is still going on, but the effect is very poor. Zhou took a deep breath. At this time, he saw a gray luster rising slowly from the old man. The soul has come out, has it been saved? When Zhou Ze was a doctor before, he didn''t have this "golden finger". Now, he can see the dead soul, so it is basically clear that once the soul is separated, it means that the rescue is also a failure. Looking at Dr. Lin who is still busy rescuing, looking at so many medical staff around him are still seriously rescuing. Zhou Ze pursed his lips and reached for the soul. Just like the little Lori who saved the car accident at the beginning, take his soul and put it back. Even if I will suffer from backfire, it will be very painful, but it''s really too difficult for me to sit here and watch this patient die like this. Especially in the rescue room, especially the people here are still wearing white coats, Zhou Ze at the beginning also experienced the despair of rescue failure over and over again. Even the senior doctors can not come out until at least one week. You have given everything and tried your best, but still failed to leave the patient''s life. This kind of frustration is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability. The palm touches him, but the soul begins to twist. If Zhou Ze grabbed little Lori''s soul as if he had grabbed a plank, now he grabs the old man''s soul as if he had grabbed a puddle of mud. Is yangshou over? Zhou Ze frowned slightly and continued to hold it unwillingly. This embarrassing scene appeared in the rescue room. When everyone is trying their best to rescue, the man who is specially approved by the dean is here to dance? Is it the dean who invited him to dance? We are medical workers. Hello, How can we use this method to treat patients! But we are hindered by the identity of the president. Moreover, the professionalism and level of Lin in the late autumn made us not believe that Dr. Lin actually invited a great God to help us. Therefore, the atmosphere of the rescue room has been embarrassed. Until, Zhou Ze couldn''t help it, because he saw the old man''s soul constantly twisted and painful in his hands, even prayed to himself to let him go, he was too painful, he would rather leave the hell and reincarnate peacefully, than suffer such suffering again. Zhou Ze put down his arm, a little dispirited. He can''t bring back those who have finished their lives. In fact, Zhou Ze has tried to save people in this way before. After saving people, he will suffer from certain backfire and will be very painful, but he will not suffer too much damage. Sometimes Zhou Ze also thinks that he has changed a person''s life and death. Why does that cost him? Later, Zhou Ze wanted to understand. For example, for two patients with the same disease and the same situation, one of the best hospitals in the United States has survived. A small hospital in the country hung water boil, he died. The difference of medical resources makes one person live and the other die. Is it a change of fate? Guichai uses his special ability to plug the dead back into the body and increase the probability of rescue success, which is similar to the principle of using higher-end medical equipment for treatment. Of course, ghost difference has its particularity, and it''s normal to encounter backfire. But those people who have finished their lives are really powerless. They can''t even deal with ghosts. Rescue failed,Everyone in the rescue room looked disappointed. "Let the family know, and then prepare the rescue report and other materials." Lin ordered in late autumn. "Yes." Then, Lin looked at Zhou Ze in late autumn, "I''m sorry." I''m sorry, because it affected Zhou Ze''s mood. "Out of sight." I see a lot of them. Zhou Ze and Lin went out of the rescue room together in late autumn and found a group of people gathered outside. An old lady with white hair on crutches stood at the front. She was short, but she was dressed with good temperament. Behind her, there were some old people and some young people standing. There were more than 50 people. Zhou Ze''s eyes are shining, and Dr. Lin takes a deep breath. The medical workers are really familiar with this scene. Each other should be a family member, at this time, these family members are dignified and sad, many of them are still clenching their fists. Zhou Ze takes a step forward and blocks Lin''s late autumn behind him. The old lady choked and asked: "old man, I''d better go, right?" "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best." Lin stood behind Zhou Ze and replied. The old lady nodded, "let''s go." Later, the old woman took a step forward, bowed to all the doctors and nurses coming out of the rescue room: "thank you for your rescue. It''s been a lot of trouble for you. Everyone has worked hard." The nephews behind the old lady also bowed together and whispered to all the doctors and nurses here: "thank you for your hard work." Chapter 281 Looking at the relatives bowing in front of them, Dr. Zhou Ze and Dr. Lin both couldn''t accept it for a while. It was a strange feeling that they should respect each other, but they were ignored for a long time. In this world, there are quacks, but most of them are responsible doctors. In this world, there are people who rush to eat their relatives'' blood steamed bread, but most of them are reasonable. As a result, because these two groups of people are constantly noisy and eye-catching, this gradually leads to the opposition between the two groups. "I''m sorry." Dr. Lin went over and helped the old lady up. The old lady put her hand on Dr. Lin''s back. "It''s hard for you, son. My old man should walk peacefully. There''s nothing he needs to worry about at home." Is it a peaceful walk? Zhou Ze unconsciously looked up at the ceiling at this time, Yes, If Zhou''s boss didn''t intervene, the old man should be able to walk peacefully. At that time, when Zhou Ze went to catch his soul but couldn''t do it, the old man was so miserable that he had to kneel down and kowtow to Zhou Ze and beg him, "don''t save me, let me die, please.". Of course, this kind of thing is certainly not enough for outsiders. After appeasing the father''s family, Dr. Lin went back to the office, picked up the cold tea and took a few drinks. Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying also came here. There''s no way. Lao Xu is still checking. He can''t leave Lao Xu here and go home first. Dr. Lin sat in a chair, stooped, and gently rubbed his calf with his hand. Today, she is wearing black stockings, long legs and black silk, which is the only charm in the world. In addition to the matching of the white gown and uniform, Zhou Ze leaned against the office door, couldn''t help but watch for a long time. "Cough..." Warbler warbler tooted his mouth and coughed, "boss, don''t treat me as a gift." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and rubbed it on Yingying''s head. "it''s natural and just to see his wife before he gets divorced." Yingying was helpless and said: "boss, please take Dr. Lin away. It''s hard for you to drag on like this. She can''t be bigger. I''ll be smaller." "Think of something." Zhou Ze continued to rub the head of the white warbler and stared at Dr. Lin''s leg. "Anyway, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. If you can take Lin back, you can take Lao Xu back." The feudal poison of warblers is not light. "Let''s see if Lao Xu is ready." Zhou Ze said. Yingying reaches out and takes something out of his pocket and puts it in zhouze''s pocket. Then he jumps to find Laoxu. Zhou Ze just stared over there, but didn''t notice. Dr. Lin must have known that a man was looking at herself with burning eyes. She didn''t care. Instead, she stood up and sat on the desk. The legs crossed, tall and straight, charming curve, Zhou Ze swallowed his saliva subconsciously. You have to admit, Dr. Lin is really beautiful, that temperament, that figure. So it''s no wonder Zhou Ze inherited Xu Le''s obsession: she didn''t sleep with me. "Don''t really think about coming here to work?" Asked Dr. Lin. "Say it again." Zhou Ze sat down on the chair. If he came here to work, could he put an extra bed in the office? "Well, I won''t talk about the divorce agreement for the time being. Please help me for a while. Once I divorce you, my parents must continue to urge me to find a man. It''s very annoying." "You''ve changed a lot." Zhou Ze said. Although the former doctor Lin was very good at his work, he was a great lady in his family and even in his personal life. He listened to his parents very much. Her combination with Xu Le is actually a product of her parents'' arrangement. "People always change, don''t they?" Dr. Lin smiled and pointed to Zhou zedao: "the tutor who was devoted to his work now thinks only about reading newspapers in the sun every day. Your change is the biggest." "Yes." Zhou Ze nodded, and he could feel that Dr. Lin had been constantly changing from a gentle woman to a strong woman in the workplace in a new era. "If you have no objection to the pharmacy, I''ll arrange it." Dr. Lin said. "All right, I can help watch." "Well." At this time, Dr. Lin''s mobile phone rang, she answered the phone, and then said to Zhou zedao: "your friend''s examination is over, there is no problem." "Good."Zhou Ze stood up, "then I''ll go?" "By the way, Xiaoyi was admitted to Fudan." "I should have fought, but I didn''t go to Tsinghua." Zhou Ze waved to Dr. Lin and walked out of the office. Dr. Lin, sitting on his desk, turned around and looked out of the window at two trees in the yard, one is a ginkgo tree, the other is a ginkgo tree. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, the doctor said Lao Xu is OK. When are you going to plug him in?" The white warbler continued to carry Xu like a sack. "Go back to..." Zhou Ze couldn''t say the word, "go back and say it." "On!" When Zhou Ze started the car and drove to the front exit, a Mercedes Benz suddenly came from the oblique rear, trying to get ahead of the others, and desperately honked the horn at the back, the engine kept roaring. Zhou Ze ignored, continued to drive his own car and didn''t let him. The Mercedes had to stop at the back because the exit was so big. But when Zhou Ze paid for parking at the gate guard Pavilion, the car kept honking at the back, and Zhou Ze even heard shouting and swearing. Maybe it''s "driving a broken Nissan and not making way quickly". "Boss, that person behind is so annoying." Said the warbler, discontented. "Nothing." Zhou Ze said. "I''ll buy you a new car for the boss this afternoon." "No." The car left the hospital and soon went up the Jianghai Avenue viaduct. As a result, the Mercedes Benz came back soon. It passed Zhou Ze directly, and deliberately kept swinging its tail in front of him. The young man in the driver''s seat also reached out to compare a "middle finger". "Boss, I''ll catch him and have a fight." "No." Zhou Ze slowed down and ignored him. In fact, driving is a kind of thing. It may be that people who have just got their driver''s license but haven''t driven a car before are looking forward to the feeling of driving on the road and think it''s fun. On the contrary, it''s the old driver who drives for a long time and has a kind of awe for the road. No way, you drive your car safely, but you can''t guarantee that you can''t touch a few brake pens on the road, which are often not only your own death, but also can make you die together. This is the most helpless thing. Zhou Ze is not yet able to hold his breath. The Mercedes left, but after a while, Zhou Ze saw him slow down deliberately and let himself overtake him. After a while, the Mercedes came back and followed. "Boss, what''s wrong with this guy?" Yes, something''s wrong, ghosts ignore you, but you are desperately running in front of ghosts to get together, to dance, to attract attention, it''s just like this that old longevity stars are too long to eat arsenic. "Nothing." "Boss, you are so magnanimous. Yingying admires you!" A flattery. Zhou Ze smiled. "Do you want to drive?" Zhou Ze asked. "No, I don''t think so." Said the warbler. "If you want to drive, you need to take a driving license, but pay more attention when you go on the road. Some accidents may be OK for you, but others are just ordinary people. They may have big problems." "Well, I know the boss." "And there are you sitting in the car, and old Xu lying down. I can''t go and get angry with others at this time. In fact, it''s a stupid thing to drive and get angry." "Well, Yingying understands." In front, there is a truck and a bus next to it. Zhou Ze didn''t choose to overtake, but slowed down and followed first. At this time, the Mercedes Benz behind started to be coquettish again, directly speeding up without lights, and began to overtake crazily, like playing the car racing game in the eight digit game machine when I was a child. After the continuous overtaking, he came to the same position with Zhou Ze, and then directly inserted forward, the front of the car swung over, the body of the car pushed inward, even though the distance between Zhou Ze and the front truck was very short, it was not enough for it to enter, but it was still unmoved. In this case, the right way is to keep the speed up. But many new drivers are prone to make a mistake at this time, that is, instinctively give way, and many accidents happen at this time. On the contrary, the one who stole the way maliciously had nothing to do with it and left.Looking at the Mercedes Benz in front of it, Zhou Ze, who was just boasted by Yingying, not only didn''t give way, didn''t slow down, even took the initiative to step on the accelerator! "Boom!" Nissan speeded up in a flash, then rushed up. "Bang!" Hit it. The other side''s body is inclined, only the front part has crossed the line, and the body is still pressed on the line, so it was hit by such a roof, one side of the body hit the back of the truck in front, and the body directly tilted, followed by a series of Thomas convolutions, with almost full marks for technical actions. When it finally hit the guardrail, it stopped. And the body is upside down, head down, wheels up. There was a little smoke on the car body, and the window glass broke all over the ground. Zhou Ze also stopped the car, turned on the warning light, and both lights flashed up, then Zhou Ze took out the warning sign in the trunk, put it on the back, and then called the police to inform the traffic police uncle to confirm his responsibility. He was fully responsible "Good!" Yingying gets out of the car immediately to get the warning sign. boss Zhou is a good citizen who abides by the law. When encountering a situation, he is also fully following the rules of subject 1. Then, Zhou Ze saw through the mirror that the door of the Mercedes Benz was pushed open, a guy with a broken head came out, Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, then put his other hand out of the window, pointed at the goods, compared with a middle finger, spit out a smoke ring, said: "brake pen." Chapter 282 If the car ahead forces you to change lanes, if his car doesn''t cross the line completely, it''s his responsibility to touch it. If it''s already cross the line completely, if you touch it, it belongs to you. In his last life, when Zhou Ze was a child, he wanted to teach him a lesson. In fact, most drivers would encounter similar situations and have similar ideas in their hearts. However, they were still afraid of trouble and delay of time and energy, so they could only hold their noses once and bear it. It is because of the forbearance of the public that some evil painters slide along the road of evil painters, and constantly release themselves. In this life, he has been a ghost, car is a friend, and a friend with more than 20 suites, he should not care about this Nissan, plus the other side''s repeated provocations, Zhou Ze will simply send him a ride. Since his parents didn''t educate him well, Zhou Ze didn''t mind helping out. Yingying runs to put the warning sign in place and runs back. Zhou Ze gets out of the car and watches the goods climb out of the window. "Hey, what a life." Zhou Ze shakes the ashes. The goods are all tail and tail. Except for a little skin, they look like blood flowing. In fact, they are all skin injuries. It doesn''t matter at all. Zhou Ze, who was a doctor in his last life, still has this vision. "Fuck..." "I''m going to kill you." Zhou Ze shakes his head and even doesn''t care about the goods. This kind of person is disgusting. In his own world view, he is always right. Others are their own parents, they are spoiled to let themselves, they can never suffer a little grievance. The police and traffic police came very soon. Zhou Ze cooperated with the investigation in a good manner. there was a surveillance video on this part, and there was a dash cam in his car. The whole process was basically OK. And Zhou Ze is not worried about the other party''s background. After the 19th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, the whole society and the whole industry are deeply learning the spirit of new ideas in the new era. The police and traffic police system are also carrying out the ideological line of serving the people and enforcing the law for the people, strengthening the ideological and political level of law enforcers, and really becoming the protection of people''s property The strong backing of life security reform and opening up!!! The results of the police and traffic police investigation were not as expected by Zhou Ze. As for Zhou Ze''s last step on the accelerator, who can be sure that Zhou Ze was intentional? I was timid, when it suddenly came out, unconsciously stepped on the accelerator, it''s none of my business. As a law-abiding citizen, boss Zhou is really confident! However, when the traffic police finally thought of something, they came to pay homage to Zhou Ze and said: "please show your driver''s license again." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Lying trough! In a flash, boss Zhou rushed past ten thousand grass and mud horses in his mind. he forgot the most important thing. he didn''t have a driver''s license! Last time, the old road drove to Yancheng and was stopped by traffic police. Later, Zhou Ze said that he would go to take a driving test with the old road. But later, he was delayed because of something. Zhou Ze himself was in a coma twice. How could he do that. Xu Le, you son of a bitch, you are not a human being, you will die if you take time to get a driving license! "I don''t have my driver''s license." Zhou Ze said. "No?" The traffic police froze for a moment. Driving without a driver''s license is different from driving without a license. After being found by the traffic police, they usually hold the escort car first. After getting the driver''s license, they can pick up the car. If they are less fortunate, they will be fined 200 yuan for one copy. "I asked my friend to send it now. My home is not far from here." Zhou Ze said. The traffic police nodded and gave Zhou Ze a suspicious look. Now according to the current situation, it must be Mercedes Benz''s full responsibility, because the transferred monitoring video can also see how the Mercedes Benz was flying before the accident. However, If Zhou Ze drives without a license, the nature of the problem will be different in an instant. "Boss, call Lao Dao to burn paper money?" Yingying approached Zhou Ze and asked in a low voice. "What''s the use of burning paper money now?" Zhou Ze is helpless. Burning paper money can only wipe out the influence and trouble that will be brought to you by things that are not done by you and have nothing to do with you. But boss Zhou really drives without a license.You can''t always tell the traffic police that I''m not Xu Le, my name is Zhou Ze, uncle of the traffic police, I''ve come back from the dead, you can check that Zhou Ze, there must be a driver''s license under the name of . If so explained, the consequences are not just the accidents caused by unlicensed driving, Zhou Ze may even be taken to a mental hospital. "Call your friend as soon as you can." The traffic police said, "we can check it here, or I can check it for you now..." "No, no, I''ll be right away." Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Yanfeng. "Hello..." Zhang Yanfeng at the other end of the phone seems to have just woken up. He''s sleeping in the daytime. It''s estimated that he has just stayed up late to work on some cases. "It''s me." "Oh, what''s the matter?" "There''s a car accident on my side. You can bring me your driver''s license." Zhou Ze said while looking at the traffic police. "Driver''s license? What do you want me to do with your license... " Zhang Yanfeng wakes up. As a senior criminal police officer, his reaction is still very sharp. "Are you driving without a license?" "Yes, in the second drawer under my computer desk, you can bring it quickly." "You have an accident on the road without a license?" "Ah, I found it. I''ll tell you it''s the other party''s responsibility. I''m unlucky." "What do you mean by calling me? Do you want me to use my power for personal gain? I want to tell you that after the 19th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, all the public security organs... " "By the way, the document bag you gave me last time is also in that drawer. I have seen it. No problem. You send me your driver''s license. I''ll go to see the villa with you and help you with the house purchase." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. After a long silence on the other end of the phone, Zhang Yanfeng sighed and said: "give the phone to the traffic police next to you." "Good." Zhou Ze hands the phone to the traffic police in front of him. "I''m looking for you." The traffic police were stunned for a moment. What kind of ghost is it? please, it''s not all your responsibility. Do you need to find a relationship? The traffic police refused to answer the phone directly. At the same time, they snapped: "what do you mean? I''ll tell you that it''s business. It''s useless to find anyone you want! Especially after the 19th National Congress... " "I''m Zhang Yanfeng!" Zhou Ze opened a public release. The traffic police hesitated for a moment, took the call, "team Zhang, this is OK, I get it, I get it, I know it, OK, OK. " The traffic police gave the phone back to Zhou Ze, saluted him at the same time, and then walked away. Zhou Ze picked up the phone again. "Hey, you are not a system, but you can also talk about it." "I told him that you are the undercover agent of our police station. Your identity cannot be disclosed for the time being. I will fill in a document later." "So formal?" "You''re at the scene of the accident, aren''t you? I''ll drive right over." "Are you sure you won''t sleep again?" So anxious? "This case has been on my mind for too long!" Zhang said. "You should not have had a good rest yesterday. Driving now belongs to fatigue driving. You should be responsible for the safety of people''s lives and property." "My first responsibility is my case!" Zhang Yanfeng on the other end of the phone almost roared, "I''ll be right here. If I find you are not here, you will be killed if you drive without a license!" "You threaten me?" "You have the ability to put down the police and traffic police in your neighborhood and then run away. I know you have the ability." "Tongcheng is my hometown. I love her and I am reluctant to leave her." "Dudu Dudu......." I hung up over there. "What''s up, boss?" "Your boss is going to be Conan. By the way, you take a taxi to take Lao Xu back to the bookstore. The police will drag the car away first, and then tell Lao Dao not to buy your new one..." "Well?" "Tell Lao Dao to come out and call me." "All right, boss." Zhou Ze chose to take Lao Dao instead of Bai Yingying, because the case investigation made Lao Dao more flexible than Bai Yingying in running errands. Moreover, Lao Dao always can find something when the blind cat meets the dead mouse. Yingying obediently carries Xu Qinglang''s taxi away, while Zhou Ze continues to stay at the scene of the accident, leaning against the railing and waiting. The one who drives Mercedes Benz has been sent to the hospital. The other side glared at Zhou Ze before pushing 120, like saying you are waiting.Zhou Ze ignores the threat of such idiots directly. if the other side wants to take some revenge action, boss Zhou really doesn''t mind to push back. The Zombie bookstore is not infamous. Zhang Yanfeng did come very soon. He stopped at the side of the road and beckoned Zhou Ze to get on the bus. Several policemen left nearby saluted him. "Your eyes are so red. Let me drive." "You don''t have a driver''s license." "This accident is not my responsibility." "You don''t have a driver''s license. I can''t give it to you." Zhang Yanfeng said and started the car directly. The residential area where the villa is located is still very popular, and the occupancy rate is also very high. Zhang Yanfeng passed the security guard with a police officer''s certificate, and drove directly to the inside. The familiar appearance of light vehicles means that he didn''t come here infrequently at ordinary times. The car drove straight to the gate of the villa and stopped. The yard in front of the other villas is well manicured, except for the shabby color and overgrown with weeds. Push open the gate and walk in. Officer Zhang takes out the room card again and opens the door. "Ha ha, I don''t know. I thought it was your own home. I heard it''s like a woman with two children died here? " Zhang Yanfeng was stunned for a moment, standing at the entrance of the porch, in a deep voice: "yes, that woman is my sister, my sister. Those two children, are my nephew and niece. " "Sorry." Zhou Ze pursed his lips. "You told me earlier, I won''t delay so long." "Thank you." "Has the murderer been found?" "Suspect, it''s my brother-in-law." Chapter 283 "Is your family so rich?" Zhou Ze gave Zhang Yanfeng a cigarette and asked. There''s a reason to ask. And this reason Zhou Ze has a sense of substitution, because he is closely related to himself, at least for a while ago, it was like this. What''s the difference between nephew and nephew? The nephew is the child of your sister, sister and your brother-in-law. It doesn''t follow your family name. Nephew is your brother, brother and your sister-in-law, sister-in-law''s child, and you are a surname. The children of your own family are nephews, and the children of others are nephews, because your sister and sister are married to other families, and the children born are also from other families. Of course, there is a special case in it. If that is the son-in-law, it will be different. Without Zhou''s interference, Xu Le would have been treated as Zhang Yanfeng''s brother-in-law. "There used to be a small factory in my family. When my parents were there, they arranged this marriage for my sister. My father was also a policeman. My mother took care of the factory before. After my sister got married, the business in the factory was basically left to my brother-in-law. I''m not good at business anyway, and I''m not willing to spend my mind on it. When that happened five years ago, the factory didn''t do it, and the parents died because of the blow. " Zhang Yanfeng said these words like an outsider, which is his professional instinct. He is an old criminal police officer, and naturally knows that some emotional things are not suitable for work. "Wait a minute." Zhou Ze raised his hand a little curiously, "your brother-in-law is in now, isn''t he?" "Well, I went in because of the crime of abuse." "Then who is selling this villa?" Zhou Ze asked in a strange way. Yingying''s side of the villa has been transferred, so it''s nominally the property of Zhang Yanfeng''s sister''s family. Now it''s the property of Yingying, that is, the property of Zhou Ze. "Sold?" Zhang Yanfeng frowned. Obviously, he didn''t know about it. "Well, it should have been bought by my family." "You buy this house?" "Can''t you?" "You..." Zhang Yanfeng doesn''t know what to say. "So if you don''t come to me this time, I''ll come to have a look. Anyway, some of the houses in my family must be taken care of clearly." "Maybe my brother-in-law''s relatives are selling the house. At that time, my brother-in-law''s name was also written on the house." "This is your family''s business. Anyway, it''s reasonable and legal for me to buy a house here." "It''s just a house. What I want is the truth. It''s the truth about the death of my sister and my two little nephews." Zhang Yanfeng said in a deep voice. It''s just a house, Zhou Ze takes a deep breath, looks to the sky. This villa hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. Zhang Yanfeng will come here from time to time, but it''s unrealistic for you to ask him to clean it up and down here with a broom and mop or something. The sofa is also a layer of ash. Zhou Ze blows it on it, then sits down and asks: "what''s the specific situation? I haven''t finished reading the dossier, but I killed myself by taking poison, haven''t I?" "Yes, she killed herself by taking poison. At that time, my sister and her two children snuggled up to each other and died there." "Where?" "On the sofa you''re sitting on." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze also turned his head and looked at it. He didn''t see anything. Of course, he didn''t jump up in fright. Boss Zhou didn''t see anything. He was afraid of this? "Since it''s suicide, how can I get involved with your brother-in-law?" "Zhou Ze some don''t understand a way," Hey, should not be you deliberately discouraged It''s just a joke. Zhou Ze, Zhang Yanfeng''s personality and integrity, still believes that he is a good policeman and can''t do that kind of thing. "This matter involves my relatives, so I''m avoiding it, and I''m not specialized in this case. At that time, the body was found by the nanny who came to clean every day. She called the police. When our police examined the bodies, they found that my sister and her two children had obvious scars of being bound and abused, as well as new and old traces, which proved that they had been abused for a long time. So, the police''s investigation result is that they can''t bear long-term domestic violence and abuse, so they decided to give birth by accident. My sister did stupid things and took her two children with her to take poison to commit suicide. " "Isn''t the case clear?" Zhou Ze asked. "My brother-in-law doesn''t admit it." Zhang said. "But he was sentenced." "Although not homicide, he was sentenced to 10 years for imprisonment and ill treatment with serious consequences." Zhang said. "So what''s the reason you''re continuing to investigate?" Zhou Ze said curiously.The case is really clear. "My brother-in-law is not such a man. Although he is a son-in-law, our family treats him very well. My parents are even closer to him than my son in the world." Zhou Ze took out his ears, which is the same saying in every family. Zhou Ze can ensure that when Dr. Lin''s father and mother tell their relatives about themselves, they must also say how much better they are to the son-in-law, but now the son-in-law is a white eyed wolf, even the family doesn''t return to yunyun. "My sister has a very good character. She is very tender and considerate." Zhou Ze took out his ears again, and every brother said so. "My brother-in-law is not bad either. I met him personally and passed the customs. He is not like that." "People will change." Zhou Ze comforted. I don''t know why, after listening to such a narrative, Zhou Ze thought Zhang Yanfeng was like a child with a bad temper. Do you think these are the reasons? Hello, he, I, everyone. this is just like the per capita wage calculated by the survey, who believes? "I have seen and examined the bodies of my sister and her two children." Zhang Yanfeng sat down on the floor and didn''t care whether it was dirty or not. Of course, Zhou Ze thought that the goods were even dirtier than the floor, which was the sense of the dirty police in the full TV series. It''s just that this kind of sloppy police is very popular with young policewomen. This case is not sponsored by Zhang Yanfeng, but it''s OK to go to the file to see the body in his capacity. "There are a lot of bruises and bruises on the body, and they are very serious. There are new and old injuries. It seems that some injuries have been for some years. Since she got married, my sister has been taking children at home, rarely going out, and rarely socializing with others. She is a full-time female writer and likes to stay at home. " "And then?" Zhou Ze yawned. "But the problem is, a week before the crime, when my son just finished the college entrance examination, I took him to the water park to play, and I took my nephew and niece with me." At this point, Zhang Yanfeng''s eyes suddenly turned red, like a hungry wolf, and shouted at Zhou Ze: "I swear, I saw my nephew and my niece at that time, and there was no scar at all! Then, when they died a week later, where did those old and shocking injuries come from! " Zhou Ze was stunned. A week ago, Zhang Yanfeng took his son and nephew and niece to the water park. The two children must wear swimsuits. The nephew must be just a small underpants. If there is any injury, Zhang Yanfeng, an old criminal police officer, can see it at a glance. He is sure to say no, then he is sure not. If there is one, don''t wait for the crime. Zhang Yanfeng must have taken the gun to find his brother-in-law''s trouble that day. It''s strange that when people die, will there be more scars on them? And even old wounds can be done? Zhou Ze heard that some antiques can be made old, physical objects can be made into paste, calligraphy and painting can be made old, but the scars on the dead can also be made? "So that''s why I think there''s something wrong with this case!" Zhang Yanfeng took a deep breath and then vomited out again and again, "that''s why I believe what my brother-in-law said, he didn''t abuse my sister and the two children." "But what you say can''t be used as evidence." Zhou Ze said. Zhang Yanfeng nodded, "yes, what I said can''t be used as evidence, and the result of the forensic examination also confirmed that the two children have suffered at least two years of torture." Zhou Ze stood up and looked around. "In this way, things are a little strange." "I investigated this case for a long time, but I didn''t have any clue until I met you. I think if you are willing to help me, you can definitely help me find a breakthrough. That chain has been torturing me for 20 years, and you solved it. " "Don''t worry about putting on your hat for me. You want to say that there are inhuman factors behind this case, right?" "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! " Suddenly there was a crash upstairs. Zhou Ze and Zhang Yanfeng take a look at each other and rush up the stairs directly. "That''s the bedroom, my sister''s bedroom." That''s where the voice came from. Zhang Yanfeng ran into the door directly. But there''s nothing in the bedroom. However, even Zhou Ze can be sure that the voice just came from here. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong... " Voice again! "Under the bed!" Zhang Yanfeng immediately took out his gun and kicked the bed away.Under the bed, there is a bloody Teddy all over, standing on his side and waving his claws. Even when people came, it continued to wriggle as if it had not been found. Zhou Ze squatted down, reached out and held the teddy. Teddy was still struggling in agony, like suffering some kind of torture. But soon, it won''t move. The dying prostrate on the ground, the eyes are not much left. "Someone else''s pet ran in?" Zhang Yanfeng pointed to Teddy''s dog tag. This is obviously someone else''s pet, not a stray dog. "Don''t worry, look here." Zhou Ze refers to the scars on Teddy''s body. "these wounds have been healed, they are old wounds, these are just cracks, they have not scabbed." With that, Zhou Ze turned his head to look at Zhang Yanfeng and asked: "doesn''t it look like your sister?" Chapter 284 "Found the owner of the dog?" Zhou Ze leaned on the balcony and asked Zhang Yanfeng who had just returned. The dog has a sign with the owner''s contact information. Zhang Yanfeng walked into the villa, went up to the second floor, came to Zhou Ze''s side, and leaned on the balcony together. "The owner of the dog said that the dog had been missing for less than a day. She wanted to call for a dog notice, but she didn''t have time." "It''s only been a day since I disappeared?" "Yes, seeing the dog like this, if it wasn''t for me to take out the police card, maybe she would think it was my abusive dog. She held the dog and cried directly there." "So, isn''t this dog abusive?" "But dogs do have a lot of old wounds." Zhou Ze looked back at the house and shook his head helplessly "Do you have eyes?" "No." "Boss! I am coming! " Lao Dao stood downstairs and waved. Zhou Ze nuzui to the following, said: "eyebrows come." Lao Dao received a text from Zhou Ze saying that he would come to this place and help Yingying to see the house. He also said that there would be a room for him in the future. For this reason, Lao Dao is very happy. Although he can make money, he can also spend money. No child, no daughter, not even a real estate has been saved. But when the Taoist priest came, he found something wrong. That old criminal policeman is here. The old Taoist who just entered the porch slapped his forehead directly and said: "Oh, there are still ribs stewed in the shop, I almost forgot. I have to go back to get them now." "Come back." Zhou Ze said. I stopped hard, turned around and looked at Zhou Ze. "Boss" "Do me a favor." "You say." "If you don''t have something to pack up, go out and buy it. I''ll do a legal service here." "How?" The Taoist priest''s eyes are wide open, others don''t know the boss, you don''t know my level, I can''t fool people with ghosts. "Officer Zhang has a family member who died here. You help to do a legal affair. I''m watching." The Taoist priest was not willing to do it, but since Zhou Ze said he was watching, he only nodded and agreed. After about an hour, when the sky began to darken, Lao Dao also dragged everything away. A square table, two long white waxes, incense stove, grey copper, money and paper, the old Taoist in Taoist robe holds a peach wood sword, keeps waving and singing back and forth, sometimes high, sometimes low, sometimes gentle, sometimes melodious; and no matter what the specific effect is, it can also give people a kind of unconsciousness just by looking at this line and posture Sharp feeling. There are many things in the world that are done for the heaven, many things that are done for the earth, and many things that are done for the living. Zhang Yanfeng is standing on the edge smoking cigarettes, while Zhou Ze is taking advantage of the old way of doing things to check up and down. To be honest, it''s really hard for him to let boss Zhou, who has a habit of cleanliness, rummage around in this dirty villa. But in line with this house is also own spirit, Zhou Ze forbear! As a man of two generations, boss Zhou has never lived in a villa! Zhang Yanfeng finds Zhou Ze, points to the old saying that the living room is still "free play", and asks, "is it useful?" "What do you say?" "I''m a party member. I don''t believe in ghosts." Zhou Ze turned a white eye to him. Don''t believe in ghosts. What do you want to do with me? "I''m an old man, but he''s really useless." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. "But he''s lucky, or unlucky, and there''s always something wrong with this house. Your sister''s story and that Teddy can prove it. But I''m sorry, I can''t find it, so I can only come to my subordinates to try my luck. " The two men then stood at the entrance of the stairs, smoking and watching the old road "dancing God". The Taoist priest worked hard to finish a piece of music. Oh, no, a Dharma is over. Lao Dao is also tired and sweaty. Look at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded, indicating that he could rest. The old man just ran to the bathroom to wash his face and change his clothes. "It''s still useless." Zhang said. "Or we got it wrong. Your brother-in-law is still in prison, right? I''ll meet him tomorrow.""What do you want to see him do?" "The same nine-year compulsory education, why can others be so excellent? Why does your sister and your two nephews have a problem when they live in this villa, but they seem to have nothing to do with it? " "By the way, was the house bought by a new house?" Zhou Ze asked. "No, it was a second-hand house at the beginning. The original owner was a Wenzhou fried house. After buying it, he didn''t decorate or live in it. Later, he gave it to us. My father was also an old policeman. My mother made him take the time to investigate the house at that time. It''s no problem. After all, my family used to live on my mother''s own. My father and I could do nothing but be police officers. A villa was a dowry for my sister and a face for my son-in-law. It was also a big expense for my family at that time. My mother wanted to recruit her son-in-law because she knew that we couldn''t support him. The mooncake workshop she worked hard for most of her life couldn''t be closed later. " Zhou Ze nodded, "which means that this house should be clean?" "Pa!" There was a crack in the glass. It''s in the toilet! Zhou Ze''s eyes brightened immediately. he remembers that the toilet he just entered hasn''t come out yet. damn it, this old road is really a human flesh radar. It''s auspicious to walk! Zhou Ze rushed right away, but the bathroom door was locked from inside. I don''t know if it''s a sudden problem or if I lock the door before I go to the bathroom! "Bang!" Zhou Ze bumped the door, but it didn''t move. The quality is very good! "Get out of the way, I''ll do it!" Zhang Yanfeng beckoned Zhou Ze to get out of the way, and kicked him! "Click!" The door just rotted. But when you walk in, the toilet is empty? "Well Well... " Voice on the head! Zhou zema raised his head and saw the old path lying on the ceiling like a gecko. No, to be exact, it''s not the Taoist priest lying on it, but something is pulling the Taoist priest. "Boss Save... " Zhang Yanfeng immediately raised his gun. Just now, Lao Dao, who was asking for help from the boss, saw that the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him, he was almost incontinent due to fear, brush! Zhou Ze reached out and pressed the muzzle of the gun. The nail of his right hand grew out directly and waved to it! "Whoa..." Like the sound of cloth breaking, the Taoist priest fell from the top, thanks to Zhang Yanfeng, who seized him, otherwise, according to the hardness of the tiles on the ground, the Taoist priest who had just recovered from the injury would have to go back to bed. It''s not over yet, when Zhou Ze didn''t wait for him to take a close look at what was on the top, the toilet below suddenly began to flush wildly, and there was a disgusting mixture of excrement and urine and even a used aunt''s towel inside, which "gurgled" out in one breath, at a fast speed, making people smack their tongue. If there is blood coming out below, boss Zhou may think it''s nothing. Normally, he can insist on it, but what comes out is these things. Boss Zhou chose to lose directly. He really didn''t want to make himself dirty and let Bai Yingying take a bath. "Go!" Cried Zhou Ze. Zhang Yanfeng went out of the bathroom directly with the old way, and Zhou Ze went out with him. But when Zhou Ze went out, he found that the location was not right. Zhang Yanfeng and the old Taoist were missing, but he was supposed to be in the bathroom on the first floor. When he came out, he found that he was actually in the bathroom in Zhang Yanfeng''s sister''s master bedroom. "Ha ha Ha ha Brother You wait for me Wait for me... " There is a child''s voice coming from outside. "Sister Come on You come after me I''ll play for you when I get there... " The voice of a man and a woman with two children. "Well..." Women''s sighs came from Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze turns around and looks at the position of the dresser behind him. There is a young woman sitting there. She has a long shawl and long hair. She is plump and leans on the dresser and looks at the computer with the word document page open in front of her. "Xiaohua, Xiaoxin, can you be quiet? Mum is working." Said the woman impatiently. "I know Mom.""I see, mom." The two children answered with a good grace and ran away to play. Zhou Ze licked his lips, looked around, finally fell on the young woman. The young woman gave a hard tap on the keyboard. It was kawen who had no clue. She got up from the dresser, picked up her mobile phone and lay on the bed. "Honey, when will you come back?" It''s supposed to be phoning your husband. "Wait a moment, my wife. We have just received an order from the moon cake factory and are busy shipping." "Well Hurry up and come back to accompany me. They miss you. " "Darling, I''ll be back when I''m done." Put down the mobile phone, the young woman toots her mouth, sits against the head of the bed. As you can imagine, they are still very kind to each other. "Eh, honey, you are back!" The young woman suddenly turned her head and looked to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze can be sure that she is looking at her own side! "Hum!" A trill came from Zhou Ze''s back, No, No, No, what she saw was not, it was behind her! "Hiss..." Suddenly, Zhou Ze found that his neck seemed to be caught by something, which was still pulling himself desperately. Zhou Ze''s fingernails grew out quickly, and he turned back at his back. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" "Wuwuwu!!!" "Wuwuwu!!!" At first, it was the voice of an adult, and then it became the voice of a child. When Zhou Ze turned around, saw two children standing behind him, there was a clear blood line on their faces, which was caught by their own claws. "My husband, our family miss you so much." I don''t know when, the young woman suddenly appears behind her, twining herself like a water snake. "Come on, dad is back. I''ve brought you snacks." The young woman said to the two crying children. The two children stopped crying immediately, threw themselves on Zhou Ze with a bloody face and a smile, the boy began to dig Zhou Ze''s stomach, "sister, you will see what Dad brought us to eat." The girl began to dig out the intestines in Zhou Ze''s body. "brother, dad is so mean, he is fed up with things." Chapter 285 Lao Dao was carried out of the bathroom by Zhang Yanfeng. For an old criminal police officer, a skinny old man of 70 is not much weight, and it''s very easy to hold him. After wiping the sweat beads on his forehead, the Taoist priest took a breath of relief and admired his shrewdness in his heart. There must be some problems here when the boss asks him to do something. As for the problems, I don''t know. So, when doing things, don''t look at Lao Dao''s whole-heartedness. In fact, he always keeps a heart and eye on guard. I''m afraid that a fierce ghost or a zombie will rush out of any position. Although there is a boss standing by, is Xiaoming his own? However, it was calm until he finished his Dharma. The old Taoist thought it was strange. The thunder in the sky and the fire didn''t appear. However, when he went to the bathroom to wash his face and change his clothes, the old man with many times of distress experience was not busy using the toilet first, but took out the rune paper from his crotch position and pasted it on the toilet cover. Toilet is the place where ghosts appear most, and it''s also the place where things are easiest to do. The old way also has to guard against it. This time, I was really lucky, I just pasted the rune paper on it, but before I could sit on it, the toilet lid began to shake, and then, a stream of black smoke came out of it. Lao Dao only felt that there was something holding and tearing himself. He kept resisting, but it seemed to be on the top. He directly lifted himself up and pasted it on the ceiling. Men and women, when feeling strong, always think of rubbing each other, I wish I could rub each other into my body. This is the feeling of Laodao at this time, but the other side wants to rub himself into the ceiling. If the other side succeeds, it is estimated that he will wait for several years and more. When someone decorates the villa, he can see himself drying into bacon. "Whoo..." The Taoist priest breathed a sigh of relief, "eh, officer, you can put down the poor road now." People will blush when they are held like this all the time. However, officer Zhang didn''t put himself down. Instead, he gathered up something hot and began to lick his face crazily. The old Taoist priest was so scared that he hit the spirit directly. He turned his head and looked at it. Where is the police officer Zhang? It''s a huge Alaska. At this time, he was in the arms of this Alaskan, and the other side''s tongue was licking himself. "Trough!" Lao Dao immediately kicked the Alaskan head away with his feet and began to retreat desperately. This Alaskan is not angry, but he just continues to sit there, looking at the Taoist priest and spitting out his long tongue from time to time. "Where the fuck is that?" At this time, Lao Dao found that not only did the big Alaskan suddenly have problems, but also his current place was not right. On the left is a pool full of balls. There are colorful balls in the pool. On the right is a place where a group of dolls pile up "Corpses accumulate like mountains". Behind him was a small merry go round with lights and nursery rhymes. "Pa! PA! " The Taoist priest slapped himself two times, but it didn''t work. Everything in front of him was still in the past. "Hee hee Ha ha Hey, hey Brother Brother........ " The little girl''s voice came with a clear texture like a copper bell. The old man rubbed his eyes, and did not know when, on a merry go round, there was a little girl in a princess skirt. The girl held the Trojan in one hand and waved it in the other. She had a good time. "Sister I''m here I come! " On the back of the carousel, there was a little boy, wearing a small suit, looking very foreign. "Amitabha, immeasurable Buddha, Avalokitesvara, Supreme Lord..." Lao Dao kept his eyes closed and kept reciting the Scriptures he didn''t know what it was. "Boss, help me, help me!" In the end, the Taoist also understood that there was no time for all Buddhas in the sky, and there was no schedule for the immortal family. Only the boss could save himself. However, after shouting for a long time, the boss didn''t show up in the colorful auspicious cloud. But the merry go round began to get bigger and bigger. The little girl and little boy were sitting on a giant merry go round like a dinosaur flying and circling above their heads. Lao Dao was really worried about that thing falling down suddenly and killing himself, so he started to run away instinctively. There was no wall or boundary in this place; however, no wall is the biggest wall, no boundary is the most terrifying boundary, Lao Dao saya ran for a long time, until he had to stop and gasp, But I found that I was still around the playground.He has run a long distance, but as he keeps running far, the amusement park facilities behind him are also growing. The shadow in the sky is like a shadow. The shadow cast by the merry go round that the two children sit on almost covers everything and brings a kind of horrible despair. "Hee hee Ha ha... " The children''s laughter came from above. They had a good time and forgot themselves. If you see these two lovely children at ordinary times, Lao Dao says he can''t go up to have fun and buy some food for them. Lao Dao himself is also a person who likes children. But at this time, the voice of these two children is like the devil''s voice, which is constantly moving in and out of your ears, even if it is useless to cover it with your hands. Lao Dao sat on the ground, raised his head and looked up. He was helpless and desperate. What the hell is this. "Gudu gudu Gudu gudu Gudu gudu........ " The ground under him, like a boiled curry at this time, began to thicken, and the old man''s body began to sink in slowly. "I..." The sinking speed is too fast. When the Taoist priest reacts, he is completely immersed in it. He doesn''t even respond with a thump. There is no sense of suffocation in the imagination, and even the nose can smell a fragrant and sweet taste. The taste of curry is very strong at first, but it is gradually replaced by the fragrance of candy. This is a kind of atmosphere that no matter the old and young women will fall into. In this taste, Lao Dao seems to find his youth, his sunset and the feeling of running under the sunset. Free, happy, relaxed, vitality, life, beautiful; the original nightmare, unconsciously turned into a dream, the old man dreamed that he was flying, dreaming that he was flying in the sea of clouds made of cotton candy. "Hee hee Ha ha Brother........ " "Haha Ha ha Sister... " The voice of the two children came again. At this time, their voice was like a bear child in the high-speed rail, running around like a bear child without his parents'' discipline. The old way smashed it, smashed its mouth, opened its eyes with some discontent, and the dream was awakened. Who can''t get up a little bit? But the moment he opened his eyes, Lao Dao became a fool. He saw himself flying in the air, he was really flying, and beside himself, it was a Trojan horse, the voice of a child, from himself. Turn your head forcibly, "drive! Drive! " The little boy shouted, sitting on the old road, urging the old road to move forward quickly! What''s the matter!!! The Taoist priest was crying in his heart. He was about to break down. He had been to a place like the three villages before, and it was not a new kid. But it was the first time he met such a strange place and scene. "Uncle, come on, come on, play together, ride horses together." "Come on, uncle, Uncle..." Cried the two children to the distance. In the distance, Zhang Yanfeng appeared. He stood there like he was thinking or struggling. But the more he thinks about it, the more he can''t figure out what he is thinking about. Lao Dao saw a woman standing next to him, a mother, standing by the merry go round, watching his two children playing. The woman was wearing a long red dress, long hair and a good figure. "Brother, come on Play together... " Like her two children, the woman shouted to Zhang Yanfeng in the distance. "No..." Officer Zhang Wake up Wake up! " The old Taoist shouted, but his voice was integrated into the nursery rhyme of the merry go round, which could not be transmitted at all. Now he is just a Trojan horse, one of many Trojans. Zhang Yanfeng slowly stepped forward and came here. He stumbled and his face was a little tangled and reluctant. But as his sister and his nephew and nephew cried over and over again, he also had a loving smile on his face. Why is it that he has been tangled in that case for so long? it''s because he can''t put down his sister or two nephews. He wants to find out the real cause of their death and revenge for them. He loves them and refuses to give them up! At the moment, the faster he goes, No,The faster you run! If this is a dream, let me immerse myself in it and never wake up. "I''ll give you a lung!" The old Taoist couldn''t help but start swearing. "Uncle, ride horses together!" The boy jumped onto another horse and waved to Zhang Yanfeng. "Xiaohua, my uncle is here!" There was an unknown premonition in Lao Dao''s heart. only officer Zhang jumped up suddenly, his body was as vigorous as when he was young, then he sat on himself directly. "Click..." Waist, twisted Lao Dao''s tears came out from his pain. "Uncle, Uncle..." "Brother, brother..." "Ah, ah..." The merry go round, continues to rotate, seems to have no end, and will not see its end. - PS: brother Tang Hongdou of Chenji has recovered and updated his "nine gods". You can go and have a look if you like. Recommend a Book of friends, "dark controller", for those who are interested in it. Chapter 286 Zhou Ze''s body slowly tightens to calms down, and the sweat on his forehead drips continuously. People who have had half body anesthesia should have a similar feeling, that is, you lose consciousness and don''t feel pain during the operation, but when the doctor moves the knife on you, you can have a vague feeling, not pain, but that feeling is very strange and uncomfortable. Zhou Ze calmed down slowly, even if the woman was still wrapped around her body and called her "husband", even if two children were still rifling themselves, that''s all, they were still picking and choosing. Zhou Ze talked with little Lori about things like fairyland. Little Lori also said that fairyland is a very low-level existence, and a higher-level one is called jiejie. When encountering fairyland, the most important thing is to be calm. Only when people are calm can their eyes really see things, and in the illusion, it will design a variety of scenes to stimulate you to generate other emotions. The most common is when you just die your wife or parents, let your wife''s parents appear to call you, or when you just encounter some setbacks, let you encounter that situation again. Little Lori also said that there is a special layer of hell in the hell. The punishment in it is to let people who are guilty constantly reincarnate their most painful and most reluctant to recall that day every day. There is no end or end. From deep breathing to slowing down your breathing. Zhou Ze forgot the woman behind him and the two children in front of him. Gradually, he began to break away. Boss Zhou has experienced a lot of illusions. He also has a Book of yin and Yang, which is the peak performance of illusions. What matter, met many, also numb, also indifferent. Zhou Ze got up slowly and walked out slowly. He saw a man being held by a woman and two children tearing at the contents of his stomach. That man is very strange, Zhou Ze has not seen him, nor is he. The background around is a kind of rough illusion, a bit like the "Woods" made up of a picture board on the stage, most of which have to be mended by the audience themselves. Zhou Ze stood still and looked at it carefully for a while. Looking at their actions, their looks, their posture, their behaviors, don''t say, it''s quite interesting. But this vision is a little special. It can even have a "third party" perspective. After watching it for a while, Zhou Ze fell back, yawned, scratched his nails gently on the door panel beside him, and made a low sound, slowly, the sound began to become more and more intense, the sound became more and more harsh, the sound was like a sharp knife, starting to pierce everything around him, and then At last, the picture and background began to distort and dissipate; in the air, there was a smell of ash. Stretch a stretch, Zhou Ze looked down at his stomach, of course, intact. Looking to the other side, on the floor, Zhang Yanfeng is sitting on the old road, like riding a horse. The old Taoist priest was pressed under his body and began to spit white foam at the corners of his mouth. Zhou Ze walked over and stabbed Zhang Yanfeng gently with his fingernails. Zhang Yanfeng trembled for a moment. The color of love on his face gradually disappeared. He shook his head and stood up when he saw the people under him. Zhou Ze stabbed the old Taoist again. The old Taoist opened his eyes feebly. When he saw Zhang Yanfeng, he shivered. When he saw Zhou Ze, he was almost moved to cry. "Boss" When the baby is riding, the baby is so aggrieved. "I''m sorry, brother." Zhang Yanfeng is also very embarrassed to help the old way up. Fortunately, Zhang Yanfeng is riding a merry go round instead of a horse galloping on the grassland. If it''s the latter, it''s really hard to say whether the old Taoist priest can survive. Three people sat down on the sofa in the living room on the first floor. Lao Dao has suffered a lot from flesh and skin. In fact, he is in a good mental state and has no major problems. He has been with two ghost bosses and has seen a lot of troubles. It is Zhang Yanfeng who is still in a state of trance. Indeed, for him, the time he has experienced today is equivalent to destroying his three outlooks again on the basis of the previous iron chain events. Zhou Ze looks at his right hand, hand, is the figure of his art. Especially those five nails, no matter how good they are, can''t be repaired by the manicurist. At the fingertip, there is a black mist around, palm down, Zhou Ze stabs his fingernails into the floor.The black fog began to spread around, which was the way Zhou Ze used to find ghosts. Some ghosts are good at hiding. Even if they are bad, you can''t find them. This method is very effective for ghosts and even for monsters. However, this time, doesn''t seem to work. The black fog continued to linger, even after escaping all around, it soon turned back again. After Zhou Ze started looking for ghosts with his fingernails, Lao Dao made a posture of waiting for the devil. This time, he vowed that if something happened, he would jump directly to his boss, and he could not let the policeman carry him away even if he was killed. He is professional in arresting prisoners, but the boss is more reliable in arresting ghosts. Zhou Ze shook his head, took back his fingernails with some doubts, gently stroked the palm of his right hand with his left hand, and said: "this room, no problem." Yes, if there is something here, it can''t be sensed at all. "What? Boss, do you have a fever? No problem? No problem. What happened before? " Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, spit out a cigarette ring: "I also experienced that scene, it''s a little scary." "Not a little." As he spoke, Lao Dao gave Zhang Yanfeng a very sad look, and he almost killed his old body. "Terror is terror, and eerie is eerie, but in fact, I didn''t realize that there was any ghost gas, and there was no ghost gas." "What is that?" "I don''t know either." Zhou Ze shrugged. "There are so many supernatural things in the world. It''s not clear what other reasons this villa is caused by." Zhang Yanfeng lowers his head silently and reaches for his hair. "I saw the merry go round. I saw my sister and her two children." "I saw it, too." The old way echoed, "by the way, there''s a big Alaska!" "Well, in fact, I didn''t see the carousel, but I did see a woman with two children, but I didn''t see any dogs." "Dogs?" At the beginning, Zhang Yanfeng didn''t respond to the old saying about dogs. When Zhou Ze talked about dogs, Zhang finally woke up. As if he thought of something, he took out his mobile phone, opened the album, pointed to a photo and asked the old saying: "is this dog?" The old man took a look at it and shook his head. "This is little Alaska. I see a big Mac." "Big Mac?" Zhang Yanfeng squinted. Zhou Ze also fell into a deep meditation. "That is to say, the two scenes we see, the things that appear in them, are all in reality. The doll must have been at home before; the dog is a child, but it is also a dog, and also Alaskan. In fact, when you came in, there was no merry go round. There was a small merry go round in the flower garden at the door. It needed to be pushed by people. A small toy that a child could only sit on and play with could not be compared with that in the playground, but there were some. In fact, everything in the scene comes from real life. " "Boss, what do you think, just say it." "The problem is, I still didn''t think of anything." Zhou Ze shakes his ashes and says: "it''s so troublesome. I want to go back and persuade Yingying to sell the house. It''s too troublesome to live in it." "Is this a dream?" Zhang Yanfeng suddenly said, "because dreams are projections of reality." "Dream?" Zhou Ze smiled. "It''s not a dream." It''s impossible for a low-level dreamland to sleep successfully. Unless there is a white warbler around, boss Zhou is desperately taking sleeping pills, and he can''t sleep. If he can''t sleep, don''t mention dreaming. "It''s not a dream, but a projection of reality. What else can it be?" Zhang Yanfeng is still talking to himself. "I said elder brother, if there is a specialty in the art industry, don''t join in. It''s more and more dangerous. Don''t come alone in the future. Anyway, the house is sold to my boss, right?" Although Zhang Yanfeng almost sat him to death, he also recognized him as a good policeman. As ordinary people, good policemen are still cherished by all. At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rings, which is actually the phone of Bai Yingying. "Hello." "What are you, boss?" "I''m looking into the case with the police. " " Oh, the boss is so hard. " "What is it?" "It''s like this. I''ll tidy up the house today Oh no, when cleaning the house, I found the file that the boss told me to hide that day and not let you see. ""Oh." Zhou Zeying said, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Zeyuan thought that Bai Yingying would say that the place where the murder happened was the villa she just bought. But Zhou Ze thinks wrong. Bai Yingying has no idea about this at all. She has bought too many houses. She only remembers the number. If she doesn''t check the real estate certificate, she doesn''t know where her house is. "Boss, I know the dead on this file." "Yes?" Zhou Ze frowned. "Yes, I can see her every day when I clean the bookstore?" She''s in the bookstore? "What do you mean?" If the dead woman is in the bookstore, is Zhou Ze blind? How can he not see? "It''s really in the bookstore. People clean the bookshelves every day. There is a row of horror suspense novels. People have seen her name. Her name is Zhang Tianquan. Her pen name is more funny. Her name is the second sister-in-law of boudoir. Boss, every time I clean the bookshelf and see this book, people laugh and starve. " "Your second sister-in-law is your sister..." Zhou Ze looks at Zhang Yanfeng. "No, it''s Zhang Tianquan, it''s "It''s my sister''s name." Zhou Zedian nodded and asked: "Yingying, what is the title of her book?" Zhang Yanfeng said before that his sister usually lives at home with her children to write novels, but Zhou Ze didn''t expect to actually publish books. "The titles of books, call, I love my family, are just the titles printed in blood color." Chapter 287 "Bring her book and I''ll send you an address." "All right, boss." Hung up the phone and sent the address to Yingying. Zhou Ze yawned and said to the old Taoist priest and Zhang Yanfeng, "go back." "Go back?" Zhang Yanfeng was puzzled. "You want me to go back today?" "Yes, boss, I can''t go. Who will protect you when I go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. If it wasn''t for you to go to the toilet today, you''d have nothing to do if you pasted the toilet paper on the toilet cover. Police officer Zhang has investigated or seen this place many times over the years, but nothing happened. Of course, Zhou Ze couldn''t say that. He was looking for the Taoist priest to try to make him burn. Lao Dao successfully completed the task. Although it caused the toilet excrement and urine to fly, the goal was achieved. "You go back first. I''m distracted. I''ll see it tonight." Zhou Ze is not going to leave tonight, being a man of two lives, the more the girl looks, the more she feels something wrong. When she looks up, she finds that Zhou Ze is still lying on the sofa, smoking cigarettes, and immediately takes out a book from her satchel: "this joke is not funny at all." "Who are you kidding?" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, I know, someone must be using her wechat and QQ to pretend " the girl was talking to herself. "Hello." Zhou Ze called out to her. The girl didn''t pay attention to it, just kept talking to herself, frowning, worrying, stretching and even laughing. "You don''t have much business. You''d better go now. Forget her and delete her contact information. If she still contacts you, you can either call the police or come to my bookstore to find me. It''s the bookstore on South Street. It''s easy to find." Because boss Zhou is the only one who runs a bookstore on South Street. "Why are you so kind to me?" The girl looked at Zhou Ze and asked, "are you interested in me?" "Are you ill?" "Yes, I''m sick. I''m lovesick!" The girl said and jumped up unexpectedly. It can be seen that she has some dancing skills, and she even dances like a model. But what a ghost! Somehow I came to my house Dance? "Sorry, please go away!" Zhou Ze goes to the girl and is going to drive the girl out. "No, I won''t leave you if I don''t!" The girl "Hua La" a, tore open own broken flower skirt, exposed big skin. "Don''t..." Zhou Ze''s patience was almost consumed, and his nails, which were not in the right hand position, grew slowly. Make her dizzy, then call Lao Dao to come back and send the crazy woman to the hospital. "Kill me!" But the girl suddenly took the initiative to hold Zhou Ze, "come on, kill me, let me feel your blood, let you feel my tears, let you touch my temperature for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Damn it, sister, you just ran out of the lunatic asylum! Zhou Ze''s fingers are very impolite around the past, toward the girl''s neck position directly under the stab. "Hiss..." However, just at this time, the girl hugged Zhou Ze''s arm and suddenly started to tighten up, and the unexpected boss Zhou felt that his whole person was almost broken in two. "Come on, let''s dance!" The girl holds Zhou Ze, and Zhou Ze''s feet are off the ground. Like a doll, she passively dances with each other. At this time, Zhou Ze is really white if he is not sure about the other party''s problems. at present, Zhou Ze''s fingernails stabbed into the girl''s neck without hesitation, however, after the fingernails were stabbed, they made a "poof" sound. When was pulled out and looked at again, white liquid flowed on the fingernails, which was very disgusting The heart is thick, too. In this way, the girl flows with white liquid, at the same time, she forcibly hugs boss Zhou to continue dancing, a dance without accompaniment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Master, please hurry up." The white warbler in the taxi urged. "Little girl, I''ve been so fast. I can''t help it. There are so many traffic lights here. We''re not lucky. We can''t go all the way to the red light.""All right." The warbler was worried that the boss would be in a hurry. Even if she saw the address, but Bai Yingying didn''t expect that it was the villa she had just bought, and she didn''t know that it was actually her property. She''s just worried that she can''t deliver what the boss wants in time. What if the boss gets angry? With a sigh, read the book at hand, the woman writer named Zhang Tianquan has not only one book in fact, in addition to the horror version of I love my family, in fact, she has several books, and the story backgrounds in these books are all happened in a villa. She seems to be very fond of the villa scene. A sudden brake, the book on Yingying''s leg fell to the ground. "Damn it, the * * cubs in front suddenly slow down. Are you sick?" The driver scolded. Yingying stoops to pick up the book, and the last one is called the dance of the corpse. The subject matter is absurd, the introduction actually means that the white bone spirit in the journey to the west is not killed by monkey king but beaten into amnesia, lives to the modern age in a daze, and becomes a female literary young writer. Every once in a while, they go out to seduce men and dance with her. When a dance is over, they eat the partner, and then they change back to the normal female writers'' way of life. After a while, she will come out to hunt again Love is not like love, and the spirit is not like the spirit. It''s absurd and illogical. But it''s really the feature of the story written by the female writer, and it''s also her selling point. Looking at the cover of this book, the picture of a man and a woman dancing in the villa living room, subconsciously smash it, smash it, smash it, it seems that I remember, I just bought a villa, wow, can I also dance with the boss in the villa? Just think about it and say it excitedly, weeping Before asking for the monthly ticket in the afternoon, we were the 26th in the total list, now we are the 15th, Dragon''s goal, is the top ten, so, those who have the monthly ticket, vote for dragon! Chapter 288 Boss Zhou now has a feeling of living in the story of Liaozhai, because in the story of Liaozhai, there are always all kinds of female ghosts, foxes and even female corpses, which appear inexplicably, fall in love with scholars and then produce all kinds of inexplicable results. Boss Zhou is not a scholar in the story, but he is still confused at this time? I have just sent Lao Dao and Zhang Yanfeng away, and I am sitting on the sofa waiting for Bai Yingying to send all the works of that woman. As for whether we can find important clues tonight or find out the truth about the death of the female writer, Zhou Ze doesn''t know. Let''s go with it. But he thought that he would let Yingying buy some red wine and some vegetables later. he sat on the second floor of the villa and drank wine and blew the wind. Yingying beat his shoulder beside him and enjoyed the corrupt life of the landlord''s old wealth before liberation. Although it''s a dangerous house or even a ghost house, boss Zhou himself is a ghost, Yingying is a zombie, entering the ghost house, it''s really as kind as going back to his home, it''s just like those ruffians on the street entering the guard house. However, the development of things has fallen into a strange arc, oh no, is a parabola! First of all, who is this woman? At first, Zhou Ze thought it was a coincidence, but now Zhou Ze can conclude that it must not be a damn coincidence. At first, her performance was normal, but now, she almost peeled off the skin on her back, but she still continued to hold herself and dance? Coincidence? What a coincidence! "It''s so cold on people''s backs." The female writer puts her lips close to Zhou Ze''s ears and whispers in a whisper, like a whine girlfriend whispering to you. Zhou Ze only felt that the world had lost logic at this time. at this time, he was fed up with it, he was really fed up with it. Whether you are a human being or a ghost, or what you are, I will directly break your neck! Nails grow again, become that kind of sickle like shape, Zhou Ze relentlessly stabbed at the position of the woman''s neck! "Poof..." At first, it was the sound of metal stabbing into the meat, but then it was like the cutting long tune pulled out by the erhu. Zhou Ze felt that he was holding a saw and cutting the steel bar. He didn''t know whether he had a feud with the saw or whether he was fighting with him. The nail pierced the neck of the woman, and Zhou Ze kept pulling back and forth, but the woman was still dancing with Zhou Ze. She was intoxicated and could not extricate herself, just like the ceremony before the feast, holy and indispensable. God saw you pitiful, boss Zhou vowed that even if he had a very sad moment before, he had never been so embarrassed. This woman is just a freak. Even her nails are nothing special to her. The dance starts to speed up, the rhythm starts to pick up, as if entering the end. The claws of Zhou Ze''s other hand also pierced into the woman''s neck. The two fingernails of his two hands, like two saws, were deeply embedded in the woman''s body. Boss Zhou was not born as a butcher, but the skin and flesh of the woman''s upper body were so crisscrossing and crisscrossing that there was very little left. Most of the white bones were exposed directly. Bone is very white and smooth, even sharp as Zhou Ze''s nails can''t leave too many traces on it. "Whoo..." The woman''s hands tightly tightened Zhou Ze. "Honey, let''s have dinner." After dancing, dinner! "Bang!" Zhou Ze was carried into the kitchen, and then his whole body was pushed onto the sink. Generally speaking, this gesture is very common in some small movies, but at this time, the position of the male and female protagonists was a bit reversed. The woman picks up the kitchen knife beside her, Zhou Ze''s pupil when you are coagulated, he knows clearly, when the woman really puts the kitchen knife into her body, it''s really late. "Roar!" With a low roar, came from the deep throat of zhouze, another consciousness was slowly waking up, then, zhouze''s skin began to shrivel, the eye circle was slowly sinking, and the two tusks were growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. For a while, Zhou Ze, who had greatly increased his strength, suddenly took out his nails and broke away from the bondage of women, while the kitchen knife in women''s hands cut an empty space.Zhou Ze comes down from the sink and looks at the half skinned and half boned woman. "It''s dinner." The woman murmured, as if unaware of what had happened to the man in front of her. Zhou Ze took a step forward, then his face showed the color of thinking. No, it''s not right, Zhou Ze looked at his hand, this time of awakening, Why did he dominate? It''s impossible that the consciousness gave up the initiative and gave its strength to itself. Impossible, this is impossible! Before that consciousness woke up, Zhou Ze could only retreat behind the scenes, watching the big killing Quartet solve the danger in front of him and go back to eat and drink enough, then Zhou Ze came out again. But this time, Zhou Ze found that he had clearly awakened that consciousness, but was Mao himself or the "driver"? "Here, dinner!" The woman came again. It''s too late for Zhou Ze to think about other things. He rushes to the past actively. Every time he wakes up that consciousness and turns himself into a zombie, any problem in front of him seems to be no longer a problem. Therefore, Zhou Ze has a strong confidence in this state. However, when the two sides hit each other, Zhou Ze actually flew out and hit the ceramic tile in the kitchen heavily. Several bloody scars appeared on his chest. How is it possible? What''s going on? The woman just stumbled back a few steps and rushed up again with great interest. Zhou Ze stood up, this time, he did not dare to fight hard, but chose to retreat, but the speed of the woman is too fast, even if Zhou Ze hid in the past, but her only white bone hands in the kitchen knife or swept Zhou Ze''s arm. "Hiss..." Zhou Ze took a breath of cool air, his arm was cut open at this time, and the blood was gurgling out. At the same time, the fangs in his mouth are slowly retracting, and the skin that has just dried up is also regaining its relaxation. "What are you doing?" Zhou Ze can''t help talking to himself, this is indeed self-talk. But no one answered him, that consciousness is like leaving his body, on a business trip? On vacation? "Dinner!" The woman with the kitchen knife forced her to come again. Zhou zemeng overturned the table in front of her, put off the other party''s movement. Then she rushed out of the kitchen, turned around and entered the bathroom. Then she locked the door of the bathroom. The bathroom is still full of stench, but Zhou Ze can''t care so much. Under the critical condition of life, cleanliness is not unbearable! You can even shout "how sweet!" "Click!" The door of the toilet was directly pierced by a white bone hand. Zhou Ze looked back and found that the old Rune paper was still on the toilet cover. At present, he took it off without hesitation and pasted it on the door. The rune paper began to burn, the white bone hand turned red, and the smell of "sweet and sour spareribs" even came out. The woman dare not destroy the door any more, at least for a short time. She just lowered her head, put her eye socket to the crack just opened by herself, and stared at Zhou Ze inside, who was looking at it: "Hey, wait Dinner. " Zhou Ze glanced at the rune paper and found that it had burned a third of it. Damn What the hell is going on! Zhou Ze turned to look at the mirror in the bathroom. At this time, he was shocked to find himself in the mirror constantly roaring and struggling. "You are..." Zhou Ze immediately woke up and said, "how did you get inside?" Zhou Ze in the mirror is howling desperately, Zhou Ze can''t hear the sound, but probably, maybe, maybe, almost, can you guess, is he swearing? Zhou Ze''s anger also rose suddenly. fuck, you slip away without saying hello, which makes me unable to drive out. are you good at swearing? It seems that Zhou Ze is thinking something. The struggle in the mirror roars more fiercely,Even with to do their own tear their hearts have. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Here it is." The driver stopped the car and said, "little girl, my car can''t get into this community. You can go in there by yourself." "Good master, please settle the bill." Bai Yingying got out of the car and didn''t take a few steps. The driver called out to her at the back: "Hello, little sister, you still have a book here that you haven''t taken." Bai Yingying immediately ran back. The driver reached out his hand and took out a book from under the seat. It should have been thrown down when the car braked hard before. Bai Yingying didn''t find it and missed this one. "Hey, double faced man, ghost story, isn''t little girl afraid of nightmares?" The driver joked. If the driver master knew that he was persuading a zombie to read less ghost stories and avoid nightmares, he would not know what he would think. "Thank you, master." "I really like ghost stories, but I dare not look at them when I drive at night. Let me have a look at this introduction. one person has two senses in his body, they used to live in the same body, and they have conflicts, quarrels, vigilance and uneasiness. but one day when one of the senses was locked in the mirror, the other, but they start not to Getting used to this kind of independent life that I long for, even began to actively look for the in the mirror, another self...... " Driver''s master smashed it and smashed his mouth: "ha ha, isn''t this schizophrenia; it''s so mysterious. Now the novel book is more and more colorful, but it''s not as interesting as the martial arts book of Jin Yong Gulong we read when we were young." Said, the master handed the book to Bai Yingying, "go!" "Goodbye, master." - Fourth change! Now, the 14th place in the monthly ticket list, is 600 votes away from the 10th one! Ask for tickets! Chapter 289 "Click Click Click... " The woman''s face lingered on the door, and even the saliva flowed out. With an undisguised eagerness, she was really hungry. Just like a big pet dog at home is preparing for dinner, I wish I could jump on you directly, and scratch the ground with my paws and press it down. Zhou Ze turns on the tap and pours the cold water on his face. He needs to calm down, especially at this time. First of all, this should be no longer a mirage. But just because this is not a mirage, it will feel more terrible and more incomprehensible. Although Zhou Ze is a ghost, but in the real world there will be this situation, he is still a little difficult to accept. In particular, his biggest dependence is now running into the mirror. He can''t hear what he''s shouting or what he''s scolding. If Zhou Ze can make friends now, it must be: I''m Zhou Ze, I''m in a panic. The old Rune paper has burned most of it, just a little less. Close the toilet lid, Zhou Ze sits on the toilet and slowly closes his eyes. He needs to be quiet and calm. If I can''t live without the help of that consciousness, I''ll still fart and wait for others to wake up and finish the shift. The most reliable dependence of a man is himself. "Whoo Call........ " Take a deep breath and calm down. Because he closed his eyes, Zhou Ze did not see the man in the mirror at this time. After he saw Zhou Ze sitting down quietly, he gradually stopped struggling, growling and scolding, and began to stand still. Outside, there is a woman waiting for dinner. Boss Zhou doesn''t know that the woman outside is a white bone spirit. There is a contradiction between ghosts and ghosts. She was born out of the absurd. "Bang!" The last Rune was burned and turned to ashes. At the same time, the door was also knocked open, and the woman rushed in with a kitchen knife in her hands. Zhou zemeng opened his eyes, and the samurai armor appeared on him. The reason why he didn''t summon the armor before was that he was confident in his ability to wake up the consciousness and enter the zombie state. Everything can be killed in a second. Now, he needs to use his power as fully as possible. "Sonorous! Sonorous! " The kitchen knife was smashed on the armor crazily. Zhou Ze almost fell down because of the terrible impact force. There were terrible dents on the armor. God knows how strong this woman is! Even if it''s an ordinary kitchen knife, it''s estimated that a cow can kill in a second after being waved by her. "Pa!" Zhou Ze''s fingernails clasped each other''s wrists, then quickly turned sideways, pushed forward, and the woman was pushed to the other side by Zhou Ze. The woman''s face and chest are stuck on the wall tiles of the bathroom, and she keeps wriggling. Her clothes have cracked before, but at present, no normal man can appreciate this kind of "beauty". Many people say that to appreciate a person, you have to look at his or her inner side rather than the surface. But when you really tear up the bloody epidermis so that you can see inside thoroughly, you will think, it''s better to look at the skin, it''s better to look at the appearance! "Dinner!" The woman''s arms are standing on the wall, pushing back, and the tile on the wall begins to crack, like a spider''s web, extending out constantly. Zhou Ze''s left fingernail turned into a sickle, which directly pierced the back and waist of a woman. Women have no pain, no screams, and even look back and continue to drool at Zhou Ze. It''s like, How are you! "Go down!" Zhou Ze''s whole body strength has been put on, even his weight has been counted in, and the woman''s upper body has been forced to be pressed down. There are not many flesh and skin faces left, but Zhou Ze forced them into the toilet. The woman began to struggle desperately, she wanted to get up, wanted to catch Zhou Ze, wanted to enjoy today''s feast! But Zhou Ze''s two long nails stuck her body like steel bars, which was like a stapler, holding her here. The toilet space is so large, coupled with the existence of the toilet, which makes Zhou Ze to use space to limit women. The struggle of women continues, the sound of fingernails rubbing against bones is so harsh,With her constant struggle, Zhou Ze can still see that there is blood slowly seeping out of the nail plate. Obviously, her nails are beginning to be a little unbearable. In the journey to the west, if it wasn''t for Tang Sanzang to argue over and over again, sun Dasheng could kill Baigujing with one stroke, so most people think that Baigujing can only change its appearance and cheat people, which is no big deal. But boss Zhou is not sun Dasheng. In front of him, there is a real feeling of "knife and gun can''t enter". The skeleton is the same as high-strength alloy. You should know that boss Zhou''s nails were sharp enough to "cut iron like mud", but under each friction, they can only leave a light white trace on the other''s bones, not even the groove! "What to do!" Cried Zhou Ze. In the bathroom, he and the woman are the only two people, however, Zhou Ze is clear, and there is another one in the mirror. If boss Zhou can''t hold on tonight, he really becomes the woman''s plate of Chinese food. It''s not just Zhou Ze who dies. In the past, why did the other party insist on waking up to help zhouze when he was in danger again and again? that''s why. he and zhouze are actually one person, and when zhouze is finished, he will be finished. So even if he has to pay a great expense and price every time he wakes up, but he has to wake up again and again to help Zhou Ze wipe his buttocks. Zhou Ze in the mirror stretched out his hand, like peeling a banana, slowly peeled off the skin of his fingers, revealing the white bones that made people''s scalp numb, everything, seemed so smooth, so quiet, this kind of quiet is not only reflected in the detail of no sound, but also that of the body, for flesh and blood, for pain, dismissive! Then, he put the white bone finger into his mouth and began to suck it up slowly. "Boom Boom........ " That crispy, that refreshing, that in the mirror, actually began to stew in the iron pot Oh no, it''s a show to eat yourself! He was very devoted in eating, was very attentive in eating, immediately, waved to Zhou Ze, among the five fingers, had disappeared, and that one was chewing and tasting in his mouth. Eat yourself? Zhou Ze thought. Eat yourself and build strength? Is this the secret of zombies? Zhou Ze''s face suddenly changed in the mirror. he should have heard his inner thoughts. although he is in the mirror now, he and Zhou Ze are still connected. He began to roar and scold crazily again, as if he wanted to tear up the fool! It''s a pity that he can''t come back without a mirror. Otherwise, he might be killed together with Zhou Ze! Not eating yourself? Is that food? Zhou Ze looks down at the woman who is stuck in the toilet toilet by his two scythes. It''s too heavy Boss Zhou is not a man who never tire of eating. In his last life, he was born in an orphanage and didn''t pay much attention to eating. In this life, "eating" has been a huge problem for a long time. It''s thankful that you can eat it. As for eating well and drinking well, you won''t force it. But it''s hard to accept that you can eat this directly? "Bang!" There was a deep pain, "hiss..." Zhou Ze almost jumped because of the pain. the nail on his left little thumb broke directly, and the nail cover turned over and came out, bloody and fleshy. With ten fingers linked to one''s heart, especially when boss Zhou''s nails are different from ordinary nails, the pain is more intense at this time. In the past, ten nails could only hold a woman in check. Now that one nail is broken, is more difficult to completely suppress a woman, seems to be encouraged by this, and struggles even harder. In the bathroom, there was a sharp breath of a woman with white bones,With a strong rhythm, she kept trying to stand up and turn around, but every time she tried to stand up, she was pushed back again by Zhou Ze. The competition between and both sides has lasted until now. There''s no time for hesitation, there''s no more hesitation, Zhou Ze opens his mouth, bites directly on the back of a woman! His tusks have been back for a long time. after all, he can''t enter the zombie state at all. plus, this bone is so strong that it can''t cut any trace of his nails. It depends on his teeth. Is it possible? Less than a third of the women''s backs are still covered with skin and flesh. The rest of them have only white bones, but there is still a kind of disgusting white mucus, like a specimen soaked in formalin. Zhou Ze bit one of the other''s bones, but this time he didn''t have the strength, and didn''t dare to. "Squeak" The teeth kept rubbing on the other side''s bones, Zhou Ze''s nose was sore with pain and tears came out. Can''t bite, shit! What the hell is this! Do you have to put the woman in the iron pot and boil it, or stir fry it in brown sauce? But is it possible? The woman was almost out of her control. If you let her out of the trap, it''s you who are steamed or braised, just as a woman will carry herself to the kitchen just after the dance. She should also be a person-oriented person in her life, doesn''t like simply drinking blood, and likes food cooked by waking up. But in the next moment, when the saliva in zhouze''s mouth is secreted and stained on the woman''s bone, in a trance, zhouze feels that the bone he is biting, seems to have been softened a little, teeth seem to have been slightly pricked in, is this an illusion? - the 13th place in the total list of monthly tickets, 200 monthly tickets less than the 10th place, ask for monthly tickets! Dragon today, continues to explode! Chapter 290 "Let''s live in the company of the world, ride the horse to share the prosperity of the world, sing the joy of wine, grasp the youth vigorously..." Holding a stack of books and humming songs, Bai Yingying walks in, she likes the series "Huanzhugege" very much, and she also likes a lot of Qinggong opera. The reason is very simple. Qinggong opera has a sense of substitution for Bai Yingying. After all, she is a person of that era. "Wow, the villas here are so beautiful. When I give the book to the boss, I''ll call the manager to help me buy one here." The warbler and the warbler are talking to themselves while enjoying the nearby scenery. She doesn''t know for herself, in fact, she has bought a suite here, and her boss, has already cheekily lived in. Of course, for people with a lot of real estate, can''t remember where their houses are, is also a normal thing. "Oh, here it is, this one." White Yingying stood outside the door and looked inside. She found that the yard was so dilapidated and overgrown with weeds. The owner''s house must be very lazy or there were no people here at all. "You guys who can''t afford to buy a house are the ones who are speculating about the price of the house, which makes it so expensive for me to buy a house now!" Bai Yingying complains discontentedly that she has her own funerary objects, and Mrs. Bai used to collect antiques, calligraphy and paintings and so on, but even if you have more family, you will still feel like being hollowed out in the face of the housing market. Of course, Bai Yingying, who only wanted to surpass Xu Qinglang in the number of houses, didn''t realize that her house buying behavior was actually a disguised speculation. Push open the door of the yard and walk to the entrance of the porch. The white warbler rings the doorbell. How can the boss ask me to send books here? "Click..." The door was opened and a woman stood in it. The woman is a little plump, not very tall, wearing a pair of glasses. "Come in, please." No question, let the white warbler come in directly. "Well..." When the warbler came in and looked around, even began to wonder if he had found the wrong place? "You''re here for your man, aren''t you?" The woman asked as she poured tea. "Mm-hmm!" The white warbler, the little bird and the little bird nodded like a peck of rice. my man, liked the name! "He''s there. He says he''s tired. Lie down for a while." Following the woman''s pointing position, Bai Yingying sees Zhou Ze lying on the sofa, the familiar boss, the familiar ge you lying down. The white warbler went at once with a book in his hand. Zhou Ze sat up straight and beckoned Bai Yingying to massage her shoulder. Put down the book, Bai Yingying goes around the back of the sofa and begins to massage Zhou Ze''s shoulder. "Mom, I''m hungry." A little girl like a porcelain doll came running over. The woman squatted down, reached out and stroked the girl''s hair, saying: "darling, go upstairs to find your brother, who is hiding a lot of snacks." "OK, mom!" The little girl jumped upstairs. In the living room, only the woman, the warbler and Zhou Ze are left. "Boss, I brought the book." While massaging, the white warbler said softly to Zhou Ze. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded, he seemed to be too lazy to talk and a little tired, just closed his eyes and enjoyed the massage. When the woman came, she reached over the stack of books and found one, saying: "I''ve read this book, the feast of gluttony." "Mmhmm." The warbler and the warbler are not sure. "It''s about a man, a murderer devil, and he has a habit of eating that man after killing. He likes to kill women, and he has a high demand for cannibalism. He likes to pick out the bones of the victims and cook soup, and then chew their bones slowly. " The woman said calmly, "interesting, this kind of book can also be published." The woman looked at the white Yingying, smiled and continued: "girl, I have some books here. Do you want to read them?" Bai Yingying shakes her head. Her whole mind seems to be on the boss. She has no time for him.The woman was disappointed. She looked at the sky outside and said, "it seems to be going to rain." Outside, it''s actually dark. "Have you read this book, girl?" The woman took out another book. How annoying, show off how much you read! People have been lying in coffins for 200 years, and there is no WiFi! No time to read! Do you want me to recite "martyr girl"? The white warbler is not happy with the woman who has been holding the tone. Maybe she is an instinctive vigilance and guard against Zhou Ze''s appearance in the woman''s home with children. The boss is not only surrounded by Lori, but also by men. Now he is expanding his taste and developing his wife series? Yingying suddenly feels that she is very tired! But the woman didn''t care about the response of the white warbler at all, continued: "this book is called the ghost of the money lady, which is the heat of the ghost of the beautiful lady. It tells the story of a young lady of a big family who loved a scholar during the Qing Dynasty. Let alone modern people, even the ancients are tired of reading this passage. So the author designed a new direction of the story. For example, the poor scholar is actually an old hand in love field. He likes to wander among the big girls and cheat the hearts of these little girls... " At this point, the white warbler was shocked. "What''s more, it broke out later. The reason is very simple. The scholar wanted to steal the fragrance and steal the jade, but the eldest lady didn''t want to. She just wanted to give her body out on the wedding night. In the present words, she didn''t want to get on the bus first and then buy a ticket. She foolishly encouraged the scholars to study hard and get credit. As a result, the scholar got angry and publicized himself and her affairs. In addition, the eldest lady sent her close fitting jade plate as proof. Oh, men, they like to see women as something to show off, on the table, take it. In fact, many women are also stupid. It''s not clear that for men, it''s easy to have a quilt with others, but it''s hard to have a lifetime with others; after the event was publicized, it brought a huge disaster to the eldest lady. Because the eldest lady has a marriage engagement, and the other is the son of the governor''s family. In addition, the eldest lady''s family is very strict and pays attention to etiquette, Both the ancestors and their parents were born in Taoism, and they could not rub the sand in their eyes. The eldest lady has been immersed in a pigsty, and it is reported that she died of illness. " Ying Ying''s massaging fingers stopped, raised his head gloomily, and stared at the woman who was still speaking. "The story here is not uncommon, it can only be regarded as a tragedy, but there are too many such tragedies to attract the eyes." The woman took a sip of tea and continued: "the eldest lady died and became a ghost, but because of some chance, she escaped the ghost''s arrest and stayed in the world. The reason she stayed was simple. She wanted revenge. She used to be a temple God. She could have been a temple God all the time. She could not have a stable official body in the future. But she has been watching, waiting and revenging. One by one, the descendants of the scholar have been separated from each other and depressed. At last, they have no good end. But she has been protecting their family to keep the incense burning, so that she can get revenge from generation to generation. Therefore, never make a woman angry. She did 10000 good things, but as long as she deliberately did one bad thing, she would have broken the merit. Her temple body has been stormy all the time, and then it simply disappeared. Even if it''s opened later, revenge is over, when going to hell, my heart is also very worried. She knows that she has accumulated a lot of merits and virtues, but it is not clear whether her merits and virtues can offset the evil she has done. But she didn''t regret it, not at all. at the beginning, she loved openly and revenged happily after her death. People often say don''t feel unfair to the rich second generation. It''s their parents'' efforts. So don''t blame yourself for the misfortune, it''s their parents'' fault. " Here, a woman stretches herself out, almost bursts out, and continues to exclaim: "the story of this book also tells us that we should not always think about that kind of innocent love, too naive love, does not exist. Of course, this kind of story of ancient talents and beauties rarely happens in reality. Zhang Ailing or Lu Xun seems to have said:If a man is not poor and a woman is not ugly, there is only a meal of wine in the middle; If a man is poor and a woman is ugly, all his friends are everywhere. " "Mom, my brother doesn''t give me snacks." Cried the little girl upstairs. "Here we are, here we are, mom." The woman got up and went up the stairs. Her conversation was over. In the living room, only Zhou Ze and the white warbler are left. "Keep pinching, don''t stop." Zhou Ze pointed to his shoulder. The warbler nodded, reached down, one hand grasped Zhou Ze''s neck, the other hand grasped Zhou Ze''s shoulder, then exerted force, twist, then pull, last pull! "Click..." A good head was taken down by the white warbler, holding the hair, lifted in the hand, like a seaweed, swaying with the wind. Head is still open mouth, some unknown so, before and after the treatment gap, simply earth shaking. The white warbler glanced at him and said, : "I know you are fake when I enter the door. there is no boss in you "His taste, what is it?" The head in the hand of the warbler suddenly asked. However, it is not the voice of a man in her head this time, it is the voice of a woman who told a story before, with a deep sense of incomprehension and a strong desire for knowledge, as a writer, she hopes that her characters will be as realistic as possible and "lifelike" as possible. Only in this way can readers get their works There is a sense of substitution. The warbler threw the man''s head against the wall, "pa!" Like a watermelon landing on the ground, explodes directly, eyes and ears roll down the ground. Yingying clenches her hands, blocks herself in front of her, and shakes herself: "disgusting, of course, it''s manly, Why do you ask people such shy questions, weeping..." Chapter 291 Zhou Ze seldom eats barbecue. When he was a child in an orphanage, he didn''t have this condition; when he grew up, he became a doctor, and he didn''t eat barbecue because he thought it was not clean. But at this time, Zhou Ze missed the smoky taste on the barbecue stand and the condiment that was thick enough to completely cover up the food deterioration. This bone, is really too bad to eat. I''ve seen big dogs gnaw at bones before. There''s no meat. It''s very hard, but dogs like to lean on it and gnaw. Now, Zhou Ze feels like a dog, fighting against the bone in front of him. The posture is a bit indecent, the scene is a bit frightening, one person lies on the other person''s body, gnaws at his body, the woman under the body has no way to stand up, can only lie on the toilet, every time the result of the force is that after a period of time, she is limp again. Zhou Ze is a doctor, so he is very clear about the skeleton structure of human body. So, although Zhou Ze has eaten and broken several bones after eating for so long, he has his own choice. Which bones are the most important for human activities, he knows, so his goal is very clear. The effect is also extraordinary. when the bone is snapped by himself, boss Zhou has to get up from the woman, rubbing his cheek forcefully, damn, it''s very sour and painful. There are a lot of bone scraps left in the mouth. I want to spit them out, but I think I just had a hard time, so I just swallowed them. In this sense, it''s like Uncle Li, Grandma Wang next door, superstitious about what kind of medicine and wine can make him immune to all kinds of diseases. However, strangely, when the bone is swallowed, it does not have the habitual nausea. If it is swallowed, it will be swallowed. Zhou Ze shakes his head helplessly, a picture emerges in his mind, Lao Dao, Lao Xu and Xiao Luoli are having a meal, he is sitting by himself with his bones in his hands and gnawing at them for life, this picture is too beautiful and too hot for his eyes. The woman lies on the ground, still twitching, her hands still clinging to the kitchen knife, but she can''t stand up, and most of the threats will be lost if she can''t stand up. In addition, in order to prevent her from crawling on the ground or on the wall like a spider, Zhou Ze changed her posture and let her get stuck between the toilet and the wall sideways. The woman is still salivating. She has never concealed her saliva for Zhou Ze from the beginning. Zhou Ze saluted her, loosened the button of his shirt, went to the sink and began to wash his hands carefully. As if I had just finished a major operation. Unfortunately, no one has lived in the villa for a long time, otherwise, if there is a toothbrush, Zhou Ze would not mind brushing his teeth again, or even taking a bath. The one in the mirror is still standing there, he just looks at Zhou Ze calmly, there is no encouragement for children to teach, only you are not dead. You are just lucky. "Hello." Zhou Ze shouted, "what''s next?" What the hell is this place? What''s the matter with this villa? Zhou Ze is still confused. There is no logic, there is no causal relationship, everything, seems so inexplicable and confusing. Zhou Ze in the mirror reached out and scratched on the mirror, as if to write something. However, just as he began to write, the glass began to gradually become violent, the picture inside was also being distorted, Zhou Ze in the mirror frowned, seemed a little reluctant, the words could not be written, all the clear hints would be stopped and erased, for readers, reading When it comes to a Book of interest, the most annoying thing is the spoiler party. Because it will greatly reduce people''s expectation of the story in the book and the reading inertia of will be lost. "Stop writing. I''m afraid you''ll die." Zhou Ze spread out his hands to signal the other side to stop. Although boss Zhou always has a nine-year-old in mind, that is, if the consciousness in his body can''t think of suicide one day, it will be very happy. If he can conscientiously find that he left all his abilities to himself before suicide, it will be better. But at this time,In this environment, even if the other party is stuck in the mirror, Zhou Ze still doesn''t want him to have an accident now, after all, everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. Zhou Ze in the mirror is motionless, seems to be thinking, then, he reaches out a finger, points to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze extended his finger and pointed to himself, to me? Zhou Ze shakes his head in the mirror. Zhou Ze retreated and stood aside. He saw that the finger in the mirror was still there, he was pointing in one direction, and that direction was the cue. It can''t be said directly, but it can be gently reminded, this is the foreshadowing. Zhou Ze looks in the direction of the finger in the mirror and finds that the other person is the bone white spirit who is stuck between the toilet and the wall. "She?" Zhou Ze nodded and shook his head in the mirror. "On her?" Zhou Ze comes to the woman. When the woman saw Zhou Ze coming back, she couldn''t help grinning happily, and her saliva flowed even more. "Dinner Dinner Dinner........ " Zhou Ze swallowed saliva, looked back at the mirror, looked at the woman again, finally, he reached out to the woman''s head, the man in the mirror shook his head. He reached for the woman''s left arm, the man in the mirror continued to shake his head, he reached for the woman''s neck, the man in the mirror still shook his head ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Until Zhou Ze pointed to that position, the one in the mirror hesitated for a moment, finally nodded. Zhou Ze, dumbfounded, pointed to the one inside: "are you sick?" The man in the mirror immediately became angry and angry, began to go mad, began to struggle, began to roar, began to scold! He''s like a grumpy old dog. Just a little stimulation will make him mad. Fortunately, if he can''t come out now, he can''t hear what he scolds. Zhou Zechun, when he was there alone playing Chaplin''s silent comedy, turned around, looked at the woman again, looked at the position again, in the end, what does mean? There is a series of films, which has been very popular in small circles. It''s called "battle of different dimensions". Zhou Ze thinks he''s in that movie now. There is no beginning, no end, just let you enjoy the thrilling process. In fact, the cause of this matter, is still because an old man came here to go to the toilet, No, going to the toilet is not the cause, the old man has a brain disease, when going to the toilet, he also pasted a sign in his crotch on the toilet cover, sign paper, stimulated a sleeping thing to wake up, or, it is the rune that triggers the mechanism. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss? Boss? " Bai Yingying is looking everywhere in the villa. she finds the second floor from the first floor. she finds the first floor from the second floor. In the absence of the boss, not only the boss, but also the woman and the children. In the whole villa, there is only one person left. The headless body continued to lie on the sofa, motionless. "Boss, where are you? Don''t scare Yingying." Warbler warbler toots his mouth, looks around the villa: "damn the villa, don''t let me find out who your owner is, or my aunt will devour you alive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± villa. The white warbler was unwilling to find it again. this time, he found it more carefully. under the bed, in the cabinet, the lid of the toilet was opened, no boss was found in the cabinet, but the white warbler knew that the address given by the boss was here, and this strange thing just happened here. The white warbler went back to the sofa and sat down,There is a stack of novel books on the tea table in front of me. At the top, is the money girl ghost. Pick up this book and put it down. The second one is "the ghost of the deep boudoir". The background on the cover is also the living room of the villa. A girl in a skirt is sitting on the sofa alone, beside her, lying a headless body. Introduction: a lonely ghost, because it''s too boring, so always find a different body to accompany yourself to pass the boring and lonely time. The white warbler''s head tilts back slightly, his face is disdainful, then he points to the second floor! When my aunt is stupid, satirize me like this! "Pa!" This book was directly abandoned by Bai Yingying. The next book is the double faced man. It''s the book I almost missed in the taxi before. As for the cover of the black and blind, Bai Yingying didn''t read carefully before, as for the brief introduction of the story, it was read out by the driver''s master. When I look at the cover again, is a big mirror, there is a person standing in the mirror, there is a person standing outside the mirror, oh no, there is also a woman who has been split up lying in the corner with her legs crossed. "Eh..." The white warbler gave a exclamation, the illustrator on the cover, How can he be a little like the boss, it seems that the boss is wearing this kind of clothes to go out today. Looking carefully, Bai Yingying found that the man in the mirror pointed out, pointed in one direction, he seemed to remind himself of what information was outside the mirror. The main line of the book "double faced man" is actually the suspense love story in which two souls suspected each other existed in one body, but when they separated, they suddenly thought of each other''s beauty, and finally went through all kinds of hardships to finally reunite. It''s a novel written by the author whose real name is Zhang Tianquan and whose name is "the second sister-in-law of boudoir" to cater to the market trend. The white warbler put his fingernails on the arm of the man in the mirror, along his arm, along his fingers, rowed all the way, fingernails crossed the mirror, crossed most of the cover, finally crossed the woman, then, went on. The white warbler opened her mouth, she was a little surprised, she was a little surprised, oops, she seems to have found a secret clue, it''s a pen! Pen, find pen, you can find the boss! Chapter 292 Over there, boss Zhou is still choking with the one in the mirror; over here, smart, cute, intelligent, intelligent, people like to see flowers blooming, and they have found the clue for a long time! She immediately got up, went upstairs, directly opened the door of the study, and began to find it on the desk. The most likely place for a pen in a normal family is in the study. Of course, you can find it in the children''s bedroom. But since you live in a villa, do children also have a special study? The white warbler was looking and thinking, however, the desk was very clean, even there was no pen in the drawer. There have been suicides here. The police have come back and forth to clean it up. Anything of value and suspicion has been taken away and sealed as material evidence. In addition, to get a study in this family''s villa is actually to meet the needs of the scene. In recent years, the number of pens used by everyone is not many. Most of the communication is done by typing on the keyboard, so Yingying has turned over every corner of the whole study and found two pens. One of the pens is still bad and can''t write. Put the two water pens in front of you, Yingying tilts his head, think about it all the time and think about it as a secret hiding big boss is the source of all the behind the scenes, and will fall into such a low profile. "Bahaw!" The warbler and the warbler pull a little harder, and the two pens break together. Alas, it''s not you, rest in peace. Out of the study, Yingying looked for several more rooms and found that the clothes, toys, stationery and so on in the children''s room were missing. She fell into deep thought. In fact, it''s not hard to understand. The mother took the two children to take poison and commit suicide together. The families of both sides must have taken away the clothes and other memorials of the children. No one lives in the villa, so it will naturally appear "empty and clean". After a long time of searching, found the first floor from the second floor, this time it was more careful than the previous time to find the boss. After all, there are not many places to hide such a big boss, but there are many places to hide pens. Looking for it, except for the two water pens in the study that have been separated, the white warbler has not found a third pen. Sitting back on the sofa, Bai Yingying is staring at so many books on the tea table. The book here is written with a pen. the author and the group of people who write reports in the organization are all called pen sticks, but how can they not find them? Pick up the book, turn it over, look at the printing on it, Bai Yingying thinks whether the "pen" means a traditional pen, but a more modern alternative? For example Keyboard? For example, laptop? But I''ve just looked for it. I haven''t found anything like a computer or a keyboard. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hello, this is the time. Can you stop being so sentimental?" Zhou Ze looked as like as two peas in the mirror. The man is still roaring, is still roaring, is still struggling, you can see, he is crazy! Maybe, one day, boss Zhou''s real solution to the second consciousness in his body is to force the other party to commit suicide directly with his intelligence quotient. "Yes, yes..." Zhou Ze spread out his hands, "I understand wrong?" The man in the mirror is not crazy at last. "You don''t have that idea of joking, you mean, Mao?" Zhou Ze fell into a deep thought, "what has hair? What left the hair? There are monsters here? But I didn''t feel the spirit. " Zhou Ze''s eyes in the mirror were dull, he was motionless, he looked out, then, he simply sat down. Sorrow is greater than death. In fact, it''s not surprising that boss Zhou, a normal person who can see that place immediately thinks of "pen", sleeping trough, can you think of such elegant things as reciting poems and making Fu when seeing that place?Are you still not a man? The reason why Yingying next door can think of it quickly is that before that, she had a lot of books in her subconscious bedding, but boss Zhou didn''t, he had a fight with this crazy woman faintly, and then chewed the original ribs in the bathroom, which is not suitable for eating for a long time. "How should I release you now?" Zhou Ze began to change his mind. If you can let this out, let him go back to his own body, then you can drive incomparably, and then all the problems will be solved, you can go back to the bookstore and live happily. How wonderful! But the one in the mirror didn''t move and didn''t bother to take care of Zhou Ze. I don''t know if he can''t, or if he doesn''t want to go out at all. "Don''t be so negative, will you?" Zhou Ze photographed the cracked mirror, "we can''t give up hope." The one in the mirror is still motionless. Zhou Ze shakes his head, forget it, he simply pushes open the door of the toilet and goes out. Outside, it''s dark! Before Zhou Ze remembered that he had turned on the light, but when he came out again, the lights were all off. And this kind of black, black very thick, black very deep, like a big truck of ink to pour in the same. Instinctively, Zhou Ze felt that something must have happened here. "Wipe......." Slight friction sound, seems to be a problem on the line connector. In this environment, the voice suddenly appears, not to mention that ordinary people can''t stand it. It''s not only Zhou Ze''s ghost job, but also he feels a bit numb. In the face of terror, everyone is equal. Ghost difference is not afraid of ghosts, but the most terrible thing in the world, is not actually a ghost. "Pa!" When it''s on, the TV in the living room is on. Black and white snowflakes flicker ceaselessly. Although they bring light to the dark living room, it''s not as good as no light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pen, where are you, where are you..." The white warbler dragged his cheeks with both hands and looked very distressed. In fact, Bai Yingying is still very smart, the whole bookstore, besides her, can you find the second person who can read Japanese books? Although I read the self-cultivation of maid, it''s also a Japanese work. Reaching out, she opened another book in front of her, saying that the author named Er sister-in-law had written many books, but Yingying was not very familiar with her, but she would smile when cleaning the bookshelf every day. In the past, Yingying has heard the old saying about a northeast second sister-in-law, and Mr. Qin, Mr. Zhou and Mr. rammer. The old saying is that they are all artists. Now they are in prison to experience life and wait for release to create more grounded works. I remember asking Lao Dao why artists have to go to jail? The old way said that this was to get closer to life. The old way also said that Lu Xun knew his cellmate Zhou Shuren when he lived in prison, and they became confidants later. Turning over, the cover of a Book attracts Yingying, the cover is a pen, a Pen! Very abrupt, is also very monotonous, is simply a pen as the cover, nothing else. The book is called nightmare at the tip of the pen. It''s a ghost story at first sight. Turning over the introduction, is about a person who has a magic pen in an accident. If you write a story with this pen, things in the story will naturally happen in reality. The first time he wrote a horror story with this pen, the story happened in a villa, in the evening, suddenly there was a power failure, he went to the living room to look at the electricity meter by himself, but just then, the TV in the living room, in the state of power failure, suddenly opened himself, At first, there were only black and white snowflakes flashing in the TV set, but then, something terrible happened "That''s a good introduction." The white warbler opened the first page subconsciously and looked up,Then think about it, close the book immediately, whimpering, people come to find their boss, how to sit here and read! But it seems that I have to read this book to find the clue of the pen. I just looked up and down, but I didn''t find the pen. At this point, the white warbler can only continue to open the book and read. In the villa in the middle of the night, a high school girl, sits in the bleak and dusty living room, looks at a book, ghost story, this is horrible in itself! But Yingying doesn''t feel at all, that''s bullshit, she''s a zombie in a two hundred year cellar! "The snowflake of TV began to disappear slowly, and I retreated slowly, because I felt instinctively that something might come out of the TV, I didn''t pay attention, I kept retreating and tripped myself, I sat directly on the sofa. But my eyes are still staring at this TV. however, what I didn''t expect is that the real horror of came from behind me... " Warbler and warbler read it out in a low voice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are snowflakes in the TV set, Zhou Ze stares at the TV set, starts to retreat slowly, Zhou Ze hasn''t seen the midnight bell. In his last life, Zhou Ze studied and worked wholeheartedly. He''s not interested in this kind of movies. Moreover, he''s a doctor. He''s seen a lot of dead people. He''s seen a lot of tragic ways of death, especially horror movies No more interest. In this life I''ve become a ghost in my life. What''s the point of watching ghost movies? Before Zhou Ze watched Lin Zhengying''s series with Yingying in order to save Xu Qinglang, who was poisoned by the corpse, and the result was that he felt like watching sister Ma, the idle man. But even if you haven''t seen the midnight bell, Zhou Ze knows that the lovely and sweet girl named Zhen Zi likes to get out of the TV. Step back, and be on guard, there is no mistake in opening a safe distance. "Bang!" Zhou Ze''s knee just touched the coffee table, the whole person suddenly lost his balance and fell onto the sofa, but Zhou Ze''s eyes were still fixed on the TV, there was a feeling, coming out, the things in the TV, coming out! What Zhou Ze didn''t find was that there was a figure in the dark behind him, which was approaching unconsciously Chapter 293 "Hello, cook." In the bookstore, little Lori sat by the window, where boss Zhou liked to sit. She was reading an economic magazine casually in her hand. She is hungry, now that she is hungry, she has to eat. However, Zhou Ze is not in the bookstore, nor is the stupid zombie, the cook is still in a coma, the dead man is still growing grass, only the old man is left. The old man turned his back and ignored her. He was taking a small bath basin and smashing it for his monkey. He had eaten it on the way back when he came back for dinner. He was still the guest invited by officer Zhang. Little Lori habitually wants to get angry, she feels that her life is going back more and more, when Zhou Ze was in front of her, she could only be a little quail, and her life and death were all in her hands, now, an old man who was doing chores under Zhou Ze dares not to be a bird himself. Helplessly took out the mobile phone, ordered to open the take out software, ready to order a meal. "Squeak" The monkey in the bath suddenly danced. "Pa!" The old man patted the monkey''s head, "take a bath, don''t be naughty, do you want to grow lice on yourself later? How precious time will you have to breed later? As a result, you''ve been delayed by your mother monkey for more than half of the time. Don''t you feel flustered? " The monkey covered his head, very aggrieved. Little Laurie put down her mobile phone. She saw a white cat crawling outside the glass door of the bookstore. White cat should be a wild cat. It''s dirty and has several wounds. At first, little Lori didn''t care, but the monkey''s call reminded her to look at the white cat more. Later, she found out. Get up, walk to the door and open the glass door. The white cat raised her head and looked at little Lori, with fear on her face. Subconsciously, she began to drag her tired body back. "Demon?" Little Lori immediately bent down and held the white cat in her arms. Then she went to the bar and put it there. Two hands seized the front paw of the white cat, turned it over, and looked back and forth several times. The cat''s face was red, and it seemed very ashamed. "It''s a mother." Little Laurie frowned a little. "What demon is it? It''s a fox." The old way just wiped the monkey''s body and came over. He glanced at the white cat on the bar and said directly. "Fox?" "Yes, the fox, but the tail has been cut off. It''s also fucking strange. Do foxes have to participate in the beauty pageant like kirky these days?" White fox turned his head, looked at the old man, grinned, showed his teeth, and made a "hissing" sound, with a threat. "Squeak!" Clean and fragrant monkey immediately jumped on the bar and stared back at the fox! The color of thinking in the old catalog seems to be thinking of something. Squat down immediately and look at the fox on the bar, wondering: "club?" The fox nodded. "Niang!" The Taoist priest was so scared that he took several steps back, and the whole man fell to the ground. "You''re hurt, you''re dead, you''ve lost your tail. What''s your fear?" Little Laurie glanced at the old way with disdain, pointed to the white fox in front of her and said: "now you want to stew in brown sauce or steam or make up your mind. She can only let you do it if you directly come to a Bolun." White fox looks at little Lori, her face showing the color of flattering and praying. Foxes are the best people, and people often call those old people who live for a long time and have rich philosophy as That''s the same thing, old fox. Fox knows who he needs to please right now in this bookstore. In fact, she has no place to go. After a long time of wandering, she has to look down and find this bookstore. She wants to join zhouze next year. But who knows, she didn''t come by accident, boss Zhou is not in the shop at this time, there is a little girl in the shop, but this little girl doesn''t have bright eyes on something like cute. "Give her a bath. She stinks. She''s here to find Zhou Ze. Let her wait." Little Laurie finally decided not to do it. Anyway, Zhou Ze''s Salted fish has such a collection habit. She likes to collect all kinds of things where she lives. "Bath?" The Taoist priest was stunned for a moment, then came over. The fox was frightened and kept retreating. although the fox didn''t wear clothes or anything, it was almost naked, but at this time, let Lao Dao watch and then let Lao Dao help him bathe. These are two completely different concepts.The fox demon who has been cultivated for more than a hundred years has to be called the old ancestor by the younger generation in the ethnic group. In those days, she even had an intimate relationship with Yuan Shikai. How could she let the old way desecrate her body like this. As soon as I think that I will become a depilated chicken when I enter the water, I will be witnessed by the old Taoist priest in the whole process, ten thousand foxes will not like it. In fact, I dare not, shit, this is a fox demon! At the beginning of her repair, even if the plucked Phoenix is not as good as chicken, but who can confirm that the goods can not be recovered? Unless now I stewed it for her and let her GG completely, otherwise the Taoist priest would never dare to desecrate her. "Well, you''d better go. How about I buy you some rice?" The old way said to little Laurie. Little Lori didn''t like it. "The boss is very interested in her. I was in the club, hehe." The old way winked at the fox as he spoke. The fox''s eyes also showed gratitude. She knew that the old way was to add drama to herself and make a coat of tiger skin for herself. "Zhou Ze?" Little Lori looked at the old way with a suspicious face. It was clear that she was asking, what kind of "interesting" ability does Zhou Ze have? "Absolutely!" The old Taoist patted his chest, "so, you''re a little tired. Help her take care of it." "How do I feel like you''re fooling me?" If Zhou Ze really likes this fox demon, then as a subordinate, he should show her kindness and take a bath, which is nothing. "How dare I lie to you? You think, boss is not interested in zombies, boss is not interested in men, boss is not interested in virgins, boss must be interested in something?" "So he''s interested in demons?" "It''s true. Look at the eight aunts, why did the boss accept her when he had no quarrel with her? I understand! " Little Laurie looked frightened. The truth, is terrible. When Lao Dao finished, he was also frightened. He looked back subconsciously, hoo, it''s OK, this time, the boss didn''t appear behind him like a ghost. Eh, No, the boss is a ghost. Little Laurie shook her head and carried the fox into the bathroom. Lao Dao sits at the back of the bar with monkey in his arms. After ordering a take out for little Lori, he goes to eat peanuts and white wine with monkey. For the old Taoist, working in the study is equivalent to supporting the aged. At the beginning, he chose to keep up with a boss in Rongcheng in order to experience the thrill of being a ghost every three or five days. this time, he stayed with Zhou Ze in the library and didn''t go to Shanghai with Tang poetry. In fact, he knew that he was old and tired. He had been bumpy all his life and traveled all over the world. he had seen great storms and waves. he had seen dangerous people. I''ve seen ghosts before. I just want to be safe. In this "house of salted fish", Oh, No, in this "late night study", he can get the greatest stability, not boring, but not tired. He can enjoy the sunset of life and get it. "Squeak!" Suddenly the monkey cried. The old Taoist narrowed his red eyes because of drinking. He took out the cow tears and wiped them. He saw a pair of old people, a man and a woman standing at the door. Men and women supported each other and came in. The old Taoist stood up and motioned for them to come in. Then he prepared some cold dishes to put on the small wooden table in the compartment and poured three cups of rice wine. The old couple sat down at a small table, raised their glasses, and drank slowly with them. We are talking about our daily life and talking about some nonsense that people of this age can say. The times are changing, people are changing, as we get older, we get older. After talking with them for a long time, only then did he know that the old man died eight days ago, while the old woman died one day after the old man died, the old man was waiting for the old woman, the old woman was chasing the old man, after the old woman passed the first seven days, the two old men joined hands, walked forward together, walked, and came to the bookstore door. Lao Dao talks with them about the past,Listen to them talk about their children, listen to them talk about their grandchildren, listen to them talk about the houses they used to live in and the houses they now live in. Lao Dao has no children, but he also listened with interest. From time to time, he picked up a dried tea or peanuts and threw them into his mouth, chewing them slowly. The wine continued twice, and the peanuts also bottomed out. At this time, the door of the toilet was opened, and Xiao Luoli came out with a white fox that had been washed and dried. Little Lori dislikes the environment of the library very much. it''s a monkey and a fox. it''s the same as the zoo. and one by one, she cherishes and protects animals. Zhou boss, who is cheap and doesn''t violate the law, is not happy to adopt. I don''t know if there will be such things as giant panda and Amur tiger in the library. Put down the fox, little Laurie went to the compartment, reached out and knocked on the door, "are you ready to eat and drink? It''s time to go." The old man and the old woman get up together and say goodbye to the old man. "Big brother and sister-in-law, let''s go." Lao Dao waved to them. Little Lori opens her mouth, tongue spits out, a carpet like red meat is spread out, "the scrotum is orderly, and the spring can be crossed..." The old man and the old woman are holding hands, they have been supporting for most of their lives, now they have to continue to support and go on, there is still a long way to go, there is still a long way to go. When the two were sent down, little Laurie took back her tongue, was a little happy, was a little happy, while Zhou''s boss was away, secretly made a business, the performance point was still her own, Meizizi. By the way, even when kneading fox fur, it becomes much gentler than before when bathing. The old man sighed, sat back at the back of the bar, began to drink. The monkey jumped on the old man''s shoulder and beat him on the shoulder. "Zhou is not coming back tonight?" Asked little Laurie. "Yes, I guess. I''ve been to the world of two with Yingying." "Salted fish is salted fish. When I lived in a villa, I thought it was a great joy. I used to..." When it comes to this, little Laurie will not talk about it, What''s more, that year is not interesting. "I shouldn''t take it. I take it too much. God will give you a chance to spit it out." Hearing this, little Laurie''s face sank and stared at the back of the old man. Lao Dao took another sip of white wine, smacked his lips, "do you think I''m a little unpredictable now? Hey, hey. " Chapter 294 PS: make complaints about the bullet screen comments. Now there are too few bullet screens for the dragon to find something to copy. It''s very distressing The snow on the TV continues to flicker, like a sign of something, and the absolute darkness and numbing stillness around. Zhou Ze sits on the sofa and stares at the TV picture, which should be the performance of any normal person at this time, including boss Zhou. At this time, a hand, stretches out from the back, puts it on Zhou Ze''s shoulder. It''s very abrupt, there is no bedding, the people sitting on the sofa are all focused on the TV, and they have no idea what will happen behind them. Zhou Ze''s body tensed in an instant, then he grabbed it with his backhand and fell forward! It''s a kind of instinct. People''s stress response in such a sudden situation. Boss Zhou, after all, is a man who has seen the world. He just chewed so many ribs, so naturally he won''t be scared to scream. However, Zhou Ze almost fell over after exerting his power. Because what Zhou Ze is holding at this time is just a hand, it has no back arm, trunk and other parts, it is a hand, equal to the force Zhou Ze just sent, all hit the cotton. It''s a woman''s hand, with fine lines and visible capillaries, and a ring on one of the fingers. Instead of being frightened by this scene, boss Zhou put his hand in front of him and began to look at it carefully. He even actively stretched out his finger to tick on the ring finger of the other party, he also scratched on the palm of the other party, it seemed to be teasing, it seemed to be communicating. In the quiet dark night, a young man sitting on the sofa in the villa living room, looking at a hand, this picture, is enough to make people feel palpitation. Fortunately, boss Zhou is not a pure ordinary person either. At least in terms of "fear", as a person who once walked on huangquan Road, his resistance is indeed very high. The question now is not whether you will be scared to death or killed, but how to get out of here. There''s already a bone white spirit coming here to fight with him. Don''t bring up any mess later. Put each other''s fingers on his palms. Zhou hopes that this hand can move and write for himself, leaving some messages or something. What requirements do you have and what grievances do you have? speaking quickly, My official Well, this errand is up to you! Zhou Ze, who has a lot of experience in the bookstore, can think about it at this time. Generally speaking, there must be some obsession for the dead to stay in the sun. The pure two patients who don''t want to die, I want to be a ghost king and cultivate immortals, often can''t be ghosts. After death, they don''t need to be sent by ghost, so they obediently go to hell and die. There are many similar books in zhouze bookstore, but in his own contact, zhouze has not seen the ghost who wants to be the king of ghosts. However, the hand did not respond. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and clapped it on this hand, then put it on the tea table and shook it. This hand is just a dead pig. It''s not afraid of boiling water. It doesn''t kill you at all. Since you are so calm, why do you run out? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "A lot of bedding, a lot of nonsense, good water It''s so boring. I can''t help it. " Here, Bai Yingying is reading the book nightmare at the tip of the pen. In the journey to the west, the wicks under the Buddha''s seat can be refined. as a zombie working in a bookstore, not to say that it''s learned by great scholars, but at least read widely. This kind of novel book, Yingying really read a lot. In the Qing Dynasty, Mrs. Bai liked to read some novels secretly, but at that time, it was regarded as Yin book, which was a kind of non-standard reading material. Two hundred years later, although some people who think that b-meter-high is still out of fashion, at least it can be sold on bookshelves of bookstores. How to say, in this book, the foreshadowing is good, the introduction is well written, but then, it is well written! The water makes the white warbler vomit. come on, why there are so many appearance descriptions,Why there are so many psychological activities, why there are so many environmental mattresses, you can tell me directly what is not going to happen! What''s more, people are looking for pens. If you have any time to see what ghost stories you make up, you should see the ghost stories. It''s better for people to see their own boss! at this point, grumpy people tear several pages of paper directly, call you water, call you drag, call you fill words, "hiss" hear no voice, I tore it! The place where the white warbler and the warbler tear is just where the shadow appears. A hand is put on the hero''s shoulder and the content of several successive pieces of paper is torn down. Yingying''s strength is still terrible. The torn paper is smashed with a pinch. This leads to a very tangled problem. The plot of boss Zhou on the other side of is fragmented after being torn apart by Yingying''s violence! Because after the book is torn by Yingying, the story is about that hand on the hero''s shoulder, this hand is also swearing! This hand: "who am I? What am I doing? Where am I going? " Who will tell me, what should I do next? How do you play it? So it''s no wonder that boss Zhou has been holding hands for a long time like a lack of two. This hand still doesn''t respond. it''s also confused at this time. It was just the first one to come out, there were arms in the back, shoulders, bodies, scary figures, now it''s the only one left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "And the pen, and the pen, and my pen?" The warbler and the warbler are reading and tearing violently. She wants to find the clue of the pen, so she doesn''t have time to look at it carefully, but just skims through it. When she comes to the useless plot, she directly tears two pieces of paper in a row. Fortunately, entity novels have been short in the past two years. A novel seems to be thick, but it has only two or three hundred thousand words. If it''s the kind of random and magnificent novel of 120 million words, Yingying may not tear it up, it can''t be done, it has to be burned! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boss Zhou put this hand down, touched his pocket, lit a cigarette. Take a deep breath, spits out the smoke ring. Damn it, what the hell is this. "Meow!" A cat cry came from the top of his head. Zhou Ze suddenly stood up and looked up. His fingernails grew again. Although one of his fingernails had broken, it was the best way for Zhou Ze to resist the enemy. At the same time, the armor which was only collected in the body for a short time also reappears. The armor cannot be kept outside all the time, otherwise, it will be like falling "blue" constantly, and the body will be hollowed out soon, it will only be called out in case of emergency. But in the next scene, made boss Zhou directly confused, a dead cat, dropped the rope from his neck, swung down, swung in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was on guard for about 20 minutes. At last, Zhou Ze''s eyes were sore and his feet were numb. I don''t know what kind of stimulation I got. Maybe my wife ran away with other wild cats, so I can''t think of a dead cat hanging. Before hanging, he cried unwillingly, it seemed to be shouting: "I''m not alive!" And then died. Zhou Ze began to draw at the corner of his mouth What the hell! I fuck you! Even if you are mystifying, even if you are doubting, then can you be a little professional!!! You throw a hand out, you get a dead cat out, What are you doing! What about the back? No back! Are you trying to scare myself to death after my brain repair? Respect, is reciprocal! "Kazam Click Click... "It seems that hearing Zhou Ze''s complaint, is also like responding to Zhou Ze''s dissatisfaction. Before the snowflake TV set, which played a very full part, has undergone different changes. The black and white snowflakes in the TV set turn into blood color, then, it seems that there is red blood dripping out of the TV set, dyed red carpet, began to spread out slowly at the same time. The living room was filled with a strong smell of blood, disgusting. Next, a man with skin and flesh and a chain on his body slowly grows from the TV set. Then, he reaches out his hand, pulls it on the shell of the TV Festival, and his body begins to protrude. He has long horns on his head, his skin is bloody red, some places are still green purple, it''s like a devil crawling out of hell, but like Doraemon, people are crawling out of a drawer by helicopter, people are crawling out of a TV. Zhou Ze''s breath slowly shortens. Although he has never seen this demon, he is a real hell ghost, but the momentum of his opponent is more than one level stronger than the white bone spirit before. To be honest, without the consciousness in his body, he can help himself to open and hang up. The day of opening and hanging is still very good, at least you have the confidence in your heart. Be ready to go, be ready to go, stare patiently at each other. The other side looked at Zhou Ze and grinned, and slowly turned out from the inside, first the head, then the neck, then the shoulders ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How long does it take you to get a ghost out of the TV. people need to see pens. people need to see pens!" "Hiss! Hiss! " The violence broke out decisively! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Come on, I''ll wait for you." Zhou Ze thought in his mind, at the same time, he kept his eyes on the half of the guys in the TV. Take a deep breath, adjust your mood, adjust your state, come on, come on However, all of a sudden, it''s like the old VCD video disc is not clean and worn. The devil who crawled out of the TV slowed down suddenly, and he was still doing the quick twitch like a ghost. "Drop by drop Doodle doodle Drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop Dudu, Dudu... " After a while, I crawled out and retracted a little bit, came back and forth, I was caught in a draught. At the end of the day, just one "click!" The devil with half body outside and half body inside stopped moving directly, his head was crooked, he went down sideways, his mouth was open, his tongue was spit out, he was Stuck! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Boss Zhou. Chapter 295 Boss Zhou felt that he was going crazy. The white bone essence appeared at the beginning of was a very normal female writer, but it suddenly became neuropathy, but there was at least one explanation for that neuropathy, which was not incomprehensible, and they also fulfilled their mission, she appeared, she cut herself with a knife, Her bones are so hard! But they have a beginning and an end, they can afford the price of their own dragon suit, they are conscientious and diligent, now they are still twitching in the corner of the bathroom! Even if the camera can not give her, but she continued to me, I smoke my element, reflecting a high quality. But what kind of ghost is this hand, what kind of ghost is that hanging cat, and this is even more exaggerated, the foreshadowing is so awesome, at first glance, it''s a big boss''s posture to appear, lights, special effects, plasma, costs, scenes, costs so much, As a result, it''s stuck in the TV like a power failure, are you here to make fun of it! The haunted houses in the amusement park are more professional than you! But boss Zhou obviously misjudged the form. next, iron general facts began to prove to him, funny, there is no lower limit! We have more absurdity than absurdity! There are a lot of snakes running out of the sofa suddenly, but the boss didn''t realize it the week before, only after these snakes came out, they began to play with explosive bodies, one by one, self explosive, like they can''t think of running out in groups to commit suicide, the scene is really bloody and tragic! Boss Zhou was spattered by the snake''s blood again and again. Then, a huge centipede came out under the carpet, and then the centipede stood up, but then, like a spine problem, the body was askew, hung directly! Later, ghosts began to appear on the wall, created a solemn momentum, but later did not know how, the light suddenly turned on by itself, after these ghosts gave out a shrill scream, the collective disappeared! Then there is And And Boss Zhou is like a spectator, standing in the center of the living room, looking at these ghosts, after you sing, I will come to the stage, there is no need for boss Zhou to do anything by himself, they will play themselves to death. Even in the end, when the new ghost comes out, boss Zhou is not nervous at all, even begins to guess how the ghost will play and die himself. Give yourself ten points! Boss Zhou vowed that even after he became a ghost, he didn''t see so many strange ghosts all at once in a day, each has its own characteristics, each is different, and even the way of self mutilation and suicide, each has new ideas! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Fuck, do you want face! Do you know any scientific knowledge! You are a villa, where so many ghosts come from! One by one, you think this is journey to the West white warbler make complaints about tearing up a . When a ghost comes out, he will tear up the next ghost. In any case, manually speed up the progress, let those useless plots directly click! Tearing and tearing, the white warbler stopped, eh, this seems a little unusual: "I don''t know why, I see so many ghosts in this villa, so many incredible things, as if my home had become the wonderful night of the museum. Just as I was running around again and again, when I was scared to scream again and again and no one paid attention to me, when my mind was almost broken. The shadow behind me, suddenly stood up slowly, in his hand, was holding a pen, a pen,He seems to be writing something and smiling at me... " ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here comes the pen at last. " Bai Yingying finally stopped tearing the book and began to read it carefully. unfortunately, this is a real book. if it is an electronic document version, Yingying can directly caress Kang Qiujia, you can directly search "pen" at a glance. Now it''s tearing the hands of the warbler! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boss Zhou is smoking a cigarette, smile at Yunjuan and Yunshu, a detached posture. It''s just like Ren Xianqi''s song: "one wave hasn''t subsided yet, another wave has invaded..." Wave after wave, boss Zhou is numb. After the ghost brother cut himself in a strange way before, Zhou Ze flicked the ashes, saw the shadow that appeared on the ground with the light on and began to climb slowly, from the plan to the three-dimensional. Brother! How can you play yourself to death! Zhou Ze thought in his heart. Then, Zhou Ze saw, what the shadow was holding in his hand, a Pen! Pen? Forced? B£¿ In a flash, Zhou Ze seems to have figured out something! It''s the key to break the situation! Zhou Ze immediately reached for the pen. He has the Yin and Yang book, and the corresponding one, is the judge''s pen! Is this the judge''s pen left in the sun? Yes, Zhou Ze recalled the scene when he faced the Yin and Yang book at the beginning, only the judge pen can have similar ability, and in terms of authenticity, it is better! However, the shadow did not commit suicide. When Zhou Ze came up, he began to take the initiative to escape. At the same time, he made a shrill voice raised by the man in his throat: "ha ha, you come to catch me, ha ha, you come to catch me, catch me, catch me..." The voice is very disgusting, with a kind of provocative meaning, what makes Zhou Ze even more unbearable is that shadow''s original channel, is his voice! Damn it, really, what a shame! The shadow ran to the second floor, and Zhou Ze followed it to the second floor; the shadow ran to the first floor, and Zhou Ze followed it to the first floor. The villa is not big, but it''s not small. Boss Zhou followed the shadow and played cat and mouse game in the villa. In the end, the shadow turns directly into the bedroom, boss Zhou kicks open the bedroom door, finds his shadow lying on the bed and beckons at him, "come on, come on, play, come on..." It''s still his own voice, this sound stimulates the vessels in the eyes of Zhou Ze. However, just when Zhou Ze couldn''t help jumping on it, suddenly there was a whirl of the sky. Zhou Ze felt that his whole person was constantly turning upside down, like an ant in a glass bottle, while the glass bottle was constantly shaking. The shadow is the same, up and down, left, right and back. As if two people were sitting in the bus, and the bus fell off the cliff directly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pen, play! Catch a shadow for so long, you are sick Yingying is angry, God, how this kind of book is published, it''s very difficult to publish any book that is infected with spirituality, and it''s easy to involve in the forbidden area of promoting feudalism and superstition, or people with red eyes deliberately take this topic to engage you. So, even in the library, there are only a few horror novels that can be published and put on the bookshelf. But since the book "nightmare at the tip of the pen" has been published, just steal the music, you are still so wet! "Tear! Tear! Tear Yingying starts to tear quickly, this time she is fierce, tears directly to the last one, because Yingying knows the author''s routine, the front is all mattresses, all nonsense, he just needs to see the last, where the pen goes or is put!In this way, Yingying suddenly realized that the original book is so hot, you just need to read "and then..." The white warbler''s eyes widened, looked at the last sentence, the hand holding the book trembled slightly, then, she turned over the back of the book, looked carefully, finally found a detail that had not been noticed before: "nightmare at the tip of the pen Up. " The word "Shang" is so small that it can''t be looked up. Unless you go out of your way to search for it, you won''t notice it at all. "How to deal with weeping, in this book, there is only the upper part, there is no lower part..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The shadow looked at Zhou Ze, continued to smile, reached out and pointed to Zhou Ze and said: "come here, pen for you, you write..." Chapter 296 This pen is very light in hand, even the exaggerated metaphor of "light as a feather" is not very accurate at this time. If it can not be really felt, Zhou Ze even mistakenly thinks that he is holding a mass of air. The shadow seems to be starting to wave up. It keeps rotating and jumping around Zhou Ze "Don''t turn, faint." But the shadow ignored Zhou Ze''s warning, and even intensified, jumped over in a moment, jumped out in a moment, "I jumped out, I jumped in again, hit me, fool!" boss as like as two peas, is sure that the goods are cheap at the moment, but has the same tone and voice as he does. feels that Zhou boss feels as if he is being cheap in front of the mirror. "So, here, is the story, the world in the book?" Zhou Ze asked. "So, in your opinion, is the world a big cake? The front of the pancake is the sunny side, and the back of the pancake with sesame seeds is the cloudy side Asked the shadow. Zhou Ze didn''t answer. "Ancient people thought that" the sky is round and the place "is absolutely right, so in the late Qing Dynasty, many rich officials and rich Weng bought the astronomical telescope of the foreigners by themselves, saw the vastness of the universe, and chose to commit suicide in the collapse of the world view directly; Bruno put forward the heliocentric theory, which was sent to the fire rack as heresy." "What do you mean?" "It means that the world is not as simple as you think. There are two ways of yin and Yang, but there are countless roads on the two sides of the road. Because of the lack of people, there are not many people who know about it and fewer dare to go up. This world is not a big pie, not that all things that are out of reality are illusions. Not all things that are not true are false; it is like watching TV series before, except that "good people" is "bad people". No matter where, no matter what level, non black or white is often only a small part, gray is the majority. " "Oh." Zhou Ze nodded. Then, continues to look at the pen in his hand. "Is this a story writing pen?" "The so-called story in the book is nothing more than a fork in the road of yin and Yang, and this pen is the signpost to find that fork. If the pen is in your hand, you can naturally look at the signpost for directions. Of course, you can only find a direction for this pen. Next time you want to come in, it''s impossible. " "Why?" "Because this pen is the pen in the book, because this story is left behind by the eunuch, but it''s not a real pen. Can you understand what I mean?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "It means that the real pen is not here, but you can find your way out by this fake pen now." The shadow sighed, "don''t despise me for talking too much. These years, I''m a bit bored. A few years ago, a woman came to me with her two children to play for a while, but after that, they couldn''t stand this kind of torture. They couldn''t think about it, and mother committed suicide together with her two children. " When the shadow said these words, it seemed lonely and regrettable, as if it was not a murderer. Of course, Zhang Tianquan and his two children are not killed by others, but poisoned. In the eyes of the outside world, Zhang Tianquan can die by himself. It''s a big crime to die with his two children. As a parent, you are not entitled to take the life of your two children for granted. But put yourself in the situation and think about it. boss Zhou is all made up of meat and vegetables by the story in this villa. How can he bear it if he changes to an ordinary person? When the mother collapsed, the two children would only be more miserable. so Zhang Tianquan simply took his two children to take the drug together, which was certainly wrong in legal theory and principle, but could understand in reason. I''m free. As a mother, I can''t leave my two children and continue to suffer in this virtual reality. She ended up with her husband, who is still in prison. "How to write it?" Boss Zhou hesitated and asked again. Black shadow smiled, "write composition, will you?" "Yes." "Then write in that way, not to ask you to write a book and write a biography. Even there is no fourth pair of eyes to see except for you and me." "Fourth pair?"Wrong number? "Nonsense, what''s the matter with you when we were going to be dizzy in advance? There''s a zombie who is tearing the book while reading on the ground. It''s tearing so fast, so fast! " Oh, here comes the warbler. "Is she outside?" "She''s in the story, too." Zhou Ze understood. He went to the coffee table to find a magazine, spread it out and prepare to write. I wanted to find a blank book, but I couldn''t find it in this villa. When writing, did not see the handwriting. "No more oil?" Zhou Ze said. The shadow doesn''t speak, just shakes around, like dancing with a certain rhythm. "Hello, there''s no oil." Cried Zhou Ze. But the shadow is still jumping on its own. Zhou Ze put down his pen and looked at him. After jumping for a long time, the shadow finally stops, "look at me, is it beautiful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze probably guessed what the shadow was. It should be similar to the black cat in the Yin and Yang book. It belongs to the category of artifact. But obviously, this shadow has a much higher IQ than the black cat. Because of its high IQ, it can understand how to offend others and make people want to smoke him. "Write, you keep writing." The shadow urged. Before it was outspoken, it said everything and made a frank posture, but in fact, it was deliberately laying the groundwork for the crime at this time. Zhou Ze thought for a while, picked up the pen and began to write on his palm. There was a stabbing pain in the palm, like a needle, but the skin was not broken and there was no blood flow. Even if Zhou Ze deliberately tried to prick the skin to get a blood book, it still had no effect. Words, still can''t be written. This one, there is a problem, or the carrier of writing, there is a problem. The shadow kept floating around, saying: "there is actually another way, that is to wait slowly, wait for the time to pass, wait for the time to pass, and you can go out." "How long will it take?" Zhou Ze asked. "Soon, maybe one, maybe two." "If so, why can the mother go back to reality and commit suicide with her child?" "You don''t see who wrote the story." "Oh." Zhou Ze stood up and went to the wall. He tried to write with a pen, but he still couldn''t write. And because it''s light, light enough to be outrageous, it''s impossible to "write" words by forcing them to slide down and leave traces. Zhou Ze had done experiments on his palm before, but it didn''t work. The pen is fake, but it should be able to write, the shadow should not cheat itself in this respect. Since the pen can write but can''t write now, according to the exclusion method, it should be the problem of the carrier. It can only be written in a specific place. For example, Yin Yang volume? Zhou Ze thought of the black cover notebook that was handed over to monkey in the bookstore. But the problem is coming again. the approximate rate of yin and Yang books can be written. but the book can''t be opened. just open it and go in. What''s more? Therefore, there is no difference between the Yin and Yang books. In this environment, opening the Yin and Yang books by yourself is likely to enter the most embarrassing situation of "dream in the dream" and "game in the game". God knows what the consequences will be. Zhou Ze tried to write in many places, but didn''t write them out. At the end of the day, Zhou Ze returned to the sofa. The shadow continues to float, and comforts Zhou Ze: "what''s wrong with staying here with me?" "You are so narcissistic." "If it wasn''t for that zombie who foolishly tore up everything that we could hate and love with hundreds of thousands of words, I''m sure the relationship between us would not be so flat. It should be a relationship of love, love, mutual appreciation and so on. for some things, you can see the beginning, turn over and see the result directly. but for some things, the most important thing is actually a process. If the process is gone, it will be meaningless. " "So, can you change one voice for another image?" Zhou Ze suggested. Looking at his shadow and listening to his voice, Zhou Ze really can''t appreciate it. "What do you like?" Asked the shadow. "In a different way?""Unfortunately, in this book, I am your shadow." The shadow shrugged, "can''t be your favorite Wang Zuxian." Zhou Ze reached into his pocket and took out a small notebook. "Nowadays, there are not many people who like to carry notebooks with them." The shadow came over and looked. It wasn''t a small notebook. "This is the driver''s license? Oh no, no, it''s Ghost difference syndrome? " Zhou Ze has opened his own certificate, and the score points show 300% of the total. "It doesn''t work if the ghost sends the card." The shadow laughed. Zhou Ze wrote, and the characters of came out. The characters of were black and clearly appeared on the blank page of ghost difference syndrome. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Shadow. Zhou Ze showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, and wrote: "there was a door in front of me. After the door was opened, I walked out of the warbler." Then, a door appeared in front of Zhou Ze, "bang!" When the door was kicked over, "scared to death, a door suddenly appeared in front of me, which son of a bitch is joking with me!" The white warbler and the warbler came out, holding the book which was torn thin by himself. Then she saw Zhou Ze, saw the pen in Zhou Ze''s hand, immediately seemed to understand something, immediately reached out to wipe the corner of her eyes, stamped her feet, cried: "weeping, " boss, it''s really frightening to death the warbler here, fortunately, you have a boss to help the warbler, save the warbler from hanging upside down, otherwise, the Warbler Yingying can''t live any longer. After all, Yingying is a weak woman ¡° Chapter 297 Push the door open, Zhou Ze and the white warbler come out together, outside, the sky is clear, it should be the next morning. The clothes on the body should be broken, even on the fingernails of my little thumbs, still bleeding. A tiny bit as like as two peas in the book, the shadow of the book once said that the world is not everything but . Now Zhou Ze realizes this feeling. After all, if it is false, if it is exactly the same as the illusion itself, then when it comes out, it will not be hurt, or even trace. Holding her boss''s hand, Bai Yingying breathed carefully at the wound on her fingernail, comforting: "boss, no pain, no pain, no crying, no pain, no pain." "It''s OK. It''ll grow again." Zhou Ze looked at his other hand, which had been holding a pen before, but when he came out, the pen disappeared. The shadow said that it was fake, because the work was not finished, the eunuch; so left a fake pen here, but the real pen is not here. So, where is the real pen? Is it a judge''s pen? Zhou Ze thought of the woman writer who killed herself by taking poison with her children. She wrote the story. She was also the last one who could not bear it. She was dead. Would that pen be treated as her relic? Or is it collected? When I go back to take a bath, I have to ask the old man and little Lori to check this. That pen is really terrible, but it will be even more terrible if I let it continue to be lost outside. Maybe a similar tragedy will be produced in the second act. Pushing open the door of the porch, Zhou Ze saw Zhang Yanfeng''s car parked outside. Officer Zhang was leaning against the door and smoking. Seeing that the door opened, officer Zhang immediately came over and looked at Zhou Ze''s sad appearance. He said: "I can''t get through to you on the phone. I wanted to go in. Think about waiting for you to come out." "I''m glad you didn''t come in." Zhou Ze was a little lucky. If officer Zhang had gone in before, he would have gone into the book. Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying, who had already come out, would not want to go into the story again. When I got on the bus, Zhang Yanfeng was ready for breakfast. "It''s settled?" "What do you want to know?" Zhou Ze asked. "I just want to know if it''s man-made or for other reasons, my sister, is it really suicide?" "It''s not man-made. Your sister should have killed herself." Zhou Ze replied. "That thing, has it been solved?" "I''ll solve it. By the way, what did you do with your sister''s remains?" "Part of my family, part of my brother-in-law''s family." "Give me the contact address of your brother-in-law''s house, and I''ll find someone to see it." "Good." "OK, that''s it. I''ll take a taxi with YingYing and leave you alone. As for this villa, you''d better not go in without permission. Do you understand?" Although the story is over, if it wasn''t for the old way to go to the toilet and paste the rune paper, there would not be so many things happening in the future, but to be on the safe side, it''s better to stay in this villa for the time being. Even Zhou Ze will not live in it until he finds the pen, in case of encountering something else What''s the trigger? If I go again, I really can''t stand it. Get out of the car, wave to officer Zhang''s car, watching officer Zhang''s car disappear in the field of vision, Zhou Ze suddenly thought of a problem and fell into deep thought. "What''s the matter, boss?" "I''m thinking, that one, is still not in my body." Zhou Ze thought of the mirror, and the one in the mirror, in the story, he was separated from him, now that he has come out, What about him? If he''s not there, he''s relaxed in his body and mind. Don''t worry about the day when he will be changed. But why do you feel a little empty in your heart? Especially in this story, I can''t get used to it. At this time, boss Zhou felt that he was a little too salty, just like those big girls who wanted to be rich and said they were in pain for the first time. But it seems that if the pen can be found, does it mean there is a way to suppress him? It can be a day without worries, I think it is beautiful. Yingying walks to zhouze, reaches out and taps him gently on the chest,"Hello, are you still in there?" The warbler shouted to Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. If you can''t hear it, Yingying actively sticks her ears to zhouze''s chest, this action, looks like a girl who actively throws herself into your arms. Reach out and gently tap on Zhou Ze''s chest, "please reply if you hear me." Zhou Ze smiled and held the girl in front of him with one hand naturally. The warbler and the warbler were stunned for a moment. They vomited their tongue and pretended to know nothing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhang Yanfeng did not return to the Bureau, but drove directly to the prison in Guanyinshan, Tongcheng. He made an appointment to visit the prison yesterday. Originally, he wanted to ask his brother-in-law about the situation according to Zhou Ze''s needs. Since Zhou Ze said that his sister did commit suicide, it wasn''t caused by man, and the original visit to prison became sympathy. Zhang Yanfeng''s heart is very complicated. He thought his brother-in-law was wronged at first, and now it is confirmed by Zhou Ze. My brother-in-law is so pitiful that his wife and children are dead. As a result, he is mistaken for a perpetrator and put in prison. As for how to exonerate his brother-in-law and give him freedom, it''s really difficult. It''s hard not to let Zhang Yanfeng take the initiative to tell the judge that it''s not his brother-in-law''s violence, it''s ghost''s violence? Sitting outside the glass partition, the brother-in-law in prison clothes came in accompanied by the guards. My brother-in-law is thin and tall. He has been in prison for several years, which is more obvious. However, the whole person''s mental state seems to be OK, and he doesn''t feel like he has given up. "Brother." Pick up the phone and start talking. "How are you these days?" "I''m fine." Zhang Yanfeng nodded and comforted: "don''t give up hope for life, never." Officer Zhang''s consolation is always so stiff. It was the same when he "comforted" Zhou Ze in the detention center, but it''s just this kind of hardness that makes people easily feel the sincerity inside. My brother-in-law nodded and even smiled at Zhang Yanfeng. The circle is no longer around, my two children are no longer around, but I always feel that they are still around me watching me. I''m going to travel after I get out of prison, take their photos and go around. I used to be busy with the factory and seldom have time with them. When I get out, I''ll take them on a family trip. " Zhang Yanfeng said with a long sigh, "I''ll pick you up the day you get out of prison." "OK, brother." The two men were silent for a long time. There is not much time to visit the prison, and Zhang Yanfeng is not a prisoner on trial. At the end of the day, my brother-in-law said wistfully, "thank you for believing me, brother." After all, Zhang Yanfeng said nothing for a while. In the end, he was sorry for him, as a policeman, there was no way for him to be innocent. "It''s time, officer Zhang." Accompanied by a prison director came to remind me. "OK, thank you." Zhang Yanfeng nodded and watched as his brother-in-law was taken away from the prison. It''s impossible for ordinary people to be accompanied by leaders when they come to visit the prison, but the director and Zhang Yanfeng did know friends a long time ago. They used to know each other because of their working relationship. Later, they had the same temper and occasionally came out for a drink. They walked out side by side, chatting casually. "Lao Zhang, do you really believe that he was wronged?" Zhang Yanfeng nodded. "Well, it''s your family business. I won''t talk about it any more. In fact, I think he may have been wronged. He has a good attitude and performance in prison. He really set a good example. After several successful commutations, it''s estimated that he will come out in another year." There is a honor list beside the corridor, at the beginning, it is the commendation column for the advanced Party members and workers in prison, at the back, it is the pioneer column for transformation, Photos of my brother-in-law are at the top of the list. "In prison, he often releases and encourages other prisoners to actively participate in the reform, which helps us a lot. Besides, he wrote books and published them, which had a strong influence. " "Oh, writing a book?" Zhang Yanfeng said curiously. "Yes, he wrote a book" the road to salvation ", the protagonist is a prisoner, the background is our city prison, which is about a prisoner''s mental process from crime to legal punishment. How to correct one''s mistakes from the beginning of incomprehension and resistance to the subsequent active acceptance and recognition,Actively accept transformation, strive to get commutation, strive to return to society as soon as possible, be a useful person for the society, and face the future life path of prison life with a positive attitude. I''ve read the book, too. It''s really well written. " "That''s great." Zhang Yanfeng nodded, very satisfied. "There are still several in my office. Would you like to take one back?" "I said Lao Chen, do you see who is going to send a copy of it to publicize your prison?" "Hey, you don''t appreciate the gift, do you? Go to the bookstore and buy it yourself." As the two men bickered and walked on, "is he writing a book every day?" Zhang Yanfeng remembers that his sister used to tell him that they met online because they wrote novels together, and then fell in love. At that time, however, both of them had relatively low incomes and their brother-in-law had poor family conditions, so they became their son-in-law to take over the small mooncake workshop in Zhangjia. After giving birth to their children, their sister concentrated on creating at home, and later produced many books in succession. So, my brother-in-law also gave up his dream for love. If you think about it, it''s really not easy. Now, his talent can only be displayed in prison. "I''ll tell you, our prison has its own computer room. I originally approved him to go to the computer room to write in addition to his daily renovation activities. Today''s writers don''t use computers to write stories on keyboards, but he doesn''t want to, he said that he likes to write stories on paper with his pen, he said that the stories written in this way are more grounded, more real. " Chapter 298 For Zhou Ze, nothing is more comfortable than getting up from YingYing and xiaoluoli in the morning, taking a shower, and then sitting next to his favorite window to bask in the sun. Cat excrement coffee, ironed newspaper, along with the tide of people starting to recover from the early morning outside the South Street, look at the people coming and going outside to make a living, enjoy half a day''s leisure after one window, this, maybe it''s the real taste of life. Lao Dao is cleaning the bookstore. In the hot weather, even if the air conditioner is on in the bookstore, he is still sweating. The little monkey is wearing a cap with a rag in his hand. He is also helping the old man clean the tables and chairs. The efficiency is quite high. Yingying takes the dirty clothes out of the washing machine and goes up the stairs to the balcony on the second floor to dry them. The vitality of the bookstore, combined with the fragrance of coffee, boss Zhou put his body into the sofa, only felt that the whole person began to feel crisp and soft under the sun. Before, Lao Dao asked Xu Qinglang, why does the boss like to bask in the sun so much? Because a boss in the old way opened a store for the dead. When he was a kid, he liked to take a bench and sit in the sun at the door of the store. He was leisurely like an old grandfather. Xu Qinglang replied, just like a cold-blooded animal such as an alligator, it needs to be exposed to the sun, ghost, Yin is heavy, so when you have nothing to do, you need to be exposed to the sun, absorb more yang. Of course, Lao Xu is still upstairs as his sleeping beauty. After taking him to the hospital for examination last time, he found no problem. Zhou Ze intended to stimulate him to wake up with his nails. However, due to the delay of the villa, the injury on the nail has not yet recovered, which makes Zhou Ze dare not act rashly for the time being. The nail is injured, which may lead to the decline of the fineness of his fingernail control. It would be a pity if Xu Qinglang accidentally inserted too deep when he was stimulated, and he directly inserted Lao Xu from sleeping beauty to Loulan ancient corpse. Little Lori also got up and didn''t have to go to school when the summer vacation arrived. Wang Ke was so relieved that he left his daughter Zhou Ze here. He didn''t care. Maybe, for Wang Ke, he should be busy solving his wife''s problems now. For other things, he is really a little powerless. Looking at the days when he was a child, Zhou Ze lamented more and more that What wife to have, what children to have, how nice it is to be alone. Four or five middle school students came into the bookstore, all of them men. This is their third day. When summer vacation is over, they simply regard the bookstore as a place for their study and recreation. In any case, a hundred yuan a day is not enough for Zhou Ze when he was in middle school. But for today''s children, it''s worth a hundred yuan to change to a place where they can stay for a day. Even their parents think it''s worth it. Anyway, their children go to bookstores instead of Internet cafes. Zhou Ze watched the children find a sofa to sit down and start their homework. One is in charge of English, one is in charge of mathematics, one is in charge of physical chemistry and so on. If they do well, they will read and copy each other, so they can finish all their summer homework in the next half of the morning. The next step is for people to look for a book on the bookshelf and go home to hand it in at night. Little Laurie also took a bath. Today, she is wearing a little princess skirt, her hair is scattered, and she is small and charming. With her petite figure, she is as delicate as a doll placed in the most prominent position in the toy store. Seeing her coming down, Zhou Ze compared a middle finger to her. The actual age is already a lady, and she likes to be so delicate! Despise it! This may be a strange circle. Many girls like to dress up mature when they are young, but when they are a little older, they think about how to make themselves tender. In the morning of the bookstore, it''s so bland and slow. However, as soon as noon came, a blonde man came in, and the foreign devils came. All the people in the bookstore, including those students, looked up, and then they didn''t care. These years, the foreign devils were tired of watching. In addition to the relevant departments, ordinary people are able to maintain a very indifferent attitude. "Excuse me, do you serve food here?" The Chinese pronunciation of foreign devils is very accurate and authentic. "Eat?" The old man at the back of the bar froze for a moment, damn it, do you really think we are the dining room? But based on the principle that customer is God, Lao Dao nodded:"Yes, yes, we only offer a folk meal." "OK, national is the world''s, I like it." The foreign devils found a place near the window and sat down, just behind Zhou Ze, close to the five middle school students. Shaoqing, the old way brought a plate of peanuts, a plate of orchid beans, a few pieces of cloud cake and some dried tea and rice wine, placed a small tray, brought it up, and reminded: "package price, 888." The foreign devils nodded and indicated that they knew. Lao Dao helped him arrange some small dishes and then back away. These are the meals used by the shop to entertain the door-to-door ghosts. The dried tea, peanuts, cloud cakes and other foods are also convenient to store. The pure picture is a convenience, and the shop is all there is. After all, the cook is not here now. The staff and the boss of the shop eat or rely on some takeout, so there is no spare time to make them for the guests. The foreigner nodded his head while eating, saying it was delicious, and took out his mobile phone to take photos. After eating half of it, the foreigner began to chat with those middle school students. But before, he used Chinese. This time, he used English. ¡°Howareyou?¡± ¡°I''mfinethankyou£¬andyou?¡± ¡°I''mfinetoo¡£¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± During the conversation with these middle school students, Zhou Ze heard the foreigner introduce his name as Ottosen, saying that he came from Iceland. "Boss, I''ll go out and buy some daily necessities." The old Taoist said hello to Zhou Ze and went out after Zhou Ze nodded his head. The previous reminder was nothing more than to let the boss notice that the foreigner had not yet paid the bill. Here, foreigners talk with students very hot, it can be felt, he is very happy, he thinks Chinese young people are very hospitable, in fact, Zhou Ze thinks that these middle school students are so enthusiastic just because they want to practice their spoken English. Little Lori sat next to Zhou Ze and looked at him. "Can you tell me what the judge wrote again?" Zhou Ze shook his head lazily. He said it again. He was too lazy to say it again. "I always think it''s not so simple. The judge''s pen can''t disappear for no reason. Moreover, I went to the two families and secretly searched their relics. I didn''t find anything special." The investigation of the judge''s pen started after Zhou Ze came back. Lao Dao was in charge of the relationship and running errands, but the feedback was useless. Zhou Ze didn''t let little Lori investigate, but she sent the old way, but little Lori knew that after the event, she secretly investigated again. "So, do you have a suspicious goal?" Zhou Ze asked. "I''d like to go to the prison to meet the sentenced husband." Little Laurie put her suspicious eyes on that one. "Don''t think about it." Zhou Ze said. "Don''t you think he''s suspicious?" Little Lori frowned. "Why are the four in the family and the other three busy, but he''s nothing?" "No matter what it''s called," he said "What is it to go to prison than to die?" "If the judge writes in his hand and he wants to kill his wife and children, will he be stupid enough to go to prison as a suspect?" Little Lori was stunned, thinking about it and saying, "it seems that you have some reason to say that." As she said, little Lori jumped out of the sofa and waved her hand: "well, I don''t care, I don''t care." Little Laurie went upstairs. "What''s the matter, boss?" At this time, Yingying comes to renew the coffee for the boss. "It''s OK. I don''t know the same thing as a child." At this time, Zhou Zemin received a message from Zhang Yanfeng: "if you want to see him, I can arrange it. I just met him two days ago." After glancing at the wechat content, Zhou Zemu silently turned off the screen. Bai Yingying also saw the content of wechat, and she was secretly happy in her heart. In fact, Zhou Ze was always curious about the jailed husband, especially after Lao Dao explored the relics and found that there was no valuable information, the suspicion of the jailed husband rose instantly. Even if he''s in jail. The most important thing is that the judge''s pen can''t disappear for no reason. Of course, the reason why Xiao Luoli deliberately conceals herself to investigate is also a performance of boss Zhou''s progress after he put away a little thought of saltfish. At that time, the judge''s pen could separate herself from the one in her body. If little Laurie got the judge''s pen first, she would probably have a way to separate herself from her by relying on soul blood.It''s better to control this kind of thing in your own hands. After all, it doesn''t look like a yin-yang book. It''s useless at this time. Little Laurie can''t use it. Whoever uses it can go in, so you can throw it to the monkey to take care of it. But judge''s pen, but even ordinary people can use it. Continue to drink coffee, look at the newspaper, several middle school students behind are still talking with the foreigner, about an hour later, the old man came back breathlessly with a plastic bag in his hand and bought some daily necessities. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Boss, my cell phone seems to have been stolen in the supermarket." The Taoist priest looks like he lost a dead man. He is also an old Jianghu man. He can even encounter pickpockets. he is also successful. he loses a dead man. "Go to the police." Zhou Ze said. "Alas." The old man nodded helplessly and put down his things to go out to the police. "I''ll call the police." At this time, the foreigner, who has been fighting with the middle school students hotly, stood up and said. "It''s my cell phone. Why are you calling the police?" The old Taoist said doubtfully. After thinking about it, Utterson replied: "I call the police and can find it faster." Chapter 299 Lao Dao still refuses the help of Utterson. because Lao Dao thinks that Utterson''s move is somehow baffling. this is the territory of Chinese people. Chinese people lose things in their own territory. How can their own police not look for them? Do you need to be nosy, foreigner? Do you think that if you lose something from a foreigner, the police will be more interested in it. If you lose something from your own family, you will not be interested in it? What''s the reason! If a foreigner dies, he will never be deceived! The old Taoist cast a white eye to Utterson. He didn''t know how to look. He ran to the police station and called the police. Ortson shrugged awkwardly. Seeing Zhou Ze looking at him, he said with some helplessness: "I just want to help." "Thank you." Zhou Ze replied. "Are you the owner of this shop?" Ortson sits next to Zhou Ze. "Yes." "I''ve always dreamed of opening a bookstore of my own, and I have to be in the downtown like you. It''s really a wonderful day." "You can try." If you''re not afraid to lose money. After seeing Zhou Ze''s cold attitude towards himself, ortson immediately said: "I like your Chinese culture very much." "It''s like talking about the weather when we meet in England." "What do you mean?" "It''s all rubbish." "I really like Chinese culture. I''m different from other people." At the same time, he got up, took a Chinese textbook from the side table of middle school students, turned it over, and read to Zhou Ze: "if a man is angry, he will lay down two corpses, bleed five steps, and the world is plain, today is also." At the same time, I can read the meaning of Zhou zedao: "and I admire Tang Ju, the hero, for his fearless and powerful character, which is similar to our ancestors who fought against the wind and waves at sea in those days." Icelanders consider themselves descendants of the Vikings, the so-called Vikings. In fact, what ortson just read is an excerpt from "Tangju is worthy of its mission". This article has been selected into teaching materials in many places, and many people have been asked to recite it when they go to school. It means that the king of Qin forced Tang Ju for a while, Tang Ju took out a sword and said to the king of Qin that if you force me to kill you again, the king of Qin immediately subdued and shouted: "it''s really fragrant." Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, spit out a cigarette ring, well, didn''t plan to talk to him. "Sir, do you think I don''t know Chinese traditional culture?" Zhou Ze shook his head and said: "if you really understand, you should understand that this story is false." "Fake? He is from the book "the policy of the Warring States." "It''s true. Move your clever head and think about it. when King Qin called Tang Ju in, Tang Ju could walk to the hall with a long sword on his back. Is it possible? What''s more, the king of Qin had already experienced the lesson of Jingke''s stabbing Qin before. Moreover, Tang Ju had more than 90 at that time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Utterson. Zhou Ze shakes his ashes, to be honest, when he recites this classical Chinese at school, he also feels uncomfortable, because you have to recite it when you know it''s fake, and you have to deduct points if you make a mistake in the exam. After returning the book, sat back in his original position, put the dried tea in his mouth and fell into deep thought. In the afternoon, several middle school students went back, and after chouze''s eyes watched, he settled the account with YingYing and left. "Are all foreigners so rich? The 888 yuan set meal has really been sold. " The white warbler is a little strange. It''s not a rare thing to put such things as dried tea, cloud cake, rice wine in her time, let alone now. "What is valuable with national characteristics is called cultural added value." Zhou Ze remembers that he had a roommate who lived in Xichuan when he was in college last year. He used it as a joke to tell everyone that they had made a batch of national costumes that he had never seen before to develop the tourism industry. When a tourist came, his mother and his aunt greeted them for a while: Then we put on the customized clothes and ran to the gate of the village to perform to attract tourists. He got up and stretched himself out. It was almost dusk. The heat outside was lower. Boss Zhou walked out of the shop and squatted on the curb to smoke.Lao Dao ran back happily, holding his cell phone high in his hand. "Found it?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, it''s back. The police comrades of the police station transferred the monitoring to help the poor man identify the suspect. Then most of the police station went out to help the poor man find the suspect. After working hard for most of the day, they finally caught the thief, helped the poor man get the cell phone back, and the thief was also caught. Comrades of the police are still attached to the people and serve them wholeheartedly! " "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. "I''m going to send a banner tomorrow." Lao Dao is very interested. "Yes." "Boss, do you have ice powder?" The old road pointed to a stall across the road and asked. Zhou Ze didn''t notice that there was a stall on the opposite side. It''s not allowed to set up a stall in this area. It''s estimated that the stall was also engaged in guerrilla warfare. The stall sells ice powder and Sichuan food. It is a good summer food. "Bring me one, without any seasoning." Said Zhou Ze also took out own other shore flower oral liquid to drink a mouthful. "Good!" Lao Dao bought two portions of ice powder and squatted on the curb with his boss. This one of Zhou Ze''s is ice powder with plum juice. It''s very refreshing, while the old one with a lot of spices like brown sugar peanut looks very rich. Eating and eating, there is a black van coming. It says "law enforcement" to Zhou Ze and Lao Dao on one side, and "urban management" on the other side if there is no accident. The car stopped and got down to four or five city managers. Two of them are familiar with each other. At the beginning, Zhou Ze asked Laodao to sweep the road to make contributions to the creation of a healthy city. Laodao was sent back by those two Chengguan. The two also saw two people squatting here eating ice powder together, one of them raised his hand and said: "Oh, father and son are eating!" "Poof!" The old Taoist priest was so scared that he sprayed the ice powder out of his mouth directly. because the spray was too fast, even in his nose, there were a lot of peanuts stuck on it. Zhou Ze didn''t say anything. He continued to eat with a disposable spoon. Several Chengguan run to talk to the stall owner, the stall owner is an old woman with all white hair, talking, the old woman starts to make ice powder, several Chengguan carry several boxes of ice powder in one hand and give money to her. When the ice powder is sold out, she obediently pushes the stall car away, and repeatedly guarantees that she will not come here to set up the stall again tomorrow Yes. The others drove back with ice powder. I guess they went to share the ice powder with their colleagues. The young Chengguan, who had been greeting the old way before, came over with a portion of ice powder in his hand, and then squatted down on the curb and ate it. After he squatted down, the old man was not comfortable all over, for fear that the upright little brother would "speak out surprisingly" and kill himself. "I can''t really get used to this ice powder." little brother Chengguan took a few mouthfuls, but he was helpless. If it wasn''t for the old lady to take up the stall early, they wouldn''t buy the rest. It''s not expensive, but they really don''t get used to it. Ice powder is popular in Sichuan, but it doesn''t meet the taste of Tongcheng people. Especially, there are a lot of seasoning ingredients on it. On the contrary, zhouze is refreshing. "It''s still not as good as our jelly." Said the city manager. Zhou Ze nodded, he thought so. In my last life, I was assigned to a medical group when I worked in the hospital. I went to Xichuan for a month. I was not used to eating there, but I suffered. Zhou Ze still clearly remembered that at that time, a young doctor who was the same as his own department went to the small stall below to buy a large piece of cold noodles and called Zhou Ze to eat them together. At first, Zhou Ze refused, because he couldn''t really enjoy the taste of the local bean curd cut into strips, peppers, vinegar and mashed garlic. But the young doctor just asked the boss for some garlic and a little soy sauce, smash the garlic and add some soy sauce, cut the bean jelly into the same big squares as mahjong, and Zhou Ze was eating and drinking with him on this dish for most of the night. Zhou Ze never forgot that taste. Unfortunately, the doctor who ate cold noodles with himself later concealed the fact of his illness when treating a patient due to medical exposure, which led to his infection. At that time, he had already sent an invitation to marry. He didn''t survive. He was weak, or he wasn''t strong enough. He finally chose to jump off the high-rise building and end himself.Alas. "Boss, boss?" Zhou Ze is squatting there in his mind when the old man reaches out and gently "pokes" Zhou Ze''s shoulder. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze returned to the gods. "Well, you didn''t hear the boss clearly. The little brother said that he wanted to invite me to his house to do a legal work." Zhou Ze looks at the Chengguan brother by accident. "My mother asked for it, not me. I don''t believe it, but my mother is a rural man. She wants to ask for a peace of mind. In a few days, it will be my father''s 10th anniversary." "Oh." Zhou Ze looks at the old way again, "just go." "No, boss, I want you to go with me." "Go to battle, father and son." The Chengguan little brother said with a smile. "Don''t talk, you meow!" The old way stands up and shouts at the city manager. MMP, I don''t want to go underground to see your father! Brother Chengguan is inexplicable. At this time, the Taoist priest reached behind and motioned to Zhou Ze to look at the back of the young Chengguan brother. Zhou Zexi looked over and found that he did not know when the Taoist priest had already pasted a piece of Rune paper on his back. Now, this product has formed a good habit of pasting runes everywhere, right. ancestral runes are just like dog skin plasters on electric poles in the street. The last time I went to the toilet and pasted the toilet, this time I pasted it casually at passers-by. However, Zhou Ze still saw what the Taoist priest wanted him to see, the place where the paper was pasted on the back of the little brother, a black palm print appeared Chapter 300 After eating the ice powder, he went back to the bookstore and took a shower habitually. When he went upstairs, he opened the bedroom door and found that Yingying was changing the bed sheets. The little girl squatted at the bedside, carefully inlaid the corner of the bed sheet, and then slowly smoothed it, making it very careful and thoughtful. Zhou Ze didn''t go in either. After all, it''s just midnight now. The normal business time of the study is at night. He, the boss, can''t go back to sleep first. It''s special to go to zhouze, where his employees are rich one by one. If they don''t do business, they will still enjoy the hot and spicy food. On the contrary, they have to drink the hot and Western food. I went to the next room to see Lao Xu. He was still in a coma. After recovering these days, he looked like he was asleep. If it wasn''t for his nails that he still had some discomfort and was afraid of misoperation, Zhou Ze really wanted to wake him up. Sleep, sleep, sleep, just know to sleep, don''t go to work, think it''s great to have more than 20 Suites? Think there are more than 20 Suites in this life can not stop sleeping in? What if the price falls? Thinking about it, Zhou Ze shakes his head, well, it seems unlikely in case. Out of the room, aisle location, there is a large glass box, there is a potted plant. Originally, this potted plant was put in Laodao''s room. Before, Laodao also slept in a room with the Deacon. Later, Laodao moved it out by himself. The reason is that when sleeping at night, Lao Dao can always hear the sound of flowers blooming. If it''s just one time, this experience can be said to be very beautiful, and scholars and poets can write poems and lyrics for it; but according to the old saying, the goods open all night, open and close, close and open and close again, so when you sleep, it''s like someone is tearing countless pieces of paper in front of you. Any good thing you experience a lot, will not feel any more interesting. At night, the potted plants are placed in the corridor, and during the day, they are placed on the balcony of the room on the second floor to let it fully bask in the sun. After that night, Zhou Ze began to look at the state of the dead man and thought that he would wriggle slowly and then recover slowly. Now it seems that he thought too simply. Under the big glass box, there is almost a puddle of sticky mud. Several big lotus leaves and a fist sized flower have grown the height of the glass box. No, really can''t grow back? Zhou Ze is also a little uncertain. Who told little monkey to do nothing to sow seeds for his head here. Pick up the glucose around him, Zhou Ze poured some water into the glass box, and Hua Guduo even shook Zhou Ze, as if thanking Zhou Ze for flattering him. "Oh." Zhou Ze showed a smile on the corner of his mouth and reached out to touch the flower. When Zhou Ze''s hand reached out, it opened first and then closed quickly, as if he wanted to bite Zhou Ze''s hand off. Zhou Ze didn''t avoid, but let the flower wrap its palm. Next, the tingling did not come, but the palm, especially the fingertip, seemed to be wrapped in a warm current, which was very comfortable. After a few minutes, the petals opened again, Zhou Ze returned to his hand, and found that his hand was full of viscous white liquid, sending out bursts of strange fragrance. The position of the little thumb that had broken his fingernail was now itching, which was a sign of granulation. Reach out and take a picture on the lotus leaf. Thank you. Zhou Ze turned to go downstairs while looking at his hand. Although boss Zhou has a habit of cleanliness, he also knows that these liquids on his hand can''t be wiped now. A mosquito flies past the entrance of the corridor. When it is near the glass box, huaguduo suddenly grows two meters. It jumps up and opens the petals to make the mosquito "in the mouth". Then it shrinks back again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, talk about it. Go to his house in three days." Lao Dao comes to report to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded. Lao Dao asked for his advice. Zhou Ze agreed before. "Boss, what''s the matter with the fingerprint on that guy''s back?" "Maybe it''s the ghost on the road. I was patted on the shoulder by the ghost and asked the way." "Big question?" "It''s just a ghost mark. He doesn''t show any signs of being haunted by ghosts. The whole person looks normal. It shouldn''t be a big problem. In this world, there are few people who have been harmed by ghosts, but there are many people who have accidentally run into ghosts. However, the latter has nothing to do with it. After all, the ghosts that can harm people are the minority. ""I hope it''s OK. What a nice young man." Although the young city manager''s "high mouth" scared the old Taoist priest''s back several times, his starting point and heart were really good. "I find you''ve been a little fraternal lately." Zhou Ze said with a smile. For the sake of a stranger, please go to his home and do things together. human relationship, although it can''t be clearly marked, no one can deny its value. "Now the mentality is different. If you can help one, you should accumulate virtue for yourself." "Your thought is very dangerous. It''s usually before you die that you will have such a change of mind." Zhou Ze reached out and patted Lao Dao on the shoulder. Lao Dao shivered with fear. "Boss, don''t you have such a scary one?" "It''s OK, don''t be nervous. Anyway, when you go to hell, it''s like going back to your own home. I promise I can deliver it to you comfortably." "This Lao Dao doesn''t know whether he should say thank you or not. "Bang!" A loud muffled sound came from outside the bookstore. Zhou Ze turned around and saw that a bus had already driven to the sidewalk outside. A fire pump was also cracked and began to spray water. There were people screaming across the street. "A car accident?" Said the old man. "Take a look." Out of the bookstore, Zhou Ze saw a girl lying on the side of the road. The girl fell to the ground. There were several bleeding places on her body. There were several wounded people sitting on the ground nearby. The bus driver got off the bus and was in a hurry to make a phone call. Out of the instinct of a doctor in his last life, Zhou Ze took the initiative to walk over and first looked at the girl lying on the ground almost in a semi coma, because her injury seemed to be the most serious. There is obvious trauma in the position of head, chest and thigh. The opening of the head is relatively large, and it is also suspected that there may be fracture in the body. "Boss, are you ok?" Lao Dao follows. "Take the car and take it to the hospital." Zhou Ze said. "Oh, yes." Zhou Ze raised his head. There is a camera here. The incident should have been recorded. Lao Dao drives the newly repaired Nissan out, Zhou Ze puts the girl in the car and Lao Dao drives. Zhou Ze said that he would take another driving test with Lao Dao. Lao Dao went to take the test, but Zhou Ze didn''t. "Which hospital?" Lao Dao asked. "The nearest one." The old road drove to a private hospital, Yes, Yes, is Lin''s hospital. Zhou Ze didn''t contact Dean Lin. after the car drove into the hospital emergency building, he shouted a few times. Soon a nurse and a doctor came out with a stretcher car and pushed the girl into the emergency room. After finishing these , Zhou Zegen''s old way smoked on the side of the flower garden. After about two hours, the sound of high heel shoes rang, and then came the familiar perfume. "You sent them?" Dr. Lin asked. Zhou Ze nodded. "You bumped it?" "There was a car accident at the door of the store. The bus was responsible for the accident. We learned to do a good job." Lao Dao explained at once. "Open rib fracture, hemopneumothorax, spleen rupture, we several departments joint consultation, after the diagnosis directly sent to the operating room, now the operation is just over, very successful, the girl has been out of the danger of illness." "Do you need to cover the medical expenses first?" Lao Dao asked. It costs money to go to the hospital. I always know that. Zhou Ze shook his head. Lao Dao nodded his head and secretly said that his hospital was roaring! Lin wanqiu smiled, "the cause of the accident is the bus, so all the medical expenses will be paid by them, and the victims don''t need to spend a penny on medical expenses. Of course, in this case, we are implementing zero cost registration, emergency examination and approval of all examinations, tests and drugs are treated first and then paid, so as to ensure the treatment as soon as possible. After all, human life matters. " At this time, a motorcycle drove to the hospital, directly bypassed the gate guard Pavilion, drove to the emergency building, and jumped down from above a middle-aged man in a T-shirt. "Is my sister in there?" Asked the man. Zhou Ze can hear the voice. It''s him taking the girl''s cell phone in the car. Well, the girl''s cell phone is a fingerprint lock, so he directly takes her finger to open it. "The operation was a success. Your sister is out of danger." Zhou Ze explained. The other party glanced at Zhou Ze and ran into the hospital. "Never say thank you." The old man is dissatisfied. "Don''t have a problem. When you fund poor students, you don''t get the same treatment?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao."Go, you are busy." Zhou Ze said goodbye to Dr. Lin, got back in the car, drove on the old road, and they went back to the bookstore together. The bookstore was open until three o''clock in the morning. Business was not good tonight. Zhou Ze went upstairs to sleep with Yingying. When Zhou zegang woke up at 10 o''clock the next day and went downstairs to wash himself in the bathroom, he got up early and cleaned himself. The old Taoist who was sitting at the bar drinking tea suddenly called to Zhou zegang with his mobile phone: "boss, look at this circle of friends." Said, the old way came to take the initiative to send the mobile phone to Zhou Ze. "Love: save my sister": Tongcheng No.11 bus, a tragic car accident, a young girl in the flower season was severely damaged, her family was poor, and she was in urgent need of life saving money! " "Well?" Zhou Ze Leng for a moment, asked: "yesterday''s car accident?" "yes, as like as two peas in the hospital, we have the hospital address, the ward number, the same. The writer is the girl''s brother. Her brother said in the above: CT 30000, the family managed to gather 20000 hospitals and didn''t do it; the hospital only recognizes money and doesn''t recognize people, now her sister is in urgent need of surgery and rescue, it needs millions of medical expenses to return, I hope everyone can help his sister, save his sister! " Chapter 301 Zhou Ze sent this crowdfunding message wechat to Lin wanqiu. Ten minutes later, Lin replied with a message: "I see." Then, is gone This simple three words make boss Zhou feel that this morning''s Cat Shit coffee doesn''t even smell of shit, and everything seems a bit boring. "What''s the matter with the boss?" After getting up, Yingying asked Laodao. "The one who is loved has no fear, and the one who can''t get is always in a commotion. Now it''s turned over. I''m not used to it." "How can you talk strangely?" The warbler is a little confused. "When you grow up, you will understand." The Taoist priest stroked his goatskin and said. "Are you older than me?" "You''re still cold. You''ll understand when you get hot." Zhou Ze, who is staring at his cell phone, finds that the coffee cup in front of him is shaking slightly. He looks up and sees Yingying chasing Laodao to beat him. The monkey hit the side "squeak" and cried, but the monkey inherited the old way from the heart, just called, didn''t dare to really stop the zombie. "I''m so tired of quarreling in the morning!" Little Lori went downstairs, without combing her hair, in her pajamas. Early in the morning, the bookstore was bustling. Boss Zhou stretched his back and saw a police car parked outside the bookstore. Get up and walk out. Little Lori noticed that Zhou Ze was out. She was going to follow her. "Hey, you can go out without washing your face, brushing your teeth or changing your clothes!" Asked the white warbler. "It''s up to you." Little Lori has been upset by this stupid zombie for a long time. "This is the bookstore. It''s the boss''s way. You''re the boss''s person. Going out represents the boss''s image. If you go out casually like this, the boss will lose face if anyone sees where you leak out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Lori. "You took the wrong medicine today, zombie!" Little Lori made a grimace at the white warbler and spat out her tongue. When she looked back, she found that Zhou Ze had already got on the police car and left. "Where is he going in the early morning?" "Look into the case." Said the warbler. "Mysterious." Little Laurie tooted her mouth and cried out: "the boss is hungry and wants to eat!" "OK, wait." White warbler saw that she had succeeded in keeping little Lori, so she went to get her breakfast according to her wishes. Little Laurie looked out again, then saw the back of the white warbler, holding her chest in both hands, muttered: "stupid zombies, sooner or later, will be sold to help the number of people! If I don''t go, I won''t go. " Little Laurie angrily sat on the sofa, with one hand on her cheek, and watched the little monkey over there playing with the Yin and Yang book, turning and rolling. "Chouze, am I not even a monkey?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oil stick." Zhang Yanfeng sent a stick of oil to Zhou Ze. "Yes." Zhou Ze waved. Zhang Yanfeng nodded and ate while driving. "This is a police car?" "What''s the matter?" "For your private use." "I''m just going to jail today to hand in some materials. It''s the way." Zhang Yanfeng glanced at Zhou Ze and said, "if you haven''t come out after I have handed in the materials, I won''t wait for you. You can take a taxi yourself." It was 9 a.m. when the car arrived at the prison. Zhang Yanfeng arranged to visit the prison. After entering the prison, they separated. Zhou Ze sits alone behind the glass plate and waits. It''s a bit boring, but you can''t smoke here. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, a tall man with a thin face walked in accompanied by a guard. When he saw Zhou Ze sitting outside, he had some accidents. He turned to the guard and asked what he was doing. He sat down after confirming that he was right. Pick up the phone and ask directly: "who are you?" "I''m a friend of officer Zhang. I need to know something from you." "Are you a journalist?" "I''m not." "What''s the advantage of talking to you?" "Maybe we can find a way to help you out." "Oh." The other party smiled, "I''ve been in prison for five years, and I''m still one year away from going out. What am I doing with this?" "If you prove that you are wronged, you can get compensation." "I''m sorry. First of all, I firmly believe that I am innocent and innocent, but my wife and my two children have died. That''s the truth.I have to thank you for five years in prison. Maybe if I were outside, I could not bear the mental pressure to commit suicide. Here, I find peace again. " The other side of this attitude, Zhou Ze is really some speechless, he nodded, stood up, signaled that can end this visit to prison. "It''s over?" The other side was a little surprised, but still put down the phone, stood up, ready to follow the guards back. Zhou Ze looked at his back and disappeared behind the door. The warm face with a smile turned cold. The gesture of the other side before, Zhou Ze had seen in some ascetic monks before, they regard all the suffering given to them in the world as the experience given to them by the Buddha, so that they can enjoy themselves. But it''s a prison, it''s not a church, a middle-aged man with a dead wife and children, can do this kind of thorough understanding in prison and put everything down, no matter whether others believe it or not, anyway, Zhou Ze doesn''t believe it. Out of the visiting room, Zhou Ze called Zhang Yanfeng. "It''s over so soon?" "Yes." "I''ll be here for a while. You''ll wait for me at the gate of the prison." "Good." Out of the prison, there was some desolation outside. Zhou Ze squatted beside the stone beside the road and silently placed a cigarette. If only doubted before, Zhou Ze now has a premonition in his mind that the husband of the woman writer must know something. As for the deeper ones, Zhou Ze didn''t think about it, because thinking about it was a little scary. No matter the pen is not in the hands of the other party, it is meaningless to directly test and inquire in the meaningless spoken language, but it will make a fuss. You can say that boss Zhou is a bit of a counsellor, but as a salted fish, you have to put yourself in the safest position to have a leisurely day in the sun. Back a few steps, looking at the iron gate of the prison, then at the high-rise building of the prison, Zhou Ze was wondering if he had to find an opportunity to sneak in and have a look? If the pen is in the hands of the other party, then you must not give him the opportunity to respond. The little girl said, "I''m going to squat next to draw a circle and curse you." it''s very likely to be cute, but if you really give the pen holder a story tailored for you and send you a dragon suit character, it''s really working hard. The mobile phone rings at this time. Zhou Ze answers the phone. It''s the old way. "Hello, boss, the next door to our bookstore has been booked down. Now the decoration team has gone in. I asked. President Lin asked for someone to come." "Oh." Zhou Ze remembers that Lin wanqiu said that she would open a pharmacy next to zhouze bookstore, because she always felt that the tutor in her memory went to sell books full-time, which was a bit of a business. "The decoration team came to ask you what style do you want?" Lao Dao called on the phone. "Follow the bookstore pattern." "Follow the bookstore pattern?" The old Taoist priest was stunned for a moment. Is there a pharmacy like this? "That''s it." "Oh, yes." After hanging up, Zhou Ze thought that he had to call Lin wanqiu to ask him. After all, he sent the wounded to Lin wanqiu yesterday, and his elder brother cheated him to make a fortune in this way, which made a great discredit to the image of Lin wanqiu hospital. "Hello, what''s up?" President Lin answered the phone. "What are you going to do about crowdfunding?" "I''ve got lawyers suing the crowdfunding site, and the hospital''s official microblog posted a video yesterday from receiving the injured to the end of the operation." "Can it be retrieved?" Zhou Ze asked modestly. Isn''t this still a divorce? Even if the ex-wife is a man, she will feel a little guilty? "Last night I knew the crowdfunding news from the wounded brother." Lin said. "Well?" "Then he did him a favor, helped him to buy a water army to buy a big V and got a lot of exposure. Of course, his crowdfunding money also raised 500000 yuan, and he was very happy." "You mean it?" Zhou Ze suddenly. "Yes, when the event became famous and many people began to criticize my hospital for only recognizing money and not caring about human life, I took advantage of the hot purchase of more marketing numbers to help me forward the truth, publish the video and condemn. Now the online public opinion is to praise my hospital. In fact, there''s not much money before and after. It''s just to throw it out as the advertising fee. The effect is surprisingly good. Both the external public opinion and the above have praised the hospital. " "I''m afraid of nothing." "Do you think I have changed?""A little." "I''m the Dean now. The whole hospital relies on me to eat. I''m no longer the little girl who ran after you when I was interning." "Well." When the phone hung up, boss Zhou looked at the mobile phone, dropped the cigarette in his hand and stepped on it with the sole of his shoe. "Hey, get in the car. What are you doing?" Zhang Yanfeng has already driven out and honked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze got on the bus. "Can I ask you anything?" Zhou Ze shook his head. No matter what the truth is, Zhang Yanfeng is not suitable to be involved in this matter. "OK, I''ll go back to the police station and take you back to the bookstore." "Thank you." "By the way, by the way, I don''t use the bus for personal use." Zhang Yanfeng took a picture of the steering wheel, and a book on it fell down. Because he was driving, Zhou Ze bent down to help him pick it up. "Road to redemption" Zhou Ze took a look at the title of the book "My brother-in-law wrote about the one you visited before." Zhang Yanfeng said with pride. "He wrote it?" "Yes, he actively transformed in prison and wrote several books on prison life. Some of them have been published, some of them have not yet been published. Because of this, he has also been commuted." Zhou Ze took the book seriously in his hand. the cover, is the whole picture of Tongcheng prison. Leaning out of the window, Zhou Ze looked at the City prison behind him, somehow, he suddenly felt, this lofty prison, is a little similar to the villas bought by Bai Yingying Chapter 302 "What are you looking at?" Zhang Yanfeng asked as he drove. "Look at the prison." "How, like it, want to go in? My job is to send people to that place. " "Oh, coincidentally, it''s the same with my job." Zhang Yanfeng was stunned for a while, but he didn''t continue to ask. To be honest, every time he was with Zhou Ze, he felt that his three views were suffering a violent impact. Zhang Yanfeng stopped his car in front of zhenzikou. "I''ll buy a pack of cigarettes. What would you like to drink? It''s a hot day. " "Whatever." Zhang Yanfeng went down to buy water. There was a small supermarket in front of him. Next to the supermarket was a lottery shop. There were several people standing at the door. They seemed to be arguing about something. But when they saw a police car coming and stopping here, and the uniformed police on the car were also walking towards here, the few people who were still arguing were running away immediately! "Stop! Stop!" As an old criminal police officer, Zhang Yanfeng can find a piece of tofu to kill himself if he can''t see the greasy cat in it. At present, Lao Zhang, who originally wanted to buy cigarettes and drinks, had to start a marathon chase game with the people in front of him. This scene was seen by Zhou Ze. He got out of the car, but he didn''t choose to help Lao Zhang chase people. Instead, he smoked the last cigarette in his pocket and lit it. Just after spitting out a cigarette ring, a young man who was chased out by Lao Zhang came back. It should be those scores. Lao Zhang can''t help but choose one of them. After all, he won''t separate himself. The other side came back specially to see the battery car. He jumped directly into the battery car, inserted the key to unlock the car and started it in one go. Zhou Ze smiled. although he was lazy and didn''t care to help Lao Zhang to run and chase people, at this time, people all took the initiative to jump in front of him and let him go again. It''s a bit hard to say. At present, Zhou Ze walked over and slapped him in the face before the other side started. In fact, we should wear helmets to drive battery cars these days, but there are not many people who really wear helmets. Naturally, so boss Zhou''s slap is solid. The other side was just turning the grip to accelerate, and was stunned by the slap. The car drove forward, but the man stopped, fell off the car directly, and the battery car fell a few meters ahead. "Police, don''t move." Zhou Ze shouted with a cigarette in his mouth. The young man squatted on the ground and kept scanning Zhou Ze. "Oh, you are not a policeman." Didn''t wait for Zhou Ze to ask why you see people so accurately, the other side took out a spring knife from his arms and rushed to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took a step back subconsciously, this time, boss Zhou promised, he didn''t forget that he had armor!!! I really don''t forget! But there are more shops in Zikou, and there are many melon eaters watching the police''s arresting, and even many people are taking videos with their mobile phones to show off in the circle of friends. If boss Zhou summoned the armor at this time, although he could directly bring down the two forces in front of him, he also had to be famous together, at that time, these videos and onlookers would spread the scene, which would make many people shocked: God, ah Lu, the armor warrior is really! As soon as Zhou Ze retreated, the other side immediately stopped and prepared to go back to pick up the battery car and continue running. He didn''t really want to stab people. But as soon as the young man turned around, he felt that the guy who had just been backed up by himself ran up again. At present, he can''t care so much. Turning around directly means sweeping through. In fact, the people who can really use this kind of spring knife are usually stabbing, not taking the ancient style of broadsword. In fact, only a little trauma can be made by sweeping people and splitting people. It''s the real terror to stab down the wound with one knife. Zhou Ze took over an emergency treatment when he was a doctor in his last life. The injured was a middle school student who quarreled with another middle school student. As a result, he was stabbed with a spring knife by the latter. The wound was too deep and the organ was injured. Although he tried his best to rescue, he still didn''t get the person back. The one who stabbed the person was also confused. He went to the hospital and knelt down to ask the doctor for help. Of course, although it''s not easy to be fatal, boss Zhou is not a masochist, and he doesn''t think several scars on his body can make him more powerful. At the moment, his right fingernail grows a little and grabs it directly at the spring knife. It''s impossible to perform a scene for the onlookers,But it''s no problem to perform the empty handed competition. The spring knife was buckled by Zhou Ze''s fingernails and then twisted. The young people are so shocked that they can''t help it. don''t say that he''s really a fool. how many of them have experience in fighting zombies? Taking advantage of the other party''s stupefaction, Zhou Ze quickly got close to him, and his fingernails stabbed into the other party''s wrist position. The other party suddenly shivered and frothing, and fell on the ground directly, like a epilepsy. Boss Zhou spits out the cigarette in his mouth, sits on the other side, and at the same time greets the aunt who is taking a picture of her mobile phone in the opposite hardware store: "excuse me, lend me a rope!" Aunt immediately nodded and went back to the shop to find a circle. She didn''t find the right rope, but she was also very straightforward. She pulled the phone line from the shop and delivered it to Zhou Ze. "Thank you." Zhou Ze tied his hands with a telephone line, then sat next to him. On the other side, Zhang Yanfeng also came back, also pressing a middle-aged man, whose hands were handcuffed and pushed forward. "You can." Zhang Yanfeng looks at Zhou Ze accidentally, then takes out his mobile phone and calls the Bureau. Although they haven''t been interrogated, they don''t know what the other party has done, but as long as they are not blind, they can see that the person who runs away when the police come is OK, which is a strange thing. After about ten minutes, the police comrades of the local police station also came to help catch the two arrested people and send them to the police station for custody. Zhang Yanfeng patted the dust on his body, reached out to wipe the sweat beads on his forehead, and took a long breath of relief, saying: "Damn it, I''m so tired, I can really run." "You''re really fast." "Unfortunately, I lost one." Zhang Yanfeng bites his teeth. He can''t shoot when the situation is not clear. If he is pursuing the lawbreakers openly, he can shoot to keep the other party if the other party wants to escape. However, officer Zhang can''t do such a thing just by shooting with suspicion. "Put Lao Mei there and shoot directly." Zhou Ze joked. "So I personally always feel that Lao Mei has no sense of security here." Zhang Yanfeng bought cigarettes from a nearby supermarket, took two bottles of water and threw them to Zhou Ze. Later, he answered the phone again, hung up the phone and headed to Zhou zedian: "the colleagues from the bureau are also here. Why, are you interested in watching?" "Is that right?" "It''s very simple to be a police consultant. When my father was a police officer in the early years, economic fraud was just becoming popular. It was dizzy for the old criminal policemen who only knew how to catch prisoners to do economic fraud. They only started slowly by looking for consultants everywhere. The police are not the Encyclopedia of all-around fighters. It''s not hard to understand how to find a few assistant advisers. " "What do you think they do?" Zhou Ze asked. "I don''t know, but when I saw the police, I ran away. I figured it might be a fan." At this time, Zhang Yanfeng seemed to remember something. He rushed to the lottery station where several people had gathered and found no one in it. Then he asked his neighbor, "what about the lottery seller?" "Yellow hair, he ran. He ran when you chased people. His home is near here." The owner of the nearby supermarket replied. "Damn it!" Zhang Yanfeng directly smashed his ice Cola on the ground and asked, "where does he live?" "It''s his home that turns left in front of the red iron gate on the white second floor." Zhang Yanfeng runs right away, and Zhou Ze can only follow him. The iron door was open. When they went to each other''s house, they found that the door of the inner room was also open. There was an old grandmother sitting in the hall, leaning on crutches and sitting on the chair. It was strange to see two strangers break in. "Who are you?" "I''m a policeman, the yellow hair who runs the lottery station in the street Young people with yellow hair live here? " Asked Zhang Yanfeng. "He is my grandson..." The old granny stopped talking, as if she was struggling with her thoughts, and immediately said, "as soon as he ran home, he found a bag of things, he ran out again and said to hide.". Comrades of the police, did my grandson do anything against the law? You have to help him. My grandson is not bad. His parents work in other places. Usually no one cares about him. He didn''t go to school early... " With that, Grandma lost her crutch and knelt down with Zhang Yanfeng in her arms. "Old man You Get up You are... " "What did he take?" Zhang Yanfeng raised the old man and asked."I don''t know. He went to his room..." The old lady pointed to a room in the inner room and said, "take a bag of things and run out." Zhang Yanfeng went to the room at once and found some copper money lying on the ground. Zhou Ze came over, squatted down, picked up the copper coin, and then frowned, with a disgusting look on his face. The copper coin is the Qianlong Tongbao. "Smugglers of cultural relics?" There is no result of the investigation and interrogation, Zhang Yanfeng can only guess first. "No, it can be more accurate." Zhou Ze pointed to copper coins, which should be tomb raiders "How do you know?" "Because of the stink of corpses on it." A few days ago, Lao Xu was poisoned by the corpse. He was busy trying to find various ways to detoxify him. At that time, Lao Xu had this kind of smell. It would be a long time after he died. Chapter 303 There were some twists and turns in the interrogation process, but under the leadership of Zhang Yanfeng, the twists and turns were soon smoothed. At the beginning, the two people who were caught were still going to be silent, saying that they just saw the policeman''s uncle nervous and panicked; the young one was ok, the middle-aged one said that he had a criminal record directly, so he was naturally afraid of the policeman, and felt depressed when he saw the police car, it was hard to breathe when he saw the policeman coming, only subconsciously Run away or you''ll suffocate yourself. However, with the advancement of interrogation, the young one, which Zhou Ze seized, explained first, and the middle-aged man could only explain together. Yes, boss Zhou''s judgment is correct. They did steal tombs. It is a well-known fact that there are many ancient tombs in Xianyang, Luoyang. After all, many dynasties built their capitals there in the early years, but in terms of history and culture, Tongcheng is a little inferior. I have never heard of any big tombs. However, according to this group of tomb robbers, what they are actually looking for is the tomb of a small landlord in the Qing Dynasty. They can often get something if they want to win by quantity. But recently, something happened. In a small tomb, they, who were originally a team of six, folded two of them there, and the remaining four were frightened. In the past, I only thought that it would not be dangerous to dig a big tomb and only stare at a small tomb. So everyone was brave. But two people died this time. Everyone knew that things were big. So when Zhang Yanfeng drove by, four of them were discussing how to exchange the things that had been poured out before for money to run. Only Huang Mao, who runs lottery stations, is a native of the six people''s tomb robbing gangs, and the rest are from other places. It''s really a safe way for everyone to divide their money and run directly. Zhang Yanfeng, who came out of the interrogation room, was drinking tea with a thermos in his hand. Zhou Ze sat on the bench outside and listened to the whole process before. However, at this time, he watched Zhang Yanfeng come out and cooperated with the police station. He immediately felt like a positive role in some police TV plays. And often this kind of positive role is suitable for sacrificing at the end of the plot to earn a wave of audience tears. Zhang Yanfeng doesn''t know what Zhou Ze is thinking now. If he does, he is expected to directly rush up a set of Military Boxing. "I''ll send you back." Zhang said. "For private use?" "You helped catch a suspect. You should." "Oh." Boss Zhou got up. To be honest, he was not interested in investigating the case, and two of the four suspects who are still alive have been caught, and the remaining two are only the pursuit work. "In the afternoon, I will take people to the tomb of the dead to have a look. These two people died. They didn''t even take out the body. Instead, they buried the excavated tomb by themselves." Is it stupid to bring the body out? Zhou Ze thought. Zhang Yanfeng arranges a female police officer with a ponytail to send Zhou Ze home. The female police officer is very tall and looks like one meter and seventy-five, but she is very thin, like a straight pencil, standing there like a benchmark. "Mr. Zhou, this way, please." The other side politely invited Zhou Ze to the parking lot. is not a police car. It''s a private car. When Zhou Ze sits in, she can smell girls'' perfume, and the girls are decorated inside. Everyone has his own work side and his own life side. The police are also human and understandable. Zhou Ze remembers that when he was a surgeon in his last life, he also knew some doctors with quirks. During the operation, he put heaven, destiny symphony, and even a brother who liked to put legend of Phoenix and chopsticks. ''s work at ordinary times is serious enough and tiring. "This is a book from team Zhang." The policewoman handed Zhou Ze a book with the cover of Tongcheng prison, the road to redemption, and a stack of flyers. "This is the wanted of two suspects at large. Team Zhang said that he hoped you could cooperate to paste it on the South Street." Zhou Ze nodded. Half an hour later, the car drove to the bookstore door, Zhou Ze got off the car, and the policewoman smiled and said goodbye to Zhou Ze and drove away. Boss Zhou, standing at the door of the bookstore, did not rush into the bookstore, but looked next to his own bookstore. It was evening now, but the decoration team was still under construction, and everyone was obviously in a hurry. President Lin wants to open a pharmacy next to her side, hoping that boss Zhou can go back to his old business. She said hello to herself first, but Zhou didn''t expect that she would be so anxious. Maybe she was disappointed to see her former idol mentor become such a saltfish. President Lin is gradually transforming into a strong woman. From the perspective of a strong woman, if the person you like is gone, you can create another one yourself.Scratching his head, Zhou Ze did not go in to see the decoration progress, but pushed open the bookstore door and went in. "Zhou Ze! Zhou Ze! Zhou Ze!!! " Little Lori sat on the sofa, barefoot in the fish tank below, and there were many little fish kissing her feet. "What do you think of our arrangement of this in the bookstore? You are tired of shopping. You can go to the bookstore to relax and go to the dead skin by the way. It can generate income." As a matter of fact, for this bookshop running in South Street Pedestrian Street, any change and innovation can be regarded as income generation, because its turnover is too low to be lower. Just look at Zhou Ze, who has never entered a batch of books besides daily newspapers and popular magazines since he moved the bookstore here, to see how depressed the business of the bookstore is. However, Zhou''s boss directly rejected little Lori''s proposal. Think about it. every morning, get up from the white warbler''s arms, go downstairs, take a bath, coffee, newspaper, sunshine, sofa, when you are enjoying this moment, there is a large group of aunts and uncles beside you who are putting their feet in the fish tank, chatting and shaking, and meet another one For beriberi patients, Tut, that taste. "No, I can''t, but if I want to stay, I''ll use it alone." Little Laurie tooted her mouth. Zhou Ze nodded his head. This is tolerable. Luoli has three treasures. She is delicate and easy to push down. it''s much more pleasing to see little Luoli''s feet than to see Aunt''s feet. After dinner, boss Zhou remembered what Zhang Yanfeng had brought to him. At that time, he told Lao Dao to take the wanted book he had brought in his book and ask him to post it outside. Even the sanitation workers who go to work the next day will not clean up the list. There is also a picture posted at the door of the bookstore. There are more than ten pictures in the old way of the opposite Internet cafe. They are pasted all the way from the entrance to the bar. It makes people have the illusion that they dream of going back to prison when they enter the Internet bar. After that night''s event, the brother and sister of the Internet cafe didn''t take the initiative to cross again. Occasionally, they saw each other across the road, but they basically didn''t see each other. In fact, it''s still Mingming''s classmate''s heart. After all, he was wise that night, but boss Zhou didn''t take it seriously, but he had a different way of thinking. He could remember his revenge. After nine o''clock in the evening, Zhou Ze went upstairs first to check Lao Xu''s situation, and then looked at the potted plants. The longer the flowers grew, the larger the flowers grew. After hesitating for a while, Zhou Ze simply moved the potted plants down from the second floor, moved them to the place where he usually sat, and then continued to read the newspaper leisurely on the sofa. Boss Zhou doesn''t like the smell of mosquito repellent incense. Even the electric mosquito repellent incense actually has a smell. However, when boss Zhou moves the dead man to his side, he is much more comfortable, and any abominable things like mosquitoes can''t get close to him. Xiaoluoli sees that Zhou Ze is going to stay up tonight, so she goes upstairs to watch TV directly. Zhou Ze is here. She can''t rob Zhou Ze''s business. Sometimes when the boss steals a lazy time or goes to bed early, xiaoluoli will often guard the shop by herself and wait for someone who is in love with her. In fact, one monk carries water to eat and three monks don''t have water to drink. Xiao Luoli now lives with Zhou Ze, which means that she has closed her previous branch store. Her performance point must be too much lower than before, but she is also more and more open. A hard-working good Lori ghost is poor, under the influence of Zhou Ze, becomes a salt fish Lori. It seems that boss Zhou really has this kind of magic power, which makes all the people around him, who are active and healthy, fall into the rhythm of saltfish life together under the influence of his personal charm, and then they can''t climb out even if they want to. In those days, Xu Niangniang still worked hard in her 20 odd suites, and now she has no mud. "Squeak" The Taoist priest is combing the monkey''s hair, and the monkey suddenly dances. Lao Dao nodded, picked up cow tears and wiped them. He looked at the bookstore door. He saw a figure bouncing in from outside. No surprise, no accident, Lao Dao, like a procuress, shouted to the top card Zee who was still reading there: "Welcome!" Said, Lao Dao immediately got up and went to the back to prepare cold rice wine. Zhou Ze rubbed his shoulder and stood up. But I saw that the dead soul who came here tonight was a little jumpy,Indefatigable. The yellow hair at one end, which was popular more than ten years ago, still keeps stubbornly, like holding up his fingers and shouting to the sky: "kill Matt However, and so on, seems to be a little familiar, Zhou Ze went to the bookstore door specially, glanced at the wanted list that the old way posted at the door, Photos, information, Yes, that''s him, the yellow hair of the lottery shop that ran away in the daytime today. Now, has he become a ghost? Dead? Huang Mao continued to enjoy himself, even when he entered the bookstore, he still couldn''t help himself, at the same time, he was stupidly singing a nursery rhyme: "the trumpet, suona, and the tune was small and big. Widows, prostitutes, holes are tight, hips are wide. I went in, I came out again, I went in again, I can''t go out... " Chapter 304 Zhang Yanfeng came here by car. She was sitting in the car of the tall and thin policewoman. When she got off, Zhang''s legs were soft, her eyes were bloodshot, and there were many grass and sawdust on her messy hair and shoulders. When he pushed the door open and came in, Zhang Yanfeng called for a cup of coffee and yawned heavily. "I don''t know. I thought you just came back from the field." Boss Zhou took a small spoon and stirred the coffee in front of him; before, Zhou Ze thought that there was no difference between good coffee and Nestle instant coffee. When he was a doctor in his last life, he was always busy with the wind under his feet and lived on coffee. But I don''t know whether the mentality has changed or whether the coffee is good or bad. The taste of coffee is really different now. "Bullshit, don''t insult my reputation." Zhang Yanfeng directly took the coffee that Zhou zegang had just mixed with sugar in front of him and drank it all at once, then smashed it and smashed it into his mouth, it was like drinking a big mouthful of cool white wine, explained profoundly, what is a cow chewing peony. The spoon in Zhou Ze''s hand fell to the ground, slightly shaking. This is his cat shit "This coffee is really boring. Don''t you get tired of drinking it every day? I don''t like to drink this every day. " "I don''t know if you are tired of drinking this every day, but it''s certain that you will be investigated for economic problems." "Shit." Zhang Yanfeng stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair, "you said no, I didn''t sleep all night, and I wandered around in the forest all night. I didn''t know how many fell, but I couldn''t find the grave." Zhou Ze was a little surprised and asked, "the grave of the dead man?" "Yes, I can''t find it." "They didn''t tell the truth?" "I did not find with them. Tongcheng is such a big place. It''s not the old forest or the old mountain ditch in the northeast or Sichuan. They sealed the entrance of the tomb, but they shouldn''t have been able to find it. In fact, they couldn''t. The police dogs are all out. They haven''t found anything. People have been caught. What should be explained is also explained. There''s no need to lie, isn''t it? " Officer Zhang''s stall is full of work. Then he thought it was Zhou Ze who called him and immediately said: "what do you want from me?" "Yellow hair is dead." "Oh." Zhang Yanfeng''s eyes glared and shouted, "did you kill it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Shaking his head, Zhang Yanfeng calmed down and asked, "where is the body?" "I only know he''s dead." Yes, the human soul is coming, has been sent to the birth by boss Zhou, the last trace left by Huang Mao in the world is not his firm mattricism, but the four thousandths more achievements of boss Zhou''s ghost certificate. "You''ve taken care of the body?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. "I didn''t see the body, but I''m sure he''s dead. If you still don''t understand, I can give you a detailed introduction to my work." "No, stop!" Zhang Yanfeng immediately raises his hand and beckons boss Zhou to stop. He also wants to continue to live a normal life, even though he knows Zhou Ze''s identity is unusual, but he refuses to be directly impacted by the collapse of the world outlook. "Can you find out where he died?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. Zhou Ze shook his head. At this time, the old man on one side raised his hand in silence and said timidly: "I know." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I went, the old way drove. The policewoman asked Zhang Yanfeng to send him back to have a rest. Xu Qinglang''s Nissan almost became a public car in the bookstore. Xu always cherished the car when he was there, but as he was unconscious, his car was being ruined. Sitting in the back seat, Zhou Ze and officer Zhang took a cigarette and puffed it up. "Lao Zhou, is this a miraculous event? I can see that the two suspects didn''t lie, and when they didn''t find the tomb themselves, the expression of shock was not disguised. " "You''ve been a policeman for so many years, haven''t you met?" "It''s really rare, but now we can write it into the psychic incident as the secret file of the police station. It said, on a certain date, a police officer surnamed Zhang solved the case by a mysterious boss who opened a bookstore. " "In general, when your son comes to investigate the cause of your death, he finds me, and then comes to me to ask the truth about his father''s death,I''ll give your son a little bit of unintelligible information in the dark, it''s convenient for writers to write water stories. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. Atmosphere, a little embarrassed. The old driver laughs in his heart, "haha". People chat to death. The boss can chat to death. Soon, the car got to the location. In the next town, near the viaduct, it''s a little far away from the city. But if you drive, you can get there quickly. Take a turn around the viaduct around the city, and you''ll come out. "White swan dance hall." Zhou Ze glanced out of the car window. The neon sign on the second floor was shining. It was very tall in this rural town. Especially when it''s early in the morning, there are many people under and above the ballroom. "This is a sand dance hall." Lao Dao explained. "Sand dance?" Zhang Yanfeng can''t understand. "Oh, that''s the saying in Sichuan. When I used to work in Sichuan, I didn''t go there very often. According to the saying here, it should be called face-to-face dance or touch dance." With an explanation, is easy to understand. The old Taoist was afraid that the latter two couldn''t understand, so he continued: "those who play songs in it, everyone dances, and those who go in have to pay 10 yuan for tickets. Both men and women are in it, and then the men choose women in it, and she will dance with you in the middle of it, charging by music, 10 yuan or 20 yuan for a piece of music. Chengdu is cheap, 10 yuan a song. Tongcheng belongs to Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai parcel post area. The price is expensive. Here is 20 yuan a song. The men and women with dark lights are dancing together. The men can touch and grasp the same thing. If they are addicted to work, the money will be well spent. Many girls come to work part-time, not specially as young ladies. " Like two students, boss Zhou and officer Zhang nodded as they listened. "It''s a side ball." Zhang Yanfeng sighed instinctively. Because after he went in, he found that it was quite formal, and posters were posted everywhere: "no gambling.". There are also several uniformed security guards with red armbands on their arms who are keeping order. This kind of place, which is a ballroom, also has its own license plate procedures. Like some KTVs, it belongs to a proper entertainment place. But whether there is anything improper or playing frisbee in it is clear to all. The old way pays money and three tickets. After entering, the ballroom is divided into two parts. One area is very bright, and there is a normal dance under it, which is a bit like the old-age social dance on the sunset red square. In the other area, the lights are dim, and a group of men and women are swinging together. On the periphery, there are many men who are walking and looking for objects. There are also rows of girls standing there waiting to be selected. They are all fat and thin. "A miasma." Zhang Yanfeng commented. Then he looked at the Taoist priest and asked: "br > " will you show us this? " He''s a policeman. It''s embarrassing to be seen by acquaintances. If you take a picture, you can even be used by someone who wants to attack your life style. "Upstairs." Said, the old way led two people to turn a corner, went up the building body, there is a mother sitting at the stair mouth to eat melon seeds, see three old men come up, some doubt, reached out to stop. "Why?" Asked the aunt. "Do it!" The old way replied. As he spoke, Lao Dao also extended his fingers to Zhang Yanfeng and his boss, aunt showed a clear color, and then waved to them to go up. There''s nothing on it. It''s a basically abandoned floor, but you can see that there are scattered condoms on the ground, and there''s also a white sticky liquid with salty fish and seafood flavor. Not far away, there are a few men and women busy over there. "It''s a miasma." Zhang Yanfeng continued. "This is not managed by the downstairs ballroom, but by other people''s rooms?" The old way replied. Then, he pointed to the speaker above, where lyrical music was playing. The music was synchronized with the music of the downstairs ballroom. Zhou Ze is holding on to the railings. The view here is good and the floor is very high. In front of him is the viaduct, which is full of traffic. "What on earth are you coming to see us!" Zhang Yanfeng can''t stand it any longer. He is a policeman. It doesn''t matter if he comes here when sweeping the Yellow River and catching prisoners. But now he steals in his plain clothes. He really feels uncomfortable. "Wait a minute. I heard that song sung by Huang Mao here before. Later I thought it was very pleasant. I searched the lyrics on the Internet and found that I didn''t find the song. Then I asked the people here and said that the song was sung by their boss when he was drunk in KTV. How hard it would be to hear it, and then I just used it on it."At the end of the introduction, the old man yelled at the woman looking down the stairs: "Hello, sister, I see a police car coming over there!" My aunt''s eyes were fixed, no doubt there was him, and this kind of thing is better to kill a thousand people by mistake than to let one go, and immediately took out her mobile phone to make a call. In less than half a minute, Zhou Ze, Zhang Yanfeng and Lao Dao''s three people''s voices, which were still playing music before, suddenly changed into a song, the tear of the song, can be called ghosts crying and wolves howling, is really a representative work of a drunk man roaring into the microphone. At this time, Zhou Ze immediately ran out of front of several pairs of men and women. Everyone looked flustered and ran down quickly while arranging their clothes. The speed was very fast. One of the men''s belts didn''t buckle properly, and his pants fell down after running for a certain distance, directly tripping a heel. Listen to this ugly song, look at the people running in panic, the eyes of the old Taoist begin to become more and more profound, seem to look at it with full eyes, they were all themselves 20 days ago Chapter 305 "What does that mean?" Zhang Yanfeng didn''t understand, because he had never seen a ghost. Before, when Huang Mao came to the bookstore, no one else was there. Zhou Ze was thoughtful. Instead of paying attention to the noise that the police came to sweep the yellow, he began to search one room after another. It used to be similar to the old office building. It was estimated that it was also an apartment tower for some time. Now, several rooms have been cleaned and will be used as gun rooms by some young ladies. But most of the rooms have been locked and accumulated a lot of dust. Obviously, no one has taken care of them for many years. The owner of the ballroom knows that he is playing the edge ball, so although he did not stop the derivative behavior upstairs, he was not stupid enough to support it, so there is no one to clean it. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Zhou Ze kicked the door open one by one, and there was a lot of dust in it, which was very annoying. Since the dead soul sang the song here when he came to the bookstore for reincarnation, if the old Taoist is right and the song is indeed original, it is likely that Huang Mao died here. At this time, the security guard of the dance hall ran up. First, he heard the sound above. Second, the police didn''t come. The aunt who reported said that it was a bad old man in a robe upstairs who was "playing the princes in the war". Zhang Yanfeng consciously walked to the entrance of the corridor. When the security guards came up, he stopped them. Several security guards also want to force a few words or even directly start to clean up these "joking" two forces, but after Zhang Yanfeng takes out the certificate and puts it in front of them, several security guards just smile with their faces, it seems that they have become dumb husky, dare not do anything more. "Lao Zhang, here!" Cried Zhou Ze. Hearing this, Zhang Yanfeng stopped paying attention to these security guards and ran straight to them. In a dusty room, a man was hanged under an electric fan. At first glance, it doesn''t look like yellow hair, because his hair is not yellow, but gray. But at a closer look, it is indeed yellow hair, because his hair is covered by dust, and dyed silver gray in disguise. Zhang Yanfeng did not enter the crime scene without permission, but took out his mobile phone to dial up the phone, ready to call the police support. After the call, Zhang Yanfeng frowned, looked at Zhou Ze, the body, he really found it. If you don''t know his particularity, according to the previous process and habits, Zhang Yanfeng will not hesitate to regard Zhou Ze as a saying that the wisdom of the working people is unimaginable, and in terms of the tomb, you can also change to borrow this sentence, that is, the wisdom of the working people in ancient times is unimaginable. The archaeologist and Zhou Ze gave an example, which made Zhou Ze remember vividly. It was a landlord who died. His family was afraid that he would be lonely below, so they bought a man and a woman with two children. Before the tomb was sealed, they put the children in. There would be some water and food in it, but few. When the child finished eating the contents, he would starve to death and go down to serve the dead. Therefore, the owner of the tomb may have been reborn to hell long ago. The one who is really angry is the one who was forced to accompany him. Think about it from another place. in the dark tomb, which is sealed and unable to go out, next to you is a coffin, and your food and water are very few. How would you feel? "Bang!" Zhou Ze was scared and jumped out of his mind. It''s Zhang Yanfeng. "The cause of death was initially presumed to be suicide, and no other fingerprints or homicides were found at the scene." "So fragile?" The old man muttered, "tomb robbers are not dealers. They can''t be shot, can they?" Zhang Yanfeng shook his head. "Suicide?" Zhou Ze savors these two words, and the most puzzling question is how can suicide choose this place? Some people think that when they go to the tomb, Huang Mao will commit suicide here because he thinks that he can go dancing when he is lonely? Can you touch and grasp? What''s more, the suicide means that he puts aside all his thoughts and is determined to die. How can he come to his bookstore? He should go to hell directly. "Team Zhang, just received a notice that another body was found." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After driving for 40 minutes, all the people came to Haohe River, and the body had been salvaged and put on the lawn, covered with white cloth. The one who found the dead was a restaurant worker on the next night''s shift. At first, he thought someone was swimming at the bottom in the middle of the night. After a close look, he found that a dead man was floating on the water. Boss Zhou squatted beside the body for a while, then came out."Boss, diving again "Suicide" is a very old word. Zhou Ze shook his head. "I saw him in the morning and he slipped away. How long has it been since then? But the body appears as if it had been in the water for a week. " Zhang Yanfeng squatted on the Haohe River and smoked, one after another. It was a good result to crack a grave robbery. When he wrote the propaganda report, he could also write that he saw them on the roadside and Jin Jing found out that they might have problems. Evil had no way to hide in front of Justice. Now, the two suspects who escaped, one was hanged, the other drowned, and a simple grave robber case is developing into a serial homicide case. "Boss, will the two companions left in the tomb come out to revenge?" Lao Dao guessed next to him. "Yes, find the tomb first." Zhang Yanfeng bit his teeth, dropped his cigarette end on the ground, and stepped on the soles of his leather shoes. "Help me find the tomb." Zhang Yanfeng looks at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shook his head. "What''s the matter?" "If I were you, I think I should do another thing first." "What is it?" "That is At this time, Zhang Yanfeng''s mobile phone rings. It seems that it''s from the Bureau. Zhang Yanfeng first beckons Zhou Ze to wait and say that he answers the phone first, listen and listen, his face immediately changes. After hanging up, he looks at Zhou Ze with some loss. "Why?" Lao Dao asked. "During the day, the two suspects you and I arrested, the older, committed suicide by biting their tongues. The young also tried to swallow foreign bodies and commit suicide. Fortunately, they were found in time and didn''t die. " Zhou Ze sticks out his tongue and licks his lips. "What did you just say?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. "To say that you should consider sending more people to protect the two arrested people; well, now it''s meaningless." Chapter 306 Go around and return to the police station. Boss Zhou is not a person who likes to manage things. But now, he can''t pretend that he can''t see things under his own jurisdiction. If the hanging of Huang Mao and the drowning of another can be said to be a real suicide or someone is killing people, what''s the matter with those two in the police station? It can''t be said that these tomb robbers can survive. They have a huge umbrella that can even kill in the police station? It''s not a police drama. Lao Dao follows Zhou Ze in some panic. After checking the brother who killed himself by biting his tongue, Lao Dao''s face becomes more and more pale, which is frightening. Ghosts have seen it, but they are scared by the scene. It sounds strange, but actually it is also very well understood. Bite the tongue to commit suicide, you have to bite it off. Ordinary people can hurt for half a day if they don''t eat carefully. Imagine how terrible it is to bite directly? The cause of death is either too much blood loss or suffocation due to the blockage of the remaining tongue. Too much blood can also cause insufficient oxygen intake. In a word, this is a very courageous and painful method of death. The funniest thing is that a few tomb robbers, who are not fighters dedicated to lofty ideals, suddenly appear in prison as "a man can''t be killed without disgrace", is it possible? "Make arrangements for me. I want to see the rest." This is what Zhou Ze said to Zhang Yanfeng. Zhang Yanfeng was a bit embarrassed, but he still arranged it. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Zhang Yanfeng understood that Zhou Ze might be the key to breaking the situation. This case is gradually getting out of the control of human resources. Finally, after two hours, when it was already light, Zhou Ze finally met the young man in the next room of the clinic. The young man''s eyes were a little slack, his body twitched a few times from time to time. Even if the "culprit" who caught him sat in front of him, he didn''t see it. Zhang Yanfeng held off other police officers, but he himself stayed. "Can you still talk?" The old man reached out his hand and walked in front of the young man. The young man was still unresponsive, even his eyes did not move. "Crazy?" Zhang Yanfeng nodded, "there is a trend." As an old criminal police officer, Zhang Yanfeng has seen too many old dogmas who like to "perform" in the police station, shouting that I have mental illness, I have epilepsy, I have all kinds of other strange diseases to try to muddle through. But in front of him, Zhang Yanfeng really can''t judge that he is pretending to be crazy, because at the beginning of the interrogation, it was because everyone valued him as young and inexperienced that he took the lead in opening a breakthrough. Zhou Ze reached out and patted the guy gently on the cheek. The guy still didn''t respond. There is breathing, there is heartbeat, there is body temperature, but it is like being completely isolated from the outside world, falling into a complete self closure. At this time, don''t say it''s interrogation. Even if you beat him with a chair, people won''t cry for pain. "What to do?" Zhang Yanfeng looked at Zhou Ze and said, "the Bureau has sent someone to ask a counselor." Zhou Ze shakes his head, it''s useless, it''s not just a mental disease. "Where did he attempt to commit suicide?" "In the detention house, I tried to swallow a piece of metal ornament on my clothes while eating." "Take me to the prison." "Good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boss Zhou is no stranger to the detention center in the Bureau. He lived here for one night before, and Zhang Yanfeng was the one who caught him. It was also because the iron chain appeared on his leg that night that triggered a series of next events. Today, there are not many leaders in the prison, and the young man is in a separate compartment, separate from other cells. Zhang Yanfeng beckoned the police in charge to open the door. Zhou Ze did not rush in, but looked inside through the railing. In the corner, squats a young man, holds his knee in both hands, shivers. It''s like a quail that has been frightened. It''s scared all the time. When the prison door was opened, Zhou Ze went in and squatted directly in front of the young man. The fingernails slowly grow a little, and shake in front of the other side. The other side''s original lost eyes Refocus, and the trembling of the body is more obvious. The existence of all dead souls has an innate fear of Zhou Ze''s nails. "Tell me, who wants you to die?" The Taoist priest on one side and Zhang Yanfeng looked at each other for a while, and they were all puzzled. But Lao Dao was experienced, so he took out the tears and wiped his eyes.Then, the Taoist priest had a natural sense of superiority. He took out a small book and squatted down beside Zhou Ze, looking like an adjutant making a record. From time to time, the Taoist priest even glanced up at Zhang Yanfeng, hehe, you can''t see you can''t see. Zhang Yanfeng reaches out and stabs Lao Dao, then stretches out his hand and beckons Lao Dao to take out the just thing for him to use. Lao Dao shakes his head, No, for you, I have no sense of superiority. Besides, are you cheap to be a cow''s tears? "Officer Zhang, I''ll take care of it." Zhou Ze looked back at Zhang Yanfeng. "Some things, once seen, are hard to forget." From the original point of view, Zhou Ze still hopes Zhang Yanfeng to be his own police and serve the people. Moreover, if you see ghosts with your own eyes, then your cognition of the world, even your previous good three views, is a terrorist attack or even destruction. No need. Zhang Yanfeng hesitated for a moment, turned around, left here, stood outside and waited. After about a quarter of an hour, Zhou Ze and Lao Dao came out of it. Zhang Yanfeng looked at Zhou Ze and the book in Lao Dao''s hand and asked: "can I see this?" "Set up a car. We''re going to the woods." Zhou Ze said. "Good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xishulinzi, located near a beach, is one of the few undeveloped areas in the city boundary. There are several villages and towns nearby. It was Zhang Yanfeng who drove. He changed his casual clothes and insisted on following. After getting off the bus, Zhou Ze immediately frowned. Lao Dao frowned, too. It was very difficult and serious. "What''s the matter?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. "What a grumble!" The old way replied with great seriousness. "What?" Zhang Yanfeng was surprised. "It stinks." Zhou Ze reached to his nose and waved. There was a lot of garbage piled up on the beach not far ahead. In summer, there was a stench. Some upstream garbage would be left when it passed here, and slowly accumulated into a small garbage mountain. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. He was the first to walk into the forest. Because of the recent heavy rain, the ground was muddy. Zhou Ze was at the front. Zhang Yanfeng said he could lead the way. Although he didn''t find where the tomb was, he could at least take it to the location identified by the tomb robbers in the daytime. Zhou Ze refused. He had already asked himself what to ask. As the saying goes, when a person is going to die, his words are also good. If a ghost dare to play "ghost mind" in the face of a ghost, it can really give him a little red flower to reward his courage. The reason why Zhang Yanfeng is not allowed to lead the way is that the young man is walking in front of Zhou Ze. This is his soul, but not all. There''s a saying that describes excessive fright, which is very popular in many places, that is, "the soul is scared away.". In fact, this young man belongs to this category. He didn''t succeed in suicide, but some of his soul was scared out of his body, which caused his body to fall into a state of "self sealing". There is often a saying that Yuan Shen comes out of the body in strange stories. The birth of the image of Tieguai Li in the past is also based on this principle, but there is a difference between "active" and "passive". "Boss, he didn''t find it before." The old Taoist priest with tears on his eyes could see who was leading the way, so he asked. During the day, the young man also led the way, but the police were busy all afternoon and half an evening, and still got nothing. "It''s not the same to look for when you''re a man as when you''re a ghost." Zhou Ze explained. People''s eyes can give people a window to see the world, but in fact, people''s eyes are easy to be deceived, but it''s different when they die. Where are you lying? This is also a common saying, but in fact, ghosts are not so easy to cheat. After walking for about 20 minutes, he was quite far away. Boss Zhou was helpless. His shoes were muddy, which made him uncomfortable. Fortunately, the young man in front of stopped and stood still. "Here we are?" Zhou Ze asked. The other party nodded. Zhang Yanfeng followed the team alone. To be honest, he had a feeling of being an outsider. But at this time, he listened to Zhou Ze''s question and immediately said:"The day is not this place. It''s far away." Zhou Ze raised his hand and signaled Lao Zhang not to quarrel. Lao Zhang choked a little. "Lao Dao, look here." "Good." Lao Dao immediately began to look around. Zhang Yanfeng, though a little baffled, followed him. Everyone''s goal is to focus on the ground, hoping to find the entrance to the tomb directly. Zhou Ze dislikes the mud and leaves on the ground, which are too dirty. He wanders on the edge perfunctorily. Walking around, Zhou Ze seems to be a little strange to see the tree in front of him, because he gives a very clean feeling, like he was just taken care of not long ago, which is not taken care of by the cleaner. But the bark of this tree is more tender, the leaves of this tree are more luxuriant, it is like an upstart standing among a group of bitter villagers, which seems a little bit out of place. When Zhou Ze came to the tree, reached for his fingernail and scraped gently on the bark, Zhou Ze didn''t know why he wanted to do it, and didn''t understand the meaning of doing it, just had an impulse like this. Then, under the scratched bark, a face, slowly appears Chapter 307 Zhou Ze stood still. He was not frightened by the scene. Even boss Zhou held out his finger and tentatively stirred it into his face. When the lips are opened, there are teeth inside, but not only teeth, there are also solid silt. This is a face full of sand, delicate and resolute, with frozen expression, like a "stone carving art" standing here. "Ma bang!" Lao Dao just looked at the boss casually, and saw the face in the bark, which made him shiver. Seeing that the boss even used his fingers to tease the face''s mouth, Lao Dao shivered again. Zhang Yanfeng took a deep breath, came over and forced himself to bear the inner discomfort, saying: "this is one of the first people to die in the tomb." "Oh." Zhou Zeying nodded. It''s a bit big. Although boss Zhou has just reached out to stir things to see what''s in it, in fact, it''s just because Zhou''s brain is a little bit out of time and he doesn''t think about doing things at all. Now he''s thinking about it, and then, he''s afraid to think about it. At first, little Lori chose to "use up and destroy" Zhou Ze as a big enemy because she felt that Zhou Ze was forced to count. In fact, Zhou Ze didn''t have a chance to turn away from the tourists, except for the change that night in Chengdu. Therefore, after seeing this scene, Zhou Ze began to understand that even he was not qualified to deal with it. Xu Qinglang once found some old strange stories for Zhou Ze. There are some famous works like Soushenji, Liaozhaizhiyi and yueweicaotang notes. There are also other works that are not famous in the literary world. Zhou Ze remembers such a passage, as if it was written by a Ming Dynasty writer: "those who have land will enjoy the fragrance of water and soil and protect the peace of water and soil; however, the land will not be sealed, and they will be filled with mountain spirits, wild monsters and ghosts on the spot; those who dare to be desecrated, those who stand in front of the temple with grass and trees as ropes, and alert the latter." It is not clear what the author of the book in the Ming Dynasty did, what his specific occupation was, or even whether he was a woman or a man. After all, the writing of novels in that era was regarded as out of the mainstream by the social atmosphere at that time; for example, who was the Lanling xiaoxiaoxiaosheng who wrote the golden * * is not clear. It''s like the reason why the original author of the story of * * once revealed his identity, waiting for him may be to advance the bureau with the accusation of spreading silver dust information. Xu Qinglang collected a lot of such books for Zhou Ze, and Zhou Zequan read very little of them, but this one, he read, because this book is very detailed, it has illustrations! There are illustrations on every page basically. Boss Zhou can look at the illustrations like reading comic books when he was a child, and he is not tired. The original author wrote "land", that is, the old man in "journey to the west" where Monkey Sun often stomps to the ground and comes out. In the original author''s opinion, he meant that small gods such as land were not sealed by heaven, because the officers and children were too small, and they were not as good as the current ones. They were similar to the current ones. They had to do the hardest and most tiring work at the grass-roots level because of their low salaries. Now it''s getting more and more regular. At that time, there were many local ruffians and hooligans in the joint defense teams in many places. According to the author''s opinion, the land is made up of mountain spirits, wild monsters and ghosts. Usually, people can enjoy incense and protect the local weather. But their nature is hard to move. Once someone offends them, they will immediately return the color, kill people and tie them to their temples with grass and wood as ropes, warning future people not to commit again. Zhou Ze remembers the illustration that the author drew with a brush in the book. It''s like the children who like to show in big tree clothes in the children''s program. Now, Zhou Ze sees the "real goods". Zhou Ze reached out and pointed to another tree in the same position. Lao Dao leaned over to wipe the bark, but his strength was too light, and Lao Dao had guessed what might be scraped out. He was a little flustered, and even more afraid to use his strength. It was Zhang Yanfeng who came up directly and began to scrape with his own key. Soon, a face emerged. "It''s another person." Zhang confirmed. Two people who died in the tomb appeared in the tree. Zhou Ze stretches out his tongue and licks his lips. These six forces will not really die in the tomb of the earth digger? This way of death is no less than dancing in the square on the highway. Who will die if you don''t? Take a deep breath, Zhou Ze goes to the young man''s dead soul, moves him behind him, then slowly bends down, reaches for the mud on the ground and grabs it.Under a thin layer of mud, there is a remnant tablet. It can''t see what words have been written on it. It gives people a very simple feeling. "Whoop Whoosh Whoop... " In the forest, suddenly there was a gust of wind. The image of land lord in journey to the west is very kind and kind, but that''s because they are facing sun Dasheng. It''s like most leaders are humble and friendly when facing higher leaders, but when facing you Zhou Ze slowly stood straight and did not continue to dig. "What''s the matter? Is that tomb right below?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. "Come back for me, don''t disturb the boss." Lao Dao also realized that it was wrong. He grabbed Zhang Yanfeng and pulled him to his side to keep him from going forward. "Duke Di, they have offended you. They have survived. Six of them have died. Now five of them have died. The rest of them are stupid. Can you stop being angry?" If your ancestral tomb, oh no, it''s your grave. If someone dug it, would you want to pick up a knife and go to hell with those grave robbers? You can shoot him if you break into a private house in the United States. Of course, it''s a private house, but it has its owner. What''s the end of the priest who stole Zhou Ze''s ashes? Zhou Zelong is three feet tall in the bookstore. If it''s the Revenge of the devil, Zhou Ze doesn''t mind solving the problem and sending him to hell. But since it may be the land lord who is angry, boss Zhou can only say hello here. Hello, I''m Hello, everyone. I think it''s a neighbor who comes to hang out the door, or the next door unit that has a friendship activity. little Laurie once said Although Tongcheng is a small place, it''s not a few ghost errands that can talk. Before Mrs. Bai went to hell, she also knew Mrs. Bai, but the well water didn''t offend the river. At this time, Lao Dao''s body suddenly shakes, and he begins to spit out white foam in his mouth like he has epilepsy. Lao Dao is also a person''s essence. If he knows something wrong, he immediately reaches into his crotch, takes out a piece of ancestral Rune paper, and pastes it on his forehead. In a flash, he is fresh and fresh, eating well and fragrant, and it''s not hard to go to the fifth floor in one breath. "Dammit, dare to go to the body of the poor way!" Lao Dao was once on the body. When he was on the general mountain, he was faced with the changes of the three sets of warriors and armor. Finally, Cao ding ''s soul got on the body of Lao Dao; therefore, Lao Dao has experience and knows what that feeling just means. Lao Dao is OK, but Zhang Yanfeng, who just cared about Lao Dao, also shivered, like he had Parkinson''s disease, but the shivering lasted only a short time, and then disappeared. Zhang Yanfeng is still standing. "Up!" The Taoist priest immediately jumped away and stared at Zhang Yanfeng warily. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yanfeng didn''t know why. "Eh, are you ok?" The old man scratched his head and wondered. "He is a member of the public family and a good policeman. He is upright. Although he doesn''t wear a police uniform, the national emblem is always on his head. You can''t get on him." Zhou Ze said. This is like explaining to the Taoist priest and Zhang Yanfeng, or to the land lord. The other side should be looking for a person to talk to, to talk to, to talk to, to install the force, to "feed" the microphone twice, to make a speech. But the old way is protected by ancestral Rune paper. Zhang Yanfeng is also a people''s policeman. As it is introduced in that book, the land lord is nothing more than a poor official who is just a mountain spirit and a wild monster. In the final analysis, it''s not good to be able to kill and get revenge at will. So it''s difficult for him to think of these two people. But next, Zhou Ze only felt that the wind around him began to gather around him, and a breath of darkness began to hit Zhou Ze. This is, plan to get on your own? Zhou Ze spread out his hands, didn''t resist, just opened his mouth and said, "I''m the only one here who can communicate with you. You''re on my body. Who can talk to you?" At this time, Lao Dao suddenly pointed to Zhang Yanfeng and said, "maybe he wants to talk to the government, the government and the government." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. The wind is getting faster and faster, and the breath is getting closer. "I''m a ghost." Zhou Ze stressed. "The Yinsi dog Nuer, an dare to call himself an official!" An old man''s narrow voice didn''t know where it came from. Neither the old man nor Zhang Yanfeng heard it. Only Zhou Ze himself heard it.It seems that this land lord must be on his own. Moreover, the guess just made by Lao Dao may not be nonsense. the local officials of the ancient court would organize the renovation of the local buildings such as Town God''s Temple and the like. this time, the land was invaded by the six grave robbers. If really wants to talk with the government and the government to help him rebuild a temple, it can be more convenient to enjoy the incense. In addition to his evaluation of himself, obviously, he took himself as the lowest level official of the scrotum as a wrong thing, didn''t want to talk to him about wine and mulberry, and he just wanted to use his body for negotiation. Zhou Ze breathed a sigh of relief, but he still didn''t resist because he felt that he didn''t need resistance at all. he was just very calm and said: "master, if you come to me, something bad will happen." Because in my body, has lived a guy with a bad temper, If I wake him up, things will not be so wonderful. But he has a bad temper. When he is old, he is easy to be stubborn. obviously, he didn''t listen to Zhou Ze''s words. Zhou Ze only felt a chill coming from his spine. "hiss..." Chapter 308 Kuteng, old tree, Raven Tongcheng is also a big place, but the real estate business is actually the best at making a dojo in the shell of a snail, and has made a "small bridge and flowing water family" at the foot of the military mountain. This is a semi official sanatorium with a good location and beautiful scenery. The most important thing is to be quiet. Langshan tourists will not come here far away. There are no hospitals or shopping malls nearby. It''s a rare quiet place in a busy city. Wang Ke stopped the work of the office. For him, he used to be in the "process" of struggling from the orphanage. Now, the changes in the family affairs make him have to re distinguish the primary and secondary. For many people, family business is a synonym. Only when there is a family, there is a business. Only when there is a business, there is a family. But this feeling is like the ancient farmer thought that the emperor could eat ten meat buns for a breakfast. Only when he really reached that level, could he realize that the height is too cold. Wang Ke''s wife is sitting alone in a corner of the garden, and Wang Ke is cooking in the room diagonally opposite. According to the old rule, no matter how well other dishes are cooked, only a large pot of broth is the real protagonist of this family table. Wang Ke''s technique of making meat soup is a lever. In the past, the old way drank a lot at Wang Ke''s house. Boss Zhou sympathizes with his subordinates. he even takes the initiative to give Lao Dao his broth. let Lao Dao feel the care from the leader like the spring breeze. When cooking, a man dressed as a doctor came to talk with Wang Ke in a humble manner. Wang Ke smiled, washed his hands and went to the living room with him for a chat. The other side is the doctor in the sanatorium, who is specially responsible for the psychological sorting of the recuperators here. It''s also a little famous in the industry, but he dare not take it seriously in front of Wang Ke. Although it is under the banner of discussing his wife''s illness with Wang Ke, it is also meant to exchange views with each other. In this respect, Wang Ke is a great success. If it is not for the family''s drag, Wang Ke can try to go to Shanghai to seek greater development. Wang Ke''s wife, dressed in white, continued to sit there, her eyes a little grudge, like a lonely little girl, no one to play with her, it seemed a little boring, and she did not know what to do. You can only hold the time, think about when you can have dinner, can drink the broth that you dream of every day. At this time, little Lori''s body shape came out of the nearby flower garden, and she calmly walked to her "mother". "Ruirui, you come to see mom." Wang Ke''s wife reached out and stroked her daughter''s head. She had forgotten that day when she stabbed her husband with a knife, her daughter directly grasped the knife with her hand. When she''s normal, she''s really normal. She can go out to do hair, can pick up her daughter to go to and from school, normal is not like a patient at all. But when she is not normal, if it is not for Wang Ke who has been in charge of monitoring and guiding her, she may become a terrible serial killer ogre. Sometimes, even little Laurie felt that her father, some of her mother, was too much of a pet. It''s a little bit too late to say that "the husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately when the disaster comes." but as her father''s status and economic conditions, she can still take care of her mother without complaint and regret. Even as a family member, little Laurie finds it hard to understand. "How are you?" "What''s better? Your mother and I are not sick. Your father insists on coming here to cultivate for a while. It''s not easy for your father. It''s too hard to work. He has never had a good rest in these years. It''s time to have a rest." Little Lori sat down beside her mother, she couldn''t snuggle up to her mother, in this family, Wang Ke, who felt the most for her, seemed to have insight into everything. No matter when she was sleeping or waking up, he treated herself as a daughter. It''s very touching, at the same time, it''s terrible. This is also natural. Zhou Ze, who had not seen Wang Ke for many years, was able to distinguish through some details. he is more sensitive to his daughter''s changes. In middle age, it''s hard to get confused. It''s just like Wang Ke. His family and his wife and daughter have long been unknown nails on the broken boat. One is not many, one is not many, and he can''t be free and easy. He went to the heaven platform and shouted "heaven is unfair" and jumped down. A fluffy white fox jumped out of Wang Ke''s wife''s feet and onto little Lori''s leg. "This cat is so cute. I often see her recently, but your father always says I read it wrong. He has never seen this cat.But I know, she''s been with me and sleeping with me. " Wang Ke''s wife pointed to white fox and said. Little Lori reached out and touched the white fox''s head. this white fox came to the bookstore to find Zhou Ze, but at that time, Zhou Ze was not there, so little Lori cut off the beard. Although the white fox broke its tail and destroyed its foundation, the previous two hundred years of hard work almost went to waste, but after all, she was a monster that could be called the old ancestor by the younger generation. The so-called one hundred foot insect died without rigidity is her. Accompany a mental patient, more than enough, even in some way, she still has the ability to make people calm and assist treatment. The white fox put out its tongue and licked it in the palm of little Lori''s hand. "Mom, I went to do my homework." "Go ahead, it''s important to do your homework." Little Lori left with white fox. She didn''t go to see Wang Ke, and she didn''t want to see Wang Ke, or even I dare not go. She''s Lori, the soul of a lady. In her last life, as a big female entrepreneur, she has always been single, many men, she can''t see. Therefore, it is hard for her to speak about Wang Ke''s feeling as a man. Is it in him that he has almost forgotten the love of his father? Or does the man''s own charisma appeal to her? Little lorry didn''t know and didn''t want to know. It''s just that sometimes I look at the picture of him drinking Kudingcha and frowning at the back of his desk to think about the case, which makes her a little intoxicated. Loving father? Ha ha. Ghost father? Ha ha. "Your family ethics are messy." The fox has been able to spit in a low voice. These days, some supplements given by little Laurie are not useless. It is because of these supplements that she is willing to stay here to help her mother. "I don''t want you to see this." Little Lori is not happy. "Ha ha, this man really loves this woman." White fox said. "I know." "What is love in the world..." White fox some disappointed, "let me see all some intoxicated." "Affectation." "It''s not affectation. If you really want to be good for him, it''s better to help and solve his burden." "Poof!" Little Lori''s tongue quickly stretched out and wrapped the fox. The fox was tightly strangled and could be strangled at any time. "I said Is it No Do you? " "She Dead He It''s just Liberation Yes. " "Again, I don''t mind killing an immortal myself." Little Lori warned. Finish saying, tongue takes back, white fox fell on the ground again. "Or, let me take her place, let me be her. Believe me, I can make your father feel so comfortable that he wants to die. " Little Laurie shook her head. "Don''t you believe it?" Oh, men, White foxes are very experienced in "men". "If he wants her to die, there are a thousand ways to do it." "He has moral discipline." "He has no morals." Little Laurie turned around and looked at the woman who was still sitting in a daze in the distance. "Do you know when she was mentally ill?" she continued "I don''t know." "She was with him when I was not there. He was poor at that time. He had just graduated from school. His family background was still that orphanage. She doesn''t dislike him. As a classmate, she continues to be with him. She also bears the opposition and pressure from her family. " "I''ve seen more of this kind of drama, but I''ve seen more of it. I''m still going to get promoted and get rich and die my wife." Little Laurie smiled, "he liked eating meat since he was a child. At that time, the conditions were not good, and he was not so easy to eat meat now. Moreover, because he was born in an orphanage, he had a desire for meat that ordinary people could not understand. So, at that time, she often bought meat for him to cook. She liked to make meat for him and he had a good time. Because of the bad conditions at that time, she always rode her bike to far away places to buy cheap and fresh meat. " "It''s greasy." "Then, that time, something happened, and she met a gang of hooligans." Bai Hu didn''t insert another voice over this time, because she thought she would insert another voice over, then she would really become an voice over in the future. "She was insulted, by a group of hooligans, and then she disappeared. He searched desperately, and finally found it. She hid beside a garbage heap, holding the long stinking pork in her arms. She would not let go or let go.""Whoo..." The white fox vomited its tongue. "Mental illness memory, which was left at that time, she always tried to forget that day''s memory, but always remembered that she helped him buy meat. Although he has been protecting her and treating her, there are some things that cannot be solved by means of treatment. " Little Lori looked at the white fox and reached over her Corgi like buttocks. Without the tail, is really interesting. "That man has a little conscience." "One more thing." "What is it?" "After that time, she was pregnant. For the sake of her illness, he didn''t ask her to kill the baby." "Not necessarily..." "He is Dead essence. " Chapter 309 A little bit of tear and pain were felt in the distended, slightly dry at the beginning, but gradually smooth, and replaced by a kind of warm and humid after being cold. In his whole life, boss Zhou has only borrowed Xu Le''s corpse to revive his soul, but he has not been forced on by others. As for the one in his own body, it is a contradiction among the people. Every time he comes out, boss Zhou intentionally gives up power, which is different in nature. This time, the land Lord took the initiative to force himself on. Boss Zhou opened a convenient door anyway. You want to come in, right, OK, come in. It''s your own fault. Zhou Ze wants to develop the good neighborly, friendly and cooperative relationship between the local Yinsi and Tianting in Tongcheng. everyone develops peacefully, you are your land lord, enjoy your incense, I am my ghost, and catch my ghost to do my performance. At present, since you don''t take me as a cadre, then I don''t need to be polite to you. Zhou Xianyu is not afraid to bite more lice. He has collected several northeast immortals and closed them in the Yin and Yang book. Now he can''t put them out. He has done a lot of things before. It still doesn''t prevent him from drinking coffee and reading newspapers and basking in the sun in the morning. "Ha ha, you are from the government." Zhou Ze pointed to Zhang Yanfeng. Zhang Yanfeng was stunned for a moment. At this time, there was an old and narrow tone in Zhou Ze''s speech, which was not Zhou Ze''s voice at all. "Yes, he is. What do you want? Let''s talk about it. There''s nothing we can''t talk about, right? You have to believe in politics All can be resolved through dialogue and communication. " Seeing that Zhang Yanfeng was at a loss, the Taoist priest immediately performed in person. "Your rune There''s a problem. " Zhou Ze looked at Lao Dao and said. "Hey, there''s a problem, there''s a problem." The old Taoist nodded his head and bowed his back. he didn''t know Zhou Ze''s bottom spirit. now it''s only the boss who is on the road. it''s important to first grievance and seek perfection to save his own life. "Your rune..." Zhou Ze shook his head, or looked at Zhang Yanfeng and said, "are you the local constable?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. "The temple of the old man collapsed, so..." At this time, Zhou Ze''s voice suddenly changed What are you doing... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. Next, entered into the astonishing and unimaginable link of two melon eaters, Lao Dao and Zhang Yanfeng. did not understand, thought that boss Zhou was idle and bored to show his oral skills here. in the article "oral skills" of Lin Sihuan in the Qing Dynasty, there was "a sudden stroke of the ruler, and the crowd was out of control.". Remove the screen to see, a person, a table, a chair, a fan, a stroking ruler just. " As a noisy ending. "Why is there another one?" What''s the matter with the land? "I Ask you. " This is the voice of that one, with strong dissatisfaction and impatience. He is questioning Zhou Ze. "You Where are the odds and ends? I dare to speak out in front of my God! My God is here. I will use my body. I dare to be presumptuous! " "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yanfeng looks at Lao Dao. The Taoist priest tasted a little. He stretched out his hand and secretly pulled Zhang Yanfeng''s sleeve at the back to show him to step back with himself. Next, is the fight between gods and immortals, we mortals, we should go back first. "What Rags All inside Collar? " This is a question from that person, he lives well in it, he asks Zhou Ze why all the cats and dogs are brought in, Where does this put him? "Unbridled!" The land lord shouted. However, at the next moment, Zhou Ze''s body began to dry up slowly, a layer of blue luster began to rise slowly from under the flesh and blood, with a fascinating mystery. At the same time, Zhou Ze''s body began to bend a little bit, his arms naturally hung down and swung gently at the knee edge. His long fingernails almost touched the ground and kept scratching the mud below.In the deep eyes of those eyes, the black luster is like the depression before the thunderstorm, and it is becoming more and more intense; the fangs at the corners of the mouth, protrude slowly, look like the tiger of the devil; "again Say it again? " Zhou extended his finger to himself. "Well You who are you!!! God damn, who are you The land lord began to scream. "Give me Death! " Zhou Ze reached out and held a little position in front of his eyebrow. The touch between his fingernails made a clang of metal collision. Then, a green luster was pulled out from the center of Zhou Ze''s eyebrow. "Who are you, who are you?" Zhou Ze didn''t speak, continued to pump him out. "This God is one side of the land. He is conferred by heaven. How dare you disrespect me for educating and nurturing one side of the people! You can''t disrespect me, please, don''t disrespect me, please don''t do this to me! " The blue light was slowly pulled out. Zhou Ze''s black eyes watched him, the corners of his mouth, it seemed that some saliva was secreted, and it trickled down the sharp tusks. This is greedy. "Lord of the land Delicious... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Land. "Deng!" A golden light suddenly burst out and hit Zhou Ze''s forehead directly. Zhou Ze''s body moved a little, but he didn''t move, as if he had been put into a fixed body spell. A wooden plaque appeared on Zhou Ze''s forehead. It was small, narrow and shabby, which meant that the local people could not make ends meet for his incense. It''s no wonder that this land lord has such a bad temper. Even though there are fewer and fewer incense, there are still several turtle sons coming to dig his grave. it''s very angry! So he can''t wait to think out, even if he breaks the rules, he also wants to repair his temple body. In fact, he doesn''t have incense. There are a lot of local temples built all over the city, but they are all pornographic temples, where the incense has long been unknown. A few years ago, some unknown local temple gods like lady Bai, the lady in blue, robbed him of incense, which made the life of this authentic land lord more difficult. Therefore, he is not afraid of taboos. But who knows, accidentally, actually stepped on a thunder! The blue circle took the chance to escape Zhou Ze''s fingernails, floated in the air, and looked at Zhou Ze coldly: "this is the temple card itself. It can suppress all evils, whatever you are. Unless you are born after winning the hook, you can still be suppressed to death! With your merits and virtues, our God will also regain some merits and virtues. The debts of these years can also be made up! " The land master thought happily. In the distance, the Taoist priest who is "watching in the dark" nervously takes down the rune paper on his forehead, is always ready to fight. Zhang Yanfeng is not sure, so he doesn''t even know if he should take out the gun at this time. "Don''t be afraid. I protected you. I was in Huaguo Mountain five hundred years ago..." He said that the old way found that he was too nervous under the pull paralysis, immediately stopped talking. However, at this time, the wooden card on Zhou Ze''s forehead made a very clear sound: "pa!" When the wood card breaks, begins to crack around. Zhou Ze, who had not moved before, reached out his hand and clapped the sawdust off his forehead. he looked at the green light of the land lord with a very strange look. "you are Not bad... " land is a little bit panic, ''s own plaque, even if the fire is not enough to suck up these years, but it will not be so suck. Then, in Zhou Ze''s next sentence, let the land lord come out directly. "Actually Recognize Yes I... " "Whoosh!" At this moment, the land suddenly becomes a light beam, rushes into the front underground, hides in his own grave. Shivering; the outside world is too terrible, he dare not come out again. Zhou Ze continued to knead the position of his eyebrow,To be honest, is a bit painful, especially the power of virtue and belief above makes him feel a little sick. However, he didn''t blame Zhou Ze for waking him up in this place. Even at this time, he felt that Zhou Ze''s wake-up was a very correct choice. Land lord, it''s a hypocrite to be nourished by one side''s incense and fire. The taste of should be good. He walked forward a few steps, reached out to dig the soil on the ground, dug several times in a row, a little impatient, and slowly stood up straight again. "What is he doing?" Zhang Yanfeng asked Lao Dao. The old Taoist seemed to see through everything, and hem said, "it''s really special. It''s a continuous line. Lazy disease." At this time, Zhou Ze''s eyes swept to the old road. "Your loyal old way is online!!!" The old Taoist immediately jumped out, without saying a word, and squatted in front of Zhou Ze to help him dig the ground. He knew what Zhou Ze was going to do and what he was going to do at this time. Do you ask Laodao if he is suffering? No pain! Ma bang, I have served two ghost bosses before, but none of them add up to the thick hairs on the thigh in front of me! Lao Dao even thought, old boss, give me a bite, let me become a senior zombie! Like warblers and warblers with intelligence but the best kind of hard! Unfortunately, Zhou Ze reached for a sweep directly, Lao Dao felt only a strong attack, the whole man flew out, fell on the ground, rolled a few times, and even chewed a mouth of mud. Good grievance, you don''t bite me, still hit me. "Too slow..." Zhou Zechen said. "I''ll call you an excavator?" Lao Dao continued to flatter and took out his mobile phone at the same time. Zhou Ze didn''t answer, but his hands slowly spread out, his mouth also began to open, from his throat, sent out a hissing low roar, with a terrible sense of depression and suffocation. Lao Dao and Zhang Yanfeng had to cover their ears, but even so, they still felt that their bodies were shaking and their nostrils were bleeding. At the same time, the two sculptured corpses in the two trees opened their eyes together, the bark began to separate, then, the whole tree began to shake, at the end, only heard the sound of "click", and the two trees broke together. Two walking corpses swayed to Zhou Ze''s face, opened their mouths and roared with each other. "Before you died Because Dig him to death So After death I want you to Continue Dig! " Two walking corpses rushed out at once, with their own arms, they began to dig crazily, the speed was so fast, it was unimaginable. Chapter 310 "Dr. Wang, thank you for your advice. Listening to your words is better than reading books for ten years. I have a long way to go in terms of psychological counseling. I hope I can catch up with you as soon as possible." Young psychotherapists in sanatoriums bow sincerely to Wang Ke, this is from the heart of admiration, because just now, Wang Ke not only answered his long-standing puzzles in several aspects, but also copied a copy of his own classic cases and disease analysis materials over the years. Every industry, regardless of China and foreign countries, actually has the tradition of sweeping our own treasures, but Wang Ke''s frank attitude of supporting the younger generation really moved and conquered him. "You''re welcome, Dr. Zhao. If we have a chance in the future, we can communicate more. After all, you can see that. I expect to live here for a long time." "It''s my pleasure, thank you." Dr. Zhao bowed again and left. Wang Ke took a deep breath and sat back in the chair. After coughing for several times, she took out the cigar box from the drawer and prepared to light a cigar. He can give a feeling of spring breeze to anyone, which is his work habit and his philosophy of life. Before the cigar was picked up, a message was sent on the mobile phone. It was a text message from a phone without notes. There were only three words on it: [here I am] Wang Ke replied two words: [in] soon, the door was pushed open, and the internal security system of the sanatorium was very strict. The other side could come in directly and show the other side''s body The share is extraordinary. The other side was wearing a black coat, slightly bent. When he came in, he habitually closed the door, then sat down on the sofa and poured himself tea. This is a man who is nearly 50 years old. You can''t call him an old man, because he is not old at the age of 50; you can''t call him a middle-aged man, because it''s no longer an old man; in a word, this is a very embarrassing age, embarrassment to the half black and half white hair on his head tells all this. "Cough..." The other party coughed heavily twice, took out a medicine bottle from his bosom, poured out two capsules, took water and drank it. He leaned his head and heard only two "gudu gudu". Then he lowered his head heavily and gasped continuously. "I''m dying." The other side''s voice is a little hoarse, but this kind of hoarseness doesn''t give people a feeling of weakness. Instead, it''s like a tiger lying dormant. Who dares to despise him will suffer backfire. "I know." Wang Ke nodded and put down his cigar, because he knew that the man in front of him could not smell smoke now, if he wanted to live a few more days. The man raised his head, looked at the cigar, cracked his dry lips, and licked them with his tongue. He was salivating, but he yawned again, lowered his head again, spread out his hands, and looked at his calluses full of his hands. He said in a deep voice: "two years ago, I asked if you need me to do it. You said wait, do you know how I felt at that time? ¡± "I want to kill my feelings." Wang Ke replied calmly. The old man smiled with a little complacency. "My children, including my personal doctor, say that it is a medical miracle that I can live to this day. But they don''t know why. " "So you have to thank me." "Thank you?" The man raised his head abruptly, his eyes were bloodshot, and he shouted hoarsely: "thank you for making me suffer for two more years? Two years ago, I was diagnosed. When the doctor gave me a three-month time limit, I called you frantically. I wanted to pay you back the debt. You refused. You said wait! It''s you, let me not be reconciled to owe you human feelings, it''s you, let me bear two years of suffering for nothing! I thank you, I really thank you! " "Two years ago, it didn''t fit." Wang Ke replied. "It''s you." "Yes, I did. Two years ago, those two people just got out of prison. If they died suddenly, they would be easily associated with me. I can''t have any unexpected risks. I''m not allowed to have any unexpected risks! " " ha ha, I know that it''s not easy for a child out of an orphanage to struggle to this day, so even this kind of hatred can be tolerated all the time, for fear of losing everything he has. You know, tell me from my half life experience that sometimes the more afraid I am of losing something, the more likely I am to lose something. Moreover, such a person''s life is really too tired and unworthy. " "You''re wrong. I don''t want money and status."Wang Ke shakes her head. "Also, if you go to Shanghai or other institutions, the development will be better So what do you hate? " " my wife, and my daughter. " "And that bastard?" Wang Ke''s eyes widened abruptly, showing a deep luster in his eyes. "You seldom get angry." The man smiled hoarsely again. "It seems that this is not a pretended loving father. How do you hypnotize yourself and treat a child who is not your daughter as your own daughter?" "She is my daughter Wang Ke. No matter, She, is human, or ghost! " "Yes, yes, she is your daughter. She is your baby daughter." The man stood up and bit his teeth, "my tiger''s teeth are almost loose. I''m really afraid that when you let me return human feelings, my teeth won''t kill anyone." Then, the man took out a pistol, shook it in front of Wang Ke and said: "when you contacted me, I took it out, you know, in China, what it means to use a gun." Wang Ke looked at the man and tapped his fingers on the desktop, saying: "when I contacted you, I didn''t know about you until I met a few days ago, I........" "Needless to say, I owe you what I owe you. This kind of thing, as long as I have a breath, should be returned! It''s a matter of course. I believe this all my life. Even if I knew that this shot might destroy the accumulation of my first half of my life and the accumulation that my sons and daughters wanted me to leave behind, but I still don''t regret it. " Wang Ke shrugs, persuasion is just a gesture, not really for persuasion. "After two years, there should be no problem if those two people die again. At least, they won''t attract too many people''s attention. Moreover, once checked, I can help you carry them all on your back, and they won''t fall on your head." The man put the gun back on the coffee table and sat on the sofa again. After standing for a while, he felt a little tired. "The doctor asked me to use a stick, but I can''t use it. When I was young, I pointed to those old men who were on crutches and told my brothers that if I wanted to walk with a stick later, I would rather put the muzzle of the gun into my mouth and pull the trigger by myself." "Well." "But when it came to pass, I suddenly found myself in a panic." "What''s the matter?" The man reached out and touched the muzzle of the gun on the tea table, saying: "I can''t use it." "Why?" "Because the two people it was going to kill are dead." "Dead?" Wang Ke stands up slowly, "you let people kill you?" "Ah..." The man spread his legs and smiled: "I''ve been investigated. After they were released from prison, they soon got together again. They even called several people to dig graves in the wild. Unfortunately, the two died directly in it. Police, are investigating this matter. If I didn''t know you, I thought I looked down on my sick tiger, and I paid them to take revenge on you. " "I didn''t." "I know you didn''t, because you would let them die so simply. I wanted to help you catch people and give them to you. I was angry and had to give it to myself. I knew this most when I licked blood on the tip of my knife and mixed it with the road." "Pa!" The man clapped his hands, "but now there''s no way. Unless you go to hell and hook back their souls, there''s really no way. People are supposed to have been reincarnated, ha ha ha Cough cough In the end, you, Wang Ke, still failed to avenge yourself. " "Dead Just fine. " "Well, I can''t stand your open mood and attitude for everything. What kind of clothes can I put on for so long? Are you tired?" The man stood up and limped to leave. "Gun." Wang Ke reminds me. "Toys, send your daughter to play, this place is so strict with security check, how can I bring the real guy in? do you like to scatter?" After the man left, Wang Ke turned his head and looked at his wife who was still in a daze sitting in the yard. The wife seems to have some induction, looking back to Wang Ke, smiling at Wang Ke. "The broth is almost ready. We can have dinner soon."Cried Wang Ke. "Yes, meat." The wife laughed happily. Wang Ke put on the apron again, walked into the kitchen, when he took the knife to cut the last onion and leek, looked at the edge of the knife, for several seconds, mured: "that''s it Dead? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ More than 20 years ago, at qinzao orphanage in Tongcheng Gangzha, dinner started, every child was divided into a piece of Meicai meat by her aunt. In this era, it is a very happy thing to eat meat in this place. Although the Chinese people are gradually getting rid of the era of being unable to afford food and meat, the conditions in orphanages are always slower than those outside. The two children sat together for dinner, and the older one stared at the meat for a long time, then picked up the chopsticks and gave them to the smaller one beside him. "Brother, don''t you eat it?" "No, you do." The shorter children are not polite, and they don''t know how to be humble. They eat two pieces of meat in their bowls beautifully, and their lips are stained with oil. "Aze, I want to make a lot of money and earn a lot of money in the future." The short boy picked up the rice grains from his mouth and put them into his mouth. He spread them on the ground and asked: "what''s the purpose of making money?" "Make money and marry a wife." "What are you doing with a wife?" "After I marry my wife, I will give money to my wife, and let her buy me meat every day, and make it for me to eat, so that I can eat meat every day!" "That''s what it means to marry a wife?" "Yes, what''s the use of marrying a wife who doesn''t buy you meat? The porter, Mr. Qin and Mr. Qin don''t always show off to us. he said that his mother-in-law would buy meat for him to eat in brown sauce every other time. so, to marry a wife, is to make money for her to buy meat! " "Oh, I see." "Where are you, Azer?" "Brother, you have meat times, so do I." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the forest, two corpses are still digging rapidly, they are tireless, they do not know the pain, they only know to complete the command from above. The hole is continuously going down at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the beam structure of an ancient temple has been gradually exposed. In the distance, officer Zhang Yanfeng, who has been paying attention to protecting the three outlooks, feels that his three outlooks have exploded in one place, from time to time, he looks at the two walking corpses that have come out of the establishment, from time to time, he looks at Zhou Ze, who is standing there still, elder brother, this is what you call the three outlooks to protect me? That''s what you''re saying to keep me living a normal life? You let me see this, How can I still live a normal life? Under the ground, has felt the cool land on the top of his head under him, angry and shouting, scolded: "you are doing evil! Do evil! They invade my temples and tombs, and I kill them to make an example of them! But I did not imprison their souls, let them reincarnate in hell! The body and soul are linked, therefore, people pay more attention to the rest of the dead body after death, because it will affect the state of the dead soul in hell. You now turn their two corpses into walking corpses, this is to make their souls lose the chance of reincarnation forever even in hell, they will suffer the endless purgatory of hell, they will never be born again! " Chapter 311 The old Taoist patted the mud on his robe and found that it was too much, so he was too lazy to take care of it. He just squatted on the edge of Zhang Yanfeng, took out his cigarette and handed him one. Zhang Yanfeng took the cigarette and squatted down slowly. Zhang Yanfeng is not young either, and the old Taoist is even older. they are like old peasants squatting on the ridge of the field watching the social drum play in the countryside. "Whoo..." Zhang Yanfeng is still a little hard to accept. "Don''t panic. The most fear of Sanguan is distortion. it''s not afraid to break it. In fact, it''s easier to rebuild it." The old man reached out and patted officer Zhang on the shoulder, and continued to murmur: "but this land lord is so poor. How can he pretend to be forced? He can only live a few episodes now." Or their own cattle, a crazy temptation can still live. I''ve been with boss Zhou Ze for more than a year. In fact, I think that boss Zhou is a good talker and basically has no direct enemies, which is enough to show his popularity. Because people who have enemies with him are basically dead, so there is no enemy. In the old way, boss Zhou is like Xuanye in the private visit to Kangxi. He likes to pretend to be a beggar and touch porcelain everywhere, and then he always comes here to step on it. After that, Huang Pao added to his body to reveal his real identity and turned over the person who stepped on him to crush him. Used to, numb, experienced. The old way spits out a smoke ring and spits a thick sputum on the ground. "Which one is the boss in his last life, yinggou, Hanyu, generals and houqing?" The old Taoist pointed and counted. He didn''t know how to learn. He knew a lot about the wild words in the Jianghu, but he didn''t know much about the things recorded in some ancient books, so he couldn''t tell which was originally recorded in ancient books and which was later invented by the Internet. But should I choose among the four? Anyway, it''s awesome. "Is this a zombie?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. "Well, zombies." "So, is he a zombie?" "Well, zombies." "It means he''s not a man, he''s a zombie?" Lao Dao sighed and looked pitifully at Zhang Yanfeng: "brother, listen to my brother''s advice, and ask for leave tomorrow for a while." Zhang Yanfeng nodded he really had to rest. The two walking corpses continued to excavate, tirelessly and at a very fast speed. They had already dug through the beam, then, only heard the continuous "click" sound, the ground began to sink, the two walking corpses also fell, a root of wood appeared below, nailing them to the top. The head, hands and feet were all inserted, which was very sad. But they didn''t die, but they continued to struggle. Although they couldn''t get out, the pain they suffered was still real. A sculpture of a small temple with half collapsed land appeared at the bottom, and the only half of the body was almost covered with paint, which can be seen how miserable the God was. However, it''s impossible for him to get caught like this, because Zhou Ze didn''t ask for any negotiation at all, and his purpose was very simple. He also said before: "land lord Delicious... " This directly blocked the land lord''s other options besides desperately. The temple body is here. Although it''s broken, the golden and silver nests are not as good as the grass nests. Once the temple body is completely destroyed, the merits and virtues accumulated in the past hundred years, which are not so many but are still not easy to accumulate, will be completely wasted. At the same time, he will become a ghost in the wild, a mountain spirit and a monster. If he is unlucky, he may even directly shout "walking for heaven" to stab himself with a peach sword if he meets a middle two dragon and Tiger Mountain master who is going down the mountain. This temple body, the qualification of this land, was also contested by itself from hundreds of mountain monsters. Now, how can it give up like this? "If the mountain is not high, the immortal will be named; if the water is not deep, the dragon will be the spirit!" Below, came a chant, then, the trees and vines in the surrounding area began to grow crazily. Like a rope, the vines wrapped around Zhou Ze''s four limbs and bones in a sudden manner. Zhou Ze''s whole body was held up bound and his feet were suspended in the air. There are also some small vines with sharp thorns that want to pierce zhouze''s skin into zhouze, but zhouze''s shriveled and green skin completely refuses them. He didn''t move, he didn''t struggle, but the disdain in his eyes, seemed to be enjoying a person''s last performance before he died.Then, the green and green vines around began to wither rapidly, forming a kind of gray color, and the vines around zhouze also turned into grass and wood ashes and fell down. According to the legend, once a dry horse comes out, it will be a thousand miles away! Zombies, have their own evil spirits and curses. Only when they stand opposite to all kinds of life, can the "poor mountain and bad water" in the sense of geomancy come out of zombies. They are the extreme existence born from the extreme areas. Zhou Ze fell back to the ground again, bent down, lowered his head, looked down. "Clucking Clucking... " The incomplete statue below began to shake, as if something was ready to go. "I, land lord, will never bow to you even if my merits and virtues are all gone, the temple body collapses!" "Bang!" Incomplete sculptures sprang out of the ground, a bit like the "two kicks" that people like to play when they die in the countryside. However, Zhou Ze just reached out and pressed down, the five long nails made a wonderful arc, the statue that was just about to rush up directly cracked and finally turned into fragments and directly disintegrated. The cave below was full of dust for a while. The most important move we relied on was solved like this, and we didn''t even hurt each other''s fur. "I want You Merit And temple body What''s the use? " Zhou Ze showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. Yes, others, he didn''t care. he just cared about the God and soul of the land lord. let''s call it "the God and soul". What he needs is to make up, what he needs is to nourish his incomplete state. He doesn''t care about the rest, and he doesn''t care about it. One step forward, Zhou Ze fell down, propped up on the ground with one hand, and fell steadily. The space around him was a little cramped. It was really not like the temple of the land lord, but rather like a cave where thieves hid their treasures. Moreover, all around the ground are also gold and silver. Finally, I understand why the land master is so miserable. As a part of the land, he is still infatuated with the worldly things of gold and silver. It''s really a ghost to see that such a land can cultivate great merit. A green and quiet luster floated in front of Zhou Ze, obviously in a panic. He has no moves. To be exact, he only has these abilities, which are useless to the evil god in front of him. At the end of the day, the last plea for mercy came out of the green luster: "all the goods here are for you. Let me live!" "Ha ha." Zhou Ze''s smile was even worse, reached out, picked up a handful of silver coins, and was ready to throw them away; was he short of money? Pay me with money? Funny. However, when he was about to throw the silver coin out of his hand, suddenly, his hand couldn''t be released, and seized the silver coin. This The almost hopeless green halo is so happy, hahahaha, it seems to have a play! Zhou Ze grabbed his right hand with his left hand, forced his right hand to open and throw away the silver coins, but his right hand continued to hold the silver coins tightly. The smile on Zhou Ze''s mouth disappeared, replaced it, was shame and anger, was anger, was dissatisfaction, and, was anger! "You are Are you short of money? " Zhou Ze asked. The right hand still clings to the silver coin. "Money What''s good about it? " His right hand continued to cling to the silver coin. "Money What''s the use? " Right hand: "I don''t listen to the monks chanting sutras!" "Don''t Give me So Shame... " The right hand is tighter. Zhou Ze''s breathing began to become rapid, he thought of his feeling in the villa mirror a while ago, at this moment, he really had an impulse, he wanted to blow his head with a fist, he was ashamed of being alive! "Not only here, but I have others. As long as you let me go, I will tell you the other two places where gold and silver are stored.As the saying goes, in three years, the magistrate of Qing Dynasty has a hundred thousand snowflakes of silver; as the saying goes, a thousand li is an official only for wealth, although the small one is only a small piece of land, but it also has a little savings. These money and goods are for you, and they are not considered to be pearls in the dark. " As soon as he heard that there were two places where gold and silver were hidden, Zhou Ze''s right hand, trembled even more. "Roar!" Zhou Ze let out a low roar, and then, smashed his right fist directly into the ground. For a while, the rock wall broke, but when he took back his hand, he found that even the silver coins had been deformed under heavy pressure and turned into silver cakes, but his right hand still clung to it and did not let go! The land lord is ready to strike while the iron is hot. He continues: "it''s not only my gold and silver, but also my identity as a land lord. One side of land equals one side of parents! How valuable the land is now, how expensive it is to sell, that''s why the house price is so high! " Zhou Ze snorted scornfully, let me be the land? "In those years, the Yellow Emperor asked me to guard the netherworld sea. I didn''t want to, this small land, would I..." At this time, Zhou Ze was shocked to find that he couldn''t speak, even his body had the impulse to nod! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. On the top of their heads, Lao Dao and Zhang Yanfeng are looking down with their heads pointed out, "tut tut." The Taoist priest smashed his mouth and exclaimed: "my brother, I''ve traveled all over the world and seen many difficult and miscellaneous diseases; but there is only one disease, and there is no medicine to cure." "What is it?" "Poor and sick." Chapter 312 "Let go!" Zhou Ze roared. "Release!!!" Zhou Ze continued to shout. "Let me swallow him. He''s yours!" "Whoa..." At last, the right hand was released, I don''t know whether it was the result of effective struggle, or the other side gave up obsession, the sound of silver coins landing is very pleasant and clear. If the recording is put down for voting, it should be listed as one of the most beautiful sounds in the world. But with the fall of silver coins, and the heart of the land lord, he knew, he had GG, he was waving to himself with a lunch box with chicken legs in the distance. Looking at the man in front of him step by step, and blocked all the air engines around him to escape, the land lord, also completely despair. "Click!" The nail pinches the green light, rubs and rubs, it''s like watching a piece of plasticine and playing it carefully. Mr. Di really wants to shout to Zhou Ze. If you want to eat quickly, it will be a great suffering! Zhou Ze opened his mouth and slowly stuffed it into his mouth. no need to chew, because when two fangs touch the green luster, everything has been completely torn, and then turned into a taste similar to Master Kang''s iced green tea, into the throat. "Hiss..." Zhou Ze uttered a low voice, this comfortable to extreme tremor emanating from the deep soul, is really memorable. "Boss, smoke!" At this time, the old road slipped down the slope and directly fell to Zhou Ze. However, when the Taoist priest approached Zhou Ze, he regretted a little. There are some things that you can''t realize until you get close to them. It''s like looking at a tiger in a cage and letting you see a tiger in it. There''s no big difference in distance, but it''s a truth that must be overwhelming. "Smoke..." When the old Taoist priest handed in his cigarette, his teeth began to tremble, but he continued with a strong support: "a cigarette after dinner is better than a living immortal." Zhou Ze looks at the old way with a slight side of his head, his eyes are slightly coagulated, there is a meaningful luster flowing in the dark pupil, which is unpredictable. "Gudu..." The old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a little bit wants to slap himself, MA bang, he wants to be bitten by zombies, he wants to be mad forever, Why did he just come here? But there is no way to do it. just like western vampires, the more advanced vampires bite you, the higher your starting level is. The old man doesn''t want to be bitten by a zombie and become a zombie like idiot. It''s better to die. What''s more, What''s not surprising is that this is the ancestor boss in the zombie world, the old man was still surprised, because the Orioles were so obedient to the boss at the beginning, is Stockholm disease? Now I understand that it''s a kind of honor to be a zombie warbler even if it''s inserted by the one in front of me! "Hoo..." Zhou Ze blows out a breath, and the smoke in the hands of the old Taoist priest burns automatically, and the combustion is completed in an instant. "Hiss Hot Lao Dao quickly shook his hand and looked up at Zhou Ze. He found that he still looked at himself with an unpredictable eye. "Gudu..." Continue to swallow a mouthful of saliva, the old way stutters: "yes, smoking is not good, harmful to health." Zhou Ze turns around and slowly sits down, as if he no longer intends to deal with the old road behind him. Then, Lao Dao felt light all over, and the feeling of being stared at by thousands of vipers just disappeared. Then, Lao Dao immediately went to see Zhou Ze, and found that Zhou Ze had closed his eyes, even a slight snore came out between his mouth and nose, and then he habitually checked the boss''s body, but found no exposed injuries. I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad. after all, compared with the eyes of the one I just saw,Lao Dao still thinks his boss is more kind. When the boss first learned to open and hang up, he had to lie in bed for a month after each time, but now nothing happened. There must have been some changes. The old man sighed, imagine that if one day he got up, but found that the position near the glass window was empty, the man didn''t read the newspaper or drink coffee, just looked at himself with that kind of eyes, thought it was creepy. "It''s here. There''s just a big voice!" Not far away, all of a sudden, there was a roar of people, and the road outside the woods, there was also a siren. At this time, the Taoist priest just carried Zhou Ze out of the pit and was going to go back to pick up gold and silver coins. "Go, no more." Zhang Yanfeng takes over Zhou Ze and carries him on his back to urge Lao Dao. "But..." The following are all money. with these money, you can care about how many big girls you miss and give them warmth. how many children can walk out of the mountain. "This is a cultural relic! It should be handed over to the state! " Zhang Yanfeng said. People can already be seen in the distance. The old man bit his teeth and didn''t dare to delay any more. He ran out with Zhang Yanfeng. The two returned to the parking position and settled Zhou Ze in the back seat. Then they sat in front of each other and Zhang Yanfeng quickly started the car and left. "How can you close the case now?" Lao Dao asked. Is it hard not to close the case, saying that "the dead angered the land lord and was punished and killed by the land lord"? Then the land lord doesn''t need to be interrogated, because he was eaten by a big zombie. "An accident, a suicide." Zhang Yanfeng vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. "Yes." Lao Dao yawned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I returned to the bookstore, the old man came in carrying the boss on his back and found little Lori sitting behind the bar, still playing cards. "What happened to him?" "Drunk." Lao Dao ignored little Lori and went upstairs with her boss on her back. Yingying was playing games in her bedroom. She was shocked to see that the boss had been brought back. But also experienced, while carrying the boss placed in bed while telling the old way to get monkey urine. "Hey, this time, it''s OK." The old way rubbed his head and said. The white warbler was stunned for a moment. He lifted Zhou Ze''s clothes up and down, checked them carefully from front to back, and did not find any wound. But somehow, the white warbler bit her lips tighter. To be honest, she seems to prefer to see a boss who is covered in blood and hurt being carried back and not to see the boss as a carefree person now. Because the weight and concrete meaning of this can be detected by the Taoist priest, so can the white warbler. "Take care of it first. I''ll go down and have a look." The old way made a meeting with YingYing and went downstairs. At the entrance of the stairs, I bumped into little Lori who was coming up. Little Lori ignored the old way and went up on her own, pushing open the door of Zhou Ze''s bedroom. "Well, I have to come back completely this time." Little Lori leaned against the door, chewing gum. "It''s up to you!" "Of course I''m too lazy to care. You should be happy in your heart. You will have a real thigh to hold in the future." Little Laurie smiled meaningfully from the corner of her mouth. The white warbler looked at her in some confusion. "I said, what cold clothes festival that night, with bamboo as a bed, burning my body, ha ha." Little Lori waved her hand and showed a disdainful look. "I was a ghost in the past few years, but Mrs. Bai has been a temple God here for 200 years. What I can''t see is possible for her to see? Why didn''t she entrust you to me when I was here? but she entrusted you to him when I went to Chengdu? A guy who was just a temporary ghost and didn''t make any difference from the waste wood at that time? " Little Lori thought of Zhou Ze holding the corpse pill that night, trying to put it in his mouth, moving to the mouth of the white warbler, tangled back and forth. "You think everyone, like you, has only one utilitarian heart?" Asked the white warbler. "Ha ha, how can I know what you think when you know people, face and heart?" "I No heart. "I am a zombie, I have no heart. Little Lori went to the bedside and looked at Zhou Ze, who was still sleeping. She took a deep breath and said: "emmmm There is no smell of blood at all. it seems that is really fast. " As she said, little Laurie reached out and patted the white warbler on the shoulder, "actually, I believe you are sincere." The white warbler''s eyes are slightly fixed. "Happy are fools." Said, little Lori out of the bedroom, she did not go downstairs, but turned into the next room. In bed, Xu Niang is still in a coma, it seems that she doesn''t intend to wake up and be an ostrich all her life. Little Laurie spits out the gum in her mouth, "Hey, you don''t wake up anymore. You don''t have a man. You don''t know what to do?" Xu Niang is indifferent. "Ha ha." Little Lori sat down at the bedside table and looked at the lady Xu in her pajamas, especially the smooth and white skin that he showed to the women. "Tut Tut, the beauty sleep is long enough." Zhou Ze intended to wait for his recovery and then use his nails to wake up Xu Qinglang, but he was delayed because of something. At this time, the old man came up with his dirty clothes, and the naked man was shocked to see little Lori in the room. "What are you doing here?" Lao Dao is still alert to little Lori. "I want to see if I can wake him up." "Wake him up? Oh, come on. " "Not necessarily. I heard that the average house price in Tongcheng recently dropped for the first time in ten years." "Down?" The old man was a little surprised. "How much has it fallen?" Little Laurie held out five fingers. "Five thousand? That''s not a small reduction. " Little Laurie shook her head. "Five hundred? There''s a chicken. " Little Laurie continued to shake her head and said: "it''s fifty yuan, fifty yuan." The old way: "I_ ©¥©×©¥) "fifty, there are many." Little Lori pointed to Xu Qinglang, who was still in a coma on the bed. "Most of his houses are three bedrooms and one hall. If the price is 130 yuan, he has twenty-five sets. If the price is reduced by 50 yuan per flat, he has lost more than 160000 yuan. A car, evaporates. " As soon as the voice fell, Xu Qinglang was in a coma for some time, his fingers suddenly shook. Chapter 313 "Lying trough, wake up, really wake up, Ma bang!!!" Lao Dao looked at Xu Qinglang in surprise. he had just seen Xu Qinglang''s fingers move, and then he tilted a part of his body. "Lao Xu, wake up quickly, and start fighting for hegemony in your harem!" The old Taoist shouted, intending to add a fire! then, Xu Qinglang had a convulsion. He unconsciously turned to his side and retched under the bed. Lao Dao empties the plastic basin of his dirty clothes directly, puts the basin under him, and then touches Xu Qinglang''s back with his other hand: "it''s good to wake up, it''s good to wake up." Xu Qinglang retched for a long time, but he didn''t spit out anything. If Zhou Ze is here, it can be seen that it''s because of the long-term coma that part of his body functions fall into a semi sleep state. This retching phenomenon is a bit like a car that has been put in ice and snow for a long time starting to preheat again. After all, Lao Xu is just in a coma, which is a kind of self active closure caused by "heart disease", which is not connected with the so-called "vegetable people". In fact, most of the vegetative people are very unlikely to wake up, and even if they are lucky enough to wake up, it is almost impossible to become normal people. Most of them are still in a state of ignorance and can''t take care of themselves. As for the kind of vegetative person who can still remember all the previous things and continue to "Hi" and fall in love, that kind of thing can only happen in romance novels and TV plays. After vomiting for a while, Xu Qinglang opened his eyes, looked at the old Taoist priest and little Laurie around him, then fell asleep again. This sleep is just the rest of the body. People, in fact, wake up. "You wait, I''ll get you some soup to drink and nourish you." The old Taoist priest ran out happily, little Laurie glanced at Xu Qinglang, who was lying on the bed with his chest constantly slightly undulating, curled his mouth, whispered: "it''s really not that one family doesn''t come into one door." Old Xu woke up. It''s a happy thing. Old Xu was busy and waited on him. He let old Xu drink and eat something, and then he went to sleep. Finally, old Xu had time to take a bath, put on a clean robe, and went downstairs to return to his bar. A pot of old yellow rice wine, a pile of white cattail dried tea, put a newspaper in front of it, sip a sip of yellow rice wine from time to time, pick up two dried tea leaves and throw them into your mouth, the little song hummed, the tabloid watched, and learned the boss, so that you could spend half a day in leisure. The big potted plant was placed beside the Taoist priest. It was used to be the treatment enjoyed by the boss and the Taoist priest. During the day, there are usually few guests. Sometimes Lao Dao sits here all day and has nothing to do. However, just this time, three people entered the study room. The old Taoist shrugged helplessly and put on a smiling face, "what can I drink, three people?" "A pot of dragon well." Here are two young people and an old man older than the old man. "Well, sit there and wait." Lao Dao has gone back to make tea. Two young men helped the old man to choose a place not far from the bar and sat down. The old man''s face was covered with old man spots. He was leaning on crutches and wearing a white short sleeve with a hole. He sat down with the help of the nearby people. Two young people sat opposite him, one took out a recording pen, the other took out a notebook, ready to record anything. "Oh, the interview?" Lao Dao came over with the teapot and cup, put them one by one and pour the tea. "Well." One of the young men replied, pointing to the old man in front of him and saying, "this is a veteran of the Anti Japanese war." "Oh, old brother, admire!" The old man in front of the old road gave a thumbs up. The old man sitting there just nodded his head with reserve. He had few teeth left. He seemed to be reluctant to speak, and his ears were not very good. It''s hard to say. At this age, half of the feet have been put into the coffin. The Taoist priest was very sad and said directly, "in this case, I''ve invited you for this tea today. Three of you, I''ll bring you some snacks." "Thank you, boss." The young men thanked the old man. "You''re welcome. You should." Usually, the old man, who is always haggard, is very generous this time. He goes back to the back of the bar and picks up some dried fruits, melons, seeds and other dishes and brings them here. After putting them on, the old man doesn''t go far. He grabs some melon seeds and listens to them as he relies on the bar. Lao Dao was born in the two years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. He did not go through the war years, but he was such a man who liked to hear stories by hearsay.In the early years, there were many storytellers, but later they gradually disappeared. "Let''s start now, old man." Asked the young man. The old man nodded. So the interview began. The two young people should be journalists from a small newspaper, and they are doing a column for interviewing veterans of the Anti Japanese war. The first sentence that the old man said, made the old man excited for a while, only because the old man spoke slowly and vaguely, but the Northern Shaanxi accent made the old man really kind. Damn it, fellow villagers! Lao Dao hesitates to send them some more things. He will put the money into the bar by himself. The things of the public are the public''s, his own is himself, and he will not take advantage of boss Zhou secretly. After all, boss Zhou is so poor. Looking at the boss holding the silver coin last night, the old Taoist priest was a little bit pitiful. What a deep obsession. The old man''s interview continued. He spoke slowly, but clearly. It seems that I have practiced it in my mind. No, it should be a lot of interviews. Slowly, I''m used to it. "Because I have been a member of the national army, I have been unable to raise my head for a long time. Slowly, I have developed the habit of being reticent." When the old man narrated here, the young reporter immediately said, "hard work, Mr. Jia." Another reporter picked up a teapot to renew a cup of tea for the old man and sent it to him. Lao Dao continued to eat melon seeds and listened with interest. Many things in that era are hard to explain clearly, but at least the current social atmosphere is improving and correcting mistakes, and people''s cognition is no longer as limited as before. As long as the people who flow blood for the country, in fact, do not care about their identity, and do not have to worry about any private morality, they are already worthy of respect. "I joined the army in order to have a full meal. I was only 14 years old when I joined the army. I didn''t have any culture or understand any major principles. Many of them were learned later. I was very proud when I fought. In 45 years, the troops were stationed in Shaanxi. I was in the 2nd platoon, 3rd Battalion, 3rd company, 3rd Battalion, 90th division of the 1st group army, commander Hu zongnan, commander Lu Chongyi, commander Wang Huimin, commander Gao Shuxun, company commander Chen and platoon leader Liu. I remember it very clearly. I have been remembering the number of the army at that time. At that time, the people above forced us to remember. They said that even if we died in the war, after we went to hell, we would welcome the old Department to continue to play ghosts below. " The two reporters recorded patiently that these reports will be published in the newspaper in the near future, in order to call for the care and love of the society for these veterans of the Anti Japanese War, especially the national army. Just look at the situation of the two reporters whose eyes have turned red. I know that after this report is published, many people will cry because of this report. Everyone will be moved by this veteran of the Anti Japanese War and scold Lao Dao frowned beside him, No, was Gao Shuxun the leader in 45 years? How can Lao Dao remember that Gao Shuxun was commander of the army 40 years ago? And Gao is an old general of Feng Yuxiang''s northwest military department. How can he run to be the hand of Hu zongnan? Look at this old man again. Oh, it should be a mistake. After all, is old, and is normal. Lao Dao didn''t say anything. He continued to eat melon seeds. "The troops moved to Hanzhong, Shaanxi Province, and then fought with the ghosts in Baqiao and Weinan, Xi''an. I forgot the number of our troops. I only remember that their guns are much better than ours. They use the 38th movement. Our troops use the Hubei strip. The battle is fierce. We have more casualties than ghosts. Because I was young at that time, my comrades in arms took good care of me. When I was fighting with a ghost, the enemy''s cannonball exploded on my thigh. I didn''t know that it hurt at that time. It bled all over my pants and legs. My shoes were full of blood. My comrades in arms helped me to the field hospital to get injured ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the ghosts finished fighting, during the war of liberation, our company commander led us to revolt. Because, the Chinese don''t hit the Chinese A reporter has been wiping tears with a napkin, while another reporter beside the is choking: "the Chinese don''t hit the Chinese, well, it''s good to say that they have wronged you, Mr. Jia. Over the years, what you have suffered and suffered will be rewarded. This is our reward for this interview. Please accept it and improve your life.The people of the motherland will not forget you, nor will the society forget you. We will help you publicize... " "Wait, wait!!!" The old way on the edge couldn''t hear any more. He came up to the table immediately, knocked hard on the table, and shouted: "aren''t you talking nonsense!" "What do you mean, boss?" The young reporter frowned at the boss. Lao Dao didn''t worry about financial management. Instead, he pointed to the old man who was just telling the story and was taking away the thick red packet and said: "br > " the more you talk about it, the more you talk about it! One of the proudest things of the old generation in Tongguan is that no matter how the plane is bombed, the devil has not been allowed to cross Fenglingdu! You fucking fought in Weinan, Baqiao. fuck your grandma. go back and ask little Japan if they passed Hangu pass at that time! " After that, Lao Dao points to the young journalists who are still in the state of "moving China": "are you two in the water? Invite a swindler to interview, and you are still crying. Are you all in the mud?" Chapter 314 Tick Tick Tick The sound of water drops falling constantly, with an absolutely empty sound, reverberates around constantly. A drop of water fell on Zhou Ze''s forehead, and Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes. This time when he woke up, he only felt a cold and hard feeling coming from his body, which made him very uncomfortable. Intuition told him that he didn''t wake up in the bedroom bed this time, and there would be no white warbler who would surely be waiting by his side every time he woke up. Yes, there is a vast depression all around, on the top of the head, there are dark clouds, and the distance between the sky and the earth is infinitely shortened here, which makes the sense of oppression more intense; in the space between the dark clouds, there is a round of broken blood moon hanging there, it is not lighting, it is not shining, it is more like an eye, with teasing and mocking The mood stands silently above and stares at everything below. Here, is not human, is, hell! When he sat up, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a little hot. It was sultry, which made people feel flustered and uncomfortable. It was like being left in a sealed truck carriage in the summer. With his hands on the ground, he slowly stood up and looked around. Zhou Ze found a pit beside him. The pit is not very big, is the area of a small pond, is not very deep, is the height of two people. The pit was covered with a layer of brown grass, dense, but lifeless, like the hair of countless old women, fluttering back and forth with the hot wind. A little, familiar. Zhou Ze took two steps forward silently, then he remembered that here, he was familiar indeed, because he had been here several times. Originally, there should be a pond here, which is full of water, like the bitterness of the dead. It is a landscape gathered by the dripping water from the yellow spring roadside. Deep in the pond, there should also be the old acquaintance of Zhou Ze, faceless woman. However, there is a clear sense of "empty space" in front of the scene, there is no water, there is no faceless woman, it seems that a hand reaches here and breaks all the vitality here. Is there drought in hell? This problem floats in Zhou Ze''s mind. At this time, should be a dream, dream back to hell. Zhou Ze remembered that there was a famous man named Dante in the history of foreign countries. He traveled to hell in his dream and wrote a book called Divine Comedy after waking up. After his rebirth, Zhou Ze found the book and read it with a solemn attitude that he had never seen before. After reading it, Zhou Ze confirmed that the famous man did have a dream, but it was a daydream. The hell he described and what Zhou Ze saw were not a place at all. Zhou Ze looks into the distance, where is huangquan road. No matter day or night, no matter when, that road will always be a dense and busy scene, because every moment is in the dead, no matter how strange the way of death is, there are different ways of death, but the destination of the dead is here. However, when he looked at the past, Zhou Ze saw that although the huangquan road was still full, those people did not go on, but they were in line, like primary school students queuing up for the flag raising ceremony. Huangquan Road, was a gap, like the emergency Lane on the highway. From Zhou Ze''s point of view, the dead souls on the huangquan road are just like going to the "Yellow River Cantata". They are just like the ones who are going to take part in the "Yellow River Cantata". Then there will be a huge mountain and tsunami: "the wind is roaring. The horse is barking. The Yellow River is roaring. The Yellow River is roaring..." It''s hard to breathe. Although you don''t need to breathe in hell, you can still feel that kind of horrible depression from the chest. I feel like an ant left on a pancake pan. After a few hops, it will scorch. Zhou Ze continued to walk, he slowly walked to the yellow spring roadside, and then, walked up. Here, why is it so hot, and why do people on the road stop? At this time, Zhou Ze suddenly heard a cry in the distance, turned his head and looked at the past, a group of people were rushing towards here.If they''re human. Because, although they retain the image of human beings, they have been tortured all over the body by various kinds of unimaginable torture, which is totally out of shape. This is an indescribable degree of abuse, when Tang poetry was still in the bookstore, Zhou Ze asked Tang poetry about the difference between torture in hell and reality? Because although all of them are "smugglers" from hell, Zhou Ze just tasted them on the outside and came out ahead of time with his fingernails. He didn''t experience the madness in hell. Therefore, Zhou Ze has a strong curiosity when he always shakes when he hears the word "hell" in Tang poetry. Because of the unknown, so curious. I wonder why such a strong and resolute girl is so secretive about those two words. The answer of Tang poetry is very concise, which means that the torture of human beings should not be killed directly, because once the tortured person dies, there is no sense in any torture. Hell''s torture is different, they can have 10000 ways to ensure that your dead soul will not fall apart, then, on this basis, all kinds of torture are like little angels who have lost their shackles, begin to display the crazy imagination of the working people from hell. What Zhou Ze saw and was running towards him, was a gang of criminals. They are running. They are at a loss. They may not know why they want to run or where they can run, but they are still running. Perhaps, for them, can run, this process, in this eternal torment life in hell, is also a kind of happiness. Because of their running, many dead souls on the nearby huangquan road also had some changes. At this time, they also showed other emotional waves on their faces. People, have a kind of herd mood, and ants still live secretly, let alone people. Just when Zhou Ze thought that domino effect was about to be lifted, "pa!" A whips, like a thunderbolt! The dead souls who just had some strange color on their faces on the huangquan road suddenly became numb again under this sound, even among the prisoners, some of them stopped running, stood numbly on one side, and fell into the standing army on the huangquan road. But there are still a lot of people running, even if they are very uncomfortable now, even if they are confused now, but they are like moths, continue to run forward. In the real world, if you describe how avant-garde a girl is, you can say how little she wears and how simple the part that covers the meat is perfunctory A little bit in swing, there are a few threads on the legs, the avant-garde is almost impossible. Zhou Ze subconsciously reached out to stop her, even prepared to use his own fingernails, but at this time, the second whips came, Zhou Ze felt that he was only numb with ten fingers and connected with ten hearts, and immediately a deep pain was transmitted, which made him a little intolerable. At the same time, he also had some vigilance in his mind. The prisoners ran out in front of Zhou Ze one by one, and Zhou Ze lowered his head and found that his fingernails were already full of blood. Some of the prisoners exaggerated and directly penetrated Zhou Ze''s body, as if Zhou Ze did not exist at all. Yes, I''m not really back from the dead, it''s just a dream. I don''t know how many prisoners ran past me, behind them, a group of people came after them. They were dressed in black and white ancient clothes, with chains and chains in their hands. Some prisoners who stopped running were directly seized by them. At last, Zhou Ze saw a woman with a phoenix crown in the crowd, she looked like she was about thirty or forty years old, her face seemed to be covered with a thick layer of rouge, which made it difficult to see her face clearly. But in her hand, holds a whip, this is a purple whip, it''s more than 20 meters long. When it''s in her hand, it looks like a Python Flying in the air, and on the whip, there are countless faces that are roaring, as if it''s a sin that can never be surpassed!"Pa!" When the whip falls, the spirits on the huangquan road seem to have recovered their old patterns, and they begin to walk forward on tiptoe with numbness, like the pigs and dogs in the family circle. "Pa!" Another whip fell down, and it was windy all around, then it rained, in a flash, it rained heavily, in the dry pond seen by Zhou Ze before, the rain slowly began to accumulate again. It seems that the woman holding the whip and wearing the Phoenix crown has purposely swept to Zhou Ze''s position, slightly frowned, subconsciously raised the whip in her hand, drew towards Zhou Ze! For a time, Zhou Ze only felt that the momentum of the mountain and tsunami was rolling towards him, he was like a boat in a huge wave, he could capsize at any time. "Pa!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pa!" Zhou Ze suddenly sat up from the bed. The white warbler, who had just patted a mosquito to death for Zhou Ze, was very surprised to see Zhou Ze and shouted: "boss, you wake up!" "Whoop Whoop... " Zhou Ze could only gasp for breath, and could not respond to the white warbler. "Boss, you just scared me. I sweat a lot. Let me help you take a bath." As Bai Yingying said, she came to take her boss downstairs. She had been used to doing these things, and Zhou Ze himself was used to them. However, just then, the bedroom door was pushed open and little Laurie stood panting at the door. "What are you doing!" The white warbler looked at little Laurie standing at the door angrily, thinking that she was deliberately destroying her time alone with the boss. "Zhou Ze Zhou Ze... " Little Lori held up her ghost syndrome while panting, cried out in a hurry: "Zhou Ze, no good, hell, there are some evil spirits Escape Out. " Chapter 315 When he woke up, Bai Yingying said that he would make Zhou Ze a cup of tea. Zhou Ze refused. Instead, he asked Bai Yingying to take three cups of pure water for himself and drink them all at once, which made him feel more secure. In the dream before, the feeling of baking was really hard to bear. Even if you wake up now, you still have some lingering fear. It''s like playing in the swimming pool for an afternoon when you just came out. You can''t even control your gravity balance. Walking is a little heavy on your head and light on your feet. Little Lori sat by Zhou Ze''s bed all the time and didn''t leave. She was like a loyal hound, ready at all times; Zhou Ze could even see the undisguised greed in her eyes. "Look at your ghost card." "It should be the latest wanted," little Lori reminded Zhou Ze reached for his forehead, hesitated for a while, and then opened the ghost card with his other hand. There was no change in the first few pages, but there were two micro wanted notices in the back. There are pictures of each other, their lives and even their present location. One male and one female, the male is in Rugao, the female is in Tongzhou, all are in Tongcheng, after all, Tongcheng governs six counties and one city. Zhou Ze lit a cigarette. To be honest, he didn''t feel much about what was on the wanted notice. Now he is still a bit groggy. The key is that the whip, even in a dream, is so realistic. Except for the last injury, the foreplay and foreshadowing before are so real. "We''re going to catch them. This is a big fish. If we break them up on the spot and let them annihilate, we can send ten spirits to hell before the top one goes up. If we catch them alive and then send them back to hell through the hell gate, one will be worth twenty! Your current performance point is more than 300%, that is to say, if you catch seven or eight such fugitive wanted criminals, your performance will be enough to rise as a constable. Then, like the one who forced Changzhou last time, you can go around and catch a few ghost errands as your subordinates, and you can formally rise as a constable. " Little Lori is very much like a virtuous wife. She is trying to give her husband as much as possible a blueprint and future development direction. It can be said that her heart is broken. But Zhou Ze didn''t pay much attention to the so-called performance points, at least from the look he showed. He just frowned and asked: "how did these prisoners get out?" Yes, Zhou Ze is curious, why can these prisoners run out? There are ten halls in hell, Yan Luo, and Bodhisattva, the king of the earth? There are countless Yin soldiers and huge Yin division suppression. How can anyone come out? "We don''t need to pay much attention to this kind of thing. We can''t pay much attention to our present level, but if you want to know, I can tell you. Hell is not monolithic either. There are various forces, intrigues and infighting in it. In fact, every riot and the escape of evil spirits from hell are inseparable from the intervention of some forces above. Yin and yang can be divided into two ways, but it''s like the emperor in the sun has always dreamed of being king in hell even after his death, so it''s a truth to overhaul the mausoleum, bury the terracotta figures or even the living people and wait for him to die in hell together. In fact, the giants of hell haven''t given up the penetration of the Yang. One or two of these evil spirits will even be the chess pieces in the hands of some big guy. But it''s too ugly for them to let people go out alone to eat, so they often make such a situation similar to riots, hide one or two of their chess pieces here and send them back to the Yang. Most of the escaped evil spirits are the objects that our ghost guards need to catch and arrest. The Dragon suit that accompanies our running becomes our advanced supplement. But you also know that one or two of them with umbrellas are not so easy to catch. They are even worse than us in strength. Of course, if they catch them and send them, the reward will be greater. Although they will offend the big guy of one side, the scrotum has its own independent regulations. " "It''s still a little hard to understand." "For example, the one who killed so many of us in Chengdu last time." Little Lori looked at Zhou Ze and said, "ha ha, I think he may be the special one among the evil spirits who escaped from the riots two years ago. If you can have a chance to see the real shape of his soul, it will be very miserable, basically abused to the shape of an adult. Including the woman named Tang Shi, the real appearance of her soul will certainly not be as coquettish as her body now, and she also likes to wear stockings and skirts. " Xiao Luoli unconsciously gives Zhou Ze''s beautiful woman eye drops. Just think about it, many men have dysfunction to artificial beauty. If we know that there is a soul masochistic under this body, the obstacle will be even greater. For Zhou Ze, it''s just another obstacle."What about me?" Zhou Ze pointed to himself. "You''re a special case. The crazy one wanted to play and make his sister happy, but you''re different. It''s still unknown who is playing and who is playing. And you don''t belong to the category of evil spirits. You just linger outside and come back without going in. " Zhou Ze reached out and rubbed little Lori''s head. Little Laurie giggled at him. At this moment, this scene, is like a pair of silly father and daughter, sitting together to comfort each other in the hardships of life. "If you want to prevent the one in your body from replacing you, the best way is to climb up step by step, constantly obtain the canon from the scrotum, and use the scrotum''s destiny and your identity to suppress him in reverse!" Little Lori thinks she''s tired, she''s really tired, it''s really hard to motivate a saltfish to have a little subjective initiative. "For example, your ghost card is totally different from others'' card. There is no comparison between mine and yours. This is your chance!" Little Laurie pointed at Zhou Ze''s ghost card and said seriously. To put it bluntly, little Lori means that what is placed in front of you, Zhou Ze, has never been a yangguandao, but a single wooden bridge. There is no way back. You can only rely on this road to move forward, otherwise, it will not be far from you to be completely replaced. Zhou Ze took another sip of water, stood up, stretched out, and said: "then go to catch TongZhou''s this one, she is a woman, she was a drug dealer in her last life, and was shot. Now her position marked on the ghost certificate is in Shigang town, Tongzhou District. How does this mark come from?" "The eyes of the scrotum are much more than you and I think. As long as she doesn''t have a special way to deliberately hide her whereabouts, we can know where she is. And when we get to that town, we will have more specific feelings." "Then go and get her first." Zhou Ze thought about it, and said, "so many evil spirits, there are only two in the city?" "You can go to other places to catch what you have captured here. You just got a little brother in Changzhou, and you can help. Oh, by the way, even if it''s the one you sent down, if I can help you, I can share some achievements. " Little Lori just wanted to explain why she was so positive. two people just walked down the stairs. Zhou Ze first saw Xu Qing Liang, who was lying on the sofa with a mask on his face. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, and then he came straight to Xu Qinglang with a smile on his mouth. "Shit!" Xu Qing long covered his chest and fell down directly from the sofa. He uncovered the mask on his face and looked at Zhou Ze with puzzled eyes: " ," I just woke up and was empty. " "Just wake up." Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa. "Go out later and cook." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Although he was very dissatisfied with this treatment, Lao Xu went upstairs to the kitchen to cook. For a good cook, it is a very enjoyable thing to make exquisite food for people around him to taste. Moreover, Xu Qinglang also understood that his coma caused a lot of troubles to people around him. Sometimes he could feel that Zhou Ze was doing careful physical examination for himself every day. When Xu Qinglang went up, Zhou Ze asked the old saying beside him: "how did he wake up?" "The house price fell, scared to wake up and prepare to sell." "Ha ha." Zhou Ze shook his head in a disapproval. Now, house, what is it? At this time, the first floor of the TV is broadcasting news, the French World Cup final beat Croatia, won the Hercules cup. Then, as soon as the news picture changes, it seems that it''s about interviewing archaeologists in the field, what ancient tombs should be newly unearthed, and so on. There should be a lot of cultural relics in it. Look at the irresistible smile on the staff member''s face. "Another tomb?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes." Lao Dao frowned, subconsciously put a cup of tea in front of Zhou Ze, and then opened the distance decisively. "Ha ha, when it comes to the ancient tomb, by the way, where did you put the gold and silver coins of the land lord?" Zhou Ze asked as he picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. Money, is no longer a problem at last, so many gold coins and silver coins, even if you don''t buy a house and put so many precious metals at home, it''s absolutely hard currency, and it''s OK to resist inflation. Most importantly, Zhou Ze has always dreamed of criticizing the evil smell of capitalism on his own gold and silver coin mountain just like Grandet."This "What''s the matter?" "Here it is." Lao Dao timidly pointed to the TV set, "when he was in a hurry, someone came again, and I couldn''t take it at all. Officer Zhang on the side said that these were cultural relics and needed to be handed over to the state." "Click!!!" Zhou Ze still has a faint smile on his face, but the teacup in his hand is crushed directly by him, the blood on his fingers drips down along the teacup pieces, it''s like his heart, it''s also driping blood Chapter 316 "Go!" Little Lori urged the white warbler, and a pair of little hands pushed the back of the white warbler outward. "What to do!" Asked the white warbler. "Your boss is already in the car. Help us catch people." Only then did Bai Yingying find out that the boss had been sitting in the car outside the bookstore, and now he was no longer talking nonsense, so he just walked out of the bookstore and got on the car. Zhou Ze sits in the back seat, and Bai Yingying comes with him and sits in the back with Zhou Ze. The white warbler found that the boss''s face didn''t look very good, as if he had just stolen a golden mountain and silver mountain. In fact, is also true. Zhou zeben thought that he could wake up like those greedy dragons in the west, embracing left and right, piling up gold and silver, but the dream was so full, and the reality was such a sense of bone. When he woke up, all his gold and silver coins were handed over to the country. Moreover, you can''t even give yourself a banner. Is it written on the banner that "the young people with ambition hunt and kill the tyrannical land lords to ensure the safety of one side"? "Hello, who drives." Little Lori sat in the copilot''s seat, pointing to the empty driving position. "Go ahead." Zhou Ze said numbly. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Lori. Next, little Lori really moved to the driving position and started the car skillfully. She can drive, and maybe the real driving age is longer than Zhou Ze, but as soon as the car started, a police car passed by in the distance. Little Laurie hurriedly moved back to the passenger seat, but said: "I can''t drive." Don''t wait for me to drive to catch people, but I was caught by the traffic police first, and the bookstore here is really an evil gate. Several times because of driving without a license, something happened. Zhou Ze looked up and didn''t notice the surrounding situation. he just wanted to go to Putuo Mountain for tourism organized by the hospital in his last life. There was a fortune telling stall set up by a monk. The monk said that he was "short of money in five elements". At that time, I thought the monk was talking nonsense, now think about it, alas. "Lao Dao, get in the car!" The old Taoist priest was teasing the monkey. When he saw that he was shouting himself, he came here with his butts bumping. He looked at Zhou Ze and other people sitting in the car, nodded and obediently sat in the driving position. A fluffy head stuck out on the shoulder of the Taoist priest. It turned out that it was the little monkey who also followed. It''s enough to keep a sickly Xu Qinglang shop in the bookstore. Anyway, I don''t expect the bookstore to have much business. Zhou Ze is still in a state of complete recovery. Little Lori is very interested in this matter. It is also a relief for Zhou Ze to be a constable earlier. Moreover, this kind of thing that makes great achievements is not often met. Therefore, little Lori is able to pull up the living force that is available in the bookstore. In her words, even if this is a machine gun to sweep mosquitoes, we have to make sure that mosquitoes are divided into five parts! It can be imagined that if Xu Qinglang didn''t wake up at the beginning of his serious illness, the dead waiter would still be the flower of his motherland, these two people would surely be brought together by Xiao Luoli this time. When he got on the viaduct of Jianghai Avenue, Zhou took a deep breath and finally woke up from the shock of Jinshan Yinshan escaping in front of him. Look at a car full of people and monkeys, Zhou Ze subconsciously grinned, Xiao Luoli talked about how to be extravagant, in fact, there was no way to change the fact that she was afraid. With the last Chengdu incident, Xiao Luoli now has some psychological shadow about catching this kind of hell and escaping from evil spirits, but she is not willing to give up the temptation of such a big achievement point, so she has made so many people brave. In the end, is afraid of another Liang Chuan. However, the blind man has been to Shanghai for more than half a year. Except for Tang Shi, he came back once in the middle of the journey. It seems that there has been no movement. The city is not far from Shanghai. It''s an hour''s journey. After all, the two cities are facing each other across the river, and it''s the same after driving across the Sutong Bridge. But the other side didn''t contact himself any more, and Zhou Ze naturally didn''t want to contact him any more. Between them, the time was quiet. Shigang town is located in Tongzhou District. It took half an hour to drive north after Xingren town got off the viaduct of Jianghai Avenue. Little Lori immediately took out the ghost certificate and began to guide the old road to drive according to the above specific guidelines. Instead of driving to the countryside, the car had been wandering around the town. Finally, I stopped at the gate of a supermarket. To be exact, it should have been a supermarket before, but it should have closed. The gate is closed and there is no goods in it. There are two floors and several small rooms separated. It is the common pattern that the upper part of the store is the house.When they got out of the car, Zhou Ze lit a cigarette for himself. Then, he took two steps forward, pinched the lock on the supermarket door with his fingernails, and pushed the door open. The area inside is not small, but it''s messy and dusty. Nobody has been here for a long time. "Search, it should be around here. Don''t act rashly when you find the target. Call first!" Little Lori said while holding the ghost difference certificate. Then she looked at Zhou Ze, who was still standing there. She didn''t have a good idea to urge him. She joined the search. The little monkey on the old way ran out directly and was also helping to find people. Zhou Ze thinks it''s funny that ghost difference certificate can determine the specific location of the target so precisely, even more accurately than Didi''s taxi map. In a sense, these evil spirits who are not easy to escape from the hell are just like the dishes that are sent to the door on their own initiative. They are waiting for the ghosts everywhere to follow the map and make a simple transition. Maybe that''s the change of the way of identity. It''s like the Liangshan heroes in the late Northern Song Dynasty fought with the imperial court first, then ran to fight with the same camp after returning to an. It''s really a bit like that, but I''ve already washed my identity and become the leg of the scrotum. He dropped the cigarette end and stepped on it with the sole of his shoe. "I found it!" Just then, the voice of the old man came from upstairs. At once the crowd rushed up the stairs. Lao Dao stood at the door of a room on the second floor, reached out and pointed inside, saying: "boss, there is a man lying inside." Zhou Ze nodded and said directly, "break the door!" "OK!" The white warbler immediately grabbed the two sides of the door with both hands and made a little effort. The whole door was unloaded directly. Then he turned around and gave up the open door to his teammates behind him. The Taoist priest breathed heavily, only thinking that Yingying was really aggressive. Later, the old man walked into the room and took a deep breath. Then his face turned green and he began to retch on the ground. It''s true that there''s a woman lying in it. Lao Dao didn''t read it wrong outside the window before, but at this time, the woman seems to have been nibbled by something. It''s so horrible, and the air is full of strong stench. Zhou Ze put out his hand and gently covered his nose, walked over and squatted down beside the body. Little Lori also went to the side, reached out to raise the arm of the female corpse, the white bone on the arm was visible, and little Lori lost it again. "How long have you been dead?" Asked little Laurie. "Five days. It''s hot now, so the body rots faster." Zhou Ze gently fingernails the body in front of him, looking for some clues. At the same time, he asks: "time is not right, or is the task released by hell slow?" Little Laurie shook her head. "It''s reasonable to say that there won''t be any delay." "The goods have been dead for five days." Zhou Ze looked at the other side''s broken arm and found that there were dense pinhole traces. "I don''t know either." Little Lori is a little confused. "Well, I ask you, if you cremate this corpse, is it going to hell?" "No." Zhou Ze frowned. "There seems to be something wrong." "What''s the problem? What did you find? " Asked little Laurie at once. "If the mission released by hell is not delayed, the body that has been dead for more than five days should not be the one we are looking for." As Zhou Ze said, he took out the ghost certificate and turned to the page of the wanted notice. "the soul is female, but it''s not necessarily female who will come up and return the soul with the corpse. There is also a big mistake. That''s not necessarily the first thing for every evil ghost to return to the world from hell is to find a body and disguise himself as a living person. He may not be able to do so, and other accidents may occur , or even, she may be the soul, or... " "Or what?" "Oh, this woman''s body has been eaten." "We saw it, too. What do you mean she was killed by?" "It shouldn''t be that this woman has many pinholes in her arm. She should be a heavy addict. Although she didn''t have a real examination, in my experience, she should have died of injection overdose." "But her body?" "Her body should have been found by something after she died, and then that thing can''t wait to eat her body." Zhou Ze said and stood up, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, continued: "this bite wound, with small teeth, should be a very small animal, much smaller than a cat and a dog." "Much smaller than cats and dogs?" "It''s a mouse." Lao Dao said at once.The body was eaten by rats. Zhou Ze nodded. "Moreover, from the traces on the ground that we found after we came in, we can see that this house has not been patronized by a group of mice. Maybe, there is only one mouse that comes to eat the corpse, and that mouse has gnawed at the corpse for a long time." As he said, Zhou Ze also pointed to the column of the information table on the wanted order, "according to the wanted order, the female evil spirit was a drug dealer before she died, and was caught and shot. Most of the drug dealers were actually for the purpose of feeding and sucking. So, after suffering from hell, it''s not easy to return to the world. If you are her, what''s the first thing you want to do? " "Take a good breath?" Said the old man. "But you can''t find the goods for a while. What can you do?" Zhou Ze continued. "Eat Eat the meat of drug addicts! " Lao Dao''s face suddenly changed. "Moreover, if the instructions on ghost difference syndrome are correct, what it guides us to look for is not this corpse, but the one who has eaten meat, who still lurks here, the one who is possessed by ghost, the rat!" Chapter 317 I wanted to catch ghosts, but I didn''t know that it turned into catching mice; although I felt a little strange, people began to rummage about it. As for the poor body, it was left there for a while and no one paid attention to it. Now is not the time to pay attention to it. When it''s finished, call Zhang Yanfeng and tell him that it''s best for him to deal with it. After all, it''s also a very troublesome thing to carry a corpse to cremate and destroy. Bookstores are here to catch evil spirits. They are not here to clean up the team and earn extra money. After searching for more than half an hour, I still have nothing to gain. It''s so clean that I can''t find a rat''s excrement. "Boss, why don''t we just burn this house?" The old man suggested. A fire, a hundred, that mouse no matter where to hide will be burned. Zhou Ze shakes his head. If he can catch and send alive, he''d better catch and send alive. In this way, the reward will be more generous. Then, Zhou Ze stretched out his right hand, a cloud of black fog began to rise from the fingertip position, and then his fingernails stabbed into the floor. Black fog began to spread out, one to little Lori, one to white warbler, one to monkey on old way. There is also a thread, slowly floating to the female body, surrounded by it. Zhou Ze ''s pupil shrank suddenly, in the body! "Haw!" The stomach of the corpse was directly opened a hole, and a large mouse sprang out of it. The hair color of the mouse was red, especially the position of the eyes. The two soybean seeds showed a black luster. This means that it can think, it has wisdom beyond mice. In fact, this should be a very unlucky friend. Of course, it depends on luck. The souls who escape from hell will face an embarrassing situation, that is, your souls will be consumed constantly. If you don''t find a suitable body carrier, they will disappear in the sun. At that time, Zhou Ze happened to find Xu Le, and Xu Le was just killed by a stick. Zhou Ze went in while it was hot. At present, this one can only choose to find a roadside mouse to enter. He should also want to find a suitable body, but his luck is too bad to help. "Haw!" The bookstore was surrounded by people, and the mice didn''t dare to act rashly. But at the next moment, little Lori''s face suddenly changed, saying: "be careful, magic." "Hum!" The Taoist priest knelt down directly on the ground, with a dull look, and obviously got the move. Little Lori looks serious. Although nothing is wrong, she has turned her eyes to other places. She dare not look at the mouse again. She needs some time to stabilize. The warbler closed his eyes and stood where he was. The little monkey ran to the old man''s shoulder and knocked him on the head with his little claw. Seeing that the old man was still unmoved, he looked around and jumped directly onto Zhou Ze''s shoulder, pointed to the mouse and growled at it. The mouse''s eyes turned to Zhou Ze''s side, and he couldn''t hypnotize the monkey, but this man It was horrified to find that it couldn''t hypnotize either. Zhou Ze slightly side forehead, right hand a swing, long fingernails grow out, for Zhou boss, since rebirth the most test is one after another illusion. No matter what, after you have experienced a lot, you can also be indifferent. Besides, the magic level of this mouse is really not so good. Compared with what you have experienced before, it is just a small thing. Zhou Ze took the initiative to walk past, and the mice began to tremble. She was afraid. She was afraid. "Whoosh!" But the next moment, she dashed forward, trying to find a gap to drill down. "Squeak!" But the monkey was faster. After jumping out of Zhou Ze''s shoulder, he grabbed the mouse''s tail and smashed it back! "Bang!" Despite the fact that little monkey has been in the bookstore all day with the old Taoist priest, eating, drinking, selling and selling cute, but it is a reincarnated monkey with unlimited potential. It''s not a big problem to deal with a rat possessed by a devil. Just as the mouse was about to get up, five nails were stabbed into it. Instead of stabbing it directly, it was clamped in. Got it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the way back, Lao Dao was still driving. He looked at the mouse in front of little Lori, which was put in a glass bottle. He was still a little frightened; just now, he was hypnotized unconsciously. If not for the presence of the boss this time, he would probably be on the way of the mouse. Little Laurie was not overjoyed to roll up and down with a big glass bottle, watching the mice inside constantly being reversed back and forth, as if it could satisfy her some curiosity.The little monkey stayed on Zhou Ze''s shoulder and kept shouting "squeaky". It was like how arrogant he was before bragging about himself, but no one really paid attention to him. "One has been caught. Go back to the bookstore and send it to hell, then catch another." Zhou Ze said. This is also for the sake of insurance. It''s better to deal with the problems one by one than to deal with the accidents in the middle. Little Laurie nodded in favor of the decision. Then, she took out the ghost difference certificate and looked at it, and then, her eyes immediately widened and her face showed the color of * *. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "The man who was in Rugao before moved." "Where have you been?" "Chongchuan District South Street! " Where we are familiar with each other, Zhou Ze and Lao Dao shuddered violently, sleeping trough, the bookstore is not there! Will there be such a coincidence? For example, this evil man was also a Tongcheng man in his last life. After he came out of hell, he wanted to revisit the South Street in the heart of the old Tongcheng man? But things should not be that simple. "Is Lao Xu the only one in the bookstore?" Said Zhou Ze, biting his teeth. "And And a flower. " Lao Dao added. "Yingying, call back to the bookstore and ask Laoxu to be careful. Close the door carefully for the time being." Zhou Ze said. "Good." Bai Yingying immediately takes out her mobile phone and dials up the bookstore''s phone, Shaoqing, Bai Yingying replies with a somewhat ugly face: "boss, the landline of the bookstore and Xu Niangniang''s mobile phone are not answered now..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ mask has been applied again and again. Although the frequency of the mask is actually very poor, Xu Qing Liang is just trying to make up for his own deficit. As for the actual effect, it''s hard to buy money, isn''t it? He has closed the bookstore for a long time. Today, the weather is too good and there are too many people in South Street. well, is not suitable for business. Anyway, in his opinion, Lao Zhou was embarrassed to let him, who was recovering from a serious illness, go to work immediately to serve the guests. There is lyric music in the surround sound, Xu lies in the rocking chair that Lao Dao always likes and swings back and forth gently, he tries not to make himself unhappy, for example, house price, for example, his master, now that he wakes up, look ahead. Reach for the red wine poured before, taste it carefully, then put it down, and continue to enjoy the "illusion" that the skin is being nourished. "Dong Dong!" Someone is knocking at the door. Xu Qinglang sat up straight, uncovering the things on his face, looked out, and found that there was a young man standing at the door. The youth wears a baseball cap and a full set of sportswear. Because of the heat outside, they have a layer of shallow sweat, but the bangs are not disordered at all, and their skin is white. Obviously, they are well cared at ordinary times. "What the hell is a man doing with such a mother?" Xu Qinglang muttered. Then, Xu Qinglang waved to the one at the door of the store, motioned not to open it, and then lay back. The knocking at the door stopped as expected. It should be the man who left. Xu Qing long is ready to reapply the mask, just put it up, eyes closed. Suddenly, he just felt cold around him. When he opened his eyes, he saw a baseball cap appear above him. Then, a rope quickly wrapped around his neck. "Well..." Xu Qinglang desperately resisted and tied the rope with both hands, but the other side was faster and fiercer. If Xu Qinglang recovered, he would struggle for several times. But the problem is that he just woke up from a long coma, and his body was in a weak state. Breath, can''t breathe, Xu Qinglang kicks and kicks his legs constantly, but the other side is obviously experienced, only his hands are tied to the rope and continue to tighten the neck of the target. "Damn This is What''s the matter... " "Pa!" The rattan chair of Lao Dao played a decisive role at this time. because the quality was too poor, so it broke under pressure, Xu Qinglang fell off the chair. The other side didn''t expect this situation, and the rope fell down suddenly. Xu Qinglang immediately rolls up on the ground,Before we could do anything, a dagger cut over. "Poof!" Xu Qinglang can only subconsciously back, but his face is also a burning pain, blood infiltrated into the eyes, resulting in the eyes is now a red. Fuck, broken! At the critical moment of life and death, Xu Qinglang cares about this! The other side didn''t have too much words. He jumped up again. Xu Qinglang leaned back, intending to leave the bar, but the other side was faster. He fell and rolled on the ground together with Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang smashes his fist at the other side''s temple position, making a firm and firm fight, and the other side''s body is also quivering. But at the next moment, the other side''s left hand clasps Xu Qinglang''s arm, and his right hand holds a dagger and drives it down! "Poof!" The whole dagger completely fell into Xu Qinglang''s left arm and nailed him to the floor. "Ah ah!!!" Xu Qinglang uttered a scream, at the same time, blood was splashed out, it was splashed on the potted plants next to the window, the delicate and bright red flowers were now more and more red and transparent, envied others "Tinkling bell Jingling bell Tinkling bell... " The landline in the bookstore rings at this time, but no one is free to answer. Chapter 318 The old car drove very fast and ran several red lights; the atmosphere on the car was also very solemn. Little Lori leaned her head against the window and squinted. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The warbler and the warbler clenched their fists and prayed in their hearts. Zhou Ze is slightly frowning, his eyes slightly coagulating. The most lively one is the mouse just caught. It seems to feel the depression of all the people in the car. Instead, it starts to jump happily. "Haw!!!" Mice in the bottle, the size of soya bean eyes, full of joking look. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hiss..." Xu Qinglang lies on the floor, his arm is stabbed by a dagger, and it''s hard to move. If you tear it a little, it''s a pain in his heart. The baseball cap sat down next to Xu Qinglang, took off his cap, fingers and swam on Xu Qinglang. "The real Good health. " The other side''s voice is a little hoarse, and there is a kind of envy in the voice that does not need to be concealed at all. "I want your body. I really want it. I want it..." The man lowered his head and licked the wound on Xu Qinglang''s arm. The fresh blood came into his throat, which made him groan, groan and groan as if he was tasting red wine. Then, he began to gasp heavily, lying on the floor, beside Xu Qinglang, gasped heavily, as if he could not breathe, his expression was very painful. "Whoop Whoosh Whoop... " He took a medicine bottle out of his pocket and some red pills from it. Then he thrust them into his mouth and swallowed them on his back. The breathing continued, but began to slow down. The man was already sweating, but he managed to get through. "Why, why do I enter the body, is a serious tuberculosis?" The man said to himself. He didn''t delay his efforts any more, but he didn''t kill Xu Qinglang directly. Instead, he took the rope, tied Xu Qinglang''s hands behind him, and then pulled out the dagger. Then, he took the red wine Xu Qinglang had been drinking from the Bank of the bar and took a big sip of it. Xu Qinglang''s face was pale because he lost too much blood, and he was motionless. The man smiled and watered the bottle on Xu Qinglang''s wound. "Ah ah ah!!!" Xu Qinglang let out a scream, this kind of pain is no less than sprinkling salt on the wound! "Ha ha, please say hello. If you can, you are not dead." The man took another gulp of red wine. "I''m so lost that I finally came out of hell and got into the body of a sick ghost. To be honest, I''ve read all the notices about his family''s illness. It''s not long since I''m alive, son of a bitch!" The man yelled and scolded, and didn''t know who he was scolding. Maybe, he didn''t know who to scold. "However, I also know that even if I don''t have a long time to live, the local ghost will not let me go. They will think that I still have the use value, and they also want to send me to hell in exchange for a huge reward! So, I took the initiative to find this place, and I thought, compared with other people, I''d better take the initiative to find them. I''ve had enough of being a mouse. But I''m not so lucky. You are the only one in the shop. Hello, although you are an ordinary person, but what I mean, you should understand? Because you''re in this bookstore, too. " Xu Qinglang bit his teeth. "When they come back, you will die." "Ha ha." A smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth, and then he cut the palm of his left hand with a dagger. The blood immediately flowed out, but slowly wriggled in the palm without dropping. "All these years, I have suffered in hell for nothing. Do you think I came here to die?" As he spoke, the blood in the palm began to flow back, and the wound healed quickly. "It''s funny that this body, which can''t live for three months, has changed since I entered, and this kind of change is a terrible self-healing ability. Ha ha, it''s a great irony The man is cutting at his face like crazy, soon, a series of terrible scars appear on his face, but the blood at these wounds will not spill out, and then the wounds start to heal quickly, even without a scar. "I was secretly happy for my self-healing ability. I felt that it was because my soul had changed after suffering in hell. After I finally escaped from hell, this was the welfare that my suffering gave me.I thought I was a vampire, can have a long life, let me enjoy the life of the sun enjoy the prosperity of the sun. But I have only three months to live, only three months! I can''t change my body again! " The man keeps roaring, and the strong sense of beauty and reality is really enough to drive people crazy. At this time, the potted plants behind them gave out a slight shaking, which was so slight that they could not be observed at all. The flower began to rise slowly, and slowly stretched out a white hand under the muddy black soil of the big pot plant; the hand came out of the pot plant soil, and also came out of the pistil. Like a ghost, it stretched out a distance of three meters, which is impossible for an ordinary man to extend. The hand silently came to the man''s back, and then, pinched it! "Well..." The man felt that a huge force had stuck his neck, and then his whole body was dragging backward on the ground. "Bang!" The man hit the wall, but at this moment, the man opened his mouth and two fangs appeared in the corner of his mouth. At first glance, his tusks are similar to those of Zhou Ze, but in fact, his tusks are smaller and sharper than those of Zhou Ze. Moreover, it''s not just these two tusks. If you look closely at the other teeth in the man''s mouth, you can see that they are extremely sharp, like two rows of small saws staggered up and down. The terrible sharp teeth often pierce the man''s mouth, making his voice hoarse when he speaks, making him bear the pain of opening the skin inside his mouth all the time, but his terrible self-healing ability can quickly recover everything. The hand began to swing, trying to escape from the man''s tusk, but the man was like a caterpillar, holding the hand with both hands and feet. "Pa!" The potted plants are cracked, the flowers are withered, the leaves are withered, the soil is scattered, inside, there is a sarcoma like thing, which is beating like a huge heart, and this extremely long hand is out of the sarcoma. Xu Qinglang fell to the ground with his face on his side. Because his hands were tied upside down, he could not even stand up now. He could only watch the sarcomas of the dead waiter''s incarnation and the man fighting. "Wow!" The dagger in the man''s hand crossed, the dead man''s hand broke, and the man fell on his knees, but after a while, the man rushed towards the sarcoma. "Haha, there are so interesting things here!" The sarcoma began to roll, as if it was hiding from a man. It didn''t seem to grow well. But it remembers the mission it has been given, that is to clean up the house, everything that belongs to garbage. The man in front of him, belongs to the garbage in his eyes. But the sarcomas rolled faster than men did. The man rushed over and grabbed the sarcomas with one hand. The sarcomas quickly secreted corrosive liquid similar to sulfuric acid. The man''s hand began to dissolve rapidly, but the man did not fear, even did not care about the feeling of pain. He looked at the sarcoma in front of him like a treasure. "Roar!" He lowered his head, opened his mouth and bit down! The sarcomas began to shiver. Under the dirty and wrinkled skin, there was delicate red meat, and there was dark golden juice flowing. This was the inside of the dead man, and the man was greedily devouring these things. He has a premonition that if he eats this food, he will not die, his life span can be extended, and this damned incurable disease should be solved. At that time, take this person as a hostage again. If you can exchange a ghost card to help you clean your identity, you''d better. If you can''t, at least you have to let yourself have a chance to escape. If he wants to escape, he must escape! Before because he felt that he had no time to go crazy, but now that he has the hope of life, he began to think about his future. Xu Qinglang, kneeling on the ground, began to recite the mantra. Before he had no chance to fight back, and the other side would not give him the opportunity to recite the mantra. "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the mind is mysterious!" Xu Qinglang has a piece of Rune paper on his chest, which slowly slides out and emits a dim light. Then, the only hears the "whoosh" sound, and the paper bursts out,Directly on the man''s back. "Ah ah ah!!!" The man''s body trembled and roared. He turned his head and looked at Xu Qinglang with angry eyes. "You are dying!" Xu Qinglang grinned, and there was blood dripping out of his mouth. A piece of Rune paper, really can''t kill him, his own cultivation, is still too much. The man picked up the dagger, "Oh, I''ll kill you first, and make you naughty!" With that, the man turned and came to Xu Qinglang. "Hum!" However, the sarcoma that was just bitten out by him is like a shark''s huge mouth opening at this moment, just like an inflated balloon rapidly expanding. man only felt as like as two peas in the dark. was next to him. , who had been swallowed up by the huge sarcoma in the whole upper body, , if Zhou Ze is here to estimate it, will act as if she were there to help him eat mosquitoes before and after the pot. The man only has two legs outside, kicking and kicking ceaselessly. There is a man''s cry of pain in the sarcoma. In South Street, people are still surging, but no one has noticed what is happening in this bookstore at this time. Chapter 319 A tail flick of the car is like an extreme action in a police film. Half of the car body has already been on the sidewalk, and the distance between the car tail and the fire hydrant is almost a silk. The old man swallowed his saliva and breathed a long sigh of relief. Bai Yingying, Xiao Luoli and Zhou Ze pushed open the door as fast as they could and rushed into the bookstore. In the bookstore, there is a smell of blood. Xu Qinglang was sitting there against the wall, still bleeding, pale as paper. If he didn''t see his chest still slightly undulating with his breath, everyone would have to worry about whether he had farted. A strange man is sitting behind the bar, the man''s skin is white, but there is still a lot of dirty and disgusting liquid left on his body, which makes him feel like he has just climbed out of the soy sauce tank. When Zhou Ze and others came in, the man raised his head slowly, he grinned, that sharp tooth like a blade sent out a strange chill, the eyes with red luster fell directly on Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze is also looking at him, his eyes narrowed slowly at this time. "Roar!" The man slapped the table, and the whole man quickly turned over from the back of the bar, when he landed, he pushed his legs to the ground, rushed to Zhou Ze with great speed. Zhou Ze didn''t move, because the white warbler on his side took a step forward, spread his hands, and directly grasped the man. Under the waist, the warbler hit the man severely on the ground with a very exaggerated and extremely manly posture. "Click..." The tiles began to crack. Zhou Ze frowned, he complained about the white warbler in his heart, this is home, if the floor tile is broken, don''t you need to pay for it? However, after the man was hit on the ground, he suddenly got up again. He tried to bypass the white warbler and rushed to Zhou Ze again. In his eyes, it seemed that Zhou Ze was the only one. Of course, warbler won''t let him succeed Yingying''s right hand splits a chair beside her and holds a steel tube inside the chair tightly. At the moment when the chair broke, Zhou Ze continued to frown. "Bang!" The steel pipe made a piercing sound in the white warbler''s hand. The man who had just bypassed the white warbler took the heavy blow on his back and directly hit his back into a depression. "Wow!" The man bumped into the top of the bar. The bar with exquisite design and style, as well as the red wine, coffee, cups and other things on it, were scattered all over the ground. Zhou Ze can''t see it anymore. go on fighting again. this family has to be demolished. "Speed point." Said Zhou Ze. "OK, boss!" Before the man got up from the bar, Yingying suddenly threw the steel pipe in his hand, then grasped it again and stabbed it directly into the man''s chest! "Poof!" The steel tube pierced the man''s chest and was inserted into the floor. But even then, the man who was nailed to the ground continued to dance and stare at Zhou Ze. The old Taoist immediately ran to Xu Qinglang''s side when he finished playing, checked Xu Qinglang''s injury, and then immediately signaled the little monkey around him to pee. He needed to help Xu Qinglang with some mud. Monkey urine and mud are comparable to the best gold wound medicine. Zhou Ze looked around the bookstore and felt like there was something missing, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Because that thing has no sense of existence before, not to mention now. After thinking for a long time, when Zhou Ze saw the broken glass jar in the corner, he finally thought of it. Where is the dead waiter with grass on his head? "Hiss..." Xu Qinglang, who was nearly comatose due to excessive blood loss, was stuck to the wound with monkey urine mud by the old Taoist priest. He woke up with excitement. He opened his eyes to see the people around him with some doubts. At last, he looked at the man who was nailed to the ground with a steel pipe. He had no energy and said: "dead man Swallow him. " "So this is the Deacon?" Little Lori squatted beside the man, reached out and nodded on the man''s forehead, and continued: "so he just jumped at you to hug you and call for Dad?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "And then you let your maid squash him for a while and stick him on the ground?" Little Laurie looked at the white warbler again. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± White warbler. Little Laurie shook her head and clapped her hand on the dead man''s face. The dead man didn''t bite little Laurie, and even cooperated with her to show her grievance. Her eyes were full of tears."Poor child, it''s not easy to grow up and get a body. It''s so happy to see his father. it turns out that he''s like this now. he''s cruel to be a father." Zhou Ze came over, reached for little Lori''s tail and lifted it up. "Ah, why! Be careful I accuse you of child abuse! " Zhou Ze got rid of little Lori and squatted down beside the dead man himself. The dead man was stuck with a steel tube in his chest and could not move, but he rubbed his forehead against Zhou Ze''s vamp as hard as he could. Zhou Ze can''t laugh or cry. However, Zhou Ze carefully found that there was a new skin growing out of the dead man''s wound at a speed visible to the naked eye. This amazing resilience is really shocking. Zhou Ze was a surgeon in his last life, and the postoperative recovery of patients is often a headache for doctors. "Boss, this..." The white warbler is like a child who has done something wrong. "He should be OK. Pull it off." As he said, Zhou Ze stood up, he stretched a little distance, he didn''t want to let the blood stain stain his clothes, for a person who has a habit of cleanliness, he wanted to keep his body clean as much as possible. The white warbler nodded, reached for the steel pipe, and pulled it out. "Whoo..." The dead man sat up suddenly, his arms outstretched and his body twitched constantly. Soon, the pierced wound on his chest began to be covered by skin. Although there was still some depression, this resilience can be described as jaw dropping. This time, he also learned to be obedient. When he got up, he didn''t dare to rush to Zhou Ze again, but stood silently beside him. "Still take your original position, besides, Lao Dao!" "Oh, boss!" Lao Dao just helped Xu Qinglang deal with the injury. "In the afternoon, you take the dead man to buy some clothes, and then buy some materials to come back and repair here." "OK, boss." Damn it, how mean! Little Lori held the glass bottle, reached out and flicked it gently. The mice in the bottle were no longer as they were before. "What about the dead?" Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinglang shook his head, indicating that he was not clear. At this time, the dead waiter sitting in the corner opened his mouth, and a cloud of black fog came out of his mouth. For a while, the temperature in the bookstore dropped several degrees without air conditioning. As soon as the devil gets out of the trap, he wants to run. "Want to go?" Little Lori put out her tongue and tied up the devil. "Order of the scrotum" Forced herself to interrupt the rhythm, little Lori didn''t dare to send the devil to hell by herself, but sent the devil to Zhou Ze with her tongue tied. If it''s her to send it down, then she will take the big performance points and Zhou Ze will take the small ones. When the warbler saw this, he tooted his mouth and despised a little Lori in his heart! Finally, it''s not to flatter our boss! Zhou Ze stretched out his nails and caught the evil ghost. The body of the devil is full of bruises, but the soul is still strong. Now there is a strong sense of resentment. No one can escape from hell. "You and I, in fact, are the same!" The devil growled. Zhou Ze nodded. In fact, he is a little special. in fact, the evil ghost in front of him is similar to Liang Chuan and Tang poetry. the two of them escaped from the hell at the beginning, and their soul body is also such a horrible look with a lot of bruises. However, if one of them has been purged, if one has not been purged, they will be recruited and installed, that is, officers and soldiers, if they have not been recruited and installed, they will be bandits. Zhou Ze reaches for his hand and draws a circle on his fingernails. The dark hell door is opened. Zhou Ze inserts the evil ghost into it. Later, the hell gate did not close again, Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the mouse in the glass bottle. With a click, little Laurie''s tongue broke the glass bottle and the glass slag broke all over the ground. Zhou Ze on one side licked his lips subconsciously, did not know how little Lori''s tongue skill was developed, and was not afraid of pain. As soon as the mouse was sucked by its tongue, it farted directly. A black cloud of smoke came out of the mouse. Little Lori tied it up again with her tongue and sent it to Zhou Ze.Very clever, very obedient, it''s like taking a bath by yourself, putting on your uniform, bringing your own Kaiselu and Jasper, lying in your bed actively, also helps you to put the hot water in the bathtub. The white warbler and warbler are puffing their beaks! This is a female ghost, and the soul looks very miserable. "Let me Before I go down Take another breath! Just one bite! Just let me take another sip, I''ll do whatever you want me to do, really! " Zhou Ze is dumbfounded and laughs. is this addiction really so horrible. even if it turns into a ghost after death, can''t give up? "Next life, don''t touch poison, if you have another life." As he said, Zhou Ze directly threw it into the door of hell. Then, the gates of hell dissipated. "Whoo..." With a long sigh of relief, boss Zhou can''t wait to get out his ghost certificate. Although the salted fish has been around for a long time, but every salted fish has a dream of getting rich by basking in the sun every day. As expected, the increase of performance point bar miso is amazing. 5211000£¡ Two hundred! Usually send a dead soul to hell only four or five performance points, and have to watch the day to eat, often for several days without the dead soul. In other words, the devil is one hundred, that is to say, to grasp five more, and to meet the requirements of the captor in terms of performance points! For a while, there was a flicker of fire in Zhou Xianyu''s eyes, which was the fire of fighting! No moment has boss Zhou been like this, can''t wait to catch ghosts, make a contribution to the harmonious society! Chapter 320 Zhou Ze takes out his mobile phone and plans to call Liu Chuyu. Since there are evil spirits living here in Tongcheng, there should be a great possibility in Changzhou. Although the little brother who was collected by chance at the beginning of the Spring Festival didn''t have any greetings, and didn''t know how to send gifts and filial piety to himself, but Zhou Ze is a generous person, and helping others, being happy and benevolent has always been his life principle, so he is going to Changzhou to see if there is anything he can help each other. After all, evil spirits often live in the secular world for one day, and there is a hidden danger in the construction of a Harmonious Society for another day. as a good citizen who abides by the law and pays taxes, boss Zhou feels that he is duty bound in such matters. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off. Please call again later..." After putting down the mobile phone, Zhou Ze said unexpectedly: "maybe something happened. The phone was turned off." "Maybe they just blacklisted you." Little Lori mends the knife on the edge. Of course, this is just a joke, after all, Liu Chuyu''s soul blood is still here, which means that he is holding his life. He dares to play tricks on his life. That Zhou Ze really admired him. A white car stopped at the door of the bookstore, and a woman in a black dress came down from it. She had long hair and a beautiful body with enviable temperament. Many passers-by nearby also looked at her, no matter whether they had their own girlfriend or not. Little Lori reached out to poke Zhou Ze and nuzzled at the bookstore. Zhou Ze opened the bookstore and went out. The sun is shining outside and the road is scorched. President Lin doesn''t think so, but she''s not looking at the situation in the bookstore. It seems that she''s not waiting for Zhou Ze, but looking at the renovation progress of the pharmacy next door. In fact, the pharmacy has been almost decorated, even the brand has been hung, and the decoration style is very high. It''s not so much a pharmacy as a high-end private clinic, but whether it has this qualification and operation qualification can only rely on Dr. Lin to get through the relationship. In fact, despite the fact that Zhou Ze''s direct medical practice may cause follow-up trouble, it is not very difficult for Lin dean to open a small private clinic, otherwise how do so many Putian Department hospitals open? "Here you are." Boss Zhou came up and said nothing. Dean Lin nodded. Later, boss Zhou added another nonsense, "have you eaten?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ By the glass door of the bookstore, little Lori and Bai Yingying, a big girl and a little girl, stand side by side. Little Lori holds her chest in both hands, so does the white warbler. At least at this time, the two women are in the same line. "So he was a bachelor in his last life, wasn''t he?" Little Lori looks at the stupid zombie in her eyes. Bai Yingying nodded, "the boss has been more than 30 years in his last life, and he is not married." "It''s reasonable to say that a director of the hospital, as well as a famous surgeon, should be very popular. Whether it''s career development or social status, it''s very attractive to the opposite sex and the mother-in-law likes it. It''s really not easy for him to stick to his own way under such good conditions. " The warbler and the warbler nodded in deep thought. "Poof Here you are, have you eaten... " Little Lori imitated Zhou Ze''s tone and tone, and then she couldn''t help laughing first. "If you''re single, you can''t make it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I just passed by, so I want to see how the renovation of this pharmacy is going. It seems that it''s almost finished." "Well." Zhou Zeying. "In a few days, I will arrange a small team of medical staff to come here. I will deal with the operation qualification. If you have itchy hands, you can play in it. I will provide you with an operating room. The equipment and equipment are first-class. As for your medical qualification, I will help you make one, and make one of traditional Chinese medicine. I believe that at your level there will be no problems, at least no medical accidents. " Zhou Ze nodded. They have decorated the pharmacy. If they push anything else, they will be a little bit pinched. Moreover, boss Zhou can now grasp the special ability of the soul of the dead. when he is a doctor, is to open a golden finger. At this time, Zhou Ze suddenly found that there was still a man sitting in President Lin''s car, the man was wearing a wine red suit and sunglasses, and was sitting in the back seat looking at the mobile phone. He was about 40 years old. His wrists and shoes were high-end goods, showing the taste of a successful person of his age.The other side seems to feel Zhou Ze''s eyes, take off the sunglasses, show a pair of deep eyes, and nod to Zhou Ze with a smile. Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed, he seems to remember that he didn''t get divorced. Although the relationship between husband and wife is not worthy of the name, it can even be said that it is a real thing, and the end of the distance is just a shiver with a pen in hand, but at least it is not over, isn''t it? Even if it''s over, it''s a blessing to see an ex girlfriend or ex-wife with another man, this kind of person must be so hypocritical that there is no more. "This is lawyer an. Our hospital and his law firm have just entered into a partnership recently, and lawyer an has helped us deal with several cases of medical disputes, which are well done." President Lin introduced to Zhou Ze. "Lawyer an, this is my husband, Xu Le." "Hello." The other side nodded slightly to Zhou Ze, and attached a sentence: "talented and beautiful." It''s against my heart to say that, if everyone is walking the dog in the community in casual clothes, it''s fair to say that they are evaluated as "talented and beautiful". After all, Xu Le''s leather bag is not bad. At the beginning, President Lin''s parents fell in love with Xu Le, the son-in-law. First, his parents died. Second, he was cowardly. Third, he was very handsome. But now, beside a strong urban woman whose career is rising, stands a soft rice man who will open a bookstore that will only lose money, another sentence of "talented women", seems a little ironic. "Shall we have dinner together?" President Lin invited Zhou Ze. Lawyer an shrugged and said with some disappointment: "it seems that I lost the chance to have dinner with a beautiful woman." Zhou Ze didn''t refuse. He sat in the co driver''s seat and shouted at the two watchmen, one big and one small, standing at the door of the bookstore: "go out and talk about work." Of course, the two watchmen automatically ignore this sentence, instead, they snore together, "Oh, men." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For dinner, choose a high-end restaurant in the development zone. The dishes in the restaurant are OK, not very amazing, and the decoration is OK, but there are not many characteristics. Perhaps, the only characteristic is that the waitresses here, girls wearing uniforms and skirts, like white-collar workers or even students just after work, are very respectful when serving food, and their service attitude is full marks. This place was chosen by lawyer an. He chose this one specially. Lin put down his chopsticks when he was half eaten, and said apologetically that he would leave his seat after going to the bathroom. The lawyer, an, blinked at Zhou Ze, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and pointed to the dishes in front of him and asked: "how does it taste?" "Not bad." Zhou Ze replied. In fact, Zhou Ze has been observing him. At the beginning, he was just out of an instinct to examine the opposite sex close to his "mother chimpanzee". In turn, became a curiosity. This is a very attractive middle-aged man, every move is interpreting all this. Even Zhou, who is a man of two generations, can''t do this. One is his age. The other is that he hasn''t lived a rich life. Some things can be surpassed the day after tomorrow, but some things can only be smashed by money. "How is Mr. Xu doing recently?" Lawyer Ann asked. "It''s OK. I just had two good deals." "Does that mean selling two books?" Lawyer an said that he laughed, then pointed to the dishes in front of him, took out a silver card from his pocket and scratched it from the table to Zhou Ze. "I know what Mr. Xu is worried about. Don''t worry, I have no idea. In addition, if Mr. Xu doesn''t think the table is up to your taste and you haven''t had a good time, you can take this card and continue to order. however, can''t come with your wife. " "Order?" "Yes, what we eat here is not the dishes here, but the waiter who serves the dishes here. The last page of the menu is marked with the dishes. It''s their prices, both men''s and women''s. I''ve chosen my dishes for tonight. It''s getting dark now. I''ll leave first and go to have a rest. I apologize to President Lin for me. " With that, an lawyer picked up his briefcase and made a ring finger, the waitress who just came up with a special dish came to help an lawyer carry his briefcase, and they went straight into the elevator.Lawyer an also winked at Zhou Ze and kissed the girl around him. Zhou Ze is playing with the silver card in his hand, "how about others?" Dean Lin''s voice came from behind. Zhou Ze''s fingers suddenly shrunk, and the silver card came into his sleeve, Oh, men. "He said that he was a little tired. He went home to have a rest first and didn''t disturb us." "OK, let''s take a walk together." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At three o''clock in the morning, the sound of flesh and skin collision in the room finally stopped, people all said that there were only tired cattle and no cultivated land. "Honey, you''re too strong. I''m going to faint." Lawyer an smiled, this is like a little red flower given to children by a kindergarten teacher, no matter what the value is, the situation is good. Next, lawyer an took another chocolate flavored and convex Jasper and tore the package. "Don''t you feel tired and want to sleep?" The woman asked in some consternation, even if she took the medicine, it was not so fierce. Lawyer an took a deep breath, and his eyes slowly began to be covered with blood. He said in a deep voice: "of course, I want to sleep, If, I can still sleep. Ha ha, who makes the person lying next to me so attractive? " Chapter 321 When she woke up in the morning, the girl only felt the tearing pain under her body. The man went crazy tirelessly all night. He took a bath and left at dawn. "Animals are not as good as..." The girl yelled and scolded, and she almost fainted in the second half of the night. When she slowly sat up and turned around to see the thick pile of tips on the bedside table, her original anger suddenly disappeared and even a smile appeared. You should know, the food money is paid when it is in the hotel, so these are extra tips, which do not need to be shared with the hotel, and the hotel also defaults. "What a beast..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding, you are a quarter of an hour late." Lawyer Ann pointed to his gold watch. "I''m sorry, lawyer, there was a car accident on the viaduct, which caused the whole viaduct to be blocked there." The driver explained. "Well, then you can wait here for me from last night." Lawyer an opened the cab door and motioned for his driver to come out. "go to the accountant to pay for the next month, and then you can leave smoothly in front of me." "No This... " The driver is obviously a little hard to accept. He is not willing to lose the job because of the company''s high salary and good welfare. "Not next time, boss." "Next time? Sorry, you don ''t have another time. It'' s really time to throw your people who don ''t have the concept of time into hell. Then you will understand how wonderful and happy it is to be alive and able to breathe every breath of air! Now, now, get off! " The driver got out of the car, lawyer an sat in by himself, started the car, threw the sunglasses at the other side''s feet, and then disappeared. Holding the steering wheel in both hands, he looked at the pointer on his watch, "Damn it!" He shouted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Please pay attention to the time." The C.O. pointed to the electronic clock hanging on it. "Yes, I understand." Lawyer an smiled at the C.O. and walked into the visiting room. Tongcheng is a comfortable city. Therefore, the prison is not large in scale. Some places, in fact, seem loose. At least, there is no such atmosphere of killing. Lawyer an sat down in front of the glass window, put his briefcase on the desk, and took out a thick stack of documents. Looking around, he took two deep breaths, people often say that Chengdu is a comfortable and leisurely City, but that''s just a myth about it from the outside world, look at the urban population that Chengdu is now crowding in and the streets that are clogged with traffic all day, look at the residential areas that are full of people who are directly chasing the "honeycomb coal" of Hong Kong Degree, a leisurely City, is really a leisurely city with ghosts. It''s Tongcheng. Although it''s located in the economically developed area of the Yangtze River Delta, it''s really leisurely. A few days ago, a drug dealer and a peddler successfully escaped from prison while waiting for trial in the court. it can be seen that Tongcheng is much more comfortable than Rongcheng. The iron door opposite was opened, so lawyer an put his thoughts behind him. To be honest, he was a bit homesick, but in order to have the business booked six months ago, he purposely started a new company in Tongcheng to plan. The other side was a tall, thin, middle-aged man who sat down slowly in front of lawyer an. The eyes are a little gloomy. Lawyer an made a loud finger, picked up the microphone and said "Hello, Hello, hello..." The other side''s eyes are more gloomy. "Can you hear me?" Lawyer Ann pointed to the microphone. The other party silently picked up the microphone and said: "we can hear without the microphone." "No, I really like the sense of ceremony. Iron window, glass, telephone, plus the red words painted on the wall," make a good transformation and repay the society ", this sense of ceremony, is a kind of beauty." "You are beautiful, but you didn''t tell me in advance that you let me attach myself to a prisoner!" The other side clenched the microphone and clenched his teeth. Originally calm face, at this time appears some ferocious. "Please control your mood and I''ll cover your breath, but if your mood is out of control, the ghost difference certificate of ghost difference can lock your breath. Then, you''re GG. " An lawyer''s stall,"The guards here are much worse than ghosts, don''t you think?" "It''s just a ghost job." They don''t seem to care. "Whoo Did you know that just yesterday, two evil spirits who escaped with you were arrested and sent back directly? " Hearing the words, the other party''s body suddenly quivers, obviously, go back, these two words, have a great fear for him. "It''s been a year since Tongcheng. Last night, I had a meal with the local ghost messenger." "How can you be proud to have dinner with ghosts?" "No, no, no, you don''t understand that guy, it''s not easy." "What''s not easy?" "I look at his face, but his wife is still a place!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Men. "Are you teasing me?" "Tut tut tut." Lawyer Ann shrugged. "I''m sorry, but I can''t find anything else that''s not simple about him, but I think that''s what''s really not simple about him." "I don''t want to hear your nonsense." "It''s not bullshit, it''s a warning. Do you know why I like to have my clients in prison? Because I also need to do research and evaluation to see if my clients'' brains are suffering from mental retardation in hell! If it''s the kind of mad dog, coming out is just like the two forces who want to take a breath when they want to grow rich, I don''t care about them. Besides, again, if it''s Changzhou or Suzhou, it doesn''t matter. But in Tongcheng, you have to be honest. I can''t see people wrong. That guy is not easy to provoke. " The other side took a deep breath and said: "I can understand how you operate, and I can even understand the fact that you guide me to be a prisoner in prison so that I cannot be free. But what I can''t stand is, why the one I am attached to is a strong,,, traitor, traitor, criminal! Do you know that the character has no place in the prison and is bullied by other prisoners everyday? I can''t use my ability to be afraid of breath leakage. I have to bear it! " "Even if the prisoners have developed your back door countless times, played the blood in the dry road several times, compared with those punishments in hell, this can be called enjoying, right? What''s more, who told me that the goods were just about to die? I have no place to spare you if he doesn''t die. " "Would you like to try it?" "Let''s get back to business. I need you to stay here for another week. In this week, I need to reevaluate you to decide whether our business cooperation can go to the next step. You must give me a good performance in this week. Make a good transformation, be a new person, be a useful person for the society. After passing my assessment, this guy''s sentence is almost over. I''ll arrange for you to come out and send you where you want to go. " "I see." "Well, now we have entered the second stage of cooperation, so we need to call me first for the money in the second stage." "It''s not over!" "If you don''t have money, we can end it now. You can go back to prison and face those inmates. Or you can try to use your own ability to vent your anger. Then I hope to see how the whole city ghost can fix you." "I''ll give it." "That''s right. Come on, press your finger here." Said, lawyer an pasted a contract on the glass. The other side pressed down through the glass. There is nothing on the paper, but, there will be, because it''s not fingerprint, it''s soul mark. "Life is not easy. Nowadays, it''s not easy to earn anything." Lawyer an yawned and asked casually as he collected something: "what''s new in prison?" "The jailer has published another book, and he has been commuted twice." "Ha ha." "It''s very uncomfortable to see that guy. He looks at himself very high. He''s like the literati in hell who come to record the times of punishment every day." "Pa!" Lawyer an suddenly pressed his hands on the glass, and his face was almost sticking to it, and he said with some twists: "Damn it, if you dare to touch him, you won''t be able to see the local ghost. I will kill you in prison myself! No,I will kill the people myself, send you bastard back to hell! " "How..." "Kill what you just thought, otherwise, you want to die and don''t drag me along with you!" Lawyer an sat back in his chair, reached out to the prisoner opposite, "if you have nothing to do, read more books, see how high people''s ideological awareness is, you can also shout slogans, shout slogans without money, don''t shout white without shouting." "I see." "If you can live naturally in prison, that means you can live as usual without causing me any trouble after you go out and integrate into the society, OK?" "I see." "Well, I have to go to Changzhou in the evening. There is another customer waiting for me. I''ll see you next week." Lawyer an stood up and walked out of the visiting room. There is a riot in hell every two or three years. Most of them are like monsters without background in journey to the West. They can only be killed by monkey king. But monkey, the monster with background, dare not kill. Instead, he will be taken away by the umbrella behind him. Monkey can only wave and shout "you go". In fact, he is one of these umbrellas. However, he is looking at the other''s family. But business can only be regarded as possible. There are many rich ghosts, but there are few rich people who are willing to bite their teeth out of the riot. Tut, walked into the smoking room of the prison, and lawyer an ordered a cigarette first. It happened that there were two C.O.S who had just changed their shifts. One of them looked at him and said with a smile: "are you a lawyer?" "Well." "Do you make a lot of money as a lawyer?" "All right." The two C.O.''s finished smoking and left. Lawyer an spits out a cigarette ring, takes a stack of banknotes from his pocket that just entered his pocket when signing the contract, a thick stack, puts them in front of him and fingers to play, a small breeze blows across his face, "this is the gentlest and most comfortable wind in the world." Chapter 322 In a snack street somewhere in Changzhou, the street lights on both sides are not very bright normally, but there are so many vendors and diners below, creating a hot and noisy atmosphere. A young man walked slowly down the street holding a small Lori. The smell of snacks on both sides of the street was enough for other people to stir their saliva, but for this big and small two people, could only make them frown. They only drink a little bit of bi''anhua oral liquid when they have to eat three meals a day. Normally, they can save energy, but when they don''t take the oral liquid, the smell of food is similar to the torture of ordinary people walking in the garbage. After walking for a while, they stopped together in a dark alley at the corner of snack street. There are quiet corners in the bustling places. The same is true here. The sanitation workers'' tricycles for tomorrow''s work are locked here, and there is a big garbage bin next to it, which is full of things. Therefore, the stalls in the food street are far away from here. After all, the things sold in the stalls are not so clean. Although they eat unclearly and have no disease, few customers are willing to let customers eat by the garbage heap. As a result, the whole street, there is no smell of lampblack and no food floating towards it. Although it is mixed with the peculiar sour smell of the garbage heap, it gives Zhou Ze and Xiao Luoli a long sigh of relief, I just feel that people can breathe a little normally here. Zhou Ze looks at little Lori, Nunu''s mouth, little Lori turns her head, "the stars are so beautiful tonight." "It''s cloudy today." Little Laurie was stunned, and glanced at Zhou Ze discontentedly. Zhou Ze takes a step back and looks at her. Little Lori clenched one fist to Zhou Ze, and shook the other fist. The clenched hand slowly raised a middle finger to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shrugged and didn''t take it seriously. Take a deep breath, little Laurie walked into the garbage pile with disgust, reached out and threw away the garbage on it. A delicate girl like a porcelain doll is rummaging in the garbage like a scavenger. If Andersen saw it, she would probably write a story of "little girl picking up garbage". Finally, after opening a few more garbage bags, there is a face with blue nose and swollen face. Liu Chuyu, who used to be handsome and has the temperament of South Korea''s Europa, is lying down with a sickly look. Little Laurie reached out and clapped her hands on the other side''s face! PA! PA! " Zhou Ze''s eyebrows trembled slightly, for fear that Xiao Luoli might shoot Liu Chuyu to death. Zhou Ze knows that this is xiaoluoli venting her anger about picking up garbage. She dare not get angry with Zhou Ze. She can only blame Liu Chuyu for not being used to such an extent and being injured and thrown into the garbage heap. Fortunately, Liu Chuyu''s vitality is still tenacious, or whether the other party disdains or deliberately fails to give up his hand, after being slapped a few times, Liu Chuyu opens his eyes leisurely, he first sees little Lori and is stunned. He doesn''t know her, then, he sees Zhou Ze standing behind little Lori, He always hated the man who cursed him. At the next moment, he was moved to tears, like a wronged baby who was bullied by his classmates at school and cried at home My life What a pain... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu Chuyu''s home is in an ordinary community. First, he bought the house on the ground floor, then he bought the house on the top two floors together, which is equivalent to an internal villa. The home decoration is very simple. There are two good cars in the garage, but there are large white blanks left in the house decoration. The bedroom is more simple and exaggerated, an air conditioner and a mat, there is nothing else. Xiao Luoli went to buy a lot of medical supplies. Zhou Ze just bandaged Liu Chuyu. Although the injury was very serious, especially the fingerprint on the chest position, with Mimi on the left as the center, five sunken points, still emit bursts of heat. Like being poisoned by fire, it''s not a big problem, at least there''s no risk of life. After bandaging, Zhou zete went to wash his hands, then came back and lit a cigarette. "Say it." Little Laurie nodded to Liu Chuyu. There''s no need to hide,Prey, only if you have the ability to catch it, it is called prey. If your prey turns over and flattens your sea, who is the real prey should be forced to count? So at this time, Liu Chuyu doesn''t need to hide himself for fear of being robbed. On the contrary, if Zhou Ze can help him catch the prey, he can also share a little bit of performance points, which is a kind of comfort and compensation, although the big head is not his own. "I was going to catch him." Liu Chuyu lost two of his teeth, which were in the front teeth position, so now he''s talking a little bit leaky. "I''ve been chasing that guy for two days. He''s very cunning and can hide well. But I''ve tracked him down. He wants to resist, but his resistance is just a battle of trapped animals in front of me." "Say the point." Zhou Ze knocked on the edge of the window. "What is the point?" Liu Chuyu asked. "Let''s start with the part where you were beaten." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Liu Chuyu. After two seconds of silence, Liu Chuyu continued, "everything was under my control. Then another guy suddenly appeared. He grabbed me with one claw, and then I felt like I was losing my strength." "And he left the wound on you?" Zhou Ze extended his finger to his face. Liu Chuyu shook his head. "It''s the evil ghost that I hunted before. He saw that I was put down and came up to beat me. It''s the people who appeared after that who stopped him from going on. Otherwise, I''ve gone back to hell to report." "Well, I see." Zhou Ze nodded, "I''ll help you with this for the time being. After all, you are my subordinate." "I don''t mind." Liu Chuyu seemed free and easy. "I''m like this now, and I can''t have any more opinions." "By the way, there is another thing to ask you. Is there any other ghost business in Changzhou?" "There are two more. They are together." "Where is it?" "They''re almost like you. They''ve opened a shop. It''s just a nightclub. Its name is dark. You can search it with map software. This nightclub is very famous in Changzhou." "When something happens to you, they are indifferent?" Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes. "Or, they just don''t care about the reward for chasing evil spirits?" "Boss, let''s say that their attitude towards life and work is more exaggerated than yours." "What do you mean?" Zhou Ze looks at Liu Chuyu. "It means more salty than you." Little Lori explained. "Oh." Zhou Ze didn''t keep pestering on this topic, but asked, "what''s the clue to the evil spirits arrested?" "I know that this guy was a bus driver in his last life. He caused a car accident due to his misoperation. Eleven passengers, including him, died because of him. I found out the identity of him, so I deliberately set up controls near his home to find his trace. Anyone who is reborn wants to go back and see his home and his wife and children. " "Do you think he will go again?" Zhou Ze pointed to Liu Chuyu. "You look like this now. If he wants to go, he should have been able to go." "His wife has been remarried for a long time. His mother is very repentant because of her son. She has been living in a temple in Changzhou. Her daughter worked as a nurse in the hospital several years ago. She resigned last year and found a job in the temple to take care of her grandmother. The temple is still very smart and has a restraining effect on people like us. I also ordered the younger brother of the road to stare at the grandparents and grandchildren on the periphery. It was hard for them to meet for a while. " "What a bother." Little Laurie is curling her mouth. "Ghost syndrome can''t sense their position, do you know?" Liu Chuyu said excitedly, "Damn it, they have the ability to hide their breath, and even pass by him face to face, you can''t feel it." As he said, Liu Chuyu took a deep look at Zhou Ze, said: "boss, I don''t know if this girl has told you that more than 90% of the evil ghosts that escaped back came to deliver dishes, which should be regarded as the welfare for our ghost guards for the new year. but there are also some people who have backstage arrangements in advance. Like This one. It took me a lot of effort to find out his identity, and then I finally hunted him down. " "Since you know he has backstage, why are you so persistent?" "Boss, not everyone is as open-minded as you are about making a fortune in shengcoffin. I want performance points, I also want to climb up, I don''t want to be a ghost in this place for more than ten years or even a dozen years!""Lin Ke, change his dressing in an hour." Zhou Ze gave Xiao Luoli an order, and then went downstairs. After Zhou Ze went out, little Lori bent down to look at Liu Chuyu sitting on the mat. "The speech just now is good. You can put it into the textbook after adapting and polishing it. it''s called" my struggle - Ghost difference chapter ", or" not only love but also fight when you die. " "That''s what I mean." Liu Chuyu said quietly. "Well, I know. I believe you." "You''re all very strange." "A little off the rails?" Little Lori helped him describe it. Liu Chuyu smiled. Little Lori also smiled and asked, "how did you die in your last life?" "The company has been working overtime continuously, and overworked to death." Little Laurie tooted her lips, "in this life, I think you are likely to go the old way, too active and eager to climb, and often fail to get the expected good results. On the contrary, those who eat and bask in the sun every day will come to the door one after another. " "Ha ha, where did you hear the heresy?" Little Laurie looked at the door of the room where Zhou zegang had just left. She shook her head and said: "I didn''t hear it, I saw it." Chapter 323 "Squeak" under the darkness, the door was pushed open gently, a group of people came out of the door quietly, just as he closed the door lightly and was about to turn around and walk out, the light of the porch, suddenly came on. The man was stunned. He was wearing a cap and a black mask. His face could not be revealed, but he could see a shock in his eyes. "Pa!" Lit a cigarette, on the bench in the yard outside, a man in pajamas seemed to have been waiting for a long time. The man yawned, shook his ashes and said; "are you stupid? Ask yourself, can you sleep? Can I sleep again? So you think that when it''s dark, I''m sleeping and running out secretly. are you full of swill in your head Lawyer an didn''t look back angrily at the man standing behind him. Seeing his dress, he was even more angry and laughed. He said directly: "look at your dress again, for fear that other people don''t know you can''t see light. If you meet the police on the Road, you must be the object of key investigation." The other party took off his mask and showed a face full of whiskers. He didn''t care: "what''s wrong with my identity?" "Identity is no problem, after all, you are a corpse, but don''t forget that your identity is the number of the key surveillance room of Changzhou psychiatric hospital!" "It''s not your problem yet. Why guide me into the body of the mentally ill? I don''t believe it. It''s so difficult to find someone who just died in Changzhou!" "This is a life experience package that I have arranged for every customer. Prison and mental hospital are good places to experience life. if there is any life sentiment and story mining, maybe I can make a book as a writer." "Fart." "Well, just know. Now, go back and lie down if you can''t sleep. I''ll take you back to the mental hospital at dawn and handle a secret transfer for you." "I will not go back." "you has the final say, you broke the contract without permission, and it is your fault. If I hadn''t been there yesterday, you would have gone back to hell and bathed in the oil pan." "I just need to meet my mother and daughter and say a few words to them, even without revealing my identity." "Idiot, what did you do before was stared at by that Changzhou ghost. They seized your clues and figured out your identity. They set up a bureau. As a result, you are really stupid to jump in!" "Do me a favor." "Sorry, I can''t help you." "Didn''t you hurt that ghost? He shouldn''t have jumped out this time..." "There are ghosts in the next city who want to find a chance to have a tooth sacrifice. One of them is a bit tied up. I don''t want to go up with him until I have to." "Why?" "Because of the three ghost errands in Changzhou, two of them are dead and drunk every day. The only one who worked was injured by me yesterday, so the ghost errands in the next city all want to come here to see if they have a chance to get one." "In fact, the life of a mental hospital is not so hard to accept." "Ten million times better than hell is for sure." "But I still want to see my family. I have to." With that, the man ran straight out. Lawyer an sighed, "when you come out of hell, you will play yourself as the protagonist in the return of the king? In hell, you are the lowest animal, in the male, don''t forget your duty, you are Cross the street mouse! " The skin and flesh of lawyer an''s hand with cigarette began to fade slowly, revealing the white bone. At the next moment, lawyer an''s figure disappeared from the bench and appeared behind the man. The white bone hand directly pierced the other''s chest. It''s very decisive, is very straightforward, even pulls out a long string of intestines of the other party, unfortunately, there is no hot pot nearby at this time, human blood and human intestines must be more delicious than maoxuewang and duck intestines. The man looked at his pierced chest incredulously, "you How Dare to... " "This is Yangjian, not hell. No matter how long the hand you are assigned to sneak up to do things is long, it doesn''t matter my life or death." "Pa!" The white bone hand came out directly. The man fell to his knees,He is sensing that life is slowly passing away from his own body, at the same time, his soul begins to dissipate due to the continuous deactivation of the body he is entrusted with, this time, he has no chance to go back to hell, and can only be the complete end. "Click..." The man opened his eyes suddenly, cold sweat had soaked his whole body up and down, he still maintained the action of closing the door, it seemed that what just happened was just a fleeting dream. Returning to his head, he saw lawyer an on the outside chair, he had just snuffed out the cigarette end with his finger, the rain and smoke curled up. "Remember, there''s no next time." Lawyer an''s voice came in a quiet voice. The man took several deep breaths, and reopened the door and walked back to the room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the morning, little Lori went out to buy breakfast, soybean milk and oil sticks and so on. She bought three. Zhou Ze, Xiao Luoli and Liu Chuyu are sitting at the small round table. Everyone is dealing with the food in front of them. Little Lori just complained that Zhou Ze didn''t bring the white warbler with her. They didn''t sleep well last night, and their spirit seemed to be a little depressed. Fortunately, it''s only one night. It''s nothing. Liu Chuyu swallowed the white porridge with difficulty, the porridge was thick and fragrant, but it was really hard for him to eat. He didn''t want to let his mind sleep for the original master of the body to come out for dinner, because he knew that his original host was very coquettish, and he didn''t want to lose his face. Just as little Laurie didn''t dare to put the real Wang Rui out to help the body sleep last night, little Laurie didn''t want to change herself back to the real silly and cute Lori, and there was Zhou Ze beside her. When she thought of the real Wang Rui shouting "Uncle Xu, hold, Rui Rui wants to sleep", little Laurie felt a chill in her heart. However, Liu Chuyu was surprised that Zhou Ze and Xiao Luoli ate very fast and relaxed, as if they had no resistance to eating at all. "How can you eat it?" Liu Chuyu asked. "Man is iron, and rice is steel. Just force yourself to eat." Zhou Ze said solemnly. "It''s life to force yourself to eat with a big mouth and swallow more heartache and tears in your stomach." Little Laurie pretended to be a vicissitude of life. In a word, it''s impossible to tell him that the two of them have something like Bianhua oral liquid. it''s a little less to use. both of them are saving in use. How can they give it to others? It doesn''t exist! Liu Chuyu nodded thoughtfully, then he took the spoon and gulped the porridge, forcing himself to swallow it quickly! Just like a soldier running to the execution ground, with a kind of inexplicable sadness. Next, is, "Ouch!" Liu Chuyu covered his own best and forbear. Zhou Ze and little Lori took their breakfast together and moved out of the room. They didn''t want to let their breakfast enjoy be destroyed by that guy. When they had breakfast and entered the room again, Zhou Ze covered his nose and little Lori frowned. In the room, vomitus in one place, exudes a sour smell, is extremely pungent. Liu Chuyu was crawling there, pale and sweating. I guess he was vomiting. "I really Can''t eat... " Liu Chuyu said with some grievances. "That''s how we all came here." Zhou Ze comforted. "Try a few more times, and you will get used to it. You should know that the adaptability of human body is the strongest." Little Laurie also poured chicken soup. Liu Chuyu nodded and indicated that he understood. maybe, is also a kind of practice. his practice is not good yet. "Shall we go to the temple today?" Little Lori asked Zhou Ze. She also wanted to get things done early, and go back to sleep when she got the performance points. "Well." Zhou Zeying. In fact, he was more curious about the guy who knocked down Liu Chuyu. He always thought that the man might be a bigger fish. Boss Zhou would not have thought that the man had dinner with himself not long ago,I also invited myself to order on the menu, the silver card was lying in my wallet. When she was ready to go out, little Lori habitually took out the ghost difference syndrome and turned it over. She stretched out her hand to pull Zhou Ze, who was ready to take a taxi, and said, "it''s shown on the ghost difference certificate." Liu Chuyu watched the two men just go out and come back. He said strangely, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Luoli put the page of ghost Certificate in front of Liu Chuyu, and then turned to another page, above are the wanted notices of two female ghosts, it''s difficult for you to distinguish the beauty and ugliness from the wanted notices, because the head here is like a dead soul, and it''s tortured and bruised, so it''s impossible to look good. "Is there a display? Two evil spirits have leaked their whereabouts? " Liu Chuyu felt a pang in his heart. Why didn''t such a simple thing happen a few days ago. as a result, his "leader" just came here and had the performance of delivering home? If he has such a good thing before, why does he still stare at the guy who will hide his interest like a private detective, and make himself become the embarrassment now. "The key is the address, the dark night club." Little Lori pointed to the address on the wanted notice and said, "they are both there. Is that the night club that the other two ghosts in Changzhou opened yesterday?" "This is the only one in Changzhou, and this one is under the ground. The people in it are full day and night. In short, the guests are always full." Little Lori looked at Zhou Ze, and then looked at ghost difference syndrome, thought it was ridiculous, I saw Zhou Ze before and thought it was very salty, but today I actually met two more extreme. The evil spirits who sneak back from both sides have already run to the night club where you two are apart. How can you be indifferent? do you have such a simple corpse Chapter 324 This street is a chain of entertainment in Changzhou. There are various spa massage health clubs at both ends of the periphery. There are many nightclubs in it. On the opposite side of the dark nightclub is a nightclub called "canal No.5". It''s golden and resplendent. At first glance, it''s very stylish. There are many security guards standing at the door who are responsible for maintaining order. But the dark nightclub is much more low-key. a very common door, no luminous brand, only a long black letter and white background brand similar to the one hung at the door of the supply and marketing agency in the early years: "dark nightclub" not only is the store low-key, but also the guests in and out are very low-key. Many people walk in and out with hats or heads down, silently Come and go in silence. It''s not like a noisy nightclub door, but more like a distribution center for drug lords. "Come on, let''s go in!" Little Lori is the first one, but just two steps, she can''t move. Because Zhou Ze behind her reached for her ponytail. "Zhou Ze!" Cried Little Laurie angrily. "It doesn''t seem very good for children to go to such places." As he said, Zhou Ze pointed to a string of small words under the sign that could not be checked: "according to the law, the place is not allowed to enter under the age of 18.". "When the old lady went out, you were still in the orphanage looking forward to drinking bingkuo music!" "Oh." Zhou Ze remained unmoved. "What are you going to do!" "I think it''s better for someone to watch the wind outside. It''s also a layer of security. What if some evil spirits escape?" "So I''m waiting outside for you to drop your cup inside?" "Well, that''s understandable." "It''s a nightclub. I can''t hear you drop the fish tank!" "Darling, look outside." After that, Zhou Ze entered the gate. Little Laurie held her mouth and sat down in a place nearby. How angry! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He is a man of two generations, but the number of times Zhou Ze has been in such an entertainment place is very small. The last time he was taken by an old Taoist priest to the sand dance, it was also a small experience. Of course, I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs run. However, after entering, Zhou Ze still felt a little surprised. After entering the gate, it is not going up, but down. The nightclub is under the ground. After three floors down, it suddenly becomes bright after passing through a dark corridor with almost no lights. There is no DJ''s hot spot, and there is no bustling noise. The music in the sound is lyrical piano music. Here, the decoration is like a cave. The so-called teahouse is just a futon. Some people sit on it and others lie there. The traveling waiters painted heavy makeup, not the kind of heavy makeup, but just like ghosts in Halloween, but with more oriental characteristics. For example, the long tongued ghost, the female ghost in red and so on, and the bull headed horse face dressed by the male waiter walked back and forth with beer. In the middle there was a man with a square crown, a brush in his left hand, a book in his right hand, and a pole dance there. See this behind the scenes, Zhou Ze''s mouth corner subconsciously drew. This is a typical example of being in the system and opposing the system. is also known as two faced person. The owner of this nightclub, but the two ghost difference, but unexpectedly let the actor cos judge play here with a special version of the uniform to lure, confuse. The thoughts of these two people are very dangerous. There are also several small scenic spots nearby, such as oil pan, blood pool, dog head guillotine and so on. Of course, they are only props and scenes. A waiter came to Zhou Ze and beckoned him to follow him. The waiter helped Zhou Ze choose an empty futon and let him sit down. He didn''t ask Zhou what he wanted to drink, so he brought three bottles of red drinks without labels. The waiter said it was fruit wine, which was specially made by himself and can''t be bought in other places. There''s not much choice here, let alone a menu for you to order dazzling varieties of drinks. You can drink this if you want, don''t want to drink, and there''s nothing else to order. After waiting for the waiter to leave, Zhou took a drink from the cup. It''s sour and sweet. It''s similar to old yellow rice wine. It tastes good, but I don''t think it''s good to drink clear plum juice. The customers here are very quiet, everyone seems to enjoy the hellish atmosphere created, as if they are dreaming that they really come to hell. Only Zhou Ze knows that in hell, there will be no waiter to serve you with wine and hot towel to wipe your sweat.About a quarter of an hour later, the judge actor''s performance was over. He went down and replaced her with a woman dressed in gorgeous decoration. She was very dignified, and looked serious and gorgeous in the light of not so dazzling spotlight. However, the material of the clothes and the hollowing in them created a visual experience similar to wet clothes in the rain. This woman is holding a bowl in her hand. She puts the bowl on her head, and people dance with high difficulty. There is water in the bowl, but the water in the bowl doesn''t spill out. It took a long time to see that Zhou Ze recognized that this is Meng Po of COS. In most people''s eyes, Meng PO should be the image of an old woman, standing in front of Naihe bridge to let people drink their own Meng Po soup. Zhou Ze remembered that he had asked little Lori specially before, is mummy very old? Little Lori shook her head and said that she had never seen it before. In such a place as Naihe bridge, ordinary ghosts may fall down and erase all the memories of reincarnation. In terms of Mengpo''s position, it''s like a senior Japanese officer''s feeling of seeing a puppet soldier in the Anti Japanese war. Watching the performance, drinking and experiencing the atmosphere, time passed quickly, as if there was a real illusion that people didn''t know the time in hell. On the opposite side of zhouze, there are two futons close to each other, and two women are sitting there. They are all sitting there from the beginning to the end. Their backs are straight. It''s like two sculptures placed there. Zhou Ze can still see that they are in tears, not to stop crying. Is it because of the scenery? Zhou Ze thought. After a long time, two women began to drink, bottle by bottle of red fruit wine, constantly pouring into their mouth. Continue to cry while drinking, and continue to drink while wiping tears. In this scene, amused Zhou Ze. Many places like to hold "reminiscences of bittersweet" conferences, for example, university leaders always like to remind students of how hard and difficult it was to go to school at that time when they were asked to install air conditioners in dormitories. The two of them, recalled their heartache in hell after they came here, thought of their lucky and happy return of the body Yang now, shed tears. Yes, they are not human beings, they are two evil spirits. Zhou Ze raised his head and looked around for another time. not to mention the success of the two goods, but to say that they are so exaggerated now, the two ghosts who run this nightclub are really indifferent? Or do you really follow the principle that customers are God and will not move in any way? Another half cup of fruit wine was drunk. Just as Zhou Ze was about to take some actions, a man sat down beside him and took up the remaining half of the wine in front of him and drank it up. "My friend, I''m here to play safely and have a good time." The other side is young, about eighteen or nine years old, but the eyes are full of melancholy luster. This is a real melancholy, not a way for young people to pretend to play sad. "You didn''t see it?" Zhou Ze pointed to the two girls in front. "Yes." The other party smiled, "but how about seeing it?" Zhou Ze was speechless for a while. In terms of communication, this kind of dialogue should be in the position of this young man. People who talk with themselves will feel helpless or even desperate for their laziness and lack of progress. But this time, felt desperate, it was boss Zhou himself. The devil is in front of you, two big achievements are in front of you, you are too lazy to take them? "Was the boy surnamed Liu beaten yesterday?" The other side asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded. "How are you?" "All right." "That''s good, or Changzhou will have no one to do things. I feel quite comfortable when he comes. I have a colleague who is willing to do things. I can stay here and not go out." Zhou Ze shook his head and stood up. No matter how magnanimous others are, Zhou Ze himself has a wild outlook on the performance points, and he is in front of himself! "Hey, didn''t you hear me? You''re a stranger!" The young man reached out and grabbed Zhou Ze''s cuff. He sat on the ground with his neck back up."People are my guests. Drink some wine here and feel the aftertaste. Don''t you think it''s cruel to disturb others now?" Zhou took a deep breath. It suddenly occurred to him, would those who had been persuading themselves to make progress also have an impulse to strangle themselves? Because Zhou Ze has this impulse now, I want to strangle the goods! "If you don''t do anything, I''ll do it for you. Don''t thank me." Zhou Ze went on. "Don''t really piss me off." The other side warned. "Go away!" With a wave of his hand, Zhou Ze tried to break away from the other side''s hand, but the other side''s hand stretched out like a water snake, and directly locked Zhou Ze''s arm. "The outlaw, do you understand the rules?" At the same time, the young man shouted to the two girls who were still sitting there crying: "ghost sent to catch people and go to hell!" Many customers nearby laughed when they heard the shout, thinking it was a joke of the occasion. But the two girls, who were still crying before, suddenly trembled and got up in a hurry to escape. Zhou Ze''s eyes brightened, his nails grew out in a flash, and he stabbed them directly into each other''s arms. "Hiss Shit The young man cried out in pain. The other side''s arm suddenly retracts, but this time it''s Zhou Ze''s turn to clasp the other side''s wrist and smash it on the ground with a fierce over shoulder. "Bang!" The young man took a breath of cold air because of the pain, shouted angrily at the same time: "don''t think you''re a ghost, I dare not move you. I''m really upset. I really want to try to kill a ghost! Anyway, I don''t want to be a ghost, and I''m not afraid to bear any consequences! " Zhou Ze shows a smile, stoops down, looks at each other''s beautiful face: "don''t bother to try, I can tell you the answer directly, because I''ve killed a lot already." Chapter 325 "Drink some of your own wine?" The woman takes the wine cup and sends it to the man in front of her. Her posture is graceful and charming, matching with the dim color in the box. The man is still a wine red suit with Sao air exposed, shiny leather shoes and meticulous hair, even when taking the glass, he first wipes the glass with his handkerchief, and then takes it up. Don''t worry about the fact that you are worried about the dirty hands of the other party. Don''t worry about the anger of the other party. Because a quarter of an hour ago, when lawyer an came out of the bathroom, she saw that she had dug up her nose when she was waiting for herself in the box, after digging up her nose, she put it in front of herself and looked at it, and then rubbed her fingertips into a ball, ejected. Lawyer an doesn''t care about what he can''t see, so he can spend a night in helping a woman, but what he sees will stick in his heart like a thorn. It''s hard to think of it or not. The nose shit of a beautiful woman is also the nose shit, isn''t it? "You''re still so fastidious. When I first saw you two years ago, you looked the same." The woman is wearing a black dress, with a long and plump body, which fully shows the charm of the Royal sister. Of course, she doesn''t want to seduce anyone, and she doesn''t need to seduce anyone. This nightclub is half her size. "No way. When I ate raw meat in the rainforest in my last life, I swore in my heart that I would be better to myself in my next life. And then this is my next life, so I have to live as well as I can and be more refined. " "Let''s get back to business, my barrister." The woman stood up with a serious look on her face. Lawyer an, on the other hand, tasted fruit wine on his own, cocked his legs, swayed for a long time, became more leery than before. The general meaning is, if you say it seriously, If I really listen, I will lose. "My adult has always attached great importance to you, and thinks that it''s not a matter for you to continue to wander in the world like this. Although you are also responsible for what happened in those days, you can be forgiven for it. However, because of this, the clitoris robbed the words of origin and never used them. This punishment is too heavy. If you continue to wander in the world as you are now embarrassed, if you encounter a responsible patrol inspection, you will also be in trouble if you really want to deal with it. Our adults feel very unfair about what happened to you. " Lawyer an shrugged. "Thank you for your appreciation, although I don''t think you can see your family and your family will sit down and chat with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Women. "The wine is good to drink, but the words are not so pleasant." Lawyer an smiled, put down his glass, and said: "I was responsible for the operation of the two of you at the beginning. I collected the money over there and helped you to get your identity. However, what I didn''t expect was that you also got the ghost difference card and became a ghost difference. Now I''m enjoying myself. " "This is because although our family adults are in hell, their influence is not limited to hell. Ghosts can prove this kind of thing. Our family adults still can "It''s easy for me to make such things as ghost proof." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Women. "Really, it''s said that there is a blind man in Shanghai who seems to have become a ghost messenger and washed his identity. There seems to be a sack of such ghost messenger cards. It''s like going to the back hillside to dig potatoes and sacks. " A woman breathes deeply, and she never cares about her self-cultivation. At this time, she has an impulse to kill the man in front of her. Because this guy, really can''t talk! Lawyer an rubbed his finger gently on the tea table and said, "well, I have another guest waiting for me at home. He may be a little restless and disobedient. I have to stare at him, or he will go to tadpole to find his mother again." With that, lawyer an picked up his briefcase and got ready to leave. The woman accompanied him out of the box and stood on the second floor. There were many guests below. But because of the dim light, the people below could not see the top clearly, but the people above could see the bottom clearly. This is also a deliberate design of lighting and layout, because the two owners of the store like the feeling of standing on the second floor and staring down silently. "Don''t you really think about it, attorney Ann? Join us, in fact, it''s very leisurely. Look at my partner and I, we don''t have to do anything. We can stay here all day long and have no worries. " Lawyer Ann shook his head. The woman nodded, made a gesture of "please" and went back to the box. Obviously, the meeting also made her feel not very good. When the woman closes the door,Lawyer an licked his lips and repeated the woman''s words: "yes, because what else can you do except to be drunk and have no worries?" Looking back, I can see that lawyer an''s taunt on the corner of her mouth is clearer when she is dancing with a bowl on her head. When you are in a bad situation, you don''t want to be aggressive and understand, because performance points are useless to you; the forces behind you will not allow you to continue to climb, to be a constable or patrol inspection, because that will enable you to get out of their control, and you two will continue to enjoy it. Tut Tut, the scrotum is really too big, to the grass-roots level below, there are so many moths. " Meng Po is still dancing below, and many of the audience are applauding. Lawyer an lit a cigarette and shook the ashes. Obviously, by living an easy and comfortable life in the system of the scrotum, which is unimaginable in the dreams of the dead, still likes to do this little trick to show his unique attitude, is really used to it. It''s nothing more than to lose a little sweet date to the so-called adult of your family by virtue of the gap between the adults and the objects fighting for power and profit. Do you really regard yourself as a character? It is clearly recorded in the scrotum''s notebook that at the beginning, the one who wanted to be autonomous across the Styx River in hell and tried to stand on his own in hell was almost killed by yinggou, who was forced by the Yellow Emperor to take care of the sea of the netherworld at that time. Thousands of years later, had the same dream again As he walked down the stairs leisurely, lawyer an continued to output crazily in his heart: Mother''s egg, I just wanted to live a normal life in comfort for decades and enjoy life. Only when my mind was caught by the door, I followed you, and didn''t pee to take care of my virtue. "Bang!" There was a loud noise from below. Lawyer an looked over there. Not far away from him, a familiar figure slammed another familiar figure to the ground. I''m sorry, this man has come to Changzhou. He''s Haunted! Lawyer an immediately blocked his face with his briefcase and prepared to leave. He dared to take this kind of private work in the human world and walk on the edge of order. others dare not say that this instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is still strong. Although he didn''t know the specific reason, he was instinctively afraid of Zhou Ze! And he felt that his instinct and the probability of making mistakes were very low, so he immediately turned around to leave from the back door and tried not to meet that person. However, come whatever you are afraid of. At the exit, two girls screamed and ran back, then a long tongued loli rushed in with inexplicable resentment. The customers in the nightclub didn''t really see it because of the dim light. They thought that the long tongued loli was a show in the nightclub. No one screamed and no one was afraid, < br The actresses of grandma''s miscellany are stunned there, and the customers below are applauding together, creative and creative, cheers! Cheers! Someone else whistled at little Lori and called for little cute to come down and have a drink with her brother. If little Lori didn''t focus on the two girls now, these whistling and heckling estimates would not escape the bad luck of being drawn. Two girls want to run out the back door, just along the way with lawyer an. One of the girls was livid, because of the ghost chase, they were moved to tears just for their new life and became fugitives. A claw went straight to lawyer an. It was intended to take out the people who were in front of him. Even now, I can''t help keeping a low profile and hiding. It''s the most important thing to escape first. In a short time, lawyer an quickly made a choice between keeping a low profile and lying in the hospital for half a month, even if there is a beautiful nurse and little sister, they may not be able to do whatever they want because of waist injury. "Click!" "Pa!" A girl''s palm was directly snapped by lawyer an, and then she kicked her opponent''s knee. The girl fell to her knees. Another girl was grabbed by lawyer an''s neck, fell to the ground and was also crushed under her body. The whole set of movements, running through the clouds and flowing water, if there are people who have been soldiers here, they should be able to see the military shadow in lawyer Chu''an''s moves. Little Lori put up her tongue, stopped, and stared at the man in front of her suit with a wary look. She didn''t know the lawyer. She was the ghost of Changzhou and ran out to rob the head at this time!Zhou Ze, who had just turned over the young man, also looked at this place. He was a little stunned. obviously, boss Zhou also recognized lawyer an''s identity. after all, the silver card is still in his wallet. The young man who was thrown to the ground by Zhou Ze saw that it was lawyer an who started, and his face was puzzled. If the two of them didn''t want to get promoted on purpose, then lawyer an should be really low-key and counsellor, but at this time, he did it in a different way, which made him a little unpredictable. The woman who came out of the box again because of the noise on the second floor didn''t jump down to do anything. Just like the young man, she continued to watch the situation. "Evil spirits and devils are responsible for the misfortune of the world and harmonious society." Lawyer an said it with integrity and enthusiasm. Then, lawyer an pointed to the two girls on the ground, and said to Zhou Ze and Xiao Luoli: "two young Xia, the villains will be sent to your custody to the government. We will meet you later. Goodbye!" When applying oil on the soles of his feet, lawyer an, who didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhou Ze, just wanted to make himself disappear quickly. as a result, he didn''t take two steps yet, only felt a whistling sound coming from behind. Lawyer an turned his head, but Zhou Ze directly grabbed him by the neck, and he himself was hit and backed by Zhou Ze until his back was on the wall. "What is your purpose of approaching her?" Zhou Ze asked, staring at lawyer an. WOW! Lawyer an wants to cry! Well, it''s really just a simple business relationship, your wife and I really have nothing to do with each other, I hide from you as I hide from the God of plague, How dare I think about your wife! "Don''t get me wrong Don''t get me wrong To know her, is really just a coincidence Coincidence Yes Yes It''s fate Fate... " "Hiss..." Lawyer an only felt the strength of his hand on his neck! Chapter 326 Shit, the neck will break Lawyer an only feels that he has been wronged badly. he is kind enough to help both of you to put down the evil spirits. even if you don''t thank me, you don''t need to send the evil spirits to hell to get performance points. you are strangling me to make a fuss. your wife is really beautiful. but your suspicion is too exaggerated. your wife is Tang Seng How attractive is meat? "Squeak..." Lawyer an''s wrist turned. He dare not let Zhou Ze hold his neck any more. In case the other party doesn''t do it for two times, he will play fart. From the heart, is not from the heart. Zhou Ze only felt that his arms were clasped by the other side, and then a huge force came from him. His center of gravity was lost and lifted by the other side. It''s a very simple and direct way to deal with it, but it shows its strength and skill. At the next moment, Zhou Ze grabs another hand directly, and the black nail exudes a strange luster. Fate? I call you fate! Lawyer an frowned and immediately raised his left hand. "Sonorous!" It''s like the sound of chopping swords together. It''s harsh. The sound in the nightclub makes a long sound of shaking eardrum. Zhou Ze only felt a pain in his fingertips, and the whole person subconsciously stepped back several steps. Lawyer an looked at the five bloodstains in the palm of his hand in surprise, it was inconceivable, how tough his hand was, he was clear, but even so, he was still cut by the other side. Just then, two girls who had just been put down by lawyer an got up to run away. Little Lori reached out and grabbed one of them. Zhou Ze is another one who is ready to rush past him. Taking advantage of this gap, lawyer an no longer hesitated and rushed to the back door. He didn''t even bother to put down a cruel word, which made him feel happy and straightforward. The girl under boss Zhou''s escort didn''t catch up. They grabbed one by themselves and walked out of the nightclub. Zhou Ze paid special attention to the young man who had been knocked down before, but found that he was no longer in his original position. All the way to guard, but after leaving the nightclub, the ghost of Changzhou who was trying to compete with himself in the realm of saltfish didn''t show up again, this made Zhou Ze feel a little bit relaxed and confused, how to feel that all the ghosts over the city were tietou dolls, one by one, he insisted on fighting with himself, and the ghost here in Changzhou, One by one from the heart? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why don''t you let me catch up!" The young man stood on the second floor, kneading the bruise on his shoulder and asked discontentedly. The woman glanced at him and said angrily, "you are blind. I can''t get up with that guy. He didn''t dare to provoke him. He was pinched by his neck and didn''t fight fiercely. Do you want to go along with him?" The young man nodded unwillingly. He saw that scene. Although I can''t bear the image of a lawyer dressed up to ask for money, that guy was also a tough role in those days. Although he was deprived of his origin by the clitoris, he didn''t fall into the position of being despised casually. "Then, what about this guy, need to be reported to the following?" Asked the young man. In ordinary spy war dramas, it''s basically called "the top" to inform the "boss". But here, it''s true that "the bottom" is no exception. After all, the superiors are all underground workers. "For the time being, I don''t need to. First, I want to convey my uneasy attitude and try to be vague. Let''s tell you that we will continue to strive for it." "What else do you need to cover up for him? He just can''t see us. Let me know. Try to find a relationship and let someone clean him up. Otherwise..." "Idiot, the next task is to persuade him to be our man. Do you want to tell us that we are incompetent and can''t do anything except to eat and die?" "Well, I see." "In addition, check again to find out which boundary these two ghost errands came from. Then try to find out what the relationship between Liu Chuyu''s model worker and them is." "I see. I''ll do it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What are you looking at?" Little Lori asked Zhou Ze, and then she seemed to think of something. She said: "I''m afraid they will come out?" Zhou Ze didn''t respond. "They are too lazy to do things themselves. Let''s help them clean up. What''s the reason for them to make trouble?"Although it''s Lori''s body, it''s also an experienced senior ghost, so little Lori said these words with a strong "taste of the Jianghu". It''s like yelling at us with a machete, Hong Xing is afraid of a chicken, Dong Xing, if they don''t agree, they will be killed! One by one, the two women are still struggling. Obviously, they know what will happen when they are caught back. Back to hell, equals, life is not like death! "Can you keep them quiet?" Zhou Ze asked. In this way, if they are caught on the way out, they will meet the enthusiastic citizens and report to the police directly that the human trafficking has occurred. "It''s simple." As she spoke, little Lori bit her right index finger, and then shot at the two girls. Each of them had a blood mark on their eyebrows. The two immediately calmed down. Like a marionette, Zhou Ze pushed them gently and walked forward numbly. Zhou Ze looks at little Lori. Little Lori scratched her head. "You can also learn this method. It''s a small skill. It''s more effective to deal with the ghost who is caught in the uniform. But you should use this effect will not be very good, your blood stained with zombie breath, afraid of killing them directly. By the way, are we here to send them to hell? " "Send it to Liu Chuyu first, so that he can share some achievements." Little Laurie shrugs, no objection. When the boss likes to use this kind of petty profit to move the employees, she is not flattering the boss and saying that he really sympathizes with the subordinates at this time, so she is not going to make a mockery at this time. Out of the gate of the nightclub, there are dark clouds on the top of the head outside, and the wind is also very strong. If the old way is nearby at this time, you will immediately approach Zhou Ze and shout: escort, there is evil spirit here! "It''s getting dark. I didn''t notice anything unusual." Little Lori was puzzled and said that if there was a ghost, it could change the weather in a small area, but there must be less resentment. In a scientific way, it is equivalent to the complaints of ghosts that form an independent magnetic field and affect the nearby climate. The most exaggerated and the most powerful is the dryland. "Typhoon" anbi "landed today. It should be windy and rainy." "Then let''s take a taxi back?" Asked little Laurie. As it happens, a bus comes from far away, and there is a bus stop at the entrance of the nightclub. There is a sign of "No.11" on the bus, and there are not many people on the bus. "I remember this line passed Liu Chuyu''s house. It''s convenient to take the bus." The bus stopped at the platform. No one got off. Zhou Ze and little Lori pushed the girl in front of them to get on the bus. The two girls obediently sat down in the vacant seats, numbly as they were told. Little Lori and Zhou Ze sat next to each other. The bus starts to restart and continues to move slowly forward. "By the way, how are you going to solve the problem with Dean Lin? I''m tired of pushing and not pushing, or scattering and not scattering." "No hurry." "Oh, men. I just think it''s a pity that we should be ghosts. There''s no need to play the drama of bitter drama. What''s the connection, the separation, the separation and the combination, you''re not tired, nor are you tired? " "You''re too young to understand." Little Laurie is too lazy to talk about her courage. The bus has been driving for a long time. At first, Zhou Ze didn''t feel anything, but slowly, Zhou Ze found a little problem. The most obvious problem is that there are not many passengers on the bus, each with a yellow oil paper umbrella in his hand, even beside the bus driver. "There''s a problem." Little Lori also turned to look at Zhou Ze, who was sitting behind her. "We''re a bit unlucky. It seems that we''ve got on the hell car." Zhou Ze used to ride in a shady car before. The driver who died and was still driving didi to earn money used a paper car to transport the guests and intended to earn tuition for the children. Zhou Ze still remembered that he accidentally burned a hole in the door with a cigarette end. There are many ghost stories about the bus, and there are many versions. If ordinary people get on the bus, they will turn pale when they find problems, and try to find a chance to escape. However, Zhou Ze and Xiao Luoli are ghost errands. riding in the hell car is like a kind of stealing into the police station. they are as friendly as their own bus,After all, it''s a system, for private use of the bus, it''s just for private use, there seems to be no discipline inspection commission in the scrotum. "When the typhoon comes, the dark clouds cover the sun, plus the heavy Yin Qi of our two, and the people with two evil spirits, it''s not strange to meet the Yin car." Zhou Ze stretched out and suddenly thought of something that Zhou Ze was inconvenient to ask because of his status. Now it''s OK to ask. "By the way, why did you deliberately scare the driver when you had an accident? The driver died in the car accident. It''s not me. Your body is burping. " Before, Zhou Ze thought it was little Lori who played for fun and took human life to play. Later, Zhou Ze also understood that the ghost can''t kill people casually. Little Lori, of course, is willful and savage. She likes being unreasonable and cheating. She likes to be stubborn and headstrong. She is also a person who obeys the rules. "I thought you forgot that." "Always remember." "I found that the driver had died suddenly because of some kind of disease, but the inertia of that life still controls him to continue to do what he is doing, which is a kind of inertia. Lao Dao and I said that you have seen a student who has a body spot but still goes back to school and washes in the dormitory in the illusion of yin and Yang books. It''s almost the same situation. " Little Lori was a little angry: "because he didn''t realize that he was dead and was still driving, my mother was worried that something would happen to him suddenly, which would lead to a catastrophe, so she moved her heart a little bit and showed her intention to scare him awake. who knew that the goods were not scared, stepped on the accelerator and rushed up directly, almost returned my mother to the pit Hell report again! " As she spoke, little Laurie turned to the direction of the bus driver over there and shouted: "master, you should drive carefully. Everyone is a unit. It''s OK to slow down. No one blames you." Recently, people have been adjusting their jet lag. They have been in a coma all day. Today, it''s even better. Dragon has to go to sleep. Chapter 327 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The driver''s master didn''t respond warmly: "Yo, big sister, which workshop do you have?" He just continued to drive his car steadily. When he needed to step on the brake, he would step on the brake. He didn''t even change lanes to overtake. He waited in the back in a proper manner. Zhou Zedu is curious. If the hell car goes through it directly, can it touch it? The next moment, the bus stops at the traffic lights, wait for the red lights! "The ghost driver is more cautious than the living driver," said boss Zhou with a smile Little Lori didn''t think so. She took out her ear with her little thumb and said: "it''s all driven by the driver who died in an accident in the last life." "Oh." No wonder. Because he died in a car accident, so he knows more about awe. Zhou Ze thought of playing with himself in the galloping and galloping way not long ago. At last, he was toppled by himself and a Thomas fell on the ground. Last time, Zhou Ze took the paper car of the dead man. Strictly speaking, the paper car is a black car in the underworld and belongs to unlicensed business. Although the traffic police can''t control him, it''s an unruly behavior after all. But this car, should be regarded as the underworld bus, whether it is a passenger or a driver, has shown a high quality and standard. Zhou Ze also saw that there was no ghost in the car. Except for the driver, other passengers with yellow oil paper umbrella could tell that under the heavy rouge on their faces, it was as white as paper. In the car, there are both men and women. They are all "express delivery" that live people burn to the ground. The taste is really unique. Zhou Ze didn''t know that those who burned men were not the style of family members, but were wearing fashionable clothes and sunglasses, which were sent by filial sons and grandchildren to their father or their mother? It''s very considerate and unique. "Those who can burn things are not ordinary people." Little Lori sees Zhou Ze enjoying it everywhere, explains. "Well?" "Either the dead are not ordinary, or the living are not ordinary. The equality of all beings is not only a bullshit in the world, but also exists everywhere among the meat eaters of the privileged class, even in hell. " "I really want to go to hell." Zhou Ze said. In the end, every time he goes to hell, he just walks around at the beginning of huangquan Road, and at most greets the faceless woman under the pool there, which is really not deep. "Sometimes, it''s the most comfortable to rub around outside, so at least you have imagination, passion and impulse." Little Laurie stretched out, "if she went in, she would be scared to shiver, which would be boring." Zhou Ze frowns, why does the explanation sound so dirty? Xiaoluoli smiled and continued: "the most important thing is that we are the most basic level civil servants. In reality, the civil servants who go deep into the basic level are often the most difficult ones. If you have a bad life, you can form a group of people to get rid of poverty. And our hell grass-roots civil servants, even if they kill each other, as long as things are not done so excessively, the hell division can open one eye and close one eye, which is totally laissez faire. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Don''t talk about you. I''m the same. I haven''t been to most parts of hell, because if you go to some places, they can deal with you and the dead together, whether you are their own person or not, whether you''re a ghost or not. It''s normal for them to perfunctorily deal with you. " "It''s a real tear." Boss Zhou suddenly felt that being a civil servant didn''t seem to be so beautiful. He was the most comfortable to have a coffee and a sun in his bookshop every morning. "This is the express car?" Zhou Ze asked again. "Well, we have a special identity, but we can rub a car. That''s because the two ghosts in Changzhou are more lazy than you. After all, Liu Chuyu is a new man, and you can see his home. He has not been able to form a Taoist atmosphere at all. Unlike our study, he has formed his own aura pattern, and the spirits of the dead will come to him. If you get rid of zombies, dead people and other things in the bookstore, the business may be better. " Little Lori did not forget to put some eyedrops on the white warbler at this time. At this time, the car stopped and the door opened. A lot of people came up, dressed in a variety of ways, dressed in a pretty manner, dressed in a pretty manner, and dressed in a pretty manner. of course, there are also new trends,There are even Matt killers, of all kinds, dozens of people have come up, and these people also carry paper mahjong tables, a bundle of Apple x, and so on. The carriage was packed to the brim, and Zhou Ze was also surrounded by people. These people also don''t speak, let alone please give up their seats. They are not people, so they seem very regular. They are crowded, but everyone is quiet. The body shape of the standing people also sways with the bus''s restart. it''s like a car of seaweed, waving in order. Reach out and touch your chin, unfortunately, these things can''t be recorded by mobile phones and other electronic devices, otherwise, if you send a video, it should be very hot, right? "It''s a slow car." Little Lori complained. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t spend money." Zhou Ze is at ease. "Automatically debit the dead money." Little Laurie gave Zhou Ze a white look. "Master, hurry up, there is no oil!" It was not far from Liu Chuyu''s home. Zhou Ze looked out of the window and it was still raining heavily. "It''s raining all over the city, isn''t it?" Zhou Ze said. "Tongcheng is closer to the sea than Changzhou. It must be worse than here. My father just sent me a wechat, saying that he took my mother to Shanghai to prepare for a trip. Tonight, he was going to take the 80000 people''s stadium to watch the match between Shanghai and Evergrande. As a result, it was delayed because of the typhoon warning." "Your father, they''re not in the sanatorium?" "No, he''s going to take her on a tour." "Well, going out for a walk may be good for recovery." "Well, I guess I gave up treatment." Little Lori shook her head. "Obviously, she''s a very powerful psychologist, but she can''t even cure her wife''s illness. The sense of loss in it should be huge." Zhou Ze nodded. "So when someone comes to the bookstore and informs me where they have a car accident or a tsunami, I will not feel any accident." "You mean..." "It''s normal. We''ll die together." "Not so." Wang Ke, as Zhou Ze still knows, some things may be distorted and changed with the experience of life, but some characteristics in his bones are hard to die out. We are all orphans, so we all know that it is a kind of luck to grow up alive, so we will not end our life lightly. "I''m just preparing for the worst. I can watch her die, but if he dies, I''ll be very sad." Zhou Ze did not ask so many "he" refers to who, the bus stopped again. "Click..." When the door is opened, stops for a long time, no one gets on the train, the driver does not urge, just opens the door and stops waiting. Zhou Ze and Xiao Luoli look out of the window at the front of the car. The old man is getting ready to get on the bus. He is about the same age as the old road, but the maintenance is far worse than the old road. It''s said that many manufacturers want to invite Lao Dao to be the spokesperson of health care products after watching the live broadcast of Lao Dao. However, Lao Dao refuses that kind of health care product pit. Lao Dao doesn''t want to jump. In his words, in case a ghost comes into the bookstore one night, it''s because he eats the health care product you speak for It''s so embarrassing for pin to report to hell early. The old man was so thin that he was only skinny. He didn''t get in the car. Although the car stopped in front of him, he still sat on the curb and carefully woven his bamboo basket. "Is it ghost work?" Asked little Laurie. Zhou Ze shook his head. "No." "What''s that? The driver has such a bad temper. Although he let us get on the bus, he didn''t even say hello. Now I''m willing to wait here for others to weave bamboo baskets and get on the train. " "Like a dead soul." "How could the dead get on this car?" "A little familiar." Zhou Ze frowned. "This old man seems to have met somewhere a while ago." "Hello, driver, I can''t leave. I''m still in a hurry to go home and cook for my child!" Cried Little Laurie discontentedly. The driver was unmoved. "Why should I do it? It''s because of the patrol inspection or the magistrate''s private visit?" Little Lori is a little suspicious, too. Finally, the old man weaves the bamboo basket, carries it on his back, and gets on the car from the front door.The driver closed the door, but didn''t start in a hurry. Instead, he took the initiative to help the old man open the way and escorted him to walk in the crowded car, all the way, to Zhou Ze and little Lori. The driver''s face was livid. It looked like he had been dead for a long time. However, he was wearing a uniform, which could not be seen anywhere else. He reached out, pointed to little Lori, and said directly, "make way for the old man." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Lori. Do you have any mistake, do you also engage in moral kidnapping? Now it''s closer, and the breath perception is clearer. Little Lori can conclude that the old man is really just an ordinary ghost. Just about to publish, Zhou Ze reached out his hand and pressed Xiao Luoli''s shoulder, smiled and stood up, gesturing to give up his seat. The old man thanked Zhou Ze, sat down, and the driver saw the old man sitting down, so he went back and started the bus again. "Hey, boss, don''t take such advice. Although our ghost is not to be seen in the hell department, we won''t give up our seats to the dead in the hell car, will we? Against heaven, the dead dare to play a privilege in front of the ghost? " Zhou Ze hands her mobile phone to Xiao Luoli, who takes a look at the screen and is stunned. This is a piece of news a few days ago: "the gangster threatened the girl with a knife and forced her to surrender. The girl struggled to escape to Deng, 70, who was sitting at the door of her home and worked for help; Deng fought with the gangster actively and the girl escaped. Deng, who was in his seventies, was stabbed to death by the gangster. It is reported that Deng''s family is not in good condition, and he still needs 70 year old people to weave bamboo baskets to earn money to support his family. " After reading the news, take a look at the old man sitting down and putting it in the bamboo basket beside his feet, put the "brave for a good cause" award issued by the local government. Little Laurie stopped talking and complaining. After all, such a child''s privilege, really makes people speechless, and has no reason to speak. PS: this story takes place in Shilu village, Tianping Town, Tengxian County, Guangxi Province. The murderer has been sentenced to death. Local governments at all levels have commended the old hero and awarded consolation money. Chapter 328 The bus, as usual, drives very slowly and wobbly; the people in the bus also wobble with it, like a pendulum, which starts again and again at a certain fixed frequency without vitality; from birth, shaking, to death. Zhou Ze stood beside the old man, holding the handrail on his head. There were many people around him, but he didn''t have a big sense of squeezing. After all, they were all made of paper. The old man raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze. He smiled awkwardly and apologized: "his legs and feet are not good. He has rheumatism." Zhou Ze nodded. "Although I know it won''t hurt now, because I''m dead, I still feel pain when I see the heavy rain outside." The old man looked out of the window at the heavy rain, and his eyes showed the color of recollection. Old rheumatism has been accompanied for many years, from the beginning of torture, slowly to numbness, and finally to habits; to the day when he became a ghost after death, has become a memorial. When the bus arrived, Zhou Ze and little Lori took a girl out of the bus. The bus drove away slowly again. There was a car of paper people and a privileged old man. Zhou Ze remembers that the news report said that the elderly need to weave bamboo baskets to mend their families. For a family, an old man in his seventies needs to weave bamboo baskets to support it, which is enough to see how poor the family really is. Although the local government has also given several pensions, at least to make the elderly''s family live smoothly, it seems that they are not enough. "What do you think?" Little Lori asked as she stood under the bus stop and watched the heavy rain outside. "I''m thinking about crowdfunding." "Well?" "A few days ago, there was a problem in Dr. Lin''s hospital. A brother took his sister''s car accident and slandered the hospital for not giving money to cure the disease. He launched a crowdfunding on the Internet. In fact, from a personal emotional point of view, people like the old man in the car just now need to be crowdfunded more. " "Mmhmm." "There are too many sick people and too many miserable people. Whether it''s true or not, whether it''s exaggerated or not, seriously, I''m numb anyway. In my last life, when someone in my circle of friends sent the news of crowdfunding for treatment, I would donate more or less. Later, this kind of crowdfunding was too much. I really didn''t care. But those who sacrifice and pay for justice do what ordinary people dare not do. For most ordinary people, donating to such people is more initiative. Most of us are weak. If we can afford it, we should encourage more brave people to stand up and be willing to put down their burdens and concerns to protect us. It''s really not a loss. " "My boss, I think you have to think about something else when you are sentimental." "What?" "That''s how we get back now. It''s really raining hard." Little Lori said gloomily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the two returned to Liu Chuyu''s home, what Liu Chuyu, who opened the door, saw, were four drowned chickens. Little Lori yells to take a bath and blow her hair first, then she can only watch Zhou Ze enter the bathroom without saying anything. When Zhou Ze comes out with a bath towel and wipes her hair, little Lori yells to Zhou Ze angrily: "a man without manners!" "I''ll take a bath first. When you go in, the temperature in the bathroom will be very warm. I''m afraid you''ll freeze." Little Laurie froze for a moment and said immediately, "this is summer! Besides, don''t be so disgusting. No wonder you''ve been single in your last life! " If little Lori is really just little Lori, I guess she does. But in fact, according to little Lori, what kind of storm did the old lady see? When little Lori comes out of the bath, all three of them are sitting on the sofa in the living room. There are two boxes of biscuits on the tea table. it can be seen that when Zhou Ze and Xiao Luoli went out, Liu Chuyu, who was at home and had injuries, was really fighting against the food. He believed that eating bitterly is the chicken soup for human beings, and he felt that Zhou Ze and Xiao Luoli are the kind of people with great perseverance. Only by overcoming the soul''s rejection of eating feeling, can they eat normally. It''s like a kind of penance. Zhou Ze was a little soft hearted and impatient for a while. He always thought that if Liu Chuyu continued to fight with food like this, would there really be any problem? But when you think about using a little bit less of the oral liquid, Zhou Ze suddenly thinks that it''s not necessarily a good thing for young people to experience more setbacks and tribulations. It''s just like the original Dr. Lin. if he didn''t use these interns as dogs, Dr. Lin would not have such excellent medical skills.Well, that''s why. Liu Chuyu looked at Zhou Ze with some embarrassment. To be honest, he didn''t feel the care from the boss until this moment. He even braved the rain to bring back the evil spirits, in order to let him get some performance points. Zhou Ze didn''t delay any more. He opened the door of hell with his fingernails. Little Lori detains the souls from the two girls and helps Zhou Ze to enter the gate of hell. All, is done! However, there are two more corpses in the room. The corpse collapses on the ground, quickly rots and stinks, sending out a lot of disgusting smell. Because the two girls were dead when the evil spirits were on their bodies. The spirits of the evil spirits occupied them and kept them alive. After their souls were taken out, the two leather bags naturally returned to their original state. Zhou Ze said to go for a walk. The house is a little stuffy. Little Laurie looked up and looked up at the sky, shouted: "the children''s channel''s" the bear comes and goes "is going to be broadcast, I''m going to watch it!" In the living room, Liu Chuyu, who was only left with bandages, looked at the two rotten corpses lying in his living room with some consternation, with the touch of the moment, had a feeling of being eaten by a dog. At present, he can only struggle to get up, and begins to clean up the smelly body. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Out of the door, it''s still raining outside, but the rain is much smaller than before, and there is a trend of stopping. Zhou Ze didn''t turn back, or he would have to face the two corpses. Compared with dealing with the two rotten corpses, it seems that a little rain is more acceptable. Walking in the rain should be a little pleasant thing. In fact, boss Zhou can be comfortable in any kind of environment. When you put aside the chores and don''t have that obsession, the scenery your eyes see will naturally be different from others. Boss Zhou walked for half an hour. In order to make sure Liu Chuyu had solved the body, and because he was injured and inconvenient to move, boss Zhou planned to take another walk. Walking, there was a bell. The bell made Zhou Ze frown, a little uncomfortable. Looking up in that direction, I saw a piece of yellow walls and golden tiles. In this urban area, there is a small temple. The temple gate is very small, and the temple wall is not very wide. After all, it is located in the city. Even the Buddha feels the pressure from the land price, and dare not put up such a grand display as in the mountains. But the bell can make him uncomfortable, which makes Zhou Ze have a greater interest in this small temple. As the saying goes, mountains are not high, but immortals are famous. If the water is not deep, the dragon is the spirit. At present, even many large scenic spots or temples in famous mountains are basically privately contracted places for making money. In that kind of place, boss Zhou doesn''t have to go in and visit. There''s no problem holding Buddha statues or taking pictures with Sanqing directly. But this small temple gave Zhou Ze a feeling of a little fear. It can make the ghost feel frightened, which means that the temple is really spiritual. It''s OK to go in and visit. Although there''s no admission fee, boss Zhou doesn''t think he needs to take the risk. It''s true that there is an official''s identity, but little Lori herself said that ghost errands are only the lowest level in hell. Maybe the Buddha is in a bad mood, and you even want to join in and others may not mind slapping you to death. There is a teahouse outside the small temple. It doesn''t look like Sichuan teahouse with machine hemp in it. It''s really just a place for tea. Zhou Ze went in and asked for a pot of bitter tea. When the tea came up, he took out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth. Before he lit it, a middle-aged man came in. The man sat down opposite Zhou Ze. The man was dressed in a blue sportswear. After sitting there, he casually ordered a pot of tea and stared at the temple outside. To be honest, sitting here drinking tea is pure suffering. Ordinary tea drinkers come here and feel that it''s artistic conception to watch the temple drinking tea, and then listen to the bell sound, and feel that they are a little sublimated. But for boss Zhou, every time the bell rings, he feels uncomfortable, even uncomfortable. But this feeling is also a kind of reverse comfort, just as the old man on the bus said, when the pain is really gone, it will be like it. Drink a sip of bitter tea, frown and shake your body, gently take a breath of cool air, can taste the pleasure of being abused, wonderful, can''t be said. A cup of tea goes down. It''s quite delicious. I made another cup of tea for myself, take up the cup,After smelling the fragrance of bitter tea, the bell rings again, the hand holding the cup trembles slightly, rippling light ripples, lower the head, take a sip, the slight pain on the body plus the bitterness between the lips and teeth, complement each other. However, when Zhou''s boss was preparing to lower his head for a second drink, unexpectedly found that he was sitting opposite to himself, that is, the middle-aged man who just came in, his hand holding the tea cup, was also shaking slightly. Zhou Ze didn''t take it seriously. after a while, the sound of the next bell is much bigger than that of the previous one. It is estimated that the monk who rings the bell took the whole body''s strength as the last one. "Boom!" Zhou Ze took a deep breath, his brain was dizzy, but he still controlled the tea cup steadily. The middle-aged man sitting opposite Zhou Ze snorted, then his body shook violently. The whole man almost fell to the ground, and the teacup in his hand was thrown out. "Pa!" Throw out the tea, and pour it directly on Zhou Ze''s face. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 329 Boss Zhou doesn''t think he is a man with a good temper. although he likes to lie down in the sun, likes to spend his time lazily, in fact, if it wasn''t for this time that the performance point reward for catching the evil spirits was very rich, he would not have driven to Changzhou for three hours. Brother, are you crazy? I noticed that you were shaking with the bell, but I didn''t care much, as a result, you are getting worse! Take a deep breath, Zhou Ze stands up. The identity of the middle-aged man on the opposite side is self-evident. Changzhou has only three ghosts to deal with. One is cleaning the body at home, and the other is sleeping in the clubhouse. It''s self-evident that a guy who is shaking like himself but has a living body suddenly appears. It''s like irresponsible police in Europe and the United States, pinch a little bit to get ready for work, I didn''t plan to take care of someone who molested, raped, or molested a woman on the road, and then look carefully, it turns out that it''s my daughter who was molested, raped, or molested. The middle-aged man got up and apologized to Zhou Ze, saying "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." However, Zhou Ze just reached out to remove the tea residue left on his face, and then grabbed the neck of the other hand. "Well..." The middle-aged man began to struggle instinctively, and the tea guests and service students nearby also looked at it. "Police, arrest the fugitive!" Cried Zhou Ze. People were shocked for a while. There was little chance that there would be a brave act in the street. Naturally, no one would stand up, especially the two men who were "in conflict" were not little beauties. In this way, Zhou Ze grabbed the back neck of the middle-aged man and walked out of the teahouse. In fact, the back neck position of people is very fragile. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. If you are pinched hard, the pain is enough to make you dizzy. Out of the teahouse, Zhou Ze plans to find a remote corner to take the soul out of the goods and send it to hell. He is too lazy to go back to Liu Chuyu''s house. But the middle-aged man who was caught seems to mistake Zhou Ze for a road fool. He keeps begging for mercy and says that he is willing to spend money to pay the big guy for your clothes. Zhou Ze can''t help smiling. How can he think that this guy is a bit stupid? Where is a stowaway who returns his soul with a corpse so stupid and cute? "Bang!" Throw the other party into the garbage at the corner of the alley. Zhou Ze shakes his left hand, and his nails grow out. But when Zhou Ze is ready to peel off his soul. The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and began to talk about something. This is not magic, but in an instant, Zhou Ze felt that his legs became extremely heavy, and even his center of gravity began to be unstable, standing in place and shaking, and he could fall down at any time. The silly cute faces of middle-aged men all disappeared, instead of a kind of disdainful unbridled. He was laughing, he laughed happily, after he got up from the garbage, he even tidied up his clothes and put his face together. To Zhou zedao: "are you a ghost?" Zhou Ze stared at him. "Hey, there are some people you can''t catch." The man raised his head and said "Ha Hu..." in his mouth It is self-evident that the voice of is storing thick sputum, to whom is preparing to spit. In a flash, Zhou Ze''s ten fingernails rose out of a black fog. When the black fog was filled, Zhou Ze''s body, which had just been bound by a special idea, was suddenly light. "Poof!" Before the middle-aged man could spit out this sputum, his neck had been cut with Zhou Ze''s fingernails, and blood gushed out immediately. The man staggers back, one hand is dead to block his neck, full of unbelievable looking at Zhou Ze. Some dandies always feel that they have some relationship with their families, so they can not pay attention to the grass-roots police. however, the grass-roots police he met is a second generation of officials who come down to experience life. The middle-aged man immediately ran back, regardless of his own neck there is still continue to gush blood. Zhou Ze twisted his neck, made a clear sound, and immediately ran after him. Compared with the so-called performance point, for Zhou Ze at present, the act that the goods are just ready to spit on themselves is even more unbearable to him. If a person who has a deep obsession with cleanliness is really spit up with thick sputum, it''s better to kill him!The middle-aged man knew that he was not far away, and behind him, a black mist was approaching him quickly, trying to lock him in. As soon as the man clenched his teeth, he looked up and forward, then screamed and rushed into the temple gate. At the gate of the temple, there is a monk and some pilgrims are talking about something. When the man with blood rushed in, several female pilgrims immediately screamed, and Bai Nen, who was sweeping the floor with a broom and had a wonderful picture with the pilgrims, sat on the ground. Buddhism is pure and quiet. All the people in and out are gentle pilgrims who speak in a low voice. Where have you seen such bloody scenes. Zhou Ze frowned and hesitated for a moment, but he still raised his feet to catch up with the gate of the temple. At this time, you really can''t care so much. Even if the Buddha is angry, boss Zhou will take down the evil ghost. he will send you to hell. he will go to the oil pot a hundred times! The middle-aged man looks back at Zhou Ze, who is catching up with him, and runs aimlessly to the deep of the temple, passing through the hall of Mahavira. When Zhou Ze went through the hall of Mahavira, he looked up and saw the Buddha statue. He was worried about which Buddha statue suddenly moved and offered a pestle to him! But it seems that I think more about it. The Buddha is still quiet. In the back, there are several living areas for monks and little monk. It''s a small bungalow dormitory. The middle-aged man directly ran into the door of a wing room, and Zhou Ze directly chased in! Boss Zhou is not afraid to make a big deal. what he is going to solve is the devil. He is not really preparing to kill "people" with weapons. If he doesn''t turn around and burn more money, he will spit out the evil gas on his chest first. "Ah!!!!!!!" In the wing room, there was a man''s scream. It should be that there may be a monk taking a nap. Next, and then, "ah!!!" A woman''s scream comes from the wing room, high pitched, excited, gentle, melodious! Zhou Ze stumbled under his feet, how could there be women here? Well, although monks are only a profession now, the better the temple is, the higher the conditions for becoming a monk are. It even requires a bachelor''s degree or a graduate degree or above. Otherwise, if you want to shave your head, you can go to the temple for nothing. But this temple is not ordinary. How can it be so unruly. When Zhou Ze went in and looked inside, he saw a fat monk with a big head and ears, his bare upper body, who was pressed on the side of the mat by a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had just smashed a vase, one hand continued to cover his neck wound, the other hand was holding the porcelain fragments across the fat monk''s neck. On the other side of the mat stood a woman in a leather dress, leather pants and a queen''s dress, with a black whip beside her feet. The fat monk did not resist, because he could not resist, because he was tied with a thick and long red hemp rope, heaven and earth can testify, Zhou Ze can also be sure, this middle-aged man, let alone has been injured by himself, is the end of a strong crossbow, even when he is healthy, it is impossible for him to enter the house with his front and rear feet In less than ten seconds, people are tied up so tightly! It is clear that the fat monk was tied up and lying there before, it seems that he is still playing a little game that is not suitable for children. The woman was still screaming, which made Zhou Ze a little upset. Now she glanced at her eyes with a little inky luster, and she stopped crying. Then, the woman''s eyes turned to Zhou Ze''s nail position, the right hand is OK, the nail is just a little long, but the left hand, what kind of ghost are the five thick and hard nails like the sickle! Wolverine cos? "Go away!" Zhou zedao shouted. The woman rushed out of Zhou Ze''s side at once. She didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Even though the clothes she was wearing were a little out of time, she didn''t care so much. Even if she was naked, she would run out without hesitation. The three in this room are all freaks! Zhou Ze glances at the middle-aged man who is still trying to stop bleeding but has not been successful. as he looks at Zhou Ze, he gently scrapes the fat monk''s plump neck with the sharp porcelain slice in his hand, and has drawn many blood holes. The fat monk was trembling with fear. There were tears in his eyes, which were obviously scared.Zhou Ze licked his lips, the script is not right, he was outside the temple before, and when he heard the ringing of the bell, he could still feel uncomfortable. This means that the temple is a little spiritual, and there should be eminent monks in it. But NIMA, what a great monk! At the thought of sitting outside and drinking tea while enjoying the pain brought by the bell, it seems that his body and mind have been sublimated. Looking at the fat monk in front of him, boss Zhou suddenly felt a nausea. "Don''t come here. If you come here again, I will I''ll kill him! " The middle-aged man shouted, he is waiting, he is waiting for someone to save him, he is running out secretly when the man is not. Now, the man should have found out, right? The fat monk winked at Zhou Ze and begged him to get out of the way and not let his hostage''s life be threatened. Zhou Ze silently takes out a cigarette, lights it, takes a deep breath, spits out a cigarette ring, then shakes the ash habitually, sees that the middle-aged man and the fat monk are looking at themselves, as if they are waiting for their reply, Zhou Ze shrugs, and some doubts: "kill this monk, kill him, I''ll send you to hell again, hurry up, you don''t kill me! " Chapter 330 Master Leng, Amitabha has a shit, I am a hostage! The middle-aged man was also stunned, and there was even a little pleading in his eyes. If you are you can''t, hesitate again? He took another puff of smoke. Zhou Ze left his cigarette end on the ground, stepped on it with the sole of his shoe, and then rushed straight to it. Hostage, in Zhou Ze''s eyes, does not exist. In his last life, when watching police and bandit movies, Zhou Ze was most tired of taking hostages and talking nonsense, especially in some love plays. "Go away, leave me alone!" "You go, you go!" "I won''t go!" "You go!" "I won''t go!" "You go!" The middle-aged man saw Zhou Ze rush over and didn''t really kill the fat monk, because he saw that Zhou Ze really didn''t care about the life of the hostage in his hand, and the fat monk was too fat. It took a lot of effort to pierce his neck and then cut it, which was not so easy to kill. After dropping the tiles, the middle-aged man turned around and ran back. This time, he played a difficult action and tried to break the window. "Bang!" The dull sound came out, the window was not broken, the middle-aged man bounced back and hit the ground heavily. The fat monk lying on the ground in the binding position looked sideways and grinned: "bulletproof glass." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Middle aged man. The middle-aged man has no time to discuss with the fat man about how to install bulletproof glass in the side room of Mao Temple because Zhou Ze is approaching. "Hum!" The eyes of the middle-aged man suddenly coagulated, and the familiar heavy and stagnant feeling came back again, but Zhou Ze, who had the last experience, closed his hands directly, and the black fog suddenly filled out, blocking himself and the middle-aged man. The heavy feeling disappeared immediately. Just as Zhou Ze rushed over and raised his hands to beat the back of the goods to arrest the ghost soul, outside the wing room, a man in a suit who had just come here with a lot of sweat immediately took off his gloves, in a flash, the skin and flesh on the left hand finger completely melted, showing the pink bone palm, and the root finger clenched tightly to send out Wu There was a slight friction. "In!" Cried lawyer Ann anxiously. In the room, Zhou Ze, who was starting to work, felt that his vision was blurry for a while, and the middle-aged man in front of him suddenly became blurry. Damn it, can''t you change something new? Besides magic or magic? Zhou Ze bit the tip of his tongue, rubbed and collided with ten fingernails desperately, and there was a sharp pain at the root of ten fingers. Ten fingers connected with the heart. Zhou Ze forced himself to stay awake. What''s more, just like there will be antibodies in the body after an infectious disease, boss Zhou has encountered a lot of visions since he was reborn. His resistance to visions is much worse than that of ordinary people or even ordinary ghosts. At present, Zhou Ze''s body shape is only a flash, and has not entered the illusion. The middle-aged man was expecting Zhou Ze to lose himself. He knew that the man had arrived. Just last night, he also unconsciously entered the illusion. But Zhou Ze just shakes his body, and then the more intense black appears in his eyes, and the raised hand is pressed down again! Outside the door, lawyer an only felt a pain in his eyes. The illusion failed and the other side survived. Subconsciously, lawyer an wants to rush in and save people directly, but his figure stops at the door. The difference between Dragon suit and supporting role is that in dragon suit''s mind, there is only "to die and then to die", it''s like the beginning of a horror movie. When the protagonist senses something wrong, the character who immediately says, "if you think more, it must be an illusion" will receive a box lunch soon. The supporting actor knows when to stop. Lawyer an dare not expect that he is the main character. He doesn''t think that he may be the main character. He is just one of the common people in the scrotum. He can live all the time by his own vigilance. He never thinks how lucky he is or what halo he has. Because he saw so many people with such similar thoughts, and they were basically dead. As a result, lawyer an stopped his steps, bit his teeth hard, that kind of premonition is very strong, we must not have a positive conflict with Zhou Ze, absolutely not! Even if this business fails, even if you will get into a lot of trouble,But it''s better to be in trouble than dead. One step forward, and then three steps back in succession, I bear it! If the land lord who has been swallowed is still alive and here, will call lawyer an crazily. However, at this time, the bell that clearly stopped before rings again! Eager, high frequency, messy but fast! "Dong!!!! Dong!!! Dong!!! " Compared with the previous time when boss Zhou drank tea, the bell rose several steps. for a while, boss Zhou only felt his head spinning and kneeling on the ground. Outside, lawyer an, who has just succeeded in his heart, also crawls on the ground, with a very painful expression. Buddha angry? Zhou Ze thought in his heart. There''s something wrong with this temple! Lawyer an thought. Zhou Ze knelt on the ground, as the bell rang, his body slowly emerged a blue soap clothing, behind was a circle, on which was written the word "Yin", in the front was a box, on which was written the word "errand", on the top of his head was a small cap with little quality and sincerity ¡£ The whole image is similar to that of the soldiers in the movie and TV plays of Qing Dynasty. The lawyer an outside the door, however, also appeared a suit of clothes, but it was red with green, and had more vitality than Zhou Ze. He even embroidered an animal that looked like Chen on his chest. His hat also had a crown, and two long ribbons were floating on both sides. It''s more powerful than the sapli in the room. But he had an extra shackle on his body, clasped his neck and arms, so when he knelt down, his posture was much uglier than that of Zhou Ze. The chains are so heavy that when you kneel down, you can only pucker up with your hips high. It''s really embarrassing. Zhou Ze thinks that there are eminent people ringing the bell, and lawyer an thinks that there should be eminent monks warning himself, and those people who intrude into the Buddhism are warned! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the middle of the temple garden 300 meters away from the wing room, there is an attic, there is a bell hanging in the attic, there is a sign at the door: "ring the bell, 20 minutes, 100 yuan! Break up the bad luck and the best will come! " A mother stood on the side to take a picture of the father and son who were ringing the bell. There was a monk who had just collected the money. "My son is tired and can''t be pushed. When he is a father, you have to knock back the money if you knock more!" "OK!" The man immediately began to ring the bell harder. These people are ordinary people, but every time the bell rings, the lines on the big clock seem to become clearer, faintly, emitting a weak light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Compared with the tragedy of Zhou Ze in the room and lawyer an outside the room, although the middle-aged man still feels very painful, he is much lighter than lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an. Maybe it''s because he''s just a ghost, not an official, and the bell has less restraint on him. In other words, there is a sense that the sky falls down and the tall man comes first. The middle-aged man struggled to get up. He didn''t dare to tease Zhou Ze again. Last time, Zhou Ze almost cut off his head with his nails. This time, he didn''t dare to commit any more foolishness. He is going to run, he is going to leave here, the lawyer is right, this ghost is not easy to be offended! The middle-aged man stumbled out of the wing room, just to see the door lying like an lawyer waiting to be picked up soap. Lawyer an didn''t notice anyone coming out. At this time, his head was held low and he couldn''t lift it at all. The middle-aged man didn''t help lawyer an. He knew that lawyer an had done it before, but it didn''t work, and he couldn''t stop that ghost. People, they have to rely on themselves. With the weakness caused by blood loss and dizziness caused by the sound of the bell, the middle-aged man staggered out of a hundred meters and came to a small parking area inside the temple. A young monk just got out of the car and was on the phone. The door of the car was not closed and the car did not stop. The middle-aged man rushed straight up and got into the car. The monk shouted at once and rushed up to drag the guy down. The middle-aged man glared at him, and the monk only felt that his legs were filled with lead, and the whole man fell to the ground directly. Shifting,Step on the accelerator, forward, I haven''t driven for a long time, I''m a little rusty. In his last life, he has been a bus driver for more than ten years. The car is his second home. When the car started to run, the speed was very fast, he didn''t dare to delay, because he didn''t know when the bloody bell would stop, when the ghost would catch up with him, he would not have another chance like this. He is very anxious, very urgent, but his condition is really poor, his vision is also confused, because of blood loss, because of the sound of the bell, this kind of driving feeling makes him have a familiar feeling, the last driving in his life was a hangover and forced to go to work, then because of his sparsity The accident happened suddenly. Not only myself, but also many passengers in the car died. He was a little dazed and a little lost in his wits. but he didn''t dare to hesitate. he didn''t even dare to relax his foot when he stepped on the accelerator. At the fastest speed, rush out, leave here, even, leave Changzhou! See if you can get in touch with that lawyer after you leave. The car rushed to the door quickly, however, just then, a woman was holding an old lady in cassock and holding a Buddhist bead, who just turned from the sidewalk at the door into the temple door. It''s too late for the middle-aged man to brake when he sees it. besides, he didn''t plan to brake. However, when he got closer, he was stunned, and then he quickly stepped on the brake, but because his mind was too disturbed by the bell, he stepped on the wrong accelerator! "Bang!" The old lady in the monk''s robe was knocked out directly. The woman was ok, but she rushed hysterically to the old lady who was knocked down on the ground and cried out "Grandma!"! Grandma! " "Squeak..." After crashing into the flying man, the middle-aged man finally stepped on the brake, the car, stopped, he looked out of the side window a bit blankly, looked at the woman who was similar to him in his last life, then looked under the old nun, the dazzling red that was flowing out continuously. The middle-aged man''s lips mumbled, a little incredulously shouted: "Mom..." Chapter 331 Finally, the bell stopped. The unlucky couple thought that they had to knock enough money to get back to the original, so they had to knock many times. But her husband''s endurance seems to be not good. she was in a hurry at the early stage and began to be weak at the later stage. At last, she could not shake her sour arm. When the bell stopped, Zhou Ze fell on his back to the ground, his body was already soaked with sweat and gasped heavily. The fat monk who was tied up there saw Zhou Ze like this, but he had no fear in his eyes. Instead, he had a kind of "high mountain and high mountain". Cattle, just listen to the sound of an hour to make yourself rough! Zhou Ze turned his head and looked at the fat man. Now Zhou Ze can be sure that there is something wrong with the clock, not the temple. Look at the appearance of the great monk in this temple. Only when the Buddha is blind can the temple have spirit. The fat monk smiled genially. He nuzzled his mouth forward and said: "there are frozen drinks in the fridge. Look how hot you are." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. On the outside steps, lawyer an put his forehead on the bluestone brick, and the sweat kept dripping down his chin. Then, he wanted to stand up, but the pain and bruise on his knee made him lose his strength, and he fell on his side. With some chapped lips, lawyer an put out his hand to cover his forehead. "What is the clock in this temple?" Zhou Ze slowly got up and asked at the same time. "It''s called morning wake-up bell. I bought it from two traffickers a few years ago. It''s said that it was used by the county yamen who didn''t know which time to knock this to summon the Yamen servants." The fat monk explained it very well. "How much is it?" Zhou Ze asked. "Five thousand." "I''ll give you ten thousand..." "Five million now." The fat monk opened his mouth first and looked at Zhou Ze with a smile on his face. Zhou Ze smiled, then the nails of his left hand grew again, went to the fat monk, squatted down, and the nails slowly reached the neck of the other side. "How many? I just didn''t understand." "Fifty, freight! Monks don''t lie, or the Buddha will blame them. " Zhou Ze really couldn''t believe the integrity of the goods. He pointed to the rope on the goods and said: "Buddha asked you to do this, too?" "Almsgiver, you are extreme. You can experience the world of mortals, go from the world of mortals, and then come from the world of mortals. This is the practice. This is also a kind of world of mortals. I give money, she gives service, two do not owe each other "Oh." "There are reasons for existence. Monks boast that they can no longer see the world from the worldly perspective. You think it''s because of your own vulgarity." Zhou Ze suddenly thought of the white fox and seemed to say something similar. But at this time, boss Zhou didn''t have time to talk to the fat monk. He reached out and cut two ropes on the other side, motioned to the other side to get up, and warned: "today''s event, as if you didn''t see it, otherwise, the Buddha can''t bless you." "Amitabha, it''s fate to meet. Don''t worry, benefactor. Since I''m safe, I won''t pursue this matter." Zhou Ze nodded and touched the smoke, but found that it was gone. The fat monk took out his 95 supremacy, and handed it to Zhou Zeyi. Boss Zhou looked at the empty box of Su Yan in his hand again, and suddenly felt that his life was too simple? After lighting the cigarette, boss Zhou didn''t rush out, but was breathing and adjusting himself all the time, because he knew that there was another one outside, who just tried to stop himself, but he didn''t succeed. Now, he is still outside, because the gasping sound, like climbing that thing, is so thick and hasty that it''s hard to cover his ears without hearing. He spits out a cigarette ring. Zhou Ze sees that the monk himself has also ordered one. It seems that he is also an old smoker. "Buddha asked you to smoke this too?" Zhou Ze raised his hand and motioned to the other side not to answer. He said to himself directly, "OK, I understand. Is it to experience the life of the world of mortals?" Chubby and Shang shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I always encourage the staff in my temple to smoke well if they can, drive well if they can drive a good car, and use your cell phone if they can use your cell phone." "Why?" "Because when pilgrims come to the temple to offer incense, they all seek peace or fame. If the pilgrims saw the monks in this temple, who were thin, skinny and ragged, would they think that we are so noble and we are so strong in our ascetic practice? " "Well?""In the eyes of pilgrims, our monks eat all over their faces and drive a luxury car to smoke, which is called Buddha''s spiritual experience. How can pilgrims believe that this Buddha Temple can protect themselves, a Buddha who can''t even serve them and make them live comfortably? " "You really make sense." Zhou Ze thought about it for a moment, it''s really impossible to refute. "What are you still talking about?" Outside, lawyer an leaned against the door and pointed to Zhou Ze. "You?" Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed. It''s really lucky. I met with President Lin once, I met with President Lin once in a nightclub, now I see him in a temple, shit, I feel like I haven''t done any other serious business this week, I''m just playing with him. "Go get the ghost!" Cried lawyer Ann. "You want me to catch it?" Zhou Ze pointed to himself, fuck, it was you who just wanted to stop me with mirage? You''re moving so fast? Lawyer an took out a jade pendant from the neck. It was red and seemed to be shaking slightly. "He is very unstable now, very unstable, and may even be stimulated to go berserk! How much damage can a rogue, a rogue occupying the body of a living person, in the end, do you know? " Zhou Ze didn''t answer. "No matter if he is caught by you or me, at least we can control him, but we must not let him out of our control at this time. and, he is very unstable now, so, you, go and catch him, I don''t care, I can even help you!" Zhou Ze licked his lips. He stepped over the door. Lawyer an was still looking at him. Seeing that Zhou Ze was still on his guard, he waved directly and shouted: "in that direction, go!" Zhou Ze didn''t delay any more, and he didn''t have time to take care of the goods. Now he ran directly to the other side. Lawyer an wanted to follow him, but after a few steps, he fell to his knees. He is a man of misdemeanor, deprived of the origin of writing, so when the bell rings, he bears much more pressure and torture than Zhou Ze. At this time, the fat monk took the initiative to help lawyer an, "benefactor, do you want me to call an ambulance for you?" "No, thank you." "What can I do for you? The monks are merciful. The Buddha cuts the flesh and feeds the eagles. If I can''t do something to share the pain, it''s really a pity for the Buddha. " "Let me drink some blood. I can recover faster." "Pa!" The fat monk immediately released his hand, and lawyer an fell to the ground, hit his forehead on the threshold and knocked out a big bag. "I suddenly think it''s more important to catch demons. the emperor''s way, in broad daylight, How can demons run rampant! Almsgiver, wait here for me, I will help the almsgiver before I go first! " "It''s Ghost hunting." Said lawyer an, covering his forehead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Zhou Ze came to the door, he found that there were already many people there. An old nun was lying in a pool of blood, motionless, and there was a girl nearby who kept shouting "Grandma! Grandma! " Zhou Ze rushed first. Instinctively, he squatted down to see if the old nun could be saved. At this time, the ambulance hasn''t arrived. If the wounded can get professional medical aid earlier, they can escape the ghost gate with more assurance. The old nun has not breathed. Her mouth is full of blood and her eyes are wide. Zhou Ze began to check the injury for her, and at the same time told her: "relax, don''t talk if you can, try to breathe steadily, don''t fall asleep, hold on a little." While saying that Zhou Ze had opened the nun''s robe, he began to check it professionally. The problem is very serious, it''s not light, and it''s still under the premise of not checking the position of brain injury. Zhou Ze is thinking that at the age of an old nun, there should be no more longevity. Even if he grabs her dead soul with his fingernails and puts it back, it may be difficult to finish the treatment. Last time the old man in the hospital was killed by himself,At the end of the day, he begged himself not to save himself. give him a good time and let him die. this also made Zhou Ze understand that many people are really dead. Even if he is a ghost with special ability, he will be powerless. However, at this time, the old nun did not know where all of a sudden there was a rush of strength, pushed Zhou Ze away. "Don''t save me Let me Let me die... " The old nun shouted vaguely. As she spoke, her body continued to rise and fall, and her breathing curve became larger and larger. He''s looking for death. "There''s still hope to survive, really." Zhou advised. "Let me Death Killed by a car Good... " The old nun''s next sentence Zhou Ze didn''t hear clearly, but she was very excited, looking at Zhou Ze was also very resolute, that is, never save her! The body twitched a few more times, the old nun went away after her body was soft. . Zhou Ze is a little upset, he can''t understand, even as a doctor, he is used to life and death, but it''s really uncomfortable to see that the wounded have a glimmer of hope in front of him and can''t let him try his best to rescue him. At this time, the woman who had been holding the head of the old nun cried and sobbed: "grandma said She was killed by a car It''s providence God allowed her to atone for my father''s mistake She thanked God for the opportunity. " Chapter 332 For a while, Zhou Ze suddenly realized that he was aware of the old nun and the woman. The day before yesterday, Liu Chuyu once made an introduction to him. No wonder that the evil ghost has to linger and linger in the neighborhood under the pain of the bell. He is different from himself. He just enjoys it simply. Like those little freshness who go to Tibet and like to make friends and feel purified, he gets a sense of self satisfaction. Well, boss Zhou is "cool" while drinking tea, which is similar to this mentality. But the devil came to see his mother and daughter in the temple. Liu Chuyu was able to catch him last time because he had investigated his identity, so he set up control around the temple in advance. In the same way, according to this inference, the one who suddenly appeared, beat Liu Chuyu into a pig''s head, should be the lawyer. A ghost who sneaks out of hell to return his soul with a corpse, finally drives his own mother to death? This story has a head and a tail. Boss Zhou looks around, but now he has a question, is the devil, Where are the others? "Can''t you find it?" Lawyer an came over shaking as if he was drunk. After standing, he put his hands on his knees and continued to gasp. Obviously, he has not recovered completely. "No, no one is missing. The car is here." "Then others should be around, what they can find, what they can find." Lawyer an glanced at the old nun in the pool of blood and the woman beside him, and asked in a puzzled way: "did he die?" "I think it was a run away collision." "Bah!" Lawyer Ann spat on the ground. "Maybe that''s retribution." Zhou Ze said. "Retribution to his mother?" Lawyer an smiled and clapped Zhou Ze on the shoulder. He straightened up and said: "I''ve seen real retribution since I''ve been a man for two years. God is too lazy to give you what kind of cause and effect cycle of retribution? Heaven and earth are not benevolent to all things as ruminant dogs, that''s what it means. " "Find someone first." Zhou Ze reminds me. Lawyer an nodded, took out a playing card from his pocket. Both sides of the playing card were stained with silver powder, with dense words written on it. "Whoo!" Lawyer an blew a breath at the playing card and then rubbed his hands violently! The cards burned and quickly turned to ashes. Lawyer an stooped down again, gasping heavily, and said: "you feel again, I''ve removed the shield from him." "And such things?" Zhou Ze was a little surprised. shit, no wonder he was like a ZZ, many times when he met a ghost or a ghost in front of him and ate himself, he couldn''t find out that he was a ghost. he thought that he was not qualified as a ghost at first. now I understand that it was a devil with a height of one foot, and people had a sense of ghost shielding It''s high technology. "Come on!" Cried lawyer Ann. Zhou Ze made a "OK" gesture, it was almost a few seconds time, Zhou Ze immediately determined a direction. After the shielding is removed, the ghost gas on the middle-aged man is the same as the incandescent lamp in the night, is enough to blind your titanium alloy dog eye. Boss Zhou rushed out immediately. The other side was not far away, just outside the temple. At that location, is the bus stop, Zhou Ze saw the middle-aged man sitting there, like the people around him, waiting for the bus. The wound on the neck of the other side was wrapped with clothes. Although it''s not unusual to wrap a thick scarf in the summer, people have long been surprised by this kind of non mainstream behavior. When Zhou Ze approached, the other side immediately looked at him. However, this time, he didn''t run, he seemed to be sitting there all the time, waiting for Zhou Ze to catch him. When the bus came, a few people on the platform got on. The middle-aged man continued to sit there and didn''t get on. When the bus left, only Zhou Ze and the middle-aged man were left at the platform. The middle-aged man''s face is very pale. He is bleeding so much. If he is still white and full of red, he will really see Hiss, it doesn''t seem right."Sit down." The middle-aged man took a picture of the horizontal bar beside him and motioned for Zhou Ze to sit down. Zhou Ze didn''t sit down, so he looked at him. "I just hit my mother." The middle-aged man said with a smile, this smile, is more ugly than crying. "I see. She won''t let me save her. The man is dead now." Zhou Ze said. At this time, there is no need to take care of the family''s emotions, because the goods are already in front of him. This time, no matter what, Zhou Ze won''t let him leave his sight again. even if he can''t grasp the life with all his efforts, with a little less achievement points, should beat him to death. "It''s retribution. It''s retribution." The middle-aged man swallowed with some difficulty. Then, he punched Lin Zhiling''s billboard in front of him with his fist, which deformed her face before he stopped. "But why does retribution come to my mother? What''s wrong with my mother?" "Who is the retribution? You''re all dead, aren''t you? " "Yes, yes." Said the middle-aged man, biting his teeth. Then, he spread out his hands, "I tried my best, endured unimaginable pain, and with good luck, I escaped from hell, but now I am a little confused. I''m in the world now, the world I''ve been thinking about in hell. But all of a sudden, I''m a little fuzzy and uncertain, which side is the real hell! " Zhou Ze looked at the time, and then approached the middle-aged man two steps, saying: "enough venting, time is almost up." "Don''t worry, do you have a cigarette? If you give me another cigarette, I won''t run, and I''m too lazy to run. Don''t worry, I won''t revenge the society. I''m not so extreme. I''ll let you catch it and kill it. I''ll get it on my own. really. If you want to run, after hitting my mother to fly, I can just drive away. Can you fly over the sky to catch me Zhou Ze reached for his pocket and felt it. He remembered that he had no smoke. But when he touched it again, he found that there were half a pack of 95 Buddha in his pocket. Is it the filial piety that the fat monk secretly stuffed to himself, or, is the charity that pities himself for not smoking a good cigarette? Take out a cigarette and hand it to the other party. It''s not that boss Zhou suddenly has a good heart, but because the other party just died. "My mother is very kind to me. My father left early. She pulled me up by herself, but I didn''t let her live a comfortable life. After the car accident, I died and went to hell. But she sold her house to the dead and the wounded, even though the bus company had lost money and insurance, she still sold all her family''s things and then paid for them. These years, I have been working as a nun in the temple, sweeping the floor for monks to cook, chanting sutras and praying for the passengers who killed me in those years. It took me a lot of trouble to come back and see them. As a result, is the result. " "I''ll send you to hell now. Maybe I can catch up with your mother on the way to the yellow spring." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Ha ha." The middle-aged man sneered, "I''m the body of Dai sin. After I send it, I will be arrested directly. I can''t walk on the yellow spring road. Moreover, who knows who on the way to the yellow spring Zhou Ze is silent. Many love novels or movies and TV plays often appear in the lines is that you are not lonely, XX Lang, Huang Quan Road, etc! Think about it. after the handsome men and beautiful women in the TV series died of love together, when we went to the huangquan Road, we didn''t look at the other side of the road together, and we went to hell to report together. but we stood on tiptoe together, expression was numb and dull, walked forward like walking dead. What kind of feeling does it have? love does not exist. "Please don''t send me down. I don''t want to go through that torture any more. Please beat me to the core and let me end myself directly. I really don''t want to go on. " Basically, everyone who sneaks out of hell has a deep fear of hell and is unwilling to go on. Zhou Ze shook his head. "Then I will lose money." Yes, it''s estimated that less than a dozen performance points have been killed by you, but if you are sent down, there will be 100 performance points.In the end, which is the most cost-effective, Zhou Ze is still clearly divided. "I can exchange an information with you, which may be useful to you." The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Ze. "Are you a ghost from the city?" Zhou Ze nodded. "Ha ha, you know, I can come up from below, and there is a special person to take charge of arranging the hidden identity, which means that I am up It''s someone down there. " Zhou Ze continues to listen to him. As for the following people, little Laurie also told herself that since Sun Dasheng in journey to the west can understand, Zhou Ze can understand naturally. It is an eternal truth that there are people in the dynasty who are easy to handle affairs, regardless of the Yin and Yang. "The man asked me to come up and investigate something." The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Ze, took a smoke, spit out, and continued: "let me go to Tongcheng to investigate a ghost." Zhou Ze was dazzled. "Hey hey, you can go back to ask lawyer an, according to the original arrangement, I should go to Tongcheng to be a ghost Messenger, because there is only two ghost errands in Tongcheng, and there is just a vacancy. He just needs to operate and wait for an opportunity, which is the specific business that the lawyer an talks about below. But look at me now, I''m too lazy to take care of these things, benefit exchange and commitment, I want to disappear now, I want to find a way to Erase myself earlier! " The middle-aged man spoke with sincerity. Hell, has anyone noticed? Or, is it to notice the consciousness in your body that is still sleeping and recovering? A sense of crisis, immediately covered Zhou Ze, as if there was a viper, has been quietly staring at himself in the dark, and has begun to arrange people to approach him. If there is no accident in the temple today, you may meet a new colleague in Tongcheng in half a year, that is, the one in front of you. "So, don''t send me down. You are the one who asked me to investigate?" The middle-aged man pointed to Zhou Ze and continued: "don''t send my soul down, break it up; If I go back to hell, don''t say that I don''t have the motivation to keep secrets for you, that is, I''m willing to keep secrets for you, I can''t stand the torture of hell, in hell, ghost, but there is no human rights protection. Of course, I don''t know what secret you have, so I have the suspicion of saying nonsense, but you still dare not let my soul go down, in case, right? " Chapter 333 Lawyer an limped over. He was a little slow. Obviously, there was a big problem on his knee. When the bell rings the signal of returning home, when the bell in the temple rings, how many real threats and injuries do you think it has? In fact, there is almost no such thing. But the power of the bell lies in its ability to awaken the essence of yin and evil and its "duties". For example, the clothes of zaoli appeared on boss Zhou''s body, which is a little like the supporting role background soldiers on the stage of Peking Opera. According to Xiao Luoli, if ghost guards are called back to report their duties and enter the various halls of hell, their official uniforms will appear. Yin Si is a place that attaches great importance to order and grade, and there can be no mistakes or omissions. Lawyer an is a little special, because he was aroused by the memory of shackles in the past. The heavy sense of humiliation and the hardness of his knee would break in a moment and could not stand a second of strong rolling, which made him a little bit scared. When he arrived, lawyer an saw the middle-aged man, like Zhou Ze, reclining on the bus platform. "Got it?" Lawyer an approached and asked, he immediately found out that it was not right, he sniffed his nose, he smelled a faint smell, and saw that the middle-aged man leaning against there had not moved. He was a little surprised and said: "you broke him up?" Zhou Ze nodded. "Why?" Lawyer an is puzzled. The business can''t be done in benevolence and righteousness. This time, when he burned the playing cards in front of Zhou Ze, he didn''t intend to continue. He was also prepared to take the follow-up trouble. It is more harmful than a mad dog to keep a stimulated evil spirit out of control. But lawyer an didn''t expect that Zhou would beat people to death directly! What''s more, the most important point is that lawyer an, who has been in the system of the scrotum, knows that it''s not worth doing at all. "I''m happy." Zhou Ze looks at lawyer an, the next sentence shows with his eyes, can you manage it? The middle-aged man is right. Boss Zhou dare not let him go any further. Even though there is no silver here, he is a little bit eager to cover up, but Zhou still dare not put it back. Lawyer an licked his lips a little bitterly. The business didn''t come to a conclusion. He asked people to go back to hell. He said that some of them could turn around. But all of them were beaten up. The business collapsed again, and he was equivalent to missing an important source of customers. Mother, is it easy for me to earn this hard money! "Let''s go. There''s something I haven''t explained to you." Zhou Ze reaches out and hooks on lawyer an''s shoulder. "I have nothing to do with your wife." Lawyer Ann explained at once. Zhou Ze smiled, "no, it''s nothing to do with her." "Then I have nothing to do with you." Lawyer an is not satisfied that Zhou Ze is so close to him. "What if I want to have a relationship with you now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. - "Ding Ding..." When the doorbell rings, little Laurie opens the door, sees Zhou Ze coming back, then there is another person around Zhou Ze, the one she saw at the nightclub. Liu Chuyu, like a pig''s head, sat on the sofa in the living room. When he saw him, lawyer an subconsciously turned his eyes away. Liu Chuyu also offered to give him cigarettes, thinking that the leader would bring some big people back. Zhou Ze sat down and motioned little Lori to pour herself a glass of water, ice. Little Lori tooted her mouth. She didn''t want to, but she went. After everyone sat down, Zhou extended his finger to lawyer an and said: "go ahead." "Say what?" Lawyer an shrugged innocently, with an honest and transparent look. The reason why he was brought back by Zhou Ze is that he was weak after the bell, and that he didn''t want to resist. He didn''t know why. When he was close to Zhou Ze, he always had an unknown premonition that his eyelids were jumping. It was just as if there were some fierce things hidden in Zhou Zeti. he felt funny. "Tell me about you." "I''m a lawyer. I help people deal with things and dredge relationships." Lawyer an rubbed his hands in front of him. "Now that we are here, let''s be honest." Boss Zhou took a sip of ice water, chewed the ice in his teeth, and made a "bang bang" sound. At the same time, he warned:"If you don''t know clearly, you don''t need to go through this door when you go out. I''ll open the hell door for you." "By what!" Lawyer Ann straightened his neck. "I''m not alone." "In the eyes of our boss, there is only performance." "Whether you have a good citizen''s certificate or not," little Laurie reminded "Come on, man." Liu Chuyu advised, "I''m curious about who you are." Liu Chuyu is very enthusiastic to persuade lawyer an, the more he is enthusiastic, the more uneasy lawyer an is. "My job is to help some of them arrange their bodies and conceal their identities whenever there is a ghost uprising in hell. The follow-up service is to help them integrate into their current life, let them study hard, make progress day by day, pay taxes on time, and be a useful person for the society. Speak of civilization, be polite, love d...... " "Bang!" Zhou Ze directly smashed the empty cup in front of him. Lawyer an was quick to catch the cup. "It''s also about giving them operational identities, being ghost errands?" Asked Zhou. Lawyer an was a little surprised, but it should be Zhou Ze who asked something when he beat the ghost to the core. At present, lawyer an does not deny that, nodded directly, "the identity of operating ghost is also in my business scope." Smell speech, little Lori looks at lawyer an with cold eyes. It''s easy to understand. It''s like someone asked his grandfather to sue his grandmother for money and became a civil servant. When he was about to show off his grandson, he found that a man suddenly said that he could do it at will. It''s as simple as a fake dog skin plaster on the street. It''s very unpleasant. Liu Chuyu fell into a deep thought, and then he slapped his thigh with a thump At last he thought of it. Lawyer an nodded. "I''m sorry, you''re after my client. Of course, there''s no client now." "I..." Liu Chuyu gets up from the sofa and is ready to rush up to fight with lawyer an. He is still a pig head three, thanks to the present. At first, he was going to seize the evil ghost and send it down for performance. as a result, the man suddenly fell down that night. the evil ghost who was chased by him turned around and flattened himself, and let himself lie in the dirty and smelly garbage for a day! What a shame! Zhou Ze frowned, and said directly, "if you want to single out, let''s go upstairs first, and leave it to you in the living room. When the single out results, we will come down." Liu Chuyu was stunned and looked at Zhou Ze with disbelief. He said coldly: "boss, he hit me." "I hit you, too." Zhou Ze said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Chuyu. Some angry, Liu Chuyu sat back on the sofa, in fact, he also knows, if not Zhou Ze and small Luo Li help, let alone he is still injured, is not injured, he can not hit the guy in front of him. Lawyer an helped his frame, clapped his hands, "I''ve known each other, and I have to say, now, can I go? In addition, I have another message for free. Changzhou has no fugitive villains. You can go back to Tongcheng or other places to try your luck again. " When lawyer an stood up, he looked back at the three people and said: "no need to send." Zhou Ze sat still and Liu Chuyu watched him. When lawyer an reached out and just opened the door, a tongue jerked over, lawyer an flashed on his side, the tongue pulled on the door, and the door closed instantly. Lawyer an was puzzled and said: "what else can I do?" He''s looking at little Lori. Little Lori stretched out and pointed to Zhou Ze. "Our boss hasn''t finished asking serious questions yet." "Serious questions?" Lawyer an is a little funny, and continues: "I used to mix with you in a system, but now I go to the sea to start my own business. Although I also make use of the previous relationship, we all play in this way, whether it''s the yin or the Yang, right? However, at the end of the day, I''m a smuggler, a man and a snake trader, you''re official, after all, we''re not on a ship now, and there''s no need to make further acquaintance, right? "Liu Chuyu also wondered why Zhou Ze still wanted to leave this man, and whether he really wanted to send others to hell? Zhou Ze beckons to lawyer an to ask him to sit back. Lawyer Ann came back from his heart and sat down on the sofa. "Don''t be nervous." Zhou Ze took out two of the nine five dignitaries given by the fat monk in his pocket, and was about to throw one of them to lawyer an for friendship. His pupil suddenly shrank, because he saw lawyer an silently take out a package of Liqun Fuchun Mountain Residence. The hand holding the cigarette, trembles slightly, fuck, I''m sorry to send the cigarette out. But it also strengthened Zhou Ze''s idea. Lawyer Ann lit a cigarette and leaned on the sofa. To be honest, he only wants to stay away from Zhou Ze now, and even the deal to connect the city, he doesn''t plan to continue to follow. To do more business and earn more money, he has to spend his life. He is as gentle as a kitten in front of Zhou Ze, but that doesn''t mean he likes to be a kitten. If ordinary Guichai dares to drag himself to play the game of identity introduction, he''s gone through the fan with big ears and melon seeds. Guichai is amazing! I was much worse than you! If I had not been deprived of the words of my birth when I committed a crime, now you ghosts would have to kneel down and shout "adult" when they saw me, they would have to lick my official boots! Spit out a cigarette ring, lawyer an is a little flattering, soft voice way: "you say, what else can I do for you?" Zhou Ze licked his lips and asked, : "how is the market of your business?" Chapter 334 "How is your business going?" Just now, lawyer an is still smiling. now, lawyer an immediately sells his mother''s approval! Zhou Ze asked what the meaning of this remark was. As long as you are not a fool, you can hear it. it''s going to be a cross cut. Lawyer an has just moved his basic plate to the Yangtze River Delta. If Zhou Ze is also engaged in this industry, he will undoubtedly be his direct competitor. What''s more, when the evil spirits running out of hell are the long leeks on the ground, you "click" to gather one crop, I "click" to gather one crop, leeks can''t do the same, we have to let them have time to have nutrients. Besides, there are only a few evil spirits that can escape from hell every year. There are so many shares in the Yangtze River Delta. "Alas It''s bitter. " With a sigh, Mr. an feels like carrying great sorrow and hardship, mixed with the hardships and difficulties that men only understand. "Is business bad?" Zhou Ze asked. "Not so much." Lawyer an nodded at once and continued, "if I hadn''t been in hell to repay some of my human feelings and some of my acquaintances had to take care of me, I would not have done this line for a long time. It''s so comfortable to go on holiday in comfort. Who would like to deal with ghosts all day long?" After that, lawyer an sighed again. "Bitter." Zhou Ze took a look at lawyer an, who had a miserable face, and another look at the baoliqun fuchunshan jutu that he had just left on the tea table. "It seems to be very difficult indeed." "Well, it''s hard." Lawyer an, you know my expression, "a man has to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. Are you right?" "Well." Zhou Zeying is in harmony. "Alas." "Well, I''ll help you out. You give me the hard work, and then you can go on a good holiday, the best of both worlds, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. One side of little Lori''s mouth showed a smile, she had guessed Zhou Ze''s idea for a long time, the boss is the kind of man who wants to see the benefits. Liu Chuyu, on one side, was a little frightened. Why should I sit here and listen to you? "This Really It''s hard... " Lawyer an felt a toothache for a while, and was also very tangled. "Not bitter, think of the 25000 Red Army, in order to build a harmonious society, in order to achieve..." "It''s against the law." Lawyer an interrupts Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze suddenly found out that at the same time he was suffering from some heartache: "br > " this is more necessary for me to do it. Since this kind of crime and hidden rules can''t completely disappear, even if lawyer an walked out of the door today and was killed by a car... " "This "I said if, if you come out of the door and suddenly smash down a vase, you are smashed to death..." "I..." "It''s just if, it''s really if, for example, you suddenly get stuck with ten nails." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Without lawyer an, there will be lawyer Zhao, lawyer sun and Lawyer Wang, right? As long as there is such a chain of interests, there will surely be people who keep on following. Therefore, it''s better to let all these evils be put under the government''s eyes and supervised by me. I can screen out the people who are suitable for the arrangement. Those evil spirits who are extremely vicious and mentally abnormal will go back where they come from. We will not take this list, so that we can control the possible harm caused by this situation. " Lawyer an mumbled his lips for a long time, and then came up with a sentence: "you..." "What''s the matter?" "Shame on you." "Is that consent?" Zhou Ze asked. "Do you really want to do it?" Lawyer Ann cocked his legs. "Well." "Not afraid of risk?" Lawyer Ann continued. "Well, any way to make lazy people rich is basically written in criminal law." "But it doesn''t matter to you. You have to recognize the people in hell. Otherwise, if you can''t get online, you won''t be able to do business and have no customers." "It''s OK. You can have it." Is it so direct that lawyer an takes a look at the corner of his mouth? "So, you mean, want to be a shareholder?" "Almost. I can be your umbrella. This kind of thing can''t be done without the official protection, right?At least, I can guarantee that the other bad guys won''t come to trouble you. " I''m not afraid of other ghosts Lawyer Ann. "If I don''t get this right, I may get into big trouble. I was in this business at the beginning, because I made a mistake, I fell to this point. Life is difficult, and I have no position below, so I can only live by drawing the pictures of Fuchun mountain. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "It''s not showing off, it''s not really showing off." Lawyer an smiled and pointed to the smoke in front of him. "How can I see this kind of garbage smoke when I''m doing well?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze restrained Xiao Luoli''s impulse to close the door and kill people. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "let''s close it or not. It''s 82 points." "Twenty percent, a lot." Lawyer an has some pain. "Dong Dong!" Little Lori knocked on the wall panel and said: "pay attention to the key points and take notes. It''s you two, we eight." "Hiss..." Lawyer an took a breath of cool air. At present, he also wants to close the door and kill all the dead soul public servants who don''t want to eat people or spit their bones in the living room! He can do it, really can! If it''s a normal ghost, otherwise, the ghost card he got from his identity operation is all lost by other ghost workers? "That''s really hard to talk about." "Thirty seven." Zhou Ze said. "Here you are..." "Five five." Zhou Ze said, "you are satisfied now. You are responsible for contacting, packaging and hiding. I am responsible for protecting your lookout." Why don''t you do anything and go in half? "If you are short of banknotes, I can supply you a little. It doesn''t matter, but this business is really........" This has touched the bottom line of lawyer an, job. Zhou Ze is about to say something, but Xiao Luoli is the first to say it, saying in a very nice tone: "our boss will catch a few more ghost jobs to be his younger brother, and then earn some performance points, so that he can be promoted to a catcher. There is no limit to his future." Captor? Ha ha. Lawyer an bowed his head and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t believe it?" Little Lori looks at lawyer Ann. "I believe, I believe, poof..." Lawyer an covered his mouth and continued nodding, "believe it, believe it." Little Laurie looked at Zhou Ze angrily and shouted angrily, "boss, he doesn''t believe it!" Zhou Ze also wondered, little Lori, is this her aunt? It''s not like, it''s not in time, precocious so fast? "Boss, I''m so angry. He doesn''t believe it!" Little Lori is shaking back and forth with her hands holding Zhou Ze''s shoulder, it''s like a daughter coming back to tell her father that her classmates don''t believe that her father is Superman and can fly to the sky! Liu Chuyu is speechless. What is the performance? Lawyer ren''an understood that he used to work in this field, and he could bring himself down in a flash. I think when he was not dismissed, his rank was not low. As a constable, people may not be able to see him very well. "I''m so angry, I''m so angry, he doesn''t believe it!" Little Laurie is still whining. "Stop it." Zhou Ze said. "No, no, no, no!" Little Laurie waved a little pink fist. "Boss, show him your ghost certificate, and see if your GPA is very high!" Zhou Zezheng is ready to refuse, but sees that little Lori has reached into her arms, takes out the ghost difference syndrome. Zhou Ze didn''t stop it. Little Lori, holding the ghost certificate, jumped off the sofa and went to lawyer an. She took the ghost certificate and shook it in front of him, "have you seen it, have you seen it ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Here, here you are, and look at the number of GPAs. Remember, don''t get dirty or wrinkled." Little Lori lost Zhou Ze''s ghost certificate to lawyer an. Lawyer an took the certificate, nodded and smiled, "OK, let me have a look." When you open ghost difference certificate, first is Zhou Ze''s picture, next is the name and other columns, then you see the performance points, only half of them, are you so lazy? Lawyer an is going to return the ghost card. It doesn''t matter,When his fingers gently rubbed on the cover, his whole body suddenly froze, then lowered his head abruptly, looked at this ghost card! As I watched and stroked, my eyes were wide open, my body was still shaking slightly. "Do you see that our boss will be promoted to a constable in a period of time? Does our boss have a bright future?" Little Lori looks at lawyer an like a curious baby and blinks innocuously to other animals. "Before Before Future No amount. " Lawyer Ann was a little shaky. "Give it back to our boss." Said little Lori. "Well, give it back to him." When lawyer an wanted to stand up, he suddenly fell to his knees with a "puff", and then he knelt down to Zhou Ze. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze reaches for his ghost certificate from lawyer an. "That Bell effect Soft legs Not yet good... " Lawyer Ann explained. "Oh, is this cooperation really not possible?" Zhou Ze asked. "No way! No way! How could it be! " Zhou Ze has some regrets. If lawyer an is not afraid of boiling water and scalding, he is really not good at persuading others. Even if he fights, they are counsellors, but they are also of the type: counsellors. That is, Zhou Ze, on the premise of being unparalleled, didn''t take Liu Chuyu down at once. "How can it be done! It''s not like that! " Lawyer an exclaimed excitedly, "five or five points must not be enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Just two eight, two eight, me two, you eight! So happily decided! Thank you for giving me a bite to eat. people who drive a big truck need to find a protective umbrella. let alone our kind, you say, right? " Chapter 335 It''s late at night, and the heat of the day is a little more subdued at this time. But it brings a more unfriendly message, that is the power failure. Due to the reason of circuit fault repair, the area of South Street is blackout from 12:00 p.m. to 5:00 a.m., which does not affect normal business activities to the greatest extent. But for people whose shop is here and their home is here, it still seems a little difficult to accept. Many businessmen and shopkeepers walk to the road, smoke and play with their mobile phones, or chat with people nearby to cool down. There is no air conditioner or fan in the room, which is as stuffy as a steam stove, and they can''t stay at all. Qu Mingming and Qu Zhenzhen''s brother and sister are the same. They sit outside one by one, but they don''t go to other places with electricity nearby to open a room for one night. Because the call came at five o''clock, the Internet cafe is still open as usual. Qu Zhenzhen adds ice to the water supply and hands it to his brother. Qu Mingming is a little curious to point to the opposite study, "are they not hot?" Yes, the door of the study is closed, even the windows on the second floor are closed, How can it be tolerated? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As a matter of fact, the people in the study can really stand it and are still very comfortable. After the power failure, Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang consciously hold their own mat and knock on the door of Bai Yingying. When they meet at the door, they look at each other and smile. The warbler opened the door and stared at them. Just now, she was playing the game eating chicken, and saw that she was in the finals circle. She was wearing a three-level-a and three-level head and AWM costume, but suddenly there was a power failure, to Yingying, she was so depressed that she almost smashed the computer. But when you think that this computer is a high configuration that the boss has spent tens of thousands of money on, you can''t bear it. Because she knows that for someone like her boss, to spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy a game machine for herself, what a favor and concession it is. Like the white warbler in front of them, Lao Dao and Lao Xu laid their own mat against the wall and then lay down. Xu Qinglang stretches and stretches. The injury on his shoulder hasn''t recovered yet. But compared with the sultry weather, the dull pain of this injury is nothing. Lao Dao shakes the palm fan and hums a ditty in his mouth. It''s called a relaxed freehand. The little monkey lies on the belly of the Taoist priest, stretching out his claws and counting the ribs protruding from the Taoist priest. Warbler warbler some discontented toot mouth, but also did not say anything, continue to sit on the bed, look at their own "maid''s self-cultivation" by moonlight. Shaoqing, the bedroom door was pushed open again, the dead man who had changed his body came in with a plastic basin in which were cut watermelons. Lao Dao immediately stood up and took over the plastic basin from the dead waiter with a smile. He first took out a piece of plastic basin and handed it to Xu Qinglang, who was lying next to him. Then he took out a piece of plastic basin and chewed it happily. "Squeak!!!" The little monkey shouted from below, as if he was not satisfied with the old Taoist priest''s forgetting him. The old man "ha ha" laughed twice. He took out a half split watermelon from the basin, put it in front of the monkey, and handed it a spoon. The little monkey took the spoon, he dug the little watermelon and ate it at the same time, he was very happy, he also knew how to spit out the watermelon seeds and put them on a piece of tissue paper to keep the floor clean. The dead waiter didn''t eat it. Although he cut the watermelon, he found a chair and sat down. Occasionally, when mosquitoes or flies pass by, his mouth and tongue poke, and he is directly involved in his stomach. Smash the bar, smash the mouth, show a face of enjoyment. When Lao Dao ate watermelon, there was no pain of mosquito bites, there was no smoke of mosquito repellent incense, there was no noise of air conditioning, but the temperature in the room was moderate due to the white warbler. In this summer, it revealed a cool energy, Hoo Shush! Compared with the neighbors who are out in the cold, have a comparison, have a sense of superiority, feel more comfortable at this time, wish the electricity would stop tomorrow night! Xu Qinglang fell asleep first, and the Taoist priest covered his stomach with a blanket. Just as he was about to rest, he saw the white warbler on the bed suddenly stepped out of the bed, standing at the window and looking down. "Why?" Lao Dao asked. The white warbler pointed to the west of the street through the window and said, "it seems that there are some guests coming." The old Taoist scolded secretly. Even when the power was cut off, there were guests coming to the door, and no one was allowed to rest!"The boss is not at home, and so is little Laurie. Let''s not see him." Indeed, neither ghost is here, guests can''t be sent to hell, isn''t this a white toss? But the warbler shook his head and said, "it''s down there." "What''s going on down here..." Before the old saying was finished, I heard the sound of opening the door. Ma bang, I locked the door before I came up! The old Taoist immediately got up and looked at the white warbler. Then he asked: "isn''t it a ghost?" The white warbler shook his head. It''s not a ghost, it''s a real person. There were three people, all wearing hats, one with pliers, the other with flashlight. After the lock was successfully pried in, the one who unlocked the lock continued to stay at the door and looked out to watch the wind. The other two went straight to the back of the bar and began to search. These are three thieves, stealing while the power is off, in fact, they have noticed this place when the neighbors around them are out in the cold. At that time, they only remember that the door of this bookstore is locked all the time and the windows are closed. No one is in it. Someone may have lived in the past, at least when there is a power failure today, I should have left here. The reason is very simple, such a hot day, people are still stuffy in the room, is not stupid? Unless they have a zombie in their house for air conditioning. Therefore, in the second half of the night, the neighbors all went back to have a forced rest. After there was no one on the street, the three of them took action quickly. The lookout shouted to the two companions over there, "have you found the money?" "I don''t have money. Damn it, why is the bookstore so poor!" "I found it here! There''s money here, there''s a bunch of it! " "Let me see." The companion with the flashlight flashed the flashlight, and the two were stunned immediately. The lookout hurried: "how many are there? It''s enough for us to take a bath and knock on the back." "No, this is..." "Why, eh, there are so many of them. It''s not a waste of time." "No, it''s a dead money, not a RMB." "What!" "Damn it, the person who runs the bookstore has a brain problem. Even if they don''t put money in the bookstore, they still put money in the dark. The owner of the bookstore is a pauper who has been reincarnated!" "Go to the top and see if there''s anything valuable or valuable on it." The lookout urged his two companions. Now that we are here, there is no reason to go home empty handed. They immediately left the money on the ground and went upstairs. The bedroom of Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying is facing the stairs. The two thieves also pushed the door of the room directly. "Why, there is still air conditioning in this room. Isn''t there a power cut?" One of them wondered. It''s very hot outside. Standing still, the sweat drips out like a fountain. But in this room, it''s chilly and comfortable, which makes people cry out. "Find something first." The man with the flashlight first came to the bedside and rummaged in the bedside table. As a result, there was nothing in the drawer, only a few books inside: self cultivation of the maid how to make a man fall in love with you the first step of confident woman tyrant President: you can''t escape my palm! ¡· ghost, you should be careful! ¡· "who the hell is that? Read such an idiot''s book, and your brain is full of energy." When the thief left the book and got up to look for it with a flashlight, found a shadow in front of him. "Who!" The thief immediately looked back and forth with a flashlight. "Lying trough, what are you scaring me! Where there are people here, there are only ghosts! " The companion complains with some dissatisfaction that is guilty of being a thief. As a result, the man around him is surprised. "No, I do..." The man with the flashlight is speechless, because his flashlight is shining towards the corner of the wall, there, stands a woman with a white skirt, the woman has a fair complexion, the face is pink, the figure is slender, if it is not for the mouth corner with two long tusks, he really doesn''t mind his professional attributes Add another point, from thief to criminal! "This This This is... "The hand holding the flashlight trembled slightly. However, when he was ready to shout out, the woman who was several meters away from him suddenly appeared in front of him, his neck was grabbed by the other party, and then, the other party grabbed his neck and lifted himself up. When his feet are off the ground, the sharp pain and suffocation in his neck make him very painful, of course, no physical pain can match his inner shock at this time! At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang noticed that his companion was still rummaging about looking for things. He didn''t notice what was happening on his side behind him at all. he wanted to remind his companion and the one who was watching the wind. in this bookstore, what a ghost! "Mother, it seems that this computer is good. The monitor is very high-end. The configuration in the mainframe should also be very high. It''s a luxury. Rich people. If I want to play a chicken, I have to go to the Internet cafe. If I can''t bring the ordinary Internet cafe computer, I can''t move it. The Internet cafe is so expensive. It''s heartbreaking. It''s dog day. Hello, I said, I don''t want to take the rest. Let''s take the mainframe and the monitor back. I guess it will sell for more than 10000 yuan, or at a low price. " "How can I eat chicken when you sell it?" "What kind of chicken to eat? Take you to eat real chicken..." As soon as the man picked up the monitor, the whole man froze, because he realized that the man who had just asked him, was not his partner. He turned his head awkwardly, behind him, there was a cold face smiling at him. "You You... " "You just said, don''t let me eat chicken?" Chapter 336 At dawn, a white car stopped at the door of the bookstore, not too far in, because there was a police car in front of it. "There seems to be something wrong with your bookstore." Lawyer Ann said, putting his hands on the steering wheel. Zhou Zela, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, pulled down the window and called out to one of the big sisters who was watching the bustle, asking what was the situation. Elder sister is very warm-hearted, or she saw so long of the bustle and finally someone asked herself, which undoubtedly poked the sweet spot of the melon eaters. "It''s said that there were several thieves in the bookstore in the latter half of the night, but it seems that all of them were arrested. The police came here." Zhou Ze listened to this and took a long breath. Ordinary people are either worried about the loss of property or about whether the people in the house will be hurt when they hear about the burglars at home. well, don''t worry about this by boss Zhou. on the contrary, he is worried about the burglars. Lawyer an listened to everyone''s words and couldn''t close his mouth. On the way, he inquired about who else was in zhouze bookstore and what was the situation. At this time, he silently took out a cigarette, said: "the midnight study of ghosts blowing lights." There is a zombie and a living corpse in the study room. although the thieves steal things in the downtown area, they are much more effective than those so-called tomb robbers tossing out in the deep mountain tombs. After all, not every tomb has zongzi. Zhou Ze got out of the car and walked a few steps ahead. He saw Zhang Yanfeng standing there, eating with soybean milk and oil sticks in his hand, listening to a police officer reporting the situation. Three people''s burglary is not a small case. Zhang Yanfeng saw Zhou Ze and handed him half of the stick he bit. Zhou Ze shook his head. "Dirty." Zhang Yanfeng returns the oil stick to his mouth and is too lazy to take care of Zhou Ze again. "Are you ok?" Zhou Ze asked. After all, it''s my own shop. I don''t care. It''s fake. "It''s OK. All the staff in your shop are safe." "I asked the three thieves." "Oh." Zhang Yanfeng nodded and pointed to the two ambulances parked opposite him. "One problem is not big. He was knocked unconscious in self-defense. The other two suffered from a large area of soft tissue contusion and multiple fractures. They have to be sent to the hospital for an examination first. It''s OK. I won''t be reconciled in this matter. You don''t have to pay for medicine." Zhou Ze nodded and walked into the bookstore. "Boss!" Sitting at the back of the bar, Bai Yingying, who had just made a written record, saw Zhou Ze coming back and cried out pleasantly, ran to him immediately, threw himself into Zhou Ze '' "Don''t make a mistake." Zhou Ze reached out his hand and rubbed it on the white Yingying''s hair. "Fortunately, you didn''t kill them." I didn''t kill them. It''s the white warbler who has stopped. Normally, it''s OK to suck their blood dry. Although a crime is not fatal in law, after all, it''s just burglary. But if Bai Yingying is really just an ordinary high school student at home, what will happen to her? Oh, there is a more beautiful man at home than a woman, the ending is more miserable. "Boss, how could someone be so violent? But that guy is going to steal my host and make me can''t eat chicken. Yingying is really pissed off!" The white warbler said and waved his little fist. "Oh, damn it." Zhou Ze agreed. "It''s true, but they are afraid of making trouble for the boss, so they didn''t dare to put on a heavy hand, and each of them broke a dozen small bones. if the cultivation recovers well, they can still take a wheelchair to watch the sunset!" "Well, our Yingying is the kindest." "Poof..." The old man on one side couldn''t help laughing and saying, kind? Yesterday, he and Xu Qinglang went downstairs to knock out the watchman, and they only heard a "bang bang bang!!!" they run up quickly, it''s like throwing a sack when they see the white warbler holding on to the wall alone! "What''s the matter? Don''t you agree?" Zhou Ze looks at Lao Dao. The warbler and the warbler also look at the old way, how dare they say that I am not kind? The old Taoist thought that a cool air just jumped up from the sole of his feet, frozen his whole body, and then said seriously: "in this world, there is no more kind-hearted girl than Yingying¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ahoo!!" Lawyer an, who just stopped and got off, sneezed. "A cold?" asked little Laurie on one side "No, it''s itchy." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s no big deal. These guys haven''t broken anything." Xu Qinglang walked by and said. "The next time you meet this kind of thief, just kill and dispose of the body. There''s no need to call the police and increase the workload for the police uncle." Zhou Ze said quietly. Xu Qinglang is stupefied for a while, as if he is not quite adapted to the meaning of Zhou Ze''s words. "Isn''t that right?" "There''s nothing inappropriate. As a citizen, you have to be considerate of the government. If you can solve things by yourself, don''t give the government any trouble." Zhou Ze didn''t care. He looked at the warbler and said: "do you hear me "Well, boss!" On the side of the dead waiter smell words, licked his lips, and even began to look forward to the next wave of thieves to visit. According to the dry father, the body of the thieves can be treated as their own fertilizer, which is very good. "Lao Dao, there will be another lawyer coming later. Go to the second floor and clean up a room for him. He may live here for a while." "Well, yes, boss." "I''m going to take a bath." Zhou Ze went to the bathroom. Bai Yingying immediately ran to the second floor and took down the shampoo and bath gel, the boss''s underwear and a clean suit of clothes. The toilet door is unlocked, Bai Yingying pushes open the toilet door and goes in. Very conscious, very clever. In this scene, has been used by the old Taoist and Xu Qinglang. They are too lazy to look at it. But Xu Qinglang was still a little confused: "during my coma, did something happen to the old man? How could I feel that his character had changed a little?" "I don''t know, but I don''t think the former boss can say anything about killing people directly." The old Taoist shrugged. Little Lori just walked in and heard the conversation. She smiled and didn''t explain. She can remember that Zhou Ze, who had awakened to consciousness in her body, turned corpse Dan around her mouth and the mouth of white warbler and warbler. when you stare at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you too. this influence, should not be unilateral. "Let me introduce you. This is lawyer an." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After taking a bath, went to sleep again, when he woke up, it was almost noon. Walking down the stairs, Zhou Ze habitually went to his most familiar position, but stopped halfway. Because he saw lawyer an leaning there, occupying the "iron throne" belonging to Zhou Ze. Take a second look at the coffee table, several cups of cat excrement coffee are placed on it. "Oh, wake up?" Lawyer an said to Zhou Ze, "your coffee can be changed. Really, I haven''t drunk such cheap coffee for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "What about your business?" Zhou Ze asked. "I''ve made an appointment to visit the prison. I''ll go tomorrow morning, and I''ll read in the bookstore in the afternoon." "Prison?" Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Tongcheng prison?" "Yes." "Oh." Zhou Ze didn''t talk any more. "Will you go with me tomorrow?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Well, I''m only responsible for the umbrella." Zhou Ze instinctively didn''t want to get close to the prison. "Oh, yes." Lawyer an didn''t think so much about it. He continued to read his magazine. "Boss, watch TV. There seems to be a case in Huaxi kindergarten. It''s live broadcast." Lao Dao pointed to the TV and shouted to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze goes to the bar and looks up at the TV. Reporters from the local station are broadcasting live. They can see a lot of police and parents crying nearby. There was a time of chaos at the scene. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "It seems that some gangsters went into the kindergarten to take hostages or something." Said the old man. "Oh, hijacking children?" "Yes." "Is the police sniper here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. I''m the scene commander in chief? You asked me if the sniper had arrived? "I don''t know. Boss, you can call officer Zhang to ask."Zhou Ze shakes his head. He is not so boring. But at the next moment, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rings, and the caller ID is officer Zhang. "Hello, are you busy?" Zhou Ze asked. It''s reasonable to say that Zhang Yanfeng was at the scene when something so big happened in Tongcheng. "Well, did you watch the news?" "Look, you can go to the camera and draw a scissors hand, or make a promotion and shout two late night Book houses." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. "Come on, what''s up?" "I want to ask you a question." "Well, ask." "When you die, you don''t know anything, do you?" In Zhou Ze''s mind, a line of dead souls standing on tiptoe on the road of huangquan appeared. They nodded and said: "yes." "Then I''ll rest assured." Zhang Yanfeng hung up. Zhou Ze looked at his mobile phone and left it on the bar. "Boss, look, officer Zhang is on TV!" Lao Dao pointed to the TV and shouted. Sure enough, Zhang Yanfeng''s back appeared in the shaking lens of the TV. He was walking towards the kindergarten with his hands up. The reporter beside is making a statement: "audience friends, according to the latest news we get. Captain Zhang of the criminal police team of Tongcheng police station has agreed to the gangster''s request to enter the kindergarten without carrying weapons and have face-to-face negotiations with the gangster; the gangster''s mood is very excited now, but we believe, under the attention and efforts of the whole society, under the dedication of the police comrades'' spirit of sacrifice and forgetting death, our children, Sure to be rescued safely, this station will provide you with continuous reports in the next period........ " Chapter 337 In the TV, the reporter is still making useful and useless introductions. Before the latest news comes, she can only talk all kinds of nonsense in various places in front of the camera. The old Taoist looked at Zhou Ze with some surprise and asked, "what did officer Zhang just call to do?" "Set up a big flag that can''t be bigger." "Well..." Lao Dao. Zhou Ze shakes his head. He is helpless. "He should be OK. Such a good policeman should be OK." The old man said to himself. Zhou Ze sat down in the chair behind the bar and lit a cigarette. Lao Zhang called himself because he was afraid of death. It''s human nature to be afraid of death. Even the police, if he is afraid of death, you can''t laugh at him. But he still went, holding up his hands, and walked into the kindergarten. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze did not make a mistake. police officer Zhang is sweating constantly now. this is like a big difference between the self portrait of a girl in wechat''s circle of friends and her real appearance. no matter how eloquent the words are on the award-winning platform, when you really encounter something, in your heart, is still worried Ann''s. Only one class of children in the kindergarten is controlled by the gangsters in the classroom. The rest of the children and the teaching staff have already run out, but there are also many children in one class. It is estimated that due to the influence of some film and television works, the gangster is very experienced in some aspects. He actually used paint spray to spray the windows on both sides of the classroom, which is to prevent snipers. In fact, he succeeded, at this time, it''s a matter of "gambling" to order the sniper to kill the gangster. Unless it''s a last resort, the commander of the place where the accident happened dare not give the order. At this moment, the other side is like a turtle with its head down. It''s stuffy in the classroom and doesn''t probe its head. The sniper can''t lock him at all. "You, stop!" Behind the classroom door came a man''s cry. Hearing this, Zhang Yanfeng immediately stopped and raised his hands high. "I''m not armed. You can check." As he spoke, Zhang Yanfeng still turned around to let the other side see clearly. "Get a policewoman!" Cried the gangster. "Oh, you don''t want to negotiate. I''m the leader of the Municipal Bureau. Only I am qualified to negotiate with you in that capacity. If you want to change the policewoman, I can help you find it. Come here and find a girl movie. Whatever you talk to her, it''s useless. " Then, Zhang Yanfeng shrugged his shoulders, "look at my belly. What''s the fear of such a big belly?" It''s really hard for a man to think of no belly at this age. The gangster seemed to be hesitating. "You see, it''s all afternoon. Don''t you want to wait until dark to negotiate? I can give you a message. The snipers have night vision. At night, you can''t see them, but they can see you clearly. Therefore, if you want to negotiate, hurry up. " "And the doctor!" Cried the gangster. "Let me ask with my cell phone, will you?" One of Zhang Yanfeng''s hands is a mobile phone. "You ask!" Zhang Yanfeng nodded and dialed the phone, which was the police Comrade outside. "Have you arrived?" "Chief, they didn''t come. The people who sent for them said the doctors wouldn''t come." "Oh, it''s almost there. It''s on its way." "The doctors in the hospital said that they had no responsibility or problem at all. When pregnant women came for examination before, they said that pregnant women had many experiences of abortion for the sake of giving birth to boys, and the endometrium was seriously damaged. The pregnant husband has been reminded that his wife is not suitable to be pregnant again. They are forced to conceive again and are ready to give birth. And they didn''t go to the hospital for examination after that. They didn''t go to the hospital until the time of small labor, and they have been delayed for a long time. The doctors said that they had tried their best, and they didn''t come back from the size. They felt sorry but they didn''t have any responsibility. " "Oh, another quarter of an hour? OK, OK, OK, I see. " Zhang Yanfeng hung up the phone, looked at the door, said: "the doctor is coming, they will kneel down at the door and apologize to you." "I''ll make them pay!"Cried the gangster through the door. "You know, it''s impossible. I won''t lie to you. We are policemen and can''t help you kill people. Maybe we can talk about something more suitable. For example, if you want two million dollars in cash, we have sent someone to the bank to collect the money and the car you want. We are ready. As long as you can ensure the safety of children and your requirements, we can meet them. " "How can I trust you?" "Our job is to protect children. Children are priceless. Two million yuan is worth the life safety of these children! And, I''m curious, where are you going with the money? " "What do you want to do with this?" "Pure curiosity." "Don''t ask, you''d better not ask. I will buy a daughter-in-law and give birth to a son when I take the money!" "Oh." Zhang Yanfeng nodded and thought: "yes, there are three ways of being unfilial. There is no one left behind! I understand and support your decision. It''s all men. My parents have only one son. " "And the doctor? What about the money? " The gangster began to shout. Zhang Yanfeng takes out his mobile phone and makes another call. "Chief, the sniper can''t confirm the target. The commando team has sneaked in when you attract the attention of the gangster, ready to attack at any time." "Oh, the money has arrived. Good, good." When he turned off his mobile phone, Zhang Yanfeng took a long breath and said: "the money has arrived." "Bring it to me, and the car, and drive it!" "Yes, but I have a request." "You are not qualified to ask me." "Two million is not a problem, but I want to go first to see if the children in it are safe. Who knows how they are now? To tell you the truth, the basis for the police to negotiate with you and give you money is to ensure that all the children are safe. If the children are hurt now, you can''t get a cent, wait for the gun! " Zhang Yanfeng snapped. The gangster seemed to be thinking, Shaoqing, he pushed the door open, "come in and have a look." When the gangster saw the dawn of getting the money and the car, he was worried about the gain and loss. Instead, he was afraid that the police would not be satisfied and the money would not be given to him. Zhang Yanfeng is an old criminal police officer. He has experience in controlling the gangster''s psychology. Holding his hands high, Zhang Yanfeng walked in slowly. As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Yanfeng saw more than 20 children and three women squatting in the corner of the classroom with their heads in their arms. There is a pungent smell of gasoline in the air! Damn it, there''s gasoline in the classroom! Zhang Yanfeng noticed that the children and the three female teachers were also full of gasoline. On the opposite side of Zhang Yanfeng was an old man about 50 years old. It''s him? Unlike the suspect photos, and they are so old? Still want to toss his son out? The old man held a lighter in his hand and waved it to Zhang Yanfeng, indicating that Zhang Yanfeng would hurry out after reading it. In a flash, Zhang Yanfeng knew, it was impossible to force an attack, in case the gangster ignited the fire, the children and the female teachers in the classroom could not live, and if the fire was fired, the bullet would probably cause the gasoline to ignite. "I''ll take care of it. I''ll go out and drive now, and the money will help you load it first." Zhang said. The old man nodded. His eyes beckoned Zhang Yanfeng to get ready. Zhang Yanfeng smiled, turned around and took a step to the door. Then, he swerved and smashed his cell phone into the old man''s face. The old man''s hair groaned and covered his face with his hands. Zhang Yanfeng rushed to the old man immediately, broke off the lighter in the old man''s hand, then locked the other side''s wrist and smashed it down hard! "Bang!" The old man was thrown to the ground. "Pain It hurts... " Cried the old man. Zhang Yanfeng''s face suddenly changed! It''s not the voice just talking to yourself behind you, it''s not him! No, this means that in this classroom, there is another gangster! At this time, one of the three female teachers curled up in the corner suddenly stood up. He''s wearing a women''s dress,Still wearing a wig, but when you really stand up, you can see that he is a man! "Dad! Dad! " The man hiding in the hostage shouted twice at the old man who was thrown to the ground by Zhang Yanfeng, then looked at Zhang Yanfeng, and growled with twisted face: "dead cop, you play me! OK, everyone dies together! " Said, the other hand unexpectedly also took out a lighter. Zhang Yanfeng''s pupil shrank abruptly, did not hesitate, he flew directly to the man and hit him. At the same time, the momentum did not decrease, and he directly rushed to the window holding the man. "Pa!" The windows of kindergarten classrooms are relatively low, which is specially designed to adapt to the height of children. As a result, the two men easily broke the window and tumbled out. Even if Zhang Yanfeng seems to have a belly on his stomach, but as for his experience in reaction, consciousness and fighting, ordinary people are really not worthy of comparison with him, let alone the female gangster. "Whoo!" After opening the window, Zhang Yanfeng finally landed a stone in his heart. Damn it, it''s impossible to have another gangster! However, just when Zhang Yanfeng was about to give the goods to the uniform, he only heard a "click", which was familiar to an old smoker and was the sound of a lighter. The gangster was doused with gasoline, the flames leaped up as soon as they appeared, Zhang Yanfeng subconsciously wanted to get rid of the gangster and get rid of the fireball, but, the gangster tried his best to hold Zhang Yanfeng with both hands and feet, and the other side''s fierce eyes and deep resentment, for a while, Zhang Yanfeng could not earn any money at all Take off, can only sense the hot temperature and fire, starts to rush to him quickly Chapter 338 "Boss, come out, come out! The hostages are saved, they are saved! " Lao Dao cried excitedly. Zhou Ze raised his head and saw the children sent out by the police in the TV set. The reporters were also asking about the situation. The parents were holding their children in tears. However, there is a flash in the camera, that is, a medical staff carrying a stretcher covered with white cloth ran to the ambulance. On the stretcher, there are people. Lao Dao obviously didn''t notice this. In fact, if Zhou Ze didn''t come out of this kind of on-the-spot emergency frequently in his last life, it would be hard to notice this. But there is no explanation of casualties in this aspect in the news report. The reporter did not say that he was just broadcasting and confirming one thing, that is, the hostages held by the gangsters, that is, the children and teachers were rescued successfully. "Boss, is the next officer OK?" Lao Dao said happily. "No." Zhou Ze shook his head. "It''s not clear yet." At this time, the reporter began to interview the police. He interviewed a captain of the criminal police of Tongcheng police station, but not Zhang Yanfeng who went in to negotiate with the gangsters. Zhou Ze''s eyes immediately set. Instinctively, Zhou Ze felt that officer Zhang had an accident. If there is nothing wrong with Zhang Yanfeng, why is it not he who is interviewed? He saved the hostages. According to the rules, he had to be interviewed and praised. Zhou Ze takes out his mobile phone and dials Zhang Yanfeng. "Boss, if there''s something wrong, the TV station will broadcast it, right?" "It may be that the picture is not suitable for live broadcast, or the propaganda caliber has not been determined, which may lead to the delay of news..." "The number you dialed is off. Please call again later..." I can''t get through to the phone! Zhou Ze licked his lips. At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rang, looked down, and found that it was not Zhang Yanfeng''s call back, but Lin Dean''s number. "Hello." "Azer, are you in the bookstore?" "Yes." "Come to our hospital. The hospital has just received two severely burned patients. One of them is still a policeman. It''s very dangerous now. Come and help me." "Is the police surname Zhang?" "Yes, Zhang." "I''ll be right there." Zhou Ze immediately got up and walked to the door. Lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze curiously. "Drive me to the hospital." Lawyer Ann''s car just stopped at the door of the bookstore. "Well, good." Lawyer an didn''t ask anything else. He simply took out the car key and got up, opened the door and sat in. Zhou Ze sat in the copilot''s seat and urged, "speed up." "No problem." Twenty minutes later, the car drove into President Lin''s private hospital. Several police cars had stopped at the door. When Zhou Ze walked in quickly, he saw more than ten worried policemen standing in the aisle outside the rescue room. He also knew Zhang Yanfeng for several weeks. Several policewomen were crying there, and there were tears in the eyes of the policewomen. Shit, don''t Lao Zhang really want to be glorious? Take out the mobile phone, Zhou Ze dialed President Lin''s mobile phone, there was no answer, directly cut off. But soon, a little nurse came to zhouze, and zhouze followed her into the dressing room. With the help of the little nurse, zhouze changed his clothes and passed through the corridor, that is to say, more than ten policemen passed by. the little nurse opened the door and zhouze entered the rescue room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Drop Drop Drop........ " The sound of various instruments in the rescue room and the hurried figures of several doctors and nurses on the operating table are all explaining how bad and difficult the situation is at this time. Especially the sound of monitoring instruments is annoying. In fact, for ordinary people, it doesn''t matter that they don''t know what these monitoring instruments are used for. As long as they are quietly there and don''t shout, there is basically no problem. Now, however, the problem of is not trivial. When Zhou Ze came to President Lin, he took the initiative to give way to Zhou Ze. At the same time, he said: "severe burns, more than 80% of the burned area, we are doing local cleaning. Next, you can command." President Lin didn''t know the relationship between Zhou Ze and Zhang Yanfeng. The reason why she asked Zhou Ze to come here was because she wanted to come up with all her own ways to save the life of the injured as much as possible. When the injured were sent, it was said that they were burned to protect the children in the kindergarten and fight with the gangsters.On the operating table, officer Zhang''s clothes have been cut and disposed of. The whole person, oh no, if it can still see the human shape. The burn area is terrible, even the face is distorted. In the air, is also filled with the smell of barbecue, is the real meat flavor, but it will not cause anyone''s appetite in the operating room. Zhou Ze is holding the operating table with his hands and breathing deeply. He needs to be calm and urgently needs to be calm. Zhou Ze knew exactly how difficult it was to deal with large-scale burns and how high the death rate was. Even doctors could only play the role of listening to God. Several doctors around are still doing wound cleaning. The specific injury situation must be judged by the results of the treatment. "Inhalation injury results? ¡±Zhou Ze enters the state and asks. Inhalation injury is common at the scene of fire. The injured shout at the scene of fire and inhale a lot of dust and heat, which will cause serious damage to the respiratory tract. On the one hand, it will cause respiratory swelling and asphyxia, on the other hand, it will cause some serious damage to the lung parenchyma, which will lead to serious infection of the lung in the later stage. "It''s not a big question. I''ve already asked. He was burned with gasoline." Zhou Ze nodded his head. then the next thing to worry about is shock and infection. Generally speaking, the three main causes of high mortality of large area burn are inhalation injury, shock and infection. Each of them is quite a ghost gate. It really depends on luck whether we can get through it. As for officer Zhang''s face, which was badly burned, Zhou Ze was not very sad. As long as someone could keep it, Zhou would even like to help him with skin grafting for free. There''s no problem transplanting a better skin on his buttock onto his face. From afternoon till midnight, Zhou Ze and other talents completed the first stage of operation and walked out of the rescue room. A group of police and police station leaders immediately stepped forward to ask about the situation anxiously. There seemed to be a reporter outside. Zhou Ze was too lazy to take care of these people, so he gave them to Dean Lin to deal with. He went directly to Dean Lin''s office. On the way, he saw lawyer an sitting at the nurse''s desk talking with a little nurse. Seeing Zhou Ze coming, lawyer an stopped communicating immediately, handed the nurse a card of his own, and then came over. "How is it? Is it OK?" Lawyer an asked, "I read the news and said that the policeman was fighting with the gangster who poured gasoline on his body to protect the child, and then he was burned together. This is a good cop. " Zhou Ze shook his head, "the situation is not optimistic, just completed the operation, now is entering the stage of anti shock treatment." There is a washbasin in the office. Zhou Ze takes off his gloves and rinses his face with cold water. "I don''t know medicine." Lawyer an shrugs. "How long does anti shock treatment take?" "48 hours." "That''s 48 hours?" "It''s just the first hurdle. If you have an infection next, it''s very difficult." Zhou Ze raised his head, picked up President Lin''s towel and wiped his face. "Well." Lawyer an vomited his lips and touched the tip of his nose. "If..." Zhou Ze said. "If what?" "If he dies, can you keep his soul?" "What?" Lawyer Ann was a little surprised. "If he dies, can we keep his soul?" "He didn''t die unjustly. He couldn''t become a fierce ghost. If he died, he would die too. It''s estimated that such a person would go to hell directly after he died. If Yangjian held a memorial service for him, he would suffer a lot less, and he would also receive some preferential treatment in hell." "I mean, is there any way to pull it back?" "Ha ha, I think more." "There was a ghost who did this to me." Zhou Ze thought of the little sister-in-law. "Can you be the same as him?" Lawyer Ann said in a somewhat absurd way. You are the same as him, Why do I have two or eight points with you? "Can''t you extradite the ghost?" Zhou Ze asked, "I have several ghost cards here, which can be used by him. There is just one ghost card missing in the whole city!" "It''s almost impossible. I''m responsible for extraditing the evil spirits who have successfully escaped from the hell riots. There are certain conditions in this. How many underground spirits are there? There''s no number at all. Unless he will take part in the riot after going to hell and succeed, and he is still among a group of people who have successfully escaped. This is not one in a million. It''s quite difficult to drop a drop of water into the sea, and then you can find the same drop! " Zhou Ze licked his lips and held his hair with one hand."There must be a way. There must be a way." "The one who can be sent to hell by you is the undead soul who is not obedient or has obsession. Does he have obsession? Moreover, if you detain his ordinary dead soul, it will only let his soul dissipate continuously. In other words, you, me, and some other stowaways are all special cases of good luck. If it can be done in batches, then it''s really a good thing for one person to rise to the sky, not to die himself, and not to die with the whole family "Shut up, and let me be quiet." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. At this time, a nurse ran anxiously to the door of the office, gasping for breath and shouting to Zhou Ze: "Dr. Xu, director Lin asked me to call you, said it was Say it is It''s said that the patient has developed a severe shock response. " Chapter 339 Outside the ICU room, Zhou Ze is sitting on the aisle against the wall, with a burning cigarette in his hand, and a cigarette end on the ground below. Lao Zhang is still lying in it. Instead of getting better, he is getting worse. It''s been a night, maybe for Lao Zhang, his days are less than one night. His life can be calculated with fingers, not in "days", but in "hours". Even Zhou Ze didn''t want to admit it, but because of a doctor''s professional quality, he knew that in terms of illness and treatment means, Lao Zhang was really "powerless". Not all diseases can expect miracles. People always like to publicize the spirit of "optimistic and positive", which can create miracles and defeat diseases. But it''s just an instinctive way for people to enjoy themselves. otherwise, there will be no doctors in the hospital. The speechmakers who specially invite those who give chicken soup and blood lessons to the students of the third year of senior high school can cure the disease by giving speeches in the hospital. The cigarette butts in his hands are pressed on the porch tiles to extinguish them, Zhou Ze lowers his head, slightly closes his eyes, he is not so much continuing to observe the situation as waiting for Lao Zhangzhen''s soul to appear after his death. At least, I can talk with Lao Zhang at the end, I can talk with him at the end, I can ask Lao Zhang if there is anything I can''t put down, I can ask him if he has the habit of digging holes everywhere or hiding his bankbook under the sofa. I can help him find it and give it to his son or ex-wife. Birth, old age and death, Yin Yang rotation, even if you become a ghost, you still can''t resist this trend, and you can''t really change it. Boss Zhou hasn''t been so powerless for a long time. The last time he had this feeling, it was many years ago. At that time, he just started his career, had ideals, dreams, and simple desires. But after failing to rescue the patient again and again, seeing the patient''s final death, that kind of weakness, that kind of pallor, that kind of sense of failure and decadence, is the most painful. But later, I got used to it. Zhou Ze smiled and thought that he could change something after he became a ghost, but he just experienced the emotion he didn''t want to face again. This feeling, is really bad. But it should be opened, whether you like it or not, you have to open it. "You''re in pain, aren''t you?" Lao Zhang in the guardianship room should also be very painful. Death, may be a relief for him. Just as Zhou Ze wanted to save the old man who had already finished his yangshou life before, the other side might just ask for a good time. Large area burns lie there, even if comatose, even if injected with anesthesia, but the pain is inevitable, ordinary people have to ache for two nights to cut an appendix, not to mention the current situation. At this moment, Zhou Ze wants to open up instead, wait for Lao Zhang to die, wait for him to get rid of the pain, while his soul is not going to hell, smoke another cigarette with him, blow a cow again, as if, is also very comfortable. As if, the shadow and depression of death have also dissipated a lot at this moment, which is not so unacceptable. Outside, there was a rush of footsteps. It should be Lao Zhang''s subordinates or people from the bureau who have come to see him. since Lao Zhang was sent to the rescue room yesterday afternoon, there has been an endless stream of people coming to see him. Many people came immediately after the end of their duty, so that they could just accompany Lao Zhang outside the ward. It''s reasonable to say that with the character of the goods, the popularity should not be so good. Maybe it''s also because he''s going to die. It doesn''t matter that people have complained before. What''s left is admiration for his personal character and integrity. This time, however, he seems a little young. He was wearing jeans and blue short sleeves. After running over, he was facing the window and yelled at the old Zhang in the intensive care room: "Dad! Dad! Dad!!! " Zhou Ze had some accidents, looked up at him, saw that he had the impulse to forcibly open the intensive care unit to enter, boss Zhou immediately stood up and put his hand on the other side''s shoulder: "don''t be impulsive." The other side''s body trembled and took a deep breath, but the tears in his eyes had already dripped out uncontrollably. Finally, he leaned back against the wall and slowly sat down, hugged his head and cried. Boss Zhou stood beside him, watching the young man venting his emotions.For a long time, the young man looked up at Zhou Ze: "how is my father, doctor?" Before he came, he should have received a notice. On the way back, he should have called himself to inquire about it. There is no need to conceal or conceal such things. The family has the right to know the truth. Therefore, the reason why he asked Zhou Ze now is nothing more than to seek some psychological consolation. Not many people have the courage to face the bleak reality, most people, or need to coax, no one coax their own words, coax themselves. Unfortunately, he asked the wrong person. "Oh, I''m dying." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± young people. As you can imagine, if not Lao Zhang''s son, who is also a police school student, inherits some of Lao Zhang''s good qualities, for others, Zhou Ze must be beaten now. "I tried my best, but I couldn''t help it. He had too much burn area and had a bad postoperative reaction." Zhou Ze continued, "it''s eight o''clock in the morning. It''s almost the end of tonight. It''s a miracle to live through tonight." "I don''t believe it. I don''t think my father will die." The young man gnawed his teeth. "Well." Zhou Ze reached out and patted the young man''s head to soothe his remaining stubbornness. He and Lao Zhang talk about friendship in brotherhood. Naturally, this young man is Zhou Ze''s nephew. "And your mother?" Zhou Ze asked. The hospital''s critical notice has been issued for a long time, and President Lin and the police have also made the notice. "She lives abroad. She called me. She can''t come back for the time being." The young man replied, "according to the doctor, it''s too late for her to come back." Naked Officer? Zhou Ze frowned slightly, and secretly said to Lao Zhang that he had to speak well to his dead soul. As a people''s police cadre, he even asked his ex-wife to go to the United States emperor, who is immortal in my heart. It seems that family ideological work is not good. "What''s more, my mother''s current husband seems to be in hospital, and she can''t come back." The young man slowly stood up. He looked at the cigarette end under the ground first, then felt out the cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took the cigarette, nodded, so this is not a naked official, is it? After all, I''m married. Fortunately, the young people don''t know what Zhou Ze is thinking. Otherwise, no matter how good his quality is, he can''t stop his impulse to hit people. To be honest, Lao Zhang is also very pitiful. His family''s hard work is to catch up with Zhou Ze''s faxiaolao Wang, but still can''t match Lao Wang''s height. Zhou Ze always felt that if Wang Ke wanted to, he could write a book with his own experience, which would definitely be more popular than those so-called bitter novels. At that time, I will set up a column for his book in the bookstore, focusing on this. "I never thought my father was a good father." Said the young man. "Well." Zhou zeshen thought so. "But he''s a good cop." "Well." Zhou Ze still thinks so. "Now, he''s dying." The young man sighed, "up to now, I have an illusion that he will survive, just like every time he went out on a mission to catch the fugitive, my mother and I were worried at home, but he would return home the next day." "There is good news for you." Zhou Ze said. "What''s the good news?" "The gangster, who didn''t survive last night, is dead." "Thank you." Said the young man. He didn''t think about revenge now, he just thought about his father''s safety. Zhou Ze was a little uncomfortable, because when the man died, he was busy doing surgery for Zhang Yanfeng. When he went back, his soul had gone to hell and could not be found. If he was at the scene at that time, he would never die simply. When he was alive, Zhou Ze could not move him, but after his death, he was under Zhou Ze''s control. No matter how much grievance and misfortune are suffered in society and life, people who impose anger and injury on children are not worthy of sympathy at all. At this time, there was another sound outside. Looking back, it was a group of children with their parents standing behind them. Each of the children is holding a bunch of flowers in their hands, and some of them are carrying their own folded paper cranes and airplanes. They come together quietly. As for the adults, they stay where they are. These are the children Zhang Yanfeng rescued from the gangsters. Children may not know how to be grateful. After all, they are still in kindergarten. They probably don''t know what the big reason is. Even most of them may not remember what happened yesterday because of their fright.But their parents remember that they organized everyone to come together in the wechat group of their parents. No matter how busy they were, they all asked for leave to come with their children. When these children grow up, their parents will tell him about it. In the future, these children will believe that there are good police in the world, because their life is saved by a police uncle. The young man looked at this scene, watched the children put the flowers and the thousand paper cranes neatly outside the guardianship room. He cried again, buried his head deeply, and choked heavily. Zhou Ze subconsciously pulls out another cigarette, but looks at the children around him and takes it back. There are two brave children lying in the window and looking in. They see Zhang Yanfeng lying in the window. One of them is startled and retreats continuously. The other cries directly. In fact, is too scary! "Poof!" Zhou Ze laughed. While smiling, Zhou Ze hugged the young man''s shoulder and pointed to the crying child to show him. The young man raised his head, cried, looked at the child and laughed, smiled, tears Chapter 340 Iron window, glass, telephone; no matter what boss Zhou is busy with, lawyer an has to take the time to do what he wants to do, even though his business is 82% of Zhou Ze''s, but it doesn''t kill his passion for work. To be honest, this job is to earn human feelings. It''s also the feeling of investment for Zhou Ze. As for the money lost in the middle and the quality of life improved as a result, in lawyer an''s opinion, it''s just a sideshow. In fact, he still doesn''t understand, why does Zhou, the owner of the library, like money so much? Money, what do you like? stink, dirty. The prisoner sat down and picked up the phone. His face was somber. Obviously, this time in prison, he may be a little too moist. Well, he belongs to the moistened party, like the dew on the pistil of the early morning, delicate and attractive. "Help me out!" In the domestic environment, the literary and artistic creation involving spiritual aspects is strictly controlled, and it is easy to get close to the side of promoting feudal superstition. Several magazines and newspapers that used to receive my contributions often chose to return this time. " "And then?" "Although it can''t be published outside, the prison published it to me in its own journal. When you leave, you can ask for a copy from the reception room. A very interesting short story. " "OK." Then, is silence. "Something else?" Lawyer Ann asked. The other shook his head. "Then I can go?" The other party nodded. Lawyer an was speechless for a while, but he didn''t rush to leave. Instead, he smiled and began like a joke: "it''s said that it was you who made your wife and children..." The other party raised his head abruptly, he was confused, he was empty, lawyer an''s words stopped in a flash. Silence, is silence again. He opened his mouth, then sighed and said, "that''s my fault." "Well I shouldn''t have asked "So Curiosity Kills the cat." The other side smiles, continues: "which day goes out to be hit by the car to die, do not shout injustice." "I''ll be careful." With that, lawyer an stands up. "Pay, don''t you?" He asked. Lawyer Ann sat back. "Unfortunately, if you want, I have nothing to give you." The other side seemed a little sorry. Lawyer an immediately stood up and walked out with his briefcase, the baby was angry, he didn''t take such a joker! All the way out, lawyer an plans to drive back early. Before returning to the bookstore, he can go to have a meal by himself and order a famous dish of "two phoenix holding pearl". When passing by the front guard box, lawyer an thought of something, walked over and knocked on the window. "What is it?" The C.O. inside opened the window and asked. "Comrade, do you have any periodicals here, the one in the prison?" "What do you want this for?" The other side is curious. Most of the periodicals and magazines of our own units are too lazy to read. If they don''t like to wipe their buttocks, they will be destroyed in the toilet. "Oh, I have a client''s article published on it. He asked me to take a copy back to his old mother and show it. He wrote his composition in his life and won the prize." The C.O. looked for it on the table, took out a very thin magazine and handed it out. The magazine is very thin. Of course, most of the magazines are not as thick now if the advertising pages inside are removed. There won''t be any businessmen who come to sponsor a prison Internal Journal. "Thank you." Lawyer Ann thanked and took the magazine to the parking lot. I started the car and turned on the air conditioner, but the car was very hot and stuffy because of the sun. Lawyer an could only stand by first, and wait for the air conditioner to turn on to reduce the temperature inside. Lit a cigarette and smoked. Pick up the magazine conveniently, the cover page is very rough, but the magazine name is very domineering: "prison situation" "Tut tut." Lawyer an smacked his lips and flipped over at random. The guy''s article was at the back. The title is "Untitled.". Lawyer an remembered that he had read many good novels in the first half of his life. The author''s name was "anonymous". The story is not very long. It seems that only the first part has been written. This is the way of serial.It''s about a good policeman who died in order to save the hostages. after death, the soul returns for special reasons. resurrects. continues to fight with criminals "It''s so old-fashioned. I''ve seen a lot of similar European and American films." After reading the story, lawyer an felt a little bored, but slowly, he seemed to think of something, was stunned. Chapter 341 The children left. At first, only one or two children cried because they saw the scene in the guardianship room. Then the other children also cried together. Although most children don''t know why they cry, they just cry. I don''t know. I thought Lao Zhang had gone west with crane. These children are here to cry. Of course, no one will be disgusted with these children. After all, they are just children. Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang''s son laugh because they think these children are cute. Yes, they are really cute. It''s Lao Zhang who saved them. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to watch these innocent and stupid children crying in front of them. Young people immediately feel that their father''s sacrifice is worth it. These delicate flowers really need the care of adults. He is about to lose his father''s pain and see these children''s loveliness, which makes him cry and laugh again. His mood is very complicated. The parents of the children can only come to look at their children, and then one by one come to express sympathy and blessing to the young people, and at the same time put down their business cards. The young people just nodded, and the words they responded to were "yes". For Lao Zhang, he is a policeman. It''s true that he died in order to protect people''s lives and property. It''s a kind of honor and a glory belonging to the family of policemen. After these children and parents left, the corridor outside the guardianship room was peaceful again. "Hungry?" Zhou Ze asked. The young man shook his head. "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet." "Zhang Feng." "Well." "My father said one thing when he called me not long ago." "What?" "He put a notebook in the safe at home and asked if I wanted to read it." "Well?" "I replied at that time, I think it should be a record of my father''s experience and experience in handling cases over the years, which is a very valuable wealth for me. But my father said, "I am not allowed to see it now. If he is not in one day, I can see it." Zhou Ze''s face was a little startled. "I didn''t think there was anything at that time, because the criminal police had long been taboo about things like life and death, and my father often said that." Zhou Ze remembers that when he and Zhang Yanfeng were together a few days ago, he said something about the notebook. If Zhang Yanfeng hung up, he could leave a notebook and write something about the library and himself. When he did, he would let his son become the protagonist of a treasure hunt adventure TV series and find himself with the notebook. Zhang Yanfeng and Toby can''t really do that, right? Isn''t this damned thing cursing himself to death? What''s more, if you die, why throw your son here? Let him watch his notebook in the middle of the night and come to my study? I don''t run a nursery here. Zhou Ze decided that when Lao Zhang was completely cut off, he would break up with his dead soul and help him take his son. Boss Zhou didn''t have such a free mind. I''m tired of you constantly looking for cases for me before. Don''t wait for your son to graduate and I have to give him advice to be a nanny. He''s not Zhou Ze''s grandfather who lives in the ring. He doesn''t have that spare time. At this time, Zhou Ze''s cell phone rang. It was lawyer an''s. "Hello." "Hello, where are you? I have something to tell you." "I''m in the hospital." "OK, I guess you''re in the hospital. Wait a minute, I''ll Park and get up." Zhou Ze got up and looked at Zhang Feng who was still squatting there. He didn''t comfort him any more and went out directly. At the door of the elevator, I met with lawyer an, who seemed to be in a hot mood. Something important happened to him. "What''s the matter?" "Look at this." As he said, lawyer an handed Zhou Ze the prison situation in his hand. "Look at the last article, the story." Zhou Ze turned to the back and found the article. After reading the full text roughly, he immediately turned to the cover. After confirming the publishing place of the magazine, Zhou Ze immediately took a deep breath. "You know that, too?" Lawyer Ann was a little surprised. Zhou Ze nodded, then said, "but I don''t know much." "I don''t know much. He asked me to read this article, and then I instinctively thought of the present." Attorney Ann reached out and poked at the ward over there. "The man in prison is the brother-in-law here." "Eh?" Lawyer an''s eyes turn,"So it looks like there''s a play?" "I don''t know, I don''t know." Zhou Ze hesitated, "because he..." "Because he may have killed his wife and children." Lawyer Ann answered. Zhou Ze nodded. For such a character, boss Zhou really doesn''t want to provoke for the moment, because he doesn''t know the background of the other party, but that pen is probably a yin-yang pen, probably in that hand. One thing Zhou Ze learned from his trip to Changzhou is that there may be some big guy in hell who seems to have noticed himself. After all, in reality, he is really not hiding his light. Some news may spread to hell, which is normal. But the sense of crisis had already appeared in Zhou Ze''s mind. At this moment, he really didn''t want to have anything to do with the prisoner. However, according to the story trend in the article, is very similar to Zhang Yanfeng''s main character police, is reborn after death. What does this mean, stories are written into reality, to change reality? "Take a closer look at the content of the article. Although it doesn''t say how Zhang Yanfeng came back from the dead, there is a picture of his soul floating in it. Then at the traffic light of a pork head butcher''s shop, you see a middle-aged alcoholic lying on the side of the road who has died of alcoholism. then he is attached to him, and is born again. I don''t need to look at the following, template of pure Marvel hero story. " "What do you mean?" Zhou Ze asked. "If you really want to revive him, as the story says, you should first make sure that there is a drunk at the traffic light of the pork head butcher''s shop that night. You see, there is the date of the death of the protagonist. It''s July 30, 2018. Today is 29th, that is to say, Zhang Yanfeng may not be able to support the past and will die at about midnight today. " "That, the magistrate?" Zhou Ze asked. Lawyer an is helping Zhou Ze analyze the article and make clear what he wants to do, but Zhou Ze suddenly asks this question, which causes lawyer an to stop talking and scratch his head for a while, and he is not sure: "not a judge, but a judge seldom can be active in the sun for that long. Generally, the role of little shrimp is used to run errands in the sun, even if there is nothing to do, there are few meetings Come in the sun. " "What is he, then?" "I don''t know. I only knew about this person two years ago. How did I contact him? It''s a long story. If you want to know, I can tell you later. What matters most now is what we need to do now if the things in the story can really be reflected in reality. " Zhou Ze frowned and said, "first find out where the butcher''s shop is at the intersection of the traffic light, and then confirm the location." "And the dead drunkard?" Lawyer Ann asked, "how is this arranged?" "If the story is true, then there should be drunkards who will appear and die there." "I think that the role of story can help us to solve the problem of handling and staying of the dead soul of the policeman. The story is only a story, and sometimes the development of reality is difficult to be completely controlled by the written record." "Then you go to find a corpse and arrange it in that position when it''s time. I''ll find an opportunity to go into the guardianship room and talk to Lao Zhang and tell him where the spirits of the dead have to go after his death." "Well, that''s fine." It''s not difficult for lawyer an to find the corpse. After all, it''s his old business. When he was doing business, those customers who came up and came back were also the corpses he arranged in advance. In fact, it doesn''t need a body that just died and is still warm to enter. As long as you find the right body, it''s OK to make some arrays and spells to keep it fresh. In fact, why can lawyer an arrange all his clients into a mental hospital or prison so easily? How could that happen? It''s hard to say that lawyer an has done some Batman like work behind his back. Anyway, some people have survived their lives and even become fugitives. Of course, lawyer an doesn''t really kill people, but there are many ways to kill people if he doesn''t do it directly. After the partnership was established, lawyer an was very interested in Zhou Ze''s affairs. Even he sometimes called the boss Zhou Ze like Xiao Luoli and Bai Yingying. Although he is not interested in rescuing the dead of the police, it does not prevent him from completing the work assigned to him by Zhou Ze. In fact, don''t look at keeping so many fish in the study, oh no, is keeping so many employees,But people with the professional ability like lawyer an can hardly find a second one. At about 8 o''clock in the evening, lawyer an called and said that he had found the location. In Xingren Town, Tongzhou District, there was a famous cuiji pork head butcher shop. On the road at the gate of the shop, he was facing a crossroad with traffic lights. In addition, the bodies were arranged. As for how he quickly arranged for a usable body, Zhou Ze did not ask. Boss Zhou took advantage of the ward round to enter the guardianship room and chatted with Lao Zhang for a while. Lao Zhang didn''t wake up, didn''t realize it, and Zhou Ze didn''t know whether he heard it or not. But Zhang Feng, Lao Zhang''s son, was a little surprised when Zhou Ze and his comatose father talked about how delicious pig meat was for a long time? After so many years as a son, he didn''t find that his Laozi had such a strong attachment to pork? At one o''clock in the morning, the date has come to July 30, Zhou Ze is waiting outside the monitoring room. Although Zhang Feng is sleepy, he does not sleep. Suddenly, the monitoring instrument began to alarm, the doctors and nurses rushed to the hospital immediately, and the patient''s situation appeared a major crisis. After the rescue was invalid, Lao Zhang, finally glorious. Zhang Feng looks a little lonely, his back is against the wall, his eyes are absent, tears flow down again. Later, he looked to the side, but saw Zhou Ze in a white coat clench his fist and wave it for a while, he also shouted out an excited, "yes!" "..." Zhang Feng. Chapter 342 Zhou Ze, standing outside the guardianship room, is waiting for Lao Zhang''s soul to appear. If it''s a little more fancy, he can also send flowers to hand over the microphone. please talk about his glorious speech. It''s a pity that there are only a few people in the world who can see the dead, and they can''t form a scale; otherwise, you can ask Lao Zhang to make a report on the advanced deeds of the national tour. Suddenly, however, a gust of wind came. The light in the aisle suddenly vibrated. The ordinary people may think it doesn''t matter. The voltage suddenly has some problems, which is very normal. But boss Zhou shuddered, pushed open the door of the guardianship room and rushed in. However, a dark shadow was faster than boss Zhou. It flew directly over the bed and out of the window. Lao Zhang''s body lies there quietly. His soul is gone! Why is different from the plot in the story? The story doesn''t say that Lao Zhang drifted there by himself, so what kind of thing is that black shadow just appeared! In fact, maybe it''s because lawyer an is so concerned and disorderly that he is eager to show his sense of existence. After all, he is a new dog leg, and there must be a strong desire for performance. So, he didn''t say the key point of the prison reminder, this should not be that he didn''t say it on purpose, but that he may have ignored it himself, that is to say, you should do nothing. There is another meaning in this sentence, that is, if you do something, it will do the opposite to you. Boss Zhou rushed out of the hospital building as if he was crazy. He kept looking around the parking lot, but he didn''t see a ghost. Fingernails grow rapidly, and then are inserted into the ground by Zhou Ze. The black fog begins to diffuse from the fingertips, and continues to extend to the north. There it is! Zhou Ze ran directly to the other side. Since the black fog can point to the leading direction, it means that the thing is not far away from him. Outside the hospital is a street. After zhouze passes through the street, it is a green garden outside the community. When he came here, Zhou Ze was out of breath. "Goo Goo... " The sound of birds? Zhou Ze raised his head, on a tree in the oblique front direction, he saw an owl standing on the branch, and the other side''s eyes were looking at himself. And in that owl''s tail position, is carrying a gray luster, that is the ghost! At the same time that Zhou Ze found the owl, the owl also found Zhou Ze, flapping its wings directly and starting to take off. If this makes it fly out, it''s really a high flying thing. unless boss Zhou turns into a super man with salted eggs, or he''ll chase after a fart! Moreover, Zhou Ze can find that Lao Zhang''s dead soul is constantly weakening. Maybe in another half hour, Lao Zhang will have to disappear completely. To keep Lao Zhang''s soul, Zhou Ze can, but unless Lao Zhang is that kind of bitter hatred with deep obsession, otherwise if he was destined to die, he would go to hell, if Zhou Ze is to keep him, then Lao Zhang''s soul will be like Zhou Ze who just came back from hell, constantly reducing. This is also the biggest problem Zhou Ze faced before. He thought it could be solved by that pen, but now there is something wrong in the way. "Give me Come back! " Zhou Ze subconsciously reached out his hand, and immediately ten black fogs spread out from the ten fingernails and surrounded the owl in an instant. Zhou Ze''s hands closed abruptly, the black fog also held the owl in an instant, the owl''s body quivered at the moment, fell upside down, fell vertically to the ground. Zhou Ze rushed to it, but then a black smoke came out of the owl. The owl''s body turned into a dead bone and its feathers were broken. The black smoke has a monkey like image, but it''s not a monkey at all, but another creature with a Lei Gong like face. Zhou Ze forgot the name of this thing, but he remembered that he had seen similar introductions when he was browsing Shanhaijing in the bookstore. This is a kind of existence that looks like a demon, not a demon, not a ghost. It has three tails, sharp claws and fish scales. It is said that its origin is in the sea of the netherworld. Of course, it''s just a small thing, and it''s rarely recorded in the book of mountains and seas, because it''s really inconspicuous. Xu Qinglang once helped Zhou Ze to select many books, all of which were stories about strange things. In the Southern Song Dynasty, a scholar wrote a book called "the tale of the water pond", which specially recorded this thing. He named it "ghost Falcon", which is more similar to a nickname.It''s about to introduce this thing. It''s said that they like to live in the wasteland area, and they like to eat the spirits of the dead and the masculinity of the human body. In times of chaos, the number of these things will skyrocket. Once they enter the era of peace, these things will slowly disappear or even disappear. At present, boss Zhou feels that he has been lucky, or the sad old Zhang has won the lottery. He is actually stared at and killed by a wandering ghost falcon. This probability is like meeting the South China tiger during a picnic in the mountain forest. Thanks to Zhou''s persistent pursuit, he didn''t give the ghost Falcon a chance to eat. Now Lao Zhang''s dead soul is still twining around the tail of the ghost falcon. If Zhou Ze catches up slower, it may be that Lao Zhang''s dead soul has already been eaten as a supplement. "Darling, put down its ghost, or you will die today." Zhou Ze didn''t know if it could understand human speech, but he had to try. In fact, although the ghost falcon is extremely cunning, and has some special powers, but it''s all difficult to be elegant. Otherwise, its sense of existence in the novel world is not so low. The ghost Falcon stares at Zhou Ze coldly, but he can see that he is fierce in color. Obviously, he also knows that Zhou Ze is not what he can deal with. "Put him down, you can go!" Zhou Ze said. It''s not that Zhou Ze wants to beep, it''s because since ghost Falcon has taken Lao Zhang''s soul, it''s equivalent to the hostage in the hands of the robber. It''s totally different from the situation that boss Zhou was in Changzhou a few days ago. The fat monk who was kidnapped, if you want to kill him, you can kill him. Do you want to threaten my brain? Just now, Zhou Ze must make sure Lao Zhang''s soul is safe. Otherwise, he will be busy for so long? The eyes of the ghost Falcon kept turning, like thinking, and began to relax slowly, showing the fear of retreat. However, Zhou Ze suddenly thought of one thing, he was in the hospital, he didn''t use lawyer an''s method to restrain the breath, because he was a ghost, sometimes he could be free, that is to say, the ghost Falcon still chose tiger''s mouth to snatch food under the premise of discovering his breath! At present, the color of fear and retreat in its eyes, is pretended! "Do you have a way?" Zhou Ze said in his heart. He is asking the person in his body, although it''s just a bit weird at the moment and boss Zhou hasn''t encountered a real crisis, he hopes to save Lao Zhang''s soul completely as soon as possible. Therefore, he can only turn to the one in his body. However, this time, the one in his body didn''t respond at all, as if he had died completely. In the past, when Zhou Ze called it, it would not talk and communicate, but it could send out some palpitations. It was a "don''t" in his throat to perfunctorize the boss for the next week when he was sleeping, but this time, he didn''t respond at all. What''s the matter? Obviously, there are different kinds of ghost falcons, and the sudden loss of contact, make Zhou Ze have a very bad premonition, it seems that there is a person who has set up a set for himself and let himself get in. At the same time, in this set, he accidentally gets involved with Lao Zhang''s ghost. "Whoop Whoosh Whoop... " When the wind blows, blows the green plants around the garden, at the same time, one white flower grows at the speed visible to the naked eye on the original vegetation, rises up a light mist, this is a little like the knot that ordinary people can''t notice and observe formed by the black fog on both sides when Zhou Ze fought with the monkey before Boundary. "Flowers bloom in two ways, and the soul returns to the spring; what to do, there is no predestination." Some people, singing softly, in the fog, there is a virtual shadow of a bridge. There are two steles at one end of the bridge, it says "previous life", there is an archway on the bridge, it says "what can I do?". Nahe bridge! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the library of the prison, the light is still on, even at this point, there is still a prisoner in a prison uniform sitting inside holding a pen and writing something. As the three good students in prison, publicity facade, plus the prison leaders'' performance publicity model, he deserved this privilege. After all, creation is not a work on the assembly line, and the emergence of inspiration is not limited to any time. However, he seems to be in a bad state of creation today, wrote that had to stop,Drink water. He had a bad card. Scratched his hair, then looked up at the moonlight outside the window, and he frowned slightly and stood by the window. Then, he came back again, continued to pick up the pen, thought for a long time, put it down again. The originally planned story can''t be written down, as if there was a hand that unexpectedly stretched out and disturbed everything in the story. He bit the nib of the pen, and at last had to choose to put the pen down again. "gudu gudu" drank several mouthfuls, had been calm and liked to hang a light smile on his face, and finally there was a feeling called panic. "Ah, ah, ah!" He reached out to tear up the paper that had written some words in front of him, sat on the chair, and his chest kept rolling violently. "Collapse, collapse, story collapse..." He looked up, his heart was not willing, but he was helpless, "brother in law, I can''t save you..." Then, he kept banging his forehead against the desk like crazy, at the same time, he howled: "just like he couldn''t save her and the children at the beginning!!!" Chapter 343 Naihe bridge is said to connect the past life and the past life of the living. At present, the shadow of a Naihe bridge has appeared in front of Zhou Ze. The ghost Falcon bowed down to the bridge, trembling, with a flattering look on his face, as if he had known for a long time how the bridge would appear here. Zhou Ze, on the other hand, is silently watching all this. It is obvious that the bridge in front of him is from hell and even connects with the eyes of hell. Therefore, the consciousness in his body began to pretend to be dead, dare not show his breath, to prevent being detected by the big guy in hell. In other words, that''s the only explanation. "Kazam Click... " When the sound of fragmentation sounded, at the bridge pier, a sharp crack appeared. Then, the crack began to spread and gradually covered the whole bridge body. At this time, the whole bridge is like a delicate porcelain on the verge of collapse. The ghost Falcon kept kowtowing, but it had no substance. Otherwise, he would surely knock his forehead to show his piety. "Pa!" The sound of crackling was heard. The virtual shadow of the bridge became fragments and began to float. The white fog around the bridge was also floating. Everything, in a hurry, and then in a hurry to go, around, and restore peace, as if nothing had happened. But Zhou doesn''t think what he just saw was an illusion. Although Naihe bridge disappeared, the ghost Falcon was still crawling there, and continued to kowtow, and behaved more respectfully than before. "Hiss, hiss Fizz... " Zhou Ze suddenly found that there was an arched thing in the mud field of the flower bed in front of him. It seemed that something was pushing out a small bag, and he was still pushing upward. The ghost Falcon continued to kneel at the top of the mound. The three tails were shaking ceaselessly. Each tail had a soul wrapped in it. "Pa!" The mud fell, and a hand stretched out from there. It was a hand full of mud. It was bony. The hand slowly pressed on the ground and clapped! "Bang!" The ground seemed to vibrate for a few times, the soil around splashed out, and the white smoke rose. After the white smoke dissipated, appeared in situ, was a woman''s figure. A woman''s legs are crossed together, barely controls the balance, she is wearing a short skirt and black short sleeves, but they are all ragged and dirty. She is barefoot and her hair knot is frozen together. The most remarkable is the woman''s eyes. Among the sunken eyes, there is a strange green flowing in them. It''s hard to describe this woman as beautiful or not, because she has almost become a half mummy. Obviously, the body has been buried underground for a while. Zhou Ze sticks out his tongue and licks his lips. In my heart, suddenly came a throb, hmm? Have you finally responded to yourself? Naihe bridge has disappeared, and the connection between hell and Yang has ended here. So, the consciousness in the body finally manages itself. Zhou zehen can''t help but compare a middle finger to him now. when he comes out, he always looks like Laozi is invincible in the sky, the sky, the air and the air. Moving or not is how the Yellow Emperor was and how the sea of the netherworld was. But just now, he has a comparison. Because it''s possible to disclose his identity, he counseled. Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, The Prince of Mount Tai''s mansion and the ape who moved mountains were the giants of hell. Now they are all gone. What happened to the person in my body, which led to the current situation. Sometimes, I had to hold my tail and lick my wound in the dark corner. Just now, the mirage of nihoqiao is more like a passage. At least in the just moment, it connects the hell and the sun. It seems that a soul has been sent out of the hell, and at the same time, it has fallen into the female corpse underground. When Zhou Ze came out of hell, he didn''t receive this treatment. At this time, boss Zhou is thinking about whether to call Lao Zhang quickly. there is a body buried under the flower garden in this community. there must be a murder.But then I remembered that Lao Zhang was already glorious, and the soul was still around the tail of the ghost falcon. "You are Local The devil? " The woman pointed to Zhou Ze and asked. In the discourse, carries a kind of hegemony belonging to the superior, as if Zhou Ze has not been taken seriously at all. Zhou Ze nodded. "I''m from Naihe bridge. I''m ordered by Naihe bridge to show up and find out something." As she said this, the woman drew her finger in front of him, and a rune appeared and flew to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze read the rune carefully, nodded from time to time, made a "um" sound. Well, in fact, boss Zhou doesn''t understand this at all. If little Lori is here, she should be able to understand. After all, she was born in Keban, and boss Zhou was a back door relationship student. There is a big gap in knowledge base. But if you want to do this business, you should not be strong enough to run from Yangjian to hell to open a branch business. Besides, people also show it to themselves in such a grand way. Is it true? The rune disappeared, and the opponent''s figure trembled slightly. He glanced at his dirty body discontentedly, and then extended his hand to his back. "Poof!" Something was pulled out by her, take it to the front and see, it''s actually a pair of scissors with rust and blood stains on it. "Pa!" The scissors were thrown on the ground, which should be a weapon, right? The weapon that killed the body''s owner? The woman stooped again and began to retch continuously. A mass of dark things was vomited out, which should be the food residues in the stomach before. at this time, these things are emitting the unimaginable stench of normal people. Zhou Ze knows that the food left in the stomach and digested in the future after death is often the favorite of forensic doctors, who think it is the best taste given to them by nature. Because forensics can infer the time of death and many other useful information. After vomiting, the lower part of the woman''s body kept swinging, and she stared at her body angrily, then raised her head and looked at Zhou Ze As she spoke, the woman reached out her hand, the ghost Falcon immediately lost a soul on her tail, the woman took it in her hand, then she swallowed it with her head up, and then she breathed a long sigh of relief, which seemed more comfortable. Her originally dry body seemed to be a little fuller than before, and there was a little vitality on her face. Zhou Ze has seen a lot of things like swallowing his soul and replenishing himself. At the beginning, the dead soul of the official in the Confucian temple did the same, and every time he came out, he would devour the dead soul of his opponent. Fortunately, this is not Lao Zhang''s soul. There are three different spirits on the three tails of the ghost falcon. Next, the ghost Falcon takes another dead soul and prepares to throw it to the woman. This is the soul of Lao Zhang! "This is my friend." Zhou Ze pointed to the ghost in the hands of the Falcon. The woman''s eyes narrowed. "The ghost of your friend?" Ghost Falcon hesitated. He didn''t know whether he would continue to hand the dead soul to the woman. It seemed that the woman had the intention to compromise for Zhou Ze''s face. After all, in the view of the ghost falcon, a low-level undead creature, Zhou Ze and the woman in front of him are all people in the yamen, which he cannot provoke. However, the next sentence of a woman is very presumptuous, saying: "since it''s your friend''s, it should be better!" Zhou Ze''s pupil suddenly shrank, when the ghost Falcon throws out the dead soul, the black fog on Zhou Ze''s ten fingers is instantly aroused, stopping Lao Zhang''s dead soul in the middle, and then receiving it by his side. The dead soul of Lao Zhang is very weak, and he is still weak. If we delay, Lao Zhang will not be reborn. He is likely to die completely. But he wanted to save him. If he finally saved him, Zhou would not like to see it. The woman stares at Zhou Ze coldly. "How dare you violate the will of Naihe bridge?""I''m a ghost of the scrotum, not a man of nihoqiao. You show your identity with that rune, but you have no right to command me." Zhou Ze said very seriously. Yes, If Yinsi is compared to the ancient court, then Naihe bridge and other places are equivalent to ancient vassals or vassals with fiefs. In name, the clitoris has leadership over these places, but they actually have their own spheres of influence. These are also what little Lori once said to Zhou Ze. Therefore, Zhou Ze, as the official of the imperial court, coughing up and coughing up, does not need to be controlled by naiheqiao. But ordinary ghost difference face the existence of Naihe bridge, it is estimated that it will be too late to kneel and lick a wave, whether you conform to the legal procedures. "You Good. " The woman points to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was ready to fight back at any time, but the woman did not attack Zhou Ze, but chose to take the initiative to go to the ghost falcon. She seems to have some scruples. It''s also like that she needs Zhou Ze''s help to complete her task, so she doesn''t choose to tear her face with Zhou Ze. The ghost Falcon handed over the third ghost, the woman picked up the ghost and swallowed it. For a while, her face showed the color of enjoyment, her body began to become plump, and the original image of the mummy no longer exists. The ghost Falcon looked at the woman with a flattering look, like a pug waiting for the owner''s praise. However, the woman suddenly reached for the ghost falcon, lifted it up directly, opened her mouth, forced the struggling ghost Falcon into her small mouth, and made a chewing action, and then swallowed it hard. For a time, women''s skin began to recover its moisture, elasticity and luster, even the lips, all of them had waves of induced redness, and the living people, had no difference. "Whoo I asked you to prepare three dead souls for me to enjoy in advance; now that there is less than one, you can only make up for it. " While smiling and talking, the woman poked her thumb into the gap between her teeth and made a tooth pick There was a loud burp. Chapter 344 Lawyer an''s car is parked on the road beside the intersection. He is sitting on the trunk with a cigarette in his hand. At this point, there is a car passing by occasionally on the road, which is basically quiet. Let alone Lao Zhang''s ghost. Lawyer an didn''t even see a wild cat. Shaking the ashes, lawyer an picked up his cell phone again and dialed Zhou Ze. He had called several times before, all of which indicated that he was not in the service area. This time, the phone was finally connected. Not far away, there was also a mobile phone ring. Lawyer an looks up and sees Zhou Ze. Before he complains about Zhou Ze''s slowness, he sees the woman behind him. His face sinks. Zhou Ze and the woman came over. Zhou Ze didn''t speak. The woman said first: "be quick if you want to do it. Don''t delay." Lawyer an looks at Zhou Ze with some doubts. Zhou Ze shook his head, indicating that it''s not convenient to explain this now. Lawyer an glanced at the woman again, jumped out of the trunk and opened it. Inside, there was a middle-aged man''s body. "The Rune of body chasing." The woman looked down at the body with a smile on her lips. It''s inconvenient to store fresh corpses. Even pure freezing is not the best way. It''s the same as the dealers who transport fruits and seafood. If you ship spoiled seafood or rotten fruit, who can you sell it to? Therefore, there is a way to keep the corpse. As for the better, the secret method is to ensure that the corpse can always be kept in a state that can be driven to command operations at any time. Naturally, it''s a state of being able to be possessed by ghosts at any time. Lawyer an has been in this business for many years, and the doorways and ways inside are clear. Zhou Ze took out Lao Zhang''s soul, and the woman behind her licked her lips. She seemed to be salivating. Even though she had eaten three, she was still not full. Next, Zhou Ze used his fingernails to control Lao Zhang''s soul and put it into the body. Lao Zhang''s soul obviously shows a kind of rejection reaction, and it can''t be melted in at all. At present, it has been a long time since Lao Zhang died and his soul left the shell. If he continues to toss like this, either Zhou Ze will let him go to hell, or he will go to hell. Zhou Zexin''s next horizontal attack, a ruthless attack, directly pressed his soul in, but the soul in is in, but still in the body, after losing Zhou Ze''s suppression, he may run out at any time. "Your nails are interesting." The woman looks at Zhou Ze''s fingernails, showing a bit of pondering. Zhou Ze ignored the woman, but looked at lawyer an and asked: "what should I do?" How to deal with the failure of integration and the failure of returning a soul from a corpse? Lawyer an was stunned for a moment, and I know what to do? Doesn''t the story say that he will come to the body and resurrect himself? You''re holding on to his ghost now. It''s totally out of step with the script in the story. Moreover, what lawyer an has received before is the kind of demons who have been tortured and tempered in hell. Their soul strength and soul quality are not comparable to those of ordinary dead souls. If every ordinary dead soul can return the dead to the dead, then the world will be in chaos? "That''s verbose." The woman reached out and made a mark on the body''s chest. A bright red mark fell down and hit the chest. The soul, which was still running around, finally settled down, like a deep sleep. "What about ghost syndrome?" Asked the woman. "Well?" Zhou Ze was stunned. "His soul strength is too weak, and he needs to be suppressed by ghost difference certificate. Don''t tell me. You plan to sneak him to another place. As a result, even ghost difference certificate is not prepared. Then there is no way." "Yes, yes." Lawyer an took out a ghost card, which Zhou Ze gave him during the day. Next, lawyer an points his index finger at the center of the eyebrow of the corpse and takes out a drop of black blood, which is soul blood, not body blood. However, the black blood looks very loose, which means that the soul in the body is very weak now. The blood drips on the ghost card. Lawyer an sends the ghost card to the corpse for holding. After a few steps back, lawyer an nods to Zhou Ze. "If her seal works, he may be able to wake up by himself after a while." "Well, you can take the car back and take him back. There are not many rooms on the second floor of the bookstore. You can live with him for a while and take care of him. " Zhou Ze said.¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Are you ready to go?" Asked the woman. "Where are you going?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Do something with her. She came down from the bridge." "I don''t need to introduce you. This one in front of me, I know." The woman looked at lawyer an. "Before, we had business with him. I said that, right?" Lawyer an is silent. His identity is a bit awkward. In fact, he is not suitable to meet the official figures, even his former clients. He also knows that, in the eyes of those underground customers, he can''t afford it. In fact, he''s just a man in the sun who can''t afford the goods on the table. "Then be careful yourself." Lawyer an reminded Zhou Ze, then he got into the car and started it and left. After driving out, lawyer an specially looked at the picture of Zhou Ze standing with the woman through the mirror. "Are you ready to go?" The woman continued. Zhou Ze nodded, took out his cell phone and called for an express. Although it was so late, after the red envelope was sent, someone still received the order. Ten minutes later, a black car stopped at the intersection. Zhou Ze went over with the woman. "What? To Tongcheng prison? Do you have brain disease, go to that place in the evening? No, I can''t. I won''t take this order. You can refund it. Who can I pick up when I go there? " The driver seemed to notice the location of the destination and was surprised to give up the order. However, the woman''s hand is directly on the driver''s face, the driver is stunned for a while, and then faints softly. The woman opened the car door and dragged the driver out. The driver''s face on the side of the road was still showing a look of enjoyment, as if he was having a dream. She was very intoxicated. "Can you drive?" The woman looks at Zhou Ze and says, "if you can drive, you can drive." With that, the woman sat in the copilot''s seat. Zhou Ze also came in and started the car. Along the way, the two people in the car didn''t communicate for a long time, which seemed very quiet. Finally, instead, the woman first asked, "are you really not afraid of me?" "Afraid, very afraid." The woman frowned. "What you have done before, if I go back and say it, or poke it up, you will have a lot of trouble. This is a taboo, which undermines the order established by the scrotum. " "Well, that''s why I''m afraid." "But you can rest assured that there is no fish when the water is clear. In fact, the Yin division doesn''t care about your lowest level ghost. You are just consumables. Depending on the performance point, someone can work hard, which is the best thing. " "Yes, so I''m afraid." "He''s really in there? Living in prison? " "I have an agreement with you. You can help me to bring my friend back to life. I can help you find the pen you want. I won''t break my promise." "I hope you won''t break your promise, but it''s lucky. It''s as good as the script arranged in the story. I thought it would take me a long time to find him this time, but I met you directly, and you know his existence and unknown. In fact, is a little too smooth. " "It''s going well, isn''t it?" Zhou Ze looked at the woman and lit a cigarette at the same time. "Well, of course, if it''s really well." After saying this, the woman stopped talking. Inside the car, she fell into a strange silence again. Instead, the woman will occasionally glance at Zhou Ze''s steering wheel, to be exact, she is looking at Zhou Ze''s fingers. A lot of ghosts, even some ghosts underground, have their own special abilities, but this pair of nails, women feel a little unusual. The car, finally drove to the prison periphery, Zhou Ze stopped the car. "According to the rules, you have to make an appointment to go in during the day." Zhou Ze reminds me. "I''m a man of the underworld. There''s no need to follow the rules of the sun." The woman pushed open the door, got out of the car, walked straight ahead, and fell into the darkness ahead. She walked free and easy, also very simply, even, some light, almost jump up. It''s a glorious thing to finish the task at the fastest speed and then go on to do business. Although there is no ghost difference Certificate in Naihe bridge, in essence, everyone is the same. They need to do something to reflect their value and get recognition. Zhou Ze put his hand out of the window, flicked ash, tonight''s event, he thought it was too smooth. The appearance of the ghost falcon, the appearance of this woman,Lao Zhang''s soul was finally sent into a body successfully, the woman said she wanted to find a pen, Zhou Ze said he knew, the woman asked Zhou Ze to take her to find the pen in exchange for helping Zhou Ze''s friend to return the soul with the corpse. Really, is too smooth, and, is too coincidental. At the moment, the figure of a woman is no longer visible. Zhou Ze spits out a smoke ring, pulls down the light shield and opens the inside mirror. In the mirror, is also Zhou Ze. "She''s gone. Can she come back?" Zhou Ze asked. Zhou Ze in the mirror did not move, there was no special reaction. Zhou Ze smiled and continued to put one hand on the window, left the cigarette end on the ground, yawned, "if she can come out, I can''t let her go down, can I? There is no need for her to abide by the rules of the underworld; then since I am in the underworld, there is no need for me to abide by the rules of the underworld. " Chapter 345 It''s about four o''clock in the morning. It''s time for the library to close. Little Laurie is sitting behind the bar with a comic book in her hand. Business is bleak. I have been sitting here all night without seeing a ghost. I thought I would make some extra money secretly when Zhou Ze came back tonight. It seems that I was busy. Lao Dao has smashed the monkey to rest, and the dead man is also cleaning and returning to his room. However, Bai Yingying continues to sit on the sofa, playing mobile games and looking out of the door from time to time. That''s all. The boss hasn''t come back yet. Yingying is worried. "Hey, stupid zombie, let''s go to sleep!" Cried Little Laurie to the white warbler. Bai Yingying shook her head and said firmly, "the boss hasn''t come back. What can I sleep?" Little Lori shook her head in some distress and said, "he didn''t come back, but I want to sleep." "I only sleep for the boss." Little Lori put up her hands like a loser, OK, OK, I do, Ben Lori can only sleep. When she jumped off the seat, little Laurie stretched out. At this time, she saw what seemed to be pasted on the side of the glass door. When she looked at it, it was a big poster with a two-dimensional code on it. There was a man holding his mobile phone to make a surprise outfit: "professional financial management, stable and safe, high interest rate, if you want to manage money, you can choose" jigongbao "financial management app!" "Hello, who posted this?" Little Laurie asked the white warbler. "The old way said that someone came to sell it during the day, and gave us 3000 yuan for advertising, so that the poster could be put on our door for a month, and the money had been put on the public account." Replied the warbler. "Jigongbao financial app?" Little Lori smashed her mouth. "These days, all kinds of treasures have come out. Qian Bao and frog Bao are coming back to jigongbao. I''m a little hungry. By the way, let Lao Xu cook the chicken tomorrow. " The white warbler rolled his eyes. "I''d better tear up the poster, stick it up and lose weight." Little Laurie reached out and tore the poster off. "Others will come to check tomorrow. If they tear it off, they will have to give him a refund tomorrow." Warbler warbler reminds me. "If you quit, you can quit. Anyway, the boss is so poor. It''s no big deal to be poor again." "Whatever." To be honest, Bai Yingying didn''t care about the three thousand yuan. The structure of the whole bookstore is very strange. The employees have more money and are the poorest. Instead, they are the bosses. "Wow!" The poster was torn down by little Lori, and it was rolled into a ball "You''ve done this before?" Warbler warbler a little curious way. "Stupid zombie, I used to be a powerful woman in the business world. What business means have you never seen? This, in fact, is a very low-level thing. " "Well?" Bai Yingying is in a good mood, she has money, she has a lot of money, but now her biggest problem is that in addition to buying a house, Bai Yingying doesn''t know how to manage money. Those funerary objects are all dead objects. To be honest, Bai Yingying has no feelings for them, rather than becoming money, and then money regenerates. Because the boss likes money, so Bai Yingying instinctively thinks that money is a good thing, even if she doesn''t eat or drink it. "I used to make a bad job of good things, and turn an enterprise with good performance and great potential into a garbage enterprise with a lot of bad debts and a lot of bad prospects. Anyway, it''s all kinds of public opinions and propaganda, and then make some specious things. The officials and businessmen collude with each other. " "To be specific." "You don''t understand it." "Tell me, or I won''t sleep with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Lori. "Let''s take a diamond for example, and publicize it as a stone in the Maokeng, so that the people who built the Maokeng together thought it was a rubbish, and then they would sell it to me freely and cheaply, and then those people would have to thank me together. But in fact, diamonds are diamonds. After cleaning the dirt on them, they are still diamonds. What I did most at the beginning was to buy diamonds at the price of buying stones. In those days, there were many people playing like this, and everyone was basically this way. As for the real garbage state-owned enterprises, which brain will buy it only after being kicked by the donkey. " "Well..." The white warbler nodded as if he understood. "It''s a high-level job, because there''s something here, and the means you want to operate must be very rich. But this kind of jigongbao is the lowest job, because it has nothing at all. It will blow with you. It will take everyone''s money to invest in what enterprises, what industries it has done, and which teams it has invested in. So I will give you dividends and interest rates several times higher than the bank. Please rest assured and give me money. " "Well...""In fact, it''s almost Ponzi''s scheme. Once there''s a run, go straight to GG. Some people in front may make money, but what they make is only the money of the last batch of takers." "Isn''t that stupid?" "There are not many stupid people. Most of them just pretend to be stupid." Little Lori stretches her back, "the key is to see how you pack the nonexistent and fake things. You blow hard and keep giving him" a book and a biography ". He can also become a real thing. As for whether there is such a person, it doesn''t matter; as long as everyone believes that there is such a person, it''s OK. As for whether this person really exists, no one really cares. " "A little deep." The white warbler thought with his cheek. "Well, let''s go to bed." Little Lori said, "when Zhou Ze comes back, let him wash himself and get into our bed." "But I still want to wait for the boss to come back." Little Laurie took a deep breath and wasted her saliva before she joined her. However, just then, a man came outside the bookstore, wearing a suit and carrying a briefcase. At first, little Lori thought it was the lawyer who came back, because he had been wearing a suit all the time, so she found it was wrong at a glance, ha! Business is coming! The door was pushed open and the other side came in confident. Well, I''ve seen a lot of dead souls entering bookstores in various states, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such spirits and confidence. "I''ll get ready to eat." Bai Yingying gets up and prepares some cold dishes to entertain the spirits of the dead before sending people on the road. This is the value-added service innovated by the bookstore itself. "You drop, come here!" Little Laurie pointed to the suit man and then to the private room. The suit man followed little Lori into the private room, and the white warbler came with some cold dishes and poured another glass of yellow wine. It''s a pleasure for a suit man to eat and drink. When he has a meal, he can send it to the road. Little Laurie yawned. "Do you want to be rich?" The man suddenly looked down at little Lori and the white warbler. "Think, think, when you go down, leave more money, we will be satisfied." Little Laurie replied. "No, no, no, what''s the money? I''ll get you real gold and silver!" As he spoke, the man opened his briefcase and took out a stack of files from it. "This is our company''s business, professional financial management, very high profits, our company has invested in many of the world''s top 500 enterprises, including profits without compensation!" Xiao Luoli almost laughed out loud. this is a dedicated employee. even if she died, still doesn''t forget to do business for her company. For this, the boss has to give him more pension. Bai Yingying takes over the contract and looks at it. Xiaoluoli also looks over and finds that it''s also a financial app advertisement, but it''s much more exaggerated and cool than the jigongbao posted before the door. The annual interest rate at the gate was only a dozen points, which was nearly forty. "Duck treasure?" Xiaoluoli glanced at the name of the platform and said: "I just got the news today, didn''t it say that this platform has been run and exploded? The platform has been finished, the official website has collapsed, and the people who collect debts are concentrated in Huanglong stadium." "No way, I''m the Deputy business manager of Yabao. I have high confidence in the stability of our company''s business strength." "Then why don''t you let your parents invest money and do something cheap for outsiders?" Asked little Lori. "Yes, my money, my parents'' money, even my house has been mortgaged and invested in it. My girlfriend''s parents'' money has also been invested in it. Many relatives and friends have been persuaded by me to invest in it." Little Laurie was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t know how to answer the question. "But this is supposed to be fake, isn''t it?" The white warbler said that she had been popular with little Lori before. "Really, it must be true. The run is only a temporary situation. You can copy the bottom now and make a lot of money in the future! I guarantee with my life! " "You''re all dead to guarantee a fart." Little Laurie clapped her hands and urged: "all right, stop selling. It''s time to go. Go ahead." As she spoke, little Laurie stood up, opened her mouth, the attractive and energetic long tongue stretched out. "No, you have to listen to me, buy it, and put in the money quickly. Really, you can make it."Before this salesman went to huangquan Road, he still tried his best to sell. "We don''t have money to buy. You see, this bookstore doesn''t make money. The boss has been in debt and losing money." White Yingying spread out his hands and said, "why do you call us to buy so urgently?" Is it good to say when people are dying? It''s not right, either. "Orderly division The yellow spring can be crossed... " On the side, little Lori''s exclusive BGM rings. The door of hell, opens for you The suit man was lonely and walked towards the inside. He couldn''t struggle. At this time, he had to drag in passively and forcibly. The struggle didn''t work at all. At the same time, he said to himself: "if you don''t put money in, how can my parents and my girlfriend withdraw their money..." Someone has to Take the plate... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: this chapter is to lay the groundwork for the main plot. Chapter 346 Lu Xun first wrote in "just collection ¡¤ little miscellaneous feelings": "at the sight of the short sleeve, he immediately thought of the white arm, immediately thought of the whole L-body, immediately thought of the birth of the z-apparatus, immediately thought of the X-cross, immediately thought of the hybridization, immediately thought of the illegitimate son......" Zhou Ze is in a similar state at this time. when he saw the prison, he thought of Lao Zhang''s brother-in-law, then the pen, then the villas bought by Yingying, then the bathroom and the mirror in the bathroom. Therefore, when Zhou Ze looks at the mirror in his upper light barrier, it seems that the mirror is the one, he can communicate with himself, he can compare himself. But in fact, everything is quiet. It''s still him in the mirror. A new cigarette was lit, and the hand holding the cigarette was outside the car window. That woman, has been in for nearly half an hour. As she said, once the people in hell don''t obey the rules of the sun, they will be free; but everyone obeys the rules, so does little Lori, and Zhou Ze. No one tells them what kind of concrete consequences they will have if they don''t obey the rules. Because it seems that all the unruly people are dead. Shake the ash, while driving, the woman has been staring at her fingers. She should see something. Ordinary ghost poor, lonely soul, no that insight, even if there is that insight, there is no way to report. But this woman is different. She says she''s from Naihe bridge. Moreover, boss Zhou seems to have a little impression, it seems that he once killed the old maid from Naihe bridge, the old woman who came to the bookstore and asked him about the flower on the other side, at last she failed to go to hell and was torn apart by boss Zhou. Unconsciously, Zhou Ze is used to this way of life. If he wants to continue to eat fish freely in the sun, he has to let his own affairs not be known by the real big men in hell. Therefore, all the souls that may leak his affairs have been killed by him. Most of them have fallen into the belly of his own consciousness. It''s not as extreme as killing a thousand by mistake. In fact, many people in the library think that Zhou Ze''s recent personality has changed a little, but Zhou Ze himself may be a fan of the game, and there is no such feeling. In the whole library, only little Lori could clearly perceive this and confirm it, because she had seen the scene of Zhou Ze with corpse Dan in her conscious state pushing back and forth with Bai Yingying''s mouth that night. "A little sleepy." Zhou Ze yawned, "I want to sleep with Yingying." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You exist in my deep mind, in my dream, in my heart, in my song..." Background music is still playing in the prison library, which is in my song sung by Qu wanting. Melodious music, low voice, light, low The man in the prison uniform is still sitting there, at his feet, is a ball of paper, pen, is placed on the desktop. The story can''t be written any more and is out of his control; by this time, the author is no longer the author, but like an object to be dictated. He is only responsible for writing and recording the story. As for how the story will develop next and how the characters will change, he has no idea. The figure of the woman appears in the library. The security system of the prison is very strict and perfect, but it can only prevent the prisoners from going out, but it can''t prevent the souls of the dead. She came in and walked slowly to the man. Looking at the man leaning on the chair with her hands hanging down, she smiled first, then converged her smile, showing a suspicious color: "it was so smooth that I couldn''t imagine it. I just came out a few hours ago and saw what I wanted to find and who I wanted to find." In this sense, it''s like the day before monk Tang was preparing to learn scriptures from the west, that the spirit mountain of the west is next door to Chang''an. It''s not true, it''s not true, it makes people feel in trance that all these are false. The prisoner turned his face and looked at the woman beside him. At the same time, in the corner of one cell, there was a prisoner wrapped in a quilt, who seemed to feel a familiar smell and was shivering. But fortunately, that breath didn''t come to him. "You''re looking for this pen, aren''t you?"The prisoner pointed to the pen on the table. "And you." Women continue to approach, "in fact, compared with this pen, what bridge would like to know more about how you drive this pen?" The prisoner looked at the approaching woman, drooped her shoulders, seemed to laugh. "This pen has been in exile in the sun for ten years. Naihe bridge never wanted to find it, because when it was in Naihe bridge, even Meng Po didn''t know what it was used for except for drawing eyebrows. Everyone thought it was a delicate waste. But now it''s different. You can use it. " Then, the woman finally comes to the prisoner, bends down, knees, squats down, looks up, looks at the prisoner: "pen, I want to take it back, people, I also want to take it back, but to be honest, taking the life of a living person without any reason, especially in the sun, will cause great trouble, and I don''t want to cause trouble This trouble, don''t want to because of this let the scrotum find the excuse of how to connect us "That is to say, I will not die?" Only the dead can go to hell. The woman nodded, "yes, you don''t have to die, as long as you can say how to use this pen, you won''t die. In return, He Qiao will let you enjoy yangshou''s life and drink less Mengpo soup when you cross the bridge next time, so that you can still remember some things in your previous life. " "That sounds good." The prisoner thought for a moment and then asked, "what if I don''t want to?" "Trouble is trouble, but it''s not that you can''t take your soul down. Maybe you don''t know, the ghost is in hell, but there''s no saying of ghost power. at that time, it''s hard for you not to speak. " The woman rose slowly, reached out and stroked the prisoner''s side face. Sensing the hardness of his beard. In prison, of course, there is no condition to shave every day. "In fact, I can''t use this pen well." The prisoner pointed to the pen in front of him. "I can''t control it." "Yes, because you are just an ordinary person." Said the woman. "Maybe." The prisoner nodded. Zhou Ze once guessed that the prisoner might be a judge, and lawyer an guessed that the prisoner was a great man, but now the answer comes out, he, is just an ordinary person. There are ten halls, three bridges, a sea of the netherworld, a hidden place and countless demons that ordinary people look terrible. But Yangjian, from ancient times to the present, is a world of living people and ordinary people. It''s not that the great men in hell are keeping their own points; it''s that in the sun, it''s not that simple. "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you." The prisoner apologized, "because I don''t know how to use it." The woman looked at the prisoner and the prisoner gave a wry smile: "as you said, I''m just an ordinary person. How can I know something you don''t know?" The woman didn''t say anything, just calmly: "then I can only take your soul down." In other words, you have to die. "When you get down, can you see my wife and children?" Asked the prisoner very seriously. Many people have asked boss Zhou similar questions, because "take the first step, wait for you on the huangquan road", "let''s go to the huangquan together" and other bridge sections often appear in various film and art works. Whether you are a high-ranking official or a rich businessman, everyone is curious about the unknown things, especially after his death. However, boss Zhou can only give a very cold answer every time, because on the Yellow Spring Road, the dead can only move forward as numbly as a walking corpse, like a marionette only, as well as components on the factory assembly line. "Well, it depends on your luck." The woman didn''t answer the question directly. She didn''t want to give the living people the scene of popular science hell. She reached out and put her hand in the prisoner''s eyebrow, ready to extract his soul. The prisoner closed his eyes slowly, he did not struggle, he did not resist, it seemed, it was very calm. He knew that he wasn''t brave, but because he didn''t, he was fearless, a bit like a barefoot who was not afraid to wear shoes. "Last time I asked you, you said no..." "Come on in, don''t be long winded."The prisoner raised his hand and urged: "the story is too long and full of rubbish, and the reader will think you are water." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Women. "You asked for it." A red Rune appears in the palm of the woman''s hand, the rune is sensing the soul in the prisoner''s body and drawing it out. For a time, the position between the two men was covered with a light red light that could not be seen by ordinary human flesh eyes, like a layer of blood on the ground. At the beginning, the woman is very calm, take out his soul, take up the pen, she can go back to the underground and restore her life. Of course, and the ghost who sent him back also need to report to the above. In fact, for the major forces in hell, the law is only used to restrain the spirits of the bottom layer and the ghost guards, which is not applicable to them. Which family does not secretly do not belong to their own careful thinking? Even Naihe bridge, also had to find an lawyer to discuss business. What the woman wanted to report was the ghost''s nails. When the nails appeared, there was a kind of palpitation in her heart, which made her have a little fear. A ghost''s difference, scares her, ha ha. However, what the woman didn''t know was that the ghost sent her had not left yet. The car had been parked outside the prison waiting to see if she could come out. if she can''t come out, has the final say; if comes out, if can keep her steady, may not be what she said. Although for boss Zhou, every time he wakes up that consciousness more, his own safety will be destroyed, but even if he drinks poison to quench his thirst, it is much better than the life of salted fish suddenly stopped. Let''s not mention all kinds of chores. The runes in women''s palms have been flashing for a long time, but nothing has been extracted. A look of doubt appeared on the woman''s face: "you are not alive!" No, No, even if it''s not a living person, it can''t have no soul, and it''s in the male! In turn, women seem to be aware of something, more alarmed and shouting: "no, no, you don''t exist at all!!!" "You exist in my deep mind, in my dream, in my heart, in my song..." The background music of library management is playing slowly. The new month is coming, please have a guaranteed monthly pass! Bruce Lee, roll! Chapter 347 After seeing off the vice manager of the "duck pot" business, the long-time mind and body were finally satisfied and moistened, and little Lori was content to urge the white warbler to sleep. At this time, it was almost dawn. Bai Yingying began to turn off the light on the first floor. Then, lawyer an''s car stopped outside the bookstore. "The boss is back?" The white warbler went up to open the door. But only lawyer Ann got off the car. Later, lawyer an went to the trunk, opened it, and came over with a man in his arms. "The boss is hurt? Eh, no, the boss''s stomach is so big. " Bai Yingying finally finds out that lawyer an is not holding the boss, but a middle-aged fat uncle with a big belly. "Take your hand, beauty." Lawyer an beckoned Bai Yingying to come and help. The white warbler shook his head to say no. Men who are not bosses are stinky, so don''t hold them. Lawyer an was stunned for a moment, and could only carry Lao Zhang to the second floor. There are four rooms on the second floor of the bookstore. One is the master bedroom where Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying live. Little Lori also sleeps here. Xu Qinglang lives in one room by himself, Lao Dao lives in one room with the little monkey and the dead man. The other room that was vacant was originally lawyer an''s room, which was also cleaned by Zhou zephen yesterday, but from today on, Lao Zhang has to live in one room with lawyer an. Put Lao Zhang on the bed first. Lawyer an has checked Lao Zhang''s condition again. Some functions of his body are slowly recovering. It''s a bit like stopping the machine for a long time, charging it and then slowly resuming operation. Lawyer an focused on the seal of the other side''s chest position for a while, and his hands were also subconsciously plotting, thoughtful. As a person who has not been salted and fished in the library and has strong business ability, lawyer an''s active learning ability is very strong. "Who is he?" Little Lori asked as she walked into the room. "That policeman." Lawyer Ann replied. "Didn''t the news say he died this evening?" Little Lori was stunned for a moment, and realized, "you have succeeded in transplanting flowers and trees?" "For the time being, it''s a success. It depends on when he will wake up." Soul and body is a complex relationship that is hard to figure out, while Lao Zhang''s soul is crammed in, so there may be a problem that hardware and software are not compatible. It''s hard to say whether it can run or not. "And the boss?" Asked little Laurie. "To do something else." After thinking about it, lawyer Ann still didn''t tell us about the woman. "Oh." Little Lori is not a white warbler. She doesn''t care about Zhou Ze. "I''ll take a bath and you look at him." Lawyer Ann found a clean suit from his luggage and went downstairs. Little Laurie glanced at the uncle on the bed, thought about it, went to the master bedroom next door, opened the door, and saw Bai Yingying sitting on the bed and reading. She can''t seem to finish reading the book "self cultivation of maid". "Stupid zombie, there is a patient next door. Would you like to have a look?" "No." The white warbler refused directly. Zombies are cold and thin. Apart from Zhou Ze, Bai Yingying is seldom enthusiastic to others. Even to others in the study, Bai Yingying is just not so cold. Little Lori got tangled up, went to the next room, knocked on Xu Qinglang''s door and the old way''s door, and shouted at the same time: "the policeman has been sent back. Take care of him. I''ll go to bed." With that, and without waiting for the response from the two rooms, little Lori quickly went back to the master bedroom, got into the bed, leaned against the warbler''s side, and lay down. After yawning, felt the comfortable cold coming from his side, eyelids began to sink and soon fell asleep. The white warbler put down the book in her hand, and looked at little Lori, who had just been sleeping normally, who had turned over her body and crossed out a big shape sleeping posture. She tooted her mouth and continued to pick up the book, but she didn''t say anything. Pick up the mobile phone on the bedside table, Bai Yingying wants to ask the boss when he will be back, but just think about it or forget it, when a man is out on business, if the woman at home always calls him to urge him when he will go home, it will make the man feel very disgraceful in front of his friends. However, there are so many people in the study now. It''s a fox and a monkey. There are all kinds of people. The boss is like a collector. He keeps filling his harem with all kinds of people.Really, is worrying. It seems that Bai Yingying has forgotten that herself, is the first collection collected by Zhou Zekai bookstore. Little Lori fell asleep, instinctively close to the white warbler, her hands still holding the white warbler''s thigh, her head still reaching towards the root of the white warbler''s thigh. While rubbing, smashing the bar and mouth, (¡¦ ¡¦) fragrance ~, Real fragrance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Squeak!" Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao almost opened the door at the same time. Both of them were a bit sleepy. They looked at each other and asked together: "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Lao Dao took a look and found that the door of lawyer an''s room was still open. He rubbed his eye excrement and walked over to see a strange middle-aged man lying on the bed. "Well?" Lao Dao wondered. "Little Lori just seemed to be calling for officer Zhang." Said Xu Qinglang. "Oh." The old Taoist stretched his back, he was very sleepy, but he also had to make a surprise appearance by force, he raised his hands, he shook: "how happy, officer Zhang is not dead!!!" After shouting, Lao Dao yawned again, it''s still sleepy. They went in together and looked at officer Zhang for a while. To be honest, it''s not good-looking, it''s not that ordinary people go to the zoo to see animals. In this bookstore, you can see the zombies "whirring", at the same time, you can bring tea and water to help the boss take a bath, you can see the dead man driving away mosquitoes and eating insects every day, you can see little Lori''s long tongue to lure h, so, the only two left in the bookstore Normal human beings (Lao Xu and Lao Dao), have been greatly enriched in their vision and spiritual world, Lao Zhang is dead, Lao Zhang is alive again, Oh, there is no way to stimulate their nerves. Of course, it''s also a good thing to be happy about, because Lao Zhang is a good policeman and a good man. That''s enough. "I''ll go and wash it. First, you can see that his condition is a little unstable." Xu Qinglang said to Lao Dao. "Good." Lao Dao nodded and sat down beside the bed. Xu Qinglang went downstairs. He was still half asleep and half awake. He was a bit confused. When he opened the door of the bathroom, he saw lawyer an sitting in the bathroom naked with bath gel. Lawyer an was stunned for a while, while Xu Qinglang turned his eyelids a little bit, and then his eyes fell down in a straight line. "Hey, get out!" Xu Qinglang shrugged his shoulders and suddenly felt that he was awake a lot. instead of going out, he went directly to the side of the washbasin, picked up the toothbrush and toothpaste and began to brush his teeth. "Hello!" Lawyer ANN is a little confused. The people in this bookstore are so unrestrained! "You wash your clothes. They are all with handles under the crotch. You are shy." Xu Qinglang continues to brush his teeth. Lawyer an frowned, and suddenly felt that Xu Qinglang was right. He was obviously a man. What was his shyness? On second thought, lawyer an knows what''s the reason, Ma De who told you that this man looks like a woman! "Wow!" Rinse your mouth, spit out, wet your face with a towel. Lawyer an sat on the small stool under the shower head and waited in silence for Xu Qinglang to go out and take a bath again. But after Xu Qinglang finished washing, he opened the mirror above the washbasin, which is a small storage board with a variety of skin care products. Queen suit, exclusive suit Looking at Xu Qinglang taking it down and using it one by one, lawyer an, who is still wearing the shower gel, said angrily: "how long are you going to wipe it?" "Who told you to wake someone up by carrying someone back in the morning? Lack of sleep has the biggest impact on your skin." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lao Dao sits beside Lao Zhang and looks at him who has changed into a man like Lao Zhang. He also has some feelings in his heart. People often say that good people don''t pay well, and they don''t know whether Lao Zhang''s present situation is a good one?Because I know the boss, so I got the boss''s help? However, no matter what, Lao Dao always has a simple idea in his heart, no matter what kind of sufferings he experiences, people are still alive, just go, there is hope. Well, even if the DNA fingerprints have changed, just live. The little monkey also came in. He was wearing a nightcap, the children''s clothes that the old man bought for him, and a small toy hammer in his hand. "Monkey smash, pour me a cup of tea." The little monkey nodded and ran out again. Shaoqing, he took the old tea cup. Generally, this kind of little monkey doesn''t have the strength, but the little monkey is different from the ordinary monkey. Once upon a time, the monkey received the skin bag of the mountain moving ape to be transformed and reborn. again, which monkey do you know how to drip? Lao Dao took the cup and took two drinks. Just then, Lao Zhang, who was lying in bed, suddenly showed pain on his face, and his hands and feet were shaking slightly. "I''m a good girl!" Lao Dao immediately put down his teacup and shouted: "Lao Zhang is going to wake up, he is going to wake up!" With Xu Qinglang''s experience, and the boss had to go to sleep for a week every time he drove, Lao Dao was ready to go to sleep for a long time. Who knows that Lao Zhang looks like a lucky man, but now he has the sign to wake up. However, Lao Dao just shouted out a sentence, Lao Zhang on the bed suddenly pounced on him, a hand was firmly stuck on Lao Dao''s neck, his feet were also entangled in Lao Dao''s body, his eyes were closed tightly, his brows were wrinkled tightly, and there were cold sweat dripping constantly, at the same time, he was still shouting in a hurry: "run! Run! The teacher hurriedly runs with the children, run quickly, run!!! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the first day of August, ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 348 "Welcome to listen to your moon and my heart. a good man is me, I am - Midnight horror radio." Before the women came out, the prison seemed normal at least, outside the window was the annoying cicadas whirring ceaselessly, boss Zhou, who wanted to sleep and couldn''t sleep, had no cigarettes, he could only turn on the car radio. "Well, I''d like to make a joke with you. The movie version of" love apartment "will come out soon. I''d like to remind you that friends who like to watch this movie can go to the cinema to watch it. In addition, the story we bring to you tonight is my one day trip to hell written by Xia Xie, a famous young writer of our time. in this story, Xia Xie shows us a detailed picture of hell that he thinks is fascinating. At the new book press conference, Xia Xie said that he had a car accident when he was a child and had been in a coma for several days. In those days, he had a long and long dream. He said that he might have gone to hell and then came back. So when he grew up, he decided to use his own pen to write the local conditions and customs of hell he had seen to everyone. Next, let''s tell the story for the audience and friends: ''the yellow spring road is endless, on both sides of the road, there are beautiful and delicate flowers on the other side, swaying their posture; all kinds of ghosts are walking on the Yellow Spring Road, some are singing, some are dancing, some are crying, some are singing Looking back, people of all colors, nationalities and cultures are here, taking off all their coats and restoring their most essential state. only at this time, Pride and prejudice will no longer exist, wealth and poverty will not be separated... " Hearing this, boss Zhou rolled his white eyes, sighed: "stop writing." Why don''t you let ghost guide you to have a feast together? Zhou Ze turned off the radio, reached down and looked for it. He actually found a cigarette below. It should be the unlucky driver''s own. I guess he is still intoxicated and sleeps on the side of the road. I don''t know if he will catch cold. When he opened a pack of cigarettes, before he could wait to smoke, Zhou Ze suddenly froze for a moment, a feeling of palpitation suddenly came from prison, what happened? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the library, prisoners and women, prisoners are still sitting in their chairs, women are constantly retreating in fear, in their mouths, they are constantly asking: "why, how, how..." There is a smile on the corner of the prisoner''s mouth, in his eyes, is a deep recollection: On that day, there was a lot of rain, there was still thunder. Lightning flashed from time to time, followed by thunders. He hasn''t been home for three days, because he is too busy to go home. During the Mid Autumn Festival, there are many tasks and orders in the food factory, but these lists can''t be released, because the orders of the Mid Autumn Festival can equal more than one third of the orders of the whole factory in a whole year. His mother-in-law left the factory to his son-in-law, which was his responsibility. In the words of his mother-in-law, his father-in-law and brother-in-law are very rigid in their heads. They can''t do anything but be police officers. In her life, she doesn''t expect them to know how to work around and spend some money on their family, so she can only make money to support her family. This factory can only be managed by his son-in-law now. He was very attentive, really attentive, and tried his best. His father-in-law''s family, including his brother-in-law, was very kind to him. They didn''t look down on his family background at all. They didn''t even set any threshold or ask for anything when they talked about marriage with their wife. So he can only work as hard as possible, even if for this, he has no time to write novels, no energy to realize his dream, and the reason why he and his wife know each other is because of the common interest in writing novels. But he does not regret, not regret at all. A man must know what to undertake and what to give up. Dragging his tired body, driving home, this is his own villa, he never thought that he would live in the villa one day, not the kind of house built by himself in the countryside, but in the high-end villa community.A good life is not only in front of our own eyes, but also in our own hands. There are wives, children, houses, careers, all of them. Stop the car, go to the door to remember their room card left in the car, rang the doorbell, waited for a long time, no one to open the door. At this point, the children may have gone to sleep, and the wife may not be able to hear her in the study if she is writing, because the study was originally designed to pay attention to the isolation of noise. But the babysitter at home is supposed to open the door. After ringing the doorbell several times, no one came to open the door. I can''t help but go back to the car and take the room card and walk back. I opened the door with the room card. Push open the door, enter the living room, his whole person is stunned, on the living room floor, his wife and two children are tied there. He rushed like crazy, trying to wake up his wife and children. But they didn''t respond. There are bruises on the wives and children, like they have experienced the torture of whipping, and most of all, three people have no breath at all. The baby sitter is not at home. I don''t know where she has gone. This is a dream, this must be a dream, it must be a dream, How could this happen? Impossible, absolutely impossible. He didn''t call the police, but silently untied the ropes on his wife and children and put them on the sofa. When people are hit hard, they often react like nerves. Alarm, useful? My wife and two children are dead. He didn''t cry or shout, he just silently looked at his wife and two children lying on the sofa. After watching for a long time, see his head white, see his whole person ignorant. He went upstairs, went to the bedroom, and he lay down, covered himself with a quilt, and pillowed himself. It''s a dream, I''m so tired, when I wake up, there should be nothing left. He''s asleep, in this case, he''s really asleep. And sleep till dawn. When he woke up, he found that he didn''t have a wife lying beside him. He went to the children''s room. Now it''s summer vacation. The children don''t need to go to school. He was also very disgusted with what kind of tutorial classes the children should attend early, and let the children enjoy playing at home. They are the age of playing. There was no one in the children''s bedroom either. He suddenly thought of the picture when he went home last night, he covered his mouth with one hand, his eyes were wide open. He didn''t dare to go downstairs. he remembered last night that he put his wife and children''s bodies on the sofa in the living room. He didn''t dare to go down. He was afraid to see this again. Alarm? Sorry, I really didn''t think about it, and I didn''t think about it. Why call the police? Is it to catch the murderer? Where is the killer? my wife and children are still alive, Yes, they are still alive. How can I call the police? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ More than ten years ago, in Osaka, Japan, a university professor accompanied his wife''s body for three years after she died of a heart attack in her sleep. During this period, he always felt that his wife was just sleeping and not dead. He also bought an ice chest to place his wife''s body. At first, he declared to the outside world that his wife had broken her leg and was inconvenient to go out. Later, he said that his wife went abroad to study. In this way, the news of his wife''s death was concealed by him for three years under various pretexts. Until his wife''s father was ill and hospitalized, her family urged her to come back to see the old man. At last, the professor''s lies were exposed. The police and people rushed into the professor''s house and found the body in the freezer. At first, they suspected that the professor had killed his wife to hide the body and destroy the evidence. But the professor insisted that his wife was not dead, and would eat breakfast and dinner with him and sleep with him every day. When people around him kept telling him that his wife had died and had been dead for three years, it seemed that a dream in his heart had been punctured. The professor knelt down beside his wife''s body and cried loudly, at this moment, he realized that his wife had died . Later, after the police investigation, the cause of death was confirmed due to the better preservation of the body, and the professor was ruled out of the suspicion of murder.¡­¡­¡­¡­ He didn''t dare to go down the stairs, why not? He doesn''t understand, but just doesn''t want to go on. He went to the study in silence. His wife usually works here, and her notebook is still on the desk. His wife laughed at him all the time, saying that he didn''t like to use a computer when he was writing, but liked to use a pen. He also used a pen to express manuscripts to publishers and magazines. At last, he asked people to return to mark that they needed to submit manuscripts by mail, and didn''t accept them. But he still insists on writing stories with a pen, even if he has finished writing them, he can type them into the computer, because he thinks the stories written with pen are emotional, warm, not cold and fresh. He bought his pen at a local stall when he was a child. It was his first pen, and it has not been broken. There is no brand or trademark, but it can be used all the time. The quality is very good. However, since he married and took over the food factory of his mother-in-law, he has seldom used this pen to write his own stories. But he would transcribe the books published by his wife with a pen, transcribe them and then read them carefully slowly. He enjoyed the feeling and liked it. He picked up the pen, opened his blank book, picked up the book I love my family that his wife had just published on the desk. In this horror story, the wife is based on her own creation. The red cover font indicates that this is a horror novel. Turning to the first page, he began to transcribe the title sentence by sentence Chapter 349 His wife''s novels have always been very small, because his wife has always liked this kind of horror story. In fact, his wife used to write love stories. For example, "bully president, goblin, you are my no running!"! ¡·¡£ However, may be the cause of postpartum depression, which led to the wife''s tendency towards horror and spirituality. However, the wife''s problem is not serious. She may be a little colder than before. She is also reluctant to go out and communicate with strangers, but she is still warm and considerate to her children. Holding the pen, writing word by word, he just sat and copied. In fact, at the beginning, his wife didn''t understand his hobby very well, later he explained that because it was her book and her story, he wrote it down with a pen and read it again, which could be closer to her heart. The wife is very moved, for writers, there are many such love words without money, which can be sold in the warehouse, but women seem to like to eat this set. Therefore, every time his wife has a new book published, he takes the time to transcribe, his wife likes to sit beside him and look at him. If he is tired, he will lean on him and look at him transcribe, enjoying this feeling. The tip of the pen keeps on writing one word after another on the paper. He did not look back, did not look around, because he had the feeling that his wife was beside him, his wife was beside him, Yes, she was beside him. In the living room, three corpses are still quietly placed on the sofa, on the second floor, the husband (father) of the deceased, is sitting in his study and writing with a pen, this is like a horror scene in a black-and-white film, with a confusing logic that is hard to understand but numb the scalp, it''s a bit like a behavioral art, The real behavior art itself should not study its logic, but look for the connotation needed to express in the chaos. He didn''t go to work today. After the Mid Autumn Festival, he was supposed to have a holiday. After working overtime for several days, the workers in the factory also need time to rest. Moreover, when the busiest time passes, the factory will not be so busy. My father-in-law and mother-in-law have traveled abroad. Because of the coldness of my wife''s personality, they seldom take the initiative to communicate and make phone calls with them. My mother-in-law seldom comes to disturb their lives. As for the brother-in-law who is a policeman, he has been so busy with his work that he has no time to visit his family. During the whole day, he was transcribing, he was transcribing carefully, every stroke was written in a very neat way, and he was totally devoted. Throughout the day, didn''t eat or drink, didn''t even move while sitting there, he just kept writing, writing, wrote about the setting sun, wrote about the moon hanging, wrote about the black He is numb, he can''t feel the passage of time. It seems that only this kind of transcribing without pause can make him forget what he doesn''t want to remember, and make him feel the warmth and attachment he wants to feel. The most amazing thing is, pen, even the ink has not been replaced, as if it can be written endlessly, the ink here, has never been used up. On the contrary, holding the palm of the pen tightly all the time, began to show his blue sinews, showed the favorite state of the little sister of the trainee nurse. "Whoo..." At midnight, I finally transcribed the horror story I love my family, which was on the cover of this blood colored book. He leaned back, stretched himself out, and felt the crunchy sound coming from his bones. His physical fatigue seemed to be totally imperceptible, and his spirit was even more excited. "Squeak!" The bedroom door was pushed open, revealing a huge dog''s head. It''s an Alaskan. At home, there is no dog. I remember when I first got married, I had a little Alaskan Cub with my wife. Later, because my wife was pregnant, the dog had to give it away. When the two children grow up slowly, the wife can''t give much impetus to the dog raising because of the change of character. Because a dog is also a life, you can buy it back and raise it at home. Eating, drinking, Lazar and taking care of it are no less than taking care of a child.But in her heart, she still likes dogs. In the book I just copied, there is a dog, an adult Alaska. Like to eat ham sausage, very smart, will sit down and shake hands, but also take the children for a walk. Alaska came in, put his head on his lap and rubbed it gently. He reached out, stroked, the dog''s head. Then, get up slowly. But the dog stopped him from going out. He looked up and looked at him. His mouth was still full of slugs. He was hungry and begging for food. In the story of his wife, this dog is cute, sensible and obedient, he likes to eat ham sausage, but what he really has to eat every day is not ham sausage or dog food, it is the blood of living people. In the story, every night, it goes out for a while to find food. It will go out and bite people. It will come back after sucking its blood. People who are sucked will feel faint for a while. They will not have any other problems. They will not even notice what happened just now. The amount of blood it sucks is actually the evil debt of the target object. If there are few evils and few evils, it only sucks a little bit. If it''s a completely bad person, it''s possible to be directly sucked to death. Of course, if it''s a good person, it won''t find you at all. I remember my wife said that this Alaskan in her manuscript was not set like this. She wanted to write a dog that went out to find people when she was hungry. She didn''t feel like a ghost sucking blood to eat. It was a devil outside, a pet at home, and a playmate for children. That''s what she wanted to feel, but she had to change it for publishing and policy reasons. "Hungry?" He pricked his hand with a pen and watched the blood fall. But alarsky just shook his head, not interested in his blood. "If you are hungry, go out and find something to eat." He reached out and untied the leash from Alaska''s neck. Alaska wagged its tail happily and ran out. Take a deep breath, he goes out of the study. It''s been a day and a night, but he still dare not go downstairs. Standing at the stairs, he hesitated for a long time and worried for a long time. He never dared to take the first step down the stairs. All the way to he heard the following, the clear laughter of the children came. "Ha ha Brother I want to eat I want to eat... " "No, no, No Mom said that eating too much sugar would damage your teeth My sister is not allowed to eat Brother eat Instead of your bad teeth... " "Brother bad Mom Brother is too bad... " Children, chase down. Although he and his wife often scold his son for taking care of his younger sister, his younger brother often deliberately teases his younger sister. Suddenly, in his heart, there was courage, he went downstairs. The children are chasing and fighting, the younger sister can''t catch up with the elder brother, stands there angrily, sees him coming down, runs to him at once, holds his thigh, and shouts: "Dad, brother is bad, hit his butt!" He reached out and touched his daughter''s head. All of a sudden, he wanted to cry, and his nose began to sour. "I don''t, I don''t, Dad. Don''t listen to my sister. She''s finished her sugar and wants to eat mine." Brother also rushed to explain. Children are gathered around themselves, they are quarreling, they are suing around themselves, this feeling, is not annoying at all, on the contrary, they feel very good. "Whoa!" My wife pushed open the kitchen door, and she came out of the kitchen with an apron on her back. She relied on the door frame and complained discontentedly: "today, my aunt asked for leave to go home. I made something casually. You can eat something casually. Your wife can''t cook. You should know that when you chase me." "It must be all eaten up." He said excitedly. The wife smiled and urged, "take the children to wash their hands and get ready to eat." He took the children to wash their hands and went into the bathroom. The two children were very obedient and washed their hands carefully with soap. He looked at himself in the mirror, haggard, pale and without much blood.I think I''m too tired. I''m really busy these days. It seems that we should pay more attention to rest. With the children came out, the wife has placed the dishes on the living room table, a family seat. "The yolk hasn''t come back yet." Asked the daughter. The yolk is the name of the Alaska. "You want to eat, and so do the yolks. They are looking for something to eat outside." Said the wife. My daughter nodded, "I hope the egg yolk will be full today. I''ll have a good time with you in the evening." "You have to eat enough to play with the yolk." He ate a meal. It was a little too soft. He put more water in it, but he thought it was delicious and sweet. He stood up, picked up the remote control on the tea table and turned on the TV. The city news is on TV. "We just received the news that in the evening at the bank gate of west section of Jianshe Road, Chongchuan District, a woman was killed by a big dog. Now the big dog is gone. The problem of dog walking without traction has become more and more serious in the city. We appeal to the society that dog owners should keep dogs in a civilized manner and not cause trouble and injury to other people. We hope this tragedy will not happen again. At the same time, I hope that the municipal government can strengthen the management and supervision of this aspect, and strengthen the management of urban pets to improve the norms. It is reported that it is worth noting that the woman killed is a domestic nanny, 40 years old, not a native of Tongcheng. The police investigated her ID card information and found it didn''t match her. Nowadays, the true identity of a woman has been verified. There are many records of huge debts in her name, which belong to those who hide their debts and go to the employment agency to register her identity card in place of others. Before the accident, she just came back from work from the family of the high-end villa where she worked... " One thousand monthly tickets plus more! Chapter 350 After dinner, he washed dishes with his wife, and then played parent-child games with the children. After pacifying the children to sleep, he also went back to his room. My wife is taking a bath in the bathroom in the room. The water is gurgling and tickling. He was lying in bed, with his hands on his back, looking at the wedding photos hanging on the wall. In the picture, I was young and my wife was in full bloom. Lying on his back, he squinted and fell asleep again. I don''t know how long I slept. When he woke up, it was dark all around. He fumbled in the dark and turned on the light. Bed, still that bed, but only lying on his own. Silently, he sat up from the bed and curled up. A feeling of loneliness and cold was coming to him, and some broken pictures began to emerge in his mind. Dark clouds, lightning, heavy rain, living room, sofa More and more he felt that he was having trouble breathing. A kind of mood called "despair" was enveloping him, and he began to have a lot of gooseflesh. He dare not go out of the bedroom, dare not push the door, he is afraid of not hearing the voice of the child, he is afraid of not seeing his wife, he is more afraid of going down the stairs, he can see the sofa in the living room "Whoo Whoo Call........ " Heavy gasps, but let his brain become more and more blank. Struggling, like a thief, he quietly pushed open the door, closed his eyes, covered his ears, and rushed into the study next door according to the memory. "Pa!" When he closed the door of his study, he felt a stone fall to the ground in his heart. Turbid eyes look at the pen lying quietly on the desk, as if it has found its own support. He went over, picked up the pen, opened the blank book, took out his wife''s book double faced man, and began to copy it. He is selfless, he is addicted, he has no other thoughts, nor dare to have any, except transcribing words. No one urged him, but he cherished his time. He wrote very fast and began to scribble, because his heart could not wait. He didn''t notice that his skin began to fold, like the elm skin losing water. He didn''t notice that his eye socket was slowly sinking. He was not 30 years old and had large white hair on his head. Pen ink, is still as if it can never be used up, can always write words, does not need to be added. It says, write that the sky turns white and the sky turns dark again. There was a doorbell on the other side of the room. He rose abruptly, pushed the door open and went out. Standing on the second floor, he saw that his wife had already passed below, opened the door, there was a visitor, it was said that he was one of his wife''s iron female fans. The children''s laughter came again, and they were watching cartoons on the living room sofa. Seeing this, he grinned. Even though he was already emaciated, his chapped lips seemed to be permeated with blood. Write, write, copy one copy and then copy the next, he can''t stop at all, he doesn''t want to stop, he forgets to eat and drink, he forgets to sleep, in addition to occasionally hearing the news and going out to have a look, he looks at his wife, he looks at his children again, then he comes back to continue Write. He was afraid that if he didn''t write, he would lose sight of them. The horror stories of his wife are all based on his own family, the villa as the prototype, so there is a family, she and children in the story. Under the desk lamp in the study, there is a shadow of a man hiding behind a desk and copying books, the shadow is very thin, the light from the desk lamp seems to penetrate him. More and more words are written, more and more books are copied, gradually, the young man is becoming thinner and more haggard,One day, he copied another book, when he put down his pen, his legs were as thin as two chopsticks, there was only one layer of tight skin on his face, which was still stuck on it, in his eye socket, he could not see his eyes, only two lights like ghost fire were flowing and flashing He opened the door tremblingly, went out, he heard his wife''s voice, he heard his children''s voice. All of these are so beautiful, so beautiful, this is the sound of nature, it is the persistence and hope of living. Don''t feel bitter, don''t feel tired, what is bitter, what Tired again? With his hands on the railing, he dared not go down. He just watched silently, listened silently, and enjoyed his own quiet years. At this time, he heard vaguely, his wife was crying. My children are crying too. He was stunned for a moment, why? Why cry? A family, is neat, lives happily together, why cry? He was a little flustered and confused. He grasped the stair railings with both hands and walked down step by step. The next step, is also a great challenge for him at this time. He is afraid of falling down. If he falls down, he will fall into a ball of powder. He''s not afraid of breaking into powder, but afraid that no one will copy, no one will continue to write with a pen. But he''s still going down. he''s going to ask his wife and children, What''s going on, Why are you crying? Finally, he went to the stairs, he was panting, hunched, unable to stand up, and groped forward. He came to the living room and saw the sofa in the middle. The wife sits in the middle and the children are on both sides. The wife is crying, the son is crying, the daughter is crying, on the ground, Alaska is crawling there. There are many playground facilities around, many masks, cloaks, faces, shadows, all kinds of horror things are wandering and flashing. In the dark, you can still hear how many ghosts are wailing, crying and roaring! All these are the characters, scenes and props in the wife''s horror novels. He didn''t think it was strange or big. He opened his mouth to ask his wife and children, what are you crying for? We''re still alive, we can still be together, it''s beautiful, isn''t it? But he could only make a hoarse voice, like a mosquito, and could not speak at all. Blood began to drip from his wife''s eyes, so did the children''s. The wife and the children climbed down the sofa together and crawled towards him. He saw his wife''s hands clinging to his legs, pleading, praying, crying, and he saw his two children as well. "Honey, let me go, let me go, I can''t stand it, I can''t stand this kind of torture, I really can''t stand it, let me go, please, honey, let me go, let me go..." "Dad, please let us go It''s so terrible here. Every day is so painful. My daughter is so scared... " "Dad, please let us go. My sister and I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it..." Looking down at his body, his wife and children''s twisted faces due to their pain, there was a flash of thunder in his mind, he stumbled back, shook his head, it was unbelievable. Why, why, How can this happen, No, impossible, impossible! The cold reality,After being covered with beautiful veil, it gives people a beautiful illusion. Illusion, after all, is illusion. He crawled on the ground with his head in his hands. These days, he has been transcribing and writing in his study, never leaving the door. But in the outside world, he still appears in front of people every day, directing the dispatched workers to complete the orders in the factory, and even after the last housekeeper''s aunt had a problem, he found a housekeeper''s nanny again. He did all these things, but he didn''t know, neither did he. All he knew was that when his wife and children begged for forgiveness in front of him, his whole body collapsed, and fell into a kind of confusion. In this blurred vision, he saw the body of his wife and children on the sofa and screamed when the new nanny and aunt came to the door. On the tea table, there was a "suicide note" written by his wife, which was the words that his wife begged him to put aside. According to a kind of instinct, he wrote like copying his wife''s publishing book Down, in black and white. This, together with the bruises on his wife and children for a long time, became evidence of his conviction for domestic violence and abuse. The tangle between reality and virtuality has collapsed and been reshaped again and again in his mind. In prison, he has a lot of time to think and to straighten out his thinking. Therefore, he is very grateful for the prison environment. It''s a kind of gratitude from the heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The eyes of recollection gradually disappeared, his mouth gradually outlined a arc, he tried to have a new life in the past, but he found an amazing reality, he exists, but does not exist, people around him can see him, can talk with him, prison leaders also praise him, his writing can also publish Awards ¡£ But does he really exist? He feels like a real ghost, is not a ghost, but clearly you are known, and you, do not exist, this is a paradox and a torture. It took him more than four years in prison to figure it out. Looking at the terrified woman in front of him, he opened his mouth, he made a "Shhh" lip movement, then, slowly said: "maybe, I know what is the way to use this pen." "Yes What is it... " The woman from Naihe Bridge looked at the man in front of her with a kind of sincere fear. "That is to make yourself a character in the story, not a Living people. " The prisoner takes a deep breath, reclines on his back in the chair, "so why is it so smooth? You can find me right away when you come out of hell, it''s so smooth, it''s like a plot bridge that has been arranged and designed, is that right?" The woman nodded, Yes, it was so smooth. "Ha ha..." The prisoner smiled, "I''m sorry to tell you that this story, I''m not competent enough, has collapsed I''m sorry, you''re involved, and me, disappear together. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the bedroom on the second floor of the study, lawyer an, who just helped Lao Dao untie the shackles, sat by the bed. Lao Dao ran down to rub the safflower oil. Zhang Yanfeng was stopped by lawyer an and fell into a coma again. But the breathing has been stable, and the heartbeat has also appeared. If you sleep, you will be able to really wake up. Everything is developing in a good direction. Lawyer an thinks it''s a little magical. It''s actually made by an ordinary dead soul who just died. While wiping the water on his hair with a towel, he picked up the prison cloud magazine. At random, the front half of the magazine is the speech of prison leaders and the propaganda of deeds, the back is the transformation perception and experience written by prisoners in prison, it''s also interesting to watch. Looking at it, turns to the last page, hmm? Lawyer an was stunned,It''s the last page, but there seems to be something missing, it seems that there should have been an article here originally, and it seems that I have seen it, but it''s gone. It''s me, wrong? these are two thousand monthly tickets plus more chapters, but it''s embarrassing that our monthly ticket is only 1800. brothers, awesome! Xianyulong''s Jiageng ran to the front of the monthly pass!!! Weeping! Chapter 351 Shaking the ashes, Zhou Ze yawned again, twisted his neck, as a result, the action stopped abruptly at this moment. Because he suddenly forgot, Why did he come here, in the middle of the night, Why didn''t he sleep in the bookstore with Bai Yingying in his arms, instead, he drove far and wide to the prison gate to blow his hair? The logic in my mind was twisted in a flash, like something important was pulled out, and the rest of it seemed to be in a bit of a dead end. Zhou Ze tries to sort out his thoughts, he remembers that he was supposed to rescue Zhang Yanfeng in the hospital. As a result, Zhang Yanfeng''s soul drifted to the pig head butcher ''. No, there seems to be something wrong. Zhou Ze lowers his head, forces himself to think hard, because the biggest paradox is why he drives to the prison again? What is the purpose of coming to prison by myself? He can''t remember, can''t remember at all, if he said that he had nothing to do in the evening, so he drove out for a ride, and his thoughts flew away, and he unconsciously drove to this wild suburb. It seems that he can explain it, even if it''s a little stiff. But look at the car you''re in. It''s not lawyer an''s car. It''s not old Xu''s Nissan. There''s a driver''s license under the groove. It''s the photo and name of another stranger. If ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, may feel that their brain is fragmented, or cover their mouth and exclaim that they have encountered "miraculous event", but the problem is that Zhou zeneng also learns to exclaim, "too terrible, I have encountered miraculous event"? Push the door open, Zhou Ze goes out and looks around. Not far ahead is the high wall of the prison, there are no cars on the road at the gate of the prison at night, the sound of cicadas keeps ringing around, Zhou Ze''s eyes open wide for a while and squint again, "who am I, Where am I from, Where am I going?" After biting his teeth, Zhou Ze felt that he should do something, his memory loss suddenly made him feel insecure. Take out the mobile phone, dial lawyer an, because Zhou Ze remembered that he had met lawyer an before he came to prison. There was a quick connection. "Hello, boss." "Old ANN, do you know where I am now?" "How do I know." I can''t get up. Then I thought of something. I immediately said, "the policeman has come to life and is still sleeping. However, his body has shown stable signs of breathing and heartbeat. It should not be a big problem." No, Lao Zhang''s business is not urgent. "I''m at the prison gate now. Do you remember why I came to the prison gate?" In his opinion, if you say you are at the gate of the club or the food market, you ask me why you are here, can answer. But why do you want to go to the prison door in the middle of the night? do you want to turn yourself in? Or is he referring to something else? What is the hint? "Boss." "Well?" "If you have any opinion about me, you can put it directly." The meaning of the words, is that you don''t need to turn the outside to wipe the corner to point out the innuendo and scold the locust. "Well..." "I have a customer in prison. Are you there for this? I remember that I told you, and the Sub Ledger will also be shared with you. Don''t worry, this... " "Not this." "The problem is, I really don''t know why I came here in the middle of the night." "Then Would you like to come back and have a rest? By the way, boss, I have another request here. " "You said." "I saw that little girl''s film has been pestering to sleep with the female zombie. I also asked the Taoist priest, saying that you also sleep with her. Look, I also suffer from insomnia..." "No talking.""Hiss..." Lawyer Ann felt very miserable. According to Zhou Ze, little Lori can bear to sleep. When I got up in the morning, it was a pleasure to see the plump and charming white warbler first, and then the little lolly lying on her side. But if lawyer an''s hairy legs appear in front of him, his mood will be affected all day, even if lawyer an wants to take a mat to sleep under the bed and rub against the "air conditioner". "Then I will continue to meditate." Lawyer an is helpless. "I want to go to jail." Zhou Ze suddenly said. "In prison?" "I have to figure out why I came here in the middle of the night." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tinkling bell Tinkling bell... " When the cell phone rings, the warden, who is close to retirement age, picks up his cell phone with some dissatisfaction. When he is old, it''s not easy to sleep steadily. He will leave in another year or two. But when he called in the middle of the night, he didn''t dare not to leave the phone open for fear of something going wrong in prison. "Hello, what''s the matter?" "Warden, I''m sorry. It''s for the selection of advanced reformers this quarter. The list will be reported tomorrow, but we haven''t confirmed the candidates yet." "There''s no definite choice. Last week, I had a meeting to discuss it. I won the prize for the book that can be written and published..." The warden frowned suddenly, what was he talking about? "To whom?" "Here..." The warden scratched his head and sat up beside the bed. How could he feel as if something had been forgotten, or was he a bit sleepy when he was woken up by the phone? "You need to find a few more people to study all night, and report them directly tomorrow. Pay attention to fairness and justice, and do not allow any favoritism or fraud, or I will know it and never tolerate it!" "Well, warden, don''t worry." When the phone hung up, the warden, whose hair was half white, did not lie down to rest, instead, he got up and went to the bookshelf position, began to search. For a long time, he didn''t know what he was looking for, and naturally he couldn''t find anything. Finally, he could only sit down in a chair and light a cigarette. The old companion was also woken up by him. He got up to look at it and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s unsettling. " "Nothing." The warden scratched his hair, smiled at his wife, and said to himself: "maybe it''s the old man, the old man, the memory is easy to have problems." ¡±What do you say? You''re not old. When you retire, I still want to go out for a tour with you. I haven''t had a chance before. " " ha ha, yes. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s not difficult for Zhou Ze to enter the detention center. The black fog on his ten fingernails is enough to make the people nearby not realize his existence. At least, it''s OK to deal with ordinary people. Boss Zhou didn''t dare to break the iron door with his fingernails and walk in. Instead, he learned spider man and climbed the wall. Nails are easily embedded in the wall, and then slowly climb up. The barbed wire and barbs on the top are smoothed along with each other. After two consecutive walls, boss Zhou is a little tired and gasping. The late night prison is like a boarding school, very quiet. Zhou Ze inserts his fingernails into the ground and the black fog begins to point in one direction. Sure enough, there is something. However, there are two directions pointed by the black fog, which makes Zhou Ze hesitant. At present, he can only choose one of them to go first. Over there, it should be a prison cell. Zhou Ze climbed up the wall and went to the second floor. On the second floor, facing a bed by the iron bed, a man on the bed seemed to feel something. He looked out of the window with a frightened face, just looking at Zhou Ze. Yeah? A prisoner? Still in prison uniform? The prisoner''s face was stunned, My God, this ghost job is too dedicated, unexpectedly went to prison to climb the wall to catch himself in the night. The prisoner''s hands and feet are cold. He knows from lawyer an that the ghosts in the whole city are not easy to be offended. At present, he is only full of despair. But the next moment, the painting style seems to change abruptly! The ghost sent a smile to him, and then signaled him to sleep well. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± prisoner.If you want to kill or cut, it''s OK to send you to hell. There''s dignity in a devil! What do you mean when you come here in the middle of the night to install the prison tube and climb over the wall? I am also told to sleep well, you are not particularly sick! But then, the ghost really left, he, left??? Damn it, really, that''s it, gone? He climbed the wall into prison in the middle of the night and then came here to see if he was sleeping well? Yes, Zhou Ze left, because he guessed who this was. It should be the customer that lawyer an said he was "observing" in prison. Now it''s the same as Zhou Ze''s customer. so boss Zhou chose to turn a blind eye and went downstairs to the second direction. After passing the prisoners'' activity area, Zhou Ze went to the gate of the prison library. It''s not unlocked. The light is still on inside. Push open the door and walk in, all around, there is a burning smell, it seems that someone has just barbecued something here, and then specially used 84 disinfectant to detoxify, in a word, this smell makes Zhou Ze very uncomfortable, and even has the impulse to retch. Inexplicably, an idiom appeared in Zhou Ze''s mind, that is Human evaporation. Forcing himself to stabilize his mood, Zhou Ze slowly walked to the position where the light was on, and the black fog began to fade here, even began to lose its direction. This means that before, there was something that exuded the spirit of ghosts here, but now, it has disappeared, but as for its own black fog, it has no tracking ability. This is the first time Zhou Ze has faced this situation. But soon, Zhou Ze saw something on the table, an old-fashioned pen with some damage on the surface and some old-fashioned look, lying on the table in peace, under the light, reflected a different luster. Chapter 352 Although Zhou Ze left, the prisoner who was lying on the bed of the prison cell, who had blood in the Jubu area, is still unconscious of sleep. Wrapped in the quilt, from time to time, he shows his eyes and looks out, then he looks like a frightened quail, and immediately shrinks back. Of course, he can''t sleep even if he wants to, but according to the past habits, he can use the meditation method taught by lawyer an to relieve the pain of unable to sleep. Although the effect is certainly not good or fragrant, it can relieve the pain of insomnia. However, as soon as he closed his eyes, he immediately thought of the scene he saw in the window, the ghost, the Falcon like gaze at himself, and then left for no reason. To be honest, the ghost man can jump in and give himself a slap, a roar, sleep in another position! Maybe I can be a little more peaceful, now I''m just like a little white rabbit, the hunter also went over mountains and rivers to see you, said "good night and dream" to you, and then he went back. This feeling, is very strange. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This feeling, is really very strange, especially after Zhou Ze saw this pen. As if in the dark, in that pen, there is a poisonous snake, lying there, spitting out the letter and waiting for him to come forward. Boss Zhou doesn''t want to do such a thing as killing and robbing treasure. There are many mysterious books in his bookstore, which are basically the same routine. Boss Zhou thinks it''s not good to do such a thing. However, in fact, boss Zhou is a model of integrity, on the face of it, if you say no, don''t do it, don''t do it. but in fact, when you meet something good, whether it can be used or not, whether it''s a man or a zombie, whether it''s a man or a woman, whether it''s a man or a beast, boss Zhou wants to move home. Wang Ke once gave Zhou Ze an analysis. Maybe he was afraid of poverty when he was a child, so when he grew up, he instinctively had a strong possessive desire, which can also be said to be a collector. Only by hoarding can you get a sense of security, otherwise, you will be in a panic all day. The most typical one is boss Zhou''s Yin and Yang book. Up to now, I don''t know how to use it concretely. Even some of the Northeast immortals in it are still eating earth in the corner, and they can''t put it out if they want to. However, in the face of this pen, Zhou Ze began to be afraid, although this thing looks very simple, it is as simple as the first Hero Brand pen Zhou Ze bought when he was in primary school. But it''s a bit of a tie. Boss Zhou is a little hesitant. the Yin and Yang book can''t be used, but it has a sense of achievement at home. The Northeast immortal can''t control it, but it also has face. However, the pen in front of him, makes Zhou Ze feel extremely dangerous. If he takes it back, is likely to lose his life. Although I don''t know the specific reason, but this feeling is very strong. Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, breathe again, take a second breath, continue to breathe, take a last breath! Boss Zhou turned around and left the back of the girl who was lying there quietly like a girl who took off most of her clothes and exposed a large white area. Yes, Zhou is ready to leave. No matter what kind of baby you are, what''s the magic, me! no Yes! It seems that Zhou Ze turned around too fast, and walked out too quickly. Even the pen was a little unprepared. The body of the pen trembled a little and almost didn''t roll off the table. However, Zhou Ze took two steps and stopped. His body began to shake slightly, and his hands began to grip subconsciously. It''s not that Zhou Ze is engaged in psychological struggle or is reluctant to give up, it''s because when Zhou Ze just gave up and was ready to leave, the consciousness in his body suddenly started to activate, without Zhou Ze calling him,Even if you take the initiative, want to seize the control of this body! This is something that has never happened before. Ready to take over the power? On his forehead, sweat beads dripped down, and Zhou Ze clenched his teeth and fought against him. Even if he knew that it was not good for him to wake up, but sometimes in the face of danger and inevitable situation, Zhou Ze still chose to drink poison to quench his thirst. Now, bad results, are you going to recover? Slowly, Zhou Ze squatted down, the nails of his hands began to grow, and the skin began to show a dark blue color. The fangs on the corners of his mouth also grew, and there was a terrible darkness in his eyes. "Take This pen. " Zhou Ze''s repressed voice came. But at the next moment, the black in boss Zhou''s eyes began to fade, revealing Qingming again. "By what!" Yes, why! Although both of them are in the same trench, there is a very clear competitive relationship between them. Zhou Ze didn''t want that pen at all. Now that the one in his body wants it, he can''t even want it! "Hum!" Black begins to diffuse the pupils of Zhou Ze again, Zhou Zeli says: "take it!!!" At the next moment, the darkness disappears again, and the brightness is restored again. "Impossible!!!" If someone else sees this scene nearby, they may think that they have met a schizophrenic, and they are talking to themselves in different tone and tone. "Take it, it''s useful!" "No way!" "You rubbish!" In the trough, Zhou Ze was stunned for a while. NIMA''s attack was personal! "Aren''t you also a counsellor? Before the Naihe bridge appears, you dare not even breathe! " Yeah? What is the bridge? Why do I say that? Zhou Ze fell into a deep meditation, but it was too late, because the violent breath of consciousness in his body was raging in his mind. "Take it, this pen, it''s useful to me!" "Stop dreaming!" "Hum!" All of a sudden, a black fog swept over from all directions. Zhou Ze held out his hand to the position where the pen was. The black fog turned into a sharp claw and swept away, holding the pen up and flying to this side. But in the next moment, Zhou Ze''s eyes changed again, sharp claw changed direction and smashed the pen to the wall! "Pa!" The pen that hit the wall fell to the ground and made a heartbreaking sound. But immediately, claws reappeared, grabbed the pen again, and pulled back! Just then, claws lost control again, smashing the pen to the ground. "Pa!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Pen. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" ¡°@#£¤%*£¡£¡£¡¡± Pen. Finally, the black fog dissipated, the consciousness in Zhou Ze''s body was unwilling to go back to sleep after expending great power. "Take it Be sure to take it It''s not a judge''s pen It is Perhaps, it is the consciousness in the body that does not have the ability to be hard and rigid with Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze can also comfort himself. At least this body, this life, still belongs to him. "Whoo..." Lying on the ground, the whole body has been soaked with sweat. The pen had been deformed a little, and even the ink had been thrown out, lying on the ground sadly. Zhou Ze swallowed and slowly got up. This thing, can''t be asked for. However, just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside the pen. It was a woman, a strange and familiar woman. Men always have a sense of familiarity with beautiful women. hey, beautiful women, have we met anywhere? But actually this woman is not good-looking. Especially when she is like this, standing there, there is only a piece of pale in her eyes. Like a puppet, she has completely lost herself, or even, it can be said that she has been erased.When a woman appears, on the other side, there is also a man in a prison uniform. The man also stood there, his eyes vacant. The pen began to quiver slightly, as if urging something. Zhou Ze''s eyes immediately widened, fuck, this pen, has intelligence! Boss Zhou had a premonition that if he took the pen home happily today, he might be around these two people in a few months, his eyes would be dull, his eyes would be blank, his eyes would be clear. It''s a damned curse. Moreover, it seems that even one''s own memory, the memory of the living, can be erased by this pen. This kind of influence is really terrible. The woman and the prisoner rushed to Zhou Ze together, sweeping their nails across, sweeping them straight away. But at the next moment, boss Zhou, who had just had a fight with himself and had too much internal friction, only felt his legs soft and knelt on the ground. Just now, the two people who had been torn by Zhou Ze''s fingernails gathered again, and they continued to rush to Zhou Ze numbly. This time, Zhou Ze didn''t have time to react and was hit by both of them and hit the ground. One hand by one, they press Zhou Ze to death, obviously there is no entity, but they give people a strong sense of repression on the soul. Zhou Ze is ready to accumulate strength to resist. but as soon as he raises his chin, he sees the pen that originally fell in the distance. he doesn''t know when it appears on his chest. the tip of the pen is facing him. "Take me! I can realize your dream! " "Take me! I can get you what you want! " "Take me! I can make you windy! " "Take me! I can make it rain! " A man and a woman keep shouting at Zhou Ze, this seems to contain some magic, seduce their inner emotions of greed, hatred, infatuation and hatred, desire to possess them! But boss Zhou is really resistant to the illusion, and just now that the consciousness in his body is so eager for this pen, he is willing to spend his energy to rebel against boss Zhou, and boss Zhou is forced to disagree, how many slogans can he shout at this time? If this thing is so useful, MLM comrades have long ruled the world. However, the two men kept suppressing Zhou Ze and kept shouting, the shouting made Zhou Ze a little upset, now they directly scolded the pen in front of them: "brag!" Chapter 353 A man and a woman are pressing themselves and controlling their souls, which leads to their own body getting into a kind of rigidity, but boss Zhou doesn''t panic. It''s not that Zhou Ze is adamant and unyielding, rather die than follow, but because he can see that this pen is really mysterious, so mysterious that the consciousness in his body needs to get it even if he expends his strength to fight back. But how deceitful are animals? It can''t kill itself directly. It can only make itself sink by luring and hypnosis. At that time, it''s really hard to say whether a person has a pen or a pen has a person. In a word, compared with physically destroying the enemy, this means of mentally destroying the enemy is more acceptable to boss Zhou. The tip of the pen suddenly began to tremble for some reason, and the men and women who suppressed Zhou Ze also began to tremble together. They were still "persuading surrender" and shouting slogans before, now, slogans are just like in the card belt, trills repeat, become very ghost animals. This pen seems to have been stimulated. Before Ming Dynasty, it was used to stimulate Zhou Ze. Now it seems that this pen has become more excited. The tip of the pen was shaking. At the tip of the pen, red ink like blood began to drip out and gradually began to cover Zhou Ze''s chest. The red ink was so hot that it began to penetrate into Zhou Ze''s body like a tiny insect to the extreme. "Hiss..." Zhou Ze took a breath of cold air because of the pain. the script is not right. didn''t he say that he beat me mentally. Why did he change his body again? The change of the whole rhythm started with Zhou Ze''s "Shabi". It can be said that before and after the two words were called out, it was a completely different dividing point. The slogan disappeared, a man and a woman also disappeared, but boss Zhou is suffering a lot more than before. Mingming has lost the shackles, Mingming has no repression, but it seems that there are thousands of ants biting and crawling around, it''s really that people hate to tear off their skin and flesh, and then spray insecticide inside. "Ah ah!!!" From his throat came the deep and depressed cry of pain. Zhou Ze was lying on the ground, twisting his limbs all the time. Many times, he almost couldn''t help digging out his red position with his fingernails. But he hesitated a little. Just for this moment, Zhou Ze lost the chance to be a strong man. Because the spread speed of the red ink is so amazing, if it was only a man with a broken wrist at the beginning, now it needs bone scraping therapy. Even the area below Zhou Ze''s chin has been covered with red ink. A strong sense of suffocation came, and Zhou Ze pinched his throat. It''s hard, If a rope is strangling him, he can still know how to use his hands to resist, but now tighten his strength under his skin, what should I do? Even though the red ink is still spreading, Zhou Ze''s face is also turning red, like the actors on the stage of Beijing opera. In the end, even Zhou Ze''s eyes were stained with red ink, in front of his eyes, completely reduced to blood color, line of sight began to blur. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hum! Hum! Hum! Zhou Ze raised his head and found that he was in a pool with a pungent smell of wine. On the outside of the pool, there are rows of grills on which all kinds of delicious food are flipped. In the distance, a group of warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows are dancing, they are graceful, they are fascinating, near, there are already beautiful people swarming around, using red lips as wine glasses, and taking wine for extradition. This is a living wine pond! Which is the best way to play, for a while, the spirit will come to the body and then to the spirit? Can you be a little qualitative? Boss Zhou is sitting in the pool, in front of the beautiful women around him, in front of the wine and meat, he doesn''t care. Sitting there, take it easy. Beauty is a man''s poison. As the saying goes, heroes are sad about beauty. A man''s qualitative level lies in how much resistance he has in the face of beauty.Boss Zhou is one of the best, on the resistance to beautiful women, everyone who is doing, in front of boss Zhou At the beginning, that white fox tried to seduce boss Zhou with this method, but the boss still kept calm, made white fox astonished! At present, these things, are just drizzles. It seems that Zhou Ze can''t be moved by this scene, and the scene starts to switch immediately. In a flash, Zhou Ze stood on a towering tower, behind him, knelt a group of men and women in ancient clothes, and below, were soldiers, countless Beatles were cheering in order. Zhou Ze raised his hand, and the voice immediately disappeared. Zhou Ze waved again, and started the tsunami again! Zhou Ze raised his hand, became quiet again, Zhou Ze waved again, immediately erupted into cheers. "Boring." Zhou Ze turned his white eyes and raised his head, looking up at the sky, urged: "change the channel." For a time, the painting style suddenly changed, all around, it was magma rolling, thick black smoke filled, with a kind of suffocating heat. Countless ghost errands are escorting the evil spirits to walk among them. In the distance, there are more than a dozen copies floating in the air, and some people sit behind with their pens crossed. Judge life and death, and determine Yin and Yang. In the position where Zhou Ze sat, is the highest level. Lower your head, find that the throne under you is made up of white bones. There are some fawning ghosts and fire in some skeletons. No matter ghost, patrol or judge, when they look at their own direction, they all have a kind of reverence and fear. Zhou Ze saw countless torture platforms, all kinds of unimaginable ways of torturing and abusing people. The so-called cruel punishment of delay in the world doesn''t even have the qualification to show his face here, because it''s so gentle. In the distance, Zhou Ze also saw a huge bridge, which ran through the scrotum and finally reached there. It''s not an ordinary small bridge, but a huge bridge that blocks out the sun? On the other hand, there is a woman standing on the bridge. Zhou Ze can''t see exactly what a woman looks like. At this moment, Zhou Ze wants to urge that pen, shit, you don''t want to seduce me? Come on, zoom in there, let me see that face, is that Meng Po? Have you seen it? If you''ve seen one, give it a close-up. The general record and impression of Meng Po is that an old woman with a broken bowl squats like a beggar beside the bridge of Naihe, and a ghost will give people a drink of soup, which will make people forget their previous life and start a new life. But it''s certainly not the case. Meng Po is not so shabby and probably not so old. However, the virtual shadow of that woman has always been the virtual shadow. In this pen, it can''t write the detailed appearance of a woman, Zhou Ze can''t see it. Around the white bone throne, there are fireflies beginning to gather. Two enchanting women walk out of the fireflies, face Zhou Ze with their backs, and lie down. There is a sense that you can insult the whole hell here at any time. Zhou Ze smiled, just smiled and shook his head. The picture has changed again, this time, there is no big opening and closing scene, there is no magnificent scenery, glass, sunshine, sofa, even the coffee on the tea table in front of you and the pressed newspaper are so familiar. Here, is the library, is the morning of the library. Zhou Ze was lying on the sofa in a casual suit, picked up the coffee, sniffed it and took another sip. Pick up the newspaper again and look through it at will. Outside the bookstore, there are a group of ghosts, in line, like the aunts and gentlemen who start to line up early in the morning when the supermarket discounts and promotions.This team has formed a long dragon. With number plates in their hands, ghosts line up one by one to enter the bookstore. Here, men, women, old and young, and even foreign friends with other skin color ghosts come to the city to prepare for hell. All the ghosts, like pilgrims, went into the study one by one, and presented all their own money. Zhou Ze''s Adam''s Apple moved subconsciously for a moment, damn it, this scene really made him feel moved! But the good times are not long, the picture has changed again. This time, it is not a change, but a rupture! "Hey, let me enjoy it a little longer." Zhou Ze still hasn''t finished something, that pen, clearly just grasped his weakness, why should he give up? In a trance, Zhou Ze raised his head, looked around, and found that he was lying on a leaf boat, under which was the rough black sea, sending out a strong breath of death. In the distance, a brush is floating in the air. The sea waves keep rolling, it seems that a little larger spray can make itself capsized. "Why did you choose him?" The general sound of thunder came from the bottom, for a while, the thunder and lightning began to flash over the sea, boss Zhou''s poor boat was really in danger. , as like as two peas, Zhou Ze saw clearly that was not a sea, but a face. was a face that was exactly like herself. was lying below the surface of the sea. compared with him, herself was really too small. This is the sea of the netherworld! The huge and incomparable face below is the consciousness in my body. The gap between the rich and the poor, the horrible distance of status, Zhou Ze takes a deep breath, until now, Zhou Ze has realized what is real poverty. This kind of poverty is different from that of Xu Qinglang and Bai Yingying. The brush is flying in the air, breaking through the barrier and flying to zhouze. Ignore the one below. "Why! By what! " The sea began to roar, to roar! He is the real winner! This one in the boat, however, is just a piece of consciousness generated by the body when you are sleeping! At last, the brush flew to Zhou Ze''s hand, and he rubbed lightly as if he were flattering him. Zhou Ze suddenly found that there was a vigorous seal character at the lower end of the brush, "Sha!" Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. He was lying in the trough. You really call it "Shabi"? -- -- -- monthly ticket 3200, that is to say, there are two more awesome tonight, and one of them is three thousand plus monthly tickets. We can give you some more strength. Let''s hurry up and hit the monthly ticket. Chapter 354 Boss Zhou is holding the evil pen, looking at the evil pen in his hand, looking at the evil pen carefully, stroking the evil pen gently with his fingers, a strange feeling arises spontaneously. Because he called his name correctly, that''s why he gave up the consciousness in his body, deliberately found his own master? Now think about it. In the beginning, this pen was with a strong desire to enslave itself, to turn itself into a puppet like the woman of nawaqiao and the prisoner, for it to suck and control. But in the next few scenes, it is clear that this pen is trying to please itself, constantly exploring its own preferences to please itself, and finally it really finds the scene that makes itself happy, dreaming and waking up. For a while, Zhou Ze finally realized the painstaking intention of this writing. At the same time, is full of emotion. In such a huge gap between the rich and the poor today, he has only one boat, the one below has the whole sea of the netherworld, although this is only an illusion, the one below is not the owner of the sea of the netherworld, just like the prince of Mount Tai who has long been missing. But at the level of life, the state of strength and weakness, and so on, has been blasted into slag. In this case, is more like a comparison, is like a boat that will capsize at any time, and that is the great sea, but this pen still chooses itself. Moved, of course, moved Zhou Zedu to squeeze out tears. At the same time, I''m also very grateful. When was suppressed before, boss Zhou just wanted to lose and not lose, scold you! It''s a good thing that I scolded the evil pen, no scolding: NIMA pen, tease pen, pull a pen, otherwise, everything is GG. "Boom! Boom! Boom The sea of the underworld began to billow, which means that the man is now furious! In his eyes, Zhou Ze is just his guard dog, the servant when he hides himself and repairs himself. Sometimes dog beating depends on the owner, so when Zhou Ze is bullied, he will come out to help solve the problem. In addition, Zhou Ze and him suffer from the same damage, he has to be willing if not willing, several times he was forced to run out to help Zhou Ze wipe his buttocks. But at present, the watchdog has taken what he wants most. This thing is very important for him at this time. With it, he can recover faster, and even have a place to hide temporarily after he really woke up in the future. That is, hiding under the pen! Originally, he thought it was his own chance. It was a gift from heaven after seeing himself banished by the Yellow Emperor to guard the sea of the underworld, and finally because of that incident. But now, that pen, why it appears in the hands of the watchdog! Of course he was angry, and he was furious! It''s like a prince and a commoner pursuing a woman together. As a result, the woman has gone with the commoner in a double life! "Can you manage it? Can you control it? " There is a huge whirlpool in the deep sea, the sound, just comes out of that whirlpool, with a kind of power to destroy the sky and the earth, at least in terms of momentum, it is. "You take it, and it''s mine finally. You can''t even master a broken Yin Yang book, let alone this pen!" Acid, Real acid, Zhou Ze smiled, looking at this angry man, he really made himself happy. "You can''t resist it, it will let you sink in, give it to me, or give it to me!" "No way." Boss Zhou slowly got up from the boat. I''m so poor now, apart from the boat under my feet, there''s only one bad pen left, do you want to take it? Boss Zhou is lazy, especially when he is infatuated with the feeling of being a saltfish in his life, but that doesn''t mean that boss Zhou has been so lazy that he doesn''t even have the motivation and desire to live. Because I like to be a salted fish,Therefore, we should cherish this life more. therefore, more, cherish life! If it''s a rotten life, if it''s abandoned, it''s abandoned, if it''s replaced, it''s replaced. even if it''s erased, doesn''t matter. But now I have my own library, a group of staff who can accompany me every day, as well as a lot of warblers. People with brain drain will want to give up this life! "Ha ha, how many days do you think you can enjoy it? How long do you think you can live? " There was a sneer coming from the deep sea, "originally, I thought I would wake up when I was ready, maybe you can survive this life, but now, I can tell you clearly, your time, not much! In less than half a year, I will completely control this body, and you, will be completely wiped out, I don''t want to integrate your thoughts and existence The sea is roaring, roaring. Half a year, is there only half a year left? Zhou Ze frowned slightly, it seems, it''s still the only way to open more these days, and give the goods too many opportunities, which leads to the recovery of the goods so fast. It seems that he sensed the inner thoughts of Zhou Ze. The brush, which was lying in the palm of Zhou Ze''s hand, suddenly flew out and suspended above the sea of darkness. Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly, what should this evil pen do? At the next moment, the brush begins to write, and the thick blood ink appears as if it were out of thin air. "Hiss..." Boss Zhou immediately fell on his knees in pain. In reality, on the floor of the prison library, the blood on Zhou Ze''s body is being quickly extracted. The whole person looks like he lost a lot of weight. Chest tightness, dizziness, asthma, Zhou Ze, a surgeon, understands that this is a typical symptom of excessive blood loss. Look up at the brush on the top again, think about those two people who are controlled by it and sucked into puppets, even when they are its masters, is not so good. If you continue to smoke like this, you are going to become a human being. "Bang!" With a brush, you can start to write in the air. The sea of the dead began to roll, because Zhou Ze and that one had a damaging relationship, so when Zhou Ze felt weak, the same was true for that one. The Stygian sea began to contract rapidly, No, exactly, is evaporating. "You want What to do! " The one under the sea asked, but no one answered. Because the brush can''t speak, Zhou Ze is its new master, sorry, my master doesn''t know what it is going to do! After all, it''s really hard for you to understand a bad thinking. A word, is slowly written out in the air, is "sealed"! This seal character is still very recognizable, because it is very similar to the simplified seal character. The vigorous and powerful word "Feng" is suspended in the air, then press down sharply! "Boom!" The deep sea seems to have been blown open. The one under gave out a roar, but the roar began to get weaker and weaker. At the end of the day, the whole sea was frozen. A huge "seal" is still suspended in the sky, but it is constantly consumed, because the seal below is constantly resisting and corroding itself. The brush is suspended on the font, add a stroke from time to time, wipe it, as the most determined guardian, stick to the seal. "Sealed?" Zhou Ze has some doubts. But the brush didn''t respond to him. Zhou Ze can only yell at the bottom of the ice: "Hello, is there a successful seal, you''re really saying back!"Below, is silent. Just now, I have a pair of forced goods, which are born with noble noble noble spirits. Now I am completely silent. It seems that the seal is successful. Zhou Ze looked at his feet, and his boat was frozen, but now he can get off the boat and walk on the ice. "You will regret it..." Suddenly, the voice came from below again. This directly scared Zhou Ze. Damn it, you pretended to be dead when you first asked, suddenly came back to frighten people with cold indeterminate words? "Without me You''re dead. " The voice below became weak. It''s a fact. Many times before, if there was no one in his body, boss Zhou would have gone underground to report again. Of course, he might have been scared out of his wits and even had no chance to report. But as the former threat, he said, with only half a year left for him to replace. As a result, Zhou Ze thought it would be worthwhile if he could seal him this time. "I''ll wait..." "What are you waiting for?" "When you need my strength..." Zhou Ze was dazzled. "When you need my strength, when you unseal me personally! Believe me, this day, will not be too far away. " "Click..." It''s like a stage play suddenly turns off the light, and suddenly it becomes dark all around. Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes and found that it was already dawn outside. He curled up and tried to get up, but the body was shaking constantly, obviously there was no wound, but he lost too much blood. In addition, I have had an internal friction with that consciousness in my body before, resulting in a physical condition that is no better than when I was paralyzed. However, there have been some sounds outside, it''s already light, someone will come here soon. Then they will find an outsider in the library. The next thing, will become very troublesome. Zhou Zeqiang tried to stand up, and in the end, he succeeded. He stood up, held the table, he was still shaking. But if you want to climb the wall and go out as you came in, this is probably a delusion. "So you came to the prison library late to read the yellow books?" Familiar sounds came from the back shelf. It''s lawyer Ann. "You''re so empty now." Lawyer an bent down and helped Zhou Ze. "Fortunately, I couldn''t sleep at night, so I came to see you, otherwise, you would be in trouble." Lawyer an is ready to help Zhou Ze go, but Zhou Ze looks at the pen on the ground. The real pen seals the one in his body, and this pen, has become extremely common. Lawyer an glanced, reached out and picked up the pen, put it into Zhou Ze''s pocket, and took a picture at the same time. "May I go now?" Zhou Ze nodded weakly. Chapter 355 The car drove back to the bookstore door. When lawyer an was going to take zhouze off, zhouze grabbed the door handle with one hand and stared at the pen that rolled down to the bottom because the car was too shaking. Lawyer an was shocked. He talked with Lao Dao before. Lao Dao said that his boss is a bit greedy sometimes. what a greedy son of a bitch is. it''s just a poor crazy! He was so poor that he had to steal an old pen from prison in the middle of the night. "Well, let''s not. I''ll buy you a parkkin pen tomorrow." But Zhou Ze didn''t let go. "All right." Lawyer an stooped down, picked up the pen, put it in Zhou Ze''s pocket and zipped it up for him. Zhou Ze just let go, just had a burst of power, almost fainted. Lawyer an recalled that when he was on duty, his patrol inspector told him a story. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, at that time, it was a ghost patrol to hook a person''s soul to hell, but the old man just didn''t breathe. It''s almost past the time in the life and death book, but people can''t go up and strangle the living people without breathing? At that time, the old man was lying on the bed, dying, not closing his eyes, holding on. The family all thought that he had any unfinished wish and what he could not rest assured that he needed to be told, asked him one by one, finally, it was the concubine of the master who came to blow out the more light, the old man closed his eyes and swallowed his breath contentedly. The reason is that there is more than one lamp, and the lamp oil is wasted. In the view of lawyer an, Zhou Ze and that old man have a fight. Zhou Ze was carried into the bookstore by lawyer an on his back. Fortunately, people in the bookstore are used to it. If someone else''s boss is lazy, basically, he or she lives in the office, he or she has a job as a secretary and nothing to do as a secretary. The boss of his own family, say lazy, he is really lazy, but he always has a very dedicated attitude, walk out, lie back, people often say that the criminal police is a high-risk occupation, but the frequency of his own boss''s injuries, oh no, is the frequency of serious injuries, which can catch up with the mercenaries on the battlefield. As a result, in the face of bosses who often come back from serious injuries, all the people in the library have rich experience. Bai Yingying goes to make a bed and prepares to change clothes to help Zhou Ze take a bath. The old man quickly let the monkey pee. Little Laurie continued to sit behind the bar with her mouth curled. After Zhou Ze was carried into the bathroom by the white warbler, she shook her head. She felt like a dead wife who had been wandering around for a night and finally went home. "Boss, can you still sit down?" In the bathroom, the white warbler asked worriedly. In the past, when I helped the boss to take a bath, I arranged a small Mazar for him to sit on and help him clean. But the boss''s problem is very strange. It''s the feeling of being extremely weak. He''s not alone and has no scars. Zhou Ze shakes his head, he is dizzy, he is short of breath, he has chest tightness, but he still needs to take a bath. It is absolutely intolerable for a patient with severe cleanliness to go to bed without taking a bath when he is awake. It''s a bit difficult for the white warbler. The boss can''t sit down. Can the boss lie on the tile and let himself take a bath? The tiles are very cold, oh no, it seems that the boss is not afraid of the cold. But the tiles are very hard, it must be uncomfortable to lie on them. Warbler thought of "maid''s self-cultivation" as if it recorded about bathing, similar to bubble bath, which requires an air cushion bed. First put the body wash on yourself, and then help the boss with the body wash. Weeping! I''m so angry! I forgot to buy the air cushion bed! The hot water in the bathroom has been released. The heat wave is rolling. Zhou Ze just feels more uncomfortable. He wants to remind Bai Yingying to wash and take it with him. But then, he feels that he is picked up and put into the bathtub. My body is soaked with warm water, which makes me feel more comfortable.Then, another smooth and elastic body sat in the bathtub, and began to rub his back and hit the bath gel. Even in the current state of blood loss, even if it is very weak, but this feeling, is really comfortable. Just after enjoying for a while, Zhou Ze said: "warbler, warbler..." "Yes, sir. What else do you need?" "Change the water in the bathtub. It''s cold." "Oh, yes, boss." This bath is very comfortable, but the water in the bathtub is much cooler than usual. Finally, Zhou Ze was carried upstairs by the white warbler and entered the bedroom. Lying on the bed, Zhou Ze adapted to the height of the pillow, the old way came in with a bowl of soup. "Boss, soup. It''s very tonic. I''ve been cooking for a long time." "Did you cook soup today?" Asked the warbler, a little surprised. Lao Dao went out in the morning. It is said that he went to the old street to help others. He just came back before the boss went home. "Come on, drink, boss." The old man tried to help Zhou Ze up and feed him soup. Zhou Ze frowned and asked, "what''s in the soup?" "Nothing." The old Taoist said doubtfully. "What is it?" "Nothing." "What is it!" "With monkey pee..." The old man mumbled his lips, and explained: "boss, you used to get hurt by monkey urine wrapped in mud. This time you didn''t get hurt, but you look weaker. So I think it''s better to take it internally than externally." "Old way..." "Oh, yes." "How old are you this year." "Seventy one." "It''s not easy to work here at such an old age." "Yes, yes. It''s a blessing to be able to follow your boss." "I hope you can help me for another ten years." "No problem, no problem!" "Then drink the soup and tonify yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "Boss, this is for you." Zhou Ze closed his eyes. The old Taoist shrugged and prepared to leave with the soup. Who knows, when he just came to the door with soup, Zhou Ze suddenly said: "drink it." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Lao Dao''s face is twisted into chrysanthemum. "Drink it." Lao Dao nodded and touched his lips a little. He only felt that his mouth was full of acerbity. Seeing that Zhou Ze didn''t call himself anymore, Lao Dao hurried down with the soup bowl. "Hee hee, boss, I thought you would really let him finish all the drinks." The white warbler sits on the bed and helps Zhou Ze with his legs. You can say that Lao Dao is kind-hearted, Zhou Ze''s doing this is a bit too much, No, no, think about the wheelchair that Lao Dao bought at the beginning, at last, when he sat on the chair and drove out, he was also a pig liver. So, sometimes it''s hard to understand what the old man is thinking in his mind. As soon as the old Taoist priest went out, Xu Qinglang opened the door and walked in. "What happened this time?" As he said, Xu Qinglang sat beside the bed and looked carefully at Zhou Ze''s condition for the next week? Well, I''ll go out and buy some pig liver and red dates later. I''ll make a soup for you. " Zhou Ze nodded. "By the way, and." Xu Qinglang got up, went out and came back soon. He took out a gift box and put it on Zhou Ze''s bedside table. "Xueer oral liquid?" The white warbler said to the words. "Well, I usually drink some." Xu Qinglang points to Zhou Ze. "Have a drink, too." "This is not for Women What to drink? " "Now, what''s the difference between men and women?" After that, Xu Qinglang flicked his middle finger on Zhou Ze''s forehead, "feiqing." After that, Xu Qinglang left directly. It is estimated that he went out to buy vegetables. The white warbler tooted his mouth and reached out to wipe the boss''s forehead. "And the pen?""Well?" "My pen, my pen." "Pen?" Warbler warbler Leng for a moment, "seem to be in toilet." "Here." "Good boss." Yingying immediately went downstairs, but was not found in the bathroom. "Where''s the pen, the boss''s?" "This one?" Asked little Lori, sitting behind the bar, with an old pen. "I think so." "I just saw it on the bathroom floor." Said little Lori. "That''s it. The boss is waiting for it. This pen seems to be very important to the boss." "Oh, I''m still crying for a pen to practice my calligraphy when I''m hurt like this? Write hard. " Little Lori shook her head and continued to look at her cartoon. "Here comes the pen, boss." The white warbler quickly ran back to the bedroom and gave the pen to Zhou Ze. This pen, in fact, has lost its miraculous effect, because the real pen suppresses that one in his body, but this one can''t be lost, and it may be used in the future. Now, the most reassuring thing for Zhou Ze is that the two things that threaten him the most, are blocking each other now, this situation, is very good. Yingying has been gently massaging for the boss, pressing and pressing, finds that the boss is asleep, but even if he is asleep, still holds the pen in his hand. Yingying tries to draw out the pen, but the boss is holding it in his hand. Yingying can''t help but cover it with a blanket. Then he sat down by the bed, took out his mobile phone and went to a certain treasure, carefully selected a super large air cushion bed, placed an order, OK, done. "When things arrive, you can expect the boss to come back from the next serious injury." Then, warbler frowned and said: "well, the boss is better not to get hurt. But if the boss is not injured, he won''t let himself help to bathe, and the air cushion bed won''t work. What a tangle, weeping. " After shopping, Bai Yingying lies beside Zhou Ze, takes out the new switch from the bedside table, and plays the story of Xinglu valley. This is a very old farm management game, which is outdated in the eyes of many people, but for those who like it, they can play it all the time. The warbler has planted a lot of vegetables in it, there is also a big pigsty, there are three pigs in it, they are called: Xiao Xu, Xiao Ke, Xiao Qiu. - this is the three thousand monthly ticket plus, ask for the monthly ticket, ask for more monthly tickets! You''re welcome, vote, give saltfish dragon a chance to explode! Chapter 356 Zhou Ze had a dream, this time, it''s not going to hell, it''s a simple dream, it''s simple, it''s a bit monotonous. In his dream, he sat at the small wharf made of wooden piles, next to him, several washing and washing aunts were short in the family, behind him, there were many children chasing and fighting, he took the fishing rod, the bait was thrown in the river, he was sitting quietly in a hat. It''s sunny and sunny, but it''s not very sunny. The wind in the valley is refreshing and comfortable. Then, in the whole dream, sits all the time, fishing, fishing, fishing, or fishing, when waking up, or a fish has not been caught. After waking up, Zhou Ze breathed a sigh of relief. The warbler on the edge of was playing with his back to himself, and had not noticed that he woke up. Open your eyes and look at the ceiling. Yesterday, I saw the difference between myself and that, one is the master of the sea of the underworld, and myself, is just a boat that can capsize at any time in the sea of the underworld. In my dream, just sat there fishing. I''ve heard that in dreams, there may be pictures of my past life. But Zhou Ze knew that he had no previous life. Even if there is, it seems that from a dream, in his previous life and this life, it is quite similar. Reach out and rub your face. Boss Zhou didn''t feel sorry or wronged. Maybe it has something to do with his childhood experience. For an ordinary person, well, for most people, his whole life, that is, his childhood, youth, middle age and old age, have come through these steps. Similar to those who have the past life and this life, such as the golden cicada son, after all, is the minority of the minority. When I was a child in an orphanage, I had meat to eat, I had sprite cola to drink, it was very satisfying. Even in the current situation, I feel more relaxed and comfortable than myself who was busy working day and night and eager to seize any possible opportunity to climb up. Living in the moment, many people can speak, but not many people really know. Thinking about it, Zhou Ze felt a little tired again. There have been many things recently. Other things happened when he came back from Changzhou. It has become an extravagant hope to have a good sleep around Yingying. Therefore, Zhou Ze did not call the white warbler, he turned his head and fell asleep again. Bai Yingying is still playing the game with her heart and soul. She doesn''t notice that her boss just slept and woke up and slept. When the game machine indicates that the power is not enough, Yingying steals to the bed, runs to the first floor quickly, takes the charger and comes back. She knew she couldn''t leave too long, or her boss would wake up naturally. Plug in the charger. Instead of playing, Bai Yingying puts the game machine on the bedside table and looks over at Zhou Ze, who is sleeping on the front. Looking at his eyelashes, his lips and his nose, many people will think it''s good-looking, maybe only those who have really been in love have this experience. When the bedroom door was opened, Xu Qinglang stood at the door, pointed to Zhou Ze, and asked Yingying if he was awake. The warbler shook his head. Xu Qinglang shrugged and left. Anyway, if he stewed the soup for a while, it would work better. He was not worried. Down the stairs, the Deacon is dragging the floor with a mop. The old man sits behind the bar and plays chess with the monkey. Yes, play chess. A monkey can learn to play chess. And depending on the situation, Lao Dao is at a disadvantage. Little Lori was sitting on the sofa, reading the comic book bored, yawning from time to time. "Go to bed if you want." Said Xu Qinglang. "I''m just sleepy in summer. It''s OK." Little Lori shakes her head. He is still used to going to bed at night. Although there is nothing to do in the bookstore, she still feels that sitting here and staying in a daze even if she doesn''t do anything is more "healthy and positive" than sleeping all day and all night.Maybe, that''s the last thing she can do before she completely assimilates to saltfish. Just after lawyer an came back and sent Zhou Ze back to the bookstore, he went to the prison again. For a while, only one of his businesses remained, that is, the devil in the prison in Tongcheng. "The boss is really in a good mood. He runs to frighten people in the middle of the night, making them unable to meditate." Lawyer an complains helplessly. When evil spirits come to the world for the first time, sleeping and eating are a big problem. Eating can be eaten by force. As long as you want to live, you can''t let this body starve to death. So even if it''s disgusting and difficult, you can also force it to do it. At most, you can eat less, with slight malnutrition. But there''s no way to sleep. Even if you keep taking sleeping pills, you''re still conscious, except that you can''t move your body in bed. In addition, don''t think it''s beautiful to take sleeping pills to commit suicide, in fact, taking sleeping pills to commit suicide also has great pain, but you can''t wake up at that time, so in the eyes of the living people, people who take sleeping pills to commit suicide go quietly, but just imagine that the effect of sleeping pills is very painful, but they can''t cry out You have to suffer. "Hello, I heard you were an official before." Little Lori asked, looking at lawyer Ann. "Well?" Lawyer Ann looks at little Lori. "Can you tell me something?" Little Lori reached out and patted the sofa beside her. She was cocking her feet. There was a glass of ice water in front of her. Unfortunately, she was still too young. Lawyer an is a bit lecherous. Of course, this is also a common disease of men. When a disease has universality, it is not a disease. But lawyer an doesn''t feel at all about xiaoluoli''s age. However, with her real age and experience, she always gives people a strong sense of disobedience. It''s like a little girl who secretly wipes her mouth with her mother''s lipstick. It''s like a big mother waving at you in her student skirt and shouting "come on, oba!" Too much of a contradiction. "Well, what do you ask this for?" "Curious." "Ha ha." Lawyer Ann sat down opposite little Lori. "So, where did you sit?" "You can guess." "Sheriff?" Little Laurie shook her head. "Should it be higher, for example, patrol?" "It''s all in the past." "I''m curious what mistakes you made at the beginning." As she said, little Laurie raised her head, looked up at the ceiling, the one upstairs seemed to make more mistakes, but nothing had happened. "Well, I don''t want to answer for the time being." Lawyer an stood up. "In fact, sometimes it''s not a good thing to go up, because it''s the most carefree time to be a ghost." "Carefree?" "Its synonym is lawlessness." Lawyer an twisted his neck and yawned, "I envy you. I can go to sleep at night." Lawyer an wants to sleep, but he is more afraid of death. It can be imagined that if he sneaks into the guy''s room, the guy will definitely get out of bed and fight for himself. Said, lawyer an stood up, "well, I''m going to meditate, otherwise my fatigue will not be relieved." "So, do you want to be reinstated?" Asked little Laurie. Lawyer an stopped, turned around and looked at little Lori with an idiot like look: "isn''t this bullshit? Isn''t it betting on him, you bastard!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Zhou Ze woke up again and went downstairs for a bath. Although he was still weak, he recovered well at least mentally. First drink the other shore flower oral liquid, and then drink several bowls of soup made by Xu Qinglang, feeling that the fingers can finally hold it. The old way opened the door of the shop and took down the sign of the suspension of business, which indicated that the late night study officially entered the business hours. Then, the old way looked at the point door. At night, I don''t know how many big girls are still alone in the empty room. Sometimes, Lao Dao blames himself for his limited ability and limited people he can help. Take out the radio, tune up and plan to listen to the midnight program. When the radio is turned on, there is an advertisement: "kidney deficiency, sometimes after overwork..." The evening wind blows slowly, taking away some of the hot summer, and the noisy South Street in the daytime finally stops.Xiaoluoli went to the second floor, because Wang Ke called, she went to the second floor to answer the phone specially, the dialogue between father and daughter, she didn''t want to be heard by outsiders. Xu Qing long sits in the compartment, is the kind of special room for the soul to go to the road to eat, the face is covered with a mask, next to a cup of rice wine brewed. smelled a faint aroma of wine and applied a mask. The dead man sat at the door, because the door of the shop was wide open, and from time to time there were mosquitoes flying in. Every mosquito that comes in is eaten by the dead man with his tongue outstretched. He is satisfied with his intoxicated face. Lawyer an sits on the bed in his room on the second floor with his knees crossed naked, enters a state of meditation, relaxes his muscles and relieves his fatigue. On the opposite side of him is Lao Zhang, who is still sleeping. Lao Zhang woke up several times, but he immediately passed out again when he woke up. According to lawyer an, Lao Zhang''s soul is too weak, so it takes more days to adapt to the new body, but the problem is not big. It''s estimated that we should be able to wake up completely tomorrow. Then, officer Zhang, who has been carefully protected by boss Zhou, may The little monkey sits on the balcony on the second floor, looks at the moon in the sky, the crescent is crooked, the silver dust falls on the little monkey, it looks like a monkey sculpture, beside it, there are also toys and hammers bought by Laodao for it, Laodao wanted him to play with the golden cudgel, but the little monkey prefers his own little monkey hammer. The white warbler made tea for Zhou Ze and brought it here. Some medlar was put in the tea. Then he sat down beside Zhou Ze, holding a palm fan and gently fanning the wind to Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou leaned back on the cane chair behind the bar, got up from time to time for a sip of tea, for more time, he was still gently rocking on the cane chair, rocking, rocking, rocking Chapter 357 Later in the middle of the night, a visitor came to the study. It was the ghost of an old woman. Lao Dao is responsible for the business of emotional communication and psychological counseling, Xu Qinglang prepares cold dishes and old rice wine, Zhou Ze is ready to send people on the road to collect performance. The dead waiter, who was sitting at the door, took a deep breath and stood up slowly. He first turned around and looked at the busy people in the bookstore, then walked out of the bookstore. Death attendants seldom go out. For him, it''s of no great significance not to go out. Moreover, although he went out this time, he didn''t go far. That is to say, I went to the Internet cafe across the street. With one hand on the wall, walked up slowly, sniffed and sniffed constantly, was a little confused and a little intoxicated. Blessing of the library, he is dressed normally, so although the posture of climbing the stairs is a little slow, but the people who come and go don''t think there is anything unusual. It''s really inspirational to come to the Internet when you are sick. The dead man did not stay on the second floor, but went straight up to the third floor. The door on the third floor is locked. Below is the Internet cafe business area. Here is the living area. The dead waiter bent down and tried to look inside with his eyes through the keyhole. Of course, he could not see anything. But he sniffed at the edge of the door with his nose, opened his mouth and licked his tongue. He wants to open the door, but it''s a high-quality security door. He doesn''t have the best nails for thieves like his own boss. After hesitation, he did not choose the original way to return, instead, he climbed out of the ventilation window at the corner of the stairs. Late at night, there are not many people on the road, he crawls on the wall like a gecko, although the speed is slow, it is steady. He came to the window, the window was unlocked and still open. After entering from the window, the dead man sniffed again, and his saliva began to drip out. The curtain was opened. Inside were dense glass and ceramic jars. All kinds of insects crawled around. A dead waiter is like a child who enters a candy house where no one is left behind after the door is closed. Those terrible insects are charming sugar beans in his eyes, chew them up, crunch them. Take another centipede in your hand. It''s like eating Snickers. The more you eat, the more excited you are. The more you eat, the more you can''t stop. Just then, the door was opened. Qu Mingming comes in, stretches, then, he is stunned. "Who are you?" Qu Mingming shouted, and then he saw the empty open pot, his heart suddenly tightened, and then began to drip blood. He spent a lot of time to cultivate these insects, just like some people like to collect luxury cars, others like to collect them by hand and he likes to collect them. These, are all his efforts, are his treasures, are his temples for deep night aftertaste and self satisfaction! With a hissing sound, a lizard like reptile was sucked into his mouth, like eating a piece of spaghetti. The dead waiter is not sure, so he handed a bug in his hand to Qu Mingming? Qu Mingming gets angry, then takes out his mobile phone, dials his sister''s phone. Soon, Qu Zhen came up. Similarly, she was shocked to see the dead man eating insects there. Because the dead waiter just changed his leather bag, and he doesn''t go out of the bookstore on weekdays, and brother and sister Qu Mingming have little contact with the bookstore recently, so they don''t know the identity of the dead waiter. But look at the scene where the goods are eating worms, and even now they are just like an innocent person, the fool also knows that this person is not simple. "Really, get him under control." Said Qu Mingming. Qu Zhenzhen nodded and walked forward. A bug began to come out of her ear and climb to her back brain. The mouthparts of the bug began to stab her back brain. Qu Zhenzhen''s body began to shake slowly, his muscles became prominent and his breath became strong.This is a way to stimulate human potential. But when the dead waiter who was still eating insects saw the real change of the canal, didn''t be afraid, instead, he took the initiative to come over, a person, is full of worms on his body and in his body, is like a sweet sugar gourd on a straw pole! This kind of inducement,,,, perplexity, death attendants really can''t resist. Qu Zhenzhen rushes up, while Qu Mingming is standing behind. He didn''t rush up to fight with the dead man at the first time because he is calm. He is not good at fighting and doesn''t know much Kung Fu. As for his younger sister, because of her poor health when she was young, she was allowed to practice martial arts when she was young at home. Although this didn''t prevent her from getting sick, her potential has broken through the limits that ordinary people can understand to a certain extent since she used the method of cultivating Gu to keep her younger sister alive. Of course, this kind of limit, can''t be compared with those perverts in the opposite bookstore. "Bang!" Qu Zhenzhen put the dead man on the ground face to face, put his knees on the dead man''s neck, put his hands on the dead man''s shoulders, and take off the strength of his arms. In this way, the dead waiter is pressed under his body, but he does not feel pain, nor insulted, on the contrary, he is still giggling at Qu Zhen, in his eyes, there is no difference between the delicious girls and the beautiful girls in the eyes of ordinary people. "Take off his shoulders." Qu Mingming came over. At present, heartache is heartache for insects, but he has not been overwhelmed by this kind of heartache. As a doctor, especially a genuine traditional Chinese medicine, that kind of self-cultivation must have been home for a long time. Qu Zhenzhen grabs the dead man''s next door with one hand and unloads the other''s joints with the other. With only two clicks, the dead man''s arm was removed and the arm was sagged down on both sides of his body. "Who are you?" Qu Mingming squatted down beside and asked. The dead waiter didn''t answer. He just smashed his mouth. He wanted to eat. He wanted to eat insects. All the insects here are good. Qu Zhen took a look at his brother and made a neck cutting. At the beginning, because of the quarrel, Qu Zhenzhen once put insects on the other side and tried to take the other side''s life in vain. If it wasn''t stopped by Zhou Ze, the poisoned woman would have died. Moreover, it''s hard for you to expect a person who has insects crawling all over the body all the time, will kill people, how important it is. Qu Mingming shakes his head. The doctor''s parents are not willing to hurt people''s lives. But this guy has eaten so many poisonous insects, and he is just like nobody else, so he must not be a casual lunatic. How to deal with it? At the same time, the death attendant suddenly broke free from the shackles of Qu Zhen. Qu Zhen, who thought that he could not move without removing his arm joints, just relaxed his vigilance. for a while, Qu Zhen was overturned on the ground by the death attendant, and the arm that had just collapsed suddenly returned to normal. His hands pressed Qu Zhen''s hands, Tongue out, into the canal really ears, began to pull out insects out to eat. Qu Mingming is stunned for a moment, immediately reaches out to drag down the dead man, but he is still unmoved. Today, this insect is so delicious. It''s like a poor farmer who has been starving all of a sudden was invited to eat all the people''s seats. He can''t hold his mouth. "It''s true to kill him!" At this time, Qu Mingming did not dare to have any more benevolence. Qu Mingming let out a low roar and made efforts at his waist. He kicked the dead waiter away directly, then rushed to him, grabbed each other''s neck, climbed up with two legs like two water snakes, and directly twisted each other''s neck. The death attendant fell back and fell heavily on the ground. But Qu Mingming is shocked to find that the hands of the other side are still shaking! He, is not dead! Qu Mingming got up, quickly went to the cupboard to get the alcohol, sprinkled it on the dead man, and then took out the lighter, which was intended to destroy the body directly at home. "Close the window." Qu Mingming shouted to his sister. Qu Zhenzhen immediately went to close the window. At this time, she noticed that the old way in the opposite study came out, like a pet lost at home, calling its name.The lighter caught fire and was thrown straight up. The fire broke out in a flash. Qu Mingming didn''t expect that he would be so crazy one day. He started to burn people in his own home. of course, he also knew that the in front of him was not a normal living person in a strict sense. However, the fire has just risen, his neck has been twisted, his face has been running to his back, and the dead man has opened his eyes abruptly, his hands have begun to nip the marks in a strange way, his mouth has sent out obscure syllables, the speed is extremely fast, he is very skilled, a cloudy wind blows, the problem is that The window has just been closed, and the door has also been closed. Where is the wind coming from? But the wind really came, and it was put out immediately after the fire started, and the solid alcohol on the dead man didn''t even burn completely. The dead man slowly stood up, facing his brother and sister Qu Mingming, but his face was still behind him. Hold your hands up, hold your head, just hear a "clicking" bone friction sound, the dead man finally straightens his head. However, the Deacon didn''t attack Qu Zhenzhen, didn''t rush to eat insects, instead, he kept changing his fingerprints on his own, he was a little confused, just got it out by himself, what is it? It seems to be very powerful. But now why don''t you remember? Scratching his head, he was a little angry with himself, he just sat down, he continued to draw the handprints, he completely took the enemy like Qu Mingming and Qu Zhenzhen''s brother and sister as the air. When he was in a hurry, could not copy his performance, this made him more and more impatient, in a hurry, even began to swear: "baga!" Later, the deacon was stunned again. What does "baga" mean? Why should I scold this? What''s the matter with me today? it''s so strange, I''m so angry! Chapter 358 On this side, the dead waiter is constantly involved in a kind of "self doubt" contest. On the other side, after seeing off the old aunt, all the people in the library actually wash and sleep directly. From top to bottom, no one found the dead man was gone, even the old man who lived in the same room with the dead man didn''t notice, because the dead man had never existed in the study. It''s hard for qumingquzhenzhen brother and sister. This kind of thing can''t be reported to the police, which may involve many unnecessary troubles. Moreover, it''s also a matter that can''t be publicized to raise demagogues and insects in densely populated downtown areas. But the problem is, this guy can''t kill or kill, he can recover quickly after his arm is removed, his neck is twisted and turned over, he can even break it back. Fortunately, this guy''s aggression is not very obvious. He was just sneaking in and eating worms. Even if Qu Zhen hurt him and was ready to kill him later, he didn''t rush to revenge after recovery. However, it is not always a matter for such a guy to stay in his own home. For Qu Mingming, at present, he is not worried about the loss of his insects, but about sending the God of plague away. For a while, some of them were at a loss and turned their eyes to the opposite side of the road. "Go to the bookstore and ask for help." Qu Mingming said to his sister. "This Although he was reluctant and repelled, Qu Zhen knew that this was the only way now. The reason for their rejection and unwillingness is not that their brother and sister have any prejudice against the bookstore, one is that the people in the bookstore are too terrible; the other is that their brother and sister have a sense of guilt about the bookstore last time. It''s a bit cheeky to ask for help at this time. However, can only be shameless. Qu Zhenzhen opens the window and jumps down. He rushes across the road and rushes to the bookstore. The door is locked. Qu Zhenzhen can only knock on the door. After a while, the old man in the white robe who had just bathed came to open the door while wiping his hair. "Well, the Internet cafe sister across the street." Although brother and sister Qu Zhenzhen feel guilty about the bookstore, after all, that night, Qu Zhenzhen was controlled by the old man in advance. Under the old man''s threat, he chose to protect himself and didn''t choose to sacrifice himself to deliver messages to the bookstore. But in the bookstore, it''s nothing. In that environment, in the face of an old man of that level, except for boss Zhou, who can just beat him after opening, others are delivering vegetables. It is unrealistic for you to ask a person who met by chance to sacrifice his life for you. "There is a monster in our house. Please help me." Qu Zhenzhen bowed his head and pleaded. "Monsters?" Lao Dao scratched his head, at this time, Lao Dao never boasted about his "glorious deeds" of fighting a certain monster 500 years ago, but stroked his chin for thinking. "Wait, I''ll call for you." "You Are you not going? " Qu Zhen was shocked for a moment. In her cognition, Lao Dao is an outsider. It''s a small number of living people in the bookstore. to be exact, when Qu Zhenzhen came to the bookstore to try to find out the details of the bookstore, Lao Xu was poisoned by corpses and almost became a zombie. At that time, the only living person in the bookstore was Lao Dao. And in that trial, under the circumstances of yin and Yang mistakes, the old way left a deep impression on Qu Zhenzhen''s heart. "Well Shall I go? " Lao Dao continues to touch his chin, countless Laodao who read women can naturally see his admiration and adoration from Qu Zhenzhen''s eyes, although he doesn''t know where it comes from. However, Lao Dao always adheres to the line of "from the heart" unswervingly, it''s like that when he helps those big girls who have lost their feet, he always wants to help them more, but he often faces the situation of being powerless, so he has to stop and go home. People, should be a little forced. "This little role is not worth my help. I will go to find a disciple Keke, the beast under your seat, help you to solve that monster. " " under your seat, monsters? " A cold voice came from behind the old road. The old man''s body suddenly froze, turned his head, saw little Lori standing behind the bar. "You, you, you Didn''t you go to bed? "The old Taoist said with astonishment. Before the boss and Yingying entered the bedroom, little Lori immediately took a bath and went to sleep. "A little thirsty, come down and pour a glass of water." Little Lori stares at the old road and approaches step by step. She asks: "you just said, who is the beast under your seat?" "It''s the deacon, deacon, ha ha ha!" Lao Dao laughed. Little Lori no longer paid attention to the old way, but looked at Qu Zhenzhen, "monster?" "Yes, monsters, undead monsters." Said Qu Zhenzhen. "Do you want to die?" Little Lori frowned slightly, as if she thought of something, and asked, "dead man, where have you been?" "Well?" The Taoist priest was a little surprised, right, he just didn''t see the dead man. No wonder people don''t care so much about the existence of death attendants. do you always pay attention to where your mosquito repellent incense is? Little Laurie looked at the Internet cafe across the street again and smiled, "go ahead." Lao Dao scratched his head and answered. It seems that for the immortal monster, there is a high probability that he will not be a dead waiter at home. This bear child, how can he run out quietly, your father doesn''t care, and your little mothers around your father certainly don''t care. Lao Dao wanted to follow him directly, but he asked Qu Zhenzhen to wait for a moment and change into a formal Taoist robe. Step on the green cloud boots, carry the peach wood sword, hang the gossip mirror on the chest, and cover the sky with the top of the head. if you add a suitable and passionate BGM, it''s a good way for the main characters to appear in the movie. Little Laurie drinks at the back of the bar and looks coldly at Lao Dao shaking his poss in front of the Internet cafe girl at the door. She would like to remind the Taoist priest or monk in the ghost film that they are very sloppy, which makes people think that they are very Niubi and hard to die. The Taoist monk dressed like a flower girl getting married is often the cannon fodder to test the depth of demons. The gorgeous appearance and bleak ending are their destiny. "Girl, it''s our duty to lead the way and subdue demons and demons! Our friars, no fear of the first World War!!! " "Well Good. " Qu Zhenzhen will take the road immediately, although the road is very close, because it is just across the road. Led by Qu Zhenzhen, he opened the door on the third floor, and the old Taoist standing behind silently took out the rune paper from the crotch. In case of emergency, in case of emergency, although in nine out of ten it''s the deacons who make a mess here, but what if they''re not deacons? I know that I bought my gossip mirror and all my clothes. If it works, it''s the most shocking! So, no matter what happens, at least this Rune can hold a top. Anyway, the boss and them are on the opposite side of the street. Then they can shout for themselves and the reinforcements will arrive immediately. When the door opened, Quzhen was stunned and Laodao was surprised. The old way''s surprise is, wow KAKA! It''s a dead man! My roommate! Not afraid! Qu Zhenzhen was shocked because his elder brother sat with the dead man and kept choosing to send the insects to him. My brother is still smiling there. "Brother?" Cried Qu Zhenzhen. Qu Mingming looks up and sees his sister and the old road behind him. "Where is the evil spirit? An dares to ravage the world and eat my grandson A sword to eat! " Lao Dao stabbed the dead waiter with a peach wood sword. The Deacon sat in place, staring at the old Tao''s peach wood sword against his stomach. He knew Lao Dao. After seeing Lao Dao, he was even ready to stand up with a smile. The Taoist priest immediately came forward, grabbed the dead man by the neck, and then forced him back. The dead man thought that Lao Dao was playing games with him, but he didn''t resist, so he was held back by Lao Dao. "Evil spirits have been subdued by the poor!!!" The old Taoist roared. Damn it, it''s so cool! Especially when there is an audience, it''s cool! Of course, the best thing is whether the devil or his roommate! Lao Dao has always had a heart of preaching, but he has no life of preaching. He can only rely on this way to get over his addiction.Well, it''s also very convenient for him to get rid of devils and guard the way. there are a lot of devils in the library that can make him fight, but the problem is that he dare not. "The evil spirit needs me to take it back to refining. Ordinary utensils can''t kill him. I will leave first!" With that, I led the dead man out. "Taoist priest, wait!" Qu Zhen really shouted at the old way, "service fee." "Oh, no need. I''m a poor monk Oh no, it''s the responsibility of the poor. It''s not good to collect money. Of course, if you really want to, you can go to the bookstore tomorrow morning to buy so many cars of books and go back to have a look. It''s just to give some incense money. Still have, stay, don''t send, not far, not far Lao Dao hurries home with the dead man. After he left the Internet cafe, the Taoist priest kept knocking on the dead man''s Chestnut: "he''s so fat. He runs out of the house secretly. I''ll tell you that there are many traffickers outside now. Be careful not to be abducted and sold to the valley to be his son-in-law. I''ll be as good as your father. " "I''m back." "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!" Lao Dao''s body began to spasm with fear, because the boss didn''t sleep in bed with Yingying in the middle of the night, actually stood at the door of the bookstore. "Boss, why don''t you go to bed?" "Come down and have a smoke with me. Listen to Lin Ke, the dead man ran out. Come and have a look." "Oh, it''s OK, boss. I brought him back." The dead waiter looked at Zhou Ze and began to giggle. All the people in the study were close to him. Zhou Ze reached out his hand and patted the head of the dead man. He smiled and said, "go back to have a rest. Next time, without my permission, you are not allowed to leave the bookstore." The dead man nodded his head cleverly and went upstairs. The old Taoist also took time to sneak into the study, but soon, Zhou Ze''s voice sounded: "I heard that..." "Boss, the health city has been built successfully! News that I read specially!!! " Lao Dao immediately reported. "Oh, I''m not talking about this. Reading yesterday''s newspaper, it seems that we are going to build a civilized city again." "Civilized city?" The Taoist priest had an unknown premonition, "what should civilized cities do?" "It''s better to clean up." Chapter 359 Get up in the morning, take a shower, sit where you are most familiar with the sun. The fragrant coffee, the pressed newspaper, even the flower arrangement on the tea table is so charming. One day of salted fish, is starting again! After a sip of coffee, shakes the newspaper, when the strength of salt fish in Zhou''s boss is brewing, lawyer an comes over. Bending over Zhou Ze, "boss, will you accompany me to the prison to see the client?" "Didn''t you just see it the day before yesterday?" Zhou Ze said. The day before yesterday, I went to see it on purpose, the other party should be able to feel their meticulous care for customers. "It''s different this time. I need to listen to his requirements for his new identity. I also need to help him make a sideshow of where he wants to stay after going out. When this step is completed, the most generous balance will be settled." "Then you go." The sun has just risen, Zhou Ze is comfortable in the sun, he really doesn''t want to move. "Let''s go with me. Next, I may have to do more business, and I need to communicate with people under hell. If you go with me, you can also master several channels to contact people under hell, and it will be more convenient when you meet other things in the future." It''s all said here. Zhou Ze had no choice but to close the newspaper, stood up, accompanied lawyer an out. After the car stopped at the door drove away, Bai YingYing and Lao Dao stood at the door, peering out. "What''s going on, boss?" "Gone, gone." "Let''s start to prepare. I don''t know how long it will last." "Don''t panic, time will come." "Hello, I need you to help me." Cried Xu Qinglang at the second floor of the stairs. "I''m busy with both YingYing and I." Lao Dao said and looked at little Lori who was sitting at the back of the bar. Little Laurie clapped her hands, "don''t take me with you. People with small arms and legs can''t help you." "It''s OK. Just push it behind for me." Xu Qinglang points to little Lori, "come on, it''s useful by your tongue. The eggbeater at home is broken." Little Laurie clapped the bar discontentedly and went up angrily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he arrived at the prison, Zhou Ze and an lawyer visited the prison together. The prisoner shivered when he saw Zhou Ze. And his face was haggard, and the whole man was nearly out of shape. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ve bought him. He''s a moth in the police now." Lawyer an quickly comforted. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "I still think the umbrella sounds better." Zhou Ze couldn''t help reminding. The prisoner shook his head, took the microphone, and said, "it''s not about this man. You told me last time." "Then how did you become like this? The torture in prison is so severe?" Lawyer an still has a little guilt in his mind. after all, the identity of the other party''s "strong man" crime is still arranged by himself, the purpose is to stay up with the eagles and temper the other party, but it seems that there is a feeling of excessive friction. The prisoner shook his head again and said, "we have just died, and we sleep in the guy opposite me." Lawyer an glared, and immediately demanded, "did you kill him?" Was bullied finally erupted, began to resist? Well, it''s a miscarriage. "It''s not me. How could it be me? I''m killing people now. Doesn''t it mean that all the previous sufferings have been wasted?" Cried the prisoner, a little excited. "Is that natural death?" Lawyer Ann asked. "It is That''s right. " "What is it?" "He died in his sleep, and I was meditating." The prisoner recalled the scene of that night and said, "because I didn''t meditate very well, I would be interrupted by a slightly louder sound. That night, I remember that guy suddenly began to talk in his sleep, as if he was shouting "don''t chase me, don''t chase me..." And then they stopped shouting. The next morning when everyone went out to exercise, we found that he had not yet got up to wash, and our captain called for him, only to find that he had been curled up there, no one was angry. ""Have a heart attack or other genetic disease." Zhou Ze is also listening with the microphone. At this time, he says. "What''s the big deal? In densely populated areas like schools and prisons, it''s normal for dead people to die." "But I always have an unknown feeling." Said the prisoner with apprehension. "You''ve all died once, and you''re afraid to die again?" "I seem to have heard about it a while ago. In another number, someone died while sleeping. It''s said that he had a heart attack, but who knows?" "You don''t sleep anyway. OK, let''s sign this letter of intent. First, I''ll call the following money, so that I can arrange the next work for you. Next, I will try to get you a commutation. In short, you don''t have to stay here for long. " "I hope as soon as possible." "I hope as soon as possible." At the end of the conversation, Zhou Ze and an went to the smoking area to smoke first. "What do you think?" Zhou Ze asked. "What are you looking at?" Lawyer an took out a large stack of Styx money from his wallet. This is the last payment just given. "I will hand it directly to your public account after I return to the bookstore?" Zhou Ze nodded. People come and go in the smoking room, standing here to divide the money between two big men may make others think that they see two fools. "Oh, you just said about the dead in that dream?" Lawyer an smiled. "There are so many things in this prison." Said, an lawyer Leng for a while, eh, what happened before? "Not necessarily. He''s a devil after all. Maybe he has a better perception than ordinary people." "Killing in a dream?" Lawyer an exaggerates to move his arm and says with a smile: "roar, I''m Freddy! You all don''t sleep, because in the dream, it''s my home, I''m going to kill you, in your dream! " After the performance, lawyer an continued to laugh with his stomach covered Zhou Ze shrugs and says that lawyer an is right. That''s this small prison. Where are so many troubles coming from? The previous matter of the pen has been solved. Even if you want to do something again, you have to change the place. They left prison. Lawyer an said he wanted to go to the seaside to buy some seafood. He drove Zhou Ze to Rugao directly. Tongcheng is located at the mouth of the Yangtze River and also by the sea, so the aquatic resources are very rich, and the price is cheaper and fresher than the inland area. Lawyer an chose a lot of things and put them in the trunk after they were packed, which led Zhou Ze back. When I returned to the bookstore, it was already six o''clock in the evening. Zhou Ze is a little sad. His leisurely day is so wasted. After getting off the bus, Zhou Ze found that the library had not been opened yet, but it was time to open at night, and the lights in it had not been turned on. Push open the door and walk in. "Warbler? Lao Dao? " Zhou Ze shouted several times, no one answered. When he went inside a few more steps, all of a sudden, the lights were all on, the room was decorated with lights, many ribbons and balloons were hung, and the little monkey moved quickly on the ceiling and pulled a ribbon. For a while, the ball above was opened, and it was full of red RMB. At this time, all of them were spilled down. Under the light of the light, banknotes were flying with attractive fragrance. "Boss! Happy birthday! " Lao Dao, Bai YingYing and Xiao Luoli stand up behind the bar and shout loudly. "Happy birthday." The lawyer an, who finally came in, leaned against the door frame and clapped his hands. He had been in the library for a short time and had no feelings for Zhou Ze. But since he was asked in advance to surprise Zhou Ze with a birthday, he naturally didn''t refuse it. So his task today is to take Zhou Ze out and spend a day, so that other people in the library have the opportunity to prepare. However, this scattered RMB is really vulgar. Lawyer an thought, who would like this vulgar scene, then, he was stunned, because he saw his boss close his eyes, enjoyed the feeling of being wrapped in RMB, reveled in it, could not extricate himself. Well, take back what you just said. "Happy Birthday to you! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you... "In the distance, Xu Qinglang pushes the cake cart out, this is the big birthday cake he made himself today, but there is only one candle on it. "Today is my birthday?" Zhou Ze pointed to himself and asked. He doesn''t know what his birthday is. before the orphanage, everyone celebrated their birthday on June 1 children''s day. children''s Day is children''s day. After leaving the orphanage, Zhou Ze didn''t have another birthday. "Boss, today last year, you are reborn. To this day, it''s just a year." Explained the white warbler. Well, does that count? If you think about it, seems pretty good. Birthday, that''s exactly what it means. The celebration lasted until midnight. Fortunately, no guests came to our house tonight, so we could have a good time. After midnight, everyone went upstairs to have a rest. Lying on the bed, the white warbler leaned against Zhou Ze very cleverly, Zhou Ze reached out his hand and put it beside the bed, the white warbler understood, he lay on Zhou Ze''s arm and let Zhou Ze hold him. "Your idea?" "On." "Thank you." "Thank you, boss. It''s me." "Why?" You serve me every day. You help me bathe and sleep. In the end, thank you? "Two hundred years." White Yingying raised his finger and compared a "two" word, "Yingying has been lying in the coffin for 200 years, which is really boring. When an animal comes out of its egg shell, it instinctively feels kind to the first creature it sees. When someone else comes out of the coffin, the first living person to wake up, is the boss Outside the door, little Lori, who had just taken a bath and was going to go in to sleep, didn''t rush in. since the stupid and cute zombie had been busy making a birthday party for the boss for so long, it''s not necessary for her to go in so early to disturb others'' finishing work. However, listen to the little love words of the white warbler, little Lori has a meaningful smile on the corner of her mouth. In my heart, not only is Zhou Ze the first person I wake up to see, there is also Zhou Ze''s fingernails and the breath of advanced zombies on his body, the charm of the same kind of blood crushing and the living person I saw at the first sight in 200 years of loneliness, the two effects are combined, tut Enough to make people cry "Dad" in tears! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today is also Bruce Lee''s 25th birthday. Chapter 360 Confused, only felt that the whole body was tingling, seemed to have a needle, from the head to the sole of the foot, repeatedly stimulated themselves, every move was like a rotten and aging machine re forced to open, very dry, very hard. When you open your eyes, your eyes are also blurry, you mumble your lips a few times, you are thirsty, you want to drink water. Look, scan to the bedside table, looking for possible water sources. There is water, there is water, there is a tea cup. When the tea cup was just lifted, the hand stretched out and felt a stabbing pain in the wrist position. "Putong..." The cup fell and the man rolled off the bed. "Hiss..." What a pain Officer Zhang''s eyes were white with pain, but he got up with strong support, and his pain was slowly weakening, as if he had overcome the initial stage. Where is here? It''s not a hospital, it''s not a home, it''s not a hotel, what is it? Or is it a dream? Brain, it hurts "Wipe, wipe, wipe..." Outside the door, footsteps came. Officer Zhang subconsciously picked up the cup on the ground and held it in his hand. "Kazam..." The door was opened. The old man came in and muttered as he walked in. The lawyer can really call people. He asked the poor man to help him get the contract. "What else do you want to do to reform the library? Don''t support idle people. The biggest idle person in the library is the one who likes to sit in the sun all day..." Then, heard only a "whoosh", and the cup directly hit the old man''s door. "Ah!!!" The old Taoist immediately crouched down with his face covered, pain, good pain, disfigurement! I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet!!! In fact, officer Zhang''s strength is not great at present. If he has enough strength, he will not lose it, but will rush to smash it directly. Moreover, even if he lost it this time, his strength is not very heavy. But the problem is that the face is a very fragile place, even if it is not hit with heavy force, it will also hurt, especially if it touches the tip of the nose. "It''s killing me! It''s killing me! It''s killing me The old Taoist kept shouting. At this time, another figure appeared at the door. Zhang Yanfeng pounced on him subconsciously. Although he was just fully awake and still weak, the instinct of the old criminal police made him react subconsciously. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" Zhang Yanfeng''s three attacks were defused randomly by the other side with one hand, then, the hand pushed forward slightly, directly hit Zhang Yanfeng''s chest. "Bang!" Zhang Yanfeng flew out of the room and hit the wall. Then he fell down and landed on the bed. "Kaji!" Lawyer Ann turned on the light and the room was bright. Zhang Yanfeng doesn''t know lawyer an, but he knows the old man squatting on the ground with his face covered. Well For a while, Zhang Yanfeng realized that he just seemed to have done something wrong. The Taoist priest raised his head and stared at Zhang Yanfeng angrily The old man roared, "a bald ass can bear poverty!" Then, Lao Dao picked up his broom and put it at the door and prepared to go up and beat Zhang Yanfeng. Whether you just wake up or not, whether you are a hero or not, you bullied me twice! Lawyer an stretched out his feet gently and tripped Lao Dao for a while. Lao Dao flew forward, bumped his head against the wall and fell on the bed. He felt that his eyes were full of stars. "You Are you ok? " Zhang Yanfeng looked at the Taoist priest and asked."If you wake up, come down and meet the boss with me." Lawyer an pointed to Zhang Yanfeng. Boss? Is that the one? Zhang Yanfeng stood up and went down with lawyer an. He seemed to remember something. He was negotiating in kindergarten. Then he only remembered the big fire and hot Did Zhou Ze save himself? Zhang Yanfeng claps his head and arranges his thoughts. It seems that he owes Zhou Zeyi another favor. It''s not good to pay. If I can''t, I can only help him get a driver''s license? Anyway, he doesn''t drive without a license. He can drive. Although he doesn''t conform to the rules, the rules are set for the living, right? He is not a living man. As he went down the stairs, lawyer Ann asked, "what are you thinking?" "Nothing." "Ha ha." Lawyer an smiled. The policeman who just woke up didn''t seem to understand what happened. Downstairs, boss Zhou is drinking coffee. When he looks up, he can''t get up when he comes down. Oh, there is Lao Zhang who comes down behind him. "Wake up, Lao Zhang." Zhou Ze said hello. "Well, wake up, thank you." Zhang Yanfeng came over. He didn''t owe much to others, because he was a policeman. Ordinary people have good human relations, but just because he is a policeman, he can''t talk about human relations in many times. "Did you take the driving test?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. He''s a little cramped, and he''s inexplicably upset. He wants to go home or go back to the police office. I don''t know why. He wants to leave this place urgently. Therefore, he decided to do Zhou Ze a favor as much as he could, which was a little bit of human feelings. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. "No, I''m busy recently." Zhou Ze replied. Busy drinking tea, basking in the sun, sleeping with the maid, what a full and busy life. "I''ll help you with it. It shouldn''t be a problem, but you should drive carefully in the future. That''s it. I''ll go back to the police station first. By the way, how long have I been in a coma? " "Three or four days." Zhou Ze replied. "Then I have to hurry back." Zhang Yanfeng walked to the door and opened the bookstore. At the door of the bookstore stood an old man, hunched, and Zhang Yanfeng knocked him down when he opened the door. In fact, the old man was not knocked down, but he was so scared that he fell to the ground directly. Zhang Yanfeng thought that he opened the door too much and scared the old man. When he got off the horse and squatted down, he was ready to help the old man up. He is a policeman, but he is not afraid to help the old man. Oh, to be exact, he thought he was a policeman, so he didn''t panic. However, the old man is not so timid, at this time, no matter how timid he is, he is not frightened by Zhang Yanfeng''s sudden opening of the door, but by Zhang Yanfeng himself. At present, Zhang Yanfeng even squatted down to help him, even scared the old man to the whole person, and knelt down in fear to kowtow to Zhang Yanfeng. "Can''t afford, can''t afford, can''t afford..." Zhang Yanfeng is stunned. What''s the matter? Lawyer an stood beside Zhou Ze and looked at the scene outside. He said: "most people''s souls are very fragile. The reason why ghost difference and many evil spirits escaping from hell have special abilities can also be understood as variation. Being stimulated or tortured in the environment of hell leads to other mutations in the strength of soul. Only when you return to the Yang and enter the body, can you have special abilities. For example, I, like Lin Ke, but in front of me, the soul hasn''t gone to hell. After being moved by you, although it''s successful, to be honest, I have no ability. It''s useless for you to be a bad ghost only with a ghost difference certificate. " Zhou Ze shook his head. "I just don''t want him to die." As for usefulness, this is beyond Zhou''s consideration. "Willful." Lawyer Ann curled his mouth. The old man climbed into the study, and Zhang Yanfeng followed him. "What''s the matter with him?" Zhang Yanfeng pointed to the old man and looked at all the people in the study. Xu Qinglang turned to prepare for the cold dish, and the old man with a band aid on his face came to talk about his children''s education,For example, is your son filial or not? Is your daughter filial or not? "What''s the matter?" Zhang asked again. Zhou Ze looked at Zhang Yanfeng and said calmly, "he is not a man." "Not a man?" "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. "It''s a ghost." "Ghost" Zhang Yanfeng''s lips murmured for a while, which was not unacceptable. After all, he knew some of Zhou Ze''s identity, but he had some strange things. "Why can I see ghosts?" Yes, why can I see ghosts? What''s more, ghosts are so real! "Because you''re dead, too." Zhou Ze, with his hands on the bar, looks at Zhang Yanfeng calmly. "Me too Has Dead? " "Yes, dead." Zhang Yanfeng swallowed his saliva, he finally remembered, the ending of that day, and the last picture, he put the gangster out of the window, the gangster lit the gasoline on his body, then he and the gangster burned together. "Am I dead..." Zhang Yanfeng leaned against the doorframe and sat down, he didn''t cry because of his death, in fact, when he went to negotiate with the gangsters, he called Zhou Ze and asked Zhou Ze about the problems after his death. "What about the kindergarten children and teachers?" "They are all saved. The whole accident, except for your glory, everyone else is OK." Zhang Yanfeng breathed a long sigh of relief, dead value, no loss. "In fact, the feeling after death is quite real." Zhang Yanfeng looks at his hands and pinches his arms. "There''s no difference between feeling and being alive." "You can look to your left again." Zhou Ze says, took out two regiments of cotton. "Left?" "The glass on the left, look carefully." With that, Zhou put cotton in his ears, then took his cup and took a sip of coffee. Zhang Yanfeng looked as like as two peas in the glass. saw her own face reflected in the glass. was a strange face. reached out, and touched her face. The one in the glass also did exactly the same thing as herself. After ten seconds of stupor, Zhang Yanfeng finally realized what happened, at this time, the old criminal policeman who has been in the police field for 20 or 30 years heard the sound of his three views completely collapsing, and, "ah ah ah ah!!!!" Chapter 361 In the morning of the next day, the weather is clear, there are no clouds in the sky, it is a rare good weather. When boss Zhou got up and went downstairs, he saw Zhang Yanfeng, who was still sitting on the sofa with dull eyes. It was obvious that Zhang Sir had not recovered from the huge gap of this identity transformation. In fact, when anyone wakes up to find that he has been changed into a body and an identity, it is probably the same state. At the beginning, boss Zhou was still conscious after his death. After two days of self rescue, funeral, makeup collection, mourning and incineration, he entered Xu Le''s body after a long time of bedding, so he got used to it much faster. Lao Zhang''s business can only be overcome slowly by himself. in fact, he has many things to overcome next, for example, eating, if eating, boss Zhou can let Xu Qinglang continue to make sour plum juice. For example, when sleeping, when sleeping, boss Zhou will let him and lawyer an learn meditation. Lawyer an is a very smart person. Although he helped Zhou Ze to rescue Zhang Yanfeng and let him return to his soul, in fact, lawyer an didn''t approve Zhang Yanfeng very much and always thought it was a failed investment. Zhou Ze is standing at the bar. For the first time in the world, he didn''t sit in his old place to have a cup of coffee in the sun. Little Lori was getting ready to go early, sitting in lawyer an''s car, and kept urging Zhou Ze. Xu Qinglang is driving another car, in which there are old warblers and death attendants. Boss Zhou came to officer Zhang and said, "haven''t you slowed down yet?" Officer Zhang shook his head. In addition, a little time, otherwise, the three views can not be reshaped. He remembered that Zhou Ze once said that he should protect his three views "Monkey, look at him. If he wants to go out or do something, call." Zhou Ze shouted to the little monkey behind the bar. The monkey nodded, his buttock twisted, indicating that he knew. Later, Zhou Ze also got on the bus. Today''s event is actually just the arrangement of little Lori and an''s lawyer. In the past, as a strong woman, she was also a powerful force in one side of the business world. This kind of woman, even if she entered into a little Lori''s body, was also proud of wanting to climb up and continue to be a leader. It''s because she''s obsessed with her and can''t afford to practice with her. it''s said that she can''t afford to practice. anyway, let''s do it together. Although Zhou Ze is believed to be his own boss, the huge structure of the library, such a bloated staff structure, and the prevailing style and habits of salted fish style make it hard for lawyer an to bear. maybe it''s because he hasn''t been assimilated yet. so lawyer an thinks that before he is assimilated, before he is assimilated Try to make some changes in the library. The place they drove to was a villa nearby, belonging to one of Yingying''s industries. Little Lori is at the front. This "activity" is initiated by her. She has the highest interest. The warbler and the warbler look worried. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Because of the property tax." Lawyer an replied, pointing to Xu Qinglang, who was as worried as he was next to him. Although it''s not known whether it''s issued or not, the wind is getting louder and louder. Even if there is definitely a quota of exemption area, it can be imagined that no matter how large the quota is raised, it''s meaningless for YingYing and Xu Qinglang. "Don''t worry, don''t say it hasn''t been introduced yet. Even if it does, it''s not difficult to help you avoid taxes reasonably." Lawyer an hit "ha ha" and urged those behind him to catch up. We went into the underground garage together, a place with an area comparable to two basketball courts. Little Lori had been on the other side, and could not wait. Yingying moves to a chair and Zhou Ze sits down. Lao Dao, Xu Qinglang and the death attendant are on the other side. To be honest, there are not many people who are really interested in this event. They are really dragged out and can''t help it if they don''t come. Of course, the most important thing is that the big boss sitting in the chair also clearly shows a kind of casual posture that he just comes to hold a field. Lawyer an glanced at Zhou Ze, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was very distressed,But it will suffer a lot. How did he find a group of like-minded people to be his employees? In fact, lawyer an misunderstood, Lao Xu and Lao Dao and they, before knowing Zhou Ze, are actually very active and healthy "Very disappointed, isn''t it?" Said little Laurie. Lawyer Ann nodded. "But this kind of life, to be honest, is really fascinating and addictive." As he spoke, he began to take off his clothes, took off his sports coat, and a set of tights appeared inside. Little Lori''s side neck, "please give me more advice, the former inspector." With that, little Lori jumped straight up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s fighting." Lao Dao exclaimed. Xu Qinglang nodded. The white warbler looked down curiously. The dead man silently scratched his head and looked around to see where there were mosquitoes. Zhou Ze yawned, his right hand bored to turn the pen, since waking up, this pen Zhou Ze has been carrying. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Little Lori was not very fast. She rushed up just to shake her head. Then, she opened her mouth and spit out her tongue instantly, like a red iron whip, and drew it directly to lawyer an. "Talent ability is generated by the variation of soul after being stimulated in hell. It''s hard to get more changes. Therefore, ghost difference can''t be cultivated, because you can only use your only ability to deal with ordinary spirits, which is more than enough. But it''s not impossible to improve either. it''s amazing when any power is studied to the extreme. " Lawyer an said, looking at little Lori''s tongue. All the people in the distance nodded their heads together, a posture that the teacher spoke well. Boss Zhou took a look at his pen. "Bang!" Little Lori''s tongue hits lawyer an, however, lawyer an grabs little Lori''s tongue with his left hand at the next moment and throws it forward! Little Lori flew backward like a broken string kite, but she managed to get rid of the force and land again steadily depending on the speed brought by her tongue agitation. Looking up at the lawyer an in front, smiling excitedly, "it seems that the inspector is not only missing his official body, but also his strength." Lawyer Ann nodded. At the next moment, little Lori rushes over again. Her tongue is divided into two parts in the air, one is to twine, the other is to attack. The skin and flesh of the restless left hand dissipated slowly, revealing the white bones of the forest. "Hum!" Only a sound of torn cloth was heard. The tongue that Xiao Luoli was in charge of winding was cut off directly, and the other tongue that was in charge of attacking was stabbed by white bone and began to fester! "Bang!" Little Lori''s body fell heavily on the ground, the long tongue disappeared, opened her mouth, what she wanted to say, but there was only "whine" and, blood froth in her mouth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old Taoist took a breath of cool air, and Xu Qinglang''s face changed too. The dead man continued to look for mosquitoes. Zhou Ze smiled, this lawyer an is really a model of counseling, a professional who plays the role of pig and eats tiger. Of course, this is enough to show his attitude. If he really wants to lurk here and have two hearts, he will certainly not agree with little Lori''s trial requirements, nor will he show his strength in front of the public. Little Laurie had a convulsion for a long time, and then she got up slowly, spat out two mouthfuls of blood in her mouth, put out her fingers and stirred them up, dug out two pieces of broken meat. "It hurts..." The tongue is little Lori''s weapon. Although it has been cut off, it is not a problem for her to recover and grow again. Of course, it is only limited to the tongue. But to be honest, it''s weird to watch a little lolly spit blood, then spit meat, and then vaguely talk with her new tongue. "It''s too expensive and risky to attack with your tongue alone." At the same time, he looked at the people watching the war.In his eyes, focused on Zhou Ze. Only by letting the boss work hard can the team hope to change their previous style. Therefore, if the boss can come down, be squashed by himself, the atmosphere of the study, should be changed immediately. "He''s crazy. He''s looking at me." Zhou Ze pointed to the lawyer an below, and at the same time he looked at the little boys standing beside him. The old way looked up from the heart, like looking at white clouds and blue sky, but actually it was only cement board on the top of the garage. Joke, little Lori has always been the most powerful force in the book shop. She''s been beaten like a bird. Is he still going to give away her head? Xu Qinglang took out his mobile phone, as if he was thinking about tonight''s recipe. The warbler is a little eager to try. Fight, she will, too! But at this time, there was a spider crawling on the ceiling, just above lawyer an. The dead man jumped out immediately, grabbed the insect with one hand and fell down. But before he could put it in his mouth, lawyer an shouted: "next, is that you?" Lawyer an''s white bone claws pierced the dead man''s chest directly, and then kicked the dead man out. Because he knew the horrible recovery ability of the death attendant, so lawyer an didn''t leave his hand, just as he knew the recovery ability of little Lori''s tongue before, so he didn''t hesitate to cut it. The dead waiter broke a hole in his chest and fell down slowly when he hit the wall. but he was not angry or painful. on the contrary, he immediately put the spider in his hand into his mouth and began to chew happily. have a good taste! Lawyer an wiped his face, and he felt a little weak in his struggle. Zhou Ze took a special look at the dead man at this time, and at the same time he said to the dead man: "seriously, play with him." Now it''s 4500 monthly pass, long owes a chapter, and will send the 4000 monthly pass and the 5000 monthly pass together tomorrow. Keep voting! Chapter 362 The dead waiter stood up shakily. There were granulations growing around the hole in his chest, which were linked together. Then a layer of milky white secretion was spread out to cover the whole wound, and fresh white and tender flesh was born. This kind of terrifying regenerative ability really goes beyond ordinary people''s understanding. The ashes of Zhou Ze''s last life are in it. In addition, the original carrier is the Japanese priest who likes to do things. He has experienced a rebirth similar to a plant. It''s hard to say that he''s a human being, or a plant, or a zombie. It''s not very accurate. In short, he''s a freak created by the study. Before that, Zhou Ze just threw his minced meat into the glass jar, expecting him to recover slowly; results the little monkey had nothing to do to pee inside, planted another seed, finally grew fruit. Lao Dao can''t understand his boss''s letting death attendants go to war. Or is it the boss who wants to deal with an lawyer perfunctorily and find an immortal Xiaoqiang to let an lawyer go? It''s hard for people not to think so. After all, the dead waiter used to be a cleaner in the bookstore. After the rebirth of plants, the cleaner took the part-time job of "mosquito fear controller in the library". But when it comes to fighting, I don''t seem to have seen a dead man fight. From an old man''s personal point of view, he is very unhappy with this lawyer an. everyone follows the saltfish boss, how nice is the day when we eat and drink saltfish together? He is so old that he can''t stand to work. "Boss?" Yingying looks down at her boss. In Yingying''s opinion, it''s better to let the dead waiter go. He is not afraid to fight. In addition, he always accompanies the boss and passively absorbs the European spirit from the boss. Although they are only two hundred years old, they are not ordinary zombies that can be compared in two hundred years!!! "Let''s see first." Zhou Ze rubbed his chin, Zhou Ze always felt that there was something hidden under the dead waiter''s unshakable dumb and cute face, especially that last time he secretly ran out of the study to make trouble with his brother and sister. Zhou Ze listened to the old saying. Although we didn''t notice any other changes in the dead man after that, Zhou Ze, as a being connected with his mind, noticed the changes in the dead man. What''s more, can''t be said, but it''s easy to understand. Of course, boss Zhou knows what lawyer an and little Lori think, and wants to change the salt fish atmosphere in the study, which boss Zhou does not agree with or oppose. Of course, the premise is not to affect themselves, others should try their best. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The death attendant recovered from the injury, lowered his arms, just looked at lawyer an like this, his body was slowly shaking from left to right, like an old pendulum. He doesn''t know how to fight or learn how to fight, so naturally he doesn''t know how to fight. But since his father asked him to fight, he would certainly fight. Lawyer an has a smile on his lips. It''s a little bitter. This library seems to be hopeless. Is there such a perfunctory one? If you don''t come down to fight, your boss doesn''t come down to fight, just send a plate of mosquito repellent incense to fight? Although he came to the study soon, lawyer an knew that this was actually the human shaped mosquito repellent, insecticide, cleaner and small worker in the study. Do you really think it''s "eight parts of Tianlong" or "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon"? Pull out any sweeper monk is a man who is driven to the sky by cattle? The dead waiter began to attack, he began to run, he began to sprint, he began to wave his arms, he began to open his mouth, this posture, let Xu Qinglang fall into meditation and have a very familiar rush. Oh, remember, it seems that at the beginning, boss Zhou did the same when he was fighting, it was a scratch when he waved his fingernails like a woman, after all, the boss of last week often held a knife, but he held a scalpel instead of a machete, so he really didn''t fight. At present, the Deacon really inherits the style of being a father. Lawyer an frowned. He thought this kind of fight was boring. With a wave of white bone hand, a gust of strong wind came, and the dead man was once again pulled out. He didn''t even have a chance to fight close. "It doesn''t matter." With lawyer an finished, looked up at Zhou Ze, who was sitting on the chair watching the war. "Boss, why don''t you come down and let''s practice?"Zhou Ze is still turning his pen, ignoring it. Little Laurie didn''t help this time. Others looked at each other. Can''t afford to expand, just pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, do you want to practice with your boss? Little Lori shakes her head for a while. She knows the details of Zhou Ze, and she can''t afford to talk with ANN, but many things are false to hear and false to see. Lawyer an didn''t directly contact Zhou Ze when she was in matchless condition. "Get him down and I''ll fight you again." Zhou Ze said. Over there, the dead man stood up again, his clothes were broken, but his wounds were still healing steadily. "He?" Lawyer an was a bit listless and said directly: "if he can beat me back, I think I''m wrong. I have no complaints about how the library should be in the future." If the bookstore is compared to a chamber of Commerce, then Zhou Ze must be the owner, and an lawyer is the big shopkeeper invited by Zhou Ze. Obviously, there are differences between the two sides on the development route. Since there are differences, we must find a way to solve them. That''s why lawyer an agreed with little Lori for this trial. He is a refined egotist. His former glory and his pursuit of rationality and rules in character make him a little intolerant of the atmosphere of the library. If he had more image, lawyer an felt that he was a frustrated official (now, of course, he is white). On the way to his disappointment, he met the former "Prince Zhu San", or "Prince Wednesday". He put his future glory and return on the "prince on Wednesday", but the prince on Wednesday didn''t seem to fully understand what he was going to do, and he still had salted fish and salted fish all day. What would he do if he salted fish? The Deacon rushed up again, he could feel his father''s trust in him, lawyer an waved his hand, planned to fight the mosquito coil again, mosquito coil should be used to deal with mosquitoes instead of fighting. However, he is empty. Lawyer an was stunned for a moment, and then he saw that the dead man suddenly changed his direction and rushed to him from the side. When the bone claw is pressed down again, will change the direction of mosquito repellent incense, or mosquito repellent incense. "Amen!" A low voice came from the mosquito repellent incense mouth, then, an incredible scene appeared, the dead man''s hand grasped lawyer an''s Bone Claw accurately. On both sides, fell into a deadlock. Lawyer an has a dignified face. Suddenly he can''t understand the mosquito repellent incense in front of him. mosquito repellent incense with voice broadcast function? There''s also a biblical audio file in it? What''s more, How did his strength suddenly become so great? In the distance, the white warbler opened his eyes, the old man opened his chin, Xu Qinglang suddenly drew his face, even little Laurie was serious and unbelievable, only Zhou Ze, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, as if everything was under control. In fact, there is a great deal of panic in my heart. but I still need to pretend that everything is arranged behind the scenes by Laozi. when I am a boss and a leader, I have to pretend. However, the pen no longer flips. "Interesting." Lawyer an starts to exert force, starts to press down, the palms of the dead man and lawyer an''s Bone Claw interlaced begin to fester and melt rapidly, but at the same time, he is also constantly recovering. However, the gap in strength still highlights, and the dead man''s hands are constantly pressed down. He began to be anxious, to be angry, because his father asked him to fight, although he was not smart, but at least to be clear, since his father asked him to fight, certainly didn''t want him to lose. He is impatient, he is anxious, then, he opens his mouth and shouts: "God says, there must be light!" Then, light appeared. A dazzling white light appeared, and lawyer an flew out and landed heavily on the edge. There was a burning trace on the bone claw, and the pain of heart drilling came.For a while, made lawyer an have an illusion, as if he was fighting with a Western priest. The dead man also flew out and hit the wall. He was even worse. "Very much like a person." Said the warbler. "Well, the Japanese priest." Zhou Ze smiled and stood up from the chair. The dead man''s brain is still a little funny. Although he seems to have recovered some of the abilities inherited from Japanese priests, he does not know how to apply them. For example, with the holy light of pure power, of course, it killed the lawyer an who was the same as Yin and evil, but it also hurt him more, because he is not a living person, not a priest, but a more inhuman evil existence. "You lost." Zhou Ze goes to lawyer an. Lawyer an said that as long as the dead man can beat him back, he will admit defeat. Now, not only is he beaten back, but he has also been beaten to the ground. "What on earth is this?" Lawyer an asked in some confusion. Sweeper? Mosquito repellent? Radar insecticide? "You know, the days in the study are a bit boring, oh no, it''s a bit idle, so I sometimes like to plant some flowers and grass." "And then?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Then I planted him." "And then?" "And then he grew up." Zhou Ze extended his finger to the dead man. "So, what do you want to say, boss?" "What I want to say is that actually, it''s good to read the newspaper at home and drink tea. If you don''t have anything to do, you can grow flowers and grass or raise a small animal or something, for example, raise some lovely snakes or play with Two Weasels. Maybe, is better than going out to fight and kill. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Last night, I thought about the slogan of asking for a monthly pass. I remember looking at immortals and rebellions in middle school, and I was impressed by the saying "our monks dare to fight" in asking for a monthly pass. Longben wanted to learn, "I''m not afraid of the first World War, but I always feel uncomfortable.". Think about it. well, come up with a very appropriate slogan for a monthly ticket: ghosts, vote for someone else''s monthly ticket! Chapter 363 What boss Zhou said about raising some small animals was not just groundless, nor was he just interested in talking about it casually, but he suddenly remembered that there were two northeast immortals in the yin-yang book of his bookstore. It''s not a matter to keep people in such a closed position all the time. We have to find a way to let them play a role and make their own contribution to the future construction of the study. So, when he came out of the villa, Zhou Ze told Lao Dao to buy a snake and then a weasel. Lao Dao nodded and agreed, although it is a little difficult to buy a weasel in Tongcheng, he is confident that he can do it, and he is very accurate in his positioning. When the boss needs to run a leg, he will run it well. It''s a complete run. The boss has no strength. When someone needs to push his butt in the back, he will also push it. On the way back, little Lori was very excited and kept holding on to lawyer an. She was probably looking for how to improve her tongue skills and how to make her oral skills better. Lawyer an also put forward several guiding ideas, which benefited little Lori a lot. This day, like a stone, smashed into the pool, in fact, not much waves. However, when Zhou Ze came out of his bedroom in the evening, he found something moving in Lao Xu''s room. Pushing open the door of old Xu''s room, Zhou Ze saw that old Xu was sitting in front of his desk, drawing a paper of runes, he was bared on his upper body, with his fingers dipped in the pigment like cinnabar, he carefully drew runes, even if the air conditioner was on in the room, he was sweating. The lower part of the body, is squatting on the horse step, this really means that there is no delay in physical exercise and drawing symbols. Zhou Ze''s eyes widened and he was shocked. If put in the past, Xu Qinglang will definitely hate squatting and horse walking, and think it will make his muscles too developed to affect his leg shape. "Lao Xu, do you work hard?" Xu Qinglang nodded, but did not look back at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze asked for no fun and walked out of the door. When I went downstairs, I saw little Laurie sitting in the box, across the gap in the box, I could see little Laurie in the box was pinching the fingerprint, and her tongue was flying around in the box, making a "whoosh" sound. The death attendant is sitting with lawyer an. Lawyer an seems to be saying something to him. The death attendant nods knowingly. Lawyer an takes his cell phone to look for photos and videos for the death attendant. As for how much he understands, he may not know. But lawyer an is just like a loving preschool education. He keeps explaining to him without any impatience. For a while, Zhou Ze felt isolated. In the past, the shop assistants were all richer than themselves, and they were isolated. Now, it''s the employees who work harder than themselves and are isolated. He sat down in his position, Yingying came with tea and put it in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how the outside world changes, Yingying will always be by his side, which is enough. "Boss, lawyer an said that people can''t spend too long playing games and have to practice Kung Fu, such as signing up for a taekwondo class or something. He said that people have great strength and good health, but they still don''t know how to fight. They need to learn. They think he''s right, so that when the boss needs to fight, he can send Yingying on!!! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. At this time, Zhou Ze suddenly smelled a smell coming from the kitchen. Old Xu Mingming is practicing in his room. Who will cook? "Who''s in the kitchen?" Zhou Ze asked. At this time, the Taoist priest came down from the upstairs while touching his earlobes. When he saw Zhou Ze coming down, he immediately called out: "boss, it''s almost time to stew in disorder. What''s to eat at night? It''s not that I boast. It''s hard to find a live weasel in this city. Snakes are easy to find. Some of them are weasels we don''t have. People here are not good at game, but they have worked hard to get them. " "And then you stewed them?" Zhou Ze has a black line on his face. he asked Lao Dao to buy a snake and a weasel to see if he could have the chance to let the two great immortals in the Yin and Yang Book attach to him, even if he was a poultry keeper. But Lao Dao directly stewed the game he bought. Do you want two immortals in the pot? "Yes, don''t worry. I have experience in this mess. When I went to catch demons in the Northeast 200 years ago, I was "Buy two more living ones and put them back." Zhou Ze is too lazy to deal with the old way."And buy it?" Lao Dao was shocked. "I want to live!" Why didn''t you say that before! "Boss, it''s the poor road that has neglected. I''ll go out and buy it tomorrow. If there''s no poor road in the whole city, I''ll go to the neighboring cities and counties to have a look." Zhou Ze nodded and lay down on the sofa. Everyone is doing their own things. What are you doing so hard? isn''t it comfortable to lie down well? Later, Zhou Ze sat up again, asked: "where is Lao Zhang?" Yes, Where is Lao Zhang? When he left in the morning, Zhou Ze told Lao Zhang to stay in the bookstore and let him slow down. I remember that when I came back in the morning, Lao Zhang was still in the shop. How can I wait for my nap, and Lao Zhang will be gone? "Oh, Lao Zhang, he went out and said to go out for a walk. After a short time, it''s only two hours." The old way replied. "By the way, the monkey also went with him. I asked the little monkey to follow me. After all, the man just came back from the corpse for fear of something wrong with him." Zhou Ze nodded and indicated that he knew. At the same time, he said to Lao Dao: "buy Lao Zhang some clothes and a mobile phone to apply for a card tomorrow. As for his ID card..." After thinking about it, Zhou Ze still shakes his head, "let him be in the bookstore for the moment, and he doesn''t need any ID card." "OK, write it down." After he ordered these things, Zhou Ze lay down again. When it was fully night, the old way opened the door of the bookstore and opened the neon sign, which meant that business opened tonight. Lawyer an went to Zhou Ze and sat down, trying to reach for the new coffee in front of him. As a result, Zhou Ze took the lead, picked up the coffee, took a big SIP and put it down again. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "It has changed a lot." Lawyer Ann said. "Well." In fact, Zhou Ze was thinking about whether it was right or wrong to pull lawyer an into the bookstore. According to Zhou Ze''s idea before, we can stay together in peace and have a comfortable life. Not so hard, not so tired. But it''s obvious that lawyer an doesn''t think so and doesn''t want to do so. The purpose of this man is too strong. "By the way, hasn''t he come back yet?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Who?" "That policeman." "Not yet. I guess I''ve gone somewhere to drink." "Oh." Lawyer Ann frowned. "What''s the matter?" "Next time, don''t let him go out because of the body." "Isn''t it the body of the drunkard?" "Where did the drunkard come from in the middle of the night? And, drunkard, what drunkard? " Lawyer an scratched his head and said in some pain: "how do I feel like I have forgotten something?" "OK, skip, skip." Zhou Ze interrupts lawyer an''s self talk. Since lawyer an forgot about the pen, he doesn''t need to mention it anymore. In fact, if he didn''t master the pen, Zhou Ze himself would be "forgotten". "Tell me more about the body. What''s the matter?" "The body is not visible for the time being. There may be some trouble." "Where on earth did you get the body?" "I got it from a repeated gang in the neighboring city. They seem to be fighting among the gang. They drowned him directly." "You were then?" "I was watching and waiting for the corpse to be collected. I like this kind of corpse with a criminal record best. It''s convenient for me to put customers in prison." "So Zhang Yanfeng is a drug dealer?" "Almost. It''s just a small one. It''s not a big role. In a word, it''s impossible to go in and be eaten peanuts. Otherwise, I won''t be tossed. I have freezers in Tongcheng, Changzhou and several other places. They are put in the wholesale market, which is convenient for me to store corpses. When I need to use them, I will take them out. " The fact that Zhou Ze reached out and stroked his forehead, should have hit Lao Zhang a lot, turned from a policeman to a criminal. "Squeak!!!" At this time, the little monkey came in from the door, and then immediately jumped to the bar, dancing. "And Lao Zhang?" Zhou Ze asked the monkey. The little monkey immediately sat down, one hand kept putting something in his mouth and the other hand was in the position of drinking, and he would wave his mouth, showing a very spicy mouth."Eating peanuts and drinking wine in a small restaurant?" Zhou Ze was stunned. "Where did he get the money?" The monkey patted his backpack and took out several stacks of money. Zhou Ze is so dazzled that even monkeys are so rich? "Your treat?" Lawyer Ann asked. The monkey nodded. "What about him now? Drunk, not back? " Zhou Ze asked. The monkey shook his head, then raised his hands and waved them, his mouth was still "chirping" Shouting, after listening for a long time, Zhou Ze came to understand, immediately stood up and shouted: "Lao Zhang was arrested by the police?" The monkey just imitated the sound of the police siren! Lao Zhang, who was born again, was arrested by his former subordinates or colleagues, that is, the police of Tongcheng police station! Lao Zhang is going to break down. During the day, he told himself that he needed some time to reshape his three outlooks. "Squeak!!!" The monkey nodded at once, then put the two claws together behind him, stooped, walked back on the bar, meaning, Lao Zhang was tortured, seized Chapter 364 "Click..." The searchlight turned on and pointed at Zhang Yanfeng, who was sitting in the interrogation chair. Familiar scenes, familiar rhythms, familiar prologues, however, is actually, reversed position. Lao Zhang squinted at the two policemen sitting behind the desk in front of him and the camera in the corner. In fact, in the last 48 hours, he has been in a kind of inexplicable atmosphere. Oh, I''m awake; Oh, I''m dead; Oh, I''m alive; Oh, I''m a ghost; Oh, I drink; Oh, I''m a criminal? Lao Zhang wanted to rush out of his mind. Born into a police family, he is an old criminal police officer. What kind of storm have you seen? But he still felt the magic of his 48 hours! Don''t you dare write a screenplay like that? "Name." Asked the comrades of the police. Zhang Yanfeng looked at the two policemen in front of him, the uniforms on them and the badge on their chest. For a while, he even pursed his lips greedily. "Name!" The policeman knocked on the table and asked. Xiao Sun, Xiao Li, How dare you shout at me? Who did you follow when you entered the police force! Who brought you to solve the case? Zhang Yanfeng took a deep breath, then vomited out again and slowly closed his eyes. It''s hard for Zhang Yanfeng to ask Zhou Ze his name. In fact, Zhang Yanfeng didn''t know his name even if he asked boss Zhou. But his reaction, in the eyes of the police comrades at the trial, was deliberately dishonest and refusing to cooperate! "Be frank and lenient, and be strict in resistance! Wu Jingze, I''ll tell you that we have the conclusive evidence of your crime. only by confessing what you know can you win over the government and the people''s leniency in dealing with you! " Zhang Yanfeng nodded. "Name!" The policeman asked again. "Wu Jingze." Zhang replied, at last, he knew his name. "Gender." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. Zhang Yanfeng now suddenly feels that when he used to interrogate prisoners in this way, why didn''t he find this problem amusing? "Gender." "Man." "Age." Age? How old am I? "Forty six." Zhang Yanfeng reported his age in his last life. "Fart, you are only thirty-three years old!" Next to him, a policeman reached out and poked his colleague to remind him to pay attention to his words. Thirty three years old, is still young. Next, is to let Zhang Yanfeng account for the crime process, How can Zhang Yanfeng know what crime he has committed, but under one question and one answer, he understands a little, the goods he has attached, is he a small drug dealer? It''s not a drug dealer. It''s a small distributor below. The interrogation lasted for a long time. The most important thing was that in the eyes of the police comrades, Zhang Yanfeng refused to cooperate. Later, Zhang Yanfeng was put in prison. Looking at the iron fence in front of him, Zhang Yanfeng is a little distracted. Life experience, can be so wonderful, last week, I am still a hero in the police circle, next week, I become a criminal. Officer Zhang touched his head and wanted to have a cigarette, but he didn''t. He remembered that the monkey seemed to have a cigarette in his pocket, but since he was rushed into the restaurant by the police, the monkey disappeared. He didn''t think whether Zhou would come to save himself or not, but he simply fell into a kind of confusion. Zhang Yanfeng suddenly felt that it was as if he was going to hell. Without such a struggle, it seems better? Of course, he didn''t mean to blame Zhou Ze. It''s not easy for others to make themselves survive. He can''t be so upset.There is a TV set hanging on the wall of the police detention center, which can broadcast news or some propaganda and education films and so on. don''t think about entertainment programs. it''s impossible for you to watch friends or love apartment in the detention center. However, what is playing in the TV screen still attracts Lao Zhang''s eyes. Here, there is a documentary, the hero, is himself. In addition, there is a sign of CCTV on the above logo, which means that this is a documentary made by CCTV. It tells a touching story about an old criminal policeman who, in order to save the kindergarten teachers and students, negotiated and fought with the gangsters alone and finally sacrificed himself to save the hostages. There are also screenshots of comments from microblog netizens, it is said that in those days, the microblog of "Tongcheng Ping''an" posted propaganda reports on their own sacrifice and hostage rescue. As a result, it attracted hundreds of thousands of times of forwarding, and squeezed out a large wave of small fresh meat. Today, they cut their nails, lost their dogs and dogs, and became a hot search headline in those days. The documentary was well made and moving. Let Zhang Yanfeng himself see, all feel very touched, at the same time feel that he is so great. It''s just like a truth in middle school textbooks that we should analyze and understand the thoughts and feelings expressed by the authors in those ancient poems. it''s estimated that if we let the original authors see what the Chinese teachers have analyzed, they will also fall into meditation. damn it, when I actually wrote this poem, there was such a huge and complex meaning in it? Laozi clearly wants to write about flowers, grass, mountains and rivers. How can you see that I love my country and people and am depressed? Keep your head up, keep watching, the documentary has a half hour, CCTV made a clip when it was playing, only playing for five minutes, but in the local news station, especially in the police station, it must be playing the full version. A long time ago, the old Taoist said that he envied Zhou Ze for being able to find the enemy who stole his own ashes, ordinary people really didn''t have this chance, How can you find the enemy? This time, Lao Zhang watched his own documentary and the video of the mourning meeting. For a while, felt a lot. Most people don''t get a chance to watch their own video of the mourning meeting. The original heart knot, also dissipated a lot. Especially when he saw the teachers and students at the mourning meeting come together to give him flowers, Lao Zhang''s eyes were also wet. In fact, he is a very simple person, is also a very ordinary person, he just simply love his work, and fully completed his work. If his encounter and predicament at this time is the price that must be paid to save these lovely children, Zhang Yanfeng and don''t regret it! When it was time to eat, the guard handed out a box of rice. Zhang Yanfeng picked up the lunch box and continued to watch the replay of the documentary while eating. After a few bites, he suddenly vomited again, nausea, nausea, unpleasant! It''s like eating peanuts in a pub before. He can only chew it and feel the fragrance. Then he has to spit it out. He can''t swallow it at all. "Ah!" When the guard saw this, he snorted scornfully. Do you make money as a drug dealer? Are you enjoying yourself? You can''t eat any more boxed meals. you should be flirtatious. the real prison meals below are even worse. After putting down the box meal, Zhang Yanfeng leaned against the railing, he felt very hungry, but he could not eat, this feeling made him a little painful and uneasy. At this time, what Zhang did not know was that lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an had already arrived outside the police station. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Think about it. Do you really want to break into prison?" Lawyer an asked, "although you are a ghost, you are also a person with a dark side. It''s not suitable to have a positive conflict with a male organ, especially such an organ." There are days in the dark, it seems that there are no rules, in fact, there are more terrible rules. It''s like the examination of some literary works. They are not graded and have no clear indicators and boundaries. They seem to be very loose and free But vice versa. At the beginning, Zhou Ze had been in the police station several times, but he was very calm and did not dare to be reckless because he was not human.Because when you get close to the national emblem, you can feel that kind of pressure. But at this time, Zhou Ze felt that he had to be tough on his head for once. There was no way. He had to go. If you have worked so hard to get Lao Zhang to live in prison or eat peanuts, are you helping him or killing him? Lawyer an touched the tip of his nose, in fact, half of him was in this pit. At that time, he seemed to be interested in this matter, but in fact, he didn''t bother much, otherwise he would not find the body of the criminal to take out. "Wait a moment, I''ll cover it up, you''ll unlock it, try not to hurt people. It shouldn''t be a big problem to burn more paper money after the bleeding. After all, the criminal is dead, and Lao Zhang is a hero and soul. He has not broken the law. " ''I don''t know if I''m comforting myself,'' Mr. an said. Zhou Ze nodded, and so on, late at night. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, is coming soon. Lao Zhang wanted to sleep here, but he couldn''t sleep, he was obviously tired, he was obviously haggard, but he couldn''t sleep. Strangely, even if you can''t eat, you can''t sleep. At this time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside, soon, footsteps came to the door of his cell. Zhang Yanfeng opened his eyes, into the eyes, was an old man in a police uniform, with silver gray hair. Next to him stood two middle-aged policemen. "Open up! Open up!" Cried the old man. Zhang Yanfeng was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have met the old man, it seemed that he was the leader of the next city Bureau. It seemed that he had met before when the conference was held. We also met at a celebration of criminal investigation organized by several city bureaus. Immediately after the old man came an old policeman, the chief of Tongcheng police station. He was familiar with the thief! When the door was opened, the old policeman ran in at once, clenched Zhang Yanfeng''s hands, tears were dripping down, choked: "Xiao Wu, you are still alive, you are still alive!!!" The old policeman hugged Zhang Yanfeng while crying. Zhang Yanfeng looks confused. "We all thought that you had died, because of the message you sent from the inside of the criminal group, we successfully closed the network once. The captured criminals say that you have been killed by them, but we haven''t recovered your body. I''m afraid that you are still hiding and may be with the missing fish over there. So we didn''t dare to prove our identity to you or report your undercover affairs. Now, you are still alive, you are still alive, Xiao Wu!!! " The old policeman slapped Zhang Yanfeng hard on the back, "your father and I are old brothers in arms. I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that you''re really sacrificed in this operation. Then, how can I explain to your father when I go down!" Lao Zhang opened his mouth, a wave of ecstasy came over him, Lao Tzu, is an undercover! Laozi, is still a policeman! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the four thousand monthly pass plus! Now the 4800 monthly pass is available, and the 5000 monthly pass will be added tomorrow. I have written three chapters in a row. Long is a little tired. Don''t panic. Long won''t be in debt! So, ghosts, vote for someone else''s monthly ticket! Chapter 365 Zhang Yanfeng opened the door of the bookstore and walked in. The door was not closed. After all, it was the time for business. Little Laurie was sitting at the back of the bar with a spoon in her hand, pressing her tongue over and over, stirring it up and thinking about something. She used to say to Zhou ze that ghost difference can''t be cultivated, but that doesn''t mean her ability can''t be further developed and mined. In this regard, she has a personal experience. More than half a year ago in Chengdu, the one who was chased by a group of ghost guards and fled in a hurry, but in less than a month, she took the white cat and killed it back. She still remembers that scene. So, little Lori, who has been fighting with her tongue, doesn''t notice that Lao Zhang has come back. Her subconscious is to notice, but only when the staff in the study comes back, it''s not a stranger, so she doesn''t care. Lao Dao sat on the sofa and helped the little monkey mend his clothes with a needle and thread. The little monkey is mischievous and likes to jump up and down, so the clothes are often broken or pulled. If you can mend them, the old man will tie them together to mend them. Lao Dao has known a big girl before. She works in a hair salon in Tongcheng Gangzha District. Lao Dao often comes here. She has more skillful hands and mends Taoist robes for Lao Dao twice. Her son is a little bit dementia, her husband is in the hometown easy to rest and work hard, the land is lazy to plant, can not, in order to maintain the livelihood and expenses of the family, she can only come out to do this business. Later, when her husband took her son to the river for a bath, they caught the tide and drowned together. When Lao Dao went to find the elder sister again, the colleague said that the elder sister cried all night after learning the news, and the next day she settled up and went back to her mother''s house. While thinking about the other side of the hand sewing a small piece of clothing, maybe, this is youth, maybe, this is life. At the age of seventy-one, although there is not a son and a half, Lao Dao''s emotional life is not boring. The bright people can''t see him. The so-called club tender model periphery and other things have never been touched by Lao Dao. On the contrary, he likes the older girls who are working-class workers; everyone has a common language and they are vagrants in the world, but they can comfort each other. Zhang Yanfeng goes to Lao Dao and wants to ask him what he should eat, because he can''t eat ordinary people''s food. He also wanted to ask the Taoist priest where he should sleep, because he seemed to realize that he could not sleep at all. He declined the dinner and signaled that he needed time alone and came out of the back door of the police station, saying he just wanted to breathe. The leaders of the police station also understand this. If they have false identities and become involved in criminal groups, they will experience a completely different life on the other side. Now the undercover task is successfully completed, and when it comes out again, it''s another trance. Just as in the early Qing Dynasty, a group of people fought for their hair; in the Republic of China, the military police forced to cut braids on the streets, so did a group of people cry for it. If you stay in a specific environment for a long time, you will have inertia. Of course, the leaders of the police think so, but in fact, Zhang Yanfeng just wants to go back to the bookstore and ask about the specific situation, and want to share his joy with Zhou Ze. I''m still a policeman after my rebirth. It''s good news. It''s the best news. "Lao Dao, where is Zhou Ze?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. Did he want to ask the boss? But think about it, the word "boss" still can''t be said, after all, it''s still not used to it. Although other people in the study call Zhou Ze "boss", Zhang Yanfeng''s face is thin. "Oh, he went to the police station with old Ann." The old Taoist replied without raising his head. "What to do at the police station?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. "Help you." "Help me?" "Yeah, you''ve been caught. They''re going to break into jail..." Here, Lao Dao raises his head abruptly, looks at Zhang Yanfeng in front of him, then screams: "ah ah!!!!! Why are you back "I..." "Call the boss, quick, quick!" The old man shouted at little Laurie at the bar. But I didn''t know that I was screamed by the old Taoist priest. little Lori, who was still trying to stir her tongue with a spoon, suddenly shuddered. The spoon went straight in and came to a deep throat. Little Laurie slapped the counter with one hand and pulled the spoon out hard with the other, which made her face red. "Boo!" Finally, the spoon was pulled out by himself.Little Laurie looked at the old road over there with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "want to be in a hurry to give birth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Although he was angry with little Lori, the old man could only smile awkwardly. He immediately took out his cell phone and called the boss. The phone was connected, and then he hung up. The Taoist priest breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the bosses have not yet begun to break into prison. Yes, Zhou''s boss and an''s lawyer were delayed for some time because of something. It seems that a special activity started in the evening and ended in the late night. Many police forces were also dispatched by the nearby Municipal Bureau. As a result, at this point in the night, the number of police in the city police station doubled. Lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an can only wait patiently. it''s not only lawyer an but also lawyer Zhou Ze who is similar to black fog. However, it''s still safe when there are fewer people. In case of encountering several old criminal policemen with evil spirit, they may also be seen through. After all, boss Zhou and lawyer an want to break through the prison in a civilized way. If they can do it quietly, they''d better do it quietly, but they don''t want to go hard with the national violence authority. Wait, wait, wait for the old man''s call. Hearing that Zhang Yanfeng has safely returned to the study, Zhou Ze and ANN can''t afford to look at each other directly, both can see the other side''s long sigh of relief. When I returned to the study, it was three or four o''clock in the morning. Zhang Yanfeng sat on the sofa and closed his eyes, but obviously he couldn''t sleep. Zhou Ze came in, ordered Yingying to pour himself a cup of coffee, and then sat down in front of Lao Zhang. Zhang opened his eyes, looked at Zhou Ze, and then laughed. "I''m an undercover. In fact, I''m a policeman." "Are you still a policeman?" "Yes, but it''s not in Tongcheng, but Yancheng next door. It''s been undercover for three years." "Congratulations." Zhou Ze then looked at lawyer an, "so the body you collected is the body of an undercover policeman. They are not fighting internally, but the undercover is found and killed." Lawyer an shrugged. "I don''t know, but it''s interesting to think about it. It''s a kind of fate for a policeman to die and return his soul to another policeman." Said, lawyer an patted Lao Zhang on the shoulder, "two generations are police, so you should continue to be your police." "I will try to apply for transfer to Tongcheng, but it will take a while." Lao Zhang said, "and I will have a long vacation, so I can stay in the study during this period." "Well, get used to life first. Let Lao an teach you meditation tonight. Our soul possessed people can''t sleep. It''s also hard to accept food in the ordinary sense. If you don''t want to have glucose infusion every day, you can ask Lao Xu to make some sour plum juice for you tomorrow. Drink a large amount of sour plum juice before eating. Then you can restrain nausea and eat Yes. " Lao Zhang nodded, so it was. "Well, today''s business is over. We can close the door and have a rest." Boss Zhou yawned and was going to take a bath. Who would have thought that there was a guest outside at this time, or an acquaintance, Zhang Feng. Lao Zhang saw his son come over, thought of the old man last night, and immediately stood up in fear. "My son My son Zhou Ze glanced at him and comforted him, saying, "it''s not dead, it''s living." Lao Zhang took a long breath and let go. He was really worried about what happened to his son just now. "Boss Zhou, are you there?" Zhang Feng pushed open the door and asked. Did you really come? Zhou Ze remembers Zhang Feng saying that his father and he called and said that there was a notebook in the safe at home. "Old way, welcome the guests." Zhou Ze is too lazy to take care of this guy. He goes upstairs ahead of time before the other party recognizes that he is the doctor. The Taoist priest immediately came to serve tea and explained his minimum consumption. For this, Zhang Feng didn''t mean to be stingy, but gave money first. "The boss is not here. If you have anything to do, you can tell him." Lao Dao reached out and pointed to Zhang Yanfeng sitting next to him. Zhang Yanfeng got up and sat in front of his son. The two men sat in embarrassment. Xiao Zhang doesn''t speak, Lao Zhang doesn''t either. Xiao Zhang is the description of the book house recorded in the notebook left by his father. When he first saw the notebook, how did he feel that his father had just seen some strange movies or novels, so he became interested in his own stories. but he thought that his father''s literary and artistic cells might be too lazy to do such things. So with great anxiety, he found the door.Lao Zhang didn''t know how to face his son, tell him the truth or hide it? He left before he could ask Zhou Ze about it. In this way, they stared at each other, looked at each other, Lao Zhang''s eyes were wet, he reached out and wiped his tears, but the more he wiped them. Xiao Zhang looks at Lao Zhang and cries. He doesn''t know why. He also cries together. The two sat opposite, said nothing, wiped their tears vigorously. Lao Zhang looks at Xiao Zhang doubtfully, What are you crying for? Xiao Zhang also looks at Lao Zhang doubtfully, What do you cry for? Little Lori asked the old man next to her in a low voice with her legs raised. "You''ve identified yourself?" The old man shook his head. "What are you crying for?" "Act art, I''ve seen it before." Chapter 366 "Hello, Xiao Rong, it''s time to go. The first class in the morning is Maoji. That teacher likes roll call best." "No, no, let me sleep a little longer." The girl wrapped her quilt and turned over without getting out of bed. "You have been ordered to skip class twice. If you are ordered again, you will be suspended at the end of the term." "It''s OK, it''s OK. I heard from my sister. That teacher is very lecherous. I''ll treat him to dinner at the end of the term." Girls continue to sleep. Other girls in the dormitory saw this, so they went out of the dormitory with their books and went to class. Generally speaking, the learning state of freshmen is the best, and they still keep the learning inertia of senior high school. When they are sophomores and juniors, they are basically old school geeks, and absenteeism is basically a normal. After another hour, the girl finally woke up, rubbed her eyes and got out of bed. She didn''t brush her teeth or wash her face. First, she looked at her pores in the mirror, and then at her blackhead. Then she picked up the cosmetics of her roommate next to her and began to wipe them. She painted a lot, but it was someone else''s, and she didn''t care. Wipe wipe, mobile phone came news, she walked over, picked up the mobile phone, found that is a boyfriend of the roommate to send their own message. With a smile on the corner of her mouth, she chatted with him excitedly. She took a picture of herself and said that she was not comfortable now. Of course, she didn''t take a picture of her face. After all, she didn''t wash her hair, but took a picture of her bed and her legs. On the other side, he immediately asked her to take care of her health. She yawned, left her cell phone to one side, opened the cabinets of other roommates, took their things and began to use them. Many skin care products were bought by roommates through frugality. She was reluctant to use them at ordinary times. She didn''t care. She made them as hard as she could, like putting urea cream on her face when she was a child. When a gust of wind blows, makes her shiver, she looks at the door with some doubts and finds that the door is closed and the window is closed. Where is the wind coming from? After finding clothes to change, she hasn''t bathed for three days, and she''s too lazy to go, because there''s no shower in the dormitory. If she wants to take a bath, she has to go to the public bathroom. It''s a bit far away, and she''s really too lazy to go. She usually takes a bath with her boyfriend when they open the room. is going to take the mask off. She goes to the side of the wash pool, looks into the mirror and takes off the mask. However, I was shocked to find that there was a small black spot at the corner of my eyes. She frowned, as if she had not. Although the black spot is not big, it still makes her feel uncomfortable. If she tries to wash it with facial cleanser, will it be stained with something dirty. , this roommate said it was a money spent on working for a month. What''s wrong with the Korean mask bought by Hai Tao? Don''t you hurt me when you buy a fake? She began to rub it, but it turned out that the black spots seemed to have expanded. She widened her eyes and wiped crazily. The area of black spots began to grow larger and larger. She looked at herself in the mirror in horror and wiped harder. Wipe, wipe, big ah, the more you wipe, the larger the black spots, the more you wipe, the more the black spots, and even most of the faces turn black. She screamed, like crazy, she took out all kinds of skin care products of her roommate, whether they were useful or not, and put them on her face. Then she desperately washed them with water. If they were useless, she simply took out the toothbrush and started to brush her face. She picked up the board brush that the roommates usually used to clean their shoes and began to wipe her face. The skin is scratched, blood begins to flow down, but she smiles excitedly, scrapes the dirty skin, will the new tender skin grow out? As she laughed, she continued to rub hard, to rub, to rub, to rub ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hello, do you want to go to the Internet bar?" "No, we''ll have dinner soon." "Lying trough, you haven''t stopped eating snacks since noon. Do you want to eat?" "Eat, this is not enough." "Come on, let''s go." "Go ahead. I''ll take out." After the roommates left, he continued to eat chips while looking at the animation in his notebook. He had ordered the dinner with the take out software, which is expected to be delivered later. At this time, the dormitory suddenly went out of power. "Damn it!" He knocked angrily on the table. At this point in the evening, it is the time for self-study in the school. There will be a power outage from 7:00 to 9:30, so the roommates will choose to play games in the Internet bar instead of in the dormitory.He was helpless to lie on the bed and picked up the drink beside him. Take out your mobile phone and look at the next time, How can take out not be delivered yet, poor evaluation! I''m starving! At this time, he jumped out of bed, had eaten his snacks, and had not yet arrived at the delivery, but he was extremely hungry, which was more exaggerated than usual. He looked for his roommate''s things, turned out some food, the dormitory relationship is good, take them to eat tomorrow, please go back, no one will say anything. However, half an hour later, he ate his roommate''s snacks, but he still felt hungry. How hungry, hungry stomach ache, how come the damn take out is not there. Because the dormitory is powered off, the light in the dormitory is only the faint light from the notebook. He sits beside the bed, his eyes are a little slack. He wanted to leave the dormitory, go to the supermarket to buy food, or simply go out to eat in a restaurant, but when he decided to open the door of the dormitory, he found that the door of the dormitory was locked. He knocked hard at the door, shouted hard, but no one responded. He shouted and knocked for a long time, he was even hungrier. He tried to eat something else, for example, paper, for example, belt, but he couldn''t eat it, he couldn''t really eat it. He went to drink water, wanted to drink a full water, but the more he drank, the more hungry he felt. He knelt on the floor in silence, and then his eyes fell on his hands, which were fat and thick ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a beautiful morning, Lao Xu went back to his room to practice his Rune and horse stance after making breakfast, Lao Dao went out again to buy weasels and another anaconda. These things are hard to get, money is the second thing, and the key is that money is hard to buy. Little Lori sat at the back of the bar with silver chopsticks and continued to play with her tongue. She was playing and recording something with her notes. She was really a good speaker in the study. The dead man sat in the corner, in front of him was a plate, and in the plate was a Naruto. Lawyer an asked him to see it. While looking at it, the dead man followed the people in it and began to print similar Japanese. Lao Zhang was struggling with breakfast, with plum juice in one hand and chopsticks in the other. He looked at Zhou Ze''s face and enjoyed the soy sauce sticks. He was surprised and said, "how can I do it?" "He who eats bitterness is superior." Zhou Ze poured Lao Zhang a wave of chicken soup, and sat down next to his favorite window. Yingying brings coffee, newspaper, and changes some fresh flowers in the vase on the tea table. The day of salted fish, begins! "Can''t afford it?" Zhou Ze asked. I didn''t see him in the morning. "It''s said that he went out to talk about business. He wanted to knock on the door and ask the boss to go with you, but I refused. I want the boss to sleep more." "Well done." Zhou Ze reached out and touched the head of the warbler. When the sun was shining on him, boss Zhou leaned on Ge You''s back, picked up the newspaper, flipped through it at will. There are some news in the newspaper, two news have attracted Zhou Ze''s attention, two college students died accidentally in Tongcheng university the day before yesterday. The school wanted to suppress the Non-Proliferation of the news, but it was really hard to hold two dead at once. Moreover, at this time, the new media was so developed that everyone had the instinct to be a reporter, and the news expanded at once. However, the records in the newspaper are very brief, and it is not clear to the newspaper itself how the specific events are going. "Boss, it''s crazy on Weibo." Yingying saw Zhou Ze watching the news and said. "What''s going crazy?" "This woman, it is said, tore her face in the dormitory. When she was found, she was lying on the floor of the dormitory. Her face was covered with blood. There was no good meat. She died miserably. This man is said to have eaten his own flesh. " "Isn''t that bullshit?" Zhou Ze smiled. "It''s said on Weibo that their roommates and people near their dormitories said that after the police blocked the scene, the forensic doctors couldn''t bear the tragedy." "Come on, come on." Zhou Ze didn''t take it seriously,In school, it''s normal for a student to die at the same time. Well, the probability is a little low, but it''s not incomprehensible. Zhou Ze didn''t believe what God said. Many people instinctively add fuel to their feelings of satisfaction and attention when delivering messages. This kind of eye-catching event is common on Weibo. "Like, it''s not fake news." Zhang Yanfeng, still fighting with breakfast, chimed in. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze looks at Zhang Yanfeng. "Look at this." Zhang Yanfeng hands his mobile phone to Zhou Ze. This is a police wechat group. Some people in the group have released on-site photos, bloody, horrible, is the internal wechat group of Tongcheng police station, where people exchange cases and so on. "Is it true?" The mouth of the white warbler changed into a "0" shape. "What do you think?" Zhang Yanfeng asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze, with a solemn face, clicks the screen to exit the wechat group, and finds that Zhang Yanfeng''s wechat signal is hanging. "Your number, can you use it?" "As long as I don''t make dynamic changes, I''m sacrificing, and you won''t get rid of me. In other words, this case really doesn''t seem to be done by human beings. There are many mysteries in it, and it happens twice a day. " Zhang said. "No, it''s a small thing. Put it aside." Zhou Ze said. "Well, what''s the big deal?" "The big thing is, why can you log in the number of your last life?" Chapter 367 "The big thing is, why can you log in the number of your last life?" However, boss Zhou remembered that when he came back from his rebirth, he had been busy all afternoon trying to log in to his previous social account, but he failed. It''s not feasible to either let yourself apply for a new mobile card or a friend authentication. Now Lao Zhang can use his previous wechat directly, which makes boss Zhou very unbalanced. "Well, this one was found in my relic." Zhang replied. "Relics?" "Well, I went home. After my son came to the bookstore the day before yesterday, he went back to school for class. I went home and took my cell phone." Zhou Ze nodded, so it is. But I''m still upset. "Does this matter need to be looked at?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. Lao Zhang is still not used to his current life and circumstances. However, as long as there is a case that can be dealt with and traced, he can be full of energy immediately, and even life can be looked forward to. "Come on, didn''t you say you were going to take time to visit Yancheng''s house yesterday? Although the owner of this body has no children, but there is a mother in it. Since you have used someone''s body, you should do your filial duty for them. He''s also a good policeman. It''s not easy for you Hearing this, Lao Zhang was silent and nodded. The police know more about the police. He has been a criminal police officer for 20 years. Many of his former comrades have died. He is clear about this sadness. "Well, I''ll start back in the afternoon." Lao Zhang decided. "Go to the counter to pay for some money, and then take some banknotes. If you are in trouble, you can burn some banknotes." "OK, I see." "I''ll take time this afternoon to see the school." "Well." Lao Zhang sat back and focused on fighting breakfast. Zhou Ze took Lao Zhang''s cell phone and looked at the pictures repeatedly. The picture is very bloody, very brutal, no wonder the newspaper dare not publish live photos. It should be a big thing that two college students died one after another in a day. Zhou Ze''s intention is to have a look at the investigation results of the police. If the police lock in the suspect and confirm that it is someone who did it, they can rest and rest. But boss Zhou also worried that if it was really a ghost act, if he let it go, and then the next death would happen, he might also have some connections. In addition, Zhou Ze made a lot of achievement points in the last time when the evil spirits fled. There are only three hundred left in the gap of one thousand achievement points. After catching a few evil spirits to fill in the gap, he only needs to catch a few second level ghost guards like Liu Chuyu, and then he can be promoted to a constable. Two or three ordinary kittens can only fight for tooth sacrifice, which is a big case and a big fish, which can cause Zhou Xianyu''s subjective initiative. After noon, Lao Zhang drives Xu Qinglang''s Nissan to Yancheng, watching the car disappear in sight, Zhou Ze envies Lao Zhang a bit, maybe, is retribution? Retribution here is no longer a derogatory term. The hero of the last life, is also a hero who returns to his soul with a corpse. Unlike Xu Le''s body, there is no guilt for Xu Le, Zhou Ze, to replace his identity and his life, which can only be regarded as a causal cycle. However, Lao Zhang has a special respect and affection for his body. After three years of undercover work, the other side finally delivered a message to the outside world, which made the operation successful and sacrificed himself. This kind of unsung hero is really admired. Since they have inherited their bodies, their families must carry on with them. The only good news is that the other side didn''t have a family or children, but it saved a lot of trouble. There is no ethical or moral burden to bear. Outside, it was windy, Zhou Ze yawned, let himself get away from his thoughts, turned over, looked at little Lori who was still studying her tongue, and shouted: "Lin Ke, don''t play with her tongue, come with me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tongcheng university is not a famous university. It has nothing to do with 211 or 985, but it is also the best university in Tongcheng. The comprehensive strength of medical schools in Tongcheng is quite good. After entering the school, Zhou Ze tried to find the dormitory where the accident happened. After two rounds, he found it in a remote area, not in the original dormitory area. It is said that in order to make room for overseas students, the local students who originally lived here were arranged to go to the old dormitory area. Both cases occurred in the old dormitory area.Girls dormitory, Zhou Ze let Lin go to see the situation, boys dormitory is Zhou Ze went in by himself. Although he said the murder, at most that dormitory will not be occupied this year. The rest of the dormitory will still live as usual. Otherwise, it''s not a simple thing for thousands of people to arrange accommodation temporarily. Of course, who is afraid to die? After a year or two, there will be some ignorant younger students and younger sisters living in. Is it a waste of idle resources? There is a police seal on the door of the dormitory. From time to time, there are students passing by with a washbasin and a foot basin nearby. But when they pass the gate with the seal, they obviously speed up their steps. Boss Zhou tore the seal and went in. There were students nearby, but they thought it was the police or the people sent by the school to investigate. No one came up to ask. Close the door, carefully observe the dormitory, the body has been handled and transferred for a long time, many things inside have been taken away as physical evidence, and the rest are also the gifts of roommates, which must have been taken away. Only the bedding and supplies of the dead were left in place. The dormitory is sunny, and the air is very circulating. Moreover, in it, Zhou Ze does not feel any ghost gas or the residue of resentment. After confirming that there was no other discovery, Zhou Ze pushed open the door of the dormitory and hung the seal again. Turning around to leave, he saw a young man standing in front of him in a underpants and a T-shirt with a basketball in his hand, looking at himself with a kind of scanning eyes. "Who are you?" He asked. Zhou Ze ignored and turned to leave. However, the other side smashed the basketball at Zhou Ze, and Zhou Ze responded faster than him. In fact, he collapsed and paralyzed after several times of unparalleled driving. In fact, it was more like the "quenching body" in the martial arts novels, at least more than the sick Xu Le, whose physical quality had been improved too much. Turn around, wave and the basketball is shot. But the young man jumped up again and directly hit Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze''s fingernails grow out a little. He subconsciously wants to stab into the other party''s body, but he hesitates for a moment. It is this hesitation that Zhou Ze was directly knocked down on the ground by the young man. The other side reached out and grabbed Zhou Ze''s collar, shouting: "who are you!" "Police." Zhou Ze replied. "Fart, I didn''t know you since I grew up in the police yard!" Zhou Ze had no choice but to meet the second generation of the police. All of a sudden, the movement here affected other students nearby. Seeing a fight, a lot of melon eaters gathered immediately. "I''m sorry, many prisoners have the habit of going back to their crime scene to observe. Now I''m going to call the police and send you to the police station. If I wronged you, I''ll apologize to you and give you financial compensation!" Because Zhou Ze lied that he was a policeman, the young man''s suspicion was aggravated. He motioned to several of his companions to watch Zhou Ze and took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Little Lori came out of the girls'' dormitory. She went in the dormitory and found nothing unusual. When she was waiting for Zhou Ze to come down, she saw that Zhou Ze was escorted out of the dormitory by a group of students. Seeing this, little Laurie was shocked. Even, playfully beckoned to the boss, and spat out his tongue. Zhou Ze glanced at the gloating little Lori over there. The police car came quickly. When Zhou Ze was escorted to the school gate, a police car had already stopped there. "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter?" A policewoman gets off the police car. She is thin and tall. She looks like a hemp pole. "Sister, catch a guy who ripped the seal and sneaked into the scene of the crime and lied to me that he was a policeman." The policewoman immediately looked at Zhou Ze, then she was stunned and shouted: "Mr. Xu?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. It''s my fault. It''s my recklessness." The young student named Zhou Feng stood up from his seat and bowed to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze waved and indicated that it was OK. The policewoman who came here is still an acquaintance. When Lao Zhang asked Zhou Ze to handle the case, he asked the policewoman to drive Zhou Ze back more than once. In fact, Zhou Ze is still a consultant of the police station in name, but Lao Zhang, who invited Zhou Ze, is no longer there. But at least this level of identity can help Zhou Ze temporarily eliminate the suspicion of the murderer. "Mr. Xu is interested in this case?" The policewoman asked Zhou Ze. "Well, Lao Zhang entrusted me with a dream and hoped that I would come to see the case with a snivel and a tear. I will come." Neither the policewomen nor the young people think Zhou Ze is joking or joking. They think Zhou Ze is very painful to Lao Zhang''s sacrifice and deliberately use this tone to hide their sadness."I want to help investigate this case, can I?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, it can be, but I need to apply to the above. This case is really difficult now. At present, there is no clue." Zhou Ze nodded and said, "can you tell me about the victim''s specific things, such as his character, living habits and recent changes? The internal investigation clues can not be disclosed to me. I know it''s not convenient for you." In the past, when Lao Zhang was here, there was no inconvenience. Lao Zhang wished he could take Zhou Ze as a detective Conan to help him investigate the case at any time. the confidential files were only stipulated not to be disclosed to irrelevant people. but there was no stipulation not to be disclosed to irrelevant ghosts. "Mr. Xu, if you want to know this, I can tell you." Wind opening. "Oh?" "Because Liu Haonan, the deceased, is my roommate. I moved out of the dormitory after he died. Liu Haonan, is also my good friend. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is for five thousand monthly tickets. In addition, now there is an exciting role activity in the activity area. The most popular role in the study is not Zhou Ze, but Bai Yingying Now Yingying is ranked No. 24. Go to the activity area (click [find]. Find the activity area in the middle), vote for Yingying! The top ten are said to be around the Orioles. Chapter 368 "Liu Haonan is not a native of Tongcheng, he comes from ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I''ve been thinking that if I could force him out of the Internet bar to play games that day by inviting him to eat at night, maybe he would not be killed by the murderer for staying in the dormitory. " In the teahouse, Zhou Feng said with tears in his eyes, it seems that the relationship between him and Liu Haonan is really good, and he is really sad for Liu Haonan''s death. It was found that Zhou Ze entered the scene of the crime without permission and arrested Zhou Ze, which is also the result of a desire to help good friends revenge. "Mr. Xu, I''ve finished. Is this helpful for you to analyze the case and find out the murderer?" Zhou Feng looks at Zhou Ze expectantly. he just said all the details he could say. he knows the gap between himself and the real detective expert. Moreover, since the present Mr. Xu can be invited by the late old criminal police captain Zhang Yanfeng to be a police consultant, he must be a great detective expert. Zhou Ze took a sip of tea and looked at the sunset outside. After so long, it was almost evening. "Useful, Mr. Xu?" Zhou Feng continued. "Well..." Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, and then he noticed that the young man in front of him was still looking at himself expectantly. "Basically, it''s no use." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Week wind. "Well, your school has evening study, go to evening study." Zhou Ze stands up and is ready to leave. To be honest, the life details of a dead fat house are really unattractive. If it wasn''t for Yingying''s absence, Zhou Ze would probably sleep when listening to the young man''s narration. In Zhou Ze''s view, sitting here patiently listening to a young man with tears in his eyes is his greatest love for the flowers of the motherland. "This Zhou Feng didn''t expect that he said it for almost half of the afternoon, but it was this evaluation? "Oh, by the way, do you have any money with you? Settle the account." Zhou Ze asked. "Oh, yes, Mr. Xu." Zhou Feng was a little lonely, but he took out his wallet and went to the front desk to settle the account. Then he left the teahouse in a bit of a loss. Zhou Ze stretched out, yawned heavily again, took out his cell phone and dialed Xiao Luoli''s phone: "Hello, where are you "I''m in the bookstore." "Without waiting for me, I went back alone?" "Don''t you see what time it is? Who knows where you''re going. " Zhou Ze was about to hang up, but at this time, the ghost card on his body suddenly trembled. He took out the ghost card, glanced at it, and found that the blue light was shining on the ghost card. Turning it over, on the latest page, a picture and a name appeared. The picture shows a middle-aged man with a thin face and empty eyes. Name: Guhe. The most important thing is the position information in the bottom line, is marked with: captor. Well, ghost captor? Isn''t this the position you want to upgrade next? "Have you been summoned?" Little Lori at the other end of the phone apparently saw her own ghost certificate. "What the hell is this?" Zhou Ze asked. "There is a constable calling for help from the nearby ghost. I think it''s probably to cope with this incident. " "Like the last time you went to Chengdu?" "Almost." This kind of summoning is similar to a cloud piercing arrow. Thousands of troops come to meet each other. Of course, at the same time, it depends on the popularity of the constable. If it''s a kind of constable who is very likely to come, there may be more people. After all, there''s also a saying of "human feelings" between ghosts and errands. Of course, if it''s a kind of constable with outstanding ability and powerful strength, even if he can''t be a man, he can also summon many ghosts to come here. After all, we know that he has meat to eat. As for the two hundred and five ghost captains, probably no one will go to kill him except his direct subordinates. "It seems that this time things are not simple." Little Lori said over the phone. "Just one, right?" Zhou Ze asked. "It''s just a matter of meaning whether to go or not. To go or not is to give him face." "Then you go, I want to go back to rest." "OK, I''ll go out later. There are two dots on the back of the ghost certificate, one is red dot, the other is blue dot. Blue dot represents our own position, red dot represents the position of the summoner, just like radar, just look for it."Zhou Ze turned over his ghost certificate and looked at it. He said unexpectedly, "why is there only one blue dot on my back?" The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and little Lori coughed twice, and she said: "this means that the blue dot perfectly covers the red dot, that is to say, summon the constable who is a ghost in the neighborhood to be in the same place as the boss." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Boss, since you are here, I will not go. Bye." When the phone was hung up, it was a surprise to hang up. It was very straightforward, for fear that Zhou Ze would say "no". In fact, it''s not that little Lori is lazy. She used to be very keen to participate in this kind of Party and do tasks together with other ghost errands. Often this kind of task is very safe, and everyone can get a lot of performance points. It''s more cost-effective than sitting at home and waiting for the ghost to deliver a little mosquito meat. But since the last night in Chengdu, Xiao Luoli has witnessed a group of ghosts killing each other in front of her and dying out one by one. In fact, there is a little shadow and conflict in her mind. Zhou Ze is eager to find a reason not to go, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is lazy, because he is. But there''s really no reason. the captain who called, is in the teahouse where he is now, you are so close. How can you say that you should go back to let Xiao Luoli change shifts? Holding the ghost card, I closed my eyes and felt it. Zhou Ze walked to the side of the box step by step, stopped at the door of a box, reached out, pushed the door directly. In the box, there are two men and one woman sitting. The thin man named Gu he sat on the chair in a white coat, his eyes closed and his face cold. A man and a woman beside him all look very young. One is wearing a blue skirt and looks like a female college student. He is sitting there peeling oranges; the other is leaning against there and playing mobile games. He has a lot of fun. When Zhou Ze came in, a man and a woman beside looked at Zhou Ze with some doubts. Gu he also opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Ze, then smiled and said: "it''s a good ability to hide the breath." Yes, this man, a woman and a ghost difference didn''t realize that Zhou Ze was also a ghost difference at first. Because Zhou Ze has the pen in his body. Although the main function of the pen is to ban the consciousness, it also has a good effect on the convergence of Zhou Ze''s breath. The most important thing is that Zhou Ze asked lawyer an to make a playing card for himself after he saw lawyer an''s means of hiding his breath last time, which closed the leak of his breath. Because, it used to be a shame. People can see whether they are ghosts or ghost differences at a glance. but when they eat with or pass by ghosts, they can''t see whether they are humans or ghosts. this ghost difference, is too oppressive. Now, at least for now, it''s working well. Zhou Ze glanced at the three faces inside and sat down in an empty seat. I didn''t introduce myself or say hello, so I sat with my legs up. The two ghosts on the edge looked at Zhou Ze curiously, even the old river, who was a constable, looked at Zhou Ze a few more times, coughed twice, and said, "I''m the old river. I''m the constable from Hangzhou." "Crescent moon, Suzhou ghost." "Li Sen, Wuxi ghost." Zhou Ze nodded and indicated that he knew. The other three were stunned, What did you nod? In the horizontal groove, who is the superior and who is the subordinate? We all introduced ourselves. How about you? Zhou Ze knew later, so he said, "Zhou Ze, the ghost of the city." Guhe smiled and nodded, saying, "there is another one, who should be coming soon." As soon as the voice fell, the box door was pushed open again, I came into a big man, who was one meter nine tall. He was wearing a basketball suit, basketball shoes at his feet, and a basketball in his hand. "Oh, there are so many people here. My name is Zheng Qiang, the ghost of Huai''an." "Almost enough." Gu he stood up, glanced over the four ghost guards, and said: "if there are other ghost guards who are willing to come back, let me explain why the constable called you.I think, except for Zhou Guichai, who is in Tongcheng, all the others are tracking the ghost to Tongcheng all the way. " Zhou Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, sure enough, Wuxi, Suzhou and the ghost errands in Huai''an must have arrived in Tongcheng before, otherwise, he could not have come all of a sudden after the call of the ancient river, and he didn''t fly so fast. "That ghost is a bit tricky, because it can release and expand some desires in the human body, greed, hatred, infatuation and hatred, and so on, which have already fled in several places. This time, it appears in Tongcheng. We have to stop it. As for the performance points, we have to distribute them according to work. The ghost certificate of the Yin Division will record them on its own. Do you have any other opinions? " Running around and committing crimes, jointly organizing arrest operations, the ghost errand of the scrotum is really similar to the police in the Yang. "That''s really just a ghost?" Zhou Ze asked. "At least, it''s a ghost. You have to catch it before you can determine what it is." "Is its specific location blocked now?" Asked Zheng Qiang, holding the basketball. "Well, I''m still in Tongcheng University. Last night, captor Gu he and I set up a border at two main doors and three side doors of Tongcheng University. That thing is still in the University." "Locked up in the university?" Zhou Ze frowned, didn''t it force that thing to continue to make trouble in the university? "Well, just wait for it to start, otherwise, we won''t be able to sense him at all. Well, everyone, tonight we''ll hide in the school together and wait for him to catch the next prey. " Zhou Ze would like to ask again. Is it too expensive to block a ghost that has killed people in a row in the university? However, the crescent moon suddenly reached out and poked Zhou Ze''s arm, whispered a reminder: "it is said that the old river Constable failed in the college entrance examination last life." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the list of exciting characters, the warbler in our library has been ranked ninth! awesome! Hope to continue to support, now, it seems that the late night study is an autobiography of the struggle of the warbler and the warbler, tells a story about how a female zombie can advance from a female match to a heroine, and then PK the inspirational story of the protagonist''s leap to a leading role, whine! Chapter 369 What''s the difference between the code of conduct and the real police? In fact, it can be clearly distinguished by looking at this kind of response measures. It is impossible for the police to force the criminals into a densely populated University, and then wait for the murderer to commit another crime before catching them. Although with the continuous expansion of university enrollment in recent years, the word "college student" has been devalued in a landslide, no matter what news, the front mark of a "college student" can cause the public''s observation nerves in an instant. But ghost difference doesn''t have this concept. They don''t care whether someone will sacrifice for it. All they have to do is to control the influence of the supernatural event as much as possible. Even if that thing kills another person in the University, as long as it can be caught, so that it can not continue to do evil, even if it has fulfilled its responsibility. It''s hard for you to tell a slaughterhouse staff how cute these pigs are. In the same way, it''s hard for you to let a ghost who comes and goes to the dead every day realize the meaning of the word "human life is crucial." no matter it''s a college student or a beggar, in the eyes of most ghost workers, there''s no difference. After people die, they are all performance points. At night, but the university is still full of people, for students, nightlife, is just beginning. On the playground with the light on, Zheng Qiang and some college students are playing basketball. He really likes playing basketball. Zhou Ze is sitting on the bench beside the playground, beside which is the crescent moon. Gu he and the Li Sen are on the other side of the gymnasium, not nearby. What they need to do now is not to do anything at all; they can''t find the exact location of that thing until it can''t restrain their instinct to start attacking the prey again. "Do you drink?" Yueya gives zhouze the milk tea he just drank. The milk tea is taro flavored, with ice. Zhou Ze shook his head. "Disrespect the straw I used?" Yueya smiled and stroked her hair beside her earlobe. Generally speaking, when a girl said this, the boy must be embarrassed to wring it down and take a drink. However, Zhou Ze nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± crescent moon. This day, we can''t talk anymore. Zhou Ze''s eyes were wandering around, although he knew it was a kind of idle work, because the University was so big, all he could see now was just the tip of the iceberg. But if we can find the trace of that thing early and catch it early, maybe a living life can be protected. It''s not that boss Zhou is compassionate. It''s a good thing in his own power. It''s no harm to do it. Zheng Qiang hit a three-point goal, and ended the small-scale competition. Several college students invited him to join them and he refused. Come here, pick up the milk tea of crescent, tear the seal, and pour it in directly. "Ha, comfortable!" Zheng Qiang looks at the crescent moon and Zhou Ze next to him. He laughs and says: "when doing tasks, do you also take the hair s?" The crescent glanced at Zheng Qiang, "do you want to take care of it?" "If you want to flirt and flirt with me, how can I last for a long time?" "Go away." "Ha ha." "Don''t think I don''t know. You died of overdose in your last life." "Then don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been a woman in your fifties in your last life. You can''t pretend to be anything tender in your life. If you want to play, you''d better find me. Anyway, we''re in good health. Don''t think about anything else. It''s OK to focus on venting." Zhou Ze, sitting next to him, has a picture in his mind that he saw when he was reading a magazine. In the picture, a man and a woman are kissing and a man is thinking: artificial beauty? woman thinks: bubble brother? It''s really appropriate to put it in front of these two people. Ghost difference, after all, is a kind of existence that can not be measured according to the actual age. For example, little Laurie of her own family. Fortunately, she is little Laurie. If she is given the body of a mature woman, God knows what the library will look like now. At this time, a feeling of palpitation suddenly hit. Zheng Qiang and Yueya, who are still flirting, suddenly have a sharp look. Zhou Ze also frowns slightly. it''s only a short time in the night. that thing, can''t bear it? To be exact, is anyone going to be unlucky again? The desire is urged out, once it is out of control, all the time, to death! ¡­¡­¡­¡­"This time, is it time to catch it?" Asked Li Sen as he ran to the ancient river. The ancient river nodded. When the fish are fattened, it''s time to catch them. "The ghost in the whole city is poor and has a lot of airs. He feels a little dissatisfied with you controlling that thing in the University." Li Sen also gave Zhou Ze some eyedrops by the way. In this world, people who are not selfish will never be lost. You can understand those who do harm to others and not to yourself; those who like to do harm to others and not to themselves are really terrible. "He is the ghost of the city, normal, some ghost is like that kind of attitude of parents." The ancient river is very calm about this. In fact, it first appeared in Hangzhou, but it was driven away by the ancient river. At that time, the ancient river had the opportunity to seize it, but let it slip away. This led to that thing in Suzhou, Wuxi and even in Huai''an. As a constable, Guhe has a lot of advantages over ghost in terms of means and strength. It can be said that it was an accident that let it slip away and several times in a row. It''s hard to say that. It''s a little like what ancient vassals like to do Self respect of the bandits. Let that thing kill a few more people, accumulate more debts, grow a little fatter, and finally solve it by yourself, so that you can get more performance points. Of course, all of these must be controlled in a controllable range, and we must not play too hard. We must wander between the boundary of the tacit consent of the Yin Si and the boundary of the real dereliction of duty. Once we cross the boundary, we will lose more than gain. This time, the ancient river is going to really solve that thing, let it go again, you can''t escape the relationship, it won''t go away. "When it''s done, ask him what he can do to hide his breath." "It''s a reminder," Li said to himself. "Naturally, I will ask when things are solved." In many cases, the alliance between ghost and messenger is like a mob, or rather, not an "image", but a mob. The two ran to the bottom of block B of the teaching building together, raised their heads, GU he closed his eyes and felt it, then said: "at the eighth and ninth floors." Li Sen sniffed his nose, his face showed a look of intoxication, but he soon woke up with a smile on the corner of his mouth, saying: "it seems that the desire this time is sex." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze and Zheng Qiang are also running. If they are slow, they can''t catch up with the hot shit. If you don''t show up from the beginning to the end, you really can''t even get a box of rice, let alone the grade points. Even if you stand by and shout "666" to others, there may be a consolation prize. "It''s a little strange." Zheng Qiang said, "I thought we needed to set up some more arrays. Everyone should do their own job. As a result, we just stayed in school and rushed in when we felt the breath. It''s really rough tactics." "As long as it works." The crescent said. "If this can work, why did the former Constable named Guhe fail in a row in Hangzhou and our two cities?" Asked Zheng Qiang. Smell words, crescent moon silence for a while. "If he had brought us together this time to talk more about tactics and study more about countermeasures, I might not have doubted it, but let''s go with him in this way. What''s the purpose? It''s clear. This is to let us follow. He eats meat, drinks some soup for us, so as to block our mouths. Damn it, people at the level of captor play with flower work, which is superior to us. We are still waiting for ghosts to come to our house, and they have learned to brush experience reasonably. " Zhou Ze understood Zheng Qiang''s meaning. after all, he had an lawyer beside him, now they have to spend more time to play than that ancient river. As a ghost, they start a human snake business directly. But Gu he deliberately feeds his own performance points with the lives of ordinary people. Boss Zhou won''t do it. First, it''s too much trouble. it''s very tiring to run around. The second is that I have a bad conscience. Finally, the three people also came to block B of the teaching building, what seems to be the problem with the elevator? It was stopped. "Take the stairs, speed!" Zheng Qiang shouted, "don''t really have a mouthful of soup." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Teaching building B, 8th floor, bj805 classroom. It''s time for self-study,But there is still one student in the classroom. He sat in the corner of the last row. Generally speaking, those who sit in the front row of the middle in university classes are usually of the type of learning bully. Those who sit in the front position on both sides are usually of the type of sitting quickly after coming in late. In the last few rows, it''s the type of mending sleep. In the middle of the crowd, it''s the place where salted fish gather. The light in the study room is still on, there is a thick stack of books on the desk in front of him, pens, calculators, all kinds of materials are fully spread out, when passing by from the outside or even standing in front of the classroom and looking at his side, all look like seriously studying and writing. But in fact, in the stacks of books, there is a mobile phone and five mobile power supplies. There is something unsuitable for children in the mobile phone. He is wearing earphones and listening to the sound. Most importantly, when he watched this kind of film, didn''t press fast forward at all, was the online licensing of the beauty he Guan from the beginning, always saw the end of the play!!! Below, he is holding a grey machine cup, he is in a hurry, he is nervous, he is hesitating, he disdains, even if the grey machine cup has been dripping blood continuously, even if the foot has been a pool of blood stains, he is still unaware that after one part is over, instinctively drives to the next part Chapter 370 It''s not easy for ghost poor people to go up to the eighth and ninth floors at one breath. After all, the body of ghost poor people is basically ordinary people, and they may be weaker than ordinary people due to sleep and diet problems. Sometimes Zhou Ze also thought that the ghost image in the folklore, with big eyes drooping and pale face, might not be the ghost image in that era to scare people, purely because they were also very uncomfortable. After all, the medical level was poor at that time, and there were all kinds of diseases. Of course, in the spirit of rushing to drink soup, the three men are still biting their teeth and sprinting with the fastest speed, even boss Zhou is no exception. Zheng Qiang has the best physical quality, and the springing power from playing basketball at ordinary times is revealed at this time, which directly opens the gap between zhouze and Yueya on the first floor, and takes the lead in reaching the eighth floor. At the moment when he just stepped on his feet, ZHENG Qiang only felt that he suddenly had a hot and dry heat on his body, the hot and dry heat was inexplicable, but he didn''t have time to think about it. After seeing the location of Gu he and Li Sen, he ran away. Gu he and Li Sen took a look at him and then entered a nearby classroom. Zheng Qiang was unwilling to fall behind, and immediately ran in. After entering, only felt the smoke inside. Such a big fog? Zheng Qiang waved, trying to drive away the fog in front of him. His feet were still moving forward. Walking, there was a dynamic rhythm sound in his ear, with a harsh noise. Some men and women are screaming, some people are holding the microphone and shouting loudly, the dynamic rhythm is mixed with all these, forming a dizzying vortex. In line of sight, there are writhing men and women, some are sitting on the sofa, some are lying on the sofa, and a few women are dancing on the tea table after taking off their clothes. Sweat, alcohol, body odor, a variety of flavors mix to form a good medicine that can emit hormones. Zheng Qiang''s body began to dance with them subconsciously, which was just an instinctive reaction. He was surrounded by people, accompanied by dancers, who were full of provocation. Let''s get out of the way, let Zheng Qiang sit down on the sofa, someone handed over the flask and the alcohol lamp, and there was a white powder stack in the flask. It''s the brightest and most charming white in the eyes of a certain crowd. Holding it in his hand, ZHENG Qiang''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, it seemed that there was something wrong with . He wants to stand up, wants to leave here, he always feels that he has forgotten something important, even seems to have an illusion in a dream. "Hum!" A dark shadow began to emerge slowly on the sofa, the dark shadow began to integrate into Zheng Qiang''s body, ZHENG Qiang''s eyes began to glow red, and his breath suddenly increased at this time. The sound wave in KTV box has been raised to a higher level again. people sing, shout and make noise. it seems that they can''t express their passion without complete hysteria. Around Zheng Qiang, there are many men and women, who are waiting for him and eating. The red color in his eyes broke Zheng Qiang''s last clear thought, he put the bottom of the flask at the alcohol lamp, began to puff. The sense of familiarity, the rhythm of familiarity, the ghost is better than the bridge of nothingness, retains the memory of the last life, now, seems to be the scene reproduction of the last life. Zheng Qiang''s absorption is faster and faster, and he can''t stop. The white crystal under the flask looks like it will never be less. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What about Zheng Qiang?" On the eighth floor, the crescent looked around and asked. Zhou Ze''s eyes were wandering around. "It''s not that guy who has already run by, isn''t he willing to wait for us?" Moon teeth bite teeth, very dissatisfied. Zhou said cautiously, "it seems that there is something wrong." At this time, Zhou Ze and Yue Ya saw Gu he and Li Sen standing at the door of the classroom in the distance. The two also looked at Zhou Ze and her, and then entered a classroom on their side. "There they are!" The crescent moon immediately ran past, and only Zhou Ze remained in place. No, should not. Zhou Ze pursed his lips. At the beginning of climbing the stairs, the slight asthma caused by strenuous exercise gradually subsided at this time, but the feeling of panic could not be eliminated.Plus last week, the boss has experienced so many times about magic, and his resistance is better than other ghosts around him. "Why don''t you go?" Running for a distance, Yueya looks back at zhouze. Instinctively, zhouze doesn''t move, and she doesn''t run any further. There may be two lengzi in the ghost business, but there will never be a fool. Zhou Ze licked his lips, then crossed his heart, bit his teeth on the tip of his tongue, for a while, severe vertigo came, Zhou Ze''s body began to fall back continuously, and the whole person''s back was almost stuck on the wall. But that sense of panic disappeared, and instead of it, it was oppressive cold and heavy breathing. Yueya runs back to zhouze and looks at zhouze. When Zhou Ze saw her eyes, it seemed that there was a strange luster in the circulation, which was not her own change, but more like the appearance. "There''s a problem." Zhou extended his fingers to his eyes. Crescent a Leng, immediately seem to understand come over, between the left hand appeared a needle, this needle is very small, and the needle box at home put no difference. "Disguising! Get rid of the delusion! " Yueya rubs the cigarette back and forth on her forehead and hair. At last, she puts the needle in front of her mouth and takes a big breath of heat. Then, she took out a small glass bottle from her pocket. There was Fushui in the glass bottle. She dropped the needle into the glass bottle directly. For a while, the needle began to rust rapidly, almost the whole needle turned into rust, and even the water became extremely turbid. But instead, Yueya is light. Like Zhou Ze just now, the whole person stumbles. She reaches out and wants Zhou Ze to grasp herself, but boss Zhou just stands there and looks around, ignoring her. "Ouch" the crescent fell to the ground directly. Is this man a bachelor in his last life? Pain is pain, but at least you can clearly feel that you are much more awake than before. In fact, this method of "calling" with needles has kept this custom in many places of the people, generally used when the head fever is not getting better. "What''s the matter?" Asked the crescent moon. Zhou Ze shook his head. "I have a bad feeling." The premonition is that who is the hunter and who is the prey? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is it necessary to be so extreme?" Lishen frowned slightly beside the ancient river. "Starve the timid, support the bold." Guhe smiled and said, "this time I fattened it and ate it. It''s worth the performance point of the first half of the year." Li Sen also followed with a smile, but always felt the bottom of his heart. Didn''t we just say that we should leave it behind on purpose so that it can kill several more people and increase the performance point reward? How can we end up sending ghost errands in? Before that, Gu he didn''t discuss with himself about deliberately luring some ghosts to send their heads in. In silence, Li Sen is going to leave. He is not a kind-hearted person, but he is not a fool who lacks heart and eyes. Gu he suddenly told him to send some ghost errands as his head. of course, he would not laugh as foolishly as before with a few flatteries attached. but instinctively thought, his head, in the plan of Gu he? "Where are you going?" The old river turned and asked. "I''ll go." At the same time, Li Sen began to have a blue flow of light and fire. This is to show that I don''t believe you don''t want to play with you anymore. Even if he doesn''t drink the soup, he will go. Things change too fast, not leaving is the best way to write. The ancient river took a long breath, turned its back and waved. "Then, goodbye." At first, Li Sen thought it was Gu He who let himself go, and he took a long breath of relief. He even felt regretful. as if, the captor didn''t plan to deal with himself, or he wanted to help himself and drink soup with himself? However, before he had time to go downstairs, a dark shadow dropped silently from above, Yes, dropped. Like black spots, began to drip on Li Sen. Li Sen''s body was full of light blue luster covered by black. He only felt a black in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself standing at the top of a tall building.In front of him, there are a group of people standing in line. I have my own primary school deskmate, my monitor in junior high school, my boyfriend who likes girls in senior high school, my roommate in college, and my colleagues after work. Some of them have been praised by teachers, some have gone to school together with girls they secretly love, some have won scholarships, some have won subsidies for poor students, some have won awards from their bosses. They, are all the people Li Sen once envied and cursed in the bottom of his heart, now, all stand in front of him in rows. From the beginning of the same desk in primary school, one by one, they walked numbly forward, and jumped down from the upstairs. This is a building. If you jump down like this, you will surely fall into a puddle of meat and mud. Watching them jump down one by one, Li Sen''s original calm face began to emerge with surprise, that kind of happiness, that kind of happiness, that kind of happiness, those who have not been deeply envious of others cannot feel and feel it! You, damn, all have to die, go to hell, enjoy torture! Go to hell, go to hell for me! Why are you better than me, Why are you better than me, all, damn you!!! Li Sen is laughing, he can''t help but want to laugh, but he doesn''t notice that there is a fire burning under his feet. In fact, he is standing on the campfire rack, with one person jumping down the stairs, the fire under his feet is also rising a little bit, the fire of envy, the first one will burn, in fact, he is himself! However, he did not realize that was still immersed in the pleasure of "revenge and revenge", deeply, could not help himself! Chapter 371 "Open your eyes!" The pupil of the left eye of crescent moon is covered with white for a while, and the temperament of the whole person changes abruptly. Of course, this time only lasted for less than ten seconds, then, her body was a shambles again, but this time she learned to be smart, she took the initiative to lean over to zhouze. Now she is really temporarily out of force, and needs zhouze to hold her. Zhou Ze took a step to the side. "Putong..." The crescent fell to the ground again, for a while, no speech. "See what?" This woman''s ability should be that kind of ability to see through the false eyes, because in the moment when she called "open eyes", Zhou Ze felt that the playing card in his clothes was shaking for a while, and his breath was almost broken. Crescent frowned and climbed up from the ground, glanced at Zhou Ze with some hatred, and said: "there is a man in the classroom on the left in front who doesn''t know how to hit the ash machine. He''s not shooting white anymore. He''s shooting blood all the time." In the story of shooting blood, Zhou Ze remembered that he had read a little story about which king in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period seemed to be greedy for women. In the original version, he was addicted to many aphrodisiacs, which made him unable to control himself. He began to chase blood and then killed himself. "In the front right classroom, Zheng Qiang is sitting there, his body is slowly withering and his eyes are sunken, like The crescent bit his lips, but he said his own guess: "excessive suction." Zhou Ze frowned, ghost is bad, also hit? "On the other side of the corridor, Li Sen was standing there. He began to burn a lot." "Where is the ancient river?" What about the constable who called for everyone to come here and say that he was rich, eating meat and soup together? "I can''t find it." Crescent moon shakes her head. Boss Zhou was speechless for a while. He knew that he should be a little cheeky and let little Lori take part in the activity instead. Of course, in advance, no one expected that boss Zhou would respond to his superior''s call for the first time since he became a ghost Messenger, only to encounter a pit leader. Now, four bad guys, two in the middle. There are three choices in front of you, one is to save them, two is to find the "ghost" to solve it, three is to turn around and go. In fact, Zhou Ze prefers the third choice, but it''s hard for him to choose the third one, because this is Tongcheng. He doesn''t know it''s OK. If he knows it and intentionally avoids doing nothing, then the ghost will do anything harmful to the nature and the cause and effect will be counted on his head. It was crescent moon, as if she had a sharp heart. She immediately said, "I''m going to leave. Things have changed here. The captor has disappeared. It''s not normal." She can go. She''s not a city ghost. "Can you go?" Zhou Ze asked. "What?" As soon as Yueya''s voice fell, he saw a strange dark shadow coming to him. With a wave of her palm, dozens of silver needles took her as the center, covering the area under her feet. The black shadow kept wandering around, but could not inch in. Zhou Ze''s foot also has black shadow. Boss Zhou''s fingernails grow out and stab directly into the floor. The black fog disperses and forms a border to block the black shadow lattice outside. The two sides had a long standoff, finally, the black shadow disappeared. Crescent bent down, hands on the ground a wave, inserted in the ground needle straight received back. Zhou Ze also pulled out his fingernails. if that thing is just these means, they should be careful, but it''s not a big problem. It''s very painful, it''s very painful, boss Zhou is not a person who worries about the world first, as long as he can lie on the sofa and drink coffee and bask in the sun every day, even if the flood outside the window is surging, he thinks it doesn''t matter, but this matter has a vital stake in him, so Zhou Ze can''t help it. Taking the initiative to walk forward for a distance, Zhou Zexian turns into the classroom on the right. Zheng Qiang sat there, his face intoxicated with the same look that Yueya just described. Zhou Ze reaches out and touches Zheng Qiang. In a moment, Zhou Ze also has a fog in front of him. In the fog, Zhou Ze saw Zheng Qiang sitting on the sofa, surrounded by warblers, warblers and swallows, and Zheng Qiang was holding the flask and smoking the white smoke. Even an elephant can''t stand this suction. What''s more, maybe it''s the reason why the onlookers can see clearly. Zhou Ze saw that the men and women around Zheng Qiang only had skeletons. Their heads were more like the ones eaten by insects. There were potholes everywhere, which were more terrible than beehives.Zhou Ze was a doctor in his last life. He knew that some specific toxic P, if inhaled, would cause great damage to the brain, and irreversible damage. The more addictive P is, the more damage it will do to human body. There are so many people who are addicted to p that they can become vegetative directly. However, those who have the chance to be sent to rehab are lucky. But Zheng Qiang enjoyed himself, and even Zhou Ze didn''t find out the same, and continued to be intoxicated. Sure enough, if ghosts on the roadside can be relied on, all sows can climb the tree. Although he was only a ghost, Zhou Ze still felt that he was a bit of a loser when he was working with a group of kids. Even if I don''t participate in this matter, I''ll go back to find little Lori and an''s lawyer to discuss it with them, and then step by step from the long-term plan, which is much better than the delivery of heads one by one by these pit cargo teammates. But now there is no way. This kind of teammate, you are still saved. Even if a few more cannon fodder around, at least it can also play a role in attracting fire? Zhou Ze''s nails grow out, and the skeletons in front of him are smashed one by one by Zhou Ze, but Zheng Qiang continues to indulge in his biggest hobby in his last life. Zhou Ze stepped forward and crushed the flask in Zheng Qiang''s hand. Zheng Qiang was stunned and stared at Zhou Ze with bloody eyes. He let out a roar. There was a barb on him, like a hedgehog. Then he roared directly to Zhou Ze. For drug addicts, as long as they stop smoking D, even their parents, wives and children are their biggest enemies! Zhou Ze''s fingernails swept the barbs on his opponent''s body, and there was a clang of metal collision. For a while, many barbs on his opponent''s body pierced Zhou Ze''s body. The pain made boss Zhou shiver. In Zhou Ze''s body, that huge blood color "seal" character, also began to shiver slightly at this time. "Come on Untie the seal You need my strength! " That consciousness is calling Zhou Ze: "ghost difference It''s just My It''s just food! " "Fuck you!" Zhou Ze roared. At the next moment, boss Zhou''s ten nails grow rapidly into a sickle like arc. His second-hand hands cross in front of him and push forward. Finally, Zheng Qiang is blocked away from him, next, Zhou Ze stabs his ten nails forward together, Zhou Ze doesn''t choose to stab the chest directly, but chooses to stab the other side''s arms. "Poof!" Severe pain hit, and the smoke around began to dissipate. Zhou Ze looked down and found that he had many blood holes like pinholes. Although the injury was not serious, it really hurt. While Zheng Qiang, who was sitting on the seat, was bleeding from his arms. he looked at Zhou Ze and looked around him, blankly. he tried to stop bleeding and asked: "what''s going on in the end?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yueya didn''t keep up with Zhou Ze. Everyone has died once, so we know how to cherish life. At the same time, it''s also an instinct to integrate into the deep bone marrow. It''s not because you know life that you cherish it. But hell is too terrible, or live in the sun! This is not counseling, originally, this kind of gathering is the attitude of rushing to catch a sip of soup and drink. It is not something that happens in your jurisdiction. Why do you have to fight for it? In addition, the bastard across the city, if he falls on the ground twice, he can''t help him any more! However, when Yueya just walked up the stairs to the third floor, a familiar figure appeared at the third floor. This man, is the ancient river. "What are you going to do?" Guhe looks up at the crescent moon on the stairs. "If you don''t get rid of this ghost, it will do you endless harm." With that, the ancient river began to walk up the stairs. "Constable, you?" Crescent do not know why, the heart suddenly produced the fear of emotion, and began to subconsciously retreat. Before, Zhou Ze said to her, do you think you can go? Now, now, she suddenly felt that there might be a deep meaning in Zhou Ze''s words."This is the responsibility of our ghost errand. I chased it from Hangzhou to Wuxi, Suzhou to Huai''an and then to Tongcheng. This time, I can''t let it run away again. Look at how many people he killed. " The ancient river is going up and the crescent moon is receding. "No, why are you here? You can''t be so late! What are your plans, Constable! " No one is a fool, before Zheng Qiang was able to analyze that Gu he was in advanced brush experience and intentionally sent his head to that ghost so that he could harvest. "No, really not." The ancient river went up step by step, and then he stopped. At the next moment, GU he suddenly appears behind her, grabbing her neck with one hand and lifting her whole body. The crescent opened its mouth, but the other hand of Guhe directly blocked the crescent''s mouth. Later, GU he took the handle back, and the whole palm was already densely filled with steel needles. "I just want this ghost to recreate some evils and send some more heads. Since the ordinary people have sent them, why can''t they send more ghost errands? At that time, accept it, performance point reward, it will be even bigger. " Gu he put out his tongue and licked the earlobe of the crescent moon, "so, please don''t run, cooperate with me, maybe, I can let you drink soup, because there is a person on it, out of sleepiness. It''s really a group of subordinates who don''t know how to be leaders. " "Open your eyes!" The left eye of the crescent moon is covered with white in an instant, and then, her whole face is gray, because if Gu he really only wants to do this in order to obtain performance points, she is confident that there is still room for turning around, and she can''t take other things to exchange with Gu He. It''s just a cost of interest. But just now, she saw clearly that there was a black "greed" on the forehead of the ancient river! When the captor who issued the call to action was in Hangzhou, he was already controlled by this ghost! Chapter 372 Gu he is still holding the neck of the crescent moon. Maybe, even he doesn''t know that he has been recruited. The ghost call he said before may not be intentional, but a natural behavior under the influence of greed. First, send ordinary people to feed it, then start sending ghost errands to feed it, a word of "greed", which can constantly release the desire of adults, and at the same time lower the bottom line of people. You say that the ghost is "controlling" him. I don''t think so, but he is actually doing things according to the ghost''s thinking. When you''re in a swamp, it''s too late to realize the danger. The more you struggle, the faster you fall. The neck, tighter and tighter, gradually began to be unable to breathe. Even Yueya felt that as long as Guhe wanted to, as long as he bucked the trend, he would die as a result. Damn, the ghost of the whole city, have you noticed something long ago When the crescent moon was about to reach the critical point, the ancient river released its hand. The crescent fell to the ground, but in an instant, her mental head suddenly rose up and gave out a sharp drink. There were red and black long needles in the palm of her left hand and right hand respectively. Since you gave me a chance, then I''m not welcome! Even if it''s a captor, but as long as the other side dares to threaten his own life, then there''s nothing to be afraid of. The gap of status has not been able to offset the suffering of hell! However, Gu He clapped his hands violently, and his palm hit Yueya''s wrist severely. Yueya felt her hands numb and totally lost consciousness. The two needles also fell on the ground. At the same time, Gu he kicked his wrists in the knee of Yueya. "Putong..." Crescent fell again. During the fall, Gu he slapped his backhand on the back of the moon''s tooth. "Bang!" The back of the brain suffered a heavy blow, the crescent fell to the ground, and the consciousness fell into a semi coma. On the ground, the shadow that had been driven away by a needle began to approach again, and fell into the body of crescent moon. "Ah!" A scream came from the mouth of the moon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why, why!!!" In the living room, Yueya smashed everything she could see. She was angry, she roared, she was furious! The husband''s divorce application is on the tea table, with a pen beside it. "Damn it! Damn it Yueya grabs the divorce application in front of her and tears it up like crazy. Holding his hair and squatting down, he began to think of the vows and pledges of love, and the former you Nong and I Nong between the couple, now recollecting, but with a great irony and ridicule! "Because Because I can''t have a baby? " Yueya is crying and shouting at the same time. she is not afraid of neighbors'' hearing. at this time, she has no face and needs no face. For many women, the word "divorce" means not only the change of life mode in the future, but also a denial of themselves, which is certainly a wrong idea and thinking, but this thinking is deeply rooted in many women''s minds. Anger, fills the mind, ruthless anger at her husband, anger at her inability to bear children, all kinds of anger, breaks down her thinking and everything. Pick up the broken pieces of glass around her, the crescent cut a line on her arm without any pity, the stimulation of pain and the overflow of blood are more like adding fuel to the fire, which makes her kind of fire finally find the place to vent. Next, the more terrible blowout! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the entrance of the corridor, a wound began to appear on the crescent, blood began to flow out, but she still knelt there, motionless. The wound is still emerging, the blood flow is faster, and there is a pool on the ground. Seeing this behind the scenes, Gu He nodded and turned to go up, there are two more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­The young man of the ash beater has lost his pupils and is lying on the desk. He has lost his breath. When Zhou Ze passed by, he reached out and stroked his wide eyes. Everyone has desire in his heart, everyone has delusion in his heart. There are no absolutely clean and noble people in this world. If you just immerse yourself in your own special desire on the premise of not hurting others, it doesn''t hurt. Most people can understand it. Therefore, this kind of behavior that arouses the desire in people''s heart and achieves the goal of "kindling the fire" is really disgusting. Zhou Ze sat on the chair and bound up his wound. The wound was not very deep and the problem was not serious, but the blood pricks still hurt. Zheng Qiang silently bandaged his arms with his own clothes. His physical fitness is OK, and now it seems that it has little impact. Of course, this is also because Zhou Ze didn''t choose to insert in his crucial position, leaving room. Ghost sent to start to recruit, things fell into a complex vortex. According to the nature of boss Zhou, it''s time for him to talk about his responsibilities. It''s just his damn responsibilities. "Now, shall we go to the ghost or the Constable?" Asked Zheng Qiang. "One thing or two?" Zhou Ze asked. Zheng Qiang was stupefied for a moment. He heard the meaning of Zhou Ze''s words, and some of them dared not put the channel: "impossible?" A constable, in this case, do you really not fear the punishment of the scrotum? "Maybe." After the wound was fixed, Zhou Ze and Zheng Qiang walked out of the classroom together. When they came to the corridor at the other end, Zhou Ze saw a burnt body on the ground, surrounded by a strong smell of barbecue, like a BBQ just opened. The most surprising thing is that the body was completely burned to black carbon, but the clothes on the body and even the wristwatch were well preserved. As a result, the identity of the body can be clearly identified - Li Sen. Zhou Ze and Zheng Qiang looked at this scene, and their hearts were heavy. If only ordinary people are dying, then we can calm down. but now it''s guicha who is dying. this means that the identity of prey and hunter has been officially reversed. Originally, they gathered together to catch the ghost. Now, it seems that it''s more like they become prey and join in here, and that ghost is the real hunter! Li Sen was burned to death. As long as he was not blind, he could see it. But he was burned to death by the fire of jealousy. He died with a smile and happiness, which can not be observed. "I want to go." Zheng Qiang said with a distorted face. His attitude towards Zhou Ze is much better than before, because he knows that if Zhou Ze didn''t save him just now, he should be the same as Li Sen. But I am not burned, but become a skin and bone, and suck myself to dry! At present, some ghosts are dying. He doesn''t want to die, so he wants to leave. It''s true, mob. Boss Zhou thought hatefully, then took out his mobile phone. Instead of paying attention to Zheng Qiang, he planned to call some helpers in the library. If Xiao Luoli comes here, she can share some hatred value and help herself to pull the blame. If lawyer an says, Zhou Ze doesn''t know how high his upper limit is, but there must be his way. Even death attendants can come, and shout, "God says, there must be light.". However, when the mobile phone was taken out, Zhou Ze found that there was no signal in the mobile phone! Generally speaking, the signal in the high-rise buildings will be much worse, but that is only limited to the poor Internet signal, which is impossible to connect, listen to and make calls. "Are you still here? By the way, you are the ghost of the whole city. Sorry, brother, I''ll go first. " Zheng Qiang is really embarrassed. After all, he was just saved by others, but now he plans to leave. Zhou Ze waved his hand and took a deep look at Zheng Qiang. Zheng Qiang ignores Zhou Ze''s eyes and starts to run under the stairs. He runs very fast. He wants to leave this teaching building, leave this university and return to his jurisdiction. As for what will happen here after that, it has nothing to do with him! However, when he ran to the second floor, there was a figure of the ancient river at the entrance of the corridor. The ancient river is dark, standing in the shadow, but his body can''t be completely covered, and he doesn''t intend to cover it. Silently, GU he began to walk up against Zheng Qiang. "How can I always be a subordinate and dislike obedience? Can''t give leaders a little pressure to share? "The ancient river went up step by step. By this time, a line had clearly appeared on his face. Even, in its body, has appeared to kill! Poisoning, deeper and deeper. Zheng Qiang began to step back. "Sheriff, what is all this "What''s the matter?" Guhe smiled, then the smile solidified, the figure disappeared, behind Zheng Qiang, the figure of Guhe appeared directly. is as like as two peas before handling crescent moon. When the sense of crisis came, there was a stab in Zheng Qiang''s back, which played a defensive role. Gu he had to put down his raised hand, but at the next moment, he appeared in front of Zheng Qiang. The speed was unimaginable! Zheng Qiang''s stab on the front hasn''t grown yet, so the palm power of Gu he is here! "Bang!" Zheng Qiang was pulled out and hit the wall at the entrance of the corridor. Gu he continued to go up and took a picture of Zheng Qiang''s forehead. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared and stopped the ancient river. Ancient river body shape, palm strength back, at the same time, the other hand boxing out. Black shadow was originally a defense of the palm of the hand. As a result, the change of ancient river caught black shadow by surprise. In fact, it can be seen from many details that Guhe is skilled in Kung Fu. He relies on more than the special abilities of ghost guards or captains. "Bang!" From the dull sound, the black shadow was hit by a fist and stepped back many times. His back also hit the wall, leaning against Zheng Qiang. "You..." Zheng Qiang looks at the shadow around him, and he recognizes that the shadow is Zhou Ze wearing a mysterious warrior armor. Zhou Ze looked down and saw that the armor in his abdomen had sunk. Although it was still being repaired automatically, it was enough to see how terrible the strength of this fist was. The headhunter is so terrible! Zhou Ze turned his face and looked at Zheng Qiang beside him. "Oh, if you want to go, can you go?" Zheng Qiang shook his head, but pointed to Zhou Ze''s warrior armor and asked: "you have this armor. Why didn''t I stab you with it?" Zheng Qiang remembers that Zhou Ze had several pinholes that he accidentally pricked. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Zheng Qiang to ask this question at this time. However, he replied: "usually, I don''t use this thing many times. I forget that I have this thing." Chapter 373 In fact, boss Zhou has rich experience in dealing with ghost problems. In other words, he is a civil war expert with much more experience in fighting internal conflicts! In that period when I was as unrestrained as a second Leng Zi, I was forced to wear double clothes! Wild ghost, eat! Land lord, eat! Sometimes, boss Zhou really misses the past silly years. At that time, he felt like a teddy. Whether you are golden or husky, you dare to go to Japan. But the bitter fruit that was brewed at that time was to greatly advance the period of awakening, as he had said in prison before. At most half a year, he can wake up completely! This is all because boss Zhou didn''t know how to control before. If it''s not a coincidence that I met that evil pen, maybe boss Zhou''s day has already entered the countdown, you can write a book "if you give me half a year''s light". However, Rao is so. When facing the ancient river, Zhou Ze habitually reached for the pen hidden in his pocket. , as like as two peas in the sea, and , she is laughing. is waiting for her to call him. is waiting to take the initiative to unseal the seal. calls his father! But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Zhou will not try to untie that seal again. There was still half a year to go, so don''t make it up by yourself. It will be three months. And then make it up for more than a month. It''s not a big difference between dying a month later and dying right away. Gu He crooked his head, and the black line began to diffuse down his neck. At this time, Gu he looked more like a marionette. Those black threads, like those on a puppet, are controlling his every move. After the inner greed is fully aroused, many things, can''t help himself. All of a sudden, the expression of the ancient river solidified again. Zhou Ze''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and Zheng Qiang, who is near her, also shouts caution! In the middle of the two, the figure of the ancient river appears and punches the two people separately. With precaution, you won''t be too upset. Zhou Ze blocked his arms in front of him and resisted the blow. And Zheng Qiang is to rely on his palm''s barb, and Gu He to fight. The fist of the ancient river was bloody for a while, and there were many barbs left on it. But in the next moment, he directly put his back on Zheng Qiang and turned to focus on Zhou Ze. Perhaps, in Guhe''s eyes, ZHENG Qiang, who is covered with thorns, is too hard to tie hands and has too hard ideas. Zhou Ze is better to deal with it. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. At the same time, the ancient river also shouted: "you can go, I will not stop you." This is the plan to encircle three short one, put Zheng Qiang a way of life. Fortunately, Zheng Qiang didn''t commit foolishness again this time. At present, he and Zhou Ze are together, at least there is hope to resist. He didn''t believe that Gu he would really let him go. Even if Gu he was sincere at this time, he didn''t dare to gamble! If Zhou Ze is also put down to solve the problem, and only himself is left, he will really have no chance to resist. Three fists in a row, as soon as Zhou Ze can only bear it by his armour, he can''t even fight back with his nails, and the moves of Guhe are more like the combos in martial arts. They are linked up one by one, which doesn''t give Zhou Ze a chance to breathe and relax. This is a real kung fu master! Zheng Qiang rushed over from behind. His barb was long again. It was like a Wolverine hanging on the back of the ancient river. The ancient river disappeared at this time. Zheng Qiang pounced on Zhou Ze. "Sonorous!!!!!" Zhou Ze had taken several punches in a row before he was hit by Zheng Qiang. Finally, he couldn''t support himself and fell to the ground. Moreover, his armor was full of holes. If I didn''t remember that I had this armor, I would have had dozens of blood holes just now. Zheng Qiang didn''t have time to pull up Zhou Ze who fell to the ground. because at the next moment, GU he appeared on his side, and his bloody fist hit him again. Zheng Qiang turned his head and hid. "Bang!" He broke the wall with a fist with a white bone. Then he crossed his arm and flew with lime. His arm swept Zheng Qiang''s neck like an iron chain.Zheng Qiang was swept out and hit the ground. The position of neck is one of the most vulnerable positions of human body. At this time, his body fell on the ground and kept twitching, even he could hardly climb up. Zhou Ze knelt on the ground and gasped heavily. In fact, the power of Guhe is still the second, and Zhou Ze doesn''t think that there will be such a huge gap in power between the captor and ghost. I''m not far from the captor. What are the special benefits for advanced captors to increase your strength? But neither little Lori nor lawyer Ann mentioned it. It seems that only when you are promoted to patrol, you will be promoted from "official" to "official", and only when you are promoted to judge, the Yin Division will give you the judge''s pen and Yin and Yang book. Before that, the attitude of the clitoris was very simple. Let''s live and die. The speed of the ancient river is too fast. It''s too fast for us. Before that, he was ten meters away in front of you, but at the next moment, will appear directly behind you and launch an attack. At this speed, almost directly makes it invincible. It''s impossible. It can''t be so fast. In Zhou Ze''s mind, he recalled how he fought with several powerful men when he woke up. even the old man who was incarnated by the evil thoughts that night, didn''t have such a terrible speed! Is the ancient river a hidden protagonist? When the constable, he has such a powerful capital? But look at him now. He''s obviously being manipulated. If the speed is not that fast, that is Blindfold! Yes, Yes, every time he moves fast, his original body will suddenly look stiff, this is a trick! People''s eyes "see" things by the reflection of light, so according to the knowledge points in junior high school physics textbooks, the principle of invisibility clothing should be that there are many cameras on this clothing, which can reflect the pictures in other directions, so that people wearing invisibility clothing can not be seen in people''s "viewing angle". This principle and principle have appeared in many science fiction films in recent years. A few days ago, when Lao Dao took monkey to the cinema to see the new movie "skyscraper rescue", it seems that said that there are similar designs in this movie. Zhou Ze stabbed his nails into the tiles with one hand, and the black fog began to diffuse. Light black fog, no attack attribute, but the area is large enough and the range is wide enough. Gu he came over slowly. His right fist was white. Half of it was white. Half of it was the color of white bone. Half of it was the color of lime powder that had just hit through the wall. But he did not feel any pain, so he went on. Then, his expression suddenly changed. Zhou Ze quickly sank to his heart, and the black fog on his left side was suddenly pushed away! Zhou Ze pulled out his fingernails from the ground, and then cut his fingernails in that direction like a sickle! "Sonorous!" "Poof!" The nail of the left hand is directly stopped by the ancient river, and the nail of the right hand is pierced through the belly of the ancient river. It seems that even Gu he himself didn''t expect that Zhou Ze saw through his deception. It was originally his own sneak attack, which became Zhou Ze''s sneak attack on him. At this time, boss Zhou will not be kind-hearted. The nails that pierced into the belly of the ancient river begin to stir directly. Take advantage of his illness and ask for his life! The ancient river''s body suddenly froze, and then it roared. The word "greed" appeared on its forehead, even the flesh and skin of that place. The word "greed" can make people evil to the gall, can make people forget the oath, forget the faith, can make people take risks, even, can make people not kill! People die for money, birds for food! To Zhou Ze''s surprise, the ancient river didn''t retreat, instead, it rushed straight forward and rushed along its fingernails. His fingernails directly pierced the other side''s abdomen, and even his arms also pierced the other side''s abdomen together. At the same time, Zhou Ze also lost the opportunity to move. Nonsense, the whole arm is in someone else''s stomach. Do you break your arm and run away? Boss Zhou is cruel to others, no problem, but cruel to himself, really can''t do it. Guhe double fists hit Zhou Ze''s head together. Zhou Ze couldn''t stop him at this time.Hearing the crash, Zhou Ze''s head armor broke directly, and Zhou Ze''s head was also hit violently. Although the helmets before him offset most of the power and avoided the result of Zhou''s head bursting directly, the strong sense of concussion still made Zhou Ze have a sense of turning around. "Bang!" Ancient river kicks Zhou Ze to fly, Zhou Ze falls on the ground, glided ten meters distance. The arms are placed on both sides of the body dispirited, not dead, still have consciousness, but consciousness is chaotic now. Gu he walked forward a few steps, trying to rush up to the result of Zhou Ze, but at the next moment, he also knelt on the ground, the huge injury on his chest, making him unbearable. At this time, the shadow came again, it was divided into three parts, one was stabbed into Zheng Qiang who had been put down for a long time, one was stabbed into the ancient river body, another, was stabbed into Zhou Ze body. According to the Catholic doctrine, the evil of the world often comes from the seven sins: *, gluttony, greed, laziness, anger, jealousy, arrogance. The "Lu chuxue" student who just watched the film die in the classroom, died * *, the female college student who died in the dormitory died of arrogance, the boy died of gluttony, Zheng Qiang can also be regarded as a kind of gluttony, GU he is greedy, the crescent is angry, lissen is jealous, now, there is only one left One. The boss Zhou, who was lying on the ground and not awake from the vertigo just hit by his head, did not realize that a word appeared clearly on his forehead, and it was a shameful word, that was: lazy! Chapter 374 In the morning, when boss Zhou opened his eyes, he found himself lying on the sofa of the bookstore, in front of him, coffee and newspapers. Zhou Ze smiled, reached out and rubbed the position of his temples. The position of his head was still so painful that he didn''t seem to recover from the vertigo completely. Moreover, this scene is really too familiar. A few days ago, he tried to please himself to create a similar atmosphere. However, this time, there are some differences. The difference is that the newspaper is not the kind that has been ironed, but the wet one. The upper part of the study is still dripping with rain. White warbler and warbler are slacking their work. Although it''s sunny outside and there''s no rain, the inside of the study looks like a water curtain hole. There''s also a shallow pool of water on the ground. There are many dead fish and shrimps in the water. All around, there is a kind of rotten and damp smell, and a disgusting smell of mildew. Zhou Ze, with one hand on the tea table and the other holding his chin, had a disgusting feeling. However, he forced himself to shake his head, and the expression in his eyes was sometimes clear and sometimes cloudy. On the opposite side of Zhou Ze, there was a black shadow, wearing a clown mask and a black suit. In front of him, there was also a cup of coffee and a newspaper. Looking at the coffee on the coffee table and smelling the familiar Cat Shit, boss Zhou frowned slightly, and even in his dream, boss Zhou felt very uncomfortable when he was drunk by strangers. "You''re the only one left." Under the clown''s mask, it seems that there is a very young soul. The voice of the other party speaks with a strong "mother" voice, but it is also the voice of a man. When speaking, it gives a feeling that he is singing. Quite a kind of sitting under the stage, watching the Huadan people performing. "One more?" Zhou Ze was confused, but he got up from his seat. However, when he was about to get out of his seat, he found that his feet were stuck by strong glue and could not move. Under the forced force, Zhou Ze was shocked to stagger a few steps and lay back on the sofa. This time, the sofa seemed to be full of mucus, which firmly absorbed Zhou Ze''s whole back on it. Boss Zhou is like a fly on a sticky fly paper. After a few flutters, he is too lazy to flutter. "Seven sins, it''s going to be collected, and it''s much better than I expected." The clown stood up, but he was not restrained and went to Zhou Ze. There are six spots on his black clothes, rotating alternately. Now, there is only one. Silverfish, greedy, gluttonous, arrogant, jealous, angry, still lack a week of laziness. "What are you, after all?" Zhou Ze asked. "I''m not a thing." The other side replied. "True and sincere." Zhou Ze was stunned for a while, which really hurt people a little. "You''re the only one left." Under the clown''s mask, it seems that he has a pair of deep eyes. It is these eyes that can penetrate into people''s hearts and seduce their desires. If you want to be a fire, guide it out and turn it into a fire dragon, is enough to devour the host! But the clown seems to be a little confused, because the scene of this book room, with a kind of dilapidated and dirty taste, has a great distance from what he wants, and what boss Zhou wants, also has a great distance. It seems that there is something wrong in some link. But even clowns don''t know exactly where they made a mistake. Is it because I am too weak or too tired? "Change it." The clown raised his hand, the underground water in the study began to dissipate, the drips on the beam were also gradually disappearing, the musty smell began to disappear, and everything began to move towards the real study. Zhou Ze just looked at the clown in front of him, saw him changing, saw him debugging, just like watching an executioner, choosing the Barbie doll''s ornament for the dog head guillotine. All, just to let the death prisoner die a little more warm. After all, as the ghost poor master Zhou, he was also a face-to-face person. "Do you think it will be better?" The clown asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze smiled and remained silent. The clown went to Zhou Ze, less than two meters away from Zhou Ze. He was a little relaxed, but also a little lucky, and said: "it was too much trouble to ignite a fire purely. Your brain was hit hard, and your self-consciousness was damaged. For me, it was really convenient, even much easier than dealing with several other people."Zhou tried to reach for the teacup in front of him, but his back was stuck on the sofa, so he couldn''t reach it. The clown helped him to lift the cup and put it in Zhou Ze''s hand. It was very friendly. Zhou Ze took a sip of tea and was relaxed. The eyes under the clown''s mask seem to squint at this time, an instinctive sense of crisis begins to strike, he doesn''t know where the sense of crisis comes from, but he always feels, this time, seems a little bit out of place. But the clown still spread out his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a sarcoma. The sarcoma kept moving and then slowly cracked. A milky white insect protruded from the sarcoma, and its body began to be stretched continuously, gradually to a strange arc. It''s a white insect, but it feels like a snake. It began to spread to Zhou Ze, and fell into Zhou Ze''s tea cup with a puff, Zhou Ze''s eyes showed a touch of disgust, he wanted to drink two more cups of tea. Then, the body of the white insect continued to stretch, and began to go up along Zhou Ze''s arm, and then came to Zhou Ze''s chest. It''s like an explorer, traveling around zhouze''s body in every position, where it passes, it''s very smooth, and it''s also cold like ice, which is also warm. If you lie down and let it crawl on your back, it will be very comfortable. Zhou Ze looked down at the white insect and said thoughtfully: "do you want to evolve?" The clown seemed to be a little surprised, and said slowly: "you surprised me a little. It seemed to me that I had an illusion that you were not a ghost. But it doesn''t matter. When I eat you, I will go to sleep. When I wake up again, I will start the next meal. " Zhou Ze looks away from the white insect, even if the white insect is trying to get into his body. He looked out of the window, did not know when to start, the situation in the library was back to normal, but outside the library, there was no sunshine. A study without sunshine is like a piece of bread without butter. It always feels like a huge regret and lack. The clown kept shaking his fingers. He was controlling the insect. The white insect opened its mouthpiece, exposed its hidden row of fangs, and tried to crush Zhou Ze''s chest into it. But somehow, the white insect tried everything, but failed to inch in, even the skin of Zhou Ze, could not break. The insect is very anxious and angry, but it doesn''t give up, and continues to bite and tear, like a docile pet hiding in Zhou zehuai, whining. The clown takes a deep breath, he is now, a little bit square. Then, he saw Zhou Ze looking out of the window, he also followed Zhou Ze''s eyes, out of the window, it was no longer sunny, it was a rolling turbidity. It seems that at this time, the whole library has been put into the deep sea and become a dragon palace under the sea. The refraction of light and shadow becomes very irregular, like the neon at the door of a night club. The clown retreated several steps in a row, he was at a loss, he was also frightened, because he saw in the water outside the window, there were countless corpses rolling and swimming, dirty, evil, greedy, tyrannical and other emotional atmosphere were like crazy catharsis through the glass without money. That sea, is the last Carnival of the dead, is an unrestrained No Man''s Land! Roar, roar, a ferocious strange ghost lies outside the window glass, peeps at it heartily, they wriggle, they show their big yellow teeth, shaking their bones. If it is not for this glass barrier, they would like to rush in and enjoy the freshest blood sacrifice! They are hungry, they are really hungry! The clown looks at Zhou Ze. This time, his voice has a little trill. Obviously, he is afraid. As a man with the ability to control the seven sin sect, he also experienced the fear. "In the end Who is it? " Zhou Ze stretched out his hand, and the mucus behind him broke completely at this time. Like an eagle catching a chicken, he pinched the white worms that were still wriggling in his chest and trying to make holes,Lift it up and put it in front of your face. The insect''s body began to contract, obviously, it also felt fear from the clown. In fact, there was a deep fetter between them. "Want to go in? Don''t worry. I''ll see you off. " As he said, Zhou Ze opened his mouth, put the white insect into his mouth, it''s like swallowing a popsicle in the summer, that kind of sour and dizzy brain, it''s really fascinating. "Where is this? Why? " The clown began to back away. He tried to open the door behind him, but found that there was a huge "seal" written on the door of the study. He is trapped here, at the same time, the clown also understands that the man he just saw, is also trapped here! Like himself, he can''t go out now. Zhou Ze stood up slowly, his eyes were bright, he stared at the clown, "he was knocked unconscious, when you came in, the pen deliberately put you here to me." As he spoke, Zhou Ze began to stretch slowly, there was a series of brittle sounds at the bone nodes, then he asked in a low voice: "I heard, you think, ate me?" Chapter 375 A bug, it''s not very addictive. It''s just a way to satisfy your appetite. Zhou Ze waved to the clown, as if to signal to the waiter that it was time to serve. The clown began to retreat, but the study was so big, where could he go? Therefore, he has lost the study, which has become a desert. But the place where he and Zhou Ze are located is a small oasis with an area of less than 200 square meters. Around, quicksand rolling, with a kind of hot temperature. The clown tried to run out, but when he stepped on it, the quicksand in front of him suddenly turned into a high wall and blocked it. It''s high-strength and can block out the sun. Zhou Ze stood at the same place, with his hips on his hips, just watched the clown toss. The clown changed here again. Here, the streets are full of traffic. He and Zhou Ze are in the center of the streets. However, when he plans to hide in the crowd, the crowd in front of him suddenly becomes extremely dense. People are walking and people are climbing. If you want to drill, you can''t find any cracks! You want to run from the top of your head, but as soon as you jump up, a hand suddenly comes out from below, grabbing you and throwing it back. Still can''t go out, no matter how you change the scene, can''t go out! Zhou Ze measured his side and squinted. He didn''t rush to start, but he watched the clown do his job with interest. If you can go out, you have been out for a long time, the problem is that has a bad brush. In the picture, returns to the most primitive chaos, under the feet of the clown and Zhou Ze, there is a gray ground, and all around, it is covered by complete darkness. On the top of the head, has a huge "seal" character suspension. The clown is desperate. He can''t get out. Seeing that he gave up, Zhou Ze felt that it was no longer interesting. He walked over slowly. On his body, a plume of black fog slowly spread out and blocked the clown''s limbs. So even though he was getting closer and closer, the clown still couldn''t move. Zhou Ze reaches out and takes off the mask on the clown''s face. Under the mask, is a very charming face. This reminds Zhou Ze of the cook in his own bookstore. It''s nice to be but it''s a man again. Yin and yang are the best hybrids. The clown''s eyes were frightened. He was very scared. He felt like a little white rabbit. He went to the tiger''s cave to ask if he had eaten lunch. "Don''t be afraid..." Zhou Ze reached out and skimmed over the clown''s cheek. The clown was even more frightened, and there were even tears in his eyes that began to flash, and there were still many drops. Zhou Ze bent down, took the clown''s hand, put it on his lips, made a very gentlemanly kiss. But the clown didn''t feel moved by it, and it was even more astonished. The next scene also confirmed the clown''s guess. "Boom Bang Bang Bang...... " The crispy sound, can be recorded and directly used to make such ads as crispy corners or flesh and blood connections. Zhou Ze chews the "chicken feet" in front of him. It seems that he is playing with an interesting toy. Then, eat from the palm to the arm, eat from the arm to the chest, eat from the chest to the neck "You are becoming more and more abnormal." When a voice came, Zhou Ze was stunned, his eyes were filled with blood red, he raised his head, he saw the position of the head, he saw the man lying on the top of the word "Feng" looking down. as like as two peas, is the same as himself. At this time, boss Zhou''s head is all bloodstained. He can''t be more miserable. He thought he was going to die. Who knows the most intimate thing is the evil brush around him. That clown should be that "ghost", Shabi sent the clown directly to the consciousness in his body, the consciousness in his body didn''t disappoint him. The so-called seven sin sect had no impact on him, because this product was a violent collection. But the picture of eating slowly,Still let Zhou Ze some scalp tingle. It''s more cordial than the one before. Zhou Ze, who is having a meal, is in a rage. it''s like a young man hiding in his room with a lighter when suddenly his teachers and students rush into his house to surprise him for his birthday. His most shameful picture was seen by the watchdog, of course, it made him very angry! He pounced on it, growling, growling and pounding at the word Feng. The word "Feng" is shaking constantly, some strokes are still disappearing, but the evil brush nearby will come up to make up for two strokes immediately and trace back. Boss Zhou rubbed the blood on his head and smiled, "it''s a good feeling. In the future, if anyone uses any illusion or such thing to me, I''ll knock myself out directly. Then you can deal with it." "You Think beautiful... " "Tut, don''t worry. We are in the same body. Help me is also help yourself." "Untie Seal Untie... " "OK, I''ll help you untie it, Shabi. Come here." Shabi is coming soon. "It''s still a little light. If you paint more and make it deeper, don''t be afraid to waste ink. I''ll eat more rice and buy some ginseng and Cordyceps to replenish my Qi and blood. You''ll be thirsty for it." After that, boss Zhou waved to the man below, "thank you, I have to wake up and see you next time. But it''s a bit of an accident. I feel that having this pen has narrowed the distance between me and you. what we are like, is that, a pen pal? " The roar is still going on, the anger is still rising, but Zhou Ze is too lazy to take care of this guy. He closes his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With his eyes open, there was a clearer and stronger tingling and dizziness than before, boss Zhou sat up from the ground, then he covered his chest and retched for about ten minutes. When he stood up, he felt the earth shaking and his feet floating. "It won''t be concussion, and it doesn''t look like a mild one." In his last life, he was a doctor. Of course, Zhou Ze knew that the problem of concussion was big or small, and it was a relatively difficult one. Bending down, slowed down for a few more minutes, Zhou Ze stood up again. In front of him, the ancient river is cold, and it is completely cold. As a constable, if you can find a way to remedy it immediately after receiving Zhou Zena''s penetrating blow, you may still survive. After all, although the body is ordinary people, but the soul is not ah, think about it, always can think of a way. It''s a pity that he was invaded by black shadow after he fell down, which immediately made him fly cold. This is the vulnerability of ghost difference. The body is based on ordinary people. At the beginning, little Lori turned out to scare the driver, as a result, people stepped on the gas pedal and connected it, If Zhou Ze didn''t happen to be in the hospital at that time, maybe little Lori would have to fart directly back to hell to report. "Soul, is it gone?" Zhou Ze didn''t feel the soul from the ancient river. At present, he didn''t care much and went forward a few steps. Zheng Qiang also lies on the ground, but his chest has a slight fluctuation, although the whole person has become a skin and bone. But the goods are still alive. Because the clown was eaten in Zhou Ze''s body, his activities in other human bodies stopped. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and clapped it on Zheng Qiang''s chest. "Hello, are you ok?" Cried out in a hurry. But deliberately confiscate the power, think of directly letting the goods out of gas, also save trouble, oneself can also go along with the ghost to send the certificate and have a beautiful Zizi. He and lawyer an are in the business of human beings and snakes. It''s a good thing to have ghost proof. However, Zhou Ze''s slap really woke Zheng Qiang up. He opened his eyes to Zhou Ze and smiled at him, saying: "thank you Save me... " Boss Zhou hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he didn''t strangle the goods again. Get up, walk to the other end of the stairs, and start walking down. Li Sen is so dead that he can''t die any more. the jealousy of this goods is so strong that he burns himself every minute.But there''s another one, the pinhole girl. If he dies, he should take away the ghost card. those silver needles and gold needles look good, and they should also take away. If Yingying feels bored later, he can do needlework. Boss Zhou seems to be in charge at this time. However, when Zhou Ze walked by, he found that Yueya was lying on the ground, but there was no obvious injury on his body. Closer, Zhou Ze smiled. There''s no breath. Dead. Zhou Ze''s hands began to grope on the crescent. Where is the needle? Gold needle and silver needle. After a long time of exploration, Zhou Ze finally found a hard and long thing, pull hard, and a long needle was pulled out by Zhou Ze. Lying groove, what a big needle. It''s as long as two adult palms. When the needle was pulled out, there were several more needles at the neck and chest of the crescent. The needles began to float out slowly, but there was no blood flow or obvious wound. When the needles emerge, the eyelids of the crescent begin to roll. Zhou Ze suddenly found out that he was not dead? This is the magic of taking these needles to lock your body and soul in advance and protect your life? Of course, if Zhou Ze doesn''t eat the clown and Yueya can''t hide it, he must die. This spell is actually a bet on hope. Boss Zhou hesitates, do you want to take the needle in your hand and stab her to death? I don''t know how, maybe it''s mutual influence, boss Zhou now sees ghost difference, the first instinct is to kill him? Suddenly, tears began to trickle out of the corner of the crescent eyes, as if talking in a dream, murmuring: "I''m sorry I can''t have children Sorry Don''t leave me... " After the anger, it is despairing desolation. Zhou Ze sighed, put down the needle in his hand, smash it, smash his mouth, and comforted: "OK, if you don''t give birth, you won''t give birth. Anyway, there is no throne to inherit." Chapter 376 Zhou Ze didn''t know how to choose the ghost difference. Of course, there must be a lot of room for the ghost difference. Regardless of the education level, the rich and the poor, you will have to go to the ghost department one day to find a job. As long as people who have died have their own pitiful place. The word "human" can sometimes transcend the so-called "animal" and "life" levels and rise to the realm of "thought". Zhou Ze thinks that he is still an individual because he is still thinking in a "human" way. As long as he is a "human", he has weaknesses. The ghost wearing the clown mask, in the way of seven crimes, almost wiped out this ghost poor team, which is enough to see that even ghost poor still cannot avoid the weakness of "human nature". Yueya cries that she can''t have children. It''s interesting to think about it. Last life''s obsession, this life can not be put down, but become a depression in the bottom of the heart knot. Boss Zhou suddenly had a feeling of "everyone is drunk and I wake up alone". Think of yourself in the last life, be conscientious and diligent, dream of improving technology and climbing up, live very tired and hard; this life can be free and easy, and drink tea in the sun. Zhou Ze did not think that he was lazy, but that he was a real "willing" and "open-minded". Of course, in the final analysis, is because Zhou was in a coma before his boss, failed to notice the huge word "lazy" on his forehead, in front of the conclusion, any self feeling good and refutation have lost significance. Take out the mobile phone, dial the phone of President Lin, the phone rings a few times and is hung up. A message came back shortly: "busy." Generally speaking, when doctors enter the operating room, it doesn''t matter if they just have a small operation such as circumcision or appendicitis, but if they encounter major operations that need to be seriously faced, they need to be fully focused, and communication devices such as mobile phones are definitely not allowed to enter the operating room. Otherwise, people here are still doing fine replantation of severed fingers. Suddenly, they sing "move, cheer for the new record, move..." But President Lin should have her own privilege. After all, in addition to her status as a doctor, she has to be responsible for the management and operation of the hospital. Boss Zhou replied honestly: "there are several injured people, and they need help from several people and a car." Since Yueya and Zheng Qiang didn''t make up their mind to kill people and rob treasures, they can''t leave others here to die for themselves, they have to call for people to take them away, and now they are in very bad physical condition and have to do an operation. Besides, the bodies of Li Sen and Gu he also need to be dealt with. Otherwise, when the old flowers of the motherland come to class in the morning, it''s not good to see two bodies lying here. Later, a message came back: "next door to you, 150xxxxxxxx." Boss Zhou thought for a while about the meaning of "you''re better than me." his head has just been hit hard, so his mind is naturally a little disordered. it took Zhou Ze a long time to understand that "next door to you" is actually the real meaning of "next door to you". Has the pharmacy next to the bookstore been renovated and put into operation? Boss Zhou suddenly felt embarrassed. President Lin opened the pharmacy for him, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. I called in the message. The phone is answered by a sweet female voice: "Hello, this is the pharmacy for common people." It''s late in the night. Someone else is on the phone? Wait a minute, People''s pharmacy? Can you give me a better name? "How many people can you shout out in your pharmacy now?" Zhou Ze asked. Sweet voice stupefied for a while, as if some can not understand the meaning of Zhou Ze. Because Zhou Ze''s question seems to be that he got drunk at night and called the wrong number to ask you how many girls you can introduce. "I''m sorry, sir. We''re a pharmacy. We don''t do door-to-door service. (???) eh!!! " It seems that the girl noticed Zhou Ze''s number, and then said in surprise: "is it your boss? We have your phone number recorded here. The person above told us that the boss recently attended a seminar abroad, so he can''t come back for the time being. " Seminar abroad? Zhou Ze was shocked. He was next door to others. "Can you shout out a few people? Do you have a car? It''s better to be an ambulance. " "Yes, boss. Our pharmacy is equipped with the latest medical emergency vehicle. Now, I''m included. There are two male doctors and two nurses.""So, can you confirm my identity?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes, boss. We have your mobile number record here, but we are required not to harass you." "Well, in this way, you have the operating room ready. In addition, help me to the bookstore next to the pharmacy. Now it''s time to open the door of the bookstore and tell the people in it that Zhou Ze called them to come to Tongcheng University. Your people don''t need to come. The ambulance will be used for them." "All right, boss." The girl hung up. After a while, Zhou Ze''s cell phone rang. It was Xu Qinglang''s "Call you to help me collect the body." "Shit!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ About 20 minutes later, Xu Qinglang, Lao Dao and the dead man sneaked up to the teaching building. According to Zhou Ze''s order, the ambulance was parked outside the school fence. After all, it was not appropriate to drive in from the gate in a big way. Zhou Ze sat on the steps and smoked. When he saw them coming, he nodded and picked up the crescent by himself Xu Qinglang''s eyes were fast and he carried Zheng Qiang, who was still in a half coma. It doesn''t matter if the dead man carries the body of the ancient river. Lao Dao looked left and right to look for the second month''s tooth hug, but finally found that all the good ones had been picked away. At last, he had no choice but to give the boss a middle finger in the bottom of his heart, picked up Li Sen who was burning black carbon. Four people and the people on their backs, like thieves, sneaked out of the teaching building. There is a big gap in the handrail where the ambulance stops. it should be opened by the students for the convenience of taking out. It seems that for a while, in order to protect the turnover of the school restaurant that has paid for itself, the school forbids all the little takeout boys to enter the school garden from the big and small doors. but where there is oppression, there is resistance. The position of the iron railings that the students pried off by themselves is the best proof. We got on the bus together. In the middle of the ride, the bus stopped. The Taoist priest and the Deacon got out of the car in a remote place with their dead bodies on their backs. They need to dispose of their bodies. Zhou Ze went straight back to the bookstore in an ambulance Next door. When the mysterious drugstore owner first appeared, he brought two seriously injured people, which made two doctors and two nurses in the drugstore a little excited. But the boss only asked the female nurse who had answered the phone and herself to enter the operating room, and the rest sent them to rest. It''s not hard to operate, even if the nurse assistant beside looks at the stars. Because Zhou Ze''s efficiency and superb technology on the operating table are incisively and vividly reflected. After all, every industry also has the phenomenon of layman''s leadership. The most typical is actually Chinese football. Let the badminton players become the president of the football association and the table tennis players become the president of the Football Association. In the eyes of the leaders, it''s all the ball anyway. Who can''t play the ball? There are similar situations in the hospital, but in the final analysis, the hospital is still a relatively pure place. After all, the real status of real Kung Fu depends on speaking on the operating table and eating on strength. Therefore, only those doctors with high skills in the hospital can be really valued and appear to be very important. The problem of crescent is not big. Several needles didn''t come out by themselves. They were taken out by Zhou Ze''s operation and bandaged the wound. There are several fractures in Zheng Qiang''s body, and there are some places that have been stabbed in the skin. It takes some time to take them out. The most important thing is that the goods are obviously in a state of excessive aspiration. Their physical condition is not very good. However, relying on the spirit and will of ghosts, it is not a big problem to carry the past. After the two operations, Zhou Ze was already sweating all over. He was too tired and lazy to go to the operating table for a long time. Although there was no strangeness in technology, even because of his special experience, Zhou Ze''s attitude to the patient''s body structure and life got a sublimation, and even a more handy feeling in art. But two operations in a row made Zhou feel a little tired. Looking back to the hard-working days when I had surgery all day, even when I went home to sleep and dreamed of doing surgery, alas, I really can''t go back. The nurse with a sweet voice poured Zhou Ze a cup of tea. Zhou Ze sat on the chair beside him and watched the recovery of Yueya and Zheng Qiang while drinking tea. "Boss, how did you find these two wounded?" "I met you." "Are they suicidal? Why commit suicide? " The nurse with a sweet voice is like a curious baby. "Female, because of infertility, can not think of it, suicide.""Oh, it''s cruel. Stab yourself with a needle. What about the man?" "It''s also because of infertility. I can''t think about it. I killed myself." "And then they committed suicide?" Zhou Ze nodded perfunctorily. "By the way, what is it?" Zhou Ze points to the table next to him. There are soup stains on the table. "Ah!" The little nurse with a sweet voice even screamed so well. "I''m sorry, boss, because Because we haven''t seen you all the time, usually only someone comes to buy medicine, so we ate in this operating room before. " "Take it away, not later." The environment of the operating room is very important. The most important thing is that the boss Zhou has a habit of cleanliness, especially in this respect. "All right, boss." The sweetly voiced nurse raised the table for four with one hand, which was made of stainless steel, and walked out in a stormy way. Looking at her broad and huge back, the chest can smash the heavy walnut, it is estimated that it should be about 250 kg, generally speaking, the voice of fat girls is very good, and the singing is also good. Boss Zhou took a sip of tea, recalled another freckled and skinny female nurse he saw when he came in, thought in his heart that President Lin, who was wearing a white gown with black silk under his body, shook his head, "Oh, woman." Chapter 377 When the moon is black and the wind is high, it''s when the corpse is destroyed! The Taoist priest squatted under the tree and smoked, while the dead man beside him was digging with a shovel. The dead waiter is a two Leng son. He is a professional model. He can do what he is told to do. The old way is used to it anyway. The old way is to follow the boss anyway, inherit the spiritual quality of the boss, and be lazy if you can. Don''t be afraid that this guy is tired. there are a lot of mosquitoes in this place in summer evening. the dead man is very happy to eat mosquitoes while digging. After smoking a cigarette, he left it on the ground and stepped on it. Suddenly, Lao Dao found that his palm was black. Now he rubbed his hands against the bark in disgust. See if it''s not wiped clean, spits twice toward the palm and rubs his hand, continues to wipe. Looking back, he looked at the pit dug by the dead man and shouted: "almost, bury it." Although it''s a bit too casual to deal with the corpse like this, it''s OK to go back and burn some paper money. Anyway, they didn''t kill people. And to be honest, the police are not Sherlock Holmes. It''s not too realistic to say how long it will take for the body to be found, even if it''s been found for so many years and you want to find the murderer or something. Li Heitan was first lost by the old Taoist priest, "Li Sen, don''t choose this name in the next life, four wooden characters, no wonder you burn so badly." Next is the ancient river. "I''m still a constable. It seems that it''s no different from ghost difference." Two bodies have been lost, the old way refers to the dead man, "fill the hole!" The dead man immediately began to fill the hole. After filling up the pit, the old Taoist carefully left some weeds and sundries nearby, trying to hide the trace of the soil layer being turned over. After that, Lao Dao left with the Deacon. About a quarter of an hour later, the newly filled soil layer was lifted, one hand was extended, then it was laboriously wriggled for a long time, the soil layer was completely broken, the ancient river, whose chest was almost filled with soil, crawled out of it. The ancient river is a little stiff, but its eyes are clear. He is facing the sky, gasps ceaselessly, "unexpectedly, he is not aware of his way." The old river constable was very sad. As a constable, he had planted such a big catch. If he didn''t have the ability of tortoise rest and seal his soul with breath, it''s estimated that the ghost in the whole city would have done something to himself. To know his ghost difference syndrome, has been touched by him. Gu He bit his teeth and climbed up reluctantly. He did not dare to say that he was still alive like Zheng Qiang. He did not dare to bet that he would be kind and considerate of his fellow countrymen. What''s more, I have no feelings with him, because I was brought to the Tao ahead of time, this time I almost jumped into the fire pit with these ghost errands, people can''t say how much they hate themselves. The relationship between ghosts and villains is beneficial. When you are ill, you will be the one. it is very simple and straightforward. "Asshole, cell phone and wallet are also touched." Gu he scolded, now he barely stands up, and he has a big hole in his chest. It''s impossible to say that he will be sent to the hospital, otherwise he will be sent to the Research Institute as a strange creature for dissection. At present, he can only use his hands and feet to climb on the ground, want to leave here first. "Oh! Yo! Oh! " The voice of the old way came from behind the ancient river. As soon as the ancient river was stiff, he turned his head and looked at the old road behind him. How did he come back? "According to the setting in the drama of brain damage, if this kind of thing appears in the theme of spirituality, the person who is buried alive will surely find a way to do something and climb out again." The old Taoist priest twisted his buttocks, "you can see that he was found by the poor Taoist priest." The dead man also appeared from another direction, facing the ancient river, licking his tongue. "I''m a constable. What do you want to do?" Asked Gu Heqiang calmly. "The constable is amazing. Do you believe that I am the reincarnation of the prince of Mount Tai?" The old saying "haha" laughs, then points to the deacon, "the boss has orders to kill him." Lao Dao is an ordinary person. Although his body is very hard and he can protect his feet every three or five times, but sooner or later he will go to hell, so it''s better to give this kind of thing to the dead man. Anyway, he has no soul.The dead man stepped forward and grasped the shoulder of the ancient river with his hands. Gu he is very weak now, very weak. Otherwise, he will not pretend to be dead in front of Zhou Ze. "How did he find me?" The ancient river is still asking. "Well, the boss sent me a message saying you may not be dead." The old Taoist shrugged, "why does the boss know you''re not dead? I can''t tell." Gu he suddenly thought, he thought, it''s because of the ghost difference certificate. After the original owner of the ghost difference certificate dies, the ghost difference certificate will automatically become the lowest level certificate, even if it''s a judge, the guy took his ghost difference certificate, he should have found that his certificate is also marked with "captor", so he suspected that he was not dead. "Call your boss and say that I have something to say to him. Tell him that he killed me and can only get an ordinary ghost certificate. But if he doesn''t kill me, I can give "Kill." Lao Dao is too lazy to beep with the constable, and he feels that the boss is too lazy to beep with him, directly signals to the deacon to kill people, and reminds him: "remember to eat his soul and don''t let him go to hell." The Deacon immediately tried to break the neck of the ancient river. But at this time, the neck of the ancient river suddenly rose, and then a flame came out of the throat. The dead waiter was burned face to face, and he spread his hands exaggeratively, jumping and jumping in agony. In fact, this fire can''t really hurt the dead man. After all, the ancient river is running out of oil, but the dead man is not afraid of other people. He is afraid of fire! Deep in his heart, there was a deep fear of fire! Because his predecessor, the Japanese priest, was burned alive with gasoline by Zhou Ze and almost had to eat with ashes. When the Taoist priest saw this scene, he immediately took out a piece of Rune paper. This time, he didn''t take it out of his crotch. Because the old saying is clear, if the rune paper in his crotch is pasted on the death attendant, this is to dislike the death of the death attendant. Xu Qinglang has been working hard recently and has drawn many talismans. Although these talismans are not powerful, they are of little use. The old way took out a piece of Fuwen drawn by Xu Qinglang. It''s a failure. It''s said that it''s a water system Fuwen paper, but it can only be used for watering flowers. "Water dragon chants!" The old Taoist opened the poss, bited his fingers and smeared blood on the rune paper. At the same time, he glanced at the old river, which was just spouting out fire, lying on the ground, unable to move. So he helped the dead waiter to put out the fire. "Pa!" About half of the basin''s water spilled out. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. If his mother''s name is so domineering, can you make more mistakes? If Xu Qinglang is in front of the Taoist priest at this time, the Taoist priest can''t wish to go up and beat him directly, because although it''s a failure, Xu Qinglang didn''t say it clearly to the Taoist priest, but said that if the Taoist priest performed properly and used his own blood and water to speed his hair, he could trigger the water dragon to attack. Half basin water, do you mean water dragon? I found it in time this time. If I meet you when to use this Rune in the future, I''ll die a lot! Master, don''t hurry to kill me. Let me pour some water on you? You''ll kill me when I finish splashing water? Fortunately, it''s estimated that the ancient river really has no energy, so the fire went out after a while. There is no fire, the Deacon immediately gets up, although he has burned many places, but for the deacon, the problem is really not big. At this moment, a new skin has begun to grow to replace the burnt skin. This vitality is terrible! At this time, the dead waiter had no hesitation. He opened his mouth and chewed on the corpse of the ancient river! Very violent, very direct! Dare to set fire to me, then I will eat you! "Click! Click! Click!!! " There is blue light escaping from the ancient river, but all of them are sucked into their mouths by the dead man, which is the weak soul of the ancient river. Lao Dao stared at him. He always felt that the dead waiter was a little frightening at this time. It used to be just eating mosquitoes. It''s nothing. It''s pure natural and green mosquito repellent incense. But this time, if you are addicted to eating people, how can you raise them in the future? This needs to be reported back to the boss. Only when the dead man chewed the ancient river and swallowed the soul, did Lao Dao clap his hands with satisfaction and bury the body again. Then Lao Dao left with the dead man.After waiting for about an hour, the old Taoist priest and the dead man ran out of the distant crenels, and they killed again! Seeing nothing different, they left again. When it was almost dawn, the Taoist priest and the dead man came back again, and they were a return gun! The earth is still there, it hasn''t been turned over. "Hoo..." The Taoist priest breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he really hung up this time. Take out the mobile phone. To be on the safe side, Lao Dao calls the boss and Zhou Ze gives a positive reply. Because Guhe''s ghost card has become the lowest ghost card. The judgment of the Yin division is not wrong. Zhou Ze also asked the old Taoist priest to bring the dead man back. "All right, go home to sleep, and you, go back to brush your teeth and take a bath. See you in the bedroom. Brush your teeth several times." The old way reminds the dead man. He lives in the same room with the dead man, but he can''t bear to wake up in the room full of blood. The dead man nodded and walked back with him behind the old road. The sun has risen, is shining brightly, reflects the blood in the dead man''s teeth, is shining brightly, the dead man unconsciously licks his teeth with his tongue, inhales the meat foam and blood stains inside, only feels this taste, is particularly delicious, which makes people nostalgic. If he didn''t ask me to go back now, he really wants to go back and dig out the corpse of the ancient river, eat it again, really, have a good taste. Chapter 378 The master bedroom on the second floor of the study has no mat on the bed. The soft mattress, dark sheets and thick pillows are under the bed. The rest of the room is basically a set of mat, but in this room, it is not necessary. White warbler and little Laurie are lying on the bed. Xiao Luoli had fallen asleep, but Zhou Ze didn''t come back until midnight. Bai Yingying went down to serve for a while, so Xiao Luoli had to wake up. It''s really hard to feel forced to wake up when she''s sleeping soundly, but she can''t complain about anything. after all, she sleeps without human rights. White Yingying is wearing a silver suspender Pajama, which only a woman with a protruding figure can really support this style of pajamas. Little Laurie was in red pajamas, staring at the ceiling. "Stupid zombie, he just came back. He must have gone out to find a woman!" If you are in a bad mood, help boss Zhou to put on eye drops. Of course, if you are in a good mood, can also help boss Zhou to apply eyedrops. "Well." The warbler didn''t care. Little Lori put her hands around the arm of the white warbler, and her toes rubbed against her thigh. To be honest, the female zombie was really greasy and comfortable to sleep with. So, every night when everyone is asleep, Xiao Luoli and Zhou Ze grab Bai Yingying''s arms, but she is so small that she and Bai Yingying are often held by the boss. "Stupid zombies, men are big pig hooves, can''t believe it!" "Well." "Look at him. He must have finished the operation so long. He flirted with the nurses in the pharmacy next door. Maybe I just let them wear nurse''s clothes in the operating room and have a hair. No, one after another! " After thinking about it, little Laurie added: "it must have made the little nurse wear stockings! Most big pig hooves like silk stockings. " The white warbler took a look at little Laurie by accident, maybe, the reason why little Laurie didn''t go out of the study very well, she didn''t see the person in the next pharmacy, but the white warbler did. Because when the drugstore opened, someone from the next room sent a gift. Bai Yingying also sent a flower basket on behalf of the bookstore and went to sit for a while. After all, it''s the property of her own boss. although it''s a gift originally given to her boss in name, now that the name of "Zhou" family is put on, Bai Yingying feels that she should also be responsible for looking after the pharmacy for her boss. Bai Yingying, who has regarded herself as a future woman, still has the gas! Therefore, the two nurses next door, Fangfang and Xiaocao, are familiar with the white warbler. Fangfang has a wide body, which is the type of Japanese sumo wrestler. The grass is thin, bald in the front and bald in the back, just like a bamboo pole. The boss will play uniform with them in the operating room? The warbler was deep in thought. Boss''s taste should not be so horrible! "Big pig''s hoof is like this. In his eyes, the little nurse who was originally sent to his pharmacy was his dowry servant girl. In ancient times, dowry servant girls were also to be paid into the house and made small." Little Lori helped the white warbler to analyze carefully and said, "because it can help the young lady stay in love with her husband''s family. One hero and three helpers! After all, it''s the personal servant girl that I brought with me. Even if I was received as a concubine in the room, I would meet the coquettes coming in later. I''m sure that I''m on the same front with my young lady! Yes, that must be the case, the two little nurses are the woman named Lin. they are the assault troops sent in advance. They try to stand firm first and wait for division Wang! " White warbler can''t help but think of the body of President Lin, with Fangfang and grass around, How can I feel uncomfortable, President Lin has found two helpers or two mallets? "Lin Ke." "What''s the matter, stupid zombie?" "I think it''s all room girl..." "Well?" "You look more like that." Lin Ke''s negative emotions + 999!!! Stupid zombie, you have changed, you can fight back! Of course,Although she was said to be a housemaid angrily, but my mother, still won''t get out of bed! "Anyway, men are big pig hooves, big pig hooves, big pig hooves, ah ah ah ah!!!" Little Lori cried, clutching her head in the quilt. "Pig''s hoof?" At this time, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Zhou Ze, who had just taken a bath, came in. "Are you eating pig''s hooves tonight?" "Boss, it''s time to rest." White Yingying immediately put the pillows around her, and then smoothed the sheets. Zhou Ze got into bed and took a picture of little Lori. Little Laurie shivered, she was humiliated, angry, but I, still don''t get out of bed!!! Infuriate you, big pig hoof! Zhou Ze lay down, he was a little tired indeed. School affairs plus two operations were really tiring. Shortly after lying down, Zhou Ze fell asleep. White Yingying is sideways, looking at boss Zhou''s sleeping face. She also closes her eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zombies don''t need to sleep, but that doesn''t mean they can''t sleep. In fact, in the past two hundred years, the white warbler was lying in the coffin. After a while, Mrs. Bai may come to see her and talk to her, but most of the time, Bai Yingying can only stay alone in the dark. If you can''t sleep, on this day, there is only endless suffering left. The white warbler is a little strange. He had a dream when he fell asleep. She seldom dreams, because her mind has always been very stable, her heart has no thoughts, and she naturally has no dreams at night. Therefore, dreaming is the most normal thing for ordinary people. It doesn''t matter if they wake up and forget it. But for white Yingying, at least in the past two hundred years, it''s enough to have a dream for a long time. In the dream, the white warbler wears a red dress, wears gold and silver on her head, She squats beside the pond and looks at herself inside. Her makeup is luxurious. It''s all the bride''s wedding dress. she is beautiful by herself. The white warbler stood up and walked on. In the front, there is a white marble bridge, there is a line of bodyguards standing there, they stand straighter than each other, they are meticulous. When the white warbler and the warbler walked by, he was surprised to find that there was a man in the bodyguard who looked like the dead man. To be exact, he was the dead man. The white warbler also waved to the dead waiter and said hello. But the dead man was unmoved, as if he had not known her at all. There is a bodyguard like Zhang Yanfeng next to her. White Yingying beckons and Zhang Yanfeng ignores her. The white warbler and the warbler tooted their lips and went on with curiosity. Walking, a group of maids came to her, propped up the canopy for her, and scattered flowers for her to open the way. Among the maids, Bai Yingying saw Xu Qinglang and Lin in the late autumn. The white warbler was a little shocked, then he tightened his cheek, wanted to laugh, but couldn''t smile, to hold back, to hold back, to hold back! Weeping! I want my mother to show the world, my mother to show the world!!! The palace maids surrounded the palace maids and walked forward together. Looking at President Lin and Xu Qinglang in front of themselves, Yingying feels full of sense of achievement and superiority! Moving on, in front of us, there is a scene of all the civil and military officials kneeling. The man in the general''s armor at the front is lawyer an. Lawyer an knelt respectfully, not daring to raise his head. The white warbler and the warbler keep on going. It''s sunny, cheering, grand scene, Yingying himself is a little intoxicated. Keep going forward, an old Gonggong appears in front of him. He is standing at the gate of the hall with a group of eunuchs. His clothes are different from those of other eunuchs around him. The other eunuchs are grey blue clothes, and he is purple. It''s not an ordinary eunuch! At least it''s a big manager! But this inner manager is an old man. When the Taoist priest waved the dust, shouted at the top of his voice:"Welcome the empress to the palace!" After shouting, Lao Dao also knelt down, "the miscellaneous family salutes the empress." The warbler and warbler reached for the old way to get up. Then, the white warbler walked into the hall, the hall was very empty, the red candles were all over the floor, the arrangement was very festive, the incense burner was curling up, the fragrance was refreshing. In the center of the main hall is a big bed covered with red silk and drapery. The wind blows gently, as if even the heartstrings of people can be pulled. There is a man in bridegroom''s clothes sitting beside the bed. Unlike before, this time, it is actually a man wearing a red cap. "Please remove the cover!" A jade Ruyi was sent by the little maid nearby. It was used to uncover the red cover. little maid as like Lin can be as like as two peas. Bai Yingying is so excited, along the way, she saw the dead man, saw the old way, and saw lawyer an, officer Xu, and so on. now, it''s almost the same! He, sits at the bedside, waits for himself to uncover his red cap, lets himself appreciate his face, then, he will fall in love with him in bed! This is a dream. The self in the dream should be hot, right? Mm-hmm, must be sauce! The white warbler walked forward a few steps, extended yuruyi, slowly opened the red cover of the man, with a strong expectation. But when the red cover was opened, the excited expression on the face of the white warbler froze instantly. When the red cover was opened, sat in front of her, was indeed a bridegroom official, but the bridegroom official was originally hidden under the red cover, but was a big pig''s hoof! Big pig hoof! Big pig hoof! Big pig hoof! Lin Ke, I want to kill you! Tell you to tell me all the time before you go to bed that big pig hoof big pig hoof! The boss is really a big pig hoof now!!! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!! You are also my big pig hoof, No, you are my dream! Chapter 379 Zheng Qiang felt that he had a dream for a long time. In the dream, he seemed to go back to the past and his Bohemian years. In his last life, he was born with a golden spoon in his hand. At first, his father ran a pig farm. Later, he seized the opportunity to catch up with the surge of domestic house prices. All the family members took it out and guaranteed to borrow a lot of money from their fellow countrymen. It was one of the first real estate gangs. After that, it was out of control. Zheng Qiang remembers that when he was a child, he was still running around the pigsty at home. He also liked to talk to the pigs and didn''t dislike their stinking. Anyway, he was used to it. But after Zheng Qiang went to primary school, his family would never raise pigs again. In my father''s words, it''s the most profitable thing to fry a house. I have to work hard to raise pigs. Zheng Qiang is not a good student with excellent character and learning. He is just a very ordinary person. His family has money, and his pocket money is more. He began to play in society before graduating from junior high school. When his peers were still secretly watching movies in their dormitories with MP4 to learn theoretical knowledge, he had already begun to practice. Then, tired of playing with women, they began to play with men, and then, naturally, they began to suck. Lead a bunch of friends, have a party, beauty, wine, plus alcohol lamp and flask, life is like a dream, live in a dream, how good. However, Zheng Qiang didn''t hang up because he smoked too much; God gave him a chance to walk around the street by himself in a party when he had a good time. He took his cell phone and put the song on while following the rhythm, releasing the rest of the medicine. As a result, there was a robbery and "strong room" in the street at midnight. There were many men and women Zheng Qiang had played in the past, but that''s what you love and I want. You don''t want me to throw money into the mode you want. So, seeing this kind of guy who can''t get on the way, Zheng Qiang, who hasn''t had the strength of medicine, rushes up to meet Yiyong. Then, he was stabbed, then, hung up. After all, it''s a bit too hard for a screenwriter to let a guy who has been hollowed out by wine early and still has nothing to do with it to perform the drama of saving beauty by heroes. Cover the wound, fall down, look at the woman who is saved by herself. She doesn''t even hit 120, and directly "pedals" to run away, ZHENG Qiang doesn''t feel angry or unworthy, just feel dead like this, seems good. Things in the last life began to emerge constantly, and the scenes in the last life also kept crisscrossing in the mind; even the pictures of my last hiccup, repeated many times. When Zheng Qiang felt that he was going to vomit from memory, thankfully, he finally woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was lying on the bed, and the main color around him was white. Take a long breath, you haven''t hung up for the second time, there is no such ward in hell. In the brain, there are still some drowsy ones, and in the body, they itch very much. He turned over and fell off the bed. It was difficult to stand up against the wall. Zheng Qiang pursed his lips. His mouth was very dry. He wanted to drink water. Although he had been drinking a little, it was not enough. He needed to drink water. His daily demand for water was more than three times that of ordinary adult men. Because the barbs revealed in the battle are usually hidden in their own bodies like little granulations, and these things need more water to be absorbed by them. He pushed open the door of the sick room and walked out supporting the wall. He wanted to find water to drink. He was thirsty. Then, ZHENG Qiang passed the kitchen. The layout of the drugstore is like this: the front is the store, the back left area is divided into two wards and an operating room, the right area is the bathroom and kitchen, and the upstairs area is the room of the drugstore staff. "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" From the sound of the violent impact, ZHENG Qiang turned his head and looked inside. He saw a mountain, a majestic mountain, what a big one Meat mountain. Fang Fang, a nurse, was chopping the ribs with a kitchen knife. The splashed bone and meat made Zheng Qiang swallow his saliva unconsciously. He didn''t dare to call the "little nurse", instead, he stumbled to the pharmacy area that had been closed in front of him, picked up the water at the water fountain and drank it. He drank half a bucket of water in one breath,That''s enough. Leaning behind the counter of the pharmacy, he took care of his thoughts. It seems that he remembered that the ghost messenger across the city saved himself, and his ghost messenger card was also on himself. Instinctively, he wanted to leave. The door of the pharmacy was locked, and a long and thin spike grew in the palm of Zheng Qiang''s hand. After a few flicks, the safety lock was opened. Push the door out of a gap, ZHENG Qiang sneaks out. Fresh air, free air, when he returned to Huai''an, he was a hero again, in other people''s territory, even breathing, he felt that he was not free. In particular, in the face of that kind of crisis, Zhou Ze survived and saved them, which means that Zhou Ze had other plans. Big deal, when you get back to Huai''an, please give Zhou Ze express some Huai''an shoes as a thank-you. Just out of a few steps, the sky is not bright, but on the side of the road, but stopped a car, passing by, Zheng Qiang saw two people sitting in the car. Sitting in the back is a woman. He saw clearly the appearance of the woman, the crescent moon. The man in the driver''s seat doesn''t know him. Instinctively, he sensed a sense of crisis, and he turned to go. "Bang!" The door was opened and was slammed back. At night, the lawyer in a red satchel suit was wearing sunglasses, he had a cigarette in his hand, he leaned against the car body, he tapped the roof with his fingers. Zheng Qiang stops. "Now go?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Ah." Zheng Qiang answered. Lawyer an nodded. "Do you want me to take you back?" "No, I''ll go back by train." "Ha ha." Lawyer Ann smiled and then dropped his cigarette end. Sometimes, lawyer an feels helpless. Boss Zhou''s character is too lazy and his style of conduct is too lax. Although the goods are not less troubled, they can also bring back many good things. But a lot of times, really needs him to help look after and finish. The boss brought back two children who were seriously injured last night. After the operation, they went back to sleep with the maid. This is not to mention the two piglets coming home. They can run by themselves. "Come back and sit in the car, darling." Lawyer an waved to Zheng Qiang. Zheng Qiang turned his head, looked at lawyer an and said with a smile, "who are you?" "You talk too much." Lawyer an left his cigarette end on the ground and came back to sit "What if I say no?" Wen Yan, lawyer an smiled, the bottom of the leather shoes stepped on the cigarette butts, and walked towards Zheng Qiang excitedly. It seems that he is still very happy? Five minutes later, there was an injury, but now the injury is added, and Zheng Qiang, who has swollen into a pig''s head, is forced into the back seat of the car, leaning against the crescent. Lawyer an, like a long-time grievance, was finally released. He sat back in his driving position, drove the car stereo, and began to sing. Zheng Qiang''s nostrils are still bleeding, but lawyer an, worried about dirtying his car, blocked two wads of cotton for him in advance. At this time, ZHENG Qiang raised his head a little accidentally and looked at the moon teeth nearby, she also looked weak, but there was no injury. "Why..." Asked Zheng Qiang. Two of the front teeth were broken, and there was a bit of a leak. "I woke up in front of you. I also want to leave. I plan to express him a cloud cake of Suzhou time-honored brand when I go back." Yueya said, glancing at lawyer an in front, and continued: "then he told me to get in the car and sit down." "And then?" "Then I got in the car and sat down." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiang. Yueya said nothing. To be honest, Zheng Qiang was beaten very pitifully. When lawyer an called for her to get in the car and sit, she instinctively realized that the other side seemed to want to refuse. However, she agreed obediently, and then she saw that the other side was very disappointed with her knowledge. Yueya can''t understand where this strange emotion comes from,In fact, the reason is very simple, the boss is sleeping soundly with a big and a small girl in his arms, he is here to watch the night, it''s strange that he has a good temper, at this time, no one would like to come up and give himself a flat meal. After a beating, felt more comfortable. "What are you going to do if you don''t kill us or let us go?" Crescent asked, and then, as if thinking of something, "do you want to take us by force?" "You are really right. It''s fate to meet, so you can recognize it." In fact, if an excellent ghost difference with a certain level of strength and a certain level of performance points wants to be a captor, he has to find another five ghost differences to identify himself and become his own subordinate. This mode is a bit like the role in the animation to catch the magic baby, wonderful frog ghost difference, you are accepted by me! As for the old river, the constable who still needs to call for other ghosts to help, on the other hand, means that he''s not getting along well. His original subordinates either fall apart or hang up. "Are you helping him?" The crescent squinted. Although Zheng Qiang was injured, it was not easy to beat Zheng Qiang again by crushing him directly. Lawyer Ann nodded. "I''m curious about why you should help him, and why I''m even more curious about why I''m under your pressure to recognize him as my constable." Lawyer an turns off the car stereo and calms down in the car. With a long sigh, lawyer an smiled. "I don''t want to talk about threats. I know you don''t want to listen to these things, so you mend your brain. When I tell you about the threat of villains in the TV series for five hours." Then, the lawyer settled down, and said: "if it''s going to be windy, we can gather together to avoid being blown away by the wind." Chapter 380 Lawyer an thinks it''s like the chief executive of the inner court. When the emperor is sleeping with his concubines in his arms, he has to take a sign beside him to record the date of a certain month of a certain year? When the concubines are pregnant, take them out for comparison and confirm whether they are dragon species. It took four or five hours in the car. When Lao Dao woke up and opened the door of the bookstore, lawyer an went into the bookstore with Yueya and Zheng Qiang. It''s not that he doesn''t want to rest. Although meditation is not as comfortable as sleeping directly, it''s also an alternative way of rest, at least for the two babies to be watched. Throughout the bookstore, although the two ghost errands have been injured, there are only two and a half people who are qualified to watch them. One is self, the other is Zhou Ze, and the other is little Lori. The reason why Xiao Luoli is half a person is that she may have the risk of mistakes when she comes to see it alone. The problem is that you can''t abuse them and deliberately maim them. of course, last night''s beating up of Zheng Qiang, in the view of lawyer an, is his concern for Zheng Qiang''s love. These two, lawyer an is going to work for Zhou zeshou. If Zhou wants to be a senior constable, he must have five subordinates. Now, there are three. Xiao Luoli is one, and there is one in Changzhou. Zhang Yanfeng, who goes back to visit relatives, is one. Together with these two, it''s qihuo. In lawyer an''s opinion, the reason why Zhou Ze brought them back is that he also has this meaning. Since you are all your own people in the future and have to work together, you can''t torture them or maim them on purpose. Otherwise, it will be awkward to work together in the future. Lawyer an made a cup of coffee for himself and stole out Zhou Ze''s favorite cat shit flavor from the inside. The boss is sleeping well. He has been a jailer all night. He has to get back some compensation. At this point, has put more than ten spoons for himself. As a result, after making coffee, lawyer an came out with a large thermos cup with a volume comparable to that of a water bottle. Zheng Qiang, with a swollen face like a pig''s head, sat there, wondering what he was thinking. It''s just like the crescent moon has come and settled down. I took this magazine and read it casually. Lao Dao didn''t ask carefully, but since Zhou Ze brought me back last night, I''m watched by lawyer an again today, and I''m sure it''s a useful person. He took the tea and served it up attentively. of course, the Taoist priest did not forget to take the two-dimensional payment code from the counter. Yueya and Zheng Qiang were in a daze. but he took out his mobile phone to scan the code for payment. After a while, Zhou Ze came down. Boss Zhou glanced at the people sitting in the hall, nodded his head and didn''t rush to come over. According to the old rule, after waking up, he took a shower first. After changing his dry clothes, Zhou came over and continued to sit where he could get the sun. The white warbler took up the pressed newspaper and orange juice. Zhou Ze took a look at the orange juice and said with some doubts: "how about coffee?" The white warbler tooted his mouth and said: "somehow, the bottom of the coffee pot has been found." Boss Zhou''s eyes immediately widened, even, and blood began to slowly diffuse out, the whole man''s momentum suddenly leaked out, estimated that the one in the inner seal was still in doubt for a while, met a big enemy again? Otherwise, where does the anger come from? Lawyer an opened his thermos cup, which immediately filled with strong coffee fragrance, he took a big sip, like an old farmer working in the field drinking the cool, white and open brought by himself, that free and easy, that pleasant. Zhou Ze looked at lawyer an and his fingers began to ring. Yueya and Zheng Qiang sat a little in front of Zhou Ze. They pretended to be calm and composed. They suddenly sensed the killing from behind and were stunned for a while. Can''t you make it, has the ghost of the city changed his mind? He wants to kill? For a while, there was anxiety in their eyes. Originally, they were a little self-supporting. Even if they were going to be signed by others immediately, they still had to hold up their proud heads and maintain their faces. But at this time, they are really afraid of Zhou Ze''s change and don''t want to be on their own. When they get up together, prepare to do some self promotion, show that they will be a very capable younger brother (younger sister).But just then, Zhou Ze gnashed his teeth and said, "I can''t get up!" Yueya and Zheng Qiang look at each other, are they not angry with them? They sat back quietly again, like two frightened quails. Lawyer an opened the lid again and took a few sips of coffee, as if he didn''t notice Zhou Ze''s anger. Boss Zhou nodded, the poor, also need face, the poorer the people, the more face they need! With a hard smile, boss Zhou asked: "coffee, is it good to drink?" "Well, coffee. I''ll be able to drink it." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. At this time, Xu Qinglang''s Nissan car drove back and Zhang Yanfeng came down. Lao Zhang came back from his family visit. As soon as he came in, Lao Zhang said happily: "after the application is approved, I will be transferred to Tongcheng to be the captain of the criminal police. Unfortunately, you said that it just filled the vacancy I had left before." I have sacrificed, and then I have made up for my own lack. Boss Zhou suddenly envied Lao Zhang''s goods. a good man, is it really such a good life? "Thirsty." As he said, Lao Zhang took the big thermos cup from lawyer an, he drank like a cow, and then he belched, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand with some dissatisfaction: "how is coffee? I thought it was pure water. It doesn''t work to quench thirst by drink." Lao Zhang didn''t notice that the boss Zhou, who was sitting opposite to him, unconsciously drew again at the corner of his mouth. "I still have a week''s holiday. I''ll go back to work in a week''s time." Old open mind, like a child. It''s really worth being happy. it''s still criminal police. it''s good to return to your original post and continue to be a policeman. He is a child who can be independent as early as possible and graduate from the police school next year. His parents died and his sister died. He has been divorced for many years, almost alone. It''s like a rebirth of a teenager, nothing else has changed. "Just as you are back, let''s do everything together, Lao Dao." Lawyer Ann shouted. "Yes, what can I do for you?" Lao Dao asked. "Go to the Tongcheng Hotel and order a table of noodles for them to deliver. No, forget it. Let''s go there for lunch. You can order a box, order the dishes and buy some fireworks. Don''t order too many dishes, or less seafood. If there are game or forbidden things, remember to order less. A table of dishes, no more than 50000 yuan. " One side of Zhou Ze''s finger jerked, a little less, no more than 50000? Zhou Ze felt that poverty restricted his thinking. "Don''t buy too many fireworks, just order three trucks of goods. It''s not forbidden to set off fireworks all over the city, but we have to keep a low profile. It''s not good if we put too many fireworks to disturb the people." Don''t buy too much, three trucks? Boss Zhou took the newspaper''s hand and trembled slightly. "Go public?" Lao Dao asked. "Well, go public." Boss Zhou can''t sit down anymore. He feels that if he doesn''t get up and say a few words, he can''t beat 200000 people today. "Don''t be so troublesome. Keep it simple." Zhou Ze said as if nothing had happened. In short, sometimes, is synonymous with "I am poor". "If it''s a person who worships you as a constable, it''s possible to simplify everything. Now it''s that person who worships you as a constable. It''s just as grand as the ancient apprentice. Once I worship you as a constable, I will really share weal and woe with you for a long time. Isn''t it worth being serious? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. You are right. Let me think about how to refute Zheng Qiang and Yue Ya didn''t say anything more. They knew that they could live in the University yesterday. Last night, the man named an didn''t kill them just to let them recognize the Lord. At this time, they are not qualified to beep, it is better to be obedient. At this time, little Lori also combed and washed down, and met the following group of people, some feeling said:"Oh, it''s really busy today." Lawyer an beckoned to little Lori and said: "you''re just in time. You''re the first ghost job the boss received. It''s your elder sister. It''s your younger brothers and sisters'' introductory party at noon. You''ve got to come, too." "I''m bigger, they''re smaller, aren''t they?" Then, little Laurie seemed to realize something, and immediately "bah bah bah" said, "Damn, this pig hoof takes advantage of me." The old Taoist couldn''t help laughing beside him. every day he got a quilt, What''s the advantage that hasn''t been taken? Little Lori coughed a few times and asked, "I can''t believe five of them. It''s such a big scene." Smell speech, Zhou Ze suddenly frowns: "when the constable is not to say to accept five ghost bad?" "Must? Who told you that? " Little Lori wondered. "You." "Me?" Little Lori pointed to herself and said with some amusement, "you remember wrong. I remember that I told you that you can take three at least." Zhou Ze looked at lawyer an, and lawyer an was also surprised. He said in his heart: didn''t you bring these two goods back last night and prepare to take them back? But lawyer an replied: "if you want to be a constable, you should take at least three, at most five, and the most perfect one is five. Because after you get promoted to be a constable, you can get three points for each ghost under your hand, but they can''t get rid of you. Of course, the more, the better. And this has to be done before the official promotion of the captor. After being a real captor, you can''t accept any more of your men. Some of the captains who only accept three will become commander Guanggang after a few ghosts die. I plan for you according to the highest equipment standard, and you know that a starting point of high quality is very important... " Zhou Ze raised his hand, interrupted lawyer an, and asked: "I remember you said just now, if you only have one ghost, you can simplify everything, right?" Hearing this sentence, the crescent moon and Zheng Qiang standing at the same time, only felt a sudden chill of terror at the neck. Chapter 381 Even if Zheng Qiang and Yueya show great desire for survival, said they are willing to pay for them, this is the real modern version of the rhythm of being sold and helping people. But in the end, it is Zhou Ze who really pays. He is reluctant to give up. He is distressed. However, the money that should be spent still needs to be spent. This is still clear to boss Zhou. Boss Zhou is thrifty, but he''s not the kind of stingy person who wants money. This surprised lawyer an. A meal is not so lively and the atmosphere is not very good. It''s not that everyone has any mustard, so they can''t put it on the dining table. Well, it can also be said that there are only two people sitting in a circle at a large table. The dead waiter likes eating worms and is not very interested in the dishes on the table. When he is in the study room, he is also not able to eat on the table. The white Yingying doesn''t need to eat food to survive, so he just eats a little. That is to say, at the table, most people are patients with severe anorexia. In addition, Zhou Ze and Xiao Luoli didn''t want to use bi''anhua oral liquid, and they didn''t want to expose and share this thing, so we stared at each other and struggled with the food in front of us. It''s clear that a table of expensive meals can make people in the box eat an atmosphere of "remembering the bitterness and thinking about the sweetness". Who knows that every grain of rice is really hard to eat and it''s harder to grow than the farmer''s uncle. After dinner, Zhang Yanfeng, Yue Ya and Zheng Qiang all sent soul blood to Zhou Ze, and at the same time, they were integrated into Zhou Ze''s ghost card. Zhou is the real boss. Five ghost boys are in the hand. There is a kind of illusion that they have thousands of troops. When they meet in the future, they can play the trick of one hand and one cloud arrow. After these things are over, Zhou Ze and an chose to walk back, ZHENG Qiang and Yueya both went back to Wuxi and Huai''an respectively, after all, it''s not convenient for everyone to stay in Tongcheng. It''s such a big place in Tongcheng, and everyone''s crowded together means that everyone can''t eat enough. The rest of the house took the bus first. It''s cloudy today, so even walking on the street in the afternoon is not too hot. "Next, it''s the performance point problem, but it''s not a big problem. At least, for you at this stage, there''s still a way to brush the performance point." "Brush?" A "brush" means simple and efficient, which can omit a lot of time and energy. Lawyer an nodded. "When I chatted with Lao Dao, I learned that you had been to a village, and you took all the people from that village." "Well." It''s three villages. Even now, Zhou Ze is a little hard to let go of the three villages. He thought it was a village where a group of hungry ghosts were in charge, but behind the scenes, there was such a sad secret. Because of that, Zhou Ze had a deeper understanding of the relationship between "man" and "ghost". "In fact, there are quite a few places like this all over the country. If you think about it, the increase of this performance point must be amazing if you take in the spirits of the whole village at one time. Of course, not everyone is as positive as that village. " Zhou Ze smiled and indicated that he understood. "It''s going to be windy. We need to hurry up. Last night in the car, I talked with Zheng Qiang and Yueya. They said that the constable named Gu he planned to send the ghost to Shanghai directly. But I don''t know why, I have changed my way again. " "What the hell is that?" Zhou Ze asked. A clown in a mask can draw out the original sin in the human body. This method is really much better than those who can only scare your soul with magic. "It''s a kind of creature in hell, like wandering in the fog of hell. Remember that the adults in hell like to catch some and keep them nearby if they have nothing to do. There are a lot of them in the ten halls and Yan Luo, but they are used to be in charge of punishment. They seduce people''s original evil and turn it into a fire to devour that person''s soul. However, it''s a kind of higher-level torture means. It''s generally used to deal with the people who are big traitors and evil. Ordinary spirits can''t enjoy this level of service. There are also some giants in hell who like to keep them in captivity to help them absorb these evil thoughts and original sins, and then eat them. After all, for their existence at that level, these things will not cause trouble, but can be used to refine themselves for their own use. ""How could this thing come out?" "I don''t know the specific reason, just like I don''t know how you and that little Lori can have the other side flower juice in their hands." Smell speech, Zhou Ze Leng for a while. Fortunately, lawyer an did not ask him. "I have been mixing with the underground officialdom and the underworld for many years. Because both sides have been mixing, I have a deep sense of some changes. The wind is getting stronger and stronger. The pattern is likely to be broken in the past two years. Some rules were put in more than ten or twenty years ago. That''s the iron rule. Now, it''s nothing more than self deception. It''s like monkey sun in journey to the West. If you want to help a man return the sun, you have to go to the hell. Look at you now, you can help people return Yang and make ghost errands. In the dark wind, the ghost heart is not ancient. " Zhou Ze takes out two cigarettes, one is handed to lawyer an, and the other is bited by himself. Lawyer an looks worried. Zhou Ze believes that he is not worried about the future development of hell. If he is so worried about the country and the people, he will not be worried about doing things against the law and discipline at the same time. He is worried about his future security. The reason why he went to himself and tried his best to plan for himself is that he has a plan to protect himself in the future. "I''ve heard from a long-term inspector of yinshou. He said that in his time, when he was a ghost, he had very strict rules and regulations, which was far from the current atmosphere of laxity and freedom. When a group, its grass-roots has begun to rot, it means a big change is coming. " Lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze and said seriously: "so if you want to protect yourself, you have to take advantage of the big ship before it sinks completely and lift your position up." "In the end, it didn''t sink together?" "You are stupid. When you really want to sink, the limited lifeboat must be the leader first." "You said It makes sense. " When they walked through a park, Zhou Ze went to the toilet first. Lawyer ANN is waiting outside. Just after entering the toilet, Zhou Ze saw a guy with dark red hair and a skirt in front of him, Zhou Ze subconsciously stepped back a few steps, looked at the sign at the door of the toilet again, and glanced at the urinal inside again, which made him enter again safely. The guy shushed next to Zhou Ze, took out his work, stood with Zhou Ze. When Zhou Ze came out, he waited for a while, but lawyer an disappeared. When I called, lawyer Ann said he was in the park. Zhou Ze goes inside and looks for it. It is found that there are many women standing in the woods. In fact, these women are old and they are basically the types that Lao Dao likes, even, some of them are beyond the types that Lao Dao likes. They are standing there, soliciting business. There are not many young men here, most of them are elderly customers. The price is also very affordable, cheaper than fast food. When Zhou Ze found lawyer an, he saw that he was holding a slightly younger woman sitting at the edge of the flower bed and letting others sit on his own legs. He is a face of enjoyment. Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and asked, "interesting?" Why are you still talking about serious matters? It seems that the style of painting becomes a little fast when you take a dip in urine. Of course, Zhou Ze knows that lawyer an is a colorless and unhappy type. At this time, there is a silver card given by lawyer an in his wallet. I forgot to throw it all the time. Yes, I forgot. "It''s good for your health to eat the delicacies of the mountain and the sea and occasionally some wild vegetables. This man, sometimes it''s really the same as the long body. He can''t be picky about food. He always eats fine food, which is not good for his intestines and stomach. " "By the way, you can find one, too. Otherwise, it will be very embarrassing and not expensive." Zhou Ze shakes his head and sits next to an''s lawyer. Many mothers come to see Zhou Ze and ask him if he wants to serve. Zhou Ze refuses. Holding Yingying to sleep all day, she was originally a cool beauty in high-end uniform, when the flowers at home are too much more beautiful than wild flowers, the wild flowers have little attraction. Lawyer an is very relaxed and keeps playing. It seems that Zhou Ze is sitting next to him, but he seems more excited. Of course, it''s just friction. It''s not a direct home run. It''s only in the afternoon. It''s only convenient to have a home run at night. "Is it hard to see?" Lawyer an looks over at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded. "Don''t you feel well?" Lawyer an looks at Zhou Ze''s crotch. Zhou Ze nodded."OK, you look down on me here. I''ll take you to a good place. There are many beautiful girls there." Zhou Ze shook his head. "Why, I don''t want to go?" "I feel bad." "Then go." "I''m not feeling well." "That''s more important." "Touch the woman you are." Zhou Ze suddenly said. "Touch what?" "Have you seen s?" "I''m not sure. My technique and technique are not blowing. Hahaha." As lawyer an said this, he watched Zhou Ze confidently as he pushed his hand to the woman. After that, lawyer an''s expression was stiff. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Lawyer Ann called. The woman on him immediately stood up. "Go away!" Lawyer an shouted, he felt very uncomfortable now, he also felt very uncomfortable, he finally understood Zhou Ze''s feelings. "Get out of here. Give me money. Is it easy for me to dress up as a woman and earn some money!!!" Chapter 382 From the last ghost collection to now, a week has passed. In this period of time, everything in the study is normal, and it''s a light day. However, the insipid return to insipid, is not completely unchanged. Bai Yingying was introduced by lawyer an to a Taekwondo Hall to learn fighting moves. However, from two to five in the afternoon, she spent the rest of her time with Zhou Ze in the study. According to lawyer an, female zombies have strength and terrible physique, but they don''t know how to fight. Of course, they need to learn. Little Lori once asked the white warbler how many big pig hooves she met when she went out? After all, although little Laurie shouted "stupid zombie" one by one, it is undeniable that Yingying looks like a real kind of well-developed high school beauty. It''s nothing if she doesn''t go out in the study at ordinary times. Once she goes out, she will certainly attract a large number of people''s eyes. Then Yingying comes back every day and talks to little Laurie about breaking the legs of several big pig hooves today. Indeed, with Yingying''s temper, she can only "whine" to Zhou Ze alone, and other men are stinking. Her temper is not really as gentle and beautiful as that in the study, you should know that Xu Qinglang was almost killed by Bai yingwhen she woke up. When it comes to Lao Xu, he still locks himself in the room all day. He doesn''t go out except when he is cooking. He has something to cultivate, but because he has more than 20 suites, and he is addicted to being a cook and starting his own business, unknowingly wastes a lot of things, with the appearance of his "love him" teacher last time, it stimulates Xu to pick up the things before. It''s the same with the dead man. Lawyer an asked him to finish painting Naruto, and then let him brush the king of pirates, so that the dead man now talks about it all day, saying "hello" and "baga". As for the old way, lawyer an is too lazy to take care of it. He is seventy-one, so don''t bother. It''s the old monkey, who is often teased by lawyer an. At the same time, lawyer an will also make some potions for monkeys to take a bubble bath. At first, Lao Dao was a little worried. But when he saw that the monkey''s hair began to be more and more shiny, and his mental head was getting better and better, he was relieved. Since there are changes, naturally there are no changes. No change, only boss Zhou. Zhou Ze goes to bed at one o''clock, gets up at one o''clock, and lies there in the morning to have a drink in the sun Orange Juice. In this regard, lawyer an is helpless. However, since this period of time, Zhou Ze''s performance point has been improved by the collection of several dead souls and several dead souls every day and the accumulation of the previous period. This time, lawyer an is looking for the local chronicles and maps when he has nothing to do. he promised to help Zhou Ze brush the performance points before. but it''s like playing online games and brushing copies. you have to do a good strategy first. In a word, since lawyer an joined the library, there has been a person who can do things. It is also a temporary break away from the "salt fish" atmosphere brought by boss Zhou''s example. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This morning, when Zhou Ze was reading the newspaper, he saw Zhang Yanfeng, a police uniform, coming down the stairs and standing in front of the mirror to tidy up his police appearance. "Going to work?" Zhou Ze put down the newspaper and asked. Lao Zhang smiled and nodded, "the holiday is over. I''m going to work today." "Take advantage of the fact that you are getting younger again, and find another companion as soon as possible. It seems that the marriage age of the police is relatively late. You look like you are in your early thirties, but you have a chance." "It''s not proper to go." Zhang Yanfeng glared at Zhou Ze. "I think Zhang Feng is drying his girlfriend in his circle of friends. Do you see it?" Zhang Yanfeng nodded. "It''s very good. It means that he got out of the pain of his father''s death and started a new life. So, you can also consider that boss Zhou of Laoshu didn''t want to be a real public servant. "How can it have nothing to do with you? I''m your man now, aren''t I? " "I can''t afford it." Zhou Ze hurriedly refused. "My business is yours, isn''t it?" "It''s heavy." "This case is a mystery left 16 years ago. I was just in the police station at that time. I was deeply impressed by this case and never solved it. It is a knot in my heart. Before, I also knew that if you could help me investigate the case, I would be in a dilemma. This is not, now that I am the same as you, I am back at work, so helping me is helping you, right?At the very least, there is no psychological burden for me to look for you to help me investigate the case. After all, everyone is his own now. " Zhou Ze took a deep breath and finally understood it. He pointed to Zhang Yanfeng and said, "you''ve planned for a long time, haven''t you?" On the first day of work, I''ll be back within an hour after the report. You said that he was inspired temporarily. How could it be! "Help, help." Zhang Yanfeng is still asking for Zhou Ze. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Sorry, I refuse, and, who are you? "What case?" At this time, Lao Dao came to watch the activity. "Mutilation." Zhang replied. "Oh, it''s scary." The old way spits out the melon seeds in his mouth. "I remember that there was a case of corpse breaking in Nanjing that was very hot." "It''s different from Nanjing. This case was not publicized in Tongcheng at that time, and therefore did not cause a stir in public opinion. However, it is certain that the bodies were all broken down by the murderer." "Alas." The old Taoist shook his head, picked up the file, looked at it, then he looked for it, asked: "what about the victim''s photo?" "I can''t find it." Zhang Yanfeng had no choice. "Not found?" "I remember that our bureau did a very detailed investigation, searching the missing and nearby residents, but failed to find the identity of the victim." "So exaggerated?" "Sixteen years ago, the conditions for handling cases and the technical means for criminal investigation were not so good, and the registration of resident identity information was not perfect. Most importantly, we only found the part of the victim''s muscle tissue that the murderer intentionally dropped. We didn''t even find the skeleton of the victim. The only thing we can be sure of is that the victim is a young woman, because there is an RF in the thing that the murderer intentionally dropped. " The old man licked his lips and sighed, "animals." Lao Zhang looked at Zhou Ze again. "Boss, there are too few valuable clues in this case. I really need your help." "Are you in a hurry? Do you have to deal with such a suspense? " Zhou Ze said jokingly, "if you don''t know the identity of the victim, I said, if I help you this time, are you going to challenge the Nanjing corpse case or the silver serial murder case or the TA poisoning case next time?" Zhou Ze felt that after returning to work, Lao Zhang began to let himself go. Maybe it''s the kind of person who has died once. What else can''t be put away? "Boss, the silver case was broken last year." The old way whispered. Zhou Ze glared at Lao Dao and immediately shut up. "The murderer, according to the investigation at that time, should have lost a piece of corpse on a fixed road for many days in a row. However, the number of corpses collected by our police is still very small, that is, those in the photos in the file." "Why?" Zhou Ze asked. "Because the murderer is the corpse meat packed in plastic bags of good quality at that time, and it will be packed in paper boxes outside. After it is placed on the side of the path, it is estimated that many passers-by think who dropped the meat bought from the vegetable market. Take it home by yourself, cook it, eat it. " Chapter 383 Did you eat it? When Lao Dao heard this, he swallowed his saliva unconsciously. Sixteen years ago, living conditions must have been much worse than they are now. If an old lady or grandfather who was on his way to work or passing by found this well packed meat, thought that he had picked up a big bargain and brought it home to cook, it would be a normal reaction. Moreover, although the taste of human flesh is a little different from that of pork, how much difference do you have to make in the end? No matter what, there was a murderer who killed people and sold human flesh as ostrich meat. It has been sold for a long time. It is almost a local specialty. "Until, after finding the meat on the RF, the person who picked it up chose to go to the police station to call the police." Zhang Yanfeng lit a cigarette and continued: "the police went out to investigate. Since that day, the murderer has not lost any meat. In addition, he found about seven or eight families who had picked up meat. Two of them had not eaten the meat yet. They were taken back as material evidence by us. The other five were long gone. I think there should be more people who have found it. Some of them may be embarrassed to admit it and take the initiative to report it. Some of them may be the floating population nearby that we didn''t investigate and visit. " Zhang Yanfeng puffed out a cigarette ring. "At that time, I was only working for a few years. For a case with such a bad plot, I still have two more. Don''t panic, hold the dragon! Chapter 384 Generally speaking, several elements are indispensable to the scene of the crime. The police and the isolation lines they set, corpses, blood stains and uniformed forensic doctors, of course, can''t be separated from the melon eaters surrounded by three layers of people. The old Taoist helped Zhou Ze to push the crowd away and escorted him in. Take a breath, he has a sense of deja vu, remember that his last boss also likes to investigate cases, then he almost lost himself after checking. Then look at the current boss behind him. Boss Zhou''s face is a strange look that he dislikes and doesn''t want to come. At least, the current boss is not very interested in the investigation. Over there, Zhang Yanfeng also came to take over Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze saw the tall policewoman again, and the other side noticed Zhou Ze. It''s estimated that the policewoman was also surprised. What''s the origin of Zhou Ze? Both captains of the criminal police like to ask him for help in handling cases? Zhang Yanfeng''s command team is very skilful, which is nonsense. After all, he has worked here for 20 years, but now he has changed his body. This makes many police officers have an illusion. They always feel that the new leader and the leader who died a while ago seem to have the same handling style. However, everyone is quite used to it. After the old captain died, he couldn''t hear the voice of swearing and lecturing for a while. He really wanted to panic. Lao Zhang took Zhou Zexian to see the body. It was the old woman who set up a stall by the road yesterday to sell newspapers. A forensic doctor and her assistant are examining the body. Preliminary autopsy reports have come out. "The cause of death is that the back brain is hit hard. The time of death is about the second half of the night. Because the body was found by passers-by at six in the morning, plus the time when we left here yesterday is half past eleven, we can basically analyze a period of death. By the way, look here again. This is the cement road in the countryside. This is the tricycle of the dead. According to the preliminary inquiry from the family of the dead, the dead usually go to a stall near xiaoshiqiao to sell newspapers at six o''clock in the evening. When the newspapers are sold out or before one o''clock in the morning at the latest, they will definitely come back on their own tricycle. If the newspapers sell out earlier, they will come back earlier. This position is about 20 minutes'' ride on a tricycle from the place where we met the deceased to set up a stall yesterday. Here, it''s not far from the home of the deceased. The home of the deceased is just behind the field in front. Her wife went there a few years ago, and her son has been married and separated. She lives in the old house alone. " After explaining the general situation, Zhang Yanfeng lowered his voice to Zhou Ze''s ear and asked, "why didn''t I see the soul?" "I guess it''s going straight to hell." Zhou Ze explained. If the spirits of every dead person got a walk around the bookstore, the boss would have made a fortune that week. Counting the money at home is enough to count the soft hands. Zhou Ze also squatted down, asked for a pair of gloves from the forensics, and roughly examined the body. Although boss Zhou is not a forensics, if you only look at the surface to speculate about something, the surgeons also have experience. The cause of death was really a blow to the back of the brain. "What is this red powder?" Zhou Ze asked, pointing to the dust on the hair of the dead man''s back brain. "It''s red brick." The female medical examiner replied directly, "it is preliminarily inferred that the murder weapon should be a red brick, which has been searched nearby, but no feedback has been received for the time being." Zhou Ze nodded and indicated that he knew. Nowadays, there are many detective dramas and detective novels. Although many of them are made up in vain, there are also many real parts. I remember that in the early years in the United States, a documentary about criminal investigation technology was filmed. Later, it was stopped because that documentary can also be used as a science education film when the murderer committed the crime. At least, in recent years, as long as the murders are not pure flustered passion murders, the proportion of murderers who will hide murder weapons to wipe off fingerprints and try not to leave DNA messages has been increasing. If the murder weapon is just a piece of red brick, the murderer will take it directly after killing people, and then find a humble place to throw it everywhere. If the police want to find it, it''s really difficult. Zhou Ze stood up and looked at the tricycle, which was also circled on one side. There was a chalk figure on the ground beside the tricycle, which should be the posture of the dead lying on the ground when he was found. "See what, boss?" Asked Zhang in a low voice. "I can see it, and you can see it." Zhou Ze doesn''t think an old criminal policeman will be worse than himself. In fact, the course of the crime is very clear, can even clearly fill out the picture at that time.The old woman rode her tricycle home at about 12:30. then a black shadow rushed up from behind with a brick and hit the old woman on the road. She fell off the car and died. The speed of the old man''s tricycle is very slow. The adult can catch up with him after a little sprint. "This is a rural area with no cameras, and because it was late at night, the probability of having a case witness would be very low." Then, Zhang Yanfeng said solemnly: "the most important thing is, is it too coincidental Zhou Ze nodded, yes, it was a coincidence. Yesterday, I went to the scene of throwing corpses 16 years ago with Lao Zhang and saw the old woman. Later, she was killed immediately. I''m not Conan, and I don''t have the aura of dead people''s attributes. Although there is no direct evidence, instinctively, people can''t help thinking about the two cases together. "What''s the date today?" Zhou Ze asked. "August 16." Zhang replied. "It was the 15th yesterday. What happened to the body throwing 16 years ago?" Zhou Ze asked. Zhang Yanfeng never gave up the case, so almost all the information about the case was printed in his mind. At this time, he didn''t need to turn over the file to answer directly: "he found that neon was in (cough, it was found that RF was on September 1, 2002. After a visit and investigation, it is known that the first person who picked up the meat was on August 17, 2002. " "August 17, August 15." "August 17 is the earliest known day when the body was found, but the time for the dead to be killed should be raised a little further," said Zhou "What do you mean?" "Yesterday, it was the 15th, and the case of 12 years also happened in August. Is it possible that yesterday was actually the 16th anniversary of the deceased in the case of mutilation?" Zhang Yanfeng''s face took a puff, he didn''t think Zhou Ze was far fetched and talking nonsense, because this kind of possibility is really great. It''s almost a rule that killers like to return to the crime scene and crowd around the melon eaters to watch. It''s like a truth that people like to look back and look down at their poop after they have pooped. Zhang Yanfeng''s face was suddenly twisted, his breathing became shorter, and his fingers began to shake. This was because of anger, "that is to say, it''s very likely that yesterday, just after we left, the killer also went there. Even, maybe when we were there, the killer passed us by! " Lao Zhang''s fist is clenched immediately. if the murderer did brush past him yesterday, it''s really a shame, it''s a shame to his career! "You can investigate here first. Maybe we think more about it. How can there be such a coincidence in the world, right?" Zhang Yanfeng nodded a little difficultly, and then said: "I wish it was him. Sixteen years ago, because of the limited conditions, he was allowed to go unpunished for so many years. If it was him who killed this time, I would never let him escape again." Zhou Ze reached out and patted Zhang Yanfeng on the shoulder, then walked out. Lao Dao immediately follows. They get on the bus. Lao Dao sat in the driver''s seat, started the train number and asked, "boss, go back to the bookstore?" "No, to little stone bridge." Before long, the car entered the path where Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang came yesterday. After getting off the bus, Zhou Ze sat down on the curb. I vaguely remember, yesterday I joked with the old woman who sold newspapers, they asked if they had lost something and came back to find it, I joked and replied: Yes, I lost a few pieces of meat. "Boss, this is the scene of the body throwing case 16 years ago that officer Zhang said?" "Well." "Tut tut." Lao Dao began to look around. But 16 years on, 16 years is enough for a big city to change dramatically. Why does the old woman die? is it true that the murderer of the corpse smashing case happened again 16 years ago? Then why did he kill the old woman? Zhou Ze licked his lips, in fact, there is a little that Zhou Ze noticed, to sell newspapers, you should not go to the street to sell them, and you have to find places with high traffic. Why does that old woman set up a stall on this path in the middle of the night?It''s illogical. The old man who lives alone with his son should come out to sell newspapers to help his family. The first factor is to sell more newspapers as soon as possible. "Boss, what you said to Zhang police before, when you came yesterday, the murderer might have come too? It''s a coincidence. After all, sixteen years have passed. Maybe the murderer has already died Zhou Ze didn''t answer, instead, he raised his head, he looked at the wall close to the path, behind which was a mansion. Zhou Ze''s whole person suddenly froze, like a flash of lightning across his mind, is there another possibility, that is, murderer, in the past 16 years, he has lived in this dormitory building? When I and Lao Zhang came here last night, the murderer, actually stood behind the window of a room on a certain floor, eyes, looking over here? Chapter 385 Although I think this conjecture is absurd, it seems that it is not impossible, and I don''t know why. This kind of premonition is becoming more and more strong. Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly, he reached for the bronze ring that he had been wearing on his left ring finger. The ring was still obtained from the three villages, and then it was given to the consciousness at Jiangjunshan for use after awakening. After that, is no longer used. Boss Zhou really has a lot of babies like this, for example, the Yin and Yang book can''t be used now. Even if the old Taoist got weasels and snakes, they can''t come out. Later, the old Taoist stewed a pot of soup for everyone. Shabi only sealed the consciousness for the first time, but it was never used again; the same is true for this ring. It''s a bit like playing online games. When you get the costume, Meizizi wants to wear it out, but it reminds you that you can''t equip it because of the insufficient level. This bronze ring can be used to form a big border, but if Zhou Ze is the only one to use it, it can only form a mirage scene of "circling" himself. In short, it''s a little like VR glasses, but you can design a simple and rough scene to go in, you can''t confuse others, you can only confuse yourself. It''s the use of chicken ribs. The blue curtain of light slowly spread away, but in the eyes of the old man around, his boss suddenly stood there and didn''t move, even his eyes didn''t blink, and even his eyes seemed to have blue light in circulation. Lao Dao hesitated for a moment, squatted down, reached out and waved in front of the boss, but the boss didn''t respond. "Boss?" Lao Dao gave a little cry, but he didn''t dare to touch it. On zhouze''s side, the small road around him is constantly changing. He has seen the file. Although there are no photos of the victim''s identity, there are still photos of the scene of the case at that time. At this moment, Zhou Ze''s side of the road began to slowly degenerate into asphalt. The street lights on both sides of the road began to disappear gradually, simple, dim, has become the main color. The green vegetation behind Zhou Ze and the pedestrian street in the distance began to dissipate slowly. Instead, it was a textile factory. The general pattern is just like this now. Zhou Ze can''t do it more concretely and grandly. A young woman came from the end of the asphalt road. What she looks like and what she wears are all very vague. I can only know that she is a young Women. Boss Zhou didn''t add anything to it. Let''s just look at the mosaic. Well, it''s too light. For a while, the sky darkened. When the woman came to Zhou Ze, she was behind, and suddenly came out a black shadow, which Zhou Ze designed as the common black shadow in Conan. The black shadow rushed to the woman, before she started, Zhou Ze frowned again, No, this may not be the place to start. This is the scene of the case of throwing corpses, not the scene of the murder. It''s impossible for the murderer to kill and divide the corpses here, even at night. The picture begins to twist, the scene is still the original scene, but the girl is missing. Conan''s shadow is still there, he is carrying a plastic bag, he comes back from the other side of the road, then he puts the plastic bag on the ground and leaves. Zhou Ze raised his head, behind the window of a room on a certain floor of the apartment building opposite which did not look so old, a dark shadow appeared. A passer-by a appears. He finds the bag and the meat inside. It''s obviously fresh, not bad. He picks up the meat and goes back happily. The black shadow was staring down from above. It''s like appreciating all this, appreciating your own Prank, can also see the white teeth exposed by black shadow, he is there, laugh. When Zhou Ze closed his eyes and opened them again, everything recovered. The Taoist priest squatted in front of his own son, and his face was almost stuck with himself. "What for!" "Ah!" Lao Dao scared the whole person to sit on the ground. "Boss, I see you suddenly sit there still and scare me."Zhou Ze rubbed his forehead, a little bored. Now the biggest problem is actually the death of the old woman who sold newspapers. Is her death related to the case of throwing corpses 16 years ago? If there''s a connection, why does the killer want to kill her again? Just then, Zhou Ze''s cell phone rang. It was lawyer an''s. "Hello." "Hello, boss, where are you?" "At little stone bridge, what''s the matter?" "I''ve found some nearby places that are suitable for performance points. Are you free? Let''s go and have a look?" Lawyer an has been busy with the matter of Zhou Ze''s advanced constable. "In two days." "It''s OK. It''s not urgent anyway. What are you doing?" "Look into the case." "Well, it''s a good hobby. I''ll go to the old place to eat alone. Do you want to come with me?" "Old ANN, do you have any research on corpses?" Zhou Ze suddenly asked. Because he remembered that lawyer an was an expert in dealing with refrigerated corpses. He was basically self-produced and sold for his own use. There was no difference between middlemen. "Well?" Lawyer an immediately replied, "I''m not familiar. I''m not familiar." Sometimes, salted fish, can sense each other. Lawyer an is dishonest and shows a posture that I don''t want to meddle. This is very similar to Zhou Ze''s mentality, so Zhou Ze feels it. No, I can''t. Lawyer an prefers to find his own club model than to investigate such boring matters. "Come and help me, investigate, and I''ll send you the current location." "Boss, this..." "I didn''t want to worry about it at first, but the old woman who just talked to me yesterday, I left on the front foot and she was killed on the back foot, which made me very uncomfortable." Boss Zhou doesn''t have Lao Zhang''s "people''s police" mind, but if the murderer passed him yesterday, or he really stood on the front of the husband''s apartment building and looked at himself and others, and finally killed the old woman. This makes Zhou Ze feel uncomfortable. Lawyer an is still here. Reluctantly, he drives his luxury car to the side of the road, rolls down the window, and asks curiously: "what about the body?" "The body?" "Yes, where''s the body, boss, disposed of?" "The scene of the crime is not here." Zhou Ze explained. Lawyer an lit a cigarette, smiled and said: "well, since we have come here, please help me to the end. Call Lao Zhang and ask him to arrange it. I want to see the body alone." "Good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the forensic room of the police station, the body has been preliminarily processed, and then it is ready to be dissected. Lao Zhang forced the female forensics to take his assistant to avoid first, which made the people in the forensics room very incomprehensible, and in fact, it did not conform to the rules. But Lao Zhang is now the new version of "three fire in the new office", but no one is willing to fear his brow at this time. Judging from the behavior style of the new captain of the criminal police, he is obviously a senior old criminal police model. What if someone just wants to make an example of others? Lao Zhang wiped the sweat on his forehead. He knew it didn''t conform to the rules. He drove all the forensic doctors out and brought outsiders in to see the body. But since his rebirth, Lao Zhang has completely set himself free anyway, as long as he can find out the real murderer, he can return the dead with justice. As for whether this process conforms to the rules or not, Lao Zhang has not considered it. The most important thing is that he also knows that, unless there is a miracle in the case 16 years ago, there is no hope to rely on human resources to solve it. He can only expect the boss in front of him to think of ways to solve it. Lawyer an is looking at the body, and some of them are glad to say: "fortunately, there is no autopsy, or I will not be able to do it." "What are you going to do?" Zhou Ze asked. "Ha ha, the corpse has memories. To be exact, people''s memories are not only preserved in their own souls. For example, athletes can rely on long-term and high-intensity training to make their muscles and bodies form inertia memory, which can save thinking and reaction time. " "Can we read the memory of the dead?" Zhou Ze asked. Smell speech, the old way on the edge suddenly froze. Lawyer an shook his head. "I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability to read directly. Maybe someone has it." "Isn''t that bullshit?" Lao Zhang had no choice. "I can''t read it, but I can let the body tell us." Lawyer an took off the glove of his left hand. As he spoke, the flesh on his left hand began to fade away slowly, revealing his white bones.The five phalanges keep bending and straightening, giving people a very different feeling. "Spread out a little bit, and then there''s the time to witness miracles." Lawyer an''s bone palm was placed on the forehead of the dead man, and red lines began to radiate from his bone palm, one by one, gradually covering the whole body. After that, lawyer an took back his hand and reminded: "at my level, I can only stimulate the corpse to do what I was doing five minutes before death. Moreover, this technique can only be used once for every corpse. It was I who improved the method of chasing corpses in Western Hunan. " As soon as the voice fell, the old woman who was lying quietly on the steel bed suddenly opened her eyes, then, her body began to move very stiff but firmly, her hands were raised, slightly bent, her feet were raised back and forth, and then lowered, the whole person was in a very uncoordinated position Crawling on the steel bed, it looks extremely strange. "What is she doing?" Lao Dao asked after seeing this. After pondering for a moment, Zhou Ze replied: "she is Ride a tricycle. " Chapter 386 "She''s doing what she did when she went back by bike last night." Zhang Yanfeng finally understood that although the feeling of watching the dead body start to move always gives people goose bumps, now that it is for investigation, Lao Zhang must continue to observe carefully. Of course, Lao Zhang is also worried. If the body moves like this, and the head tilts at the end, and it ends directly, what''s the use of this tossing? After all, according to the preliminary clues obtained from the current investigation, the old woman should have been on her way back on a tricycle, and was chased up by a brick and killed directly. Maybe she didn''t know who killed her. However, just then, the old woman who had been cycling stopped suddenly. Her head turned sideways, and her mouth began to open and close. "She She was talking! " At the same time, he reached for lawyer an''s shoulder and asked: "why is there no voice? Why is there no sound? " Lawyer an rolled his eyes at Lao Zhang and said, "just do something. Do you want to speak? It''s like you bought an inflatable doll and wanted her to help you cook? " There is no sound, and I don''t know what she just said. Lao Zhang immediately took out his mobile phone and prepared to take a picture, but as soon as his camera was turned on, the old woman turned around and continued to do the action of riding a tricycle. Next, the old woman''s head suddenly looks forward, then, hands and feet all fall together and don''t move any more. The back of the brain is hit hard by bricks and killed directly. Most importantly, Zhang didn''t have time to record the mouth shape of the old woman before she spoke. Otherwise, he could go to a special research institute to do a lip analysis. Zhou Ze went to the body and lay down in silence. Several people around him were looking at him. "Boss, what are you doing?" The old Taoist asked, and then he thought of something. He said, "boss, I can''t. although I know it''s cool here, you can''t take a nap here." Zhou Ze ignored the old way, but raised his hands and pedaled his feet, which was to imitate the old woman''s cycling. Then, Zhou Ze began to recall the picture he just saw, his neck began to twist, and his body began to roll over. After remembering the arc, Zhou Ze got up again and stood up. Lawyer an, with his pants in his hands, watched Zhou Ze''s performance, while the old man was confused. Lao Zhang immediately thought about the joints, and immediately stood behind Zhou Ze, and straight behind him. After Zhou Ze stood up, his feet did not move, and his hands stretched out to hold the tricycle handle. Then, his waist began to roll and his head began to twist. Everything, is just lying on the ground can make the range to stand up and imitate again. Because when the old woman just got up to perform by lawyer an, she had no props on her hand and was lying down. Therefore, some movements at least from the perspective of Zhou Ze and others, in fact, can not see very three-dimensional. When Zhou Ze began to turn around his waist and neck, the upper half of Zhou Ze''s body, almost half of his neck, and the rotation of his head made him look at police officer Zhang behind him. "The murderer was in the old woman''s tricycle!" "Murderer, sitting on the tricycle!" Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang blurted out at the same time. According to the actions of the old woman a few minutes before her death, yes, yes, the old woman talked to the murderer. The murderer did launch an attack from behind, but he didn''t rush to catch up with the murderer from behind as the police had speculated. The murderer was sitting behind the tricycle. Last night, the old woman took the murderer home together! Lao Zhang immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed his subordinate''s phone, and began to say: "re investigate the family relationship and interpersonal relationship of the old woman on the one hand, focusing on whether there is a kind of short person walking around her, that is, a kind of small adult." According to the strength of the brick attack, it can''t be a child, because the child doesn''t have that much strength, but since the other side can sit on the tricycle that an old woman rides, then his size will certainly not be very big. Even, is likely to be similar to the type of hemidwarfism. "Also, check all the existing residents in the two old apartment buildings near the scene of the case, focusing on those who have lived there for at least 16 years." After thinking about it, Zhou Ze added: "the age range can be a little larger. You can''t let the older people go."Because, in Zhou Ze''s view, if the two murders are the same murderer, sixteen years ago, after the murderer smashed the corpse, obviously with a playful and fun mentality, it''s very easy and pleasant; in this case, the murderer simply shot the person on a brick and then left directly ¡£ Although it''s all killing, the attitude towards killing is quite different. Of course, there are many kinds of conjectures that can be applied, such as the progress of police criminal investigation technology, for example, there are camera killers in many places to avoid risks, but there is one conjecture with the greatest possibility, that is, killers, are old. "Well, I see. I''ll tell you later." Lao Zhang nodded at once and made another call. "All right? So let''s find a place to eat? " Lawyer an asked, then gave Zhou a meaningful look. "It''s a real meal." Next, three people came out of the police station and went directly to a hot pot shop near xiaoshiqiao. As soon as Zhou Ze entered the store, he had an ominous premonition that the hot pot was heavy in oil and hot, and these things were the most annoying and repellent to Guichai. Sure enough, after ordering a lot of vegetables and oil on the table, lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze, reached for his hook and said: "boss, can I have some other flower juice?" Zhou Ze instinctively wants to refuse, of course, he knows that he usually eats so well, which is under the eyes of lawyer an. Boss Zhou also knows that it''s not a big problem to fool Liu Chuyu and Lao Zhang with chicken soup like "only when he has a hard time can he be a human being", but he can''t fool lawyer an. "For the sake of helping you investigate the case today, it''s extra work, isn''t it?" Zhou Ze sighed, took out a bottle and handed it to lawyer an. Lawyer an held it in his hand and looked at it carefully, then drank it up in one breath. Then he stared at the hot pot in front of him greedily, and his tears came out. "Finally, I can eat hot pot happily again!!!" At this time, the waiter just brought up the Yellow throat and the gross stomach. Seeing lawyer an, he was shocked. These days, it''s really rare for people to have tears in their eyes after eating a hot pot. "How much skill do you have?" Zhou Ze asked, putting a piece of tender beef on his plate. "Not much, not much, enough. After all, I''ve been mixing for so many years." Lawyer an didn''t care. He kept cooking and fishing, which made him full of food. "I don''t have much of that." Zhou Ze has a preventive injection first. "I know, I know, but it''s OK. Before I found someone planting flowers on the other side in Changzhou. After you finish drinking, we''ll take a time to go to Changzhou." "Is this common now?" Zhou Ze asked. "As I said, it''s windy, but I don''t know exactly what it is and what it will bring down. Even if I return to my original post immediately, I''m not qualified to know. At this time, nothing strange will happen. " A delicious hot pot, three people eat is to shout. When he got out of the hot pot shop, the old man pointed to the poorly decorated foot therapy shop across the street and asked: "why don''t you pinch your feet and relax?" Lawyer an smashed his mouth. Obviously, he is the same as the old man. He has a high demand for that, but their tastes are too different. They can''t pee in a pot. "Go back." Zhou Ze said. "Tut." Lawyer an shook his head helplessly. He knew that there was a good high-end club nearby. "Alas." Lao Dao is also disappointed. He has several big girls who need to be cared for nearby. When the two look at each other, they have reached a tacit understanding at this time. Next time they think about that, they will not take the boss of the evil scenery with them. Lawyer an drove his own car and left first. When the old way started the car, Zhou Zejia added, "go there again.". "OK, boss." The car entered the small road again. Two people get off the car, Zhou Ze stands on the side of the road, looking at the old apartment building in front of him. When he arrived, Zhou Ze had seen several police cars parked outside the community. It should be that the police officers arranged by Lao Zhang have investigated according to what he said. Lao Zhang didn''t ask why, nor did he need to ask why. The old Taoist looked at Zhou Ze and the apartment building in front of him. He shook his head helplessly. In his opinion, the boss was addicted to playing Conan game. At this time, he just went to the garbage can to put out the cigarette end. When he lost the cigarette end, he found a red plastic bag beside the garbage can.Lao Dao didn''t care about it at first. After all, it''s quite a quality behavior to throw the garbage bag beside the garbage can. I kicked the garbage bag with my feet to lean against the garbage can, and my feet felt like I had kicked something soft. The old man''s eyes immediately widened, lie in the groove, No, why I always am? After swallowing the saliva, the Taoist priest squatted down, reached out and opened the garbage bag cautiously, No, impossible, unapt, not so clever. When the garbage bag is opened, a piece of meat is exposed inside. "Hiss..." The old Taoist immediately took a breath of cool air, but then, his mood calmed down. It''s pork, the old way can be clearly divided. It''s called rib meat in the local area. It''s suitable for making pork and braised pork. If it''s not human flesh, it really scares me. The Taoist priest did not extend his foot to the garbage bag and kicked it in the past, I want you to scare your master! When the plastic bag was kicked over, as a result, another thing fell out of the plastic bag, this time, the old man sat on the ground in fear directly, pointed at the thing, the voice began to tremble: "Ji Fetters Fetters... " Chapter 387 "Boss!"!!! Not good!!! " The old Taoist priest shouted loudly and was extremely frightened; well, any normal male friend, no matter how old or young, no matter whether that job can be used, when you see that lump of things falling on the ground, just ahead of you, will inevitably produce a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. The old man was so scared that he felt that the work in his crotch was like going into an ice cellar, and then he shrank into a walnut with clear lines and full of gullies. To be honest, even if a ghost or monster appears suddenly, Lao Dao will not be scared like this. Zhou Ze immediately ran over, glanced at the thing on the ground, subconsciously wanted to lick his lips, this is the habitual action of boss Zhou when he usually met with astonishment. But he immediately stopped his habit. Take out the mobile phone, Zhou Ze called Zhang Yanfeng. For a while, Tongcheng police station vibrated! Because of this "fetter", indicates that the murderer in the case of killing and dismembering the corpse 16 years ago, appears again! If we say, the death of the old woman is only half hidden and hard to guess, the "fetter" found by the old Taoist now, indicates the official return of that woman. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is he provocative?" Said an lawyer standing beside Zhou Ze. Yes, he used to drive back to the bookstore quickly, but after receiving Zhou Ze''s phone call, he had to drive around again, after all, he received Zhou Ze''s bi''anhua oral liquid and ate a hot pot, I''m sorry to throw his face to his boss at this time. Then, lawyer an hurried back, with a black face, facing the proud one lying on the ground Fetters. "I don''t know." Zhou slightly frowned, "but I feel like he''s demonstrating." Lao Zhang began to command his subordinates in a hurry. Other leaders and policemen in the Bureau were also dispatched, and even the support from the nearby Municipal Bureau would arrive immediately. After 16 years of silence, the murderer appears again. If we can''t find out the murderer as soon as possible, bring the murderer to justice, and then go through the media fermentation, it will probably become the second "South The case of big broken bodies or silver. From the perspective of the police, imagine that no matter who summarizes the top ten outstanding cases or terrorist cases in China, if this case can be listed, it means that they will also be rated on the stigma column together. "Mobilize monitoring. Yes, I know there is no monitoring on this road. I want you to hurry up now and give me a survey of the monitored areas near the entrances and exits. Find out all the vehicles that may enter and exit this road from this morning to now, and then give me a door-to-door access to their dash cam content. The murderer is a garbage bag, which is disguised as ordinary garbage, and in the daytime, there is likely to be a driving recorder to record the process of the murderer throwing the body! Don''t mention to me how difficult the work is. As long as I get results and don''t complain, if I can''t finish the task, I''ll roll over and get out of the way. The police don''t need to be full of money! " Hang up the phone, Zhang Yanfeng takes a long breath. Zhou Ze looked at Lao Zhang by accident, because he thought Lao Zhang''s investigation method was very unique, but it seemed that it might have some miraculous effects. In recent years, thanks to the growing of the porcelain industry, also benefits from the lack of relevant laws and regulations and irresponsible and muddied law enforcement, as a result, the dash cam can now be regarded as the standard vehicle configuration, Lao Zhang can even think of this picture to find the murderer throwing garbage, which is really a new idea. Lao Zhang also came over. Now he was very short of breath, but also in a hurry. He even patted lawyer an on the shoulder, pointed to the fetter in front of him, and asked: "do you have any way?" Lawyer an looked at officer Zhang with a look of "your brain is sick." then he asked: "do you mean that I can make this fetter move? Let it tell you, how many times did it harden five minutes before it died? " Lao Zhang was stunned for a moment. "I''m sorry to rely on a shackle to read useful information or do things. I have limited ability and can''t do it until I have a complete body. However, you can ask the boss that he used to be a surgeon and may not have anything to do to be assigned to circumcise in the beginning; you can ask him how to infer a person''s height and weight based on the size of the fetters,Just rely on your feet to infer a truth. " "Has the previous investigation yielded any results?" Zhou Ze asked, at the same time, Zhou Ze directly filtered out the more peculiar issues of lawyer an''s brain hole. Zhang Yanfeng immediately nodded and took out his mobile phone. Some records were photographed in the mobile phone. He immediately found out: "the old woman''s son is over 40 years old, a big middle-aged man. The grandson of the old woman is only ten years old, and at present, she has not found her son''s motive for committing the crime. Her son also has a good alibi." According to Lao Zhang''s previous speculation, since the old woman is willing to take that person to her tricycle, it should be a very close person, and also go home together, so it is very likely that she is a relative. Results in her relationship circle, no eligible objects were found. At least, at present, her son can''t be the murderer. Lao Zhang pointed to the two old apartment buildings in front of him, and said: "because of the discovery of new corpses, the police officers who were in charge of the investigation were directly called down to protect the scene and physical evidence, so the investigation and visit here was not completed. However, there are quite a few people who have lived here for 16 years. Of course, most of them are old people, and some of them are tenants in recent years. Many of them are renters who come to work in the city. The occupancy rate is very high, and the personnel composition is also complex. Now the police force is limited. First, we must concentrate on this corpse. We can only temporarily suspend the investigation of the specific conditions of these two apartment buildings. " When dealing with a case, it is often the only way when there is really no way to do it. Zhou Ze nodded to show his understanding. But somehow, boss Zhou turned his eyes to the apartment building again, always thought, now it''s like having a pair of eyes, staring over there. Kill the old woman, stimulate the police to doubt the case 16 years ago, and then throw the corpse in the old place where the corpse piece was thrown 16 years ago, and this part is thrown out, does represent a gesture of him? If you are the murderer at this time, I think you will be able to see clearly here, holding a cup of coffee in your hand, laughing at a group of police officers who are so excited by the fetters they throw out, take a sip at the same time, right? "Old Ann." Cried Zhou Ze. "Oh, boss." "Follow me to the front apartment building." "All right, boss." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha." The gap between the curtains has been closed, below, there are really many policemen. An old man with white hair picked up the cup with medlar in his hand and drank two saliva . He is old, and lame in one leg, although he has always insisted on not using crutches, it is difficult to walk or go up and down stairs. The most painful thing is to live on the sixth floor, which has no elevator. A son and a daughter have been married for a long time. They have their own pension to receive, and they don''t need to look at their children''s faces. Of course, they don''t want to look at their bad tempered old man. "Cough, cough, cough..." Coughing continuously, chest pain, made him feel very depressed, as if he had a hand, pinching his neck all the time, not very hard, but just pinching all the time. He leaned against the wall, kept breathing deeply, then, secretly lifted a little curtain, took a look at the dense police on the Road downstairs. "So fast, so fast..." The old man mumbled his lips, I remember that I lost it for more than half a month, and when I lost it every day, I saw my neighbors bring home the meat they put there as if it were a great bargain. When he ate, his mouth was full of oil. He came to play chess with himself. He secretly said that he was lucky recently. Then I can''t stand his complacency, losing a neon, the guy who played chess with me, vomited for a week and didn''t eat much. He smiled, however, is also very interesting, throw out a crane by himself, these policemen are as anxious as dogs. Ha ha, interesting, really interesting. The old man limped into the room with the cup in his hand. He opened the inner door,In bed, a woman is lying dead, because she died. In addition, the air conditioning in the room is very cold, so the body has not yet sent out a significant odor. The skinny old man climbed up to the bed and lay down beside the woman''s corpse. He didn''t molest, molest or molest the woman''s corpse, but just lay down quietly. After lying for about a quarter of an hour, he opened his eyes again and slowly climbed out of bed. He limped to the window again and looked outside. The police were still there, hehe. "Unfortunately, she won''t be here tonight." The old man looked sad. But the sadness was only temporary, and soon there was a glow of hope in his eyes. He went to the bathroom, in the bathtub of the bathroom, where the body of a man lay, with several positions cut off, including the crotch. "Heaven, where is there such a pie thing? Rent a house for 300 yuan a month, and don''t think such a good thing will fall on you." The old man went out of the bathroom again, he sat down on the sofa, drew out a "big front door", ignited. I took two puffs, then coughed more violently and coughed continuously, but I still kept on smoking. Looking up, at the wall calendar, the old man only left the filter mouth when he smoked the cigarette, "cough" it was like a cough, it was like a smile, "Yo, it''s still Qixi today." The old man reached for the direction of the toilet and the direction of the interior and waved, "Oh, happy holidays." Chapter 388 The entrance of the corridor is a bit messy, the walls are mottled, the broken light bulbs, everything is telling about the long history of this apartment building. Even if you come in during the day, the lighting here is still very poor and drowsy. If it''s not because many migrant workers choose to rent here, it''s really suitable for ghost film shooting. "Why do you care so much about it?" Asked lawyer ANN, who was walking behind. "I''m also idle anyway. When I meet something interesting, I want to do it easily." Boss Zhou''s answer is very sincere. For those who are familiar with him, it is really a very correct explanation and answer. Salted fish, turn over occasionally. "It''s also good for the body to exercise more. In fact, you can go to a fitness class, so that the whole person''s spirit will be different from before." Lawyer ANN has begun to learn the detour. "I used to be a doctor, and I have taken over many patients with physical problems caused by improper or excessive exercise." "That''s what you''re doing." "It''s not a challenge. The ancient people worked at sunrise and rested at sunset every day. They were exercising all day. They ate a lot of coarse food. The air was fresh and pollution-free, but it was hard to live to be fifty." Lawyer an was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "the medical conditions are different." "You see, that''s what you''re talking about." They talked and went to another floor, and then they stopped together. The smell of blood, is very light, but it does exist! Man''s nose is certainly inferior to that of a dog, but the structure of human body is much more complicated than that of a dog. This may be the sixth feeling that comes from different personal experiences the day after tomorrow. It''s not the smell of blood of chickens, ducks and livestock, it''s the smell of blood of people, it''s light, it''s a little sweet. "In the front." Lawyer Ann said. "It seems that we have found the right place." Even if it is possible to face the murderer, there is nothing to be afraid of. The murderer is really abnormal, with a full evil taste. But boss Zhou and lawyer an have seen a big scene, so they will not be afraid of him. They went to a door which was closed. Zhou Ze uses his fingernails to open the lock directly, and then pushes the door open. The smell of blood suddenly became strong. the living room was spotless, everything was in good order, and there was still heat in the thermos cup with medlar on the tea table. After entering, Zhou pushed open the door of the bathroom first, because the smell of blood was emanating from there. A man''s body lies in the bathtub, his arms hanging feebly on the side of the bathtub, his head back on one end of the bathtub, and his body is naked. This scene reminds Zhou Ze of a world famous painting, the death of Marla. "There''s another one here, woman." Lawyer an opened the inner door, and the corpse lay on the bed with her hands interlaced in front of her chest. Her hair was also tidied and spread around. "Ha ha, you guessed it right." Lawyer an stepped back and looked at Zhou Ze. "Boss, you have talent." The dead man is in front of him, but he still has a mind to joke, you can''t accuse lawyer an of neglecting his life, because Zhou Ze beside him is very calm. Welcome and send, countless lives and souls, life and death of things to see more, it will be relieved and indifferent. "And the murderer?" Zhou Ze asked and took out his mobile phone. When he called Zhang Yanfeng, he was prompted that officer Zhang was on the line and couldn''t get through. Some helpless, Zhou Ze went to the window position, opened the curtain. Next, there are a lot of police, for a while, Zhou Ze did not rush to call the police below, instead, he looked back at the thermos cup on the tea table behind him. Just now, did the murderer also stand here with the thermos cup to watch a group of policemen busy for his hanging? I''m really guessed by myself. Zhou Ze picked up a bench on the ground and threw it out of the window. Only a "crash" was heard, and the police on the road below raised their heads and looked up. Lao Zhang, who was on the phone, looked up and saw the boss behind the window of a room on the fifth floor of the apartment building. Zhou Ze smiled at Lao Zhang, turned around and left the window. Zhang Yanfeng immediately responded and shouted to his subordinates, "go to that room, go, go! By the way, Li Yan, you and a team of people will immediately block that apartment building for me. Speed! ""When you are middle-aged, you have to soak medlar in a thermos cup." Lawyer an looked down at the tea cup on the tea table. "He doesn''t seem to be running away." Zhou Ze said. "Not really." Said, lawyer an raised his head and said: "I remember, there is a roof on it, right?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is indeed a roof above. When Zhou Ze and an went up, they saw an old man in cloth shoes leaning against the railing not far ahead. Hearing the footsteps, the old man turned around and looked at lawyer Zhou Ze and an. He was puzzled and said, "police?" The old man didn''t panic, Zhou Ze guessed, before the two of them came up, the old man was there watching the busy police, and when he went up the stairs, he heard the old man''s intermittent laughter. He thinks it''s very interesting, it''s his fun. "We''re the ghost of death." Lawyer Ann replied. "Oh, shame." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Zhou took a half step to his side. He also felt that lawyer an had just been mischievous and disgraceful. The old man took a cigarette in his hand, spit out a cigarette ring, and said: "I''m old, and I''m useless. But don''t think it''s your police who are so good at catching me. It''s just the last one I want to play. Cough... " The old man coughed heavily, and then continued to laugh, "I''m dying, liver cancer, advanced stage, I haven''t had a few months to live, but I always feel that I owe something. It''s a pity that I did the case 16 years ago, right? " Zhou Ze walked slowly forward, and lawyer an stood still. "It''s said that I''m old, and my children dislike me. They think I''m a burden. Yes, I''m old. I used to kill people by hand. It''s better to be strong. Now, I have to take some medicine Zhou Ze went on. "When people get old, they become useless. They don''t think it''s interesting. So does she." As he spoke, the old man glanced down. "The old woman who sells newspapers?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes, I was talking to you that day." The old man grinned. "That night, I took her tricycle back to her home and helped her change a light bulb. She told me on the way that two people were looking for something on that road today. She asked what they were looking for, and the two answered that they were looking for meat. She told me like a joke. Then I told her about the case 16 years ago, and asked her if you believe that murderer was me? She said she didn''t believe it. I am such a bad old man. I can''t fart with eight sticks. I was bullied to death by my son and daughter. How could I dare to kill someone. Then, I killed her to prove it to her. " Zhou Ze slightly turned his head and said, "she''s your best friend?" "Well, that''s right. She sells newspapers here every night. I meet her here. Her son won''t let her find any more, and those two children in my family won''t let me. She is right to say that I am cowardly, because I dare not contradict my children. " Zhou Ze finally came to the old man, less than a meter away. "I asked her to wait for me on the yellow spring road first, and I''m fast. You''re still too early. I thought I could see the stars tonight." The old man had some regrets. He raised his head and looked at the blue sky. "Before I die, I can play again. I''m very happy. By the way, little policeman, have you killed anyone?" Zhou Ze didn''t answer. "Haven''t you killed it?" The old man smiled, "you are too young to understand the feeling of killing people. A living person, after being killed by you, is actually no different from the pig on the chopping board, really, no different. When I cut them, I felt as if they were standing by and looking at me and accompanying me. Are you afraid of the dead? " Zhou Ze shook his head. "Who is not afraid of ghosts when you lie? And you didn''t even kill anyone. " "Sixteen years ago, my wife just died, I was so lonely, so lonely, I wanted to find someone to accompany me, and my family was cold and clean, not like it. So I killed people, because I thought, If I killed them, their spirits would follow me, they would curse me constantly, Why didn''t they curse me yet. It will make me feel warm and feel that someone is with me all the time. This feeling is really good. ""Well In fact, you don''t have a ghost in your family. " "Fart! How could it not be! Did you say no? Ha ha, I know, you young people, or little policemen, certainly don''t believe that there are ghosts in the world, I understand. " Zhou Ze nodded. The old man propped up his hands and legs on the ground. The whole man turned over from the railing. He is going to commit suicide! Yes, from killing the old woman to throwing the corpse, he didn''t think about his own future at all, because he didn''t want to live for a long time and didn''t have to. The reason why he committed the crime after 16 years is because he thought it was fun and wanted to play again in the last period of his life. At the same time, he was unwilling to accept his masterpiece 16 years ago, which was unknown. The old man danced freely and simply. Looking at the sky, he seemed to see the old woman standing beside the tricycle in front, waiting for her to go to the spring together. She will ride in the front, she will still sit in the back for her to carry, "now you know, I''m not bragging, ha Ah? " The old man was stunned, his shoulder was caught by Zhou Ze, and the whole man was suspended in the air, not falling down. "You let me go!" Cried the old man. Zhou Ze shakes his head, "that''s not good. If you die like this, you''ll feel too cheap. that''s not interesting." Chapter 389 On the bench outside the police interrogation room, Zhou Ze and an sat side by side. Outside the police station, there was a lot of activity. The media came here like sharks smelling blood. They crowded into a pile, but they were stopped. The police said that the case is still under investigation. Later, a press conference will be held to release some details of the case. Of course, the reporters will not be idle. At this time, they can also rush for contributions to take the public to review the case of throwing corpses 16 years ago in the city. Of course, some journalists are still discussing how the next news should be launched to get more attention? ¡· indifference of children and society makes old people become demons? ¡· discover the truth behind the old man becoming a murderer! ¡·If you want to cry, help our old people! ¡· ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old man wanted to commit suicide, but Zhou Ze saved him. Of course, the reason for saving him was not that he wanted him to live, but that it was too cheap for him to die so simply. This case can be said to be solved very fast, at the same time, can also be said to be solved very slowly. The tall policewoman handed in two cups of coffee, sat down in the chair opposite Zhou Ze, and began to send messages. Although the murderer caught it, there are still many details to deal with in this case. "Have you identified the two dead in the room?" Zhou Ze asked. "Not yet, but it should be fast, because the time of death is short, so the original employing unit should not have noticed the disappearance of the two. However, according to the statements of other residents in the apartment, the couple should be young husband and wife or lovers or something, because they are often seen buying vegetables together and bringing them back. It is estimated that they should be the workers working in the whole city and renting in yangkewang''s home. " Yang Kewang is the name of this old man. "However, Yang Kewang should have done a very careful treatment after the killing. Our searchers were unable to find any clues in the room that could prove the identity of the deceased, such as mobile ID card and other things. None of them was found." "Sixteen years later, the body is in front of us. It''s so hard to find out the identity of the dead." After all, after all, this is not a mountain road with high mountains, such as the highway in Xichuan or Tibet. To be honest, those roads are the best places for people to be killed and thrown into the ditch nearby. But this is Tongcheng, a modern city with dense population on the seashore. "In the next 16 years, it is estimated that this problem will be solved. When identity information collection is further promoted to reach universal coverage, things should be simple. However, don''t worry. It''s only a matter of time before we find out their identities. " Just after the conversation, the mobile phone of policewoman rang, she answered the phone, and then said to Zhou Ze: "the identities of the two dead have been verified, and they are young couples working in Tongcheng in XX Province." Zhou Ze nodded, and the policewoman immediately reported the news and got up to leave. Zhou Ze reached out and gently rubbed his nose. "People are not so precious." Lawyer an said, "don''t look at the seemingly full life of modern people; but in fact, if you don''t order takeout, don''t receive express delivery, and don''t log in to chat app, put your mobile phone there, you can see if he will have a phone call in a day. In this world, there are stars, celebrities and big people, but most of them are actually dust, like leeks planted on the roadside. It''s in and out, the difference is really not big. Most people will come and go quietly in this life. " "What do you want to say?" Zhou Ze looked at lawyer an and asked. "What I want to ask is, don''t the muscles on your arm hurt?" As he said, lawyer an grabbed Zhou Ze''s arm and rolled up his sleeve. "That old man is short, but if you hold him with one hand, his muscles will be strained." "Well." "I''ll rub it for you." Lawyer an began to massage Zhou Ze''s arm. don''t say, it''s really effective. the arm, which was originally involved and felt slightly torn, gradually began to feel no pain. "You are quite suitable for a massage parlor." "You''re quite fit to open the lock company, too." At this time, Lao Zhang came over with a stack of things in his hand, when he saw the two men sitting on the bench in front of him, Lao Zhang suddenly felt a little tired and crooked and coughed to show his existence. But the two still go their own way."He did?" Zhou Ze asked. "It''s all explained, and the attitude is very cooperative. He said that the only hope is to reward him with a peanut earlier, so the attitude of confession is sincere." After listening to these words, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a little insipid, he didn''t even want to punish the guy himself. It''s hard for you to torture any pleasure from a person who has long been in despair, a person who is determined to die. "But there''s another thing that''s a headache right now." Lao Zhang grabs his hair and looks very embarrassed. "What is it?" "The victim of the case 16 years ago." "Why, her identity hasn''t been confirmed?" "No." "The old man didn''t explain it?" "He explained. He said he forgot. He only remembered that he saw it in the street and followed it all the way. He didn''t know the identity of the victim. Just remember that it seems to be a short haired woman, probably in her twenties. " Lao Zhang''s face was heavy when he said these words. He insisted on investigating the case all these years, even if he asked his boss to come out and help him, that is to say, he wanted to get justice for the poor girl who didn''t know her identity. But now the real murderer has caught it, and the identity of the girl, is still unclear. Lao Zhang is sometimes very brain dead and stubborn, this makes people feel that he is a little difficult to get along with, but from another point of view, this quality of his body is indeed what the current society lacks. If he was just an ordinary policeman, boss Zhou would not bother to help him to be reborn. "But he told me where the girl''s bones were buried 16 years ago." Lao Zhang said, "what''s more, some of the girl''s belongings are buried together." "Bones?" "Yes, the bones, he explained that he had just cut off the flesh on his body and specially preserved the integrity of the bone structure." "Sixteen years later, I don''t think we did a good job of protection when we buried it." Zhou Ze sighed, "go and have a look." "Still going?" Lawyer an is a little tired. He is not interested in the detective game, but he can''t bear the boss''s high interest. "From beginning to end." Zhou Ze said. "Yes, go." Salted fish do need to turn over occasionally, so that they can get even in the sun. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yang Kewang explained that the place where he buried the body was behind a kiln in Guanyinshan town. In the past 16 years, he has not seen it. He said that the woman who was killed by him has been around him for the past 16 years. He''s used to the feeling that she''s around. Of course, this kind of words will not be recorded, which is also the possibility to prevent this guy from trying to play tricks on the gimmick of mental illness. However, Zhou Ze knew that the goods didn''t mean to play tricks. The police took Yang Kewang with them, and letting the criminal suspect go to the scene to correct and state the case is an indispensable part of the judicial investigation procedure; moreover, Yang Kewang himself is also required to go to the scene to provide a certain location. The kiln has been closed for a long time, but it has been preserved. In the past few years, it was intended to do commercial development here. However, because the developers wanted to play the trick of mixing fish and eyeballs on the commercial land and residential land, they never gave it to them. As time goes by, they put it aside temporarily. Opposite the kiln is a small river. Yang Kewang points to the river in front of him, and says: "it''s almost here. Anyway, I buried it on the other side of the river. Don''t worry, it should be able to be dug out. I wrapped a plastic bag for her at the beginning." Yang Kewang was always calm, as if the whole thing had nothing to do with him. His attitude really wants people to smoke him, but people expect to die long ago. It doesn''t matter to him whether you beat him or not. He may even ask you to: try harder, try harder! The tool was ready. The police present were responsible for keeping the surrounding order and preventing the crowd from approaching the melon. The rest of the police officers were digging with a shovel. Yang Kewang''s scope is not big, but if you say small, you can''t talk about it by shovel. Zhang Yanfeng was originally going to find Zhou Ze with two shovels. was just , when he came near Zhou Zeshi, who was sitting under the tree, and found Zhou Ze''s eyes looking at him and the shovel shovel in his hand with a warning. After hesitation, Zhang Yanfeng still didn''t deliver it. Lawyer an was drinking water and fanning himself, "boss, I suddenly thought of something.""What is it?" "That is, if one person''s mobile phone is handed over to another person for operation, does that mean that most people are hard to find even if they die directly?" "I found it!" Cried the policeman. Soon. Zhou Ze got up and went to see a long thing wrapped in a white plastic bag. The forensics came forward and cut the plastic bag with a knife to expose the bones inside. Immediately, a stink came. All the people around immediately covered their noses, Zhou Ze and the forensic medicine looked at the bones together, suddenly, Zhou Ze and the female forensic medicine said in a strange voice: "this is the male corpse!" Although the flesh and bones are no longer there, professionals can tell at a glance whether they are men or women. Zhang Leng for a moment, "man?" "Report to the captain. I''ve got it here, too." "Report, I have it here!" "Report, I have it here." "I have it here, too!" "Captain, I got it here too!" "Report..." Chapter 390 Zhang Yanfeng was completely muddled, and even the whole person stumbled back a few steps. If he didn''t finally hold on, he almost collapsed on the beach. Of course, no one will ridicule Lao Zhang at this time because he can''t hold the field. Anyone else will be the same; if the big leaders of the Bureau see this scene here, heart disease, cardio cerebrovascular disease and other problems may occur in a big outbreak. From a broad perspective, more than ten white plastic bags have been dug out, and the voice of reporting is endless. This motherfucker is not playing the treasure hunt game. There are rewards for digging out one, this digging out, is a blast of thunder! Although Tongcheng is located in the Yangtze River Delta and its economic strength is also in the middle and upper reaches of Jiangsu Province, its permanent population is less than 3 million. This is a quiet city, usually a murder is enough to cause a lot of noise. at present, there are ten bodies that have not been dug out, is enough to detonate an atomic bomb above the quiet city! When the time comes, the public opinion will be loud and the whole country will pay attention to it! Lawyer an smashed his mouth. Even if he had a hobby of collecting corpses by hand, after seeing this scene, was a little shocked and incredible. Because he collected the bodies of normal deaths. The normal deaths here include all kinds of accidental deaths, which are not killed by him anyway. He is like a dung beetle, collecting his own dung balls. And inside these plastic bags on the river beach in front of us are murderous lives. Zhou Ze looks at Yang Kewang, who is being held behind him. is this a big gift he gave to the police? But Yang Kewang''s face was startled, his body began to shake, and he looked like a ghost. "How could it be How could it be... " Yang Kewang kept shouting. He didn''t do it? He didn''t kill it? In fact, for Yang Kewang, he has already carried four lives on his back, eating peanuts properly. Although there has been injection death penalty in China, it requires too much software and hardware, costs too much, and has a smaller deterrent force, so in most parts of the country, peanuts are still used. When you carry four lives on your back, you can carry several more. In fact, there is no difference. In a civilized society, it is impossible for you to delay. In a society ruled by law, it will not torture you in a different way. It''s like that the storage of nuclear weapons is enough to destroy the earth once and destroy the earth fifty times. In fact, there is no essential difference. Anyway, more lice are not afraid to bite. Why pretend not to admit it? "Hello, old man! You planted all these bodies? " ''this is the time,'' lawyer Ann cried. You planted a corpse 16 years ago, and you harvested many corpses 16 years later. The old man knelt down and caught the two policemen standing beside him by surprise. "I didn''t kill it, I didn''t kill it. You can''t wronged good people! Never wronged a good man! I buried one, only one here is mine, I don''t know about the others, I really don''t know! " The old man was crying and shouting, as if he had been wronged by heaven. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The first step is to drive away the melon eaters nearby, block the news, and ensure that the coquettes in the media don''t act as demons at this time. The second step is to send more people to excavate the river in a carpet way and dig out all the bodies buried here to ensure there is no omission. The third step is to report to the provincial capital, and ask the provincial public security department to dispatch forces to assist and organize a task force. These are the three decisions Lao Zhang made. The next thing is not under his control. This case is no longer the level that a police captain in a prefecture level city can control. In the office, Lao Zhang sat on the chair, his eyes were full of blood. Zhou Ze reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of Lao Zhang, who is still unresponsive. Fortunately, Zhou Ze is his boss; so, Zhou Ze picked up the tea cup on the table and poured all the water in it on Lao Zhang''s face. "Pa!" Lao Zhang was indifferent. Zhou Ze nodded and shouted to lawyer an, "bring the thermos and change it for boiling water." Lao Zhang woke up immediately and didn''t cry or make trouble,He wiped his face with both hands and said with emotion: "boss, something''s wrong." "Eat first." Zhou Ze sent the fast-food box to Lao Zhang. This is a meal that Zhou Ze just went to the police canteen to take. It''s for money. One chicken leg, one braised meat, one fried bean sprout, one braised eggplant and one white rice, 2.5 yuan. The price moved Zhou Ze to cry, thinking that he would just go to the police station to have dinner. Or simply let Lao Zhang come back from work every day to get a bucket to fetch food for the people in the study. What belongs to the country is the people''s. people are greedy for the country''s cheapness. It''s like taking their own things. Can it be called stealing? "Here comes the news. Sixteen corpses, one of which is a woman''s skeleton which was broken 16 years ago, have been found. Because there are some things about women in that plastic bag, which are very distinguishable, but there are still fifteen corpses, fifteen! Hard, hard... " Lao Zhang is biting his teeth. It''s painful. A nameless corpse is enough for the police station to go up and down for a long time. now there are another 15. just finding their identity is a very difficult task. "Don''t panic, pick up the chopsticks, you will find that eating is a little more difficult than solving the case." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. For the reason of no discrimination, boss Zhou did not take oral liquid this time, and ate hard. Lawyer an said: "in 15 years, 15 corpses, that is to say, it is likely that after old Yang killed and buried the corpse, there was another murderer who killed and buried one person every year. Is this a task?" "At present, Yang Kewang''s suspicion has not been completely ruled out." Zhang Yanfeng took a hard bite of the chicken leg and tried to swallow it. "He doesn''t admit it, does he?" Zhou Ze asked. Zhang Yanfeng nodded. "If it wasn''t for me, he would have committed suicide, and he should have a terminal illness. He would not live long. I don''t think he would have lied. Moreover, he may wish that those people were killed and buried by him. According to his idea, so many dead souls stay with him, he will feel very warm and warm, and will never be lonely again. " Zhou Ze said. "Let me say that, anyway, one dung pot is a buckle, and fifteen dung pots are a buckle, so I''ll just put them on Mr. Yang, and the case will be closed. You also save trouble. Anyway, Lao Yang''s guy has survived. " Lawyer an has put forward his own suggestions. he is a person who has mixed the white way and the black way. so many times, there is no right or wrong in him, only whether the purpose is achieved or not. This is a simple and quick way to deal with it. It seems irresponsible, but in fact, it has been used repeatedly for many times. When a man is found guilty, the people around him will button up the shit basin and pat him on the shoulder: "your wife, I will raise it!" "Then the killer will kill another person next year and surprise you?" Zhou Ze asked. Lawyer Ann shrugged. "There''s no way." This shit pot can''t be buttoned up. Once it''s buttoned up, the murderer will commit another crime next year. After all, the police have made a final decision. "The identity of 15 bodies is under investigation, and no information has been collected yet." Lao Zhang swallowed a mouthful of rice. "It''s estimated that someone will come down from the province to take over this case. At the thought that in the years when I was a criminal police officer, so many people died in an unknown way. If it wasn''t for today''s accident, I might not have been found until now. I feel that I have been daydreaming and dereliction of duty in these years. " Zhang Yanfeng is a policeman with a strong sense of responsibility. "It''s OK. You''ve only been in office for a week. It''s not your fault." Lawyer Ann consoled. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. Of course, this consolation is a nonsense. "Is there any way?" Lao Zhang looks at Zhou Ze. "Is there any way?" Zhou Ze looks at lawyer an. Lawyer an put down the lunch box. "It seems that''s the only way to do it." "Well..." Zhou Ze. "Well..." Lao Zhang. Because lawyer an had made the old woman''s body "move" before, so we still have great hope for lawyer an. This case is too slow and time-consuming if it is done step by step. If there is a way to find another way, of course, it is the best. Lawyer an straightened up, wiggled his waist, and began to jump and warm up. Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang also put down their lunch boxes and looked at lawyer an.After a set of warm-up actions similar to the square dancing mother, lawyer an began to seal with his hands, and his face was serious and his attitude was dignified. "What is this to do?" Lao Zhang asked. "Call them back and ask if you can understand?" Lawyer an smiled and said, "next, let''s show you my family skills and cheer up! Wave the wand in your hand Just after the speech is over, after lawyer an signs the seal, kneels down abruptly on one knee, claps one hand on the floor, the speed is so fast, unimaginable, shouts: "patience - the art of channeling!" All around, was silent, and the needle could be heard. Ten seconds later, was calm. Thirty seconds later, was calm. One minute later, was calm. Ten minutes later, was still calm. Overhead, it seems that a naughty crow flies past the window and cries weakly: "Gua Quack Quack Quack... " In the distance, there are fallen leaves blown up by the wind, they come and go in a whirl. Lawyer an raised his head, looked at Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang, smiled, put out his hand and beat his waist, stood up, said: "Hello, I said you can''t really believe it?" Chapter 391 Sixteen new clients came in, which made the forensic room a bit inadequate. Forensic doctors from other cities and provinces began to carry out autopsy together, and any traces would be collected back, and then a large number of police began to investigate the case. The whole Tongcheng police station, even most of the police forces in Jiangsu Province, have begun to invest in the investigation of this major case. We must seize the time to find out the phased clues as soon as possible before we can fully smell the atmosphere in the media. At this critical moment, lawyer Zhou Ze and an drove back to the bookstore, it''s like playing a game. You just knocked out a boss, and when you were satisfied that the game was very interesting, suddenly told you, there are 15 bosses waiting for you to conquer, you might think the game is a little boring. Maybe it''s a bit inappropriate to say that, but it''s really the mentality of the boss next week. He''s tired and the detective game has been addicted. Then he''s too lazy to follow up on the bigger black curtain involved. Salted fish turn over to get sun on both sides. If you keep turning around there, it will become salted fish. Back in the study, took a shower first, changed his clothes, Zhou Ze lay down on the sofa. The white warbler brought up a cup of coffee. Zhou Ze immediately came to the spirit, sat up, familiar taste, familiar style. "You bought it?" "Well, boss." The white warbler nodded. "You bother." Take a sip of coffee, the familiar smell of Cat Shit, Shufu. Lawyer an, who was sitting next to him, saw him, got up and went to the back of the bar. Zhou Ze holds the hand of the cup and shakes it gently. He recalled the horror of being dominated by lawyer an''s giant thermos cup when he woke up that morning! "Don''t worry, boss, I''ve hidden your coffee in my bedroom. The next one is Nestle instant which is about to expire due to the supermarket''s discount today." As she said this, Bai Yingying glanced at the bar side fiercely, dare to rob the boss''s bone, oh no, dare to rob the boss''s coffee, hateful! When lawyer an came out, held his iconic large thermos cup in his hand, he was too big to have friends, he also purposely shook it in front of Zhou Ze, like a demonstration. Zhou Ze is too lazy to talk to him. Lawyer an suddenly felt a bit insipid. After taking a sip, felt whether it was his psychological reason or not, and the coffee became a lot more insipid. After a drink, I took a sneak look at Zhou Ze, but he still didn''t respond. Lawyer an just gave him a fierce irrigation. I don''t think you are upset! After a drink of cattle, Zhou Ze still calmly held the cup and slowly tasted the coffee. In my mind, Nestle instant is not cheap. After all, this product is used as water to drink. Next time, I will ask Yingying to collect several boxes of expired cheaper coffee for Lao an to drink. Cell phone, rang at this time, is Lao Zhang''s phone. Lao Zhang estimated that when he returned to the office after a busy circle, he found that the boss and lawyer an were gone, and he was in a bit of a hurry. "Hello." "Boss, where have you been?" "I''ll let you know when I find out." "Weeping." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "Oh, I''ll take the warbler out to investigate." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "Well, boss, according to the preliminary analysis of the bones, there is an obvious time gradient in the time of death of every corpse. That is to say, the murderer we speculated about before is killing in sections or even one person a year, which is really possible." "Well." Zhou Ze yawned. "But now there is a problem. The latest one has been dead for more than a year." Lao Zhang said anxiously, "that is to say, this year''s murderer has not killed or buried a corpse. In addition, there are traces on the bones of the corpse that are believed to be damaged, and cutting signs are commonly found on the bones of the corpse." "Well." "Boss, we must hurry up on this case. The murderer hasn''t killed this year. If we don''t catch the murderer earlier, I''m really worried..." "Come on, don''t worry. All the people in the library will always be your strongest backing!" Chicken soup without money, start to lose. "Well, if I find anything else here, I''ll report it to the boss." "Yes, yes." "Or, boss, will you come to the bureau again and we will investigate together?""In fact, you can go to Lao Dao. By the way, where is Lao Dao?" Zhou Ze looks at the warbler. "I went out in the afternoon. I can''t wait for you." The white warbler smiled narrowly, indicating what Zhou Ze had done. "Oh, go out, Lao Zhang. Call Lao Dao and ask him to accompany you to investigate the case. You drive the police to find him, sweep the Yellow by the way and purify the cultural environment of the city." "Look for him?" Lawyer Ann instinctively felt that it was not reliable. "Don''t worry, he is reliable. His kung fu is first-class." "You didn''t lie to me, did you, boss?" Lao Zhang still knows something about Lao Dao''s nature and its true level. "Whoever uses it knows. Don''t worry. You can contact him." This week Ze didn''t deceive or fool Lao Zhang. Lao Dao may have his own physical attributes. He is always the first one to trigger anything unlucky around him. Two times of coincidence is an accident, but more times later, prove that the goods may be unlucky. Finish saying, Zhou Ze hung up the phone, then in the address book to transfer the old Zhang''s mobile phone number into the blacklist. When he got up, waved to the warbler and said: "sleep first and work at night. If Lao Zhang calls back, don''t wake me up." "Boss, what if Lao Zhang comes back to you?" "Then break his leg and throw it out." "OK, boss, Yingying understands!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Achoo!" Lao Dao sneezed and reached out to wipe his nose. "I said, big sister, the air conditioner here is too low. It''s easy to catch a cold after you take off your clothes." The Taoist priest took out a paper towel from the bedside table, wiped his nose and wiped his nose. "I''ve got people pinched. They''re gone in three or two times. They put on their clothes as soon as they''re off. Do you think everyone has to blow the air conditioner for so long? Elder brother, if I have a word with you, I can''t pay for the air conditioning electricity with the money you spend. " "Hey, I know it''s a lie, but it''s very comfortable to hear it. OK, I''ll see you later if you don''t delay your business." "Come again next time." "What you want is what you want." Lao Dao came out of the room and sneezed again. Damn it, is it a real cold? This foot therapy shop is located in the town, not far from the study. The entrance is a very narrow corridor, which is really a winding place. There was an old man in a blue hat sitting in the corridor. In front of the old man was a small table with chess on it and a piece of pieces on it. As the saying goes, when it''s over, the man enters the state of saint. For a time, the soul and sentiment have been sublimated, becoming desirless and elegant. At the end of the game, Lao Dao simply sat on the bench beside him and looked at it together. The old man looked at Lao Dao, smiled and said, "kill a set?" "Do it, do it!" The two began to play chess together. The picture was very harmonious. If the brands of "foot therapy, massage, health care and oil pushing" on their heads are removed, will be more harmonious. At the beginning of the game, both players played very fast. After entering the middle section, the speed of playing chess slowed down. "Brother, come here to play?" The old man asked the old man. Lao Dao is indeed older than this old man. "Ah, yes, you?" "Those who look at the gate also look at the wind." "Nice to meet you." "You are welcome." "Old brother, is the old companion gone?" The old man asked. People of their age are indifferent to life and death. "Alone." "And your child?" "No children." "Listen to your old brother''s accent, isn''t it local?" "My hometown is Shaanxi. I was in Chengdu two years ago. I came to Tongcheng this year." "At such an old age, I still run around." "It''s because I''m old that I have to run more." "It''s reasonable. It''s reasonable. People of our age don''t have many days. I went to the funerals of friends and relatives several times this year. I''m afraid of answering the phone now. I''m afraid it''s another bad news. Whoever goes will go. The old companion left early. He was a white haired man who sent the black haired man away. His relatives and friends stopped walking. The only way to walk was at the funeral. ""That''s your fault." "What do you say, old brother?" "Why did you use to be a good old man? You have so many friends. If you want me to say that, you should not make friends before. You should make enemies." "Make friends with enemies?" The old man''s face was dazed. "Yes, at this age, answers the phone, hey, that enemy is dead again, can wait for a surprise every day." The old man touched his head, pondered for a moment, then laughed and said, "you can see through the old brother." It''s been half an hour since the game was finished. The old man is better at it and wins, but it''s also very difficult to win. "Have fun, have fun!" The old man clapped his thigh and said: "I have Maotai there. I cooked salted peanuts myself. Would you like to drink some?" "If you want it, you need it!" Lao Dao is in a good mood today, and the old man in front of him is also angry with him. The two old men joined hands and went inside together. Inside the small compartment, there was also the sound of the bed shaking from time to time. They look at each other and smile, as if in this shaking bed, hides their long lost youth. At this time, it''s already night, the light on the sign at the gate of the alley is also on, the red neon sign, the word "health care", is dazzling, seems to have blood, will drip out Chapter 392 Some people become more and more withdrawn when they are old, while others become more and more casual when they are old. I have lived a lifetime in good manners, but I don''t have many days to live. Naturally, I am free and easy, otherwise I always feel nervous. At least, in the old way''s eyes, it''s also a great pleasure in life to drink a little wine and eat peanuts with an old brother who met by chance. "Old brother, you look so strong." The old man said with some envy, at this age, no one has more money and no one has to have children or anything, that is to say, more than the body. I can live longer than you, but I''m better than you! Just now, when the old man was watching the door, he heard the movement of the old way passing through the sewer inside. Most of the people who come to this dark alley are middle-aged and elderly people. After all, the prostitutes in the alley are old masters. Young people will not come here. Other people are in a hurry, and then leave in a hurry, with the old way this kind of time contrast, it shows the gap. "Hey, it''s OK to exercise more. I''ll tell you that even if a group of ghosts are standing in front of me, I''m not afraid! I''m not afraid they''ll take my life away. " Lao Dao said that he patted his thin chest with great force. he said that with great confidence! "Envy, old brother." The old man took a sip of wine, smacked his mouth, and sighed, "I''m old, I can''t. I''m still a bit of Alzheimer''s now. The devil knows that one day I''ll fool myself out and lose myself. You say, if you leave it on the street, it''s OK. There are always people watching you. Something''s wrong. No one dares to help you. Someone in the nightclub calls the police to call an ambulance or something. If I go to the wild, I don''t know which wild cat or dog will eat me. Ha ha. " "Alzheimer''s?" "The old way is stupefied for a while," then you still come out to work "Why don''t you do something? It''s a day at home and a day out, isn''t it?" They had a drink, and the bitterness of the old people was rippling in the wine. "Well, anyway, it''s almost evening. I''ll cook two more dishes. We''ll make do here. What do you think?" "Yes, I''ll have the cheek to wait." The old man stood up and went into the kitchen. This is a set of two pattern, that is, two rooms and one hall, with an area of 60 square meters. It is very narrow, and the kitchen is even smaller. "Do you live alone?" Lao Dao asked. "Yes, I''m too lazy to rent when I live alone. It''s quiet when I live alone, though the place is a little small." "It''s not a small place to live alone. The place where the young people live is really small." "No, it''s not easy to hear that the rent will be increased recently." After a while, the old man came out and said, "I''ll go downstairs and pull some green onions out of the vegetable garden. Elder brother, please sit here first and then have some wine. Wait a moment." "Hard work." The old man went out of the door and out. The old way went to the bathroom and put a handful of water in pain. When he came out, he opened the door of the bedroom and looked at it. It was empty. There was no bed in the bedroom, but there was a big freezer. It''s like a cold drink freezer in a small shop, lying in the corner with electricity plugged in. The house is clean and spotless. When it was convenient for me, I saw a set of things in the toilet, such as perfume and disinfectant. This old brother is really a person-oriented man in life. He can almost compare with his own cleaning boss. Lao Dao remembers that the boss used to have an ice chest on the second floor of the bookstore, but the ice chest of the boss was very scary. It was the kind of ice chest used to hold dead people. For a long time, the boss has been sleeping there. Of course, because of the special reason of his own physique, only he can sleep without fear of freezing to death. If you sleep in the freezer like Lao Zhang and Xiao Luoli, don''t ask them to get up for breakfast the next day, just prepare for their funeral. However, when the boss had Yingying, the ice coffin didn''t move to the new shop on South Street. In this regard, the old way also understands, ah, men. Pushing open the door of the second room, the old man was stunned. There was only one mat on the ground in there was no TV set or other things. It was so simple that it couldn''t be simpler. Lao Dao touched his chin,This old man''s life has been quite reduced. It''s no wonder that he has Alzheimer''s disease. In this way, Lao Dao suddenly felt that he lived in a bookstore and was frightened by something every other time. the day before yesterday, I saw a crane yesterday, I''ll see another thing the day after tomorrow, I''m often stimulated, I can also prevent Alzheimer''s. I closed the doors of the two rooms. The old man went to the door and looked out. Why hasn''t the old man come back so long? At this time, a woman with a plastic bag came up from the corridor. The pattern of this shop is like this. The first floor is a shop, the foot massage shop is one of them, and the upstairs are all residents. The old man''s house is on the third floor. "You are?" The woman looked at the Taoist priest with some doubts. "I can''t live here. I''m a guest at a friend''s house." "That old man is your friend." The woman had some accidents. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "That old man is very strange. He sits in the alley all day playing chess, and doesn''t see him go out very much." "I''m old." Lao Dao understands that he knows that he has Alzheimer''s and wanders around. That''s what makes his brain water. "What about others?" Asked the woman. "Go down and pluck the onions." "Do you cook at home?" "Yes." "Ha ha, you say it''s not strange. I haven''t seen him go out to buy food, but he seems to eat well. Sometimes when he goes upstairs, he can smell the meat smell from his home here." "Haha." After gossip, the woman went upstairs. Lao Dao went back to the house, sat down at the table and began to peel peanuts. During that time, Zhang Yanfeng sent a wechat to him and asked him where he was. He wanted to find himself. This made Lao Dao tremble, but he was not afraid of Lao Zhang''s killing his relatives. At that time, he had to ask the boss to bring 5000 yuan to the police station. But Lao Dao doesn''t want Lao Zhang to drive a police car to run around here. It''s not good to scare the sisters below. Therefore, I saw the news and Lao Dao didn''t rush to reply. After two small drinks, the door was opened, and the old man came back with a handful of green onions in his hand. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m going to cook now and let you taste my craft." The old man went to the first room and came back with something in his hand, like meat. The Taoist priest didn''t pay attention to it either, in a short time, the smell came from the kitchen. "Well!" The old man rubbed his hands and looked forward to it. About half an hour later, a piece of braised meat, a piece of fried meat, fried meat in salt, and then a basin of bone soup, was placed on the table. Seeing the meat of a table, Lao Dao was stunned for a moment, "brother, I now know how you come from Alzheimer''s disease." Eat so greasy every day, except meat or meat, lying trough, who do you have dementia or dementia? "Haha, when I was a child, my family was poor. I wanted to eat meat, but I couldn''t. Now that I have the conditions and haven''t had a good life for a few years, I''ll just throw off my arms and eat hard. God knows that I''m not poor in the next life, right? Mao and Xi also said at the beginning that eating braised pork is good for your brain. " "That''s right, too." The Taoist priest took a piece of meat and ate it. The meat is delicious, fat but not greasy, (o ©b©b) O ¡î it''s delicious!!! It''s so cool to eat in the old way, eat it quickly, no need to eat, no cooking, just eat meat, finally drink three bowls of broth, just feel extremely satisfied. After patting his stomach, the old man exclaimed: "have fun, be comfortable, and have enough energy!" The old man picked up his glass and touched the old man. They drank it all at once, and he also ate it. "My brother, it''s a pity that you don''t go out to be a cook. The cooks in my company are not as good as you." "Why, brother, do you still have a company?" The old man asked at once. "Yes, it''s on South Street." "South Street, that''s amazing." Exclaimed the old man. In the eyes of the authentic Tongcheng people, the South Street is the most prosperous area in the downtown of Tongcheng. If you can open a shop there, the rent alone will be frightening."If you don''t make money, you will lose money. There are people who don''t make money and don''t have ghosts in them. Worry." "Well, it''s not easy to do business now. It''s not easy to find serious and down-to-earth employees." "It''s true that the employees in the shop are lazier than each other. If I don''t look at them and smoke them in the back with my whip, they will dare to bask in the sun and drink tea under my eyes every day. It''s really hard for me as a boss. " "If your opponent is a servant, you have to teach him a lesson and set up the rules." "Not really." "It''s not easy. I heard that you started a company without any reason. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you are also interesting. How can you come here for consumption? According to your income, you should not come here. In case something happens, the staff in your shop will have to die in a hurry. " "Who told me to do this? The girls in the club are really young, but I can''t start. They are all my granddaughters. Even my great granddaughters can. They can''t do it. What''s more, how many impulses and demands do you have after all? It''s just to find a consolation, to find a person who is considerate, to talk and talk, don''t you think? " "That''s the reason." The old man nodded, sighed silently, looked, was disappointed. Chapter 393 Little Lori opened the door and looked inside. Zhou Ze and the white warbler were in bed. Zhou Ze lies there sleeping soundly, while Bai Yingying continues to watch the self-cultivation of the maid, which seems to be endless. "Empress, did the big pig hoof sleep?" Cried Little Laurie in a low voice. The white warbler put down the book in her hand and gave a white look to little Laurie standing at the door, but she still said with a smile: "sister Lin Fei, the master has just fallen asleep." Little Lori came in, took a look at Zhou Ze, made sure he was sleeping, and then came to the white warbler, and continued to whisper: "sister, can you do me a favor "Look at what my sister said, everyone is the woman who is the master and son, your business is my business..." The white warbler and warbler could not help biting their lips and trying to laugh. Little Laurie shrugged, took the white warbler''s hand, and said, "I need your help." "Tell me." "The day after tomorrow, a ghost I know is coming. He seems to be in trouble. I need to meet him when he passes through the city." "Well?" Bai Yingying is a little confused. According to the reason, although her boss is too lazy to take care of these "welcome and send" things, Zhou Ze will definitely nod his head if Xiao Luoli takes the initiative to talk to Zhou Ze. Even if the boss is too lazy to show up, he will send a person from the bookstore to show up with little Lori. That is to say, little Lori doesn''t have to beg for herself secretly. "That man, once chased and killed Lao Dao and the woman named Tang." The white warbler showed the color of enlightenment, so, this matter can''t be known to others in the library. Yingying is clear. Although there is no friendship between her boss and the man in Rongcheng, they have a passion for each other. The woman named Tang came back to help after she went to Shanghai. As for Lao Dao, let alone, if you let him know that the ghost difference Xiao Luoli is going to help has chased and killed him, Lao Dao, Lao Dao must Lao Dao is sure that he dare not go, but he will definitely urge boss Zhou to taste the taste of fresh and tender ghost nourishing again. Therefore, little Lori can only ask for the warbler''s side. Lao Xu''s strength is not enough. Apart from Zhou Ze, Lao an can''t help anyone, and he is the only one left. "Trouble?" Asked the warbler. "If it''s too much trouble, we''ll just lose it." Xiaoluo said naturally. The implication is to help if you can. If it''s too troublesome, you can sell it. "Well." The white warbler nodded and agreed. Little Laurie was very happy, and then she took off her clothes to get into the bedding to sleep. As a result, she was pushed down by the white warbler. "Oh!" Little Lori tooted her mouth, which was very unpleasant. "Take a bath, no bath, don''t go to bed. The boss doesn''t like it." "Big pig hooves with cleanliness are the most annoying." Little Lori ran out angrily. Twenty minutes later, little Lori, who had changed her Pajama hair and a little damp, came back. She spread her hands in front of the white warbler and said: "I have washed myself white." She finally got into bed. However, to be on the safe side, little Laurie still sleeps with the white warbler, instead of going to zhouze to squeeze. Little Laurie turned her head and looked at the cover of the book, saying, "it''s no use looking at this." "Well?" "No matter how rich the theoretical knowledge is, it''s not as strong as the actual combat. It''s still more practice." "Practice?" "Men are big pig hooves. They can''t control themselves if you can tease them." Little Laurie is a person who has been here for a long time. Yes, in matters of men and women, little Laurie is a person who has been here for a long time. Unfortunately, her body is too small, and she has to think about the original owner of the body, it is impossible to let herself go. If she had entered the body of a little girl, a little girl, a little girl would have been very happy. The white warbler thought for a long time before he understood what little Lori meant. "Weeping! But there''s ice under them. " "You stupid, you mouth is ice? Is your hand ice? You are here, you are here, you are all ice? " Little Lori stood up and didn''t sleep at all. It was estimated that because Bai Yingying had just promised to help her, she didn''t scold "stupid zombies" at this time, but began to be a sex education teacher.At the beginning, Mrs. Bai really had a secret love affair with the scholar, but the scholar''s conduct was not good enough to spread rumors, which led to Mrs. Bai being executed by her family to protect her family''s reputation. Therefore, Yingying does not understand this aspect. In ancient times, before a woman married, there would be an old mother at home who would take the spring palace map to teach you how to do it. While the teaching between teachers and apprentices was in full swing, boss Zhou, who was sleeping, sensed the shaking of his bed, opened his eyes vaguely, he saw the sweat dripping, he saw the mess of Zhu Si, Zhou Ze thought vaguely, this dream is good, than the dream of a day trip to hell Much better, turned over, Zhou Ze went to sleep again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A thousand cups of wine is not enough for a confidant, but when he is old, he cannot drink more. Laodao heard from his boss that many people who were admitted to the hospital for rescue due to alcoholism or even failed to rescue directly died every year. Because many people have acute alcoholism, the people next to them think that they just drink too much and need to rest, which often makes them miss the rescue time. When they really find out that they are not sent to the hospital, they do not have a heartbeat. The old man is cleaning up the dishes. The old man intends to help, but the old man says no. "Then I''ll go." It''s not late. We''ve had dinner. We have to leave. "It''s hard to walk at night. Be careful." The old man warned. "Ha ha, are you afraid of ghosts?" "Afraid, of course." "What the devil is afraid of." The old man waved and went out. As the saying goes, full of warm thinking what, the old way down the stairs, and then through the lane, and saw the big girl sitting at the door, in the hands of a sweater. The old Taoist priest twisted his back, repaired himself, thought about it, and went there. I''m crazy about young people, a tree of pears presses crabapple! Kidney deficiency, sometimes after overwork. Of course, this is not the most embarrassing thing, the most embarrassing thing is, when Lao Dao is going to check out wechat or pay money, touch his pocket, find his mobile phone is not on him. Fortunately, this elder sister is a reasonable person. Although Liu Yong is not good at whoring, whoring and whoring for free, he is also a friend of middle-aged and old women. No one thinks that Lao Dao wants to play the overlord''s other chicken, even if he doesn''t have to pay. The old man thought for a while. He estimated that the mobile phone should be drunk with the old man upstairs. He put it on the table and forgot to bring it when he came out. Appeased big sister to let him wait for himself, old way immediately "dawdle dawdle" ground went up again. It''s OK. Push it away. The room was dark with the light turned off. "Hello, brother, I left my cell phone here. I came to get it. Are you there?" Lao Dao stood at the door and shouted. No one answered. The old Taoist priest simply touched the switch himself, but he couldn''t press the switch to turn on the light, did the light bulb break? Lao Dao groped to the table, searched for a long time, and felt his mobile phone. Thank goodness, the mobile phone is still here, so you can go down and pay for the big girl; it''s not easy for the big girl, and you can''t eat without food. He turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone, took a light, went to another place to turn on the light, and found that the light was not on either. Home trip? But where''s the old brother? In the middle of the night, the door is not closed, and people are not at home? He said that he has Alzheimer''s disease. Don''t drink too much with himself. If there is an accident, the old man''s conscience will be really upset. The old man went to the kitchen first and then to the bathroom. No one was there. Push open the bedroom door, take a photo with a flashlight, there is no one on the only mat. "Isn''t it? People really ran out?" The Taoist priest touched his head and was worried. He subconsciously opened the door of the second room. There was only one freezer in the room, there was nothing else, there was no one. It''s not here either, it seems that it''s really going out.Just as the Taoist priest was about to go out to find someone, suddenly hesitated for a moment, looked at the freezer again, How do you feel, the freezer seems to have been moved? I''m not sure, but I feel that way. The old man went in and took his cell phone flashlight to shine in. On the wall, the shadow of the old road is reflected, is very long, is very high, looks like black paint, which is splashed on the wall. The freezer is closed, but the old man remembers that when he looked at it, the freezer was put on the side. This time it was put on the right side. Reaching out, opened the lid of the freezer. The old man''s hand suddenly shakes, almost screams out, meat, all meat, meat full of a freezer!!! More meat!!! But soon, Lao Dao found that there were frozen chicken, duck, beef and ham, all of which were normal meat. In a false alarm, whoops, it seems that he has cast a psychological shadow because of that big fetter. This old man really is, know you like to eat meat, but do not need to store so much meat, right? Are you afraid that you will lose your way when you go out to buy things, so why not just go out and buy a lot of things and store them? This reason seems to make sense. for the old man, every time he goes out, he goes to the gate of the ghost gate for a walk. "Well?" What is this? The old Taoist reached out, and at the same time, he lighted the flashlight in the freezer, and at the same time, he moved the frozen chicken and beef from the top of the freezer with his hand. after moving away, when he saw the following scene, the pupil of the old Taoist contracted instantly, his body froze suddenly, his mobile phone also fell into the freezer, for a while, the whole room, it was dark ! "Ma bang!!!" Ten seconds later, in the whole apartment building, resounded the scream of the old way! Chapter 394 "Why is this coffee more and more wrong? Is it tired of drinking?" Downstairs of the library, lawyer an is still studying the coffee in his hand, the huge thermos bottle is full. "Does the boss suddenly don''t mind if I drink this, so the coffee for me, also no taste?" Lawyer an doesn''t drink coffee at ordinary times. He used to like tea in his last life. Now he has become this "state". He can''t sleep and drink coffee again. Is this his own stimulation? It''s only a salted fish that doesn''t worry about sleeping, and only drinks this every day. However, the specific reason is very simple, that is, lawyer an has never drunk the so-called instant solution. He has always been a person who pursues exquisite life. Therefore, even after the white warbler changed his coffee, he could not tell. A police car stopped at the door of the study, and the screeching sound of the brake was just outrageous. Lawyer an stood up abruptly and saw Lao Zhang come in. "What''s the matter?" Lawyer Ann asked. Although he doesn''t see Lao Zhang''s ability, even now he thinks that it''s a sentimental loss making business for the boss to turn Lao Zhang into one of his five devil jobs. But Lao Zhang''s temperament is still recognized by him, and he also has his composure. Even at the time of sacrifice, he is not so flustered. "Something''s wrong!" Lao Zhang shouted, "what about the boss?" Lawyer an poked his head and said, "take a nap." Lao Zhang immediately rushed up the stairs, the sound of "pedaling". Lawyer an shook his head and wondered what was going on. So worried? "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! " The bedroom door was knocked. The white warbler glanced at the boss and little Lori who were sleeping beside her, got up, went to the door and opened it. In the eye, is a face anxious Lao Zhang. "Why didn''t the boss answer the phone? The first call is not in the service area, the second call is shut down, and the third call is in arrears! " "Here..." Bai Yingying also shouldn''t explain how to do it. because she is clear, with Lao Zhang''s Criminal Police experience, he can''t have guessed that Zhou Ze left his number on the blacklist. "Call the boss. Something''s wrong." "No, the boss told me not to disturb him to sleep!" Said the warbler firmly. "Hurry up, there''s something really wrong, you have to shout him!" He said, Lao Zhang went straight to the inside to lift Zhou Ze out of bed. However, at the next moment, is raised by Zhang Yanfeng himself. Zhang Yanfeng''s feet were floating and shaking constantly, but his collar was picked up by the white warbler. "The boss hates others to disturb him to have a rest. You are not allowed to call him for anything big!" Lao Zhang is really angry and impatient, he wants to resist, but where is his opponent of the warbler, he is a ghost of water. Because the soul has never been to hell to stimulate, he is the weakest one among the ghost differences. Female zombies want to deal with him, it''s really simple. Even if it''s the capture skill of the criminal police, it''s OK to deal with ordinary criminals, but it''s OK to deal with a violent female servant zombie? Unrealistic. Of course, it''s also because Lao Zhang used to dig too many holes by himself, and he wanted to call Zhou Ze to help him investigate the case every other day. Boss Zhou''s saltfish temperament has long been very dissatisfied with this. It''s OK twice at a time. If there are more times, boss Zhou will be tired of being crooked. "Something happened to Lao Dao, he was arrested!" "Well?" Bai Yingying is stupefied for a moment, she takes a look at Zhou Ze who is still sleeping in the bed, thinks about the old way again, thinks about it, says: "if you are caught, you will be caught. It''s important for the boss to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± An old way out of the scene. Zhang Yanfeng feels that he really doesn''t understand this female zombie. At this time, he simply opens his voice and shouts: "something happened!!!" Little Lori sat up from the bed and stared at Lao Zhang discontentedly. This last entry-level sister is really out of line! Zhou Ze also frowned and opened his eyes, and sat up slowly. "Another case?" Zhou Ze took a look at Lao Zhang who was caught by YingYing and asked impatiently. "Lao Dao was taken as a murderer and was caught by the task force. Now the situation is very urgent. The task force has listed him as the largest suspect at present!"Zhou Ze was dazzled, looking at Lao Zhang with some doubts, "are you kidding?" When someone goes whoring and loses contact, the old man goes out to whore for a while and directly turns himself into a murderer? "It''s not a joke, and now a lot of evidence is pointing to him, even I don''t know where the evidence comes out! It''s not just the latest case. Lao Dao is at the scene. His fingerprints are also on the murder weapon. There are surveillance videos. Even some clues from the previous corpses point to Lao Dao. " Zhou Ze sat by the bed, looking at Lao Zhang, and asked: "when catching people, are you at the scene?" Lao Zhang was stupefied for a moment, "waste." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the car, Lao Zhang is driving, while Zhou Ze is sitting in the co driver''s seat, indifferent. In the back, is sitting on the white warbler and little Lori; Lao an drives his car with the little monkey and follows behind. Only Xu Qinglang and the dead man are left in the library to watch the house. "Don''t be impulsive." Zhang Yanfeng hesitated and said. Zhou Ze took a look at Lao Zhang and said, "I don''t know the case, and I don''t know the scene. I just want to ask you a question. Do you think Lao Dao could be the murderer?" "I don''t believe he''s going to be the killer, but..." "Then there is no but." Zhou Ze interrupts Zhang Yanfeng. "Now the problem is that a lot of evidence points to him inexplicably, and we have to find out about it." "Investigation, of course, has to be done. However, no matter what is found out in the end, I can''t watch the old man go to the top of this black pot." "This is not going to happen." "And I hope not." Because Lao Zhang drives a police car, the car smoothly enters the police station. After getting off, Zhou Ze signals Bai YingYing and Xiao Luoli to wait in the car, he follows Lao Zhang into the police station. Looking at the back of the two disappeared after they entered the hall, little Lori stabbed the white warbler in the waist with her elbow and said: "it''s rare for our boss to be so serious." A salted fish, suddenly stood up straight, this sense of disobedience, it is really amazing. "The boss said he just wanted everyone to be safe." "The boss knows what he should do," said the warbler In the distance, an attorney who parked at the door of the police station, reached out and hugged the monkey who had been restlessly jumping around, the monkey "squeaked" and kept waving the plastic toy hammer in his hand, a look of going to jail! In the past, I''ve been driving without a license or even flipped D products, but monkeys know that this time, things are different. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s OK, it''s OK." Lawyer an is very calm. "let''s see how things develop next. Let''s let my uncle help you see if you have any lice on you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lao Zhang walked in front with a gloomy face; Zhou Ze walked in the back with a darker face. Two people one before and one after walking in the corridor of the police station, exuding the breath of strangers do not enter. "Boss, don''t be impulsive. This is the police station. You also said that we ghosts can''t go to the organs in the Yangjian to indulge." "Lao Zhang, I''m ahead of you." "You said." "I allow you to continue to swing between your status as a ghost and a criminal policeman, but at this time, I ask you to treat yourself as a ghost." "I know." "No, you don''t know." Zhou Ze put his hand on Lao Zhang''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Lao Dao can''t kill people." "Yes, I think so." "So, it''s very simple. Either someone wants to straighten him out on purpose, or someone wants to borrow his hand to straighten me out!" Zhou Ze bit his teeth. Although he didn''t know what was behind the incident, he instinctively felt a sense of crisis. "If someone wants to straighten me out, my ghost errands and the people in the study, including you, will not survive. I''m not you. I''m a selfish person. I''m not willing to sacrifice myself. You know that. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Captain, the prisoner has just finished his interrogation and is about to be escorted to the detention house." "I have something else to ask." "Yes, captain."Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang sit in the interrogation room together. It''s not in line with the rules. it''s not in line with the rules. it''s conceivable that Lao Zhang did a lot of convenience at this time. He is not a man who doesn''t know how to adapt. He still knows what to do according to local conditions without harming society and making mistakes in fundamental principles. Zhou Ze closed his eyes, turned the pen in his left hand, how long has it been quiet? Is there anything else to come to. With the lesson that Xu Qinglang''s master suddenly appeared last time and almost killed all the people in the study, Zhou Ze is now extraordinarily sensitive to this kind of thing, only, now it''s very helpless, he still doesn''t understand the back of this thing, is it for the old man, or for him. If it is the former, the problem can be controlled and solved. If it''s the latter Zhou took a deep breath, and the speed of turning the pen in his hand was also accelerated. he remembered that when the evil pen sealed the consciousness in his body, that consciousness had roared, said that he waited, as long as it took, he had to untie the seal himself, asking for his strength. The mind kept spinning, Lao Dao was escorted by the police, sat on the interrogation chair, and handcuffed. Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes, then, he was shocked by the chaotic appearance and turbid eyes of the Taoist priest at this time! The pen in his hand stopped turning in an instant, and Zhou Ze''s body was also leaning forward slowly! Chapter 395 Lao Dao is a happy school, death school, thunder school, exploratory school, yolk school, seventy one year old people have experienced a lot of ups and downs in his life, even if he has never seen ghost, never seen ghost, never been baptized by non natural phenomena, at this time, should not be like this. His face is dull, his eyes are muddy, his hair is in a bun and his beard is scattered, the whole person looks like he has lost his soul. Zhou Ze looks at Zhang Yanfeng. Boss Zhou needs an explanation. He can let Lao Dao go for a ride in a wheelchair that can sing nursery rhymes, but he won''t allow others to do anything about Lao Dao. "You misunderstood. When he was found at the scene of the crime, he was sitting at the door with a knife in his hand. That''s what he was like now. You can rest assured that there will be no abuse or extortion of confessions in the police station. " Zhou Ze nodded. "This is the previous record. Take a look." Lao Zhang handed the record to Zhou Ze and continued: "during the interrogation, the police asked questions, and he replied and cooperated well, basically explaining the case clearly. The dead man, 65, was an old man who lived there. His body was found in the freezer and his flesh was cut off in many places. We also found the leftover food after cooking in the kitchen garbage can. It was confirmed that it was human flesh and the flesh of the dead after inspection. " Zhou Zefan looked at the record, on the record, Lao Dao narrated the whole process of his crime, including how to kill people, how to deal with corpses, how to fry vegetables and a series of things, and made a very detailed explanation, including what kind of wine he drank at dinner. "He said it himself?" Zhou Ze asked with the record. Lao Zhang nodded. Zhou Ze left his notebook on the table, slightly forward, looking at Lao Dao, and whispered: "Lao Dao, do you remember who I am?" The Taoist priest raised his head, looked left, looked right, looked up again, looked down again, finally opened his mouth, smiled: "you are the boss." When talking, the old way mouth corner position, unexpectedly still have saliva to drop out. "There''s something wrong with his mind." Zhou Ze said. "It was thought that he was trying to muddle through in this way." "If he is going to muddle through, why should he give such a detailed account of the crime?" Zhou Ze asked. "I don''t know either." Lao Zhang took a deep breath and said, "that''s why I''m in a hurry to go back to you. I feel that things on Lao Dao are unusual." Smell words, Zhou Ze closed his eyes, and fingers tapped gently on the desktop. "Can I turn off the camera?" Zhou opened his eyes and looked at the camera overhead. "No, I''m not in charge of this case right now. I don''t have much room to operate. If I turn off the camera, there will be a team of people coming over." The Taoist priest continued to sit quietly, and at this time, he looked like an old man in his seventies. "Lao Dao, tell me what happened and who you met." Zhou Ze said again. At the same time, under the table, Zhou Ze''s fingers have been clenched tightly, which son of a bitch is it, make the old way look like this! "Well?" The Taoist priest raised his head doubtfully, smiled, and said sincerely: "I killed people, I ate people, I broke the law, I want to eat peanuts, I like peanuts best, peanuts are good." Zhou Ze stared at Lao Dao''s eyes carefully, but couldn''t see anything from his eyes. One thing is for sure, Lao Dao didn''t kill people. If he kills people, he will not dare to play the fool in front of himself, because the old way knows that even if he eats peanuts, in the end, he will get his own report! Zhou Ze immediately made a decision, saying: "make arrangements for Lao an and Lao Dao to meet." For spiritual things, such as hypnosis, Zhou Ze is only good at carrying, but not good at using and understanding. At this time, in the current situation of Lao Dao, lawyer an is the only one. "It''s a little difficult." Lao Zhang said. "Lao Zhang." Cried Zhou Ze."Well." "He is a living man." Zhou Ze pointed to Lao Dao. "There are many people in the study who are not ghost, but Lao Dao is a living man." "I know." "He is a citizen in your eyes." "I know, too." "I don''t want to say anything about identity, just when you are the former you, when you know that a good man is going to be wronged to the top of the pot, what would you do as a policeman with a sense of justice and responsibility?" "Boss, you don''t have to say that to me." Lao Zhang said with a wry smile: "I know what I should do. What I hesitate is that I have violated the discipline by bringing you here. This can also be used as a reason for you to be a consultant, so that the members of the project team can not say anything. But if I bring lao''an here, I may be isolated by the project team. At that time, I will not be able to help you. " "Bringing old ANN to see him is no longer a matter for your police." "Good." Since the boss has made up his mind, Lao Zhang is not talking nonsense. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A quarter of an hour later, lawyer Ann walked into the interrogation room. Zhang Yanfeng is standing at the door of the interrogation room, helping to watch, which will be found soon, and the time inside will not be too much. Lawyer an came in to have a look at the old way. At first, he was still smiling, but slowly, the smile on his face began to fade. Instead, it was a kind of seriousness. Sitting down, lawyer an reached out and waved in front of the Taoist priest, "do you know me?" The old man nodded and said, "color lawyer." Lawyer Ann frowned. "Hypnotized or enchanted?" Zhou Ze asked. "Hypnotized." Lawyer Ann replied. "Now, can you untie it?" Zhou Ze pointed to the copy of the record on the desk and said, "if you don''t untie it, he will turn it into an iron case." Lawyer an put his hands on the desk and kept crossing, "does he know you, too?" Zhou Ze nodded. "Generally speaking, hypnosis affects a person''s judgment through subconscious changes. This is a high-level technique. A low-level technique is to cover the original personality thinking and replace it with a new personality thinking. For example, hypnotizes a person into a chicken. But now he has a clear mind and can recognize you and me. However, he is still confessing the case... " Lawyer an opened the record book and looked at it for a few times. "This proves that hypnotists are very powerful." "Man or ghost." Zhou Ze is eager to know this. "It''s hard to say that it''s probably not human, but it''s also possible that it''s human, some powerful people. The hypnotic method is really supernatural. Now, it''s not easy to judge. I''ll try and see if I can help him out. " Mr. an, a lawyer who always likes to pretend to be forced, is so modest in his speech this time. and he still uses the word "try it". It can be seen that the situation is serious at this time. even exceeds Zhou Ze''s original estimate. Lawyer an put his arm down and hid his left hand in the sleeve. After all, it''s the police station and the camera. Be careful what you do. The flesh on the left hand began to degenerate slowly, revealing the inner part of the white bone. A piece of pink smoke that Taoist people can''t see with the naked eye began to diffuse out, slowly covered the Taoist priest and drilled into his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. The old man, who was not clear at first, was stunned for a moment, and then he sat straightly, with his mouth open and his eyes closed. Lawyer an also slowly closed his eyes, opened his mouth and shouted: "Lao Dao, open your eyes..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lao Dao, open your eyes!" Lawyer an also opened his eyes, he was in the dark, but soon everything around began to show slowly. In the narrow corridor, there are mottled walls all around. Lawyer an frowned. Generally speaking, when he hypnotizes people, he likes to design the scene in the box of the club, because it can make people feel comfortable and comfortable. Of course, some hypnotists like to design places like the beach, so we can only say that their preferences are different. However, this time, the scene is not designed by itself, this means that the person who gives the Lao Dao the means is very capable, so strong that lawyer an can''t pull the Lao Dao''s consciousness out. In front of us is a door.Lawyer an opened the door and saw the old Taoist sitting in the corner with his body curled up and shivering. His face was white, and he was shivering with white air. "Lao Dao, Lao Dao!" Cried lawyer Ann. Lao Dao didn''t pay any attention, just continued to curl up there. Next, lawyer an saw an old way sitting beside the dining table in the living room. The old way was drinking wine and eating vegetables. He was chatting with people who didn''t exist opposite him. He had a good time. In the kitchen, the old man is wearing an apron, frying, meat is fragrant. Lawyer Ann went in and opened a door. In it, he saw the old Taoist standing beside the freezer, with a knife in his hand, cutting something, and saying to himself: "this piece is too thin, this piece is too fat, this piece can be..." Lawyer an continues to walk in and goes to the ice chest. He looks down and finds that what lies in the ice chest is an old way. "Lao Dao, can you still wake up?" Cried lawyer Ann. To be honest, lawyer an is a little flustered now, this hypnotic means, he also saw it for the first time. Standing next to the freezer, the old man with a knife hears his words, and suddenly looks at lawyer an nearby. At the same time, he makes a "Shh" gesture to lawyer an, tense way: "Shh, keep your voice down, he looks at it." "Who''s watching?" Lawyer Ann asked. The old way refers to the top of the finger, lawyer an raised his head, saw the ceiling above the room, there were densely arranged eyes, this is a situation that is enough to make the patients with intensive phobia collapse, here the head, most of the eyes are closed, as if they were sleeping; there are only a few eyes, half open On Chapter 396 Outside the interrogation room, a group of people came and there was a lot of noise outside. Zhou Ze heard Lao Zhang''s voice and seemed to explain something. However, just like when books are used, they hate less. When officials are used, they hate less. Soon, the door of the interrogation room was opened, Lao Zhang stood at the door and looked at Zhou Ze helplessly. On the premise of excluding the use of armed confrontation, Lao Zhang has put off to the limit. Zhou zegang wants to get up, but his hand is held by lawyer an who is still sitting there with his eyes closed. Lawyer an says in a deep voice: "hold me, go first, he, stay." Zhou Ze took a look at the old way which was still unclear, helped lawyer an and went out. When we got to the parking lot outside, Zhou zegang released his hand. Lawyer an leaned against the car window and gasped heavily. At the corner of his eyes, there were bloodstains dripping out. It looked very sad. "Hiss..." Lawyer an takes a breath of cool air, tries to open his eyes, but only feels that his vision is blurry, a little light can make him very uncomfortable. As a matter of fact, lawyer an had to close his eyes again. "Boss." "Lao Dao is not rescued?" The white warbler and little Laurie also came over. "Squeak!" The little monkey was held in his arms by the white warbler. At this time, he was very excited and waved his paws. He didn''t see the old way brought out together. The little monkey was very anxious. It''s reincarnation of monkey. It''s very intelligent. Naturally, it''s clear. If it''s not too difficult, the boss will bring the old way out together. "Get in the car first." Zhou Ze opened the door for lawyer an, helped the lawyer sit in, and then, Zhou Ze also sat in the car. The car left the police station and stopped at the street light. Lawyer an opened the door, stumbled down, bent down and retched. "Carsick?" Asked the warbler with some curiosity. Although lawyer an drives by himself, some people don''t get carsick when driving, but they are very dizzy when driving. Zhou Ze handed over a bottle of mineral water and helped an to open the lid. Lawyer an took over the mineral water, poured it directly into his face and rubbed it hard. Finally, with a long sigh of relief, he said: "it''s a bit troublesome. I''m not hypnotized, it''s cursed." "Cursed?" Zhou Ze frowned. Curses this kind of thing, he experienced very little, last time seemed to be the sea god thing, that rich old man was cursed by the sea god. "Yes, it is. It''s so powerful that I can''t undo it. Now, only those who find the one who cast it can undo it." As he said, lawyer an took the paper towel handed by Bai YingYing and wiped his face, reminding: "by the way, the person who cast the curse is not necessarily a person. It may be something from an evil sect. Some things for sacrifice may also contain the charm." "What is that?" Asked little Laurie. "How do I know?" Lawyer an suddenly waved his hands and shouted, "I''m almost locked in and can''t get out. I''m almost controlled by that thing. It''s like an infectious disease, infectious disease!!! " As he spoke, lawyer an held his head, squatted down, whispered: "I''m sorry, I lost my voice..." "Boss?" The white warbler looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou took a deep breath and said, "check!" Yes, let''s make it clear. Since this matter has been involved in the Lao Dao and the people in the study, Zhou Ze can''t just sit back and ignore it. Before that, he was only interested in helping Lao Zhang investigate the case and finding something to do. But this time, it''s going to be real. "Warbler and warbler." "Yes, boss." "Call Zheng Qiang, Liu Chuyu and Yueya to let them put all the things in hand down and hurry up. Tell them that if I come late, I will crush the soul blood of someone. " "All right, boss." "Lin Ke, you go to Lao Zhang now. Anyway, he just left the task force after he had a job and asked him to ask for leave. We don''t have to rely on the police for this matter. Let''s check it ourselves." Little Lori nodded. "I''m going." Zhou Ze bent down, reached out and patted lawyer an on the shoulder, asking: "didn''t you get scared?" "I''m fine." Lawyer an waved his hand. "But I want to remind you that once you find any clues, don''t make a fuss. Even I almost say, they can''t stop it.""I understand that." "Lao Dao, let him stay in the police station first. After all, it''s the judicial organ in the sun, which has a certain restraining effect on curses. Moreover, even eating peanuts, after a series of processes, is still a long time. However, you have to think about a problem and prepare for it first, because you can''t go to the police station and ask the police to release people with the conclusion of an unnatural phenomenon, and the court will not accept your evidence. " "After that, after that, no matter what, it''s impossible to see Lao Dao lose his life by carrying the pot like this." "Oh, it''s rare to see you so serious." Lawyer an stood up and said, "I''ll go back to have a rest first. The woodcutters will be ready to sharpen their knives. In the middle of the night, they should all arrive. Then we will summarize the materials in hand and assign the next task to investigate." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" "Who, who! Knock on the door so hard, call the soul A middle-aged woman opened the door, her hair is still wet, wearing pajamas, showing a large area of skin, but do not mind opening the door to see people directly. "Do you know this man?" Zhou Ze took out a picture of Lao Dao. The woman froze for a moment, immediately shook her head and said, "no, who knows this bad old man?" As soon as the voice falls, the woman is ready to close the door. The white warbler directly reached out to block the door, then made a little effort, the door was pushed open, and the woman fell to the ground. Playing tug of war with a female zombie, is your brain stuck in the door? "Are you policemen?" Cried the woman, sitting on the ground. Zhou Ze went straight in and the white Yingying closed the door. Then, the white warbler picked up the woman consciously, one hand grabbed the woman''s hands and pinned them behind her, the other hand grabbed the woman''s neck. "Answer your boss''s questions well, or you''ll break your neck." During the conversation, Bai Yingying''s wrist is a little strong, and the woman wants to cry out because of the pain, but her neck is pinched by Bai Yingying, and she can''t cry out. The female zombies who have been "whining" in front of Zhou Ze, when they are doing things outside, they are not good temper. In order to save time and go straight to the theme, it is usually the most convenient to give each other some color first. Zhou Ze is not a policeman. Of course, he can do things freely. "Did he come to see you yesterday afternoon?" Zhou Ze asked. The woman is now honest. She is also a person who has been trained in the world of mortals. These two people are not policemen at all in terms of their style of conduct. It was because she realized that the other side was not a policeman that she was more afraid. "He''s come to me, but I''ve told the police about it. He''s got a thousand knives. You know, I thought he was good. Although he''s a little older, he''s doing a good job. he''s much better than those young silver gun wax heads in his twenties. He''s also interesting and considerate. He knows how to adjust first, and he won''t take off his pants directly..." The warbler and the warbler are listening with great interest. these things are not available in the maid''s self-cultivation. Zhou Ze raised his hand: "this need not be explained in detail." People still want to hear it; the white warbler shouted in his heart. "Oh, yes." The woman mumbled her lips and went on, "who knows that the one who killed thousands of swords actually ran up to kill people after I finished my work here. I was also investigated by the police. Almost, almost, I also went in. Can you tell me, my profession can stand the investigation?" "Did he do anything unusual that day?" Zhou Ze asked. "Exception?" The woman shook her head. "I don''t feel it. It''s as long as usual. But after the second time, when he paid the bill, he said that his cell phone had fallen to the house upstairs. He went up to get his cell phone. As a result, he didn''t come back. I thought it was strange at that time. He was not a mean person and would not blackmail our hard-working people''s hard-earned money. Besides, I said that I didn''t need to give it, but why didn''t he say he had to give it? Then, the police are here. " "He didn''t come back after he left, did he?" Zhou Ze asked. "I didn''t come back. Later, the police came and took him away. They said he killed people. It was the old man who lived upstairs. I wonder how the two old men can use their swords and guns to kill each other when they quarrel. Do they really think of their young children with great lightness? " "Nothing else? I mean, he has come to you twice. Is there any change between the two times? " "You are a man. You should understand that the first time you have it, the second time it will last." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Oh, when it comes to change, there is one." The woman suddenly thought of something, pondered for a moment, and continued: "I remember every time he came and took off his pants, he would take out a piece of Rune."Zhou Ze''s eyes suddenly sharpened, old Rune paper! "He said it was his doorway and boasted to me about the power of the paper. Every time he came and took off his pants, he would take it out and stick it on me." Zhou Ze shakes his head, this is the self-defense mode of the old Taoist after being shaded by the white fox in the club last time, stick it with the paper of Amur symbol, when the last defense line, don''t capsize in the gutter again. Thanks to the goods, when getting on the train, we also need to verify whether the license plate is a licensed car. "But the second time, when he took off his pants, there was no rune, and I asked him to come. He said he stayed on it, and then we started the second time." Zhou Ze stands up abruptly, Rune paper, the key to the problem is found, that is, the old way is between two times, where he used the rune paper, where he used it! Chapter 397 "Has the result of the investigation come out?" Lawyer an sits in the car and sends out a voice in the wechat group. This is a wechat group set up for the convenience of action and contact. All the people in the library participated in this activity, plus the three ghost errands who came back from other places, are all in this wechat group. Group name: "sexy old way online licensing..." Soon, Zheng Qiang returned a message: "soon." Lawyer an put down his seat, let himself lie down, reached out and rubbed his eyes. Even now, when he thought of the eyes full of ceiling in the picture he entered, he was still a little flustered. If it was in the past, he would certainly not continue to investigate this matter, because it may bring crisis to himself. Although lawyer an has mixed black and white, it''s so arrogant to say, but he would have died many times if he had tried his best. That curse, indeed, is very powerful. In addition, only a few eyes in a ceiling are half open. Obviously, it''s still in a state of long sleep, not fully awake. If my investigation continues to stimulate and stir it up, and then the thing wakes up completely, the consequences will be serious. But since Zhou Ze is determined to investigate and find out the truth for his employees, lawyer an can''t say no, in other words, he is also Zhou Ze''s employee now. What do you mean by preventing the boss from saving his employees? Do you want the boss to give you up later? In the process of mind circulation, the wechat group came to the news again, "I have investigated the information of the deceased, and now it''s transferred to the group." Zheng Qiang and Liu Chuyu are responsible for investigating the information of the dead old man. because it is impossible for the old man to kill, and the man died again, so, there must be another reason for the death of the man. Getting the old man''s information is also a very important thing. Because if something wants to be targeted at the bookstore, you can say that it didn''t directly deal with Zhou Ze for the sake of prudence, but is it necessary to be careful to deal with the old way first? It''s like fighting between the two countries, one of them sent excellent assassins, specially went to assassinate the gatekeeper at the gate of the other country Of course, it''s hard for even the police to quickly investigate a person''s life information. It''s not something you can find by typing in front of a computer. The account information is only a few words? It''s very convenient for two ghosts with special abilities to do such things if they don''t cooperate with each other. Lawyer an gave Lao Zhang a look in the group, and Lao Zhang replied with an "OK" expression. Later, lawyer an looked out of the window, facing the police station. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Three silver needles flew out and stabbed three guards on duty. The three fell asleep together. At one time, there were three more sleeping Maori little Wulang at the entrance of the detention center. Yueya put down the remaining silver needle and clapped at Lao Zhang, saying: "it''s solved. They have to sleep for half an hour." Lao Zhang nodded. Although it was a little strange to sneak into the prison, at this time, he couldn''t care about his moral cleanliness. He has been expelled by the task force and is not allowed to intervene in this case; the reason is that he brought outsiders to participate in the investigation, which is a violation of discipline. However, no one doubts what the problem will be with the police hero who has just returned from the front line of life and death of undercover merit. Move the three colleagues to a chair and sit down so that they can sleep more comfortably. As for the monitoring here, Lao Zhang had done something before he came here, so, the most solid fortress is often broken from the inside. Zhang Yanfeng feels a little bit like a villain in the police and bandit movie at the moment. He is not comfortable. But he immediately found the man he was looking for, opened the door, stretched out his feet and gently kicked the old man who was sleeping on the mat. The old man was the murderer 16 years ago. Because there was no end to the follow-up investigation, nor was he sentenced by the court, the old man was still temporarily detained in a detention house in the police station. After sentencing, they will be transferred to prison, waiting for him to be shot. This old man is also interesting. It''s no exaggeration that he is full of all kinds of evils. But he is not afraid of death. If his boss had not reached out, he would have jumped from the building and killed himself.However, this kind of person is the most terrible. The old man rubbed his eyes and looked at the people in front of him doubtfully. Then he said: "I have said that the extra corpses are not buried by me, and they have nothing to do with me. I hope I killed them, but they are not me. Well, let me sleep, when I''m older, I can''t sleep well. " Zhang Yanfeng picked up the old man and dealt with the scum. Even if he was a good policeman, he had no psychological burden. "I have other things to ask you." "Well, I said, you let me go, let me go." Zhang Yanfeng released his hand, took out a picture from his mobile phone, put it in front of the old man, asked: "do you know him?" "Well?" The old man came close to him and looked at it carefully, wondering, "it seems A little familiar. " "I investigated this guy before and found that he used to be a retired worker in a textile factory, the one that was still behind your house." "Oh!!!" The old man immediately exclaimed, "I remember, I remember, it''s him, Liu tou!" "Sure enough." "Yes, of course. Ha ha ha ha, didn''t I tell you before, I lost human flesh there, a guy picked it up foolishly and thought it was a big advantage, he ate full of oil and came to me to show off, the one who often played chess with me, old Liu tou! " Hearing this sentence, Lao Zhang''s eyes flashed a flash of light at once, grasped the old man''s collar, said in a deep voice: "you said he had eaten human flesh?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Taoist priest leaned there in a daze and kept drooling. Yueya is too lazy to find the key. She takes the silver needle to open the lock and walks in. There must be more than two detainees in the detention center, but the old man is a murderer, the old way in front of him is also suspected to be a executioner with more than ten lives on his back, it is reasonable to enjoy the treatment of an independent "big bed room". "Lao Dao, wake up, Lao Dao!" Yueya reaches out and pushes Lao Dao, Lao Dao opens his eyes and looks at the woman in front of him. "Do you still recognize me?" Crescent pointed to himself and asked. "The boss''s new Dogleg... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± crescent moon. At this time, the crescent suddenly felt an impulse. That is to directly kill the old goods in front of him with acupuncture. But she still pressed the anger in her heart and continued to ask: "the boss asked me to ask you something. Where was the rune that you kept in your crotch yesterday?" The old Taoist priest shakes his upper body in a vague way, "what is it..." "Rune, your rune, the one you''ve been hiding in your crotch." The crescent reminds me. "I killed people I ate people I killed people I also ate people I am guilty I am guilty I''m really guilty... " The Taoist priest began to answer numbly, and the eyes that were not clear became more chaotic at this time. "Hiss..." The crescent licked his lips, and thrust a silver needle into the old man''s chest, then stirred it. It''s a prick, not lethal, but it can cause great pain. But Lao Dao continued to shake and drool like a nobody. As if, there was no pain at all. All of a sudden, crescent is out of the question. Take out the mobile phone, Yueya sends a message in the wechat group: "I can''t ask, moreover, I feel that his condition is more serious than you mentioned before." "That''s when the curse begins to spread. In the end, it will slowly invade his mind and erase his original thinking. Therefore, what we are worried about now is not whether he will be shot in the execution field or not, but if we don''t hurry up a little bit, even if his body is not dead, but his soul has long been defiled. It''s the result of other people''s judicial suppression in the police station. " Lawyer ANN is sending messages in the crowd.¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, as the group said, Lao Dao''s condition is very bad and getting worse." The white warbler is holding the mobile phone to Zhou zedao. The two of them have entered the scene of the crime. The police have set up a blockade line and pasted a seal. However, Zhou Ze directly tore them in. Valuable material evidence has been taken away by the police, even including the pots and pans in the kitchen, which was once a very empty room, but now it is even more empty. "The freezer is no longer there." Zhou Ze pursed his lips. How to find out? Lao Dao, Where will he use Rune paper? "Tell Lao Zhang to find a way to go to the material evidence room with Yueya." Zhou Ze said. "All right, boss." The white warbler returned the news immediately. When the news came back, Bai Yingying looked at Zhou Ze and asked, "boss, where are we going now?" "Wait for me to go to the toilet, and then we''ll go and meet them with lao''an." Zhou Ze said, went into the toilet, fortunately, the police didn''t move the toilet. Suddenly, Zhou zeleng was there, he remembered the note that Lao Dao said that he had drunk a lot of wine that night, and the woman downstairs also said that Lao Dao was full of alcohol when he came to her for the second time. A half drunk old way, stands in front of the toilet, takes out the work from the crotch and prepares to drain water, does take out the rune? Then, he will put the rune paper, on "Well? What do you do, warbler Zhou Ze is stunned for a moment and sees Bai Yingying squatting in front of himself to help him untie his belt. "It''s OK, boss, you think about your business, the rest, Yingying will help you solve it." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 398 "Warbler and warbler." "Well?" "Spread your hand." "Oh, boss." Warbler warbler Dudu mouth, stand up, a sad look. "Who taught you this, Lin Ke?" That dead Lori is teaching my Yingying something. "No, that''s what the book says." When Zhou Ze stopped talking for a while, he suddenly thought of Yingying''s self-cultivation of the maid, which she always kept? Zhou Ze is eager to educate Yingying seriously. Is he the boss who knows the hidden rules of his subordinates? But on second thought, I let Yingying accompany me to sleep every day, and then let Yingying help me take a bath It seems that the boss of the potential rule subordinates didn''t do it too much. OK, let''s put this one in advance. Zhou Ze spread out his hands and began to think, he was thinking, If Lao Dao went to the toilet last night, he found the rune paper, where would he put it? In addition, Lao Dao should have been half drunk at that time, and his consciousness should not be very clear. Nowadays, only a dead horse can be used as a living horse doctor, even if you are lucky, you have to try it. Look around, this toilet, in this position, where you can temporarily put something Zhou Ze''s eyes fell on the water tank cover. The ground is too dirty, and other places are not suitable, it seems that only the toilet water tank cover is suitable, and the distance is convenient. Zhou Ze put his hand on the water tank cover, above, there is nothing, but when Zhou Ze''s hand is covered on it, he feels a sticky feeling, and it has a rough feeling, like this area, it has been roasted with fire, and the touch is different from other positions of the water tank cover. It''s a strange thing that can''t be seen by the naked eye. It can only be realized by hand. Zhou Ze kept rubbing, that area was probably found out by him, is a rectangle with clear edges and corners, instinctively, Zhou Ze had in his mind the rune paper that he often took out from his crotch, Rune paper, is also a rectangle. That is to say, when Lao Dao booed here last night when he was half drunk, he took out the rune paper that had been hidden in his crotch and put it on the water tank cover. Then, runes play a role in the water tank cover area. Yes, is Rune burning! What the rune paper sensed, or what it came into close contact with, so it reacted! Zhou Ze puckered his lips, at this time, Zhou Ze had a guess in his heart, according to lawyer an, the body of the cursed object should still be in a state of deep sleep. Let''s think about the strange constitution of the old thunder again. this thing is really going to the toilet, just stick on the rune paper, wake up that thing? Shake your head, the old man''s constitution will be ignored for the time being, Zhou Ze''s hands are beside the water tank cover, now, the clue is very clear, the curse, it should be in the water tank cover! "Boss, Yingying will open it for you." Loyal maid is online again to solve all your troubles! "No!" But it was too late for Zhou Ze to stop it, Yingying directly opened the water tank cover, it was so crisp and neat! At this time, under the water tank cover, a doll face jade pendant that was originally pasted on the back of the tape suddenly gave out a luster, like a doll face, showed a smile, eerie. The Yingying''s body is faltering, and she only feels a sense of crisis. In order not to affect the boss, she immediately puts the water tank cover back with her teeth clenched, and then falls to the ground. "Yingying, Yingying, are you ok?" Zhou Ze squats down immediately. "Boss Head What a headache... " The warbler and the warbler opened their mouths, then turned to the toilet and said, "it''s like There seems to be something. " "It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."Zhou Ze helped Bai Yingying up, asked her to sit down against the wall, took out her mobile phone, and sent a message in the wechat group, saying that the curse should be found, so that everyone could gather here. Previously, Zhou Ze didn''t try to open the water tank cover to check, just in case. After all, lawyer an reminded, that thing is terrible. Like an infectious disease, you can''t even find it before you get together to work out the safest plan. Then, her maid, thinks that she has little strength, can''t move the toilet''s water tank cover, Zhou Ze is very angry and funny when she was a child. Squat down, light a cigarette, stare at the toilet in front of you all the time, why does the dead old man have this thing at home? Is this old man the murderer who kills a man and buries him by the river every year? Wait, wait, Lao Dao, how did that guy know this old murderer? Was invited to drink and eat? You still use the toilet at home? Even if you use the toilet, will you still stick the toilet paper? And in the right place? Zhou Ze felt a bit toothache for a while. Zhang Yanfeng pestered him to investigate the case before. He pushed him off and asked him to find Lao Dao. He also said that Lao Dao was "Whoever uses it knows it.". In fact, it is! The real murderer, the real inducement, the real, the supernatural, the old way has come out to you How did the goods live to seventy-one? At this time, the white warbler sitting beside Zhou Ze suddenly opened her eyes. There was blood in her eyes, and the fangs in her mouth began to show. The next moment, Yingying put her hands forward suddenly, but in the middle of the way, she put them down again, her arms drooped again, and she closed her eyes again. Zhou Ze put out his cigarette and turned his head to see the maid with her eyes closed. He asked, "is it still hard?" "Boss" The warbler bit his lips, cried, seemed to be restraining something. "What''s the matter, warbler?" "Boss" "Well, I''m here." "Boss" "Yes." "Insert me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Plug me in!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Push me hard!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Boss, Yingying feels that she can''t control herself. Please stick your nails in me!" "Are you cursed?" Zhou Ze realized the seriousness of the problem. He thought Orioles were not ordinary people. They were zombies. They should be more resistant to curses. But he didn''t expect that things were going out of control. At the same time, the face of the doll carved on the jade pendant in the toilet water tank cover is more and more intense. It can be seen that cracks have appeared on the jade pendant. In its depth, seems to have a fire burning, seems to have a piece of Rune paper, struggling inside. The water in the toilet cover began to boil, boiled together, and the blood in the eyes of the warbler! "Roar!" The warbler and warbler reached out and stabbed Zhou Ze directly in the chest. Zhou Ze leaned back subconsciously and rolled around the ground to avoid the attack. "Warbler!" white warbler quietly stood up, her long hair floating, the corner of the eye has a blue eye shadow constantly spread out, the nails of her hands began to grow longer, most conspicuous, is her two tusks, brewing fatal charm and killing! "Control it, don''t be controlled by it!" Zhou Ze reminded that "you can control it. When lao''an comes and they come, we can solve the problem!" There was a slight fluctuation in the red color in the eyes of the warbler, but soon, the fluctuation was subsided. A baby face, emerges in front of the forehead of the warbler. The baby''s face was tinged with resentment."What are you, get off her!" Zhou Ze shouted. "Hum!" The body shape of the warbler disappeared from the original place, then appeared in front of Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze dodged again, dodged the paw of the white warbler, but was hit hard by the shoulder of the white warbler. "Bang!" Zhou Ze smashed the door behind him and fell into the room. The whole man was sliding on the tiles for a long distance. "Hiss..." Reaching out, wiped the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, Zhou Ze slowly stood up. When the white warbler came to the door, her long flying hair was like a Shura just climbing out of the hell at this time, the maid who would have been lovingly talking to herself, at this time, there was no expression of half part, apart from indifference, or cold desert. "Warbler? Warbler Zhou Ze continued to shout. If you don''t have a conscience, if something happens to the old way, it will happen. anyway, the old thing is either in an accident or running on the road all day, but yingying is like this now, it really flusters Zhou Ze, he is very confused and anxious. The warbler and the warbler rushed over again, opened their tusks and brought the cold wind. Zhou Ze''s fingernails grow out instinctively. The nails of the two people are intertwined. At the next moment, Zhou Ze takes a step forward, his nails grow again, five nails hold the white warbler directly, and then the nails of the other hand are going to fall to the white warbler''s neck! However, the moment before the nail was about to pierce the skin of the warbler, Zhou Ze stopped his hand, looked at the smooth and white neck skin, Zhou Ze, did not give up. At the beginning, Zhou zeneng beat the white warbler with his fingernails to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, but now, really, don''t give up That is to say, in this stupefied Kung Fu, Bai Yingying grabs the gap, turns her head, opens her mouth, and directly bites Zhou Ze''s arm. "Kazam..." A piece of flesh was directly bitten down by the white warbler, the horrible tingling sensation came from, Zhou Ze immediately avoided, but one step was wrong, the step was wrong, especially when the white warbler was advised by an attorney to learn Taekwondo, when Zhou Ze turned around to avoid, his right arm was also caught by the white warbler, the terrible power of female zombies At this time, the quantity was revealed. she didn''t deal with Zhou Ze''s palm, because there was a nail that made her scared. she grasped Zhou Ze''s arm position with her hands, try her best! "Click..." Boss Zhou''s face was white with pain. He knew that his arm was broken Chapter 399 After breaking Zhou Ze''s arm, the white warbler opened his mouth and bit Zhou Ze directly at his neck without hesitation or pity. Zhou Ze let out a low roar and waved his other hand. the white warbler was instinctively afraid of Zhou Ze''s fingernails. now, his upper body is backward, at the same time, he kicked Zhou Ze in the middle, Zhou Ze flew back and fell to the ground. When I got up, I stumbled because my right arm was broken and I couldn''t work. At last, I climbed up slowly with my left hand on the ground. White Yingying''s cold eyes stared at Zhou Ze. "Yingying......" In this situation, if other people were cursed and lost their wits, they would have killed them in spite of going up on March 7-21. But when facing the white warbler, boss Zhou can''t do it. The white warbler continues to move forward, Zhou Ze hangs an arm, silently looks at the white warbler who is constantly close to him, and his chest is constantly undulating. "Cut." On the tree opposite the balcony, lawyer an crouches there. On his shoulder, there is a monkey. Monkey desperately grabs lawyer an''s hair and beckons to Lao an to help! "You''re in a hurry, boss. You just don''t have education. You''re so kind-hearted. I can''t stand him. I don''t know. I thought I was making a romantic drama. you go, I don''t go, you go, I don''t go! " The monkey continued to pull lawyer an''s clothes. "Don''t worry. Keep watching to see if he will be killed. Everyone else knows how to work hard. He only knows how to sit in a bookstore and drink coffee and read newspapers. Ha ha, other people''s Salted fish, are based on their own strength, which is the great freedom to step back from the sea and the sky; What about him? It''s just like the current poverty alleviation target, the lazy man who can''t get rid of poverty and doesn''t get rid of policy "Squeak!!!" The monkey obviously didn''t want to think about what lawyer an meant, or strongly asked lawyer an to save people. "Can you not be such a virgin?" Lawyer an grabbed the monkey''s head and rubbed it with disgust. "The virgin died in the last life. How could it be like this in this life. If he''s killed by a female zombie here, just kill him. I''ll change the dock. " Yes, it''s not that the teachers and students of Anlu have two minds, but because he has told Zhou ze that if there is a wind, hell will change, and so will the sun. With the coming of the storm, the small boats on the sea will surely be capsized. It''s hard to protect themselves. Unless we seize the time to turn ourselves into big boats, we can carry them, at least we can control our destiny in our own hands. As a result, Zhou Ze is still the same. All the other salted fish in the library are driven by him to become diligent and have been working hard to become stronger. The boss is the only one who still goes his own way. A good bird chooses a tree to live in, and he can''t afford to worry about other things. this time, he received the news. Because he was in the middle of the dispatch, he was the first one to come. If Zhou Ze was fighting against other people, he would have followed. But now Zhou Ze''s performance is to let Lao an have a cool snack. "Oh, yes, the female zombies have changed again." Lawyer an reached out his hand and rubbed his chin. "Interesting, it''s a common zombie who sleeps with you every day. She can evolve by absorbing your breath. How about you?" At this time, the white warbler''s hair began to turn white slowly, it also grew much longer than before, the white hair danced in the air, there is really a kind of dazzling and gorgeous. Moreover, the nails of the warbler are longer than before. Although Zhou Ze''s "sickle" is not so exaggerated, they are much longer than before. In the room, even frosted. "Hiss..." The warbler took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out again. It seemed that there was a flow of white practice between the release and the release. It may be that I have been sleeping with my boss for a long time, it may also be that after being cursed, the fusion of curse and zombie has changed. in a word, the breath of white warbler is much stronger than before. Zhou Ze slowly sat down, as if he had given up completely,Sitting on the ground. The lawyer an on the tree trunk in the distance frowned, this is, ready to hand in the cards directly? A woman who would rather be killed than hurt herself? Nima, didn''t see that, are you still such an infatuated idiot? Lawyer an waved his hand. "It''s no help. It''s no help. Isn''t it that you have a father sealed in your body? Ask him to come out and help you. I''m afraid that the one who comes out and kills her directly will not be able to do so, right? " "Squeak!!!" "Are you bored, shit?" Lawyer an stands up and grabs the monkey, "well, I only helped him when I saw your monkey face. This time, I didn''t let him die, and then I went straight away. This man, the mud can''t help the wall, and my lawyer really can''t afford to serve him." However, when lawyer an was about to jump down the tree, his body suddenly stopped, he immediately raised his head, his eyes were shining brightly inside, "no..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Yingying goes to Zhou Ze. In addition to indifference, her face is only indifferent. At this time, she did not know Zhou Ze for a long time. She is not the maid who likes to warm the boss''s bed and bathe him. Looking at the right arm, Zhou Ze stretched out his left hand, spread out in front of him, light channel: "coffee." In the distance, lawyer an''s earlobe moved slightly, what? Coffee? Do you want to arouse her consciousness in this way? Am I too naive, or are you too imaginative? The white warbler raised his hand and rushed to Zhou Ze with a distance of . Obviously, the white warbler didn''t hesitate at all. She was completely controlled and her mind was suppressed. However, at this time, Zhou Ze''s fingertips emit five black smoke, which is released like a chain. "Roar!" "Roar!" The distance between Bai YingYing and Zhou Ze is less than half a meter, even her whole body has just risen in the air, but at present, two smogs lock her wrist, two smogs lock her legs, one smog locks her neck, that''s it, is directly fixed in the air. Zhou Ze sat there silently, spread out his hands, as if he was still waiting for his coffee. Lawyer an''s face is serious, and the former banter is gone. At this time, a long tongue suddenly grasped the branch beside him, and then a villain shadow fell beside her. "I can''t stand it. What are you doing here? How is the situation inside? " Little Laurie appeared on the branch of the tree. Then, little Lori saw the situation in the room and was going to help. But lawyer Ann took hold of her hand. "What do you do?" "Take a look, don''t worry." "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m the ghost of his staff. If he dies, he can take me to be buried before he dies!" Indeed, Xiao Luoli and other five ghost errands are all officially recognized as captains of Zhou Ze. Their lives and deaths are actually between Zhou Ze''s thoughts. Lawyer an can walk away and play a trick of watching the fire from the bank, but little Lori can''t. She can''t make fun of her life. "I ask you a question. He didn''t practice secretly, did he?" "What?" "He has no time and can''t do it. I''ve been in the bookstore. He likes to lie in the sun and drink coffee. It''s impossible. He has no time and no chance." Lawyer Ann muttered to himself. "Roar!!!" At this time, there was a more harsh sound in the room opposite to . Many other households nearby turned on their lights at this time. However, because of the strong zombie and ghost atmosphere in that room, a special kind of diaphragm was formed. For most of the people living nearby, they just heard thunder and didn''t know what was making noise. At the beginning, Zhou Ze and the monkey were fighting in the hospital. There were so many movements, but the people who operated nearby still didn''t find out. That''s why.There are two ways of yin and Yang, there are different ways of people and ghosts, it''s not just saying. The warbler began to struggle, struggled desperately, however, the black fog bound to her became more and more thick. Zhou Ze slowly raised his head and the palm of his hand was pressed slowly. "Poof!" Under the restraint and pressure of the black fog, the warbler fell to the ground and knelt down directly. It can be seen that her resistance is very fierce, but in front of Zhou Ze, in front of this kind of bondage and pressure, her struggle, seems a little weak. "How How could this be... " Little Laurie exclaimed. "Female zombies should be cursed and out of control." "I didn''t ask that." Little Laurie shook her head. "I mean Boss, he... " "That''s why I asked you. I haven''t seen him practice." Lawyer an swears, every day, he sees Zhou zelei lying in the window next to the window, waiting for the maid to deliver the coffee newspaper, and then lying all day, close his eyes and sleep there! "No, he can practice." Said little Laurie. "What?" "I''ve told you that there''s a terrible guy in his body, and I''ve advised him before to try to steal that guy''s ability." "And then?" "I only know that he stole the nail once. It became longer and sharper. That''s what he stole." "And then?" "Later, I didn''t know." Lawyer an''s eyes widened abruptly, and in his mind, kept coming up with the picture of Zhou Ze lying on the sofa in the morning, isn''t it "Yueya and Zheng Qiang are here, too. Here they are." Little Lori said, pointing to the two figures who rushed into the corridor diagonally. "Lin Ke." Lawyer Ann suddenly shouted. "Well? What''s the matter? " "Do you remember what the best students in your class like to say when they go to school?" "They..." Lin Ke thought with his head askew and said, "they like to say that they never review and play games every day when they go home..." Then, little Laurie finally understood that, she was gnashing her teeth: "men are really big pig hooves that can cheat people!!!" Chapter 400 "Roar!" Even though it is completely bound, the struggle of the white warbler has never been interrupted. Even in the constant confrontation, it has slowly stimulated the potential of the white warbler. Day and night to sleep with Zhou Ze, even if it''s not intentional, even if Zhou''s boss doesn''t take the initiative to do something, it''s a bit exaggerated, but the changes under subtle influence are real. The white warbler has always been close to Zhou Ze, infatuated with Zhou Ze''s breath and obedience to Zhou Ze. The emotional choice is the main one, but the physiological needs cannot be completely denied. And people often in their most crazy time, will really give the power of the body to vent. Unfortunately, what she needs to face at this time, is her own boss. The white warbler''s elbow is on the ground, her knee is on the tile, her head is still high. "Kazam Click Click... " A crack sound was transmitted, like a spider''s web, first on the tile floor, and then began to spread to the walls and ceiling. The power of terror is brewing, like a volcano about to erupt. Zhou Ze is still sitting there, however, his palms are full of sinews and his lips are closed tightly. The right arm is broken, which leads to the fact that you can carry it with one arm directly. It''s really a bit powerful. However, at present, this is the only way to control the warbler without harming her. Previously, after all, I was careless. Because of the old way''s foresight, even if he was cursed, he did not show that kind of obvious aggressiveness except for his stupidity. Why, can the old way bear it? Is the warbler under control so soon? Is it because Lao Dao is an ordinary person and Yingying is a zombie? As far as pure willpower is concerned, a warbler who has suffered from two hundred years of desolation cannot compare with a Taoist who pretends to be old and disrespectful. The black fog began to deform under the tear of the white warbler, and gradually began to break. At the next moment, Zhou zesa opened his hand and waved at will; the black fog dissipated, the warbler returned to freedom! "Hum!" The white warbler went straight to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shakes his hand, then stretches forward, spits out two words in his mouth: "newspaper." The black fog manipulated by five fingers instantly agglomerated into a black curtain and was photographed directly! "Pa!!!" The Yingying in the sprint was slapped on the ground by Zhou Ze. This time, is that the head and feet are all on the ground, and can''t move when they are pressed there. In addition, this slap scattered the evil spirit of Yingying, which also made the struggle of Yingying less intense than before. In this scene, it''s like someone rolls a newspaper into a bundle and smashes it directly at your head. Every morning, boss Zhou lies on the sofa and says the most, that is, "coffee, newspaper". This method of controlling black fog is stolen from that place by oneself. Naturally, it is impossible to run to ask people what the name of this method is. You tell me. Zhou Ze didn''t want to choose a name. He was too middle-level and vulgar. Therefore, temporarily replace with "coffee" and "newspaper". At this time, there was a loud noise outside. "Boss!" Are they here. Zhou Ze''s wrist turned, and the black fog dissipated. Yingying stumbled up. He didn''t know why, but instinctively continued to rush to Zhou Ze. "Take it!" Three mirrors flew directly to Zhou Ze''s face and stabbed into the floor. In each mirror, there was a candle fire burning. The reflected light shone on the Yingying, which made her afraid and slow down. Zhou Ze covered his chest and pretended to be seriously injured and powerless, but when he saw this behind the scenes, he immediately shouted: "control her and don''t hurt her! Who dares to hurt her? I''ll crush her blood! " Liu Chuyu, who just took out the bamboo pole, stumbled, I wiped it, and brought it like this? At this moment, Liu Chuyu has the impulse to let the boss be killed first."I''m going to suppress her, crescent moon and silver needle! Lin Ke, help From lawyer an''s voice, a white bone hand came out across the sky, grabbed the white warbler''s neck position directly, and then pressed down! Female zombies are forced to bend down, and the means of an attorney are very tough. In addition, the evil spirit in her body has just been forced by Zhou Ze to shoot and disperse a lot, which leads to her current strength can not play out at all. But the white warbler can''t admit defeat like this. The female zombie turns sideways and grabs it with her backhand. Lawyer an''s eyes were fixed, and his white bone hand and white warbler''s claw made a string of flowers. Several times, lawyer an has seen the gap and can wait for the opportunity to hurt Bai Yingying, but he can only resist the impulse when he thinks of what Zhou Ze said before. Little Lori''s long tongue flew out and split into four parts in the air, twining the warbler''s arms and feet respectively, the white warbler''s body shape quivered and the speed slowed down directly. In this period of time, under the guidance of lawyer an, little Lori has developed her own tongue skill at a deeper level. "Roar!" The warbler gave a roar, stretched out her arms, she wanted to resist, she was indefatigable at all. Lawyer an''s white bone hand directly points at the forehead of the white warbler, and a cloud of pink smoke spreads out, instantly enters the white warbler''s consciousness, which makes the female zombie freeze and forget to move. At this time, the crescent moon finally started to catch the opportunity. She could only see her silver needle sticking out, four silver needles, which pierced into the arms and feet of the white warbler, and one silver needle which pierced into the neck of the white warbler. Lawyer an released her hand, and little Lori also took back her tongue. At last, the body of the white warbler stumbled, and she fell to the ground. However, the horror and strength of female zombies are still daunting. "Boss, are you ok?" At this time, Zheng Qiang ran over and helped Zhou Ze up. His eyes stayed for a while at the broken right arm of Zhou Ze, and his eyes showed contempt. He had seen Zhou Ze and Gu He strangle each other. He didn''t think that the female zombies who had gone away could eat him completely. At the end of the day, it must be her own headhunter. At this time, women''s benevolence is really extravagant. "I''m fine. Thanks for your early arrival, otherwise I don''t know what to do." At this time, lawyer an took the initiative to go to Zhou Ze, and he actually played horseshoe sleeves like in the Qing palace opera, kneeling down on one knee: "I''m sorry for the delay, please forgive the boss." "So naughty?" Zhou Ze looked at lawyer an and asked. "Ha ha." Lawyer an smiled, then pointed to Yueya and little Lori and said, "you are responsible for looking at her." Yueya and xiaoluoli nodded, and xiaoluoli also gave zhouze a quick glance with meaningful eyes. "Cursed things, in the toilet water tank cover, is there any way to solve it?" Zhou Ze asked, "the warbler just opened the lid and was photographed by that thing, so he lost his mind." "There are ways. Now that we have found them, it will be easier." Lawyer an went to the bathroom and looked closely at the water tank cover. Before, Yingying opened the water tank cover, but when she noticed something wrong, she worried that it would affect her boss, so she immediately put the cover back. "This thing is very domineering. Even female zombies can control it." Lawyer an suddenly frowned and looked back at the white warbler who was in a coma. In his mind, was the old way that he saw in the interrogation room. No, Why are female zombies directly controlled, Lao Dao is just delirious? "The old Rune seems to have a restraining effect on it." "There are signs of paper burning on the water tank cover," Zhou warned "Is there any Rune for that?" "I remember the last time I asked him for two, he said there was only one left for his ancestral rune." If you want to compare the unsolved mysteries of the bookstore, one of them will surely be on the list, that is: how many runes are there in the old crotch? "Then take back the water tank and the female zombies. First go to find the ancestral Rune paper of Lao Dao." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu Chuyu and Zheng Qiang moved the toilet water tank into the study room carefully. They were afraid that the water tank would break or other accidents would cause them to be cursed.Xiaoluoli, Yueya and lawyer an are going to Lao Dao''s room to rummage through boxes and cabinets for runes. Zhou Ze is sitting on the sofa on the first floor. At this moment, no one has time to deal with Zhou Ze''s injury. Compared with Zhou Ze''s injury at present, it is imperative to untie the curse and save the female zombies and the Taoist priest. After searching for half a day, I couldn''t find where the old man hid the paper. At the end of the day, the little monkey came out and found an oil paper package in the gap under the bar, inside of which was a thick stack of runes. "Is he wholesale in the wholesale market?" An said, weighing a heavy stack of runes in his hand. Even if he has extensive experience, he has never seen that rune paper of this level is sold by Jin. This kind of stock, the ancestors who were in harmony with the Taoism used to take life as a symbol except for eating and drinking water, right? "Try to untie the curse." Zhou Ze urged. Looking at the white warbler lying there, he did not move. Zhou Ze couldn''t bear it. "Well." Lawyer an nodded and went to the water tank cover. Instead of directly pasting the rune paper, he motioned to Xu Qinglang to come and paste a lot of Rune paper around him just in case. After the arrangement is in place, lawyer an starts to paste the paper on the cover of the water tank with the paper, after a piece of paper is pasted, it turns black immediately and then dissipates slowly. And then there''s the second, the third, the fourth Lawyer an felt that he was like the money for burning paper in the countryside. He threw down the runes one by one. At the end of the day, it is estimated that after pasting dozens of runes, the water tank suddenly began to tremble, it seemed that something could not bear to come out of it, but its struggle seemed a little pale and powerless, after a period of tossing, also became quiet. Zhou Ze got up, went to the water tank, looked at it, and asked, "how is it?" Lawyer Ann shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m not sure." "Pa!" The water tank, suddenly cracks Chapter 401 When the water tank began to break, all the people in the study room quickly began to retreat. Even the lawyers Zhou Ze and an, who were at the front of the court, were subconsciously retreating. At this time, there is no need to pretend to stand still. Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing color. It sounds cool, but it will be buried alive soon after. "Wow!" When the water tank was moved over, there was no water, but at this time, there was a bloody red liquid dripping out constantly. Generally speaking, the blood will have a strong fishy smell, but the blood here, however, exudes a strange fragrance, making people have an illusion that they are wandering in the sea of flowers. All the people present are not rookies, are subconsciously "holding their breath", but they are useless at all. On the bookshelf on the first floor of the study, branches and tendrils began to spread. The branches and tendrils were fake, because they looked transparent, and there were gullies around the tables and chairs. It feels like a 3D projection. At this time, falsehood and reality began to blur. The original water tank broke, floating out of a jade pendant. The baby face on the jade plate, at this time is crooked, seems to have been severely beaten, is almost out of shape, looks like a deformed child. If you say, when the old man was booing, he put down a piece of Rune paper and just slapped the guy. Just now, lawyer an didn''t want to throw the rune paper like money, which was to give the "doll" a set of combined military boxing. Thanks to the fact that the old Taoist is not here. If he knows that his precious ancestral Rune paper is used as toilet paper for lawyer an, he may have to chase lawyer an with a knife to cut eight streets. It''s really a little difficult for the swollen face doll to maintain the gloom and strangeness of her past. Now, it seems that is so funny. "Hum!" The jade plate began to crack, piece by piece, piece by piece fell down. However, the surrounding scenes did not disappear, but became more real. In a trance, Zhou Ze saw a group of people kneeling around him, some in black robes, some in white robes, kneeling here neatly. At the back of the jade pendant, there is an iron frame, a man is tied to the iron frame, this man has nine knives in his body! Blood drips out continuously and drips on the jade pendant. The people below began to sing together and worship together. "This jade pendant is the totem of which tribe in ancient times. Every year, it will be sacrificed by living people." Lawyer Ann said. "Then how does it get here?" "How do I know? Maybe the dead old man knows, but his soul hasn''t gone to hell. Maybe it''s absorbed by this thing." At this time, the jade pendant is constantly splitting, and it is estimated that it will be completely dissipated in a short time. Lawyer an licked the tip of his tongue and unconsciously took a step forward. But his wrist was held by Zhou Ze. "What do you want to do?" Zhou Ze asked. "It''s a pity that this thing just collapsed." "Take this thing, and you will not be afraid of being evil?" After hearing this, lawyer an hesitated for a moment, but he still did not move. In fact, lawyer an doesn''t care much about this matter. He''s a big jerk now. He doesn''t ask for the promotion of the Yin division or expect the world to be rich. What he was afraid of was that he was a little worried that he would not control the jade pendant. At last, he was controlled by the jade pendant. Lawyer an took another look at Zhou Ze, and found that boss Zhou had been biting his teeth, Oh, it can be seen that boss Zhou also wanted this jade pendant, he was also holding on. Come on, there are some things, the best outcome is to return dust to earth. "Click..." The jade pendant completely disintegrated, and turned into grey and drifted away. The images around disappeared, and the dusty memory of the jade pendant disappeared. I don''t know which tribe''s sacrifice is or the exact origin of the jade pendant, but it''s over, it''s enough."Come on, clean up this place." After Zhou zephen ordered him to carry the white warbler on his back, now he has only one hand to move, which is inconvenient to carry, but he stubbornly refused to help little Lori, stick to it, belong to his own stubbornness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the morning, the sun falls. On the big bed, Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying lie on it. Lawyer an checked it and said that the curse had been lifted with the disappearance of the jade pendant. Now, just wait for her to wake up. Little Laurie was discontented with sleeping under the bed with a mat in her arms. Although it is still close and can sleep, there is no soft big bed to sleep comfortably. But Zhou Ze refuses to go to bed at this time because he likes to move around, for fear of disturbing Yingying, which makes little Lori very uncomfortable! "Well, it''s time to wake up." Zhou Ze saw the eyelids of the white warbler move a few times, soon, the white warbler opened his eyes, her eyes were clear and clear. Zhou Ze thought that the Orioles at this time were lovely. Last night''s Orioles were really strange. "What''s the matter with me, boss?" Yingying looks left and right with some doubts. Zhou Ze reached out and scratched her nose gently. Yingying''s big shining eyes looked at Zhou Ze, puzzled. "Just wake up and rest again. If you need anything, just call Lin Ke." "Well?" The white warbler suddenly saw the plaster and bandage wrapped around Zhou Ze''s right arm, his face immediately changed, she was originally pure and quiet, her face was angry at this time, shouted: "boss, what''s the matter with your arm! Which son of a bitch hurt you, tell Yingying, Yingying will go to eat him immediately!!!!! How dare you hurt your boss like this? He will never be let go! " "Poof..." Little Laurie couldn''t help laughing. "It''s OK. I''ve solved that man." Zhou Ze got out of bed, reached out and touched the head of the white warbler, "let''s take a day off. Today, you have a rest. When I get up tomorrow morning, I want to see the coffee and newspaper that have been made." "No, boss, Yingying thinks she''s ok now. If you want, Yingying can give it to you at any time. " "Let you rest and you will have a good rest." With that, Zhou Ze walked out of the bedroom. After going downstairs, Zhou Ze found his familiar sofa position and lay down. At this time, lawyer an came over with two cups of coffee and put one in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze looked at the coffee in front of him and was stunned. "Drink, you''re welcome." Lawyer Ann laughed. It''s not a matter of politeness, it''s because you''re soaking in the instant solution that''s overdue. Lawyer an is leisurely drinking the expired coffee, learning Zhou Ze''s appearance, and lying down, too ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "By the way, they left in the early morning. Let Yingying wake up. I just heard her voice." "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. he didn''t feel embarrassed when he didn''t leave others to have a meal. when he was a doctor, his intern dog was called by him. "Were you a doctor in your last life? Linke told me "Well." "By the way, Dean Lin has talked with me about some things she used to do as an intern. Do you know what she will remember most?" "What is it?" Zhou Ze asked. It''s true, a little curious, when she was an intern, she brought her by herself. "I remember that was the first time we met and talked about cooperation. She and I ate in the hospital canteen. She told me that when she was interning, she followed a young surgeon, who was very handsome and charming." Hey, hey, hey. "She said that at that time, she met a patient with ascaris intestinal obstruction. She was asked by her teacher to enter the laboratory together as an assistant. Her teacher opened the patient''s abdominal cavity and took out a large basin of Ascaris worms." "That scene is really horrible."Zhou Ze smiled. He forgot about it. In fact, apart from a little memory, he didn''t remember many things when he took Dr. Lin as an intern. Why should we have a good memory when we are single with our strength? Tanabata, memorial day, Valentine''s day, white red black colorful Valentine''s day, all forget the best. "No, no, no, that''s not the scariest thing." Lawyer an smiled as he drank his coffee. "President Lin said she was scared to be stupid. Then, her damned teacher, also ordered her, to clean the Ascaris in this basin, then, points! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Why don''t you laugh?" "Ha ha." Zhou Ze pushes the coffee in front of an lawyer, "I don''t want to drink coffee today. You can drink it. Later, you can drink as much as you want at the bar. Don''t mention it, and don''t save it for me." "Good." For the first time, this time, lawyer an didn''t say anything about Zhou Ze''s behavior of lying in the sun. On the contrary, Zhou Ze felt that lawyer an had been looking at himself with a meaningful smile, which made Zhou Ze get goose bumps, which was very uncomfortable. However, when it''s time for lunch, Zhou Ze puts down his book and looks at lawyer an: "have we forgotten something?" "Hey, don''t tell me. I feel like I forgot something. I can''t remember it for a while." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the guard house of Tongcheng police station, Lao Dao grabbed the iron fence, cried loudly: "I didn''t kill, I didn''t kill, wronged, wronged, let me out, let me out!!! Boss, help me out, boss, help me!!!!" Chapter 402 "It''s not difficult to break the prison, but the problem is that after that, the identity of Lao Dao will be completely black. He is a living person, not a ghost. It''s not suitable for such an old man to live in Tibet all day long." Lawyer an said as he took his giant thermos and took a big sip of coffee. At first, he seemed to think that the taste of coffee had changed, but after drinking too much, he felt that he had a different flavor and was addicted to it. It''s a bitter white warbler, you should know that in the moment, expired coffee is not so easy to buy. "But if we want to overturn the case, it will be very difficult. The most important thing is that the prisoner we think is dead. The real inducement is that the jade pendant is also broken. Of course, even if the jade pendant is there, it doesn''t play a role." Zhang Yanfeng grabbed his hair. He is professional in this field. It''s hard to say. In his capacity, it''s not very difficult for ordinary cases if you really want to play with a wrong case. But this case involves more than ten lives. It''s really difficult for external forces to intervene. "Then prepare to break the prison. Lao Dao was wronged anyway. We are not destroying the justice, are we?" Zhou Ze finished and smiled. "It''s a pity that it will be difficult for the old man to find his elder sister in a bright and proper way." Lawyer an quipped. "If he dare to go again, he will break his three legs." Zhou Ze shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s time for people in their early seventies to settle down." Pity the old man who was almost forgotten in the little dark room. Unconsciously, was deprived of his sexual life by his boss. "The day of the trial is the day after tomorrow. Let''s start on that day." Lao Zhang looked at lawyer Zhou Ze and an. To be honest, it''s really hard for him to ask the captain of the criminal police to help plan the prison break. "OK, Lao Zhang, you and Lao an will work out another plan, if it can''t cause personal injury, we can''t have injuries here, and the police can''t have injuries either." After discussing the matter, Zhou Ze got up in a coat. "Are you going to the hospital?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Well, go to the hospital and have another CT." Zhou Ze pointed to his right arm position, "I''m not very relieved without looking at the specific recovery situation." In the past, there were a lot of skin injuries. Although it looked very sad, there were not many intact skin on the whole body. However, the problem was not very big because of the mud of monkeys and the amazing resilience of zhouze every time. However, this time, the right arm was interrupted. If there is any problem in the recovery, it is likely to leave a sequela with the latter half of life. Although Zhou Ze''s resilience is indeed much better than ordinary people, but boss Zhou really dare not take one of his arms to fight. "I''ll take you?" "Forget it, I''ll take the bus." Zhou Ze walked out of the bookstore and came to the bus stop with a cigarette in his mouth. You can take No.4 bus to the people''s hospital directly here. The pharmacy next to the study can do some operations, but the facilities are certainly not as perfect as the large hospital. Boss Zhou is also too lazy to go to Dean Lin''s Hospital, otherwise he would have to run to his ex-wife to ask for care and earn tears. There are many people in the bus. A young girl saw Zhou Ze''s right arm in plaster and offered to sit down. Zhou Ze didn''t show any affectation. She said "thank you" and sat down. In this area, there are many people, many cars and slow buses. At the next stop, an old man came up again. Another young girl who was sitting next to Zhou Ze got up to give up her seat. The two girls stood holding the handrail together. It seemed that they knew each other. "Hey, look, the boss has packed the post for me." "Ah, really, what kind of package is it, overseas shopping?" "No, I bought the disinfectant tablet, and the boss sent it to me by parcel post." "What do you buy that for?" "Shouguang is not a flood. I will buy some things for the disaster area. The transportation cost for the whole city is 12, and the transportation cost for Shouguang is zero. Besides, I bought five quilts last night for express delivery. The owner of that Taobao store also added three sets of quilts for delivery, saying that he would also make some contribution to the disaster area. " "It''s warm." After listening to the dialogue between the two girls, Zhou Ze wants to ask the people in the disaster area whether they need some novels to solve their problems? There are quite a lot of books that can''t be sold in the bookstore. You can send a batch of them. "Ah! Someone fainted! " There was a scream from the passengers behind the bus. Zhou Ze immediately got up and left his place and walked over. It''s a middle-aged woman who faints on the ground, and the passengers around consciously make way for a distance. Zhou Ze pushed the crowd away, squatted down beside the woman, checked it, and shouted, "driver, master, drive directly into the people''s hospital."The next stop is the people''s hospital. There is no time for the bus to go in. The passengers have no opinion. When the bus arrived at the hospital, a doctor and nurse came to take the woman down with a stretcher car. Zhou Ze didn''t take care of it any more. The woman should have an acute attack. Whether she can be rescued or not depends on luck. Fortunately, the rescue time hasn''t been delayed. When his arm was still in plaster, Zhou Ze didn''t really have the urge to save the world. Register, when seeing the doctor on duty, Zhou Ze directly stated his requirements, and listed his own condition guesses, and asked the other party to give him a list of tests. The young doctor on duty is stunned there. He has never seen a patient who thinks he is very professional. After taking the list, Zhou Ze waved to the doctor and walked away. All he had to do was to do some tests himself, and he didn''t have to come back. He could read the test report himself. After the CT, come out and take the elevator. Wait until the elevator door is closed. Zhou Ze heard two nurses talking. "The woman who just sent here can''t be rescued. She''s dead." "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. It seems that there is something wrong with the brain. It''s a pity. It looks like it''s only 40 years old." When Zhou Ze heard the words, he did not move. He is not a saint, and he can''t do anything all day, or go to rescue the wounded and the dead. He has no guilt about that woman''s death. If he is in charge of the treatment himself, the probability of the other party being rescued may be a little higher, but who can say that. After a series of inspections, Zhou Ze was quite satisfied with the results. Thanks to his amazing resilience, the problem should be small. The rest is just rest. Rest Don''t you meditate every day. They are not experienced in health preservation. Hospital back and forth, but also a little tired, in fact, because of hanging an arm, walking a little hard. Zhou Ze glanced at the elevator and looked at the label on the second floor of the lower basement, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, Yes, revisit the old place, go back for a nap. Take the elevator to the second floor, go straight to the old place, open the lock of the mortuary easily with your fingernails, wander between the freezers, choose an "empty room", hide your mobile phone beside you, and Zhou Ze lies in it. Then, grasp the edge of the inside with your hand, pull, and the steel frame is collected. In fact, it''s still comfortable to sleep with the warbler in your arms. it''s like most men know that it''s better to be a wife. however, they still can''t stop their impulse to go out and taste wild flowers. The familiar cold feeling began to seep into the body slowly. it was a little direct and a little aggressive. it was a little dry and painful. but Zhou Ze was shivering and shivering. In fact, the narrow space was surrounded by another sense of security. Close your eyes, Zhou Ze went to sleep like this. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he woke up, Zhou Ze''s body moved gently. His muscles were stiff, but he soon recovered. It should be the reason why I have zombie physique, so only I can sleep on the freezer, and I can''t afford to wait for other ghost jobs. Pushing open the freezer, Zhou Ze jumps down, stretches his back, the bone rings suddenly, it''s more comfortable than going to sauna all afternoon. "Whoo..." Spit out a white breath. Take out your mobile phone and look at it. It''s late at night. There are still a few unanswered calls and messages from people in the bookstore. Zhou Ze returned a message saying that he was OK and would be back soon. Out of the morgue, looked back, and looked at it with a little nostalgia. If you can''t go back, sleeping in the freezer is like buying a meal of groceries once in a while when you have eaten too much delicacies, but you must feel uncomfortable eating groceries every day. It''s better to sleep comfortably with Yingying in your arms. Yingying will cover you in the evening. Entering the corridor, just as Zhou Ze was about to turn around and walk to the elevator door, he saw a woman standing at the door of the elevator. Originally, I didn''t feel anything, but Zhou Ze was keen to find that the woman was a little familiar. Isn''t this the woman who fainted on the bus in the daytime, doesn''t mean that she has died of ineffective rescue? The woman seemed to notice Zhou Ze too, and her eyes swept.For a time, the playing card in Zhou Ze''s pocket began to tremble, Zhou Ze knew that this was a woman trying to see through his identity. However, lawyer an also said that as long as the playing card did not burn, it meant that his blindfold would not fail. After a while, the woman took back her eyes. She should regard him as an ordinary person. Zhou Ze took the initiative to walk in the past, stood in line with the woman and waited for the elevator together. Just listen to the "Ding" sound of when the elevator comes down, the two people walk in together. The woman stood beside Zhou Ze, straighter than before. When the elevator door is closed and going up, the woman suddenly opens her mouth and says, "excuse me, what''s the day today?" The woman''s voice is quiet, like a surround sound. "August 24, oh, it''s past zero, August 25." "Well?" The woman was puzzled and asked, "today, shouldn''t it be July 15?" "July 15?" Zhou Ze was stupefied for a moment, then understood, and said, "that''s the lunar calendar. Yes, today is July 15." On July 15, Zhongyuan Festival, also known as Ghost Festival! - this is an eight thousand monthly pass plus. Now it''s a ten thousand monthly pass, that is to say, dragon still owes you two more! Chapter 403 Zhou Ze and the woman walked out of the elevator together. At this time, although it was late at night, the emergency building of the hospital was still bright, and patients would be sent here from time to time. "You, come with me." The woman looked at Zhou Ze, licked her lips, and even deliberately raised her crotch. She''s going to use a beauty trick? Come on, the cream on your face hasn''t been completely turned off. It''s a pale face, an old aunt who just took off her makeup Besides, for such a strange flirting action, my Yingying is more professional than you. In addition, for how to fight against the beauty trap, boss Zhou is not for whom, in this room, are However, Zhou Ze followed the woman out of the elevator. Women think that they have succeeded in seducing each other, and they even seem confident and happy. They are two fools who are free and easy to see. Zhou Ze follows closely. In fact, boss Zhou is waiting for an opportunity to go to a less populated area. Take this woman down. On the day of the Zhongyuan Festival, for the bookstore, it''s like the normal annual meeting. The "sales" will be higher than usual. The woman walked out of the hospital and stood on the side of the road. She spread out her hands and kept bending her fingers, as if calculating something. Zhou Ze stood by her side, waiting, not in a hurry. "Southwest, 60 Li." The woman looks to the southwest, then to Zhou Ze, "do you have a car?" Zhou Ze shook his head. The woman frowned, a little dissatisfied. "The man without a car wants to sleep with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "It''s too slow. Grab a car." The woman said to herself, then glanced at Zhou Ze and said, "go away." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. The ghost attached to this woman''s body seems to have come up with a task, it''s not like a normal ghost, is it difficult, from hell? Zhou Ze thought in his heart, then said, "I can call for a car." "Well, I can go on sleeping with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and called a car. Soon, the car came. The woman gets in the car, and Zhou Ze goes in with her. "To the gym?" The driver looked at the scale and asked. "To the southwest." Said the woman. "What?" The driver obviously didn''t understand. "Go to the gym first." Zhou Ze said. Zhou Ze found a point on the map in the southwest to mark the past. The woman didn''t say where it was, and he couldn''t pinpoint it. When the driver started the car, the car stereo started up, the song "flying far away" by Jin Zhiwen was put on. In the car, the woman is still counting and frowning from time to time. About 20 minutes later, the woman says, "the direction is wrong, turn left." "That road is one-way." The driver explained. "Drive over." The woman insisted. "There''s a penalty." The driver is a little impatient. "Drive over and I''ll sleep for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± driver. The driver stopped the car, turned his head, looked at the woman and then at Zhou Ze. The woman thought the driver didn''t understand and repeated, "drive over, I''ll sleep for you." The driver points to his face, although he has short hair, although it is not very clear at night, although the driver is a little older, but still can distinguish, this is a female driver. "Elder sister, she is a woman." Zhou Ze reminds the women around him. "Oh." The woman nodded, pointed to Zhou Ze beside her, "drive past, he will sleep for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Female driver. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Brain disease?" The driver opened the door and urged, "get off, get off!" It''s easy to make a little money in a big night. It''s a mental illness. When the woman heard the words, frowned, got up directly and reached for the neck of the driver. "Well Ah... " The woman driver was holding the woman''s hand painfully, but the woman''s strength was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of it."The fourth Master said that when you get to the top, you can ask someone to do things for you; first, give money. Second, let him sleep. Third, it''s his life. I don''t have money now, you don''t want to sleep with me, then you have to die, can''t you drive? " Zhou Ze sat next to the woman without stopping. To be honest, it''s not easy to encounter an experience that you can''t be seen as an "undercover". Boss Zhou hasn''t enjoyed it enough. In the past, others can see you through at a glance, but you can''t tell whether the other side is a living person or a ghost at all. In addition, this woman''s thinking and brain circuits, are full of exaggeration. At least, compared with those who came out of hell that Zhou Ze met before, is much more lovely and frank. "I drive I drive... " The driver promised at once. The woman released her hand and sat back in her place, saying, "turn in." At the next moment, the female driver immediately opened the door, rushed out of the car, did not run back to the outside, and soon drilled into the green belt in front. The woman sat in the position, Zhou Ze subconsciously reached out and touched the tip of his nose, a dedicated crow did not know how to rest in the middle of the night, flying over the roof, "quack Quack Quack Quack... " A few fallen leaves were swept by the wind and swept away by the car. The woman frowned, as you can see, she was angry. Then, she looks at Zhou Ze and says, "can you drive?" Zhou Ze nodded, got out of the car, sat in the driving position and started the car. According to the woman''s instructions, Zhou Ze began to march to the destination she wanted to go to. After another ten minutes of driving, Zhou Ze found that it was wrong. Because this place is a little familiar, it seems that he just came here a while ago. At this time, the car has left the center of the city, arrived at the town below, glanced at the road sign, which is actually the scope of Guanyinshan town. Should not "Go down the road ahead and pull over." The car stopped, the woman got off the car, Zhou Ze also got off the car. They climbed a slope, and a long abandoned brick factory appeared in their vision. Zhou Ze''s eyes fell on the Bank of the river, where more than ten corpses were dug up. As the woman goes on, so does Zhou Ze. When they arrived at the riverside, because of the typhoon, rain and wind these days, they could not see how many traces were left on the riverside which had been hollowed out. Looking at Zhou Ze, the woman said: "dig for me." "Well?" "I''ll sleep for you. You dig for me here." Zhou Ze would like to tell this woman that the bodies here have been dug out. When a woman saw that Zhou Ze didn''t move, she thought it was her second condition that didn''t move Zhou Ze. She began to use the third condition, "if you don''t dig, I will kill you." "No, the bodies here have been dug out. The police have dug up more than ten bodies. They are all found in the police station now." When the woman heard the words, she was stunned. She was thinking, or she seemed to be recalling. He kept murmuring: "four ye said, four ye said, four ye said, four ye said, four ye said finally Who is the fourth master, Zhou Ze does not understand. But the dead soul attached to the female corpse is a bit like a silly girl in the fourth master''s family, who is sent to the palace to purchase. It''s similar to a kid who helps his mother go out to buy Spices. He has a sign on his chest that says what I want to buy. "Oh, I see." The woman squats down, spreads out one hand, cuts her palm with her fingernails, but the blood doesn''t flow out very much. The reason is very simple, her resurrection is different from ghost''s resurrection, which is not thorough. It seems that she can control the body movement completely, but in fact, the body is not fully activated. The corpse, which was still put in the mortuary, was obviously too powerful to have its blood flowing at full speed.The woman looked up at Zhou Ze and said: "blood, give me blood, give me blood, I''ll give you sleep." Zhou Ze licked his lips, and the next sentence was "give me blood, or I will kill you." "Blood, give me blood, or I will kill..." Zhou Ze bit his fingertip and sent it to the woman. The blood began to drip on her palm. When the woman smiled, seemed to be very satisfied with Zhou Ze''s performance, replied at the same time: "it''s very good. I''ll give you sleep." Women began to draw the talisman with blood in the palm, the talisman is very mysterious, and began to spread slowly, fortunately, women didn''t continue to ask Zhou Ze for blood, otherwise Zhou Ze would choose to turn his face directly. Now, Zhou Ze really wants to see what kind of role this woman, the fourth master in the woman''s mouth, plays in this serial killing. They are sent by hell to solve this problem, or are they behind the scenes! The palms of the women turn down and stick on the muddy ground. There is a light water mist near . The water mist begins to condense to a point, and the position of that point begins to turn red slowly. Zhou Ze noticed that the places where the water mist rose were the pits where the bodies had been buried before. At the end of the day, there is a bright thing condensing at that point, impressively, is the jade pendant of that baby face!!! The woman looked at the jade pendant, her eyebrows were locked, said: "the fourth master is going to scold me. How did he keep it for sixteen years? It''s still so bad." Nonsense, can it not be bad, its body was just destroyed by Zhou Ze in the bookstore last week! The doll on the jade pendant opened his eyes weakly, habitually showed a strange smile, this seemed to be his signature move, he looked at the woman first, then, his eyes swept to Zhou Ze, the next moment, the strange smile on the doll''s face disappeared, instead of the fright on one face! The woman also froze, she turned her head, she looked at Zhou Ze stupidly, she asked: "why, ghost jade, would be afraid of you?" Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, spit out a cigarette ring, looked at the woman, said: "give me this jade, I will destroy it." Its existence has killed so many people. Zhou Zeyuan thought he had destroyed it, but he only destroyed its essence, but failed to destroy its "God". The woman asked in disbelief, "why give it to you?" "First, I don''t have money; Second, I don''t want to sleep with you; so, I have to go third, don''t give it to me, I will kill you." Chapter 404 The woman looked at Zhou Ze very carefully, head, crooked, said: "the fourth Master said, I can''t kill people when I come up." Women are very tangled, "it''s so hard, you learn how I speak, you are so undead, but I can''t kill you, so, please, would you like to commit suicide?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. To be honest, Zhou Ze has seen a lot of people coming out of hell and killed a lot of people. But the painting style is so unique, Zhou Ze has never met before. "Can''t you be so funny?" Lin is Luo Li''s lady heart. This is the opposite of Lin. "Toby?" The woman seriously thought, "is it the meaning of sleeping with me?"? You still want to sleep with me, don''t you? " The black line on Zhou Ze''s face, he thought it would be good to take this woman back. After Lao Dao was rescued, he was also a black household. He could not go out to chat with his big sister. If he tied this woman to Lao Dao, Lao Dao would be very happy. Woman: are you going to sleep with me? Old way: say sleep we sleep, wind and fire sleep Kyushu ah! At this time, the jade pendant with baby face suddenly trembled, it seemed to convey some news. The woman''s face suddenly changed, and then she showed a bright smile. Her mouth was wide open, and she laughed like a big man. Laugh, it''s called a heroic! "Guiyu told me that you are not an ordinary person. If you are a ghost, you will be OK." It''s a ghost job. It''s ok? Although Guichai is the lowest level civil servant, is it in the system anyway? How can a civil servant be inferior to a fart man? You hell servants have to be so thorough? The woman took a token out of her arms, a purple token, with a word "four" written on it. The token showed a strong breath and a sense of authority. "The fourth Lord said that if I am in trouble, I can rely on this token to ask the local ghost to obey me!" The woman pointed the token at Zhou Ze, "have you seen it Zhou Ze shook his head. Sorry, as a salt fish with poor communication, Zhou Ze really doesn''t know what this is. If lawyer an or little Lori were here, maybe they would know each other, but in Zhou Ze''s place, there was only a sense of unidentified severity. "This is the inspection order. See the order as see the inspection!" The woman shouted, "now, I want you to listen to me!" Patrol inspection? Zhou Ze subconsciously took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, which was even with official background? It''s like "journey to the west" and some things in reality. The little monsters without background, who say "catch it" and "clean it up", are the most disgusting monsters with background and background, which are the most headache. "Then what do you want me to do?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well..." The woman pondered for a moment and said: "I want you to commit suicide because I really hate you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. All right, not many beeps, I see. You''re stupid, not faked. Zhou Ze rushed directly to the ghost jade, because this jade pendant, so many innocent people died in vain, let Lao Dao and Yingying almost get involved. Now Lao Dao is still in the detention center. Zhou Ze, as the boss, is always worried about the boss. He can''t eat and sleep. This thing, must be destroyed! Even for the innocent souls who died miserably, or for the warblers who had gone away before. "Dare you!" The woman took a step forward and stopped Zhou Ze. A black wind swept directly to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was dazzled and his armor appeared. "Bang!" The strong wind swept Zhou Ze''s armor. At the next moment, Zhou Ze went back out, and a huge hole was opened in the front of the chest of the armor. There was blood in it. One hit, directly broke the defense! "Japan''s a is not as strong as Japan''s car."Zhou Ze simply put the armor away. Instead of expending his strength on unreliable armor, he might as well save it and use it in other aspects. "I''ve got my token out. Why don''t you commit suicide?" The woman asked angrily, "the fourth Master said that with this token, all the ghost guards around should listen to me!" At the next moment, a woman''s hands waved angrily, two strong winds came directly! Zhou Ze''s body dodges continuously, but he can avoid the past. This woman, don''t look at the application, but her mother''s hands are really fierce. "I want you to keep hiding, I want you to commit suicide, I want you to follow me!" The woman waved the strong wind continuously. Zhou Ze''s left fingernails grow out. If he can avoid them, he will avoid them. He blocks them with his fingernails for several times, which makes him avoid another round. "You know I''m good?" The woman raised her chin and said, "are you afraid? Do you commit suicide? " Zhou Ze smiled and sat cross legged. "Suicidal?" The woman stupefied for a while, unexpectedly really did not move, "want to cut abdomen?" Zhou Ze spreads out his left hand, to be honest, boss Zhou also has a lot of pain, why every time people come to hell, they have to go and tear each other because of this kind of reason. He''s tired, too! But boss Zhou will not let the other party take away the ghost jade. if he did not participate in the whole process of the case, now that he has participated in the whole process, he has witnessed a corpse being dug out from the river beach. In addition, some corpses have been identified a while ago, inside, there are still several minors! This group of animals from hell, this is the Yangjian as a farm, take the life of the living, to raise and cultivate this ghost jade, and at the end, they pretended that she would not kill ordinary people! Seeing that the other side seems to be waiting for his suicide, Zhou Ze simply took a little more time to calm his breathing, then, looked at his open palm, whispered: "coffee." For a while, five black fogs were released from the nail position, and suddenly appeared beside the woman, directly binding her arms, feet and neck. The woman was lifted up and suspended in the air. "You didn''t commit suicide!" The woman screamed, and then, her body began to struggle frantically. However, it seems that due to physical reasons, the body of an ordinary person casually found must be no better than the two hundred year old wine of Yingying. Therefore, her struggle did not bring any real pressure to Zhou Ze. But in the next moment, a strong wind appeared around the woman, cutting the black fog directly. Zhou Ze only felt that the palm was numb and his fingernails were already bleeding. "Pa!" Zhou Ze slapped his palm on the muddy ground, "newspaper!" A Black Mist congealed from above the woman, and then it was snapped fiercely. "Bang!" The woman was drawn into the mud of the river bank and kept still. Looking over there, Zhou Ze is a little confused. Is dead? "No!" Zhou Ze''s whole body suddenly turned back. At the place where he was sitting, a strong wind swept out of the ground, stirring the mud around him. The woman got up in silence, she was dirty, the stain on her face. The hair is also stained by mud and water, and is attached to the ear side. She tilted her head, tongue stretched out, licked the mud on her face, deep in her eyes, there was a dark red luster flashing. "The fourth Master said that if someone beat you to the ground, you must go and screw his head off!" When the woman raised her hand, a strong wind began to gather and form a huge shadow on her side. Zhou Ze kneels on one knee and stares at the front. If your right arm is not broken, it''s normal to have ten nails. You may have a lot to fight for, but it''s too much to rely on one hand now.Even at this time, Zhou Ze didn''t think that he was trying to be brave or that he was doing a meaningless thing. Many times, people can be numb and irrelevant. But now that he has intervened and witnessed this, it is very difficult for him to pretend not to see it again. "Those people in hell It''s disgusting Right High sounding High above But this world As their own Leek farm The voice, sounded at the bottom of Zhou Ze''s heart. "When they are happy Cut a stubble When they are not happy Cut a stubble Later, I will say It''s for your sake Really It''s disgusting... " Zhou Ze didn''t respond to the voice. "Come on Take my power To strangle her Kill her No power Are you holding back? " "You give me a little peace." Zhou Ze ignored the demagogue. Zhou Ze squatted silently, and the palm began to move down slowly. "Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum!!!!!!!" A string of strong winds hit, it has the potential of sweeping leaves in autumn! The black fog in Zhou Ze''s palm reappears, "newspaper!" The black fog condenses into a surface, is directly shot on the ground, the mud in the nearby area is all sunken down, and Zhou Ze''s whole person also takes advantage of the force to fly out. "Bang! Bang! Bang The original location of Zhou Ze was strangled by a gang wind. The woman raised her head and looked at Zhou Ze, who was flying up. She knew clearly that she was empty. At this time, Zhou Ze''s two fingers point to the woman, the nail position of the index finger and ring finger turns red directly, and the nail almost falls off, ten fingers connect with the heart, but Zhou Ze is still suffering from the sharp pain, deep voice: "add sugar..." "Whoosh!" Two fingernails directly separated from Zhou Ze''s fingers and shot out. Zhou Ze let out a scream, fell to the ground, his nails are different from those of ordinary people, but his nails are related to his soul! It takes time for a woman to reach out and gather the vigorous wind. The first vigorous wind shoots out and flies one of Zhou Ze''s nails, but the second nail goes straight in, directly penetrates the woman''s chest, the woman''s body quivers and looks down at her chest with disbelief. It''s just a small wound, maybe a bullet like wound, but at the wound location, there is a black fog spreading rapidly, the wound is the center, pieces of meat begin to rot and fester, the spreading trend, it''s very terrible. The woman raised her head and looked at Zhou Ze with a face full of disbelief. The ghost jade just agglomerated on one side, is even more flustered! Chapter 405 "Hiss Pain Hiss........ " Zhou Ze knelt on the ground, put his left hand on his chest, index finger and ring finger, two huge blood holes, constantly sending painful tears to his soul. Ten fingers are linked to one''s heart. Zhou Ze is linked to one''s soul. This kind of pain is more than ten times of the superposition, enough to make ordinary people faint instantly. "Why Let yourself suffer like this I feel sad when I look at it... " "As long as you untie the seal We can do as before Easily solve any opponent in front of you... " "You don''t have to bear any pain I can help you with everything that gets in your way Remove completely....... " Zhou Ze kept breathing deeply and overcame the sharp pain. At this time, he began to beep again! Since he was sealed, he has been completely suppressed, but as a result, his distance from Zhou Ze has become closer. Before, in Tongcheng University, the reason why Zhou Ze was able to send the ghost wearing a mask to his body was because of this. But it''s always cold and noisy when you meet something like this, it''s really like the seven aunts who urge you to marry each other every time you come back to your hometown. "A bad pen!" Cried Zhou Ze. "Shut him up." Next, there is no sound. Zhou Ze stood up slowly with a sigh of relief. Ghost jade floats there, since it was reunited, the baby face expression on the jade pendant has experienced several changes. At the beginning, it was like this: (~ (~ (¡À) ¡« when Zhou Ze was actually on the scene, it was like this: (? ¡Ñ ¦Ø¡Ñ) when Zhou Ze was completely suppressed and beaten by women, it was like this: (£þ) ~; After Zhou Ze put the woman down, it was like this: X ©n x Zhou Ze went to the ghost jade, just condensed out of the ghost jade, only the "look" could not escape, was caught by Zhou Ze in his hand, and then, Zhou Ze used the remaining three nails to repeatedly puncture back and forth. But the effect is not good enough, only to see the ghost jade is constantly rubbed by Zhou Ze, like a piece of plasticine constantly changing various shapes. It''s my negligence that I didn''t bring the old Rune paper. Of course, it''s also because the old Rune paper was basically used up last time, and there was no left. How can I get rid of this? At the same time, seems to know that he is doomed, the baby face on the ghost jade suddenly becomes fierce, the body expands directly, then it is like the sound of a balloon explosion: "pa!" A mass of pink things penetrated Zhou Ze''s body directly. Fuck, is this thing going to play the last game? Die together! Not to mention the present state of Guiyu, there are still some points of VAILLANT left, plus, boss Zhou''s experience on how to resist the guys who want to control their bodies, directly chasing boss Zhou''s experience of resisting the beauty trap. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dong! Dong! Dong! Ghost jade came in. in fact, it knows what it can''t do, and it''s hard to turn over the dish. But the reason why this evil thing makes people afraid is because of the crazy obsession at the bottom of its bones. Even if it''s gone, even if it''s a complete end, it''s not going to die. It''s going to do everything, at least, bite a piece of meat off you! More than ten shadows are shaking constantly, like more than ten shadow puppets, in the boundless, they are swaying constantly. It came in, but at the same time, it was confused. Here, where is again? When the black shadow began to solidify, when the white fog around it began to disperse, when it was ready to find Zhou Ze''s consciousness, it found that its area was actually a magma. On the ground, there are crazing red everywhere, there are continuously splashing molten iron, more than ten Taoist figures were puppets of the spirits of people killed by ghost jade these years, but at this moment, they have a trend of collapse. A black baby''s face floats between the figures, its eyes are wandering around,Search for your goals. Soon, it saw, not far in front of itself, there was a throne built up of white bones, on the throne sat a man with his upper body shirtless. ''s face is as like as two peas Zhou Ze''s face. , but the deterrent and fear he brings to ghost jade are countless times before Zhou Zeshi!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Guiyu is now in a dilemma. He has no way to go back. He has exploded himself, turned into a final blow, and blocked his way back by himself. However, into? It seems to be worse. The man on the white bone seat opened his eyes slightly, glanced at the figures arranged in front of him, it can be seen, he was very unhappy, it is often a kind of disrespect for a big man to be interrupted when he speaks. At this time, another string of kittens came to show their power, that guy, just blocked his mouth, turned around and threw the trouble in front of him. At last, more than ten figures, including himself, rushed to the throne together. The ghost roared and the figure looked forward. It had already been spelled. The man on the white bone throne, raises his hand, light voice path: "coffee." There are countless black chains in the underground magma, which lock all the black shadows and the ghost jade. As if at this moment, this world has become a cage, we should imprison everything! The man continued to look at his palm, clapped down and whispered: "newspaper." The whole sky seems to have collapsed at this time. With the force of terror, all the black shadows are immediately crushed to pieces, leaving no residue. The ghost jade is locked there, completely shocked! It''s so regretful, regret why you can''t face death calmly, it''s just that you have to come to the last moment of your life to find a thrill! Isn''t it nice to leave quietly? The ghost jade is in a state of apathy and fear becomes the devil''s pen. the one on the white bone throne stands up abruptly, his face is twisted, roars and growls: "coffee, newspaper, and sugar!!! Can you choose your name at will? If you kneel down and beg me, I can give you more! But since you stole it, Why do you want to take this name, What do you think of me, as!!!! " The face of the man on the throne is twisted, the palm of his hand is turned over, the chain that locked the ghost jade before suddenly breaks, and the ghost jade itself also begins to twist and collapse, this annihilation force, is really terrible! "Do you want to call this move Turn over? " It''s no wonder that he is so furious now. When he took action against Yingying before Zhou Ze, including facing that silly girl this time, every move, shout out, make this man almost mad in Zhou Ze''s body! Coffee, newspaper, sugar, is it after the back, bath, go to bed? He won the hook, once crossed the Yellow Emperor''s era, once took charge of the sea of the netherworld, if known by those who are immortal, his moves are named by this name, will not revive, will not revive, will not want to linger, there is no need to linger, will die, and will die!!!! If there is no such pen to suppress, the winning hook under the rage may choose to completely end himself, he really can''t stand Zhou Ze''s ZZ! After a hand of "salted fish turning over", ghost jade still exists, it is startled by itself, Why haven''t I died? However, the originally iron black baby face, becomes clear and transparent at this time, does not take half of impurities, although the face is still a sign of sinister and strange smile, but has lost the power of curse that can bewitch people."You stay with me Relieve boredom. " After a man''s vent, sits back on the white bone throne. However, at this time, a blue light curtain suddenly appeared, which separated the ghost jade from the throne. The man on the throne raised his head abruptly and looked up into the air, that huge brush, seemed to be demonstrating against himself, shaking his body constantly. "Ah, picking peaches?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although in the world of consciousness, a lot has happened. But in reality, it''s just a moment. Zhou Ze is just a moment''s loss of consciousness, lower his head, see his left palm position, there is a grimace, like a tattoo. Boss Zhou has never had a tattoo in his life and has no interest in it. After all, he used to be a doctor. This is not to say that tattoos are all bad people, but if you are a patient, see a tattoo doctor want to operate on you, What do you think? "Cough..." Zhou Ze was surprised. Looking over there, he found that the woman was still alive! Vitality, so tenacious? Zhou Ze went over and saw that the woman was still holding the sign tightly in her hand. Although she was keeping her eyes closed, it could be seen that she was struggling with the pain from her body. Bend over, break her fingers apart, and take the sign. Zhou Ze looked at the sign and laughed twice. Then, "click" sound. The woman who closed her eyes suddenly opened her mouth, coughing up blood and laughing at the same time You''re dead The fourth Master said The fourth Master said "Your fourth master has nothing to do. He''s talking to you all day, isn''t he?" "The fourth Master said The fourth Master said Just crush the token He''ll be sensed Appears You''re dead You''re dead The fourth master is coming soon Fourth master The fourth master will kill you Must be... " Hearing this, Zhou Ze lowered his head and looked at the perfect token in his hand, nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me." Then, Zhou Ze tore off a piece of gypsum board of his right arm which had been displaced and had problems just now because of the battle, threw it on the ground, and made a "click" sound. Chapter 406 Zhou Ze sat down beside the woman, and to his surprise, the rotten wound on the woman''s body was actually slowly healing. How horrible the additional damage attribute of her fingernails was, Zhou Ze was clear. When Yingying just woke up, she was so invincible. She was still "growling" in front of Zhou Ze''s nails. Besides, the nails of zombies carry a lot of domineering toxins, and even the smell of curse. Ordinary hospitals can''t solve it. But this woman, obviously not ordinary, because this self-healing ability, not from her body. Zhou Ze, her body, saw an ordinary woman who died suddenly of illness, nothing special at all. After a careful observation, open the woman''s clothes, see that there are blue liquid constantly emerging in the wound and the rotten position. Zhou Ze reached out and touched, this liquid can''t be touched, but it actually exists, is it something from the soul? After another check on the woman, found nothing else. This can''t help but let Zhou Ze some disappointment, this silly girl came up, in addition to that brand, nothing else? So poor? However, her fourth master is a patrol inspector? There is also a patrol inspection in my bookstore. But is a stupid servant girl raised in the patrol house so powerful? By contrast, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that his patrol inspection was a little shabby. Is it true that after people are deprived of their origin, they lose not only their official status, but also a lot of other things? Or, in patrol inspection, there are also good mixed with bad mixed, strong mixed with weak. Which sequence does lawyer an belong to? Looking back at the picture of lawyer an bowing to himself directly after seeing his ghost card, Zhou Ze thought that his guess was probably right. At this moment, lawyer an, who is happily drinking expired coffee in the library, does not know that his rating in his boss''s mind has been lowered by many grades. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After hesitating for a while, Zhou Ze thought that the safest way is to kill this woman. As for the "fourth master" in her mouth, feel free, anyway, Zhou Ze, a man in nihoqiao, has killed people in other places too. He is not afraid to bite when there are more lice. However, there was a moment of hesitation in Zhou Ze''s heart. In a short time, hesitation has been erased, she was going to kill herself just now, hesitation is a ghost. Zhou Ze is dazzled, the fingernails of the middle finger grow out and stab directly into the forehead of the woman. Kill, it''s done! However, at this time, Zhou Ze''s palm suddenly burned, and the baby''s face, which had just appeared in his palm position, sprang out abruptly, but it was not black, but blue, much purer than at the beginning. But the signature "weird" smile still remains. Although it is flattering to Zhou Ze, it is like the pattern in the early films, villains and underground workers, who are good or bad, are all written on their faces, and the audience can see it at a glance. This guy, even if he is "purified" by his own body, has changed from a wolf to a husky, but it is still impossible for people to be completely relieved of him. The body shape of the baby''s face is a bit like a snake. It comes out from the palm of Zhou Ze''s hand, but now it looks transparent, which should be the cause of weakness. "You don''t want me to kill her?" Zhou Ze asked. The other party nodded. Then, the baby face crawls directly on the woman''s body, and the blue liquid secreted by the woman that was originally used to heal her wounds is absorbed by the baby face. Gradually, the baby''s face began to change, its body began to grow a lot, it also became a lot of thin, even the baby''s face began to fade, the color of the body also changed from blue to black, becoming a slender black snake. Perhaps, this is its essence. The doll face before is just because the shape of the jade pendant is carved like this. Its real "look" should be a snake. One, hidden in the jade plate, cursed snake! In contrast, the tattoo of Zhou Ze''s palm also began to change, turning into a black snake winding there, spitting red letters."What comes out of her soul can be absorbed by other soul bodies, and can help heal?" The black snake nodded, but continued to crawl on the woman, greedily absorbing. "You come back!" Zhou Ze forced a smoke, and the black snake resisted for several times, and finally had to return to the palm of Zhou Ze''s hand. "No wonder the fourth master keeps this silly girl around all the time. It turns out that this silly girl is not easy." Zhou Ze said to himself, the reason why he called back the black snake just now is that Zhou Ze saw that the blue liquid was absorbed by the black snake constantly, which led to the woman''s physical condition turning down sharply, and most of the body surface began to rot. When boss Zhou does things, he pays attention to the things that flow in a long time and run out of water. However, in this way, had planned to kill Zhou Ze and changed her mind. Take this girl back, find a way to seal it, and make her the RBQ of all the people in the library. At that time, everyone who is injured can rely on this woman to recover. What''s more, aren''t there a few small animals in the study, the little monkey, the white fox with its tail broken, even, the black cats in the Yin and Yang books, can they also recover by absorbing this? Although the predecessor of the little monkey, that is, the monkey in Lu tube, left a very bad impression on Zhou Ze, it is undeniable that if the little monkey can be restored to its original strength, there is really an extra grandson''s house guard in the bookstore. Zhou Ze looked for it and found that his mobile phone had been broken in the battle just now, which made his egg ache. How can he go back if there is no store in front of the village? That taxi is still there. Although it''s a rare automatic taxi, Zhou Ze could drive with one hand before, but now, his right arm is still broken, two nails in his left hand are lost, and other fingers are bloody, almost in a semi paralyzed state. How to drive? Oh, I''m confused. Zhou Ze stooped to stick his face on a woman''s chest like the black snake did just now. I don''t know how to absorb it, but I just need to take a big breath. However, Zhou Ze inhaled, in addition to the feeling of cool comfort coming from his soul, there was no change in his injury, nor any sign of improvement. No, it should work. The black snake can absorb this recovery, which proves that the blue liquid is effective for the recovery of the soul body, even if it can not help the soul body to advance, but it should not be a problem to repair on the original basis. And now, isn''t this woman recovering? It should also be effective for the body. Or, this blue liquid is really only effective for the recovery of the soul body. Because the soul of the woman is in the body and is led by the soul, it stimulates the potential of the body, and causes the body to recover at an unimaginable speed? So, in fact, this thing is still only effective for soul body, and has no effect on physical injuries. Thinking about it, Zhou Ze rowed several times on the woman to keep her injury in a "very serious" state, so as to prevent the woman from repairing it prematurely. After all, in order to knock him down, Zhou Ze even sacrificed his nails and didn''t know how long it would take him to grow back. If this woman stealthily recovered her strength again, it would be a real headache. Carrying the woman''s body and walking to the taxi again, checked, found that there was still a mobile phone in the taxi, and there was no open screen password, which should be the second mobile phone used by the female driver for navigation. Zhou''s original mobile phone address book was full of phone calls, so he basically kept them in mind. Zhou first called Lao Zhang. "Hello, boss, what''s the matter? I''m busy here. There has just been a robbery against a taxi driver in the whole city. I''m taking someone to investigate and set up a charge. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Boss?" "I robbed the taxi. It''s ok now." Lao Zhang paused for a long time, then said difficultly, "OK." "Last time I dug up the body, you came to pick me up. I can''t drive now." "OK, boss, I''ll be right there." After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ze stabbed several holes in the woman''s fingernails on her middle finger, which made her lie down on the seat at ease. About twenty minutes later, Lao Zhang''s car drove by. "Boss, is that you?""I''m here." Zhou Ze yawned and was a little tired. He wanted to go back to bed early, stretched himself out, saw that the woman had recovered a lot, poked several holes in the woman. Lao Zhang, who had just come to the car, was shocked to see this scene. "Pick her up and take her with you. It''s useful." Lao Zhang took a deep breath and nodded. He felt more and more like a bad policeman. Sitting in Lao Zhang''s car, half an hour later, he finally returned to the library. Zhou Ze poked a few holes for the woman in the middle. Damn it, this abnormal recovery speed! Boss Zhou thinks that if he is the fourth master, he is reluctant to kill this silly girl. He has to coax her and talk to her every day. No, it''s brainwashing. "Back?" Lawyer an pushed open the door and came out. At the beginning, lawyer an didn''t take a woman seriously. But when the woman was held by lawyer an, lawyer an was stunned. Looking back, he stopped Lao Zhang. Then, he put his hand on the woman''s head and closed his eyes. In a flash, lawyer an''s face suddenly changed, exclaimed: "Cuihua, is that you?" Chapter 407 This woman''s name is Cuihua? Zhou Ze said "ha ha" in his mind, the name of is quite suitable for this silly girl. Lawyer an immediately took Cuihua from Lao Zhang''s hand, glanced at her injuries, and said in amazement: "Cuihua, which dog, dog, and day inserted you like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Then, lawyer an thought of something, immediately shook his head, said: "I''ll help you first." As soon as the voice fell, lawyer an went upstairs with Cuihua in his arms. "Boss, who is that woman?" The white warbler gave Zhou Ze a warm towel and asked. "A silly girl who just ran out of hell, I almost fell into her hands." Even now, thinking back to the gang wind that silly girl had brought out before, Zhou Ze still had some lingering fear. He insisted on not untiing the seal, but it was a close call at that time. "Ah, boss, your hand!" Seeing Zhou Ze''s two bloody fingers, the white warbler was so distressed that his fingernails were missing at the fingertip. Now he was still bleeding. "Well..." Zhou Ze felt that his fingers had entered a warm and hot place, and his naughty tongue was jumping up and down. Yingying has put her injured finger into her mouth. It took a long time for Yingying to take out Zhou Ze''s finger, and she asked sadly: "boss, is it still painful now?" "Silly girl." Zhou Ze reached out and touched Yingying''s head, saying: "of course, it''s still very painful." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A warbler is a warbler. Little Lori, sitting at the bar, rolled her eyes, can''t provoke RBQ, this is a steel straight man who is forced to be single by virtue of her hard power If you don''t meet a stupid zombie and meet your doctor with a suspected m constitution, this guy will never want a woman in his life. White Yingying bandages the wound for Zhou Ze. After everything is done, Zhou Ze goes up the stairs and wants to see "Cuihua". If it wasn''t for lawyer an to show the attitude of knowing the woman, Zhou Ze should now open a few more holes in the woman. In this respect, boss Zhou doesn''t have the slightest sense of pity. The little monkey jumped from the beam of the house to Zhou Ze''s shoulder. He was crying, obviously thinking of Lao Dao. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and patted the monkey''s brain, saying: "don''t worry, Lao Dao will appear in court tomorrow, and we will start tomorrow." The monkey nodded his head. He was very sensible. "The old man is locked in here. I''m the boss, and I''m not able to sleep or eat well." Zhou Ze looks worried. The monkey reached for Zhou Ze''s neck and comforted him in turn. "By the way, the woman I brought may be of some use to you. Let''s try it first. If you can restore part of the power of the previous life, you can participate in the prison break tomorrow." If the effect is good, Zhou Ze will ask Xiao Luoli to find the white fox. This kind of monster, Zhou Ze really not too many, but if only purely to keep pets, even if. On the second floor, pushing open lawyer an''s door, Zhou Ze saw lawyer an sitting by Cuihua''s bed. After lawyer an''s treatment of the wound on Cuihua''s body and the woman''s terrible recovery ability, now it seems that she looks much better. "You know that?" Zhou Ze asked. Lawyer Ann nodded. "She almost killed me." Zhou Ze said. "I''ll make amends for her, and thank you for not killing her and bringing her back to heal." "Well..." Zhou Ze nodded and said, "sometimes I am too soft hearted to kill a woman." "She is the servant girl under Feng Laosi." Lawyer Ann said. "I thought you were the fourth master." "Ha ha." Lawyer an shook his head. "In the early years, Feng Si was under my control, just like you and Lin Ke had a relationship." "I think it must be a bloody story full of conspiracy and betrayal, torn between friendship and interests." Lawyer an sighed and nodded. "Well, the fourth one was under my control. Cuihua was the ghost of a servant girl who was buried in an ancient tomb. She was nourished by the ancient tomb geomancy for thousands of years and was taken by the fourth one." "Well." "Well." "Well?" "Well?" "You go on. What a fart."Zhou Ze sat down in the next chair and waited for the story. "Go on what?" "Let''s continue to tell you the wonderful story of how you were swept to the end by the official position of the pit and reduced to this look." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Say it, you didn''t want to say it before. Now you can say it." "But I still don''t want to say it. It''s not a glorious thing." "If you don''t, this woman can''t stay." Zhou Ze pointed to Cuihua, who was lying on the bed and didn''t wake up. "I have to know what kind of person she is talking about the fourth master and Feng Si in your mouth, so as to decide how to deal with this matter next." "Boss, this woman and I know each other, can''t you get away with it?" "That night, in the tree outside the old road apartment building, did you open the net?" Zhou Ze showed a smile around his mouth. Lawyer an''s eyes narrowed, there were some accidents, there were also some consternations, so, what happened that night, the boss had noticed for a long time. It''s true that I chose to let the disheartened boss "live and die" that night. Although I didn''t mean to betray him, the relationship of mutual utilization was torn too clearly. Now he, of course, has no reason to ask Zhou Ze to take responsibility for his affairs. "Well, I said." Lawyer an looked at the Cuihua on the bed. "Feng Si is the most qualified one I have ever met. He was born in the right way, that is, the Laoshan, Longhushan, Maoshan and other schools commonly used in the Ghost Novels on the bookshelf downstairs. Of course, in reality, they are not. But in reality, there are really a group of people. They really have the ability to fight against ghosts and gods. The scabby monk you saw at the beginning is one of them. Feng Shisheng was a xuanxiu before. When he was a ghost, he didn''t know how he did it, what method he found, and his accomplishments were advancing by leaps and bounds. Also because of this reason, I collected him as my own ghost. Later, I became a constable and a patrol inspector. He soon became a patrol inspector. He was on the same level with me. In fact, our relationship was very good. " "Go on, come on, go on, don''t stop." "Later, I broke the law and became what I am now." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou stood up and walked to the bedside. although two fingers were bandaged and his right arm was still broken, boss Zhou still had three nails to use. "Boss, what are you doing?" "Don''t stop me, I''ll get in her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "At the beginning, I helped a prisoner in the 18th floor hell deliver the news and was found." Lawyer an told the truth, "later, the officials of the local government began to pursue me because I had made a taboo. You may not know where the hell on the 18th floor is. It''s similar to the "Qincheng prison" in reality. What I did at that time was really a big sin. At that time, even a judge personally hurt me. Later, the continuous pursuit almost forced me into a desperate situation. In the middle of huangquan Road, when I was almost exhausted, Cuihua appeared in front of me, and she helped me heal. " Zhou Ze looks at the woman lying on the bed. no wonder lawyer an wants to protect her. "That''s why I was able to escape from huangquan road and sneak back to the world. In addition, when I was in patrol inspection, I made a lot of friendships. They helped me operate. In addition, I have been deprived of the origin of the text, which is not pleasant to say. I am just a "lone soul and wild ghost" in the sun. So, even if people in hell know my existence, most of them will turn a blind eye. And I will also come, depending on the previous relationship, to do some smuggling business, and then in exchange for my power to survive in the gray area "That is to say, it was your staff at that time, Feng Si, who saved you?" "Well, Cuihua is his person. Only listen to him. Without his arrangement, Cuihua can''t appear there." "In this way, Feng Si, a man, should be ok? No, the ghost jade we destroyed before was arranged by Feng Si. He intentionally left the ghost jade in the sun, and let the ghost jade grow by the sacrifice of human life year by year, and then sent someone to pick fruit when the melon is ripe and backward. People who can do such things don''t look like good people, do they? Is it the kind of person who has little or no virtue? " Lawyer an lowered his head and was silent for a while,Only then said: "when the informer exposed me, is Feng Si." "Well?" Zhou Ze was surprised. "Then this fourth master is ill." Report you, save you again? "He said that it''s my duty to report me; it''s my kindness to help me in the past." Lawyer Ann paused and continued: "he has always been excellent, showing my scalp numb, maybe, for him at that time, a man who has been deprived of the origin of words, is dead or alive, it doesn''t matter, so you can take this matter as a good bargaining chip. Let other inspectors and even judges see that he is a man of love and righteousness. In fact, there are many mountains in hell, and the style of human relationship is more serious than in reality. " "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. "But she..." Lawyer an pointed to Cuihua. "no matter what Feng Si was thinking, in a word, I can''t forget the situation when she suddenly appeared and healed me when I was almost killed. I don''t owe him anything, but I owe her a life. " At this time, the emerald flowers on the bed seem to have some meaning of waking up, in a coma, they begin to talk about their dreams: "fourth master Fourth master " Lawyer an reached out and stroked Cuihua''s forehead. "Fourth master Fourth master Cuihua is hungry Cuihua wants to eat Pickles... " Chapter 408 At night, eat pickled noodles, Xu Qinglang cooks. Lao Xu personally rolled the noodles, which were crispy, sprinkled with green flowers, stacked with sauerkraut and shredded pork, poured another handful of saozi, it was really fragrant, making people have a big appetite. Cuihua wakes up. After seeing lawyer an, she doesn''t make any noise, but sits quietly at the table. When Zhou Ze also sat on the table, Cuihua looked at Zhou Ze twice more. In her eyes, it was not fear, but provocation. Zhou Ze shakes her head. She''s a real silly girl. However, the boss of Zhou Ze also noticed that the red silk thread was tied around Cuihua''s neck and wrist, which had not been found before. Zhou Ze can guarantee this because he did not find it when he poked her before. There is no doubt that lawyer an must have been added. Lawyer an is lawyer an. Even in the face of his own benefactor, he should be on guard. The atmosphere on the dinner table is very depressing. Lao Xu is now losing weight. Although he made the midnight snack, he is not ready to eat it. In addition, another living person who can eat normally in the study is still eating in the prison, sitting in groups at a table, it turns out that all of them are the ghosts who have difficulty in eating. Lawyer an looks at Zhou Ze and shakes his head. There isn''t much Bi''An flower oral liquid. People began to eat noodles, one by one, they were very gentle to eat, the only exception was Cuihua, she ate noodles with a big mouth, she then vomited out with a big mouth, she ate noodles with a big mouth, She vomited out with a big mouth. At the dinner table, people looked at each other and put down their chopsticks tacitly. It''s hard to eat food. It''s even worse when we see it again. It can be seen that Cuihua is also suffering from eating, but she works hard as if she had to work in the field after eating. At the end of the day, she finished the noodles in front of her. Put down the chopsticks, Cuihua patted her belly, take a long breath. "Uncle ANN, there''s no pickle in the underground. Hehe hehe." Silly girl said happily. "Cuihua, don''t worry. I won''t be hard on you. I will send you to hell in comfort." He discussed this with Zhou Ze. Cuihua looks at lawyer an, and finally looks at Zhou Ze and says: "Uncle an, he has inserted me many times. In the field, by the river, in the car, if he doesn''t have anything to do, he will insert me a few times, it''s painful. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Well, if you don''t talk about this, you won''t talk about it. Remember and help me to bring a message to the senior." "You say." "People are doing it and the sky is watching it. Don''t think you can escape the eyes of heaven when you are in patrol inspection." Lawyer Ann said it was a good thing! "Uncle ANN, the fourth master always said that you are the most lovely with a dignified appearance." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Come on, I''ll find him to settle the matter later." Lawyer an is not the same as before. He escaped from hell and became a street mouse. He was really in a panic for a long time. But these years, with his own business in the gray area, although he lost his official status, he also made a lot of friendship. Most importantly, he has a lot of information and evidence that will make many forces in hell afraid. Unless those forces are sure to slap him to death, they are not willing to kill him. Feng Si is in hell in front of his patrol inspection. The scenery is boundless. But Lao an now holds a new thigh, when this thigh grows a little longer, when he goes back to hell, what is Feng Si? Ten hall Yan Luo must stand aside! "But before you let go, you have to help." "The fourth Master said that thieves don''t leave empty." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "There are some lovely animals in the study. They were hurt before. I need you to help them. When they are cured, I will let you go back." "The fourth Master said, I am the fish for the prey." "Come on, let''s not talk about it. Can you start the treatment for your current physical condition?" Lawyer an has given up his intention to continue to communicate with Cuihua, because he feels that if he continues to communicate with Cuihua, he will directly strangle her. "The fourth Master said that people can''t and can''t be under the eaves.""Monkey smash!" Cried Zhou Ze. The little monkey immediately jumped onto the table and stared at Cuihua with alert eyes. "Go to her." Zhou Ze ordered. Step by step, the little monkey passed by, Cuihua reached out and grasped the monkey''s hands. Cuihua closed her eyes, felt it for a while, then opened her eyes and said: "this monkey Curious. " "What''s strange?" Zhou Ze asked. "This body..." Cuihua frowned. "It''s so strange." Before following the death of the prince of Taishan mansion, the monkey reshaped the monkey just killed by Zhou zegang with his own body as a medium, so that it could be reborn. It can be said that the monkey inherited part of the inheritance of the monkey. In addition, since these days, lawyer an has made some potions to help the little monkey regulate his body when he has nothing to do, which is really solid. Zhou Ze has always been in a state of free breeding for all the people in the library. He lies there in the sun every day and does what the family likes. But lawyer an is different. He has been making arrangements for the rest of Zhou Ze''s team. He has not let go of any power that can be borrowed. "Can it be restored?" Zhou Ze asked. "I can only recover a little bit. I can''t do it completely." Cuihua said, "Cuihua will be sucked dry. The fourth Master said that even when the dog is in a hurry, it will jump the wall." That is to say, If I want to drain myself to recover this monkey, she would rather fight desperately. "Recover as much as you can." Zhou Ze said. As long as we open a head for the little monkey, it''s equal to digging the canal. As for whether we can continue to introduce water below, it''s not a problem. When Cuihua closed her eyes, from the center of her palm, blue liquid began to flow out slowly and entered the monkey''s body along her fingers. At first, the little monkey was puzzled, and then it seemed to be itching and writhing. But he knew that he was preparing for tomorrow''s salvation, so he had to keep on itching. Gradually, it seemed that the little monkey was in a state, closed his eyes and stood still. After about ten minutes, Cuihua opened her eyes and looked tired. The little monkey, who looked calm at first, suddenly became angry and jumped on the roof! "Ah, the little monkey''s eyes are red!" Cried the warbler, pointing to his head. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze looks at Cuihua. He subconsciously thought it was this silly girl who was playing tricks! "The fourth master often said to me: who do you ask me?" "After the monkey''s soul has been restored and promoted, it stimulates him to think of some things in his previous life, and even the violence in his previous life!" Lawyer an took a look at the monkey above, and immediately directed Xiao Luoli and Bai Yingying, "you keep the door, don''t let it out, you have to calm it down!" Monkey''s tail is high, standing on the beam of the house, its red eyes first sweep to Zhou Ze. It remembers the man, never forgets, the man killed himself with his fingernails! For a while, Zhou Ze clearly sensed the killing machine for himself emanating from the monkey! Boss Zhou didn''t advise, joke, he can be killed by himself at the beginning, let alone himself now. However, lower his head, look at his recovering right arm, look at his bandaged left hand again, boss Zhou is still very close to Bai Yingying. Although the monkeys haven''t recovered completely, they are not the monkeys of the past. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!" The monkey kept grinning and clawing at the ceiling. There were red lines on its forehead, and the hair on its body grew a lot. Even its body shape was much bigger than before. There are black shadows, flickering around the monkey. "Whoosh!" The monkey swooped down and pointed to Zhou Ze! Zhou Ze''s face color is the same, at this time, coffee newspapers and sugar can''t be used, bathing, rubbing back and going to bed are even more nonsense, but he still said in a deep voice: "Orioles!" "Weeping!" Female zombie directly connected up, jumped up, grabbed the monkey''s tail before the monkey was close to her boss, and then directly fell it on the ground!"Bang!" There was a hole in the floor. Zhou Ze takes a deep breath. It''s not that the monkeys are hurting, but that the floor is not cheap. When Lao Dao is rescued, it''s called Lao Dao''s compensation. After all, it''s his monkey. The monkey was smashed hard, but nothing happened. It bounced up. "Sleepy!" Little Lori opens her mouth and her tongue sticks out. But the monkey''s body shape is much bigger than before, and its speed has also become faster. As soon as it''s body shape jumps, it directly bypasses little Lori''s tongue. "Evil animal, calm down!" Lawyer ANN has done it. The monkey seems to be afraid of lawyer an, or, the monkey has a special interest in Bian zhouze and is not interested in other people in the library. Its last revenge was only revenge on the enemy''s family, and it didn''t kill the innocent. As soon as lawyer an approached, the monkey immediately retreated continuously, then, he even reached out, from his satchel, took out a book! Yes, Yin Yang volume! "Hiss..." Lawyer an took a breath of cool air and said in surprise, "Yin Yang volume, why do you have this kind of thing?" You have this thing, I don''t know! Lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze with great surprise and continued to ask: "why is this thing put on a monkey by you?" The Yinyang book was stolen before, and now it can''t be used, so Zhou Ze threw it to the monkey for safekeeping. At this time, in the face of lawyer an''s question, Zhou Ze shrugged his shoulders, saying: "it''s OK, it won''t work." I can''t use it either. But in the next act, let Zhou Ze''s smile freeze, the monkey raised the Yin and Yang book directly, "squeak In the book of yin and Yang, immediately flew out two lights, one was black, one was white, two northeast immortals, who had been dust covered for a long time and were almost forgotten to eat ashes for half a year, with tears, made a brilliant debut!!! The title of this chapter is really unlucky. Let''s have some more monthly tickets to help the Dragon go to bad luck. Now I still owe you four chapters. Don''t panic! Chapter 409 In the black light is Bagu milk, that is, the snake essence; in the yellow light, Li is brother Huang, that is, the weasel. Boss Zhou''s hands were itchy at the beginning, and he could not use the Yin and Yang books in his hands, so he joked that he would make a "animal world" to play with; first, he received the eight aunt''s milk, and then he took brother Huang who came to steal the Yin and Yang books. At first, Bai Hu asked Zhou Ze for two people, but Zhou Ze couldn''t open the Yin and Yang book either. Later, Xu Qinglang''s neurologist appeared and hurt Bai Hu badly, so it was over. Three immortals have been damaged in a row. I don''t think the northeast old forest has sent any more people to come here for a long time. I''m afraid. Since the last two Jiazi, the life of mountain spirit and wild spirit has become more and more difficult. Now the whole city is estimated to be the forbidden area in the circle of immortals. In fact, Zhou Ze didn''t notice one detail, or he thought it was an accident. That is, when master Xu Qinglang came to kill the old Taoist priest and the little monkey, the book of yin and Yang once led to changes, and the two immortals of the black cat Garry head came out to fight. But Zhou Ze thought it was just an accident. Now he has a taste of it. This monkey has found a way to use Yin and Yang books! Now the monkey has been "cured". Although his mind is a little unstable, his cultivation method has been greatly improved. It is easier to open the Yin and Yang book. "Squeak" The monkey gave battle instructions to the two immortals in front of him, conveying the spirit of the meeting. Bagunai and brother Huang looked at each other, and it''s strange that they didn''t choose to talk about the conditions and stand on the sidelines this time. Instead, they made a fight. "It''s not easy for you two to practice without looking at the place. Don''t be stubborn!" Lawyer Ann shouted directly. "Jie Jie, stubborn? Put us in this booklet and don''t ask, and put it aside, is it us, too? " Eight Gu milk immediately turned into a black light and rushed down. Yellow elder brother began to emit bursts of white smoke, with a strong hallucinogenic effect. Two northeast immortals want to do something. Even if all the people in the study are here and want to deal with it, they are in a hurry. What''s more, there''s a monkey in the back. "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the mind is mysterious!" Xu Qinglang arranges a bunch of copper coins, and then touches them. The copper coins are connected together, and become a copper coin sword. He goes down and kills the eight girls'' milk. Looking at Xu Niang''s sword dancing, boss Zhou was a little shocked at the moment, Lao Xu has worked hard for a long time since his master''s event, originally Zhou Ze just thought that Lao Xu was just tossing out a few pieces of broken runes, for example, "water dragon chant", such useless things, up and down the study, no one but the old man could see them Some things, in fact, Lao Dao was almost ruined by this Rune paper. But who knows, Xu Qinglang doesn''t always draw symbols. Just the way of playing copper money sword, boss Zhou hasn''t seen Xu Qinglang use it before. The copper coin on the copper coin sword should have been sacrificed by a special method. At this time, it collided with the eight aunts'' milk of the soul body, which perfectly restrained it. It''s not that Bagu milk is too weak, it''s not that Xu Qinglang has made great progress in his cultivation after several months'' closing up, it''s because Bagu milk has been tortured for such a long time in this yin-yang book since she lost her body, and her vitality has been damaged for more than half of the time. Just now, the momentum is just that she is holding on to the shelf without losing others. This duel also shows the original shape. In addition, Xiao Luoli and Bai Yingying joined the battle group directly. Xiao Luoli''s tongue was transformed into a whip and kept beating the soul of Bagu milk. Bai Yingying''s arm was covered with evil spirit. Every time she waved it, she would be shocked. Ma bang, there was a thrill in her heart, it''s only a few months have passed, How do you feel that people in this bookstore have become so fierce? With this feeling, it''s not only Bagu milk, and brother Huang. At first, it was deceived by Zhou Ze''s design to open the book of yin and Yang and was taken into custody. It has always been unconvinced. So this time, after the monkey was able to untie the seal, he wanted to find some scenes, but unfortunately, he was right, lawyer an. The fart of Weasel, in front of lawyer an''s white bone hand, is not enough to see, even if it''s Huang Argo''s best magic, has no effect on lawyer Shang''an, but it''s being run over by lawyer an all the way, and gradually gets out of support.Surprisingly, when baguenai and brother Huang were both in a bitter battle, and the situation was very bad, the monkeys who called them out did not join the war. Instead, he resolutely chose to step back and rushed directly to the window at the front door of the bookstore. It''s running! Boss Zhou immediately came forward and stopped the monkey. "Squeak" With a fierce face, Lei Gong''s mouth growled at Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou hesitated for a moment, moved a few steps to his side, cough. However, when the monkey was just about to break the glass and go out, Zhou Ze spread out his palm, whispered: "out!" A small black snake came out of Zhou Ze''s palm and directly wrapped around the monkey. This is the black snake inside the ghost jade. After being purified by the one in Zhou Ze''s body, is cut off by another evil pen. When the black snake came out, the eight girl in the bitter battle was shocked. She seemed to have the feeling of facing the natural enemy. She could feel that although the black snake was not her target, when the black snake appeared, most of the other party''s killing was actually on her! As the saying goes, when a fellow townsman sees a fellow townsman, shoot at the back. Don''t think it''s all "snakes", you can do well, I''m good, everyone. we all want to get back on top by swallowing each other. After all, it looks like "same race", but it''s more convenient to swallow and digest. In the past, we couldn''t beat it, now there is another one who is salivating for himself, Bagu milk resolutely flicks its tail, "whoosh!" Back into the book of yin and Yang. This made Xu Qinglang and others still beating her in a daze, I wipe, How can they immediately consult! On the other side, lawyer an took three consecutive shots of brother Huang''s figure, which made his soul tremble continuously. In addition, the eight aunt''s milk recognized and counseled first, and his comrades recognized and counseled, and brother Huang immediately followed. was also a sound of "whoosh", drilled back into the Yin and Yang book. The monkey was entangled in a black snake and could not move. Lawyer an turned and rushed directly to the monkey, "evil At this time, the monkey''s body shape suddenly trembled, and the red runes that originally appeared on the face of turned black, and became more ferocious! "Roar!" For a while, the black snake that was originally circling it was directly bounced away and floated in the air. When lawyer an''s white bone hand was pressed down, the monkey''s paw was directly connected. "Bang!" In a tough case, the monkey''s paws are dripping with blood, although it looks sad, it actually takes lawyer an''s move. The monkey''s red eyes scanned the whole field, at this moment, both helpers agreed to go back, it was basically trapped in the situation of solitary wood, and the opportunity to escape was also blocked by Zhou Ze, which can be said to be a very bad situation. Little Lori''s tongue spits out, the white warbler rushes up directly, Xu Qinglang keeps up with her with a copper money sword, even the death attendant who was standing on the edge immediately turns around, intends to block the monkey''s retreat. Lawyer an is the first. If you can''t do it, you can do it again! It seems to bully people a little bit, but it''s the right choice for everyone to get the monkey down early and wake it up. No one wants to really hurt the monkey. It''s like a fight. It''s easy to lose both sides if you choose to fight alone. Let''s go together. You grab your arms and I grab your feet. Just press the person down and it''s over. However, just as we all rushed up, the monkey suddenly grabbed the satchel that was already a little smaller than his own body shape, then, monkey claw pulled out a large stack of runes! A thick pile, this is the old Rune! People in charge, "..." Little Lori. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± White warbler. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A dead man. "Rush!" Xu Qinglang continued to roar, he was not afraid. But he is not afraid of it.Lao Xu is a metaphysical monk. Strictly speaking, he is a living person, an ordinary person, while others, zombies or ghost errands, are all evil creatures, and this, is the object of Rune paper restraint! The monkey waved the paper in front of him, then even threw out the satchel, and the rest of the paper took off. Next, it opens its mouth, "roar!" In this roar, the runes were all on fire, and then the wind blew the people who were rushing to the monkeys. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!!! " There are a lot of runes, more than the ones used when lawyer an destroyed the ghost jade! This is enough to show the old way''s love for monkey smash. After lawyer an blocked more than ten runes in a row, the whole person was forced to step back. The warbler and little Lori are the same. They have to retreat to resist the damage of Rune paper. The dead waiter was directly covered with Rune paper, exploded continuously and collapsed on the ground. Xu Qinglang was the only one left, and rushed to the monkey. Xu Qinglang runs more and more slowly, and feels that the atmosphere is a little bit wrong when he runs more and more. Isn''t it a good idea to fight in groups? The monkey grasped the bronze sword, and the monkey''s palm was burned red directly. But the next moment, the monkey''s tail swept over and took Xu Qinglang out directly. Old Xu sadly collapsed the bar and rolled down. "Hiss..." Zhou Ze is a little reluctant to watch it. After pulling back the situation with Rune paper, he once again took a deep look at Zhou Ze standing not far away. Zhou Ze stood still, looked around, no one could make him rely on him. But instead of rushing to Zhou Ze, the monkey smashed the glass and ran out to the eaves of the house. However, the monkey''s satchel fell down, and Zhou Ze stepped forward, picked up the satchel and took out the Yin and Yang volume inside. On the cover, the eighth aunt''s milk and brother Huang, who had just been beaten by all the people in the library, are now in a good match, like two Hello kitties. Before, they were not convinced, but after being beaten, they were finally comfortable. The black cat on the cover lies there, looking at the two cute immortals in front with contempt. "I''ll take people to chase you. Don''t worry. This monkey is just hateful to you and won''t hurt ordinary people." Lawyer Ann came forward and said. He is still clear about the monkey''s nature. Zhou Ze shook his head, "what I''m worried about is what the monkey ran out to do." "Well?" Lawyer an was stupefied for a moment, and immediately realized it. He said in amazement, "you mean it''s going to break the prison to save the old man?" Chapter 410 It''s a bit cold in the early morning. At the bus stop opposite the police station, Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying have been sitting there for a long time. It can be said that after running out of the monkey for a while, all the people in the study room have already moved out. Now they are located in several directions around the police station. The monkey is about to save the Taoist priest. the Taoist priest regards the little monkey as his own grandson, and the little monkey really regards the Taoist priest as his closest person. Sometimes Zhou Ze thinks it''s funny. In the end, few poor students who have been supported by the old way in recent years have conscience. Zhang Yanfeng said that in these days of Lao Dao''s detention, there are many calls for payment. Lao Zhang directly told them that Lao Dao had committed a human life case, and now he is a key suspect. The parents of those students who have been subsidized immediately cut off the relationship on the phone. They were afraid that Lao Dao''s money would not come clean, so the police asked them to return it. Bai Yingying stood up, walked behind Zhou Ze and helped the boss to hold his shoulder. "Boss, why don''t you say the monkey is here?" "I think it''s hurt. I''m dealing with the wound myself. It will take some time." "What if it doesn''t come today and tomorrow?" "It can''t stay that way for long. First, it''s a fight in the library, which costs a lot. Second, it''s not stable at all. It just recovered a little. It can''t wait for tomorrow. Can''t it wait until tomorrow when it turns back into a little monkey and takes a toy hammer to lead a group of wild cats and dogs to the prison? " "That''s right." The white warbler thought so. In fact, Zhou Ze knew in his heart that if he was a former monkey, he would be able to make a clear distinction, and he knew that the study was ready to help Lao Dao. But now, the monkey is still immersed in the anger of the last life. In short, the brain is a little short circuited. Just think of a monkey whose brain is a little short-circuit. Suddenly, he rushed into the police station. In the end, it is likely to lead to a disaster. To the little monkey, to the people in the police station, and even to the ghosts in the study, we can''t escape the connection. After all, the monkey is the product of the study. It''s like the owner of a dog who walks his dog without a lead, and what disaster his dog has caused. When he is sentenced by the Scrooge, he will definitely count you as the owner. Lit a cigarette, just two, the phone rang. It''s lawyer Ann''s phone. "Hello." "Boss, I feel that he is in the corner between you and me. I''m going there now." Zhou Ze also immediately got up and beckoned Bai Yingying to go with him. This time, you can''t keep your hand, even if you hurt a monkey or even break his leg temporarily, you have to take it back, this is also good for it. The big immortals in the northeast old forest sound so awesome, but have you ever heard that they dare to go down the mountain to cause disaster? Or even take the initiative to rush to the door of this kind of national violence organ? Can the monkey force the ox better than the monkey? Monkey Sun makes a scene in heaven for a while, but is it suppressed at last? Zhou Ze''s speed was fast enough, and lawyer an didn''t delay at all, but the monkey didn''t know whether he sensed the people''s location in advance, after he showed up, didn''t stop at all, jumped the police station wall directly, and rushed inside with all his strength. Lawyer an also climbed over the fence. Just as he was about to force his hand to subdue the monkey, a ray of light appeared on the roof of the police station''s highest office building. When lawyer an saw the glow, he was frightened to step back immediately, and with a "glint", he directly turned over the wall. I just met Zhou Ze and the white warbler. "I said that you turned in and out. Are you practicing hurdles?" Boss Zhou doesn''t understand what lawyer an is doing. At the moment, he immediately beckons Bai Yingying to go in and arrest the monkey by the most violent and direct means. "Can''t go in, can''t go in!" Lawyer an grabbed Bai Yingying''s arm. Zhou Ze looked at him suspiciously. He saw lawyer an, who had been calm all the time. At this time, not only his face was white with fear, but even sweat beads seemed to flow down like he didn''t want money. "How can you be so scared?" Zhou Ze asked and motioned to the warbler not to enter. It''s something that scares lawyer an into this kind of thing. Zhou Zeke dare not let his Yingying take risks. In Zhou Ze''s opinion, the safety of monkeys, old ways, peace and chaos is not as important as that of their own warblers."The monkey did not restrain his evil spirit or his hostility. This guy is so stupid now, releases his own demons and hostility to the police station, and rushes in, now he is in trouble, wakes up the separation of that thing! " "Separate?" Zhou Ze was shocked. "You mean, what other monsters are kept in this police station?" That''s a fantastic talk. Zhou knows that there used to be a Japanese Research Institute under the police station, but now it has been excavated, cleaned and transferred. "It''s not raised by the police. How could the police have that kind of thing?" "What is that?" "Yes..." Before lawyer an said anything, a low roar came from the police station! It''s not a monkey''s call, now monkeys can''t roar such a dignified voice. The voice, made lawyer an''s knees soft and almost knelt down. The white warbler is also a quiver of body shape, supporting the wall. Zhou Ze looked at lao''an, and then at the white warbler, he was hesitating, would he like to soften himself? But the question is, he heard the call, but it''s just the call. Is it so terrible? "Squeak!!!!!!!!" In the next scene, Zhou Ze''s eyes widened. I saw a fierce monkey, which was directly pushed out by something that looked like a unicorn. The monkey fell to the ground, broke a big tree and a deep pit appeared on the ground. It''s reasonable to say that such a big move is near the police station. Even in the later half of the night, the police inside may be alarmed. But the monkey is full of demons, and the unicorn like thing is constantly emitting the glow of sunset, which forms a border here. In short, even if someone takes out an RPG here, people near will not be aware of it. Its principle is the same as that Zhou Ze and monkey broke glass in 300 rounds of war in the hospital and countless neighbors should be operated on. The monkey is shriveled, but his brain is not normal now. Ordinary people can''t beat it. No, even the demon, the immortal, see how the eight Gu milk and brother Huang do it. we should still advise. But the monkey didn''t counselle. He just stood up, beat his chest and roared. He rushed to the unicorn! Inside, is his grandfather, and is the person who sews clothes and makes schoolbags for himself, is the person who bathes himself and plays with him every day, he has no ability, is often used as a fun fun in the library, he is also sweet, and often looks funny, but he is sincere to himself Really good! It has to be rescued. No one can stop it! The monkey rushed over and the monkey was drawn away. The monkey rushes past again, the monkey is pulled out again, the monkey For five consecutive rounds, The Unicorn seemed to be defending and blocking passively at first, but with the monkey attacking continuously, Zhou Ze found that the unicorn''s figure began to become more solid. Even even the unicorn''s unsmooth eyes appeared at this time. The threat of terror began to permeate, as if the unicorn was gradually waking up, or its own consciousness was more transmitted to this side. The lawyer ANN on the side lay on the ground directly, shivering and shapeless. White warbler is better, but also feel very uncomfortable, very depressed, as if encountered a natural enemy. Boss Zhou really wants to stand up and speak without backache. really, is it so terrible? Why don''t I feel at all? However, Zhou Ze understood why he felt depressed when he entered the police station before, and why he consciously tied his hands and feet in the face of the police station. At the same time, he also understood why lawyer an asked to break the prison on the way to the court for trial, the head of the national violence organ,It''s actually guarded by this thing. It doesn''t appear in the ordinary times or in the ordinary things, but once there are non-human things, evil and excessive, it will feel and appear! Before, Zhou Ze and others were just making small noises, and the intention was not to destroy, so they did not disturb it. And the monkey, roars in a big way: my grandson is here too! Eat my grandson! It provoked others directly! The unicorn turned over the monkey with one foot, then the unicorn stabbed directly into the monkey''s chest, the monkey flashed, but its arm was directly pierced, if it just didn''t avoid, the heart may be pierced! Unicorn is no longer purely defensive, it''s starting to kill! Zhou Ze subconsciously prepared to stop him in the past, but lawyer an immediately grabbed Zhou Ze''s ankle and shook his head and said: "it''s no help. I can''t go. Do you know what this is? This is the spirit of the law beast, it is *! " "* Zhi?" Zhou Ze finally knew what it was. This thing is the stone prototype that will be placed in front of many modern judicial offices in ancient times. It symbolizes the authority and sanctity of the judiciary and clearly distinguishes between loyalty and treachery! It''s no surprise that this thing protects the police station. At the same time, Zhou Ze also understood why lawyer an was scared to be such a slug. Lawyer an was originally the body of punishment. In the face of the legal beast, being suppressed naturally is even more powerful. the bigger the person who is guilty, the greater the pain of when is facing *. All of a sudden, things can''t be better. Then why are you ok? Oh, because I''m a good man. Zhou Ze thought so. "*", resembling sheep, black hair, four feet, and two horns on the head, is the beast under the throne of Emperor Yao. Boss, we can''t interfere in this matter any more. Otherwise, if it notices me, I will definitely be admitted. If you offend its majesty, it won''t let you go. " "Two corners?" Zhou Ze pointed to the unicorn and said, "I see only one horn." "It''s said that in ancient times, the person in charge of the sea of the netherworld was a dead man who had nothing to do with it. * to the hell, he wanted to be right. As a result of the war, the * Lord and the Lord of the sea were broken by the Lord of the sea, and he kicked out of hell. since then, * Zhi is only responsible for the justice of the sun, and dare not go to hell again. Gradually, its image in the folk becomes a unicorn. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 411 After hearing lawyer an''s explanation, boss Zhou, who didn''t feel flustered at all, suddenly began to feel flustered at this time, and the sweat in the forehead dropped. an attorney is because he is a sin herself. * white warbler is because she is a corpse. This is a sin. This is a crime of . This is a legal basis for guilt. , for Zhou Ze, if really recognizes him, is not just a matter of impartial enforcement. In recent years, it is difficult for people to enforce the law completely, let alone a beast. The sea of the netherworld Corpse meal Who are you talking about? there are still boss Zhou. In a benign countenance, Zhou Ze did not think that he would be friendly to the guy who had made himself a handsome Unicorn from the handsome, handsome, handsome, and handsome *. Then, just like meeting old friends, go to a nightstand for three or five bottles. "Roar!" The monkey roared again. Even if it was facing the split projection of the beast, it still had a hard attitude. No matter how hard it was, at least it didn''t know what it was called counseling. this may be the essence of the monkey''s heart. "Bang!" A fist was waved in the past, and the head of the beast was hit a little bit askew by the monkey. The monkey took the opportunity to get up, but the next moment, without waiting for the monkey to open the distance, the beast turned on one side and hit the monkey severely. "Boom!" The monkey flew backwards, his blood dripping. There is a red light in the unicorn of the beast, it penetrates the monkey''s body in an instant, the monkey who was originally shot out looks more like a kite with broken string, and falls on the ground, and in front of Zhou Ze and others. Even if it''s the virtual shadow of a beast, it can''t even exist as a separate body, it''s not a demon monkey who just regained a little vitality to fight. an lawyer is kneel, his head is buried low, he is praying, praying himself to be a "fart *", and let it go. He has been deprived of the origin of the text, in terms of human experience, he has been miserable enough, continue to pursue, but the pain will damage his reputation, and therefore, no one in hell has nothing to do to deliberately come out and shout to kill him for heaven''s way. But in terms of legal theory, he can''t bear the original responsibility of crime, which is capital crime! if he wants to enforce the law impartially, he can not afford to escape, but now * * is merely a shadow. Should he not pursue himself? The face of the white warbler is ugly, but she is still firmly supported. Her existence is the original sin, but the guilt is actually better than that of an lawyer who has a real crime. After all, the birth of such a thing is not her own decision. At this time, Yingying takes a step, stands in front of Zhou Ze. With one hand covering her chest and the other hand supporting the ground, no matter what, she will take care of the boss behind her, no matter whether the boss is injured or not. At this time, boss Zhou didn''t actively push Yingying away. He said, "men can''t let women stand in front of them." at this time, Where can we pretend to be forced? It can''t see me, it can''t see me, it certainly can''t see me, boss Zhou repeated in his mind. Zhou Ze met the old acquaintance in Pingchao middle school last time. It seems that he had not low rank in hell. It was really dangerous at that time, especially when he said that he had been a strong Bao in his own body It''s said that he is too lazy to revenge at this time. not only is Zhou Ze not difficult, but also intentionally gives the Yin and Yang book to Zhou Ze, saying that he will go to hell to see her one day. At that time, it was just a false alarm. This time, is different. Looking at the unicorn, Zhou Ze felt that he had some difficulty in breathing, think about it through transposition, if he was pulled off a corner, his image in the folk for thousands of years would be all unicorns,What a grudge it must be. especially when you see your own temple and stone pier image, that grudge is deeper! For thousands of years, hatred has been accumulating, tut tut. is OK from first to last, doesn''t know that it''s just a relationship of virtual reality, not too much thinking ability. or her own body is hiding very well. * Zhi has never seen her in the first place. The monkey got up again and showed white bones in many parts of his body, surrounded by the natural evil spirit. "Roar!" The monkey continued to roar in protest. Without the life of the great sage, has the disease of the great sage. "Run!" Zhou Ze shouted to the monkey. For now, monkeys have to run. however, after monkey looked at the police station in the enclosure, again focused on the front stop of her own *, , and rushed again. In the depths of * eye, suddenly emitted a brilliant light. this time, had a real sense of emotion in her eyes. was a scorn, and was also a scorn! "Bang!" When a foot collapsed, the monkey held on with one arm, but only for less than three seconds, the monkey knelt down directly. "Hum!" The single horn stabbed directly, the monkey rolled away, and then he grasped the single horn. "Boom!" A loud noise came out, the monkey was blown open, this time, it was blown out of focus and inside it was tender, and it fell directly on the ground, it kept smoking. The unicorn, on the other hand, was angry. A bad animal, defies itself again and again, is it true that he is a clay ornament! When the monkey smashed it, its body began to shrink, the blood light in its eyes also slowly faded, it returned to the shape of a little monkey. It was full of grumpiness. At this time, it was lying on the ground helplessly, and its mouth could only emit "squeak" indirectly Squeak... " The sound of, very helpless. * step by step to the monkey, it will send this offense to ! The little monkey looked sideways at Zhou Ze and others behind him with his eyes full of water. He was not asking for help, but full of guilt. It is clear that his own disorder has brought great trouble to all people in the study. Zhou Ze looks at this scene and frowns deeply. White Yingying turned to look at Zhou Ze and said, "boss, I''ll save it?" As long as Zhou Ze orders, whatever is in front of him, the warbler will rush up. "Don''t try to die!" At that time, lawyer directly scolded, "did not see that the shadow of the * Zhi was much more coagulate than before?" the monkey had mobilized the fire of the guy completely. Zhou Ze didn''t answer anything. He just bit his teeth. The little monkey who landed on the ground struggled to stand up, the weak figure, seemed so helpless. Even if it is standing at this time, but its feet and arms are bent, it seems, to maintain a standing position, has exhausted all its strength. little monkey stares at the * *, who constantly comes to himself. ''s lovely face is constantly showing a fierce look. "Squeak Squeak " the little monkey''s tail dragged feebly to the ground. * s step by step, every step with the pressure. Zhou Ze smiled and looked down at his left chest position. When was it that his conscience stopped hurting? It''s like after three villages? When does the pain stop? Zhou Ze can''t remember clearly. To be honest, some habits may make you feel uncomfortable and inconvenient when they exist. If one day, they leave suddenly,You really miss it. If my conscience aches desperately at this time, I can go down the stairs, Yingying, I ache, help me back! But now, it doesn''t hurt. A few steps forward, lawyer an immediately widened his eyes, reached out and grasped Zhou Ze''s ankle, but was kicked away by Zhou Ze. The white warbler was biting his teeth and following Zhou Ze. stopped, , because it saw two people who seemed to be ready to offend the dignity of it, offended it, was equivalent to offending the code, law was the supreme truth, the foundation of the world * operation, and the isolation belt separating chaos from order. Zhou Ze went to the little monkey, reached out and patted the little monkey on the head. The little monkey fell down feebly against Zhou Ze''s knee, his hands clung to Zhou Ze''s trousers, rubbed on his face. "Monkey smash." Cried Zhou Ze. The little monkey closed his eyes and didn''t know if he had passed out. He didn''t directly respond to Zhou Ze. "In my last life, I killed you. This time, save you again, I really don''t owe you anything." The Yi River is so cold. Fearless of death for a just cause, Zhou Ze * saw that saw the , but had no wind. was not so strong and cold as water. She had no sense of dignity. was slightly bent. She was smiling on the face of . : , "*" adults, I do not understand whether we are a system. Anyway, can we give a face, this monkey does not know what to do, I bring back. If he is punished, he is not allowed to eat bananas for half a year ''s eyes narrowed slightly, ''s scornful color became clearer. Although did not speak, had a very * ironic attitude. What are you, dare you give face to me? It seems that it''s impossible to ask for help, the official hat is too small, people don''t care about you. nodded her head, now, straightened her waist, eyes were calm and clear, looked at the front of the *, did not have the slightest cowardice because the other side was a beast, a symbol of law. * * eyes also showed suspicion. Color was not so strong as . in his eyes, seemed to catch something called despicable. Indeed, if you know that the beast has been flattened by itself before, and you break one of its horns, you may be intimidated, but at least in the bottom of your heart, you don''t think so. It''s like no matter how high the Jade Emperor is, the little fart people can laugh at him and say, "you''ve been beaten by monkeys." Chapter 412 One person, one beast, just look at each other like this, the border cuts off outsiders'' exploration of the inside, but it does not change the pattern of the inside, similar to a higher-level ghost hit wall. The evening wind came slowly, blowing on his face. Zhou Ze suddenly felt a little sorry. Today, he should wear a wider dress. in this scene, long sleeves are floating, hair is flying, face the beast in front of him, let Yingying take a picture with his mobile phone at the back, can completely replace the position of the wedding photo and hang it on the head of the bed. After waking up every day, enjoy it first For a while, unfortunately, now I have plaster on my right arm, fingers on my left hand are still bandaged, How do you think it''s a miserable image of a broken house and a desperate life, it''s really a bit of a mess. Strive for further improvement, , Zhou Ze, is not sure what he is thinking at this moment. If he knows *, he will be even more angry. This little devil of the scrotum in front of you wants to be the background board? of course, is very clear that * Zhi did not recognize Zhou Ze, did not recognize the person in front of him, was the one who broke off one of her horns thousands of years ago. Although this matter has not spread in the folk, ordinary people also think it is born to be a monologue, but this kind of humiliation, it has always remembered. * Zhi upright and alone is less than two meters away from Zhou Ze. law enforcement officers, needs to be upright and outspoken. Whoever blocks the , who will obstruct it, will expel it. even more, Zhou Ze in front of , in the view of *, does not have the qualification to intercession in front of him. "Boss!" The white warbler clenched his fist and was ready to rush up. Next to him, lawyer an continued to kneel on the ground, with a struggling face, looked up at Zhou Ze standing in front of the little monkey, in his heart, unexpectedly, there was a bitterness of "regret teaching my husband and looking for a marquis", boss, I will not advise you to rise again, let''s go for a saltfish, is that ok? Zhou Ze shook his head gently, and motioned to Bai Yingying not to go up. In the face of this behemoth, if Yingying went up, he would end up like the monkey just now. Not far away, little Lori and Xu Qinglang, together with the dead man, are watching from afar. Xu Qinglang has a lot of bandages on his body. Monkey swept his tail in the study before, but he didn''t hurt him intentionally. That is to say, the scene of being pulled away looks ugly, but in fact, it didn''t hurt much. "Hey, what are you doing?" Little Lori grabbed Xu Qinglang''s hand. "Go up and help." Xu Qinglang asked. "Do you know what it is?" "ah * ah." "You can''t help anything in the past. Look at it first. We''ll do it when we can." "Isn''t that a desperate thing?" "Fart, God knows if you want to take a servant girl to warm the bed on huangquan road before the goods die? I''m the last one to want to see him die! But in this situation, ordinary players are no longer eligible for admission. " "What do you mean?" Xu Qinglang still doesn''t understand. "Next, it''s a special court for hanging up." Xiao Luoli glanced at Xu Qinglang, "after the boss hung up, you should find a time to take them out. You are a living person, xuanxiu, and the beast will lose you as soon as they see us." Xu Qinglang nodded. Little Lori looked at the dead man again. "I''ll let you go later. If the situation changes, you try to help the boss to carry a blow, and don''t force yourself, you know? Don''t really get broken in the end. You can''t recover. " The valet smiled silly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ time, goes by bit by bit, and * , step by step. It seems that it also feels that the person in front of it, seems to be ready to take out something to deal with it, because it is only the relationship of virtual shadow, even though the constant stimulation of monkeys before caused it to have a little mood, but its IQ is not very high. It''s even like a child, waiting,Wait for the man in front of you to come out. But Zhou Ze, is still as stable as Mount Tai! At present, beast does not move at all, its surface is like water! In fact, in my heart, is desperately roaring: "I''m a fairy board, usually I don''t let you out, you have to shout out; now I let you out, why don''t you squeak?" The seal of Shabi has been actively weakened by Zhou Ze''s hint. the original red "seal" character, at this time, it has been diluted to the extreme, and it can be pierced by stretching at will. But that one, has no news at all, seems to be asleep. "Shit, don''t you usually feel like I''m the best in the world? How can the turtle shrink his head so much now? Last time, you counseled someone from Naihe bridge, and this time you counseled too? " At this moment, boss Zhou seemed to attach himself to the original lawyer an and was admonishing another self. Rise up? Pop up? Don''t be so pushy, eat and die!!! What about your fighting spirit? What about your persistence? What about your diligence? "What a squeak you are!" "Squeak." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. For a time, countless horses whistling in their hearts. When did the one become so shameless? "You didn''t seal me Is the seal proud? " "Then die together." "I am Don''t want to I''ll help you... " "Excuse." "Excuse You think I''m afraid It? An original To hell Preach to me The beast whose horn was broken by me The pet of Emperor Yao How dare you come and scold me... " "Now, aren''t you afraid to come out?" "The great general No use If you want to live Just get out of the way... " "At the end of the day, it''s you." "Ah Ah... " no matter what the heart quarrelled, became more and more close to *, and the boss was really embarrassed. The one inside is not willing to expose his identity, he can let other small fish and shrimp know that he exists, anyway, he is confident that he can eat those small fish and shrimp directly, it doesn''t matter. But I dare not tell the world what I am still alive. I can imagine with my feet. With this temper, how arrogant I was before I fell down, how many people I offended, how many people I began to be afraid of others falling down. However, can''t be difficult, really back off, give the little monkey away? * then he lowered his head and recognized a mistake. cried out, "you will continue to disturb you, son of God." Although boss Zhou is a man who cherishes his life, at the sight of the little monkey sleeping on his pants, he can''t really pull his face down to do this. A lot of people have been doing things of seeking benefits and avoiding disadvantages all their lives. however, the true meaning of life, is actually the opposite. "Hello." Zhou Ze looked up at the *. * eyes showed a cynical light. "Why is there only one corner on your head? When you were a kid, you were playing and arching around with your horns, but someone broke one? No, if there is only one, isn''t it more convenient for you to top people? " The brightness of *''s eyes began to turn red. obviously, began to get angry. ''s words of Zhou Ze, undoubtedly were ripping off the scale of her mind. At that time, was the judicial beast under Emperor Yao and the symbol of justice in ancient times. It was not satisfied with only taking charge of human justice, but also trying to expand hell. So as to achieve the long cherished wish that yin and yang are regular and the law is consistent. As a result, after it went to hell,Encounter the master of the sea, the insult of breaking the horn!!!!! Then he went on, "Hey, open your eyes and see clearly. Who am I?!" ''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and the Kirin * s body began to move slowly around Zhou Ze. In fact, appears here from the beginning, it feels a little uncomfortable, but where does this uncomfortable feeling come from, really can''t say, it can''t be studied at all. Therefore, when Zhou Ze asked him to look carefully, he was really looking carefully! But after reading for a long time, still didn''t see anything. "Well? Didn''t see it? " Zhou Ze is stunned for a moment. You are so blind! actually, really can''t blame it. * is a projection, not even a body. Secondly, there is a brush up and the deliberate concealment of the breath makes it harder to explore. Line line, you can''t calculate it, I will give you the answer directly. "I am the one who broke your horn!" Zhou Ze shouted directly. I''ve poked out your little things, you want to keep hiding, then you can keep hiding! Big deal, die together! The emotion in *''s eyes began to become excited. was so red and seemed to drip. "Roar!!!" At the next moment, * suddenly lifted her head. There was a faint white color on the corner of the . went straight to the little monkey at the foot of Zhou Ze and Zhou Ze. "Boom!" There is a huge round pit on the road outside the police station. It is estimated that the police uncles who come to work in the morning will be surprised when this event is over. Even lawyer Bai YingYing and an nearby were affected by the aftereffect of the terrorist force. They swept away and fell to the ground. "Boss!!!!!" As soon as the warbler and the warbler hit the ground, they immediately got up and looked to the other side of the round pit. * float floating in mid air, it has not dissipated, because after the smoke and dust slowly cleared up, still hung a shadow in the pit. This man, arms up, just now, like with his own hands, to block a single angle! The round pit does exist around, but the area under the foot of this person is raised in the round pit alone, even the little monkey under the body continues to snore and fall asleep, as if unaware. Zhou Ze put down his arm, in his eyes, what was flowing was that was deep darkness. * he looked up, looked at the top of his head, and smiled, said, " " is... For a long time No see Wangcai... " Chapter 413 Wangcai, this name is not deliberately picked up by Zhou Ze. in this world, there are many dogs called Wangcai from ancient times to now, which makes Wangcai almost become the top popular name in the dog category. According to , Emperor Yao set up drum for admonition, let people in the world do what he said; set up a libel wood, let the people attack his faults; also sealed the beast * that he had brought out of the barbaric land as the law beast, and the Ming and Zheng code, to maintain judicial authority and justice. When the fierce beast was first brought out, it was not named. When Queen e saw it, she asked her father what its name was. It''s similar to the modern parents who bought a pet from a pet shop and brought it home. The children come together and tease and ask their parents what''s its name? Yao touches the head of the *, : , it''s called Wang CAI. later, when formally sealed, it was impossible to call "prosperous wealth". "Lai Fu" was not good enough. only passed the name of "* Zhi". also therefore, world called "prosperous wealth" dog tens of millions, but it is estimated that the earliest name of the name, "prosperous group" founder, should be * Zhi. This "nickname", or "nickname", is rarely known among the people, but it is still known in high-level circles. Naturally, the time is earlier than Yao Win. When old friends meet, you call me a dog''s egg, I call you a leap earth, how kind, right? and at this time, ''s eyes are spinning rapidly. , , it finally recognizes it. , who is this man * !!!! the next moment, appeared on the face of * Zhi''s "beep dog" look. , how did he appear in ? * body starts to tremble, is afraid! As a Dharma beast, it is also afraid. In this world, there is no absolute light, too dazzling light, often with a deliberate deification and propaganda. The same is true for *, otherwise there will be no name for "prosperous money", nor will it dare to go to hell again for thousands of years after that. As soon as Zhou Ze''s arm was shaken, there was a sound of "bang bang" in his right arm, which was originally broken but not good. Even the injuries on his fingernails were immediately solved. The new nails grew out directly. This resilience made the death attendants in the distance stop giggling. * * panic, was soon hidden, suddenly saw found the man in front of him was the man who broke off her own horn in the hell of the sea. was really afraid. was the fear of branding in her bones, and accumulated thousands of years of shadow. But soon, fear is suppressed, replaced by and ecstasy! You, are still alive!!! You, are still alive!!! roar, a roar of , is carrying an overwhelming joy and excitement *! If the enemy is not dead, then you can get revenge! And what happened to the enemy himself, it also knows! I, found him who survived! , however, * Zhi did not launch direct attacks, and the figure was constantly weakening. , this is ! This is just a shadow of it, not even a part of it. Above the judicial organs of every country, there are its eyes, staring at all illegal and false, and at the same time, preventing the evil things from offending. Therefore, it has to go away and send this message back to its own body, or even to those who were back then. If you put it in modern times, there must be a wechat group, it''s called "find win hook revenge wechat group" or "dog day''s win hook is dead or not". After thousands of years of pretending to be forced, they have become debts to pay, which is why yinggou has to keep a low profile in Zhou Zeti. His enemies are so many that he doesn''t know how to count them. Of course, most of the people have fallen, but some of them are very strong. 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, and even some of the small fish and shrimps that they had disposed of at will, now some of them have climbed to a very high position.If other people get along well with each other, it will be more comfortable for them to recover if they are in such a difficult situation. However, if we count the winning points and count them, we will find that we are enemies all over the world, and we can''t find a basic friend. this is very sad! "Want to go?" Zhou Ze touched the bronze ring on his finger. * * a blue light screen directly covered the place. The new boundary formed and directly broke the boundary created before the emergence of the statue. At the same time, it became a cage and banned it directly. Never let this projection go, and never pass on things that are not dead yet! Originally, it was just a simple matter to rescue the old man from prison. Because of all kinds of coincidences, it even involved thousands of years of ancient enmity, which is also something that no one thought of. "Wait Guard For a while, under the blue light curtain, there are three points. Each point seems to have a nail inserted in it. This is not the eye of array. The eye of array is the ring in Zhou Ze''s hand, but these three positions are very important. Bai Yingying rushes out directly. She is always the first to meet the boss''s requirements unconditionally. At the same time, she will play her own initiative and change her way to make the boss more satisfied. Little Lori''s three men rushed out at once. Xiao Luoli, the Deacon and Xu Qinglang are responsible for one nail, while Bai Yingying is responsible for one nail. There is another one vacant, the Deacon immediately gets up and is ready to go there. At the same time, lawyer an, who had been lying on the ground shivering before, suddenly got up, clapped his hand on the ground, bounced up, and finally landed next to the third nail. He grabbed it with his white bone hand and pressed it down. * is constantly hitting the boundary. It must pass the message out if it wants to go out. Zhou Ze, on the other hand, spread out his right hand, deep voice: "turning clouds Coffee Turning clouds Coffee... " Zhou took a deep breath, bit his teeth, the black in his eyes seemed to set off a huge wave at this time! "You..." "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang * Zhi continued to impact on the border. Under the , white YingYing and others were constantly shaking. The nail was really unable to suppress. The white warbler has a feeling now. In this situation, it''s like meeting his teammates when playing chicken eating game. The hanging force rushes forward, and everyone rushes together, as a result, the hanging force suddenly has problems, as if there is no money to renew, everyone sits in wax together. "What''s the matter with the boss?" Little Lori looked up with her teeth clenched. She found Zhou Ze was still there with his palms outstretched, and she kept thinking about something. At this time, what is he doing! "Coffee Turning clouds Coffee Turning clouds... " The two fangs at the corner of Zhou Ze''s mouth stand out, this is a kind of horrible resentment. The palms are spread out again and again, merge again and again, but the moves have not been used. "Why Why Why is this... " "Click..." There was a crack in the border, below, the body of the white warbler trembled, and the whole person almost fell to the ground, but at the next moment, he immediately got up and grasped the nail again. On lawyer an''s white bone hand, there are cracks, which is his mother''s pain. Little Lori''s side is not so scary because it''s three people, but the three people look very dignified now. Obviously, they are also very uncomfortable. watched the constant jumping of the Zhou Ze *, who was about to escape. lowered her head, and slowly lifted it up. spoke with a very weak voice, and reluctantly, said, " " coffee. "Boom!" On the ground of , seems to have drilled five horrific black chains from the dark, and has locked the body of *. *''s body is a shadow, , and these five chains are not solid. hit it first, and * Zhi shouted with all his might.But I can''t break away in a short time. In his eyes, there is only one thing called "humiliation", but even under such humiliation, he still has to keep on saying: "newspaper..." a haze was over the top of *, and immediately followed, shot it down. "Bang!" * was thrown back to the ground. * the man on the ground held his head and stared at Zhou Ze in front of him. Zhou Ze didn''t pay attention to it at all. compared with the empty image of prosperous wealth, Zhou Ze thought that the inexplicable coffee newspaper was more difficult for him to accept. , however, * Zhi seems to be aware that she can not escape. is coming up against Zhou Ze. is a unicorn. has the rage of revenge. Zhou Ze vigorously raised his head, was a pair of eyes, single hand seized this unicorn, followed by Zhou Ze legs, and directly lifted up the *, put it on his head. "Roar!" roar, is not from *, , but from Zhou Ze, , he opens her mouth, and tusks reveal. "Click..." * s shadow began to crumble, and began to fall into Zhou Ze''s mouth. At this time, the little monkey, who was crawling under zhouze''s feet, seemed to wake up in a daze, raised his head a little bit in a daze, looked at zhouze and the huge light and shadow around him. Zhou Ze''s eyes seemed to notice this, and after that, his hands shook slightly, some light and shadow fragments fell down and fell beside the little monkey. The little monkey picked up immediately, chewed with Zhou Ze, laughed while eating the little monkey, followed you, ate meat, squeak. * when the shadow of Zhou Ze was eaten by the little monkey together, Zhou Ze stood there, as if he was just ready to stretch. But in the center of his brow, there appeared a virtual shadow of a pen, with an irresistible will. "Ah..." Zhou Ze smiled, this time, he didn''t resist or roar, he closed his eyes directly, just look at you, how long can I still be sealed Chapter 414 As Zhou Ze closed his eyes, the blue border of disappeared. All the people in the study were on their knees, panting and exhausted. You know, when fighting, it''s very tiring even to shout "6666" at the side. Lawyer an looked at the pit in front of him, and then at his boss who was standing there with his eyes closed and still. This is what Lin Ke said, is the power hidden in the boss He swallowed some saliva difficultly. Before, he had only heard about it and never witnessed it with his own eyes. This time, witnessed it with his own eyes and brought him great shock. At this time, lawyer an suddenly felt ashamed. He was ashamed to persuade his boss to be diligent again and again, to go up, don''t salt fish, don''t slack off, don''t go too far; even, he was disappointed with his boss. However, now it seems that you have the ghost difference certificate of Fu Jun and the ancient zombies are sealed in your body. it means that the full class number and the divine costume are all given to you. you force him to go to the novice village to do the task of "delivering medicine" or "delivering letters" isn''t that difficult? How can I be so ignorant! This kind of boss, he basks in the sun, salted fish, is there any mistake? "Poop", Zhou Ze sat on the ground, his chest kept undulating, his eyes slowly opened, then he closed wearily. The white warbler came at once and helped Zhou Ze up. "Boss, are you ok?" Zhou Ze shook his head and unconsciously shook his fists. It''s a bit of a surprise that the broken arm has recovered and the broken nail has recovered. Of course, this joy is not enough to be excited. It''s just another way to drink poison to quench thirst. The seal of Shabi is not endless. After this release, Zhou Ze can clearly feel that the word "Feng" no matter how Shabi continues to describe it again, it will not be as bright and thick as it was at the beginning, and it will become a lot lighter. Little monkey''s stomach is bulging. He sits beside Zhou Ze and looks at Zhou Ze shamefully. He knows that this matter is still caused by him. If he didn''t go to the police station directly and foolishly, there would be no follow-up trouble. Zhou Ze reached out and touched the little monkey''s head. The little monkey seemed obedient and didn''t resist. Instead, he rubbed back along the palm of Zhou Ze''s hand. "Monkey smash, I don''t owe you anything since then." The little monkey stood up and timidly pointed to the wall. The meaning is very simple, since everyone has come, save the old way by the way? "Not now." * *, the bloodshed of his left hand, which seemed very terrible, but he still held back his pain. "Now that the shadow of the ghost is solved, the original will surely feel something. Although it may not know what has happened, it will certainly be alert to this. we can no longer operate in the police station, or even later come in and out of the police station. We can not show our strength. If we are careless, we will be deliberately stared at the * here. Zhou Ze nodded. He knew what the man in his body had done just now. He just swallowed the empty shadow and made it unable to report. It seems to solve it very quickly, but in fact, there is a slight omission in it, which is an eternal situation! God knows that if he fails to stop it, or if he doesn''t have the bronze ring, once the news leaks out, maybe he just lies on the sofa in the morning, the enemies such as the god Buddha hell energy have already gathered together on the first floor of the study. We are guessing to decide who will come up and divide the corpse, trying to pull out a revenge leader. When you think about that picture, it makes people shudder. We packed up and went back to the bookstore together. In the detention center, the old man, who has been yelling for revenge and tiredness, is still in the process of crying and sleeping. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I got back to the bookstore, it was more than five o''clock in the morning. Zhou Ze took a shower and was going upstairs to go to bed. At this time, someone was knocking at the door. It was a man and a woman. It looked like they were about 50 years old. Both of them were dressed simply and their faces were full of melancholy.The white warbler went to open the door and asked, "excuse me, what can I do for you?" At this time, the woman kneels on the ground, and the man also kneels together, "please, help us, help us." As she said this, the woman is ready to open the plastic bag in her hand, which seems to contain a lot of things. "Yingying, drive them away. Don''t let her open the bag!" Zhou Ze, who was not up the stairs, shouted at once. "OK!" Yingying thinks that these two men have any other purpose. he immediately kicks the bag in the woman''s hand. he only sees the bag in his hand flying out and leaves a lot of lists. The woman was even lifted up by the warbler holding her neck, "say, what''s your purpose!" The man on the side immediately came up to save his wife, but his strength as a big man couldn''t make Yingying''s hand loosen at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Some headaches. Zhou Ze could only walk down the stairs and beckoned his maid to let go. The woman fell to the ground, gasping for breath. The man knelt beside her, with an air of defiance. "Boss?" Some of the warblers don''t understand. Zhou Ze sighed, bent down and picked up all the things in the plastic bag that had just been kicked out by the warbler. Above, there is a certificate issued by the local village committee to prove that the husband and wife are local poor households. There are also copies of all kinds of laboratory reports in the hospital, case reports issued by doctors and so on. Boss Zhou is professional in this field. In recent years, a lot of medical crowdfunding will end up in a mess, mostly because the public are unfamiliar with medical problems. For example, what kind of disease costs about how much to treat, how much to recover, and how much urban and rural medical insurance can be reimbursed. Except for professional medical workers and a small number of people who happen to have similar patients in their families, the rest are basically confused. However, Zhou Ze saw that the patient should be their daughter, leukaemia, has been matched successfully, and needs to be transplanted. What''s more, to Zhou Ze''s surprise, the name of the girl in the case is "Zhou Zeya", and her name is only one more word. "How much is still missing?" Zhou Ze asked. "One hundred thousand." The man replied. "Yingying, how much money do we have on the counter?" Yingying sneaks up to the boss and whispers, "boss, I didn''t have much money after I bought coffee last time. Why don''t I burn some black money now?" Zhou Ze''s eyes turn to lawyer an, who is sitting there just wrapped up and holding a super bowl of expired coffee. "Old Ann." Cried Zhou Ze. "Well?" Lawyer Ann looked over. Zhou Ze reached out and rubbed his fingers. Lawyer an frowned. "Are you doing a good job? Boss. " "So I asked Yingying not to let them open the bag. I didn''t want to see what was difficult for them. If they couldn''t see it, they would not be upset and would be able to go to sleep peacefully." Who knows that Yingying directly kicked the human bag away. If she doesn''t stop her, the female zombie may really hurt people. "Boss, there is a disease that can never be cured." "I know." Lawyer an took a card out of his wallet and threw it out. "This card still looks like 70000 yuan. The password is 116114." Zhou Ze holds the card in his hand and swims around on the table. "No delivery?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Call and ask." Zhou Ze remembered the name of the hospital written on the case, which happened to be Lin''s. After dialing President Lin''s phone, it took a long time for him to answer. He should still be asleep. "Hello, what''s up?" "Ask you something. Is there a leukemia patient named Zhou Zeya there?" "Yes, there is." "Not all the treatment fees?" "Together." Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment and turned to look at a man and a woman still standing at the door. "Together?" "Donations were made in the hospital and crowdfunding was done outside. The whole cost of the operation is about 250000 yuan. It was collected, but the patient was taken away by the family and no operation was done." "Why?" "I don''t know. I also sent people to look for them. I was going to report to the police if I couldn''t find them today. By the way, that girl is not twenty years old. She looks very good. She is also destined for you. Her name is so close. " I don''t know whether it was just waking up or what happened. President Lin made a rare joke,However, think of the two nurses she arranged in the next pharmacy. Zhou Ze thought this joke was not funny at all, Oh, duplicity. "All right, I see." Zhou Ze hangs up his mobile phone, points to Bai Yingying, "grab it." The white warbler said nothing, one hand, one man and one woman all caught him. A man and a woman are scared to be silly. it doesn''t mean they want to donate money. It looks like they will give a lot. They are waiting for it. "I asked. The hospital said that the operation fees were all collected. Why don''t you do the operation? And the patient? " "We''re going to change to a better hospital." The man replied. Zhou Ze frowned and intuitively told him that the two were lying. "I''ll do it." Lawyer an got up, came over and put his left hand on the man''s forehead. The man''s eyes suddenly became dull. "Why not have the operation?" Lawyer Ann asked. "My son is going to get married and buy a new house. With the money raised by her sister''s illness, there is still a hundred thousand yuan to pay down. Now the house is so expensive and there is no way to get married. How can I afford to operate on her... " Chapter 415 Listen to these two people''s words, white warbler warbler is duking beside, obviously, warbler warbler is very angry. In fact, Yingying herself, including Mrs. Bai, is actually the tragic product of this "patriarchal preference" thought. One of the important components of feudal ethics is the oppression and discrimination against women. The down payment of the son''s marriage room is not enough, take the daughter''s life-saving money! All of them are their own children. A bowl of water is completely level, which is almost impossible. This is also human nature. But such a family gnaws at the blood steamed bread of their elder sister, which is completely broken. Moreover, after adding the operation fee from the fund-raising, the down payment is still a little poor. They actually continue to raise money in the name of their daughter. "What to do, boss?" Yingying looks at her boss. She knows that her boss has always been Tiegong Bah, No, is a good man who is hardworking and thrifty! If we don''t look at the patient''s name as similar to ourselves, the boss won''t move this compassion. Most people are kind-hearted, nothing is relative, human nature is a normal, but most people actually have the need to do good to get self satisfaction. But the deception that comes with it is the most intolerable. "Kill..." Zhou Ze suddenly raised his head, "what What should I do? call Zhang Yanfeng, ask him to lead the people away and get them a crime of fraud. " When Zhou Ze said the first word, lawyer an''s eyebrow suddenly picked. Although Zhou Ze soon changed his tongue, the people next to him may not have noticed anything, but lawyer an noticed that just now, Zhou Ze had a flash of murder! He wants to kill people. kill these two people! Although Zhou Ze controlled the change in details in time, lawyer an felt a little surprised. He knew exactly what kind of person Zhou Ze was. I''d like to knock every day like a watchman: the sky is dry and the things are dry, be careful of the fire and candles, and pass by day by day muddleheaded. Is it difficult? Is it because I just entered that state and was affected by that in my body? "All right, boss." Yingying takes out her mobile phone and calls Zhang Yanfeng. As for these two people, they are under her care and wait until Zhang Yanfeng arrives. Dare to cheat my boss''s money, to cheat my boss''s money is to cheat my Yingying''s money! Lawyer an laughed and joked to ease the atmosphere, saying: "so there is a saying in the market that has been circulating all the time. It''s better not to marry a wife with a younger brother. Some family education will directly brainwash their daughter''s education into Voldemort Zhou Ze looked at lawyer an and asked, "is it funny?" "Not funny, ha ha." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoo..." Zhang Yanfeng rented a house outside, because the rooms in the study were a little nervous, and they basically had to live together, and in his own capacity, it was not very suitable to run to the book house all the time. The dormitory building of the police station is not very convenient for Zhang Yanfeng, so he chose to rent it by himself. Of course, from time to time, he would run back to the study for a night, which is a brush of his political position. This night, Lao Zhang stayed up all night. Well, in fact, he couldn''t sleep, but he didn''t meditate. Instead, he had been working on the desk. As one of the worst fighting forces in the ghost team, he will not be called out for many things, but in terms of life, sometimes he is needed to take care of them. Lao Zhang remembers that lawyer an talked with him a few days ago. He said that after waiting for this period of time, when the boss became a constable, he would help to plan and arrange his own promotion route. Lao Zhang is a criminal police officer. He can feel that lawyer an''s attitude towards himself is that of a failed investment. Of course, Lao Zhang will not complain about it. However, Lao Zhang is really in pain these days. At the same time, he is going to help the library plan and modify the rescue plan for Lao Dao. At the same time, he is going to use the power of the Municipal Bureau to start investigating the serial murders again after he is isolated by the task force. He felt that he had been a little schizophrenic and was doing contradictory things. He had to nod his head and promise to break the prison. It was not because of his bad identity, but because he knew that the old way was innocent. But his professional integrity is very strong, and let him do this kind of thing, very uncomfortable. Perhaps, for other people in the study, there is no difficulty in breaking into prison. As for the convenience and inconvenience of life after Lao Dao, it is not within the consideration of all. And Lao Zhang, wants to break through and open other ways, to help Lao Dao get rid of his crime! You know the truth, but you still have to find a normal way to solve the problem. It''s like a very profound Mathematical Olympiad. You already know the answer, but your problem-solving process is completely beyond the outline, and even the teacher is confused,Therefore, you have to use the original way to reverse the answer. After washing his face, Zhang Yanfeng left the door and went back to the police station. When passing by the police station door, he was stunned, the huge pit, it made people jump at the eyelids. There are many people around. When and how did the pit appear last night? No one knows. The monitoring didn''t show anything. However, Zhang Yanfeng was a little aware of it. He didn''t call the library to confirm it, but went directly into his office. Just after sitting down, a young male criminal police officer pushed the door and came in, still holding a mobile phone in his hand. He shouted excitedly to Zhang Yanfeng: "chief, I found it, I found it." "Which body?" Lao Zhang asked. "F''s identity has been found. According to what you said, I went to specially check the clues of the missing migrant workers in those areas for the past two years, and finally found them. No wonder we can''t find qualified objects from the missing files of the police station. The nameless body with serial number f was a migrant worker from his hometown to Tongcheng before his death. It has been more than two years since she lost contact with her family. The family did not go to the local police station to report her missing. Because she was married, her husband died unexpectedly, and her family left two children with her in law. Her mother''s family and her husband''s family all thought that her disappearance was because she intentionally disappeared and started a new life, so they didn''t call the police. I was visiting a mobile phone hardware factory near the location you gave me. I found a clue that two years ago, a female worker lost her salary plus bonus for a month. However, because the local enterprises have a relatively frequent flow of people, and there are many workers who leave without saying hello, so they did not call the police. According to the DNA comparison results I collected, it also came out, proving that the woman named Xia Chunhua was the dead of F nameless corpse. " Zhang Yanfeng stood up excitedly, "go out with me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The police car was running fast, and Xiao Cao, a young criminal police officer sitting beside him, said with some lingering fear: "boss, it''s really terrible. A person, he disappeared and died, but no one found it. Most importantly, she is not alone for no reason. She has children, a family, and workmates. " "Little Cao, just get used to it." "In this world, in this society, there are grievances happening every day. How many people die of murder but are treated as natural death, and how many people die but are ignored," he said. As police officers, we can only do what we can to make clear the emerging cases and help the victims to clear their grievances. As for... " I didn''t say the following. The police car stopped in front of an apartment, a low-cost apartment near the industrial park, which was basically rented to people who worked nearby. "Two years ago, before Xia Chunhua disappeared, I was living here. I have investigated it." Said Xiao Cao. Xiao Cao is a man with strong business ability, but his ability to deal with affairs is relatively poor. In fact, in many units and posts at home and abroad, his ability to do things is often to give way to his ability to be a man. Of course, although Lao Zhang is the new captain of the criminal police, he has long been handy for this young man with strong criminal investigation ability. Xiao Cao went to contact the landlord, while Lao Zhang knocked on the door. There was someone inside, a young woman, who asked Lao Zhang to come in after Lao Zhang showed his police card. This is a set of small pattern house type, but it is constantly separated. Looking at the balcony berth on the ground, there are about six people living here, which can be said to be very crowded. It must be a very hard job to go out to work, so now many people in poor areas prefer to stay at home and bask in the sun and other relief funds, rather than go out to work. There are toilets and kitchens. Lao Zhang opened the door of the bathroom and went in to have a look. There is a toilet and a shower in the bathroom. There is a stink. There are bloody aunt towels in the garbage can. "Officer, do you want to rush people to investigate?" Asked the woman, a little worried. "Driving people?" Lao Zhang is a little confused. "Well, I have a sister who works in Beijing. I came back a few days ago and said that many rental houses there are not available. We need to clear the low-end ones..." "Oh, no, don''t worry." When a woman hears a word, she takes a long breath. Lao Zhang looked in the bathroom, but also waiting for the landlord to come. He needs to ask the landlord about Xia Chunhua, including how to deal with her remains after she was killed and disappeared. "However, just when he is looking around at will, Lao Zhang''s eyes seem to catch something, it''s not that he has any special ghost ability, it''s because of the acuteness and intuition of an old criminal policeman. On the railing on which the clothes are hung in the bathroom, Lao Zhang reached out and picked out a small metal pimple from the gap in the middle. "What is this?" The woman asked nervously. She thought it was someone in the co tenant who hid something unclean. "Oh, ask your landlord. This is the camera used for stealing photos, and there is a USB interface here. " Chapter 416 When the landlord came, was a tall, thin, middle-aged man, it was the Party Central Committee of local support long before the hair line, was bald. "Hello, comrade police." The landlord handed Lao Zhang cigarettes. Lao Zhang didn''t answer, but took out the camera directly, put it in his palm and showed it to him. The landlord''s face turned green immediately. At first, he thought the police were coming to check the fire protection or to investigate the identity of migrant workers, but he didn''t expect to be found by the police. "What is this?" The landlord wants to deny it. But after all, not everyone can go to the Oscar podium to receive the award. Most people''s acting skills are definitely not up to standard. What''s more, it doesn''t matter if you think the police are on the Internet, but in reality, when you see a real criminal policeman in police uniform standing in front of you, the normal people will feel a little scared, let alone have a handle to be pinched? At a glance, Zhang Yanfeng saw that the landlord was lying. He immediately said to the following Cao, "you should control him and forbid him to contact his family. In addition, you should send someone to search his house." Then, Zhang Yanfeng points to the landlord, lowers his voice and says: "if we find this video in your computer or other places, do you know what the consequences will be?" What are the specific consequences, Zhang Yanfeng himself is not very clear, because the domestic law treat this aspect a little fuzzy, many similar to secretly shoot camera was found this kind of thing, even if the parties to the police, most of the final settlement is to negotiate compensation. But this does not prevent Lao Zhang from pretending that he knows very well to cause psychological pressure on the landlord. moreover, this kind of thing has spread, compensation is a small thing, once it is publicized, the face will be lost. The landlord couldn''t hold on as expected. He grabbed Zhang Yanfeng''s hand. "I''m wrong. I''ve eaten lard and lost my heart. I''m wrong. I''m wrong..." "Why is your landlord so absent-minded? You are so shameless!" The female tenant next to me scolded me directly. "Well, we''ll deal with this matter. I''ll take him away first." Zhang Yanfeng didn''t come here to deal with some small cameras. He came here to kill people. "Comrade police, you can''t let him go like this!" "I see. You''ll let us know." Said, Zhang Yanfeng pulled the landlord out of the door. The landlord almost knelt on the ground, and almost kowtowed to Lao Zhang. He kept nagging. He begged Lao Zhang not to publicize this matter, let alone let his wife know. "Let me ask you something..." "Comrade police, I have a clue to report!" Zhang Yanfeng and the landlord spoke almost at the same time. "First of all." Zhang Yanfeng nodded. "There''s a reason why I''m pretending to do this. It''s really not to do something dirty. Really, you have to believe me." "Why?" "Yes, for a reason. Two years ago, I had a tenant here. His name is Xia or Wang yuchunhua. He disappeared. That''s why I installed this camera. This is for the safety of tenants. " What about the ghost? For the sake of tenants'' safety, why don''t the cameras be placed in the corridor or outside? Do you put it in the bathroom because you are worried that no one will rescue you when the tenant slips and falls down when taking a bath? But Zhang didn''t scold him in a hurry, but asked, "Xia Chunhua? Do you know about Xia Chunhua''s disappearance? " said, Zhang Yanfeng held the landlord''s neck directly, roared: " tell me all about what else you know!!! " The landlord was shocked for several seconds, then nodded at once: "I have video, I have video, I am at home." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhang Yanfeng takes Xiao Cao to the landlord''s house. The landlord''s house doesn''t live here, but lives in a further place. It''s a three bedroom one hall apartment. Push open the door, the landlord''s wife is cooking in the kitchen, see someone come back, wearing apron came out. "This is?" "This is the police. I''ll help the police investigate something about the tenants." The landlord explained first. Zhang Yanfeng nodded. Everything is based on the investigation of the case. He didn''t mind helping the landlord to cover up first. Even if the landlord can really provide enough valuable clues, he doesn''t mind directly matching the landlord and the tenants to solve the compensation in private, which is actually better for the tenants than directly going to the court. Once the matter is made public, the landlord will not be afraid of boiling water. If the matter is not made public, the landlord will try to satisfy the tenants in terms of compensation in order to prevent the matter from being publicized.This is not Zhang Yanfeng''s bending the law for personal gain. In fact, according to his experience, most of these victims are more willing to get some practical benefits. If you are holding on to the landlord to expose the lawsuits to him, the victims will not take your love and dislike you for being nosy. When they entered the landlord''s study, the landlord''s wife brought tea and went out. Zhang Yanfeng asked Xiao Cao to stand at the door, the landlord opened his computer in peace, click into the folder, "here is the video of October 2016. Because of this, I firmly put the camera in the tenant''s room, but I''m afraid that they don''t understand my good intentions, so I didn''t tell them, afraid to lead them Their misunderstanding " " shut up and click on the video. " Zhang Yanfeng urged that the landlord''s excuse was too bad. You said that you installed it after the accident of xiachunhua. How did xiachunhua have it before the accident? The landlord clicked on the video, the video is not particularly clear, it may be because the landlord''s camera was not very high-end in the past few years and is not advanced now, but it can be seen clearly, at least a lot clearer than the general camera. After all, I want to see that picture. if there are a lot of black and white mosaic, what''s the fart? In the picture, is a woman taking a bath, the camera shows the woman''s face from time to time, Zhang Yanfeng distinguishes it carefully, and then calls Xiao Cao to look at it together, and confirms that it is Xia Chunhua, the nameless corpse of F! Then, read on, read on, twenty minutes! Zhang Yanfeng looked down at the progress bar and found that there were still 20 minutes left. "Is the bath so long?" "Yes, because the water fee is shared equally, so in order to prevent their own losses, these tenants wash for a long time and do not save money. Otherwise, when others use more, they use less. Isn''t it because they are shared equally?" "Fast forward!" Zhang Yanfeng urged. Although this is a picture of physical evidence, Zhang Yanfeng and Xiao Cao have no idea of blasphemy in their hearts, but after all, the dead are big, some pictures can be skipped or skipped. As soon as I think about the woman in the bath in this picture, was killed and buried on the Bank of the river two years ago, and almost died without any information, it was inexplicably heartbreaking. The landlord started to fast forward. He should have seen this video many times until 37 minutes. In the picture, a man in a raincoat suddenly appears. When the man comes in, he directly covers Xia Chunhua''s face and drags her out of the bathroom. This man, should be the killer! But the man in the picture is wearing a big mask, completely covering his face. "Why didn''t you call the police?" Zhang Yanfeng shouted. "I''m not sure if something happened..." "She didn''t take anything away. She disappeared directly. Are you sure there is something wrong?" "If it''s next to the big money, it''s a long way away, and the lock of the rental house is not broken." "Fuck you!" Zhang Yanfeng kicked the landlord, and the landlord was kicked to the ground. Outside the door, his wife seems to hear the sound. She runs to knock on the door and asks what''s up Cried the landlord at once. Zhang Yanfeng knows that the villain landlord has been worried about the fact that he put the camera to steal photos after he called the police. So he chose a silent attitude towards a possible victim''s life! "Time, tell me the time." Zhang Yanfeng adjusted the video back and looked at the time at that time. The video was marked at 3:20 p.m. on October 24, 2016. In my mind, I began to think about the layout of low rent houses I had been to before and after. The murderer buried the body, that is to say, after he killed Xia Chunhua, the body was taken away. No matter whether he took the living or the dead, the target of a big man was still obvious. "Xiao Cao, come back with me!" Leaving the landlord who is still sitting on the ground, Zhang Yanfeng asks Xiao Cao to drive himself back to the door of the low rent house. However, this time Zhang Yanfeng didn''t go up, but turned around and looked at a "Construction Bank" near the corridor. "The murderer must have brought the victim down. This low rent house only has an up and down corridor. The murderer must have come in and out from here at that time. In the period after 3:20 p.m. on October 24, 2016, the murderer is likely to bring the victim out of here!Come on, follow me to this bank to get their surveillance. " "Ah, will the bank agree to let us access the monitoring information so soon?" "Banks are not Didi." "Oh, yes, but it''s almost two years ago. Maybe the monitoring has been deleted long ago?" In many places, for memory reasons, it is normal to delete the previous content once every three months or half a year. "The people''s Bank of China rules seem to be half a year, but most other banks will keep two or even three years of video backup, which is to combine the limitation of civil litigation." Zhang Yanfeng takes Xiao Cao to the bank, presents his certificate, asks to check the previous backup of the monitoring video, and explains that the matter is urgent, the necessary procedures and so on before making up. The bank was not in any difficulty at all, and immediately indicated that it would fully cooperate with the local police in handling the case. Soon, on the computer in the monitoring room, the video was transferred out. After that time, Zhang Yanfeng asked to play it in the double speed mode. When the monitoring time reaches 3:40, Zhang Yanfeng stops decisively, rewind a little bit and play slowly! " The picture went back and began to play frame by frame. In the picture, at the entrance of the corridor, there is an old man wearing the same clothes as the fitter, and carrying a snake skin sack. "Zoom in!" The picture has been enlarged, because the bank staff in the monitoring room are not professional, they can''t repair the picture and make up the definition. But when the picture is enlarged, Lao Zhang immediately recognizes who is the guy who took off the mask and carried the sack down with the cigarette in his mouth, is the old man, the old man who died finally Head! At that time, he should be controlled by Guiyu. Lao Zhang breathed a long sigh of relief. he knew who the murderer was long ago. the reason why he continued to investigate, is to find out the evidence. give, the evidence of Lao Dao''s exoneration! Chapter 417 It''s a serial killing, "okay." Lawyer an agreed directly. Lao Zhang didn''t take part in last night''s event, so he didn''t know. The purpose of was to save Lao Dao. If it wasn''t for his boss, the next result would be really bad. Now that there is hope to help Lao Dao get rid of his crime in the right way, lawyer an is certainly welcome. "Then you can talk. I''ll go up and see my daughter." Wang Ke got up, left and went straight up the stairs. After a while, lawyer an, who was listening to Lao Zhang''s talk about the new discovery, clapped his head and exclaimed: "it''s over!" "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yanfeng didn''t know why. "He shouldn''t be allowed to go up. Alas, because of your business, I forgot why I sat here with him for such a long time in the Longmen formation." "What''s the matter?" "Boss, they sleep on it." "What happened to sleep?" "The question is how does it feel to let Lin Ke and his boss sleep in the same bed?" "Hiss..." Zhang Yanfeng also took a breath of cool air. As the saying goes, a friend''s wife is not to be deceived, a friend''s daughter is not to be deceived, a friend''s minor daughter is not to be deceived I''m sorry that I haven''t been able to make up for the monthly pass due to a little physical problem and a lot of things these days. Dragon calculated. Last time he made up the 8000 monthly pass, now it''s 15000. So this chapter is a replacement. Dragon still owes you 6 replacement. Give the dragon some time, and the dragon will mark it up next month, don''t panic, hold the Dragon tight! Chapter 418 Wang Ke pushed open the bedroom door, the door opened, he saw Zhou Ze lying on the bed, sleeping soundly, while YingYing and Linke were lying on the mat beside the bed, covering the quilt, sleeping together in a proper way. Wang Ke didn''t go in to disturb them either. He closed the door gently again and went down again. As soon as Wang Ke left, Lin Ke opened his eyes immediately, and the Yingying beside him opened their eyes too, the two girls opened the quilts together, only to find that their clothes were really poor. They opened the quilts of Zhou Ze, and their clothes were still hidden inside, so they took them out and put them on. Zhou Ze, the sleeping boss, didn''t notice anything, Zhou Ze was really tired. "Why not lock the door?" Said the warbler, discontented. "Isn''t it more guilty to lock the door?" Lin can retort. "That''s better than that." "He is the father of my body." "Your father daughter relationship is so messy." After the second daughter cleaned up, Lin Ke got up, opened the door and went down. Wang Ke sits on the first floor and looks at the book. lawyer an and Lao Zhang are standing at the door discussing something. Lao Zhang still has a mobile phone in his hand. It should be the police station that has something to tell him to go. "Awake?" Wang Ke put down her magazine and looked at her daughter who came down from upstairs. "Well." Lin responded. "It''s time to start school. Have you had enough?" Wang Ke asked. Lin Ke hears the words, stupefied for a moment, "where''s my mother?" "I brought her back with me. Now her condition is stable and there will be no more problems for the time being." Wang Ke looked around, said: "in the bookstore, living habits?" "I''m used to it." "Still want to continue to live?" "I listen to you." "I think it''s better to go to school. Don''t just play." "OK, I''ll move back to school in two days." Wang Ke smiled, got up, walked to Lin Ke''s side, and wanted to touch his daughter''s head. But Lin Ke took a step back and dodged Wang Ke''s hand, saying: "I''m not a child, so I don''t have to touch her head all the time." Wang Ke nodded, "my daughter has grown up." The conversation between father and daughter was very simple. Wang Ke looked at the time and said, "I''ll pick you up in two days?" "Yes." "Then I''ll go first." "Well." Wang Ke left and left in his car. Lao Zhang also left. It''s said that the special project team from the province called an internal meeting, and all relevant personnel had to attend. Originally, Lao Zhang didn''t need to attend, because he had been isolated from the special project team because of his last mistake, but perhaps because he just provided new clues, he was also informed to listen to the meeting. Lawyer an stretches. He''s ready to be an old defense lawyer. According to the evidence available at present, it''s still a big one. "Well, how can your father walk so fast?" Lawyer an joked. "He came to tell me that school was about to begin." "He thinks of his daughter." Little Lori looked up at lawyer an and said in a deep voice, "I know." "Just know." Then, lawyer an opened his large thermos cup, found that the coffee in the pot was going to bottom again, scraped the rest, later, lawyer an simply put the card that he planned to donate to the boss in the morning on the side. "You will be very distressed if you drink your expensive coffee all the time?" It''s a pity that boss Zhou is asleep now. If he knows this when he wakes up, he will definitely have a nose bleb happily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhang Yanfeng went back to the Bureau and went directly into the conference room. There were many people in the conference room. After all, it was a big case involving more than a dozen lives, not to mention the provincial capital. Even the Ministry paid close attention to it. Every detail and progress of this case affects every aspect of nerves. Zhang Yanfeng took a seat in the back row, took out his notebook, was ready to draw comic books. It''s not that Zhang Yanfeng deliberately slows down. The key is that he knows the whole story of this matter. He doesn''t have much interest in listening to any meetings. In the extremely serious atmosphere of the whole conference room, Lao Zhang felt like a stream. "The meeting begins now. Please let officer Chen give you a notice of the latest development of the case." Officer Chen? Lao Zhang raised his head somewhat unexpectedly,Walking forward is a policewoman. Lao Zhang glances at each other''s police rank, tut Take a look at the other person''s appearance, tut Lao Zhang closed his notebook and was ready to listen attentively. It''s not that Lao Zhang is dreaming about other things. His son is getting married soon. Although he seems to be only thirty now, he has already passed the age when he saw a beautiful woman''s legs can''t move. Because he has heard of this woman, she is very famous in the provincial government. In recent years, she has broken many major cases in a row and gained fame. The inequality between men and women in the workplace is a common thing, even in the police station, but it is not because of the real sense of discrimination, but because of the work of the police. In essence, the work is more inclined to men. If women want to take the lead here, they often need to do better. As for the police and bandit films or other TV series, each special group will be equipped with several female police officers, which is not very realistic, but a compromise to take care of the audience. "You guys, I''m a few days late. I didn''t participate in the preliminary investigation and evidence collection with you. After I came to Tongcheng, I spent two days to integrate the physical evidence and various clues. In the morning, Tongcheng Municipal Bureau delivered a valuable evidence." Officer Chen, wearing a ponytail, stood on the stage in a valiant manner, and the projection screen behind him was slowly being opened. "One thing I want to say is that I took the time to look at the scene of the crime later. It was artificially damaged. I hope to investigate the responsibility of the personnel in charge of it." All of them are silent, and they will directly pursue the responsibility when they come up. They are really grumpy. Lao Zhang laughed in his heart. The damage at the scene of the crime was caused by a fight between the boss and the maid. "After I came here, I got the feedback that everyone has basically acquiesced to the fact that the suspect Lu Mou is the murderer of the serial murders, and the suspect also admitted it after being arrested. But these days, the suspect has turned over his confession. I''m not surprised that the suspect will turn over the confession. In fact, it''s really strange that if he keeps biting his teeth and saying that people are killed by him. " "Please look at the picture behind you. This is the picture of the wound on Luo. The cause of death of the deceased is that he lost too much blood. But I have personally identified these wounds. The result of the wound identification is the kitchen knife used at home. That is, the kitchen knife held by suspect Lu when he was caught at the scene of the crime. Please pay attention to the details of the wound. Here I made a 3D simulation. Please pay attention to the cutting methods of these wounds. " Many of the people present were experienced criminal police officers. At first, they didn''t feel anything, but when the mimic diagram came out, everyone''s face changed. "Do you think that the position of the blade and the cutting direction are very strange?" Officer Chen made a cutting action, "you can do a simulation, take your palm as a knife edge, cut a piece of tendon meat on your calf, and then simulate it again, take a knife to cut a piece of meat on someone else''s body, the direction of the knife edge and the use of force are different. If there is only one place like this, it may be just coincidence. However, if there are many places like this, it can''t be described as coincidence. " "Officer Chen, what do you mean?" "Yes, I think it''s not the suspect Lu who cut the flesh off the body of the deceased, but the deceased Luo himself." For a while, the faces of the policemen were shocked. The dead cut their own flesh? "It could have been under the pressure of the murderer..." A policeman made an opinion, but said it, and then stopped. The murderer gave the victim a knife to cut his own flesh? Won''t the victim resist? "There is no trace of being bound on the victim. Note that there is no trace at all. This means that before death, there is a high probability that the victim has been in a state of personal freedom. In addition, in the evidence brought back, there were blood stains and fingerprints of the dead in the seasoning tank in the kitchen and on the gas stove. It''s normal for the fingerprints of the deceased to appear on the things in the deceased''s home. However, except for the knife in the hands of the suspect Lu when the police arrived at the scene and other utensils in the kitchen, there was no fingerprints of Lu. Lu has been waiting for the police with a knife, and at first admitted that he killed people himself. So, here, Lu doesn''t need to clean his fingerprints. He doesn''t have this motivation, and how does he do it? He just removes his fingerprints and retains the fingerprints of the victim? So, I think the victim cut off his meat and cooked it himself. Finally, according to the fingerprint detection on the freezer, it is found that there is a very clear fingerprint of the victim on both sides of the freezer. You can see this picture. I tried my best to do further processing according to the direction and details of the fingerprint, so as to speculate on the victim''s actions at that time.After my deduction, the victim entered the freezer on his own initiative, and although we extracted the fingerprint of suspect Lu Mou from the outside of the freezer, we did not find it inside. In the morning, colleagues of the criminal police team in Tongcheng city sent a new evidence. It was preliminarily confirmed that Xia Chunhua, whose serial number is f, was killed by Luo, the victim of the case in 2016. To sum up, I have come to the conclusion that Luo, the victim, is the real murderer of the serial homicide, while Lu, the current suspect, has no motive to kill. Lu is old, probably because when he went back to the scene of the crime to look for his cell phone from the young lady, he found the body of the dead, which was mentally stimulated and hallucinated. " "Do you want us to inform the public that it is the dead man who cuts his own meat, then uses his own meat to fry vegetables, and then eats and chats with Lu. After Lu leaves, the dead man lies in the freezer and dies? Officer Chen, do you think the public will believe such a briefing? Will public opinion believe? How can our police explain to the society? " "We are the police, not the foreman at the gate of the club. We just need to explain the national emblem on our head and the truth we found! " Officer Chen shut down the projector and continued: "now, I suggest that due to the lack of evidence, the prosecution of suspect Lu should be revoked. In this case, Lu is likely to be a victim. What is the purpose of the serial killer to trick him into his own home? Don''t you need to explain too much? But we, have locked the real victim in the detention house for such a long time. Lu has suffered a mental injury. If Lu''s condition worsens due to our custody, that''s what our police should be thinking about! " Chapter 419 At the end of the meeting, everyone left with concern. This meeting had a huge subversion on the original tone of the investigation of the whole case. Lao Zhang took out his mobile phone after leaving the conference room and was going to call lawyer an. It seems that Lao Dao''s case doesn''t need him to appear in court. Just after taking out the phone, the voice of a woman came from behind: "Wu team, thank you for the clue provided by Tongcheng police station." "Officer Chen, needless to say thank you, this is our duty." Officer Chen looked at Zhang Yanfeng and suddenly smiled. With this smile, Zhang Yanfeng feels as if he has been seen through all over. As an old criminal police officer, he is usually the only one to see through others. How can he be seen through? "I''ll stay in Tongcheng for a while to finish other details of the case, and then we can communicate more." "Yes, yes. Officer Chen, do you want to be busy. " When I was just in the conference room, I still scolded several directors'' questions mercilessly. Even Lao Zhang, in front of this female police officer, is a little empty. Especially the other side''s eyes, Lao Zhang dare not to look at her. Officer Chen left, looking at her back, Zhang Yanfeng took a long breath. "Team Wu, would you like to have lunch together?" Xiao Cao came up at this time and asked. The case was overturned, so that the little Cao who participated in the event also had a sense of honor. "Well, forget it. I have something else to do." Lao Zhang refused. "What''s the matter? Oh, I see. I must have dinner with officer Chen, right? I heard that officer Chen is still single. " , are you idle? There''s no way. " "Well? No? I have seen your resume of Wu team. I remember that you and Sergeant Chen were classmates when they were in the police school, and they were assigned to the same police station at the beginning. You are old friends. It''s normal to meet and have a meal. Don''t worry, we won''t gossip. Such a powerful female boss, if Wu team can take her down, we also think there is light on our face. " Lao Zhang said in his heart, "no, I''m a classmate with that woman."? Have you ever been a grass-roots colleague? Think again of the woman''s sharpness in presenting the case on the stage and the look in her eyes when she just looked at herself? Zhang Yanfeng has spent a lot of experience to get familiar with and understand the physical life, but how can we remember such a remote thing, such a relationship between old classmates and old colleagues? Waving his hand, he drove away the gossipy little caoqu, and Lao Zhang went to the parking lot and sat in the car. After starting the car, Lao Zhang didn''t panic. What''s the big deal? I haven''t done anything wrong. Besides, this DNA fingerprint can be easily tested. I''m the current Wu team! "Ah, Xiba." Lao Zhang threw out the cigarette in his hand. Forget it, let''s go back to the bookstore and tell it back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What? Could Lao Dao be dismissed? " Zhou Ze, sitting on the sofa, looks surprised. My bookstore is busy with so many things to save Lao Dao. At the end of the day, there is a Thomas twist in the plot. In this way, suddenly felt very bad. Anyway, Lao Dao will not die. But now it''s a toss and turn, it''s not only that the old way will not die, in the future, it''s very likely that he can go out to comfort his missing women. "In a word, it''s a good thing." Lawyer an smiled and pointed to Yingying beside him, saying: "Yingying, there are tens of thousands of yuan in the card. Take it and buy some more coffee. Remember, it''s the last taste. Don''t fool me with the next thing! " Yingying picked up the bank card and nodded seriously. At this time, a white fluffy thing came out from zhouze''s feet, and it would jump into zhouze''s arms. It gently rubbed with its head on zhouze''s chest, and stretched out its tongue, licked. Zhou Ze grabbed the white fox''s neck and asked: "why is this coquette back?" Damn it, or just a fox will flirt, wait for you to change back into a man, the man under the common, who can stand you but me? "When Wang Ke comes back, she will follow him." Lawyer Ann explained. Fox peered at Zhou Ze, pleading.She seemed to know something about it, so this time she tried to please Zhou Ze. In fact, after she came back with Wang Ke, she knew clearly when she saw the monkey in the library. During the period when she was away, the monkey didn''t need to supplement! Everyone is a demon, don''t take such a thick and thin one! "Is your pickle back to hell?" Zhou Ze asked. "It''s Cuihua." "Well, have you sent it down?" "No, I''m not waiting for her." Lawyer an points out the white fox Zhou Ze is holding. White fox gave lawyer an a flattering glance, and lawyer an returned the eyes of an old driver. In Zhou Ze''s eyes, the two shameless men and women made a very dirty deal just now just by looking at each other! "I think it''s still hairy and beautiful. How distinctive it is. It''s not like people have characteristics now." White fox looks at Zhou Ze in horror. For their demons, cultivation is not easy. They are beaten out of the human form and recovered. This is a kind of great torture and pain. It''s like a rich man suddenly wants to beg for food in poverty. This huge sense of gap is enough to drive people crazy. Then, Zhou Ze smiled again, put the white fox on the tea table and pointed to lawyer Zhian: "go to find Cuihua." Lawyer an nodded, picked up white fox and went upstairs. Zhou Ze picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and asked the white warbler beside him, "what about Lao Zhang? Was it still there? " "It''s as if I answered the phone and went out again." "He''s really busy." Zhou Ze pulls out a cigarette, and Bai Yingying immediately helps him light it with a lighter. "Boss, many people say that smoking is harmful to your health." "So, what do you want to say?" "Yingying, buy you some expensive cigarettes." "Well, good." "Boss, boss!!!" At this time, a huge figure is running through the glass window, the heavy shaking, that is an unfathomable business line, what is brought by is not the beauty of dazzle, but the panic of fear. "Bang!" The door of the study was opened and Fangfang, like a meat mountain, stood at the door. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. Fangfang is wearing black silk stockings under the broad white nurse''s uniform today. This scene is a little spicy. "Boss, there''s a patient who fainted in the pedestrian street. The security guard nearby sent someone to our pharmacy." "Fainted, heatstroke?" "It seems so." "Then give him some Huoxiang Zhengqi liquid, and then hang some physiological saline or something." Zhou Ze is a little strange. For such a small problem, there are two small doctors in the pharmacy. Although the level is not good, they would not like to get a little higher salary to go to the pharmacy to "provide for the aged in advance", but they should have no problem in dealing with this small matter. Why is Fangfang so flustered? "No, No." Fang Fang shook her head and continued, "it was during the examination of the patient that she found that there were many injuries on his body." "Construction workers nearby?" Zhou Ze asked. It''s also normal for construction workers to have injuries. Many of them are blue and purple when they come down from a project. That''s why they earn a lot of money. "Not No! " Fang Fang continued to shake her head and finally calmed down, shouting: "it''s a child, an eight year old girl!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When seeing the little girl, Zhou Ze was attracted by the delicate appearance of the little girl at first, not the so-called "three-year start, death penalty is not bad", but simply a kind of close to the lovely little girl. However, when Zhou Ze beckoned the two doctors to go away and opened the girl''s coat, what they saw was a terrible wound on the girl. There are many bruises, cigarette end scald, boiled water scald, sharp tool scratch, even, there are still needle and thread piercing residues. Obviously, it is an angel like face, but under the cover of clothes, is a miserable darkness. "Boss, you touch here." A doctor reminded Zhou Ze to touch the girl''s arm. Zhou Ze reached out and touched, his eyes suddenly changed."Flashlight." The doctor next to me will get the flashlight right away. Take a flashlight and take a careful photo, under the skin of the girl''s arm, there is a needle! It''s the kind of little needle used at home. Zhou Ze motioned to the nurse who was as thin as a pole to help him change clothes, saying: "let''s have an operation first, treat the wound on the girl''s body, take out the needle. By the way, call Fangfang to call the police and find her family." This girl''s clothes are all famous brands, not abducted children. There is a great possibility of domestic abuse. When he was a doctor in his last life, Zhou Ze received an emergency treatment. A little boy was stabbed four or five times and sent to the hospital. The rescue was invalid. The child still left. After leaving the operating room, he heard his colleagues talking about it. Zhou Ze knew that the murderer who stabbed the child was not someone else, but the mother of the child. The mother went to a mental hospital later. In fact, the difficulty of the operation is not great. Zhou Ze is responsible for taking the needle, and the other two doctors are responsible for treating other wounds. Therefore, no anesthesia injection was carried out. Two arms, eight needles. Take out the last needle, Zhou zegang raised his head and prepared to drink a glass of water, suddenly found that he did not know when to start, the child was awake. Open your eyes, looking at yourself. "It''s OK. The needle has been taken out." Zhou Ze gives the child a smile. The girl turned her head and said in a very numb voice, "Dad will put it in again." Chapter 420 In the girl''s eyes, there is no expression. Obviously, she is a very lovely and delicate little girl, but it gives people a feeling like an unconscious corpse. Boss Zhou is not a man with strong love. Even in many cases, he seems selfish and mean. Even if he does good deeds occasionally, he also pays attention to "looking at the mood". But at this moment, Zhou Ze''s heart was still seized. Human beings will naturally bring some intimacy and beautiful fantasies to the beautiful things, and in this girl''s place, the fantasies have been completely destroyed. "Where is your home?" Zhou Ze asked. The girl is silent, she is not afraid, she is not afraid, it is just a kind of life-threatening numbness. Domestic violence is not a very rare thing in China. Most people have heard about it in their own growth and life. Even, many people have experienced it. The protection of children in some countries in Europe and the United States has been refined to the law, but this kind of thing still cannot be stopped, and there will be huge scandals from time to time. What''s more, in domestic violence, Chinese people always like to be gentle. There is a concept that domestic clowns cannot be publicized. To some extent, most people''s silence, even the victim''s own silence, is actually part of the accomplice. "What''s the matter?" Here comes Zhang Yanfeng, he feels that he hasn''t done anything today, that is, he has been going to the library for a long time, and then left again. In this half day''s work, he has come back three times. Besides Zhang Yanfeng, there are several local police station officers. Some of the little policemen didn''t take the shelf in front of Lao Zhang and let him go ahead. "By the way, the husband and wife who cheated before have been brought back to the Bureau by me. Don''t worry. They won''t let them go easily. They cheat a lot. What''s the matter this time?" Lao Zhang pushed open the door of the operating room and came in. "Child abuse." Zhou Ze said. Zhang Leng for a moment, stretch out his hand, open the blanket on the girl, see the sad scene on the girl, even the old criminal police who are used to the wind and rain are also some can not bear to look straight. "Which animal did it?" Lao Zhang asked. The eyes of the criminal police are very poisonous. If you look at the clothes and shoes the girl wears, you can''t be the kind of abducted child. It''s normal for the abducted children to be abused. These years, things have been much better. Ten years ago, when Lao Zhang was a criminal police officer, there were child trafficking criminal groups all over the country, some forced children to beg, broke their legs or dug their eyes, some let children rob and steal. "I don''t know. Check it out. Besides, the child passed out in the South Street Pedestrian Street. You can call the monitor." Zhou Ze took off his white coat and took a wet towel from Fang Fang and wiped his forehead. When Zhou Ze came out of the operating room, she saw a female police officer in a police uniform sitting at the front desk of the drugstore. The other party smiled at himself, Zhou Ze also returned a smile, and then immediately looked back at Lao Zhang. Obviously, this female police officer came with Lao Zhang. If you look at the police rank on her shoulder, it''s not for her to run errands. In fact, it''s almost the same for her to run errands for others. Is it hard for Zhang to have a second spring? People are really good-looking, girls can look good in police uniform, which is equivalent to boys who are still handsome after shaving their heads. Although the age of this woman may not be very small, it''s almost thirty, but it''s peaches Cough. However, is not as good-looking as her own warbler, is not as good-looking as President Lin, well, is more like a doctor''s uniform, and she is more familiar with the hospital theme painting style. "Is Mr. Xu comparing me with your confidants?" Officer Chen said directly. Zhou Ze is so dazzled that he believes that he has calmed down his emotions when he looks at her. For example, when you peek at a girl''s leg in the street, or when you pass a hairdressing salon, you will pretend to glance at her quickly, and dare not stay too much. Moreover, boss Zhou has been dead once. If he wanted to, he would have been happy and angry long ago. This policewoman is very powerful. At this time, Lao Zhang came out and said to Zhou Ze, "I''ve got the name asked. I''ll send someone to her home later." "Do you see the needles in the tray?" Zhou Ze asked. "Needle, what needle?""There are several needles on the girl''s arms. I just took them out and they were stabbed in." Lao Zhang took a deep breath. "Well, I''ll take someone with me later." Zhou Ze nodded. At this time, Fang Fang went to Zhou Ze, took out a notice and said, "boss, this is an invitation from Tongcheng art college. I hope our clinic will send someone to their place for a week. It seems that the new military training needs some doctors. " "Just a few of you." Zhou Ze said. Fang Fang shrugged her shoulders. She thought the boss would like to go there before she asked. Art College knows that there must be many cheerful and lively girls in it. there are also many handsome and lovely little wolves. "They didn''t have military training there. They arranged a police training with our police station." Zhang Yanfeng interposed, "because in recent years, college students have been killed and cheated more and more frequently, so we have specially arranged our police officers to train, practice fighting skills and experience transmission. You can go with us. " Lao Zhang invites Zhou Ze. "Why?" "I''m at ease with your skill." "Then." In this place, because of the presence of outsiders, it''s inconvenient for Lao Zhang to call boss Zhou Ze or the head. A captain of the criminal police force calls a bookstore boss "boss" or "the head", which really shocked others. At this time, Lao Zhang''s mobile phone rang, and Lao Zhang answered the phone. After answering a few times, he asked someone to send something to his wechat and hang up the phone. Lao Zhang said directly: "I found the information about the child''s home. I live in the west city garden. My father is a dentist, and I am quite famous." Jingyuan in the west city is not far from the South Street, which can be reached even if you walk. It''s a relatively expensive area in the city, where you can live. Basically, it''s the role of being rich or expensive. "Let''s go together." Lao Zhang suggested. "Let Mr. Xu go with us. Mr. Xu can be a reporter." Said officer Chen. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment and agreed. Lao Zhang drives, Zhou Ze sits in the co driver''s seat, officer Chen sits in the back, followed by a local police station''s car. Child abuse can be big or small. In fact, the key lies in the attitude and determination of law enforcers. Perhaps, fortunately for this girl, Zhang Yanfeng is the kind of good cop who doesn''t like to be nice. Zhou Ze, who is sitting in the co pilot''s position, curls his mouth slightly at Lao Zhang, which means to ask, what is the relationship between officer Chen and you? Before Lao Zhang could answer secretly, officer Chen, who was sitting in the back, said directly: "before he was going to carry out the undercover mission, he called me to confess that if he came back alive to complete the mission, he wanted me to be his girlfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Ha ha, did you promise?" Zhou Ze asked. "I refused." Officer Chen replied, "because I think this way is too bloodthirsty, and it''s not a TV drama about police and bandits." "Yes, in general, the successful role of the police in flag will definitely be sacrificed on the eve of the completion of the task." After making fun of this sentence, Zhou Ze was silent. he suddenly felt that he had made a joke, which was not very funny. because the honorable police comrade, the real Wu Jingze, really died on the eve of the completion of the task. Whoo Lao Zhang''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly. Zhou Ze put out his hand and thumped Lao Zhang on the shoulder. "Take the chance." Although officer Chen refused Wu Jingze at the beginning, this time she was willing to meet him again and take his car, which actually showed another attitude. If you look at people''s high police rank, you really don''t need to flatter the captain of a local police officer. Lao Zhang smiled bitterly. his children have talked about their girlfriends, and they are ready to fight against the aging society in response to the call of the country. for the affairs between men and women, Lao Zhang is not a fool. But can he enjoy this kind of "kindness"? The destination arrived, because it was a high-end community, so the guard didn''t let people in. The following local police station comrades went to show their identity to the guard. Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang keep officer Chen in the car. They get down and light a cigarette first. "Don''t look sad, you''re not a bald old man approaching 50 years old; now you''re in your thirties. It''s the time for you to stand tall every morning."Lao Zhang gives Zhou Ze a white eye. "The female police officer is good-looking, capable and beautiful. To be honest, it''s a pity to miss it. You don''t have to feel sorry for the original owner of your body. The policewoman is smart and rational. She can tell whether she likes it or not, and she will not be sentimental. If she really likes you, it means she likes you Zhang Yanfeng, not Wu Jingze. " "Do you think women are so accurate?" "All right." "Then I hear the old saying, you were an old bachelor in your last life?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "I''m not going to think about emotional matters. Of course, she is a very good woman. I can feel it." Lao Zhang spits out a cigarette ring and looks a little sad. Zhou Ze reached for Lao Zhang''s shoulder and said: "Lao Zhang, there is a problem. I think we need to discuss it with you. This problem once puzzled me." "What''s the problem?" "That is, you have changed your body and DNA fingerprints. If, I say if, I mean possible, in case you are with this female police officer, do you say that you have been green? " Chapter 421 Plato once put forward a very famous basic proposition of philosophy. Zhou Ze thought that it would be more appropriate to add another one. That is: "who am I? Where am I from? Where am I going? Have I been green? " Boss Zhou believes that this problem will make Lao Zhang think for a long time, and even make him tangle up to lose his hair in advance. The reason why the problem was raised was that boss Zhou took a people-oriented attitude and showed solicitude for his subordinates. Lao Zhang''s thought didn''t last long. The guard opened the door. Everyone got on the bus again, drove in, took a turn and stopped in front of a row of townhouses. "This is the family." Said a comrade of the police station. "Knock on the door." Officer Chen gave the order directly. In her capacity, when she came to the boundary of Tongcheng, even the director general had to be polite to her. Moreover, Lao Zhang had seen her directly and mercilessly refute those leaders who said they should be wary of public opinion and social repercussions in the conference room. Two comrades of the police went to ring the doorbell. After waiting for a long time, no one opened the door. "People are not at home?" Lao Zhang wondered, "or go out to find the children?" "It shouldn''t be. There are two cars parked on the side of the road outside. They are owned by Zhu family. One is Zhu Chenhao''s car, and the other is his wife, Wang Jiali''s car. If you go out to work or find children, you should drive out. " "You remember the license plate number?" Zhou Ze asked a little by accident. Officer Chen held out his finger and knocked on his forehead, all of which were in his mind. But she just looked at Zhang Yanfeng''s cell phone before. If someone is with her, if she goes out for a little tryst and steals a smell, and comes back to a station in front of her, she can analyze the height and the position she likes. "By the way, the windows in the living room behind the fence have been opened." Officer Chen pointed to the other side and said, "the girl fainted when she walked on the South Street Pedestrian Street. Now I begin to suspect that the child may not have come out with an adult at home. Because no matter whether it involves child abuse or not, it''s impossible to watch the child go away without asking. We stayed in the drugstore for so long, and no one came to us. " "So?" "So, I think the child may have run out by himself. He walked aimlessly to South Street. It''s not far from South Street. In addition, the child''s health is not good. It''s hot today, so he fainted." Officer Chen paused and continued: "I have seen the child. She has been numb and abused for a long time. She is even used to it. She shouldn''t be like other children who run away from home because of being beaten and scolded." "So?" "So, I think there may be something wrong with the family." Officer Chen looked at several police station comrades nearby and said, "when you enter later, be careful and try not to damage the scene." "Destruction of the site?" Zhou Ze feels absurd. Lie in the slot, you can see the crime scene from the door? Is it amazing? Boss Zhou didn''t know that officer Chen was the manipulator who turned over the old case. With ordinary people''s thinking, he completed the case description under the normal logical thinking through the real existence of psychic phenomenon. When they went in, they were very careful. They didn''t break the door forcibly or call for the property to open the door. Instead, they went in from the floor window. When they went in, they all tried to walk close to the window. When he went in, Zhou Ze suddenly frowned. He smelled a faint fragrance floating in his home. The fragrance was a little strange. It seemed to be similar to the fragrance of the other flower, but it was not the smell of the other flower. Light, but very fragrant, also very refreshing, not like sandalwood. In the living room, everything is OK. Cleaned clean, the furnishings also show a simple style, reflecting the taste of the host family. They went to a room at the corner of the living room, which seemed to be the origin of the fragrance. "You guys, go upstairs and look in the other rooms." Officer Chen said to several police station comrades. "But we don''t have a warrant..." Is there something wrong with a comrade. In fact, there are some bad rules for entering this house. Besides, people with background and identity live in this high-end community, which is different from those forced to demolish. Their home, if really broke into privately, may have the very big follow-up trouble. "You can see what the child looks like. We are not trespassing on the house. Now we are not going to apply for a search warrant. We are receiving a phone call from the reporter..."Said, officer Chen pointed to Zhou Ze, which is why she insisted on bringing Zhou Ze together. "Now, we are here to investigate the case of suspected child abuse. We are facing the home of the suspect. You are satisfied with this explanation?" The comrades of the police station stopped talking at once and went to other rooms and upstairs to search according to the order, although they didn''t know what they were looking for. Officer Chen put on gloves and opened the door. When the door was opened, the smell of the share became stronger. Zhou Ze stands at the door and looks in. It is found that this room has been completely transformed. It is not a guest room at all, but the appearance of a small temple compartment. There is a statue of Avalokitesvara sending a child in it. Avalokitesvara opens her arms, she is kind-hearted, and she pays attention to the sufferings of the world. There are seven oil lamps on the altar in front of the statue. The smell just now is actually from lamp oil, and there must be something added in it, so the taste is so strange. There is also a picture in front of the table. There are two ancient people with high hats and shackles on the picture. In front of them is a doll, a male doll. Because this picture is drawn with a brush, but the body characteristics of the male doll are described in detail, which will not make people mistake the gender. "I have seen this painting." Officer Chen frowned. "This is the picture of ghost sending children." The two men looked at each other, and there was an absurd emotion in their hearts. Can we still send children? Why don''t we know we have this function? "It''s a folklore of some place. It''s said that there is a good family who always wants a boy to inherit the family property, but this family has always had a daughter. In that era, it was a very serious thing that no man passed on incense. A daughter of this family knows that her father and aunts are worried about this, because she is a daughter and feels deeply guilty that all the crimes are on her. So every night she mutilated herself, hoping to atone. Later, I was moved by two ghost errands and sent the reincarnated boy. A concubine of this great benevolent finally became pregnant and gave birth to a boy, and the story was full of joy. " "It''s a twisted story." Zhou Ze said with emotion. "In ancient times, many stories are like this. I see that there is a sign at your door that says" listen to others, as I hear them. "I think you have seen Ji Xiaolan''s" notes of reading the micro thatched cottage " Zhou Ze nodded. "There are a lot of things about three principles and four virtues, five principles and five principles, many stories and the author''s own comments. In fact, they are not accepted by the public as the views that will surely be severely attacked. Just like the story in this painting, it''s a praiseworthy act for a daughter to self injure herself and be judged as filial piety by the author; both of them are moved by the difference between the two mentally retarded ghosts. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. After clapping his hands, officer Chen stood up straight, smiled and said: "maybe this can explain why there are so many scars on that girl and how she has been so severely abused." "You mean that this family abused girls in order to have sons?" Zhang Yanfeng is a little inconceivable. "Never underestimate the bottom line of stupidity and selfishness, which has nothing to do with poverty, wealth and education." Three men came out of the room, and several other policemen came running. "Report, there is no one in the house." "No one was found upstairs." "Did you see the police car and run away?" Officer Chen frowned, "but it shouldn''t be." All the things about child abuse have been done, which shows the family''s craziness and paranoia. Will such a family be scared away by the police car? But with all the cars at home and the floor windows open, all the girls came out by themselves, Where did the family go? "Investigate, Zhu Chenhao and Wang Jiali. Go to their work unit and ask about the monitoring of the community. In addition, I just looked at the family portrait in the living room. This family should be a family of four. There are old-fashioned women''s shoes in the shoe cabinet at the door. That is to say, Zhu Chenhao''s mother should also live in this family with her son." Zhang Yanfeng nodded at once, picked up his cell phone and began to make a phone call. Zhou Ze stretched out. Since the culprit and the cause have been found, the rest is how to punish this scum family. After all, a family, husband and wife plus an old man, although now do not know where to go, perhaps relatives? Maybe going shopping? Didn''t drive for any other reason? Zhou Ze shakes his head,Come on, with Lao Zhang and such a powerful female police officer here, there is no need to consume their own brain cells. Zhou Ze stood in front of the sofa in the living room, spread out his arms, lean down carelessly, this is how he sat on the sofa in the study, put out another standard Ge You lie, is the day of salted fish. However, this time, when Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa, the leather sofa was like the sea surface with enough water being squeezed, began to spray out the things it absorbed in his "body" crazily. "Pooh! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop Because of the squeeze of Zhou Ze''s body weight, a piece of blood mist began to spray out from the inside of the sofa, for a while, on the smooth and tidy floor tiles in the living room, was stained with dazzling scarlet Chapter 422 Unfortunately, at this time, the old way of understanding the holy heart is not around. otherwise, if you see this behind the scenes, you will definitely take out your mobile phone and help the boss to leave this classic one. Blood splashed, romance and luxury in blood, simplicity of sofa and indifference of boss''s face, the shock look of several policemen nearby, wonderful! Zhou Ze misses Lao Dao a little now, and thinks that he should urge Lao Zhang and Lao an to get the Lao Dao out earlier. The spray of blood in the sofa caused Zhou Ze some accidents, but he didn''t jump up and look like dirt. All the thrones with white bones have been seen by themselves, this is just a small scene. Even boss Zhou didn''t bother to cover up his acting. Just as Lao Zhang was a little flustered about meeting acquaintances at the beginning, in fact, their DNA and fingerprints can''t be fake at all. Officer Chen''s attention was first on the blood on the ground, and then stayed on Zhou Ze for a while. This was a scalp numbing scene. Even her heart sank suddenly. The key was that it happened so suddenly that she had no psychological preparation at all. But the man in front of me, the man who sat on the sofa and caused all this to happen, seemed to be nothing. Even, still raises his legs on his own, and seems to put a poss. "What''s in the sofa?" Lao Zhang came near at once. The first is the lost abused girl, followed by the empty villa, the small room for the Buddha found, plus the sofa at this time, this villa, this family, the kind of depression and strangeness that people feel, is more and more full-bodied. "Just look at it." Zhou Ze stood up, reached for the bottom of the sofa, fumbled for a moment, and said, "there is a seam here that has been opened." "Let''s lift it?" Lao Zhang asked Zhou Ze. At this time, he didn''t go to see officer Chen again. When he encountered such strange things, Zhang''s first reaction was to listen to Zhou Ze. After all, Zhou Ze has much more experience than the police in this respect. "One, two, three!" Officer Chen stood on the edge without saying anything to stop, watching two men lift the sofa cushion. The inside of the sofa is hollow, it''s like a part of the sofa has been dug by someone. Here, there''s a white plastic bag left, but it''s broken now. "Plasma." Zhou Ze said, "but the thing that holds plasma is a bit crude." As a surgeon, Zhou Ze is no stranger to such things as plasma. In fact, there has always been an irreconcilable contradiction between domestic medical blood and blood bank inventory. This contradiction involves all aspects. It is difficult to explain the specific reasons and rules clearly as practitioners, let alone how to solve it. Officer Chen knelt down and drew his face closer to the plasma on the ground. Zhou Ze looked at the woman and unconsciously sniffed her own nose. "Very fresh blood." Said officer Chen. Are you a zombie or am I a zombie? Boss Zhou suddenly felt that it''s a pity not to be a zombie with the talent of this female police officer. It''s a boring and unchallenged thing to do for Yingying. So there is no ice under the warbler. "Call your Tongcheng police station, and send someone over right now. You guys, go to handle the entrances and exits nearby, and forbid outsiders." Several police station comrades immediately nodded and ran out to make a phone call. Officer Chen stood up, looked at Lao Zhang and Zhou Ze first, and said: "let''s three people search this villa again." Later, officer Zhang and officer Chen went to the second floor, and Zhou Ze was assigned the task of searching on the first floor. "This woman has ordered me to come." Mr. Zhou thinks that it''s the hard work of letting go of the wind that is the place where he can display his profession. As for the search, it''s really too troublesome. Looking back, looks at the dirty sofa again, Zhou Ze suddenly feels that it''s a top priority to clear the suspicion of the old way and let him go. In general, this kind of mine trip is not the responsibility of the old way. How can it be your turn this time? Open the kitchen at will, Zhou Ze also opened the cupboard and refrigerator, and found nothing. Out of the kitchen, Zhou Ze went into the bathroom again. Because of the townhouse, it must be a lot bigger than the ordinary apartment. There are three floors, but the actual area is not much exaggeration.The things in the bathroom are neat, even, can be described as spotless. The floor tiles are as clean as a mirror. Zhou Ze suddenly thought of a point, that is, since the plasma can be stored in the sofa, then, who cleans the house, is the original owner of the house, or Zhou Ze opened the toilet water tank cover first, because of the last ghost jade incident, boss Zhou had a deep obsession about the toilet location. There is nothing abnormal in the water tank cover, Zhou Ze turns around and prepares to go out, the comrades of the local police station have searched the room once before, and Zhou Ze thinks he will not get anything. Self, is not the old bad constitution, right? As soon as he got to the door of the toilet, Zhou Ze stopped again, turned around and looked at the toilet again. After a moment''s hesitation, laughed at himself: "I must have thought more." Go to the toilet, Zhou Ze reaches out to lift the toilet cover. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze smiled. Under the toilet cover, the face of the silver haired old woman, is also facing Zhou Ze, seems to be smiling. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s the origin of the boss, Xu?" Officer Chen and Zhang Yanfeng searched the second and third floors together. During the search, she suddenly asked. "Well?" Lao Zhang was stunned for a moment, but didn''t expect officer Chen would ask this question suddenly. "Oh, he''s the owner of a bookstore. He owns the drugstore and the book house next door." "So rich?" Opening two stores in South Street, the drugstore business is OK, but she has seen the operating room equipment inside, which is not affordable for a small drugstore. What''s more, the bookstore next door must be a money losing product. Lao Zhang hesitated for a moment and organized his words for a while. Then he introduced his boss in detail: "he''s too lazy to die. He doesn''t want to do anything all day and just wants to lie there in the sun. His wife''s family is very rich. He has also opened a large private hospital in this city. He is a son-in-law who comes to visit, that is, to eat soft food. With the money of his wife-in-law, he lives outside. " "How do I feel? He''s not as bad as you say." Officer Chen frowned, she saw Zhou Ze come out of the operating room in a white coat, especially when he was sitting on the sofa. "Also, these days, if you want to be a son-in-law, you have to depend on your ability, right? Ordinary people think of such a day, betray the dignity of men, and others are too lazy to ask you and take care of you. " Zhang Yanfeng opened the bedroom door, and there was a wedding photo hanging on the bed, facing the wall at the head of the bed, there was a big oil painting. The oil painting was about the countryside. Although Lao Zhang was a rough man, he didn''t dabble in art, but from the perspective of ordinary people, he also felt that the painting It''s a good painting. That is, when hanging such a large oil painting in the bedroom, the TV cabinet can only be placed on the side. It seems that there is a little bit of incongruity, but it doesn''t matter. Maybe someone else''s owner likes this kind of adjustment? Zhang Yanfeng looked back and found that officer Chen was also observing the painting. He said with a smile, "do you think it''s beautiful, too?" "The painting looks very good, but in fact, it''s just an empty shell without soul. It belongs to the apprentice type with solid basic skills. This painting imitates the paintings of famous foreign artists. It''s full of craftsmanship." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "And most of all, didn''t you find out?" Said, officer Chen went forward two steps, pressed his finger on the oil painting, then took it away, even stained with paint. "This painting, which has just been completed, will not last more than two days." "Officer Chen said and stepped back two steps, said to Zhang Yanfeng," take down the oil painting and have a look. " Zhang Yanfeng nodded, stood on tiptoe and took off the oil painting. After the oil painting was taken down, the light white on the wall suddenly appeared. There is a huge difference between the wall and the surrounding wall, which is just painted."Do you use oil painting as a cover?" Zhang said. "No." Officer Chen held his forehead with one hand and said thoughtfully: "I have a bad feeling now. There should be Well, you should understand that, too. " How do you get so much plasma in the living room sofa? "He spent so much time painting oil paintings, not to cover up, but to satisfy his behavior. Just like what the artists do in the eyes of secular people, it is also to pursue a kind of inner satisfaction, even if what they do has no value and significance. In short, it''s like in the school classroom, I like to deliberately make some moves and attract attention, even though I''m scolded by my classmates for being stupid in my heart, I still feel very proud of my great mental retardation. " In saying these words, officer Chen is still serious, even if dirty words, one after another, but she will not give you the disgust that she is saying dirty words. "I have tools in my car. I''ll go down and get one." Zhang Yanfeng and officer Chen go downstairs together. They plan to dig out the wall later. Just walked to the living room on the first floor, I saw Zhou Ze, who had just washed his face and walked out of the bathroom. Boss Zhou was wiping his chin with a face paper. "We found something on it. I''ll help you dig the wall together later." Officer Chen told Zhou Ze. After all, Zhou Ze is not a policeman. If she wants Zhou Ze''s help, she can''t simply give orders to her subordinates as she did to them. As soon as I heard that I had to do coolie digging, boss Zhou felt very sad. I''m the boss of two large-scale loss stores anyway. How can I get here to work as a decorator. At present, Zhou Ze extended his finger to the toilet path behind him: "there is a surprise in the toilet." Chapter 423 People from the city bureau came and cordons were set up. There were many police cars parked outside. Now it is confirmed that a corpse has been found, an old woman, the identity has been identified. It is Zhu Chenhao''s mother, that is, the grandmother of the girl Zhu Shengnan, the name is Xu Meijuan. The body is neck to head, the lower part, not in the toilet. Zhou Ze was standing at the door smoking a cigarette, which was a little interesting. it was clearly because of the child abuse incident that he came to the parents of the girl and said, but he found a big gift bag. At this time, there was also the shouting of the police upstairs, as if something had been discovered there. Boss Zhou followed him up the stairs. He was also an old acquaintance of the whole city police force. This time, he came with officer Zhang and officer Chen, and no police stopped him. On the wall where the oil painting was originally hung, it was chiseled out. In the interlayer between the walls, a headless female corpse was nailed. The female corpse is in a handstand position, with legs on top and hands on the bottom. The palms and feet are nailed with nails, and other positions seem to be consolidated with strong glue. It''s like a gecko that has been dried. Yes, the skin of the female corpse is very dry, like a baby with air released. Zhou Ze got closer and looked carefully. As it happens, a nearby criminal police officer said, "is this the rest of the body found in the bathroom?" "No." "No." Zhou Ze and officer Chen speak together. Officer Chen looks at Zhou Ze and beckons for him to speak first. "It''s the female corpse, which can be seen, and the blood has been drawn out after death, so it''s what it looks like now. Although people seem to shrink a lot, it can be judged in some details that the female corpse can''t be too old, at most it''s like 30. Not so old as Xu Meijuan. " Officer Chen nodded in agreement with Zhou Ze. The criminal police on the other side of the record swallowed some saliva difficultly, because this judgment means that the victims of the murder have suddenly become two. A while ago, Tongcheng was disturbed by the serial murders of 16 years. Now it''s really a wave of ups and downs. "Cough..." Zhou Ze coughed a few times. "What''s the matter?" "Choked by something." As he said, Zhou Ze moved forward a few steps. The body has not been taken down yet, because the murderer obviously spent some time in dealing with the body. Even if he wants to take down the body, he must first complete all the details that can be recorded nearby, which is likely to play a key role in the next case investigation. Zhou Ze reached out and pinched her arm. Although the body of the female corpse is shriveled, it still shows a kind of strange elasticity on the skin. "There''s something in the body." Zhou Ze said. Sure enough, as Zhou Ze expected, there was something in the body. When the body was unloaded and handed over to the forensic for preliminary examination, we found that the body had been filled with mercury, but the amount of mercury was not large. "What does an upside down body mean?" Officer Chen asked Zhou Ze. "Officer, you really asked the wrong person. I don''t know. I thought you would know something." In the previous picture of sending children by ghost errands, boss Zhou, as an authentic and licensed ghost errand, has never heard of him, but officer Chen knows clearly that this woman is really knowledgeable and broad-minded. "Most people''s murders are passion murders. Therefore, they are basically murders after which they either run away or bear to dispose of the body. In a homicide case, the killers often want to show an attitude by playing with the bodies they kill in a strange way. Some killers really pursue this sense of ritual. Even, the purpose of their killing is probably for this. " "Oh?" Zhou Ze is interested. "Take the blood out of the corpse and infuse it with some mercury. Mercury has antiseptic effect on the corpse, which may mean that it will suffer forever.". The hanging of the corpse should show the murderer''s ridicule and even hatred of the dead. It should be a kind of hate killing, and it should be a kind of deliberate hate killing. " "Then we should first investigate the social network of this family, right?" "That''s right. I''ll tell you what to do." Officer Chen went to other criminal police to give orders. After looking at the corpse for a while, Zhou Ze simply walked out, stood on the balcony, looked down, looked around, here, he could see the wolf mountain.For people living in plain areas, there is a mountain, even if it is good, in fact, compared with the real mountain outside, wolf mountain is also a small mound of soil. But the house under the wolf mountain is very expensive. Zhou Ze remembered that Yingying make complaints about herself, saying she bought two sets, just below the mountain. At the scene of the crime, boss Zhou looked at the body in the toilet and then went to look at the body in the wall and ran out, he could also care about the national housing price policy, it was really a bone surprise. However, in fact, it''s also normal. Boss Zhou has seen so much about dead people. He has seen so many dark things that he doesn''t have much fun. Instead, he prefers simple sunshine. It''s like watching many films of island countries, and then I think those three episodes of Hong Kong in the early years are really artistic. "Boss." Lao Zhang also went to the balcony at this time and handed a cigarette to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze put the cigarette in his ear and didn''t smoke. "Boss, I''m suffering." Lao Zhang exclaimed. Since he came back from the dead, there have been a series of human life cases in Tongcheng. If this case can''t be solved properly, it will be a massacre. "I''m ready to issue a warrant to arrest Zhu Chenhao." The body of his wife is here, and the body of his mother is here too. then, the man who is missing in this family now has become the most suspected object. "I think you can spend more time looking for it. Maybe there is a surprise in this villa." "Boss, what do you mean?" "Mr. Xu is right. The murderer''s killing techniques and means are not what ordinary people can do. Especially after killing people, he hides his ears with a show off way, which shows that the murderer is a person with strong psychological quality and rich experience." Experience is killing experience. And Zhu Chenhao, obviously a little inconsistent with this statement. "Report that we found a man''s body in one of the cars of the family that was parked outside, and preliminarily identified it as Zhu Chenhao, the male owner of the family." A criminal police officer came to report. Officer Chen nodded and signaled to the criminal police to show her the way. Lao Zhang put out the cigarette end in his hand, bit his lips, and said: "now, the whole family is in order." "No, one is missing." "Oh, yes. In this way, the girl may have picked up a life, which is also lucky." "Lao Zhang." Zhou Ze took off the cigarette that had just been clamped on his ear, slowly opened it in his hand, in the palm, there were all accumulated tobacco. "What''s the matter?" "You say, is there a possibility?" "What is possible?" "She didn''t get away with it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The girl is still in the pharmacy, so it''s not convenient to move for the time being because she just finished the operation. Little Laurie just went out and bought some stationery. Because zhouze Bookstore didn''t plan to make any money from students, so it didn''t enter stationery. Summer vacation is coming to an end. There are two days left. She has to make up her summer homework. Don''t say, little Lori doesn''t get bored when she starts her homework. When I went back to the pharmacy, I saw Fang Fang standing at the door. "Oh, Xiaorui, can you come in and play? There is also a new little sister in it. She is as lovely as you Little Laurie frowned, you boasted that another woman was as beautiful as me? A woman would be disgusted with this evaluation. Fangfang, in fact, only saw the poor girl, so she decided to let little Lori go in and talk with others. In her opinion, all of them are little girls, so they should be closer. Unfortunately, little Lori just looks like a little girl. However, I don''t know when, the girl actually got out of bed by herself, she didn''t take anesthetics, so there is no saying that she fell asleep. The girl is wearing clothes, covering the scars on her body. Looking at the delicate little face, she is really cute. Little Lori stood at the door of the pharmacy, looking at the girl inside. The girl stood in the pharmacy, still looking at little Lori. Lolita came in is too laggy because she had to admit that the girl was really very CARLIKE. Haha, my sister likes the lovely little girl best. Little Lori went to the girl, reached out and gently pinched her face.Because of the reason why she went out to buy Stationery before, she didn''t know what happened in the pharmacy. She didn''t know what kind of darkness was hiding under the girl''s clothes. The girl tilted her head and looked at little Lori with some doubts. Little Lori put down her hands, stretched out her hands, grabbed the girl''s face, and straightened her face back. "When you are a child, you should form a good habit of not turning your head." The girl nodded. However, when little Laurie let go of her hand, the girl''s head tilted again. Little Laurie pretended to be very angry and asked, "why, children''s family, be obedient!" Fang Fang at the door saw xiaoluoli''s serious education of her younger sister, covering her mouth and laughing. Just at this time, when a guest came to buy medicine, she was busy, leaving the two children to play by themselves. Little Lori once again straightened the girl''s face back, "be obedient!" Release your hand and the girl''s head is tilted again. "Well, you don''t want to look me in the eye, do you?" The girl nodded. "Why?" "Because Because... " The girl was at a loss and didn''t seem to know how to organize her words, but she said slowly: "because, auntie, the scars on your body, there are more miles than on me." Chapter 424 "Whoo Whoo Call........ " The wind outside the window, constantly blowing the curtain, seems to have a black shadow, constantly wandering outside. Under the night, outside the window, who is standing? Perhaps, most people have this kind of conjecture when they are young, and they have similar doubts. Zhu Shengnan is lying on the bed with his eyes open. She has her own independent room, her own big bed, her own wardrobe, her own dresser, she has, a family with good conditions. In China as a whole, the number of women, called Sheng men, would be astonishing if we made a statistics. Parents themselves may not think about it, but the name itself carries a kind of repression, even the owner of the name will subconsciously hate his name. As if you were born, as if you were your own gender, for your parents and families, is a kind of helplessness, is a kind of sigh that you have to admit your life, want a son, but give birth to a daughter, under all kinds of helplessness, take up the name of "winner", and is a kind of "self deception" of parents. Human beings, because of the construction of ethics, can distinguish themselves from animals and gradually separate themselves from the sequence of all things; but everything has two sides. The distortion of ethics often becomes a side effect and begins to hurt human beings. It''s five o''clock in the morning, ZHU Shengnan wakes up early, but he doesn''t know what to do. She is six years old. She used to be in kindergarten, but her family didn''t let her go to kindergarten. Instead, she asked her private teacher to teach her at home. She didn''t resist, she didn''t know how to resist. She can''t sleep, and it''s not bright yet, she won''t make any noise or make any noise, she has a home, but the light and color of this home are a little dark. She doesn''t know what she can do at this point, watching TV? Reading comics? Go to their parents'' room, get into their bedclothes and act coquettish? She''s just leaning against the head of the bed, sitting, all the time, sitting. Sit until it starts to light up. Downstairs, there were footsteps. It was my grandma who got up and was preparing breakfast for the family. She got up too, dressed, washed and rinsed, tidied herself up and walked slowly down the stairs. "Victor, come on, have a meal." "OK, grandma." Instead of sitting at the dining table, Sheng Nan stood at the door of the small room at the corner of the living room. Grandma came up with a tray, on which there were porridge and chopsticks. For the so-called eating, is not to ask her granddaughter to have breakfast together, it doesn''t matter whether people eat or not, whether they are hungry or not, Bodhisattva should never be in debt. Grandma carefully put the tribute food on it, put it on the right place, then knelt down on the futon in front of her and kowtowed piously. In Zhu Shengnan''s memory, grandma didn''t believe in Buddhism. She didn''t know when to start believing. After kneeling, grandma stood up, reached out and grasped Zhu Shengnan''s wrist. The needle was taken out by grandma, stabbed into Zhu Shengnan''s arm and drew half a tube of blood. Then, grandma put the granddaughter''s blood into the wick. Zhu Shengnan doesn''t know where Grandma learned this method, but she likes it very much, because she will feel more uncomfortable with some other methods than blood drawing. Grandma knelt down again, and she began to kneel again, but this time, she knelt down to the picture under the table. In the picture, there are two ghost differences, in front of which is a male doll. Grandma is praying with words in her mouth. She is very devout. Zhu Shengnan looked at the painting. She didn''t know how many times she had seen it. Many days and nights, grandma with a whip, or dad with a cigarette end, or simply let himself hit himself, right in front of the painting, means to let the two ghosts in the painting see. Say, as long as you are like this, a father can have a son. Yes, a father wants a son, and a grandmother wants a grandson. They want the male doll in the picture,The structure below is different from itself. Zhu Shengnan knows that he is a redundant role in this family. From the very beginning of his birth, he has been redundant to the present. She forgets whether she has cried or not, and whether she has made trouble or not. If this is a besieged city, there is no door for you to enter. People outside the city can''t see the inside, and people in the city can''t go outside. People can''t decide which family they are born in. Once born, you have no choice. When Bodhisattva has finished eating, it''s time for him to eat. Zhu Shengnan sat down at the dinner table, and her grandmother filled her with porridge. On the table, there are steamed buns and salted vegetables, eggs and milk, etc. Except in that small room, grandma is very good to herself, caring about her own food, caring about her own clothes, caring about herself, caring about herself, just like taking good care of her own sweetheart, ZHU Shengnan remembers, grandma used to be a pig farmer, which provided her father to go to university and work Made. Dad came down. He sat at the table and smiled at Zhu Shengnan. Then he asked, "did the Bodhisattva eat it?" "Yes." Grandma replied. "Well." Dad ate something casually, and then he got up to go to work. Before he left, he said, "I won''t come back tonight." "Well, don''t come back." Zhu Shengnan knows that dad is going to live with other women tonight. Grandma also knows about it. He wants a son, she wants a grandson, the goal is the same. The mother gave birth to herself at the first birth, and after that, she was a baby girl at the time of B-ultrasound for three consecutive births, and all of them were aborted. In fact, a long time ago, the state ruled that doctors were not allowed to disclose the baby''s gender when doing B-ultrasound. But the rules are always good, and the original intention is always good. however, it is not the machine but the person who implements the rules. Even if so, but every year that his wife is pregnant with a daughter and intends to do abortion, it is absolutely countless. Perhaps, is also a blessing. Those baby girls, if they were born in a family where they would flow if they knew they were baby girls, in fact, it''s better to leave early and wait for the next reincarnation. It''s not a bad thing to end the work at the very beginning, compared with the treatment and injustice they will suffer after their birth. But Zhu Shengnan knows that there are a lot of women in his father''s house, and several of them are pregnant, but they are still girls, and they have all been knocked out. My father is a dentist. He makes his women have abortions, and he is as crisp as pulling teeth for patients. Having no son and having more daughters means nothing to both of them. It''s a kind of obsession, a kind of obsession that seems strange to outsiders. After dad left, mom came down. Mother''s hair is a bit messy, her spirit is not very good. Zhu Shengnan is a little afraid of his mother, especially when he is sitting at a table with his mother. "Pa!" "It''s hot!" Mother was scalded to her mouth by porridge, and she overturned the porridge bowl and sprinkled the hot porridge on Zhu Shengnan. Zhu Shengnan''s body trembled slightly, but he didn''t cry for pain, or even pay attention to it. Mother is intentional, she knows, mother doesn''t like herself and hates herself. She felt that Zhu Shengnan was the culprit of her family''s present appearance. If I was a boy, my mother would still have a happy family. "This broom boy is angry when he sees it!" Mother picked up chopsticks and began to smoke at Zhu Shengnan. Zhu Shengnan sat there, motionless, and let her smoke. If you smoke, chopsticks hurt on your body, but it''s nothing compared to taking cigarette butts, scissors, knives and scraping yourself. Grandma is sitting there, quietly chewing the bread in her mouth, grandma at this time, is like the Jiamu in a dream of Red Mansions, standing on the top, watching the fight below.At the end of breakfast, her mother went upstairs again. She had three consecutive miscarriages, which made her unable to continue her pregnancy, and her spirit suffered a huge blow. She kept herself at home all day. And she also knows that her husband is still working hard for a boy, outside, in other women. When people watch TV plays, they often feel absurd, and they always feel that this kind of thing cannot happen in reality. But in fact, the stories in reality are often more like TV plays than TV plays. Many lower limits of human beings are more terrible than the madness of artists. When the private teacher comes, in the daytime, is the class. At night, when the private teacher left, grandma called her: "dinner." Zhu Shengnan came down and stood at the door of the small room. Grandma opened the door and walked in with her. Grandma has a blade in her hand, and she takes off her clothes. On the body, there was another wound. Blood began to flow out. Grandma knelt on the ground, began to cry, holding her to cry. "Oh, my poor granddaughter, God, open your eyes, my poor granddaughter, My dear baby..." Grandma often cries, she thinks that by crying, she can move Bodhisattva and feel the two people in the animation. It''s like crying at a funeral in a rural area. The sisters in law who talked and laughed before went in and cried out "earth shaking". Grandma also inherited this skill. She said that there are many Bodhisattvas. If you don''t shout higher, she can''t hear clearly. If she can''t hear you clearly, she won''t talk to you. Zhu Shengnan looked at the grandmother holding himself on the ground, and looked at the front again. Suddenly, she saw the two people in the picture, like a move, yes, a move. One of them seems to be smiling at himself. She immediately shouted: "grandma, people in the picture move." She was happy, and even happy. Perhaps, when the business of father and grandmother is done, can you also get rid of this numb life? The most difficult to extinguish and kill is often fantasy. "Pa!" Grandma slapped Zhu Shengnan''s face with a mouthful, and she shouted: "who are you lying to, dead child? What nonsense!" Chapter 425 Take the medicine that you want to buy up to the guest, the other side paid money and left. Fangfang was a little upset. She recommended new medicines and new packaged medicines to the guests. As a result, the guests only recognized one brand. They wanted that brand, regardless of how many words Fangfang gave up, or even sold a little color. the other party was still stubborn, and even more determined! No way, Fangfang can only take the old brand medicine to him. In fact, there is no difference in the effect of the two drugs, but the price of the new drugs in the latter package is more expensive, and the drugstore can get more commission. So, when you meet some old problems and go to the drugstore to buy commonly used drugs that have been used for a long time, if the staff of the drugstore enthusiastically recommend you new drugs, new packages and new curative effects, you need to be more thoughtful. Fang Fang looked out a little bored. To be honest, her salary was actually paid from President Lin''s hospital. It has little to do with the drugstore. Whether the drugstore loses money or not, whether it makes a good profit or not, has nothing to do with her. But Fangfang always felt that if the drugstore could not make money, it would be too extravagant and wasteful. It''s extravagant, just like the bookstore next door, which is half dead and almost dead. The dean is willing to spend money on his husband. Is it true love? But on second thought, Fang Fang thought that the level of the boss when he had the operation was much higher than other doctors. In fact, nurses have the most say in the operation level of doctors. Turning her head, Fang Fang saw that the two girls were still talking over there, she smiled, still had a common language with the same age group, she really missed the carefree years when she was a child. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What do you call me?" "Auntie." "Don''t call me aunt." "Yes, auntie." Little Lori was angry and stared at the girl in front of her. "Call my aunt again, I''ll hit you!" They are very small now! People are very happy to look in the mirror every night, OK! "Oh." Zhu Shengnan stopped talking, but she still tilted her head. She didn''t want to face up to little Lori, because in her eyes, the real appearance of little Lori was terrible. It seems that Zhu Shengnan is a prisoner who has just been tortured. The scars on his body make Zhu Shengnan feel a little frightened. In fact, it is also true. Similar to ghost errands and those stowaways, their soul images are often miserable, suffering from inhuman torture in hell. If you just toss your body, it''s easy to accidentally kill people. But if you just toss your soul, it''s really difficult for you to be spiritless in that place of hell. Therefore, the working people of hell invented many incredible and appalling means of torture. It''s really the crystallization of the working people. Carry past, did not collapse, the soul is similar to get a kind of re forging. Boss Zhou is a special case. He just rubbed around the hell. He didn''t really get in, so he ended up leaving. And Zhang Yanfeng, just because he didn''t go through hell to be a ghost again, so he doesn''t have any other ability now, so he was considered as a failure investment of his own boss by lawyer an. Wait, "how can you see me?" After the initial "Auntie" address stimulation, little Lori finally woke up and found the key point. There is no way to do this. There is no perfect person. Most people have the time to stab their emotions and think against scales. Real age, for little Lori is the biggest scale! The girl nodded. Little Lori looked at the girl carefully over and over again. She didn''t find anything special about her. Then she reached out and pinched the girl''s face. It''s human, it''s not something else. In the eyes of outsiders, is like a little sister pinching her face, two lovely little girls stand together, more charming and interesting. "The boss picked up something else." Little Lori frowned, "do you know you can see ghosts?" The girl nodded. "Born?" The girl shook her head. "Is it so magical?" Little Lori tooted her mouth. "Are you not afraid when you see me?" Just tilt your head, don''t want to look at me,That''s it? The girl shook her head to show that she was not afraid. A girl who has been suffering from mental numbness from life and family for a long time, it''s really difficult for her to fear anything. Just as Zhou Ze helped her take out the eight needles from her body, she was still expressionless. "Does that person know?" Little lauryton took a moment and continued, "it''s the guy who operated on you. Do you know?" The girl shook her head. "Do you know that he is the same as me?" The girl nodded, "Uncle doctor, what he looks like inside is different from what he looks like outside. There is no such terrible scar on him as your aunt. " "Auntie, your sister!!!!!!!!!!" Little Lori rubbed the girl''s face with both hands, and the little sister''s face became a red apple. "I''ll tell you if you believe it or not. I''ll shoot you with my tongue!" They are young girls! The girl was a little overwhelmed. Little Lori was too lazy to play tricks on her. She took out her cell phone and dialed Zhou Ze. "I''m sorry, the call you dialed is in the process of calling. Please replay it later..." Put down the phone, little Lori looked at the girl a little bit askew, "our boss really has a collection habit. He likes to hide everything at home. He is afraid of being poor before. But I''ll tell you, we have enough people in the bookstore now. You don''t want to come in. Besides, I''ll tell you that there is a jealous zombie living in the bookstore. Be careful that the zombie will eat you directly when you sleep at night! She hates having non male creatures close to her boss... " As she said this, little Lori thought of Xu Qinglang again, and immediately added: "good-looking men are not good either." The girl shook her head. "I didn''t want to come in." "And your mother?" "Dead." "And your father?" "I''m dead, too." "The whole family is dead except you?" "On." "Oh." Little Laurie turned her head to look at Fang Fang over there and wanted to ask her what was wrong with her. She found that Fang Fang actually went out of the drugstore, as if she had gone to get express delivery. "Have you lived alone?" The girl shook her head. "And who did you live with before?" "Dad, mom, grandma." "You said they were all dead?" "It''s dead." "When did you die?" "Last night." "How did you die?" "Killed." "You escaped?" The girl shook her head and said in a deep voice: "I asked the two uncles who came out of the painting to kill them. I told grandma that the two uncles in the picture moved. Grandma didn''t believe it and scolded me for hitting me. In order to make Grandma believe, I called the uncle in the picture to come out quickly, and then they came out, then grandma was twisted by them and put into the toilet, hehe. My mother didn''t believe it, and her head was also twisted. By the way, Where was her head? Those two uncles also asked me where I could put it better. I forgot both. Later, when Dad came back, I went to tell him that the uncle in the painting came out, and you can have a son. My father doesn''t believe it. He also burns me with cigarette butts and says I''m nuts. I called out the uncles again, and then, dad died. Now, they should all believe it. in fact, I always thought they all believed it, otherwise why should they hit me in the small room? I also poked the needle into my arm, adult, it''s really strange. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Lori. Stunned for a long time, little Laurie reached out and touched her face. "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK, Auntie''s head is a little dizzy." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hello, boss, what can I do for you?" I can''t get up and ask as I stir the sugar in the coffee cup. On the phone, Zhou Ze''s voice was serious, and he directly ordered:"I can''t get up. Now go to the next pharmacy to see if the girl I operated on in the afternoon is still there. If so, you should control her first. If the police come later, you should also delay her being taken away. In addition, make sure that the girl is not human. " "I said, boss, you can''t tell if it''s a man or a ghost? Why do you always do that? " "I''ve looked at it carefully. It doesn''t look like a ghost." "OK, I see. I''ll make sure for you." Hang up the phone, lawyer an looked at the coffee cup in front of his eyes. This is a cup of coffee that Yingying had made for ANN with the boss''s cat shit. Taking so much money from others, has been filling them with expired coffee, Yingying is also a little embarrassed. What''s more, lawyer an drinks coffee the same as niuyin. he drinks so many expired coffee every day. What should he do if he drinks something wrong with his body? Once in a while, have a regular adjustment? "I say warbler." Can''t afford to carry a coffee cup. "Well?" The warbler at the back of the bar raised his head. "Is it for drinking?" I can''t bear to complain. "Well?" This is the boss''s cat shit. "I said, don''t be so stingy. I didn''t give you money, right? You don''t need to fool me with the boss''s leftover futures?" "Eh..." "Next time, don''t fool me. It''s not the taste I like. I can taste it." Yingying nodded and said seriously, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." "Well, honey, don''t be stingy next time." "Mm-hmm." Lawyer an got up, left the bookstore and went to the next pharmacy. Yingying takes out her mobile phone and dials up the phone of the local Nestle coffee dealer. As soon as the phone is connected, Yingying says angrily: "Hello, how come the expired coffee I want hasn''t arrived yet! Hurry up and send it to my mother! If there''s not enough in the city, you can contact dealers in other cities. how much do you charge me here! " Chapter 426 When lawyer an went to the next pharmacy, Fangfang was standing in it, unpacking her package and humming. She was in a very good mood. Unpacking is really a pleasure. "What about people?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Who?" "That girl." "Oh, that little girl of yours, take her out." "Out?" "Yes, I just went out for a while. I went there. It seems that I still have a taxi." Lawyer an took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Ke''s number, but there was a prompt: "the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the taxi arrived at the gate of the county hospital, the two girls got off together. "What are you bringing me here for?" Lin can see the girl. It was Zhu Shengnan who said that he would come to a place. She came with her. "Come and see some of my friends." Said the girl calmly. "Friend?" "Yes, my friends. I''m not allowed to go to kindergarten at home. I''ve been kept at home all day and rarely allowed to go out. So I have few friends, but they often come to play with me. So I don''t feel lonely all the time. " "What is it?" Lin is not really an innocent doll. Zhu Shengnan, the girl in front of her eyes, is a little special. She also understands. So, Zhu Shengnan''s "friends", made little Lori dare not take it lightly. This is not the so-called children playing together in kindergarten. This is a county hospital. It''s not big, but the sparrow has all five internal organs. It also has some departments. Generally, it''s OK to have small local diseases and pains, such as cutting an appendix. But if there are serious diseases, the local patients will go to the affiliated hospital or the people''s Hospital in the city. Even the doctors in the county hospital will recommend you to the affiliated hospital or the people''s Hospital for further examination. After all, the big hospital has better equipment and better medical conditions. Even if some people cut a bag of skin, in order to be more beautiful, they will choose to go to a large hospital to cut it. "Your friend, in hospital?" "Oh, yes, they are in hospital." The girl was walking in front, and little Lori was following. The girl did not enter the gate, but walked around the hospital wall. Little Lori didn''t ask any more, just walked with her. "Auntie, why do so many dads only like their sons but not their daughters? There are mothers and grandmothers, who are obviously women themselves, but they just like their grandchildren and sons, not their granddaughters and daughters. " The girl asked, her voice was so light that she could not hear. "I don''t know." Little Laurie replied. In fact, it''s well known. We all know why. But just because we all know what the reason is, there is no need to say it again. "I don''t know." Girls continue to talk, which is not like asking questions, but more like talking to themselves, "what did we girls do wrong? Auntie, you are a woman, too. " "Well." Little Lori doesn''t worry about being called "Auntie" by little Lori any more, because she is also aroused by some emotions, "when Auntie was a child, the conditions at home were actually OK, which could afford college students. But at my aunt''s house, I''m not allowed to let her go to college. I''m going to let her brother go to college. But my aunt''s score at that time was really very good. " "My aunt is very poor, too." "Aunt is not pitiful." "Why?" "Because in that summer, my aunt took my brother out with me. When waiting for the bus, my aunt secretly pushed him. He''s OK, but one of his arms was crushed and fractured The girl turned around and looked at little Lori seriously. At this time, little Lori''s face was calm, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with herself. "He was injured and suspended. My aunt finished the college entrance examination that year and went to college." "Aunt is very powerful, but it''s wrong." "I have no choice." Little Lori''s voice suddenly sharpened, "how do you make me choose to drop out of school? Working to support him in college? Why! Because I''m a girl, I''m a loss in my parents'' eyes, so should I be ruined like this? Drop out of school, go out to work, find a man by my parents, arrange to marry him, they will collect the money for the bride price again, and then save the money for the bride price I got from the sale, and spend it for my younger brother later? ""But it''s not right." Said the girl very seriously. After all, is just a child, in her eyes, the world is either black or white, except right or wrong. Therefore, she would not be moved when her grandmother and father kept torturing her, so she would be very excited to prove to her father and grandmother after she saw the people in the painting moved. She was standing in a pool of blood, lying around, was the body of her family, which could not bear to see, but she did not have the feeling of revenge or fear, she just stood there silently, looking at the blood of her relatives, the sandals under her feet. "Do you know how miserable a woman will be when she is casually married? In particular, your parents only care about the price of the lottery. The rest of your life is not good, happiness is not happy, it really depends on luck, pure luck. It''s like buying lottery tickets in a lottery shop, but God knows which God killed masked guy has taken away the huge prize pool accumulated every time? " Little Lori''s eyes began to turn red, her breathing began to become short, "I don''t want to rely on luck, I just want to make myself live better, I just want to be fair! They, could have supported me to go to university, they could have been better. After they gave birth to me, they still want to have a second one. They say they are afraid of my loneliness. My mother was pregnant later. She was a girl. She knocked it out. Next, she was pregnant again. She was a boy. She was born. The mother lost her job and the father was demoted. In fact, the most terrible and cruel thing in the world is that you suddenly find that your parents don''t really care about you. " "Auntie, don''t cry." The girl reached out and wiped her tears. "Girls are hard to be born, hard to go to school and hard to enter the workplace..." Suddenly, little Laurie raised her head abruptly, there was a cold color on her originally depressed face, reached out and pushed the girl away directly, pushed Zhu Shengnan to the ground. Outside the hospital wall is a construction site that has been shut down for a long time. It is full of stone debris. After Zhu Shengnan fell, his hands and knees were abraded and blood flowed out. But little Lori was still unmoved, and the tears and red in her eyes disappeared in a flash, and she shouted: "what did you do to me just now!!!" Lin can spread his hands and look around. Just now, I suddenly started to talk about my previous stories, previous experiences, and even the privacy that I didn''t disclose to outsiders. It''s not about feeling the scene, it''s not about feeling! She has feelings, but over the years, she has learned how to control her feelings. Besides, why does she talk about her feelings and heart to such a small girl? The only explanation is, just now, I was unconsciously affected by something, which entered my heart silently, manipulated my emotions, and made me unable to help myself in that moment. Lawyer an spared no effort for the development and construction of the library, especially after he realized the deep meaning of boss Zhou Xianyu, he was full of confidence in the future of the library. So, for the dog legs of boss Zhou''s hands Oh no, is a powerful general! He also hollowed out his mind. Even Zhang Yanfeng, who he thought was a failed investment, planned to help him operate and push to a higher position in his spare time, so as to help the library with his secular identity, let alone Xiao Luoli, who was always diligent and eager to climb up. As for the detection and counteraction of magic, lawyer an did not have any secret to little Lori. Magic was one of his skills. Therefore, after being immersed unconsciously, little Lori could wake up. When the girl sat on the ground, she did not look at the broken skin on her hands and knees, the blood oozing out of her hands, but continued to look at little Lori calmly. "What''s the purpose of bringing me here? What did you do to me just now! You don''t speak, I will kill you now and send you to the spring! ""Auntie, everyone just likes you." All of a sudden, the girl began to laugh. For a while, in the rubble behind the girl, in the river behind the hospital, above the hospital ward, together with pink shadows began to gather here. Little Lori looked around, shocked at her face, it''s not a ghost, because they have no soul body, but they have their own consciousness and illusion. One by one lovely little girls, who are smiling and dancing in all directions, are running towards here, they gather around Zhu Shengnan, they go to little Lori again, they are naive, they are innocent, they are innocent, they are innocent, they are so lovely. "They They are... " "Yes, auntie, they are the same as us." The smile on Zhu Shengnan''s face is more and more profound, it''s so deep that people will fall into that abyss at a glance and can''t get out of it. "but why, we have to do this!" Zhu Shengnan began to cry, a drop of tears began to flow out, the girls around him also began to cry together, but what they saw came out of their eyes, it was natural blood tears! As a result, is their original clear and clean "body", because of the crying of blood and tears, begins to turn slowly to black, "how can this be It''s impossible! " Little Lori took a step back in horror, these are not soul bodies, nor dead souls, but these things, why there is a trend of demonization at this time! Chapter 427 At this time, it''s already night, the summer heat hasn''t faded for the time being, and a shower for more than ten days has ended a few days ago, leading to the fact that even now it''s evening, it''s still sultry outside. Zhou Ze is in lawyer an''s car. They have been here for half an afternoon. But little Lori''s cell phone couldn''t get through, and she had no idea where they had gone. Fortunately, Zhou Ze is not worried about little Lori being trafficked. If any family dealer dare to take little Lori''s idea, Zhou Ze will really lie on the sofa of the bookstore and applaud for the discerning people. But that girl, is absolutely different! For local officials, to make political achievements is to add to the cake and belong to those who have a sense of struggle; and the real priority is to maintain stability! Political achievements determine your upper limit, while maintaining stability determines your lower limit. Zhou Ze is the ghost leader of Tongcheng. He will become a constable soon. In fact, the Yinsi things in the boundary of Tongcheng are basically under his jurisdiction. Now, there has been a case in which three people have been killed. If there is any more trouble, boss Zhou will follow suit. When lawyer an called back and told him that little Lori and the girl named Zhu Shengnan were gone, Zhou Ze immediately came out of the crime scene and began to find them together with lawyer an. However, although Tongcheng is only a second tier city, there are still three jins of broken ships. It is really difficult to find two girls in Tongcheng within six counties in a short time. "Boss, there should be nothing wrong, but Lin still follows her after all." Lawyer an can only comfort Zhou Ze at this time. "That girl, the operation I did for her." "Boss, you don''t have to feel guilty about it. It''s the duty and instinct that you inherited when you were a doctor in your last life. Your choice at that time was right. It''s none of your business, even if it causes other subsequent troubles. " Lawyer an remembers reading a diary of a World War I veteran who captured a German soldier in World War I, Adolf Hitler. If the World War I veteran had shot the prisoner directly, maybe World War II would not have happened. Moreover, even in Europe, which boasts of being a civilized region, killing captives is not a rare thing. "She''s a good girl, she''s not bad." Zhou Ze frowned. During the operation and short-term communication, Zhou Ze could feel that Zhu Shengnan had no malice. She was a very clean and clear girl. Clean, like a piece of white paper. "Boss, we can''t say that. We can''t be too emotional..." "No, old ANN, you misunderstood me. She is pure and clean. But the more such a person is, the more terrible the damage she can do if she is given a chance "Well..." Lawyer Ann nodded. "Boss, I see what you mean." It''s like a heinous villain, racking his brains for a long time, murdering his wife and swindling high insurance premiums. An innocent child, before the plane took off, lost a toy of his own in the propeller of the plane for praying. Which would do more terrible harm? At this time, Zhou Ze and lawyer an''s faces changed at the same time! They sensed the horrible ghost gas of ! The distance is a little far, but it is still very clear, which is enough to show that the ghost gas erupted in that place at this time is amazing! "To the West!" As soon as lawyer an clenched his teeth, he turned right away and drove through the red light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Don''t cry, I tell you don''t cry!!!" Cried Little Laurie. But Zhu Shengnan, who is sitting there holding his knee, is still dripping tears, like a helpless poor child. In fact, she is. Her childhood, has been covered with a strong shadow, her life, from the beginning into a deformity, her family, can only bring her deep cold; she is very strong, suffering will make you strong, this is a meaningless chicken soup, but suffering can make you numb, which is true. I don''t know why, she used to be numb, it seems that after she was here with her "little friends", she gradually lost her previous precautions,When you tear the scab or even calluses that you''ve already had, reveals your most essential heart. She was aggrieved, she was alone, she was afflicted, she wanted to cry, she couldn''t help it. Even if you clench your lips, the tears in your eyes are still dripping. But I don''t know why, her emotions can drive up the surrounding "phantom" emotions, these are not the spirits of the dead at all, they have already died, and the spirits of the dead have gone to hell, this is the resentment or concern they left behind, however, now these shadows are gradually enriching Come, seems to be instilled into the mood, is greatly affected. They are not dead souls, but they are expanding constantly, and their evil spirit is becoming more and more strong. This is a sign of becoming a fierce ghost! This is a scene that little Lori herself has never seen, a scene that subverts all her previous cognition. Little Lori bit her teeth, pushed her back, spread her hands, opened her mouth, the long tongue stretched out, it seemed to form an ancient road to hell. In any case, she can''t sit here and watch hundreds of fierce ghosts transform successfully, don''t say she can''t handle it by herself at that time, that is, all the people in the library are here, face hundreds of fierce ghosts at once, also have to catch the blind! "Yin Si is orderly, and the yellow spring can be crossed!!!!!" When the chant rings, the door of hell opens. Little Lori wants to take advantage of these illusions before they are all transformed! A hundred fierce ghosts, all of a sudden out of the harm to the Yang, will be terrible! Many girls in the neighborhood have been involved in the past. In a flash, seven or eight girls have been brought into the hell by little Lori. Other girls began to cry more loudly, after Zhu Shengnan saw this scene, her eyes began to appear white, she seemed very confused, seemed very helpless, even, seemed very sad. "Why Why Why Why do you abandon us even if you have a similar experience? They are the same people as us. We are the same as them. They are so pitiful. Why do you treat them like this? They could have been born, they could have come to this world happily. They used to be the same age as me, or older or younger than me, but they should have their own warm family, father love, mother love, family care, everyone''s care Why! Why! Why do you want to kill us just because you like boys! Why? Just because we are girls, don''t even have the right to be born with normal treatment? Why! Why ah!!! " ZHU Shengnan began to shout hysterically, for a while, the girls who had been crying around her also screamed together! How many people can know their suffering and their unwillingness? Before leaving the world, in the womb, they also had a vision of the world, had expectations, had attachment, had wandering. But when the cold pincers suddenly pierced in and dragged their mature bodies out and abandoned them in a metal basin, who cares about their feelings? If they don''t want to, if it''s inconvenient, if there are all kinds of reasons that make their parents unable and unable to bring them up, that''s OK. But why do parents immediately think of a way to have a second brother? Why is that! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!" The shriek of a hundred girls gathered into a terrifying whirlpool, a dark shadow climbed out of them, it was like a Shura from hell,Has been given a new definition. "Stop crying, stop crying! Stop shouting, stop shouting! " Little Lori began to get busy. Li Gui, the speed of their transformation has been accelerated, it''s too soon for them to accept! This is over, this is really over! Little Lori knows that the reason for all this is Zhu Shengnan! It''s her, who doesn''t know what she''s going through, who seems to have the ability to communicate and talk with the dead directly, even her emotions, her thinking, who can also control and stimulate the dead! She''s one with them! She cried, everyone cried together! She hates, everybody hates together! She called, everyone called! "Hum!" Suddenly, ZHU Shengnan stands up, she still stares at little Laurie blankly, "I''ve asked my parents and my grandma, now, I want to take them one by one, go to their parents, grandparents and milk, go, ask clearly." "Boom!" The evil spirit of terror has almost become the essence, "pa!" Little Lori had to take back her tongue. At the same time, she was swept out and hit the ground heavily. "Don''t go, don''t go, don''t leave here!" Cried Little Laurie. However, Zhu Shengnan turns around numbly, beside her, there are hundreds of girls who have turned into fierce ghosts, gloomy and horrible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s almost there. It''s right in front, like that hospital." Lawyer Ann shouted as he drove. "That hospital is XX county hospital." "What''s the matter?" "I remember more than a year ago, a few months before my accident, the director of this hospital and several directors were dismissed." "Why?" "Because of the poor conditions in this hospital, in order to create benefits, we can directly help parents to check the sex of their unborn children, and unconditionally help with the flow of people. As a result, many people from the whole city, even several nearby cities, came to this hospital to have a check-up, and, abortion. " Chapter 428 "Don''t go!" Little Lori stood up again. although she was panting, her body was aching and even her tongue was numb, she knew that she could not let these fierce ghosts leave. At present, although Zhu Shengnan, a little girl, is walking there, all the girls around are following her, surrounding her and taking her as the main heart and bone. But this Zhu Shengnan, is the most terrible one! The girl who has been tortured by her parents and grandmothers in her family, the girl who still keeps a childlike mind and eyes, numb but still clear, is the girl, is the girl, is the most terrible existence! The wicked do evil for a purpose and a desire. Therefore, he will be afraid. When you ask for something, you will naturally be afraid of it. on the contrary, if you have no desire, you will be just! And Zhu Shengnan, she didn''t ask for anything, her style of doing things, her thinking, is completely based on her own heart. She can go to pick up a stray cat on the side of the road and give it something to eat. I can also kill all the people in the whole city and ask them if they believe that the people in the painting will move. In her hand, she holds Pandora''s box, and even, how long she can control it, I don''t know! Zhu Shengnan didn''t turn back and went on walking. The fierce ghosts around her seemed to form a magnetic field. Little Lori knows that Zhu Shengnan is not a ghost, nor is she possessed. She has her own special ability, or so to speak superpowers. Of course, it can also be regarded as a kind of metaphysics, such as Yin and Yang eyes. The world is always the home of the living. No matter how terrifying and powerful the fierce ghosts in hell are, they can''t change this kind of fait accompli. Little Lori knows some strange people. Even, she thinks her father, Wang Ke, is extraordinary. He seems to be able to see through himself, and he can see through Zhou Ze''s identity directly. Zhu Shengnan''s ability is innate, right? Or, in his childhood, he was abused and oppressed by his family? Or is it something that has been attached to it that has made some connections and changes? It''s just that this is not the time to delve into it. "Seal!" Little Laurie murmured, this time, she didn''t open her mouth, nor did she put out her tongue, but, at her feet, there was a shadow like the tongue spreading out directly, blocking the way of Zhu Shengnan, and the shadow also wrapped around his ankle, binding him like a tongue. "Aunt, why do you want to stop me?" Zhu Shengnan looked back at little Lori in some confusion, "I just took my sisters with me to ask their parents why they abandoned them at the beginning." Zhu Shengnan is very ignorant, like a doll in the exploratory stage of curiosity to the outside world, with a strong thirst for knowledge. For a while, hundreds of fierce ghosts all looked at little Lori doubtfully. They don''t have blue fangs, but hundreds of fierce ghosts have been staring at the gas field formed by you, which makes little Lori tremble. "Boss, why haven''t you come?" Little Lori is holding on to her teeth and can''t let them go. Once they disperse, it''s a terrible rampage! I''m a ghost in the city. I can''t bear to go. "Aunt, are you wrong? They abandoned us. We don''t even have the qualification to ask? She also said that she had been treated differently by her family before, and she was dissatisfied and resentful. Now, how does aunt become like my father and mother? " When the last word came down, ZHU Shengnan raised his head abruptly, there was a white color in her pupil. For a while, the nearby fierce ghosts started to roar together, and then, they rushed to little Lori. "Click..." A car rushed to stop. Lawyer an stretched out his left hand directly. The flesh and blood on his left hand disappeared instantly, revealing his white bone. "The order of the Yin division, the ruthlessness of the law, the town!!!" White bone hand forward, in front of more than ten fierce ghosts are all frozen. Zhou zesong loosened his neck and made a brittle sound at the bone nodes. All the ten nails grew out. His hands spread out and he said: "coffee!"At one time, A Black Mist stretched out from Zhou Ze''s fingertips, and grasped all the ten fierce ghosts in front of him. The front row of liegui was suppressed in an instant, and for a while, the team of liegui fell into stagnation. "Boss, lawyer an, they were summoned by the girl. They were not dead, but now they have become fierce ghosts." Little Laurie said at once. "Boss, you can''t let them go, even if they have more grievances, even if they have more pity." Lawyer an looks at Zhou Ze and shouts. At this time, lawyer an is really afraid of Zhou Ze''s benevolence. Yes, of course, these girls are poor. They have a tragic ending. They deserve sympathy, resentment and even revenge! But they can''t be let go, once they are scattered, in this city, suddenly there are hundreds of fierce ghosts, this is more terrible than a hundred tigers in the city! There is no doubt that there is a good reason why there is a bad debt and a good owner. But who can guarantee that they are really just going to be wronged and have debts and owners? Once they are rampant, not only how many innocent people in the city will encounter misfortune, but even Zhou Ze, the ghost of the city, will suffer. Other things the scrotum can open one eye and close one eye, even if the ghost difference fights for self-interest, it can be defaulted and ignored. But whose jurisdiction is in a mess, just wait for the patrol to come out from hell and ask for a crime! "Newspaper!" Zhou Ze responded with action. At this time, we can''t be merciful or dare not be merciful. It''s like a group of children standing there playing with the switch device of a nuclear bomb. children are innocent, they don''t want to kill many people, but if you stand beside them, do you feel scared? One after another, the black curtain fell straight from above and beat the locked ghost fiercely. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!!! " for a time, in front of Zhou Ze, more than ten fierce ghosts were all destroyed! Lawyer an felt relieved at last. Fortunately, my boss is lazy or lazy, and salted fish is salted fish. But when it''s critical, it''s shameful No, it''s selfish! "Death, strangulation!" Lawyer an''s white bone hand clenched fiercely, and more than ten fierce ghosts in front of him were all smashed. More than 20 fierce ghosts have been killed at once, and the pressure here seems to have been relieved. Zhu Shengnan stood there, motionless. But in her eyes, is full of confusion, she does not know lawyer an, but she knows Zhou Ze. Looking at Zhou Ze, she asked: "uncle, why do you do this?" "Uncle, why do you do this?" The rest of the girls yelled along. It''s a question from Li Gui, and it''s also a question from more than 80 Li Gui. You should know that if a ghost haunts you at ordinary times, you will not have a solid dream at night, or even be dragged into a strange Nightmare by the ghost; in fact, when many people dream this kind of dream, it is often because they are contaminated with unclean things. Because dreams come from the heart, and the heart is stained by dirty things. In dreams, it can be directly reflected. However, most people who have this experience just think that they are too tired recently. And this is a fierce ghost, and such a fierce ghost! "Evil barrier!" As soon as lawyer an''s eyes were fixed, a pink mist came out of him, enveloping himself and Zhou Ze and Xiao Luoli around him, which was to cut off the spiritual impact of those evil spirits. "Lin Ke, you and I will deal with these fierce ghosts. Boss, go and get that Zhu Shengnan..." After a moment''s hesitation, lawyer an said: "kill!" Zhou Ze pursed his lips and glanced at lawyer an. If it''s in the study room at this time, you can sit there and chat when you have nothing to do. Zhou Ze estimated that he would directly pour the coffee in front of him. Oh no, he took lawyer an''s super hot cup and poured the expired coffee on his head together. Your mother is so disgusting. don''t you have the heart to kill, let me kill, when you are Lao Tzu, you have no compassion. Are you the executioner?It''s just that it''s obviously not suitable for further bargaining. even though he and lawyer an just fought, killed more than 20 evil spirits directly, but the remaining 80, once Zhu Shengnan ordered them to be let go, they had so many hands, and there was really no way to control the situation. Seeing that Zhou Ze didn''t oppose immediately, lawyer an can''t give Zhou Ze time to oppose naturally, Niang xipi, hurry to cook raw rice and mature rice! Lawyer an pulls away the dust and rushes directly. Little Lori stands behind lawyer an. Her tongue starts to help lawyer an drive away the evil spirits around her. After taking a deep breath, Zhou Ze rushed directly to Zhu Shengnan''s seat. Because of the containment of lawyer an and little Lori, most of the fierce ghosts around Zhu Shengnan were attracted by them. By the time Zhou Zechong passed, there were few fierce ghosts around Zhu Shengnan. Zhu Shengnan looks at Zhou Ze calmly and rushes to his own face. There is a lot of confusion on his face. even, there are tears falling from her eyes. she is a living person, and the tears are true. "Uncle." The sound of "Uncle", made Zhou Ze''s body tremble, but he was still rushing forward, he believed that as long as he was close to her, killed her, there was no problem! "Uncle, you saved me and took the needle out of my arm. You tell me, you will help me to reason with my parents, you will not let anyone hurt me again. " Zhu Shengnan began to cry, dropped his face, he looked like a little girl who had been wronged to the extreme. "But Uncle But you will kill me. " Next moment, ZHU Shengnan raises his head abruptly, her eyes are already white. "Why, why do you all treat me like this, why, why!!!!!!!!!" Among them, and other fierce ghosts, and even, the more than 20 fierce ghosts who were just killed by Zhou Ze and an''s lawyer, have come out of the open space by agglomeration, and shriek together, and crazy together! Chapter 429 At Zhu Chenhao''s house, the murder case is under investigation, and three bodies have been found. Compared with his mother and his wife, Zhu Chenhao is lucky because he left a whole body. Moreover, the autopsy results show that Zhu Chenhao died of poisoning. Then, the next way to deal with a case is to find out. Why was his wife and mother brutally killed and even the body destroyed? Even the missing body part was found in the garden and sewer, and he just took the poison in the car? Most likely, Zhu Chenhao didn''t know what the reason was. He killed his wife and mother, and finally killed himself. Then, his daughter escaped, walked alone on the South Street, and fainted. Another possibility is that Zhu Chenhao is not the murderer, and the murderer loves him very much. After killing his wife and mother, he was specially given VIP treatment to poison him. He died in a dignified way without destroying his body. Of course, there is a possibility of divergence here. The murderer has another person. When Zhu Chenhao came home and found that his mother and wife were killed, he was directly discouraged, left his daughter alone, took poison and killed himself, and didn''t want to go to the police to get justice for his dead relatives. For the police, of course, they like the first way to solve the case. They put the blame on a dead person, and the case will be closed, which can save countless troubles. It''s not that the police are deliberately slack. People always have their own inertia. Moreover, Zhu Chenhao''s death method in this case is very special. In addition, Zhu Shengnan has been abused for a long time, which proves that the family estimates that there is a big brain problem. It''s not so hard to understand what anyone has been labeled as a "mental problem". "Officer Chen." Zhang Yanfeng lit a cigarette and walked behind officer Chen. Officer Chen looked at Lao Zhang and said, "I''m a little tired." Zhang Yanfeng smiled. If other men say such things to beautiful women, they will say habitually: "then go back to have a rest earlier. Drink more boiled water? How about some dates and brown sugar? " But now they are dealing with cases. They are police. It''s impossible for them to put down the cases and rest. "Clue words......." "You can find the clue. I believe you have an eye." Officer Chen looked at Zhang Yanfeng. "It''s just that I still think it''s a little strange, but I can''t say it''s strange." Zhang Yanfeng nodded. He decided to discuss this matter with his boss later. No, didn''t his boss come with him at the scene of the crime? Why are people missing now? Zhang Yanfeng went back to the villa and paid special attention to the small room he was worshiping. Suddenly, he was stunned, because he found that the picture, the two "sending ghosts" in the picture, and they were gone! There is only one male doll in the picture. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why, why, Why are you all like this!" Zhu Shengnan''s eyes are completely white, it''s a kind of miserable white, the white of killing, at this moment, the breath of girls who are fierce ghosts is also increasing, like a burning black flame. Zhou Ze''s fingernails sweep open and block several fierce ghosts in front of him, rushing directly to Zhu Shengnan. This is really a lovely girl, but Zhou Ze can''t choose now. It doesn''t take too long to think, recall, struggle and tangle. this is not a teleplay that can be fast forward and slow down. at present, there is not much to think about. first suppress the situation and control it. in order to avoid more disasters! However, just as Zhou Ze''s nails grew again, almost into a sickle like arc, at his feet, suddenly appeared two black hands, they appeared without warning, and Zhou Ze was not aware of them, but they appeared so strangely, and seized Zhou Ze''s ankle in an instant. Zhou Ze''s body falters. He barely stands on the ground with his fingernails. When he turns to look at his feet, he finds that the palm that just appeared at his feet is missing. "Hiss..." Suddenly, the cold feeling appeared in the position of his neck, two thin palms even grabbed Zhou Ze''s neck in silence.Zhou Ze stabbed his hands back sharply, this was enough to stab the guy behind him out of his intestines and through his belly. "Uncle, if you don''t help me, someone will help me." There is a smile on Zhu Shengnan''s lips, it''s not a sneer, it''s not a sneer, it''s a smile from the heart, because even his family members, even the doctors and uncles who just treated him, are not willing to help themselves and want to hurt themselves, and two uncles in the picture, will stand firmly beside themselves ¡£ She said, people moved in the painting, grandma didn''t believe it, she called her uncles out, grandma died, but Grandma''s shocked expression before she died, should indicate that grandma believed. Grandma has been praying for Bodhisattva to manifest, praying for God''s blessing, now she is really manifesting, so, Zhu Shengnan thinks that grandma should die in the right place and be very happy. It''s the same with dad. It''s the same with mom. they also believe in it and expect it. otherwise, how can they acquiesce or even help grandma torture herself before the portrait? Yes, it must be. The feeling that someone cares about someone and loves someone''s company is very good. "Who is it!" Zhou Ze turns his head abruptly, only to find that the shadow behind him is rapidly retreating, and his just nails can''t sweep each other. Then, on the side of Zhou Ze''s body, another dark shadow appeared, intercepted between Zhou Ze and Zhu Shengnan, and his hands seemed to be pinching something, making an obscure voice: "hum!" Zhou Ze only felt that his vision began to blur. Damn it, is that the same thing again? Zhou took a deep breath, bit the tip of his tongue, took a step forward, and his vision returned to normal. Boss Zhou is really practicing magic skills; it''s not that he''s practicing magic skills with all his efforts; he belongs to being tempered. It''s like a child who used to be disobedient was often pulled by his father''s belt. One day, his father suddenly pulled him with a feather duster, and he would shout: "cool." "Uncle, thank you. I''ve taken my friends with me. They are homesick. They miss their parents and their brothers more." Zhu Shengnan waved at the two shadows, then turned away. Those fierce ghosts naturally follow her to leave. Everything seems to be in order. "Don''t go!" As soon as lawyer an saw that the ghost around him suddenly disappeared, he rushed to the past. Lawyer an is not the ghost of the whole city, but he has put his future on Zhou Ze whether he can recover or not. If Tongcheng is in trouble because of the fierce ghost, Zhou Ze will be finished, and his hope will be finished. Therefore, he has a strong sense of responsibility in this matter. But the second black shadow appeared directly on one side and quickly stopped lawyer an. "The order of the Yin division, the ruthlessness of the law, the town!" Lawyer an''s left hand is looking forward to suppress the dark shadow of unknown origin. The white seal went straight to each other. But the dark shadow who stopped lawyer an suddenly gave out a low voice: "the order of the Yin division, merciless death law, Amnesty!" The white seal dissipates directly. Lawyer an looks like a ghost. Zhou Ze was also stunned. What did the goods just shout? At this time, the dark shadow behind Zhou Ze suddenly said: "the order of the clitoris, the merciless method of death, bundle!" Black shadows began to circle. Little Lori''s tongue arrived in time, like a huge whip, which lashed the shadow and blocked it. "Old ANN, what the hell is this Cried Zhou Ze. Lawyer ANN is also baffled. "Are you a relative?" Zhou Ze shouted again. However, just for a moment, when Zhou Ze looked over there, he found that Zhu Shengnan''s figure had disappeared. Bad! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, is completely shrouded. There are not many pedestrians on the street in the daytime. The dim yellow street lights flicker slightly from time to time. Maybe the voltage is not stable enough.On the road, a little girl walked slowly. She''s really just walking alone, because no one can see, behind her, following a group of girls who can''t be seen by the naked eye. They, like kindergarten students, line up to go home after school, but they are quiet, even dead. "Just when you don''t add the last bag, we can enter the circle. If you enter the circle, it''s two dozen one!" "Fart, that last surviving cliff is a hanging force, it''s the same whether you enter or not." The two young men in Matt''s hair came across the road talking. "Oh, little girl, alone." One of them bent down, looked at Zhu Shengnan and held out his hand. What he didn''t know was that there were nearly a hundred girls who he couldn''t see beside him. At this time, they raised their heads together and stared at him. Moreover, they smiled together! Zhu Shengnan raised his head and looked at the Yellow kill Matt, her expression, was very cute, was very weak. "There are many thieves in this area. It''s not safe. Is your house nearby?" "On." Zhu Shengnan nods. "Then go back quickly. Don''t hang out alone." Yellow kill Matt reached out to touch Zhu Shengnan''s head, and told him again: "hurry home." "On." After that, Huang zaimat and his friend purple zaimat left. Hundreds of invisible girls have been watching their backs disappear slowly at the corner of the road. "Hey, I thought you were interested in that doll." Purple kill Matt joked. "Go to your mother. I''m not interested in your mother or a little girl. I''m not so animal. People and little girls are so lovely. It''s not safe to walk alone in the evening. " "Yes, you are a good man, you are a good man." "What a fart! If a older girl is caught in the evening, I''ll lift it in the morning; let''s go, go back to the factory and go to bed early. Tomorrow I have to work." "Is this going back to the factory? Didn''t it say that I asked you to surf the Internet and you asked me to do it? " "Wool, please. I have no money. Remember to invite you next time. " "Why do you always do that? I didn''t get paid yesterday?" "I''ve called home for money, you don''t know. My sister is going to report to the university soon. call her for an Apple phone, too. I''m afraid she will be looked down upon in the dormitory." Chapter 430 "Alas." The old guard Dong in the guard room of the community yawned, usually he is on the night shift, something he has been used to for a long time, because his son''s new house is being renovated, his son and daughter-in-law are busy at work, so he naturally has to stare at it in the daytime, which undoubtedly shortens his original rest time, making him really sleepy when he is on duty at night. But he can''t really fall asleep. The monitoring here is on. If the supervisor knows that he fell asleep on the night shift, it''s hard to keep the job. Holding his eyelids forcibly, old Dong touched his chin and saw a girl coming from the door. When the girl came to the safety door, it opened automatically. The security door needs to be swiped in and out by the resident''s card. If the outsiders want to come in, they need to register with the old manager to open the door. Old Dong was surprised. Just now, he didn''t seem to see the girl taking the exit card from her pocket to brush the sensor of the safety door. How could the door open by himself? Old Dong leaned sideways and looked over there. He thought that he was just dazzled. After all, he was too sleepy. All of a sudden, a cold breath came, and old Dong unconsciously shivered. Don''t be cold, you know, behind that girl, but there are hundreds of fierce ghosts following, which means that there are more than 100 fierce ghosts walking in line from the old Dong. Old age, the body naturally a little empty, coupled with the old Dong these days lack of sleep, the spirit of the head is even more depressed, such a ghost past, of course, he can not stand. After a while, the cold feeling disappeared. Old Dong hurriedly picked up his own cup of Chinese wolfberry, and he took several successive sips. "Do you have a cold?" Reaching out and touching his forehead, Dong was worried about his body. As for the girl, he had long forgotten. "Ta Ta TA........ " It''s the sound of sandals rubbing against the ground. Zhu Shengnan went to a building, raised her head slightly, her eyes locked in the third floor. Hundreds of fierce ghost girls who are invisible to ordinary people around her also look up together and look over there, seriously, neat. "Wang! Wang! Wang! Wang Wang Wang!!!!!" The ground floor of the apartment building is a garage. Someone should keep his pet dog in the garage. At this time, behind the garage door, a golden hair in a cage began to cry. He is usually docile and seldom barks. His owner once thought his dog was mute. But today, he barks crazily, in addition to seeing people low, the dog''s eye can also see something that ordinary people can''t see. "Good dog, no noise." Zhu Shengnan looked at the garage door in front of him and said softly. She is a little girl and likes dogs very much. Hundreds of girls around her look at it together. In a flash, the golden hair that was just barking suddenly crawled on the ground, blood penetrated from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, slowly, its body would not move. The world is quiet. "That''s lovely." Zhu Shengnan looked up again and looked upstairs. At the same time, in the team, there is a fierce ghost girl slowly coming out. "Go, sister." Said Zhu Shengnan. She didn''t call the name of the fierce ghost, because all the girls here, except her, have no name. Who will name a girl whose parents decide to abort before she is born? "Go up and ask why." The girl of fierce ghost walked into the corridor mouth silently, the figure, did not enter the darkness. The rest of them, continue to stand beside Zhu Shengnan and look up. Today, they come to to ask something, some, for outsiders, it''s very easy to understand, but for themselves, it''s hard to understand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, I''m so tired."The woman who had just cleaned the house took off her shoes and lay on the sofa. She took a look at her son squatting there playing with toys, took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and prepared for a little squint. His father is on the night shift today and will not come back until dawn. Since the birth of her son, her body has also fallen some roots of illness, inconvenient to go out to work, only at home with children. The family where two people used to work has become a family of three. The only one who makes money is the husband. The pressure on the husband is naturally great. Especially the son is very careless and naughty. Sometimes the woman also thinks that if she didn''t kill her daughter at the beginning, now her sister should be able to help her with her brother, right? Can I be a little more relaxed? But who knows? The second child said to let go. The woman changed her lying posture and slowly closed her eyes. She was tired. She was a little bit asthmatic when doing this housework. Her back was also sore. She had to squint for a rest. The little boy continued to squat on the carpet and play with the toys in front of him, all of a sudden, the little boy raised his head and looked at the door. He seemed to see someone standing at the door, but he couldn''t really see who that person was. Children''s eyes, in fact, can see some special things, but when they grow up, they can''t see. Maybe it''s because the grains are eaten too much and polluted by the world of mortals. The eyes are not as holy as they were when they were born. "Whoa, whoa!" The boy is holding his toy in his hand, shouting and shouting, as if he is greeting the man to come and play with himself. The girl slowly approached him, she saw this carefree toy boy, this is, his brother, right? The girl looked at the position of the sofa again, where she was lying, her mother. Yes, it''s her mother. She can feel it. After all, she is the "meat" falling from her body. The girl once again looks at the little boy in front of her, "you Are you happy? " The girl slowly squatted down and stared at her brother. The little boy continued to play with his building blocks. It seemed that he didn''t care much about the person standing beside him. In fact, in addition to seeing her at first, slowly, he could not see her. The boundary between yin and Yang is really too hard to break with the naked eyes of ordinary people. "Why can you live so happily But I, can''t? " The girl frowned and said to herself. In her eyes, hatred is constantly gathering, like the flood coming out of the breakwater, which will swallow everything immediately! When a girl stands here and sees her younger brother in a warm home, in the care of her parents, living such a carefree and happy life, the hatred and injustice in her heart are immediately aroused. Why? Why? The little boy put down the building blocks in his hand and looked at his mother on the sofa secretly, as if to confirm whether his mother had fallen asleep. Seeing that his mother had snored slightly, the little boy immediately ran to the kitchen and opened the door above the refrigerator. Inside, there''s cold coke. He likes to drink coke, but his parents don''t allow him to drink too much, so he can''t drink too much every time. While his mother was asleep, he wanted to drink it secretly. But he is too short to reach the door of the refrigerator. The refrigerator is placed against the kitchen counter, so he runs to the chair first, climbs up the chair, and then prepares to climb up the counter again. Then he can stand on the counter to get coke. It''s hard to climb up the chair. When he climbed up the counter, he didn''t find a chopping board and a knife just used by his mother to cut vegetables on the counter in front of him. The little boy''s hand is fumbling on the counter. He wants to catch something to climb up. He works hard, but he is too small. Inadvertently, he touched the anvil and subconsciously began to drag it down. The chopping block and the knife on it are sliding towards the little boy. The girl stood at the kitchen door,Looking at his brother''s every move. She saw the chopping board and the kitchen knife, and she could imagine her brother''s bloody scene when he was hit by the kitchen knife later. For a while, there was a strong pleasure in her heart. This, this, this! The little boy continued to fumble. Most of the chopping board had been out of the counter. At last, the chopping board fell down, and the kitchen knife also fell straight to the little boy''s face. "Crash..." The chair standing under the little boy''s feet suddenly rocked, and the little boy fell off the chair. "Pa..." The kitchen knife fell far away from the little boy, hit the tile and made a loud noise. The little boy didn''t know that he had just walked from the ghost gate, or what kind of suffering he almost had to go through, much less, the girl who was standing at the kitchen door, in the moment when the chopping block fell, suddenly appeared on his side and pushed him. The girl looks at her hands in a daze, she doesn''t know why she does this, herself, obviously she hates him, parents don''t want him, they don''t want him. Why did you save him just now? Why? The woman who was sleeping on the sofa heard the crispness of the kitchen knife landing. She immediately opened her eyes, jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the kitchen. She saw the kitchen knife falling on the side and her son falling on the ground. She rushed to her son immediately, checked first, and found that there was no knife cut on his son, so she was afraid to hold him in her arms. "How can you be so naughty? How can you be so naughty? You scared my mother to death. Do you know..." "Mom..." The girl stood beside the woman, watching the woman holding her brother, slowly, she also squatted down, put her face on her mother''s shoulder. As if her mother is holding her brother, she is also holding her. as if she also lives in and is a part of this family. She closed her eyes contentedly, she did not see, the black smoke on her body was slowly disappearing, this time, it was completely disappearing Chapter 431 Zhu Shengnan raises his head, there are some doubts on her face, there are some doubts, there are also some confusion; the same expression also appears on the faces of these fierce ghost girls around her. Zhu Shengnan raised his hand and seemed to be trying, but failed. That elder sister, she can''t feel it, she disappears completely, in this world, leaving no trace. "Why..." Zhu Shengnan said to herself, she didn''t understand. "Why That''s it Give up? " Zhu Shengnan looks around at the sisters standing beside him. The sisters failed to answer her, she was too young to answer. People who want to solve problems are solved, this seems to be a way to solve problems. But this is not what Zhu Shengnan wants, however, she doesn''t know what she wants. It''s hard for you to let a child who is only kindergarten age think too many complicated things. Zhu Shengnan turns around and starts to walk out. She walked faster and faster, her figure was like a slide show, flashing. She appeared here the moment before, and the next moment was a hundred meters away. At this time, she is like a ghost in the night. It seems that it is affected by Zhu Shengnan''s mood, and the spirits of these fierce ghosts around are all at once depressed. However, Zhu Shengnan didn''t think of it. They didn''t seem to think of it. They knew it, but they still thought about it, but no one raised an objection. However, seems to be too immersed in his own thinking, ZHU Shengnan doesn''t seem to notice, the distance between the girls and her, begins to be slowly opened. The originally compact team suddenly became loose. Team, is not as good as it was at the beginning. However, Zhu Shengnan is still thinking about it, and in her mind, her father, her mother and her grandmother come to mind. She was thinking about them, but the more she thought about them, the more confused she became, the more she thought about them, the more agitated she became. Suddenly, she raised her head, she saw the girl who was the farthest away from her, and she was tens of meters away. She didn''t say anything, and she didn''t think there was any problem. In fact, she would rather everyone go to find their own parents and don''t follow her all the time. She didn''t restrain these fierce ghosts from the beginning to the end, not a bit. She hoped that they would disperse and fall into the whole city. However, they were still timid and instinctively attached to her, which made Zhu Shengnan very upset. Fortunately, now this attachment is slowly being weakened, distance from everyone is completely spread, is only a matter of time. Zhu Shengnan points to a closed breakfast shop in front of him. "Sister, go ahead; remember, when you have finished asking, come back; we, we are all waiting for you." A girl left the line and went to the breakfast shop. Her figure fell into the roller shutter door. Let''s look at the direction of her disappearance and the breakfast shop. Like a child with a strong desire for knowledge, is waiting for the real answer. Under the streetlights, rows of girls stand here in disorder, let all the streetlights in the neighborhood start to flicker. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the breakfast business, if the location is well chosen and the business is well done, in fact, it''s quite profitable, but this business is very frustrating. Usually, I have to get up at 3:00 a.m. to get ready in the store, open the door at 4:00 and 5:00 a.m., and then I am busy all the way to almost noon. This is, in a real sense, hard money. At present, although it is still the first half of the night, in the room on the second floor of the breakfast shop, a man, a woman and a child have fallen asleep together. In the second half of the night, we have to get up and start work. This sleep is especially important. Step by step, the girl came up, went directly through the door and entered the room. On the mat on the ground, three people fell asleep. My father,His mother, and his brother. She stood like this, looked at her father in a moment, looked at her mother in a moment, looked at her brother carefully. My brother, is really ugly, is still a rabbit lip, is really ugly. If I''m still alive, if Mom and dad didn''t knock me out, I should be much more beautiful than my brother, right? After all, although mother''s skin has become rough, she can also see that she was really a beautiful woman when she was young. The girl squatted down, her eyes were full of resentment, her face was full of revenge anger, but she just didn''t do it, still just watched silently, kept watching. Dad is really thin, too thin, is it hard to open breakfast every day? My mother''s skin is poor, and my mother is not big, but she is so haggard. They are so hard-working, are they all for their younger brother? For them, all the hard work, as long as it is for their brother, is it worth it? They, really love their children, younger brother, really happy. "Tick Tick Tick... " A drop of tears flowed down from the corner of a woman''s eye, and when it hit the ground, it made a clear sound and then disappeared again. It should cost a lot of money to treat his brother''s cleft lip. the cost of operation should be very expensive. mom and dad are also trying to make money for it. but The girl''s eyebrows are frowned, and gave birth to me. Even if I didn''t go to school, let me grow up and help in the shop, it won''t cost much. So, why, why, when I first found out that I was a girl, just made a decision to kill me? Why? Brother, is that all that important? It''s so important that I can be completely ignored. "Why! By what! " The girl reached out and grabbed her brother''s neck. There was a dark blue finger mark on his brother''s neck, and his breathing began to become difficult, but he had not yet woke up, and he could not wake up. Why did you despise me at the beginning and why did you give up everything to your brother now? Is it really so important to have boys and girls? Why? Why is that! I want you to love your brother, I want you to abandon me, I want your family to be happy and blessed! But at the bottom of my heart, there was anger, but the strength on my hand was slowly weakening, uncontrollably weakening. The girl released her hand, and her brother''s breathing finally became normal, just like a nightmare. The girl knelt down beside the mat, beside her, was her family. She''s back, she''s clearly back, but this family has no place of its own for a long time, and even she hasn''t left any trace in this family at all. Slowly, the girl lay down on the edge of the mat. She wanted to find an answer. Now, all of a sudden, she found that the answer to was meaningless. She turned her head to see her father sleeping beside her and her mother sleeping on the other side. She smiled. Looking down at her sleeping brother, her smile became more and more brilliant. "Dad Mom Brother Our family Sleep together... " "Brother You have to be good Father and mother I really like you... " The girl closed her eyes, her body shape began to dissipate slowly, it was like a wisp of smoke, I didn''t know where to go, so I just dispelled it. On the road, Zhu Shengnan, who had been looking up at the balcony on the second floor, grabbed his head and squatted down."Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" Zhu Shengnan began to scream, and the shrill scream of reverberated in the street at night. Why, why, shouldn''t be like this, shouldn''t be like this. The images of my father, my mother and my grandmother''s tragic death are constantly emerging in her mind, why you don''t kill, why you don''t retaliate, why you willingly let yourself disappear, why you just work like this to get a clear understanding! You, stupid!!! Or, am I stupid? Zhu Shengnan looked at his hands, hands, and a lot of hair that she had just pulled off. She stood up, held her head up, looked at the girls around her. "Don''t go one by one..." Zhu Shengnan''s voice is a little chilly, "next place, let''s go together, OK?" Nearly a hundred girls nodded together, and their eyes were all red with Zhu Shengnan''s infection. "Let''s go in together, go, punish them, OK?" The girls continued to nod like marionettes. In a child''s simple world view, when she sees what other children have, she wants to have. When she sees what other children do, she wants to do. These girls, are Zhu Shengnan''s friends. So, when she found out that they went back to their home one by one, but did nothing, instead, she took the initiative to solve their obsession, ZHU Shengnan began to panic. Why, why only I let my uncles kill their mothers and their fathers and grandmothers, why don''t you? Am I different from you? Impossible, should not be, can not be! We are the same, are the same, we are sisters, aren''t we? There is no reason, no right or wrong, no selfishness. This is the innocence of a child and her world outlook. Zhu Shengnan''s face began to twist, she was not allowed to let the next family go in alone. This time, if you want to go, go together! Kill the next sister''s brother, parents, all relatives and elders together! We are friends, we should be the same! "Kill them!" Zhu Shengnan clenched his fist, all girls clenched their fists together, murderous, awe inspiring Chapter 432 "Is this your relative, old Ann?" "Who do I ask?" an attorney himself as like as two peas in the same way. has just used the same technique as "the line" and the same way of using the same method. Even is the same way of using . Generally speaking, serious ghost errands, such as Xiao Luoli''s, "the hell is orderly, and the spring can be crossed", are actually a symbol of identity, marking their duties and missions of ghost errands. The "merciless death law" of patrol inspection is a higher level than that. Their status is not the bottom of the hell division, and they have a certain right to speak. All the dead, including the low-level ghost guards and captains, must abide by the law of the hell division, patrol the four sides, and suppress the steps, which is the duty of patrol inspection. In fact, it''s written on the ghost difference certificate, but there are not many ghost differences that will be observed seriously. It''s like watching the black screen letter warning 18 in front of the island country movie. Most people won''t go to see it. They will go straight to the plot. At the level of patrol inspection, we feel that the status is different. Naturally, we have to put on a shelf at the top of the slogan and put up a b-box. Two black shadows are separated in two places. It is clear that Zhou Ze and others will be stopped. Zhou Ze didn''t know what the relationship between the two shadows and Zhu Shengnan was. Why did they help her so much? At this time, naturally, there is no way to slowly analyze and guess. They must be solved quickly! Instinctively, Zhou Ze reached for the pen in his pocket. After biting his teeth, is still hesitating. Even if the evil spirits come out of the cage and harm the whole city, the people in the study room should not be in great danger. The old way is in the police station, so there should be no problem. President Lin may be in danger, but there are more than three million people in Tongcheng. Isn''t it so unlucky? Zhou Ze knows that his thoughts at this time are very selfish. The seal of Shabi has been dimmed a lot since it was used last time. If you let that guy out again, your life may be in the countdown state again. But if the inspector comes out of hell and wants to blame himself for this, can he escape? In a short period of time, Zhou Ze was engaged in a battle between heaven and man. It''s human nature to be afraid of death. People who are willing to sacrifice themselves for others must be very great. But boss Zhou doesn''t think he is a great man. "Lin Ke, help me, boss, you find the chance to go out and find the girl!" Lawyer an''s neck is slightly sideways, biting his teeth. It seems that he is suffering from a great pain. At the next moment, the whole flesh and blood on his left arm begins to dissipate. The white bone arm like jade is exposed, which exudes a very eerie beauty. "I don''t know what you are. Maybe you have something to do with patrol inspection, but you two are not patrol inspectors! Laozi, that year was also a patrol inspection! " Lawyer an rushes up, and white bone holds a black shadow directly. The black shadow wants to dodge, but little Lori''s tongue blocks him for a moment. That''s the moment. Lawyer an grabs him. Lawyer an''s arm tightened up the shadow, making it unable to leave. Then, he clapped his arm to the ground. Just about to intercept Zhou Ze''s second shadow, there suddenly appeared a bone knot under his body. He dodged quickly without being pierced, but he failed to stop Zhou Ze and let him get on the car and start to leave. "The division of Yin is orderly, the law of death is merciless and broken!" Looking at the black shadow being strangled by himself, he read what was happening again. lawyer an simply put his white bone hand into the head of the other side and pressed it down hard! "Bang!" The shadow shakes for a while, and the sound of is broken. Although the shadow hasn''t completely dissipated, the moves accumulated before are forcibly interrupted. Little Lori''s tongue is sticking out, and it is still with dazzling red blood on it. She desperately entangles the second black shadow, in the scene, she continues to entangle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This time, there''s no need to look around the city. Zhu Shengnan is carrying hundreds of fierce ghosts around him, it''s like a super big light bulb in the dark, it can blind Zhou Ze''s dog eyes. Zhou Ze drives his car and chases in that direction. The other party seems to be moving, but the speed of moving is not very fast. After perceiving the situation nearby, it seems that the worst result has not happened, and the situation that the fierce ghost leaves the cage to harm people by instinct has not appeared. "Whoo Then there''s time, there''s time! " Zhou Ze holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands. If he can solve this problem with his own ability, it is the best.He really doesn''t want to untie the seal anymore. it''s too hard to be a martyr. it''s even harder to be a nameless martyr to give silently. After all, it''s impossible for the local people to build a monument or temple for themselves. record: on a certain day, a certain month, a certain year, Zhou Mou suppressed the ghost to save the people in the city, and died with the ghost. Of course, Zhou Ze is not willing to build a monument even if it is true. I am not a chaste and martyr after my husband''s death? Just ahead, at school! Zhou Ze remembered that Tongcheng No.2 Middle School should be in front of him. Zhou Ze parked his car outside the school fence, quickly got off the bus and used his fingernails to turn over and cross the fence. When he landed in the playground, he saw a row of girls standing there not far away from him. In front of the girls, just opposite the playground, it was like a teaching dormitory building. Call, catch up! When Zhou Ze appeared here, the group of girls who were going to enter the dormitory turned around and faced Zhou Ze. Zhu Shengnan''s face was extremely ferocious, and he stared at Zhou Ze coldly. She''s not cute, she''s really not cute. Now she is like a devil whose heart is distorted. No one is entitled to accuse her of her present state of mind, because it was abused like this by a group of mentally disabled parents. But at this time, Zhou Ze had to stop her madness. "The two uncles in the painting didn''t stop you, uncle doctor." Zhu Shengnan''s voice is a little hoarse. At this time, she feels like "Tianshan virgin". By contrast, Zhou Ze still thinks her little Lori is more lovely. although little Lori''s mentality is an old lady, but she likes to dress tender! Zhou Ze swallows saliva, takes a deep breath, takes a deep breath, arranges the thought! It''s also hard for Zhou Ze. When he was a doctor in his last life, even Dr. Lin''s beautiful young intern could be used as an intern dog by boss Zhou, so don''t expect much from boss Zhou''s Eq. But boss Zhou wants to try it now, try his own "mouth escaping skill". As for children, coax, advise, is also very easy to fool. The most important thing is, this hundred strong ghost, and it is the kind of strong ghost that can still be recovered after being dropped. on the premise of not hanging up, depending on the strength of boss Zhou, really doesn''t have to be who beats who. "Sheng male, you are a good child, you are a lovely child, you are a sensible child, you are a obedient child, you are a knowledgeable child, you are a kind child......" Zhu Shengnan looks at Zhou Ze, as if he is looking at one ZZ¡£ "Uncle doctor, are you here to stop me?" Asked Zhu Shengnan. "Good children, your parents, your grandma, I believe they are doomed. Even if you kill them, my uncle thinks they deserve it. My uncle doesn''t blame you. He even thinks you did a good job. If it wasn''t for fear of investigation, those scum uncles would like to see one killed, but uncles are not ordinary people. Strictly speaking, they are ghosts, you can see them, right? You are human, it''s OK, you can rest assured, this case, the police uncle will not find you. How about your next life and study, uncle to help you arrange it? Obedience, it is not a mistake to kill a person who has survived. But if you continue to cling to your obsession and let others suffer together, then you will not be allowed! " Zhu Shengnan laughs, and then, hundreds of girls around her laugh together, at the same time, all girls are coming to zhouze, and the collective oppression formed by hundreds of ghosts together forces zhouze! "Some people like sons, but many also like daughters. When my uncle''s mother asked him whether he wanted a son or a daughter when he grew up and found a wife, he replied that he wanted a daughter. How nice to have a daughter, uncle will work hard to give her the best of everything, let her dress up, let her become the little princess in uncle''s hands, and give her all the love and care.Of course, it would be better if she didn''t marry when she grew up. " In the end, Zhu Shengnan was stunned, she was a child, she was just a child, she had seen the sky above her head. In her own home, mom and dad and grandma desperately wanted a son or grandson, so they could do anything to torture themselves. In addition, all the sisters around them have abortions because their parents want their sons to have no daughters. therefore, they all simply think that all the parents, only like their sons and don''t like their daughters. Zhou Ze''s evasion of the mouth unexpectedly moved them and made their original belief waver. "But But Zhu Shengnan fell into a confusion, "but Why do my family, their family, treat us like this? Why? " "The forest is big, how can it be without a few scum, right?" Zhou Ze pursed his lips and continued to hit the railway while it was hot: "without the care of his parents and the care of his family, my uncle and I have experienced this taste. My uncle was an orphan since childhood. He grew up in an orphanage and didn''t even know what his parents looked like. So, uncle, I have never experienced the care of my parents. Your mood, I can understand, really, I can understand. " Zhu Shengnan''s body trembled several times, and Zhou Ze was very happy? But in the next moment, the expression on Zhu Shengnan''s face is even more distorted, together with the girls around her, this magnificent resentment, even higher than before! "This is What''s the matter? " "Uncle, you are an orphan. How do you talk about your daughter with your mother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 433 Boss Zhou suddenly felt hurt. The sick foot in his words was directly identified by the little girl. Maybe it''s because Zhou Ze doesn''t have his own children. He doesn''t have any experience in how to educate and "coax" children. in addition, Zhou Ze was a doctor in his last life and used to work on the operating table. No matter whether the patient was male or female, whether he was big or small, he would take the scalpel freely after anesthesia and listen very quietly By virtue of his profession and the art of mouth evasion, may be successful. After all, although Wang Ke''s life experience and life are bumpy, but his efforts to see through and study people''s hearts are really terrible. Even little Lori, a lady ghost, has an indistinct feeling for him, is enough to see! "That, Shengnan, you heard me wrong. I didn''t say mom before, it was Mom sang. No, it''s our orphanage children''s aunt "Mom" who is used to taking care of their own lives. " Zhou Ze''s explanation is pale and powerless, and Zhu Shengnan and those girls who are fierce ghosts have come directly to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze found that he didn''t have to work hard because he attracted the anger of Zhu Shengnan and other girls to him. Now, none of them went to the dormitory building, all of them rushed to themselves. After all, we still have to fight. Boss Zhou takes a deep breath and then slowly spits it out. In fact, he thinks it''s very good. Most of the children don''t listen to what they say and make a lot of noise. They have brain problems. It''s better to have a fight. The hands are placed vertically on both sides of the body, the nails grow out, like dragging two long sickles. Zhou Ze''s neck was twisted and ready. "Uncle doctor, you really, damn it." According to Zhu Shengnan''s children''s voice, hundreds of fierce ghosts around him rushed to zhouze together. If someone happened to pass by the playground at this time, he might mistakenly think that there was a wind here, and it was a strong wind, which made the leaves rustle. "Coffee!" Zhou Ze spread out his hands, and a black smoke rose from the ground, directly twining with more than ten fierce ghosts nearby. Without any delay, the next step is: newspaper "Bang!!!!!!!" More than ten fierce ghosts were annihilated directly. However, the annihilated ghosts are all reunited in another direction. in this scene, Zhou Ze is not surprised at all. These ghosts are not in the ordinary sense, or even the puppets produced by obsession. As long as the obsession is still there, as long as Zhu Shengnan is still there, they will not die! Zhu Shengnan is like an electromagnetic transmitter. Therefore, Zhou Ze is moving while fighting. He is looking for an angle and a suitable opportunity. At this stage of the matter, boss Zhou has no worries at the beginning. Although Zhu Shengnan is pitiful, if she dies, is the best end of the matter, as for whether she will get a debt in conscience, this will not be considered first. Zhu Shengnan is also staring at Zhou Ze. She seems to know what Zhou Ze wants to do. She is also constantly moving, trying to keep a safe distance between herself and Zhou Ze. "Click! Click! " Two fierce ghosts were cut off by Zhou Ze with his nails. At the next moment, he started to speed up abruptly, tore apart the sharp ghost''s block and rushed to Zhu Shengnan. Even at this time, Zhou Ze is ready for his mental health. even if the pain of the last nail breaking away from the fingertip is so clear, but at present, only this method can have a chance to quickly solve Zhu Shengnan. that is, sugar. To be honest, boss Zhou is afraid of pain, and his fingernails are connected with his soul. I still remember the pain of the last time, but compared with the pain, and untiing the seal to let his life enter the countdown, Zhou Ze will not hesitate to choose the former. However, in front of Zhu Shengnan, there have always been ten girls with fierce spirits to protect them. It seems that they also know what Zhou Ze is going to do. Zhou Ze''s fingernails pierced into the ground directly. For a while, a black light curtain appeared behind him. The girls in pursuit behind were blocked, taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Ze rushed to Zhu Shengnan. "Uncle doctor..." Zhu Shengnan spread out his hands and revealed his arms,There are signs of torture on both arms, the needle of the head there was taken out by Zhou Ze. At the same time, all the girls raised their arms together. Zhou Ze didn''t stop sprinting. Ten fierce ghost girls, he believes that he can get through. "It hurts, uncle doctor. Every time grandma stabs in, it really hurts." A drop of tears fell from Zhu Shengnan''s corner of the eye and a drop of blood tears from her girl. The surrounding painting style has changed abruptly! Girls began to sing, to cry, to swing, like a pool of calm water, was thrown into a boulder, set off waves of ripples. Zhou Ze''s vision began to blur again, as if around him, and countless lights and shadows were constantly flowing and disappearing. Is it a mirage again? Mirage, is useless for me! However, Zhou Ze soon found that this is not just a mirage. "Hiss..." From the intense pain, Zhou Ze''s body shape was staggering. This pain, like an acute appendicitis attack, is like someone holding a needle in your abdomen and stabbing constantly. Zhou Ze, a former doctor, is naturally familiar with this situation. Damn it, does Xu Le have an appendix? "Hiss..." It''s a pain coming from a drill, this time, it''s in your knee. Zhou Ze''s body shook for a while, and he still managed to keep his balance. "Hiss..." "Hiss..." The general sharp tingling sensation of pinpricking came from all parts of the body, but Zhou Ze did not see the physical things stabbing into his body, but the pain was so clear, even no less than the pain of separating his nails and shooting them out. It''s the soul, it''s the pain on the soul! Zhou Ze understood that this was the "Empathy" of these fierce ghosts under the influence of Zhu Shengnan. "Shit!" Finally, the tingling of the ankle position of his feet made Zhou Ze lose control of his body completely. At the position less than 10 meters away from Zhou Shengnan, he fell down. But Zhou Ze, who had just landed, did not choose to give up. Instead, he quickly raised his head and pointed his ten fingertips at Zhu Shengnan in front of him. "Click..." It''s like an electric current sweeping all over the body, hitting her fingers heavily at the end. Zhou Ze felt a sudden paralysis of his ten fingers. It was like a mother Rong was stabbing her fingertip with a silver needle. She asked you "how are you feeling?"? Ten fingers bend subconsciously, and Zhou Ze''s sugar still can''t be added out. After that, the fierce ghosts who had been dodged immediately swarmed in and began to revolve around Zhou Ze. Zhu Shengnan, hiding behind the fierce ghost, silently looks at Zhou Ze, "doctor uncle, can you understand my pain?" Zhou Ze''s eyes were red. It was not anger or unwillingness, but real pain. In fact, pain is the most stimulating to the central nervous system and can also cause the intense mood fluctuation. The reason why so many people choose to use psychoactive drugs to get the pleasure is that they are afraid of pain. This kind of pain like pinpricking constantly stimulates Zhou Ze''s soul, which makes Zhou Ze have a crazy and hysterical idea. Whether you are a lovely girl or not, whether you have such a poor life experience, I will kill you! The pen slipped out of his pocket and fell into Zhou Ze''s palm. "A bad pen." Zhu Shengnan is stunned for a moment. Although she is young, she knows that is a curse. Her grandmother often uses the suffix "forced" to scold her mother, scold her that she can''t have a son and can''t have another child. Her mother often uses the suffix of "forced" to scold her and why she is not a boy. There are some disappointments, and sighs, it turns out that the adults are the same. Even if he looks well dressed,In fact, he is no different from his grandmother and his mother. Zhu Shengnan looked around, and she began to wonder. She also had an impulse in her heart: "since adults are so bad Why don''t we all die? " "Unseal!" Zhou Ze closed his eyes. At this time, there is no way. It is estimated that most people will choose to live a little longer, even if it is to survive. "Hiss..." The pain came again, this time in my heart. Zhou zemeng opened his eyes and found that there was no movement? Yes, when he was a child, he immediately began to beep. This time, he was surprisingly quiet. But aren''t you kidding me? "Hello, Hello! Where are you? How about you? " Cried Zhou Ze in his heart. No response. After a while, a very lazy voice came from the bottom of my heart: "mmm..." Yeah? What are you, huh? "The seal is off. You can break it." "Support..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Eating......." Each other''s voice is full of satisfaction and tiredness. seems to be that after he swallowed the shadow of *, was still in the process of digestion and could not regained consciousness. "I''m dying." Zhou Ze said. "You Yes Escape She Can''t hold You... " Zhou Ze looks up at Zhu Shengnan in front of him. The girl is obviously mad. Especially under his own stimulation, she has turned into hatred and murder for all adults. If she can''t stop or break through, she can''t stop herself, but she will start killing immediately! "I''m a ghost messenger now. If something goes wrong in the whole city, a patrol will come up and ask me about my crime." "Nothing After a while I can Help you Kill Patrol inspection Sleeping Ann........ " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 434 Especially in the last "an" word of the winning tick, almost "smashed" Zhou Ze to spit blood, it''s this time, How can you give me "an"? Game player * but Zhou boss''s response is fast. He is still digesting the last swallow of the goji, and can not fully wake up to fight. In this case, Zhou Ze is directly from the game player to the ordinary player. "Bang!" He clapped the ground with one hand and let himself stand up. Zhou Ze''s nails began to rotate ceaselessly. After he solved the problems of the nearest fierce ghosts, he dared not delay any more and began to retreat. It''s right to say that if Zhou Ze wants to go, Zhu Shengnan doesn''t really want to stay. But Zhou Ze didn''t turn his head and leave. It''s impossible to be heartless and heartless directly. now he is in the stage of the most wax sitting. fight, but if it''s only a hundred fierce ghosts, Zhou Ze can fight hard. Even if he pays a heavy price, he doesn''t have no chance. But as long as Zhu Shengnan is here, even if he is hanged, he can recover and reappear quickly. It''s not as simple as fighting. Pure consumption can also kill itself. However, no matter what he fled directly, Zhu Shengnan, who was totally allowed to run amok, killed a lot. After that, Zhou Ze couldn''t get away with it. It doesn''t matter if you are a small local official in your daily life. It doesn''t matter if you eat cards and take them. Anyway, the spirits of the dead are used to it, and the division of the underworld acquiesces that it''s a hidden rule. But if something happens in your jurisdiction, the consequences will be serious. Zhu Shengnan frowned, but he didn''t expect Zhou Ze to break away from the shackles under such circumstances. However, she was very happy to see Zhou Ze standing there, unable to advance or retreat. After hesitating for a moment, Zhu Shengnan didn''t choose to let the fierce ghost around her continue to hunt Zhou Ze, because she didn''t know how long the chase would last. She is also tired of this kind of hunting game, now, she is eager to kill, eager to blood, eager to prove a result in person, even if the result, is made by her force, but she only needs this result. Reach out and point to Zhou Ze. Nearly 80 ghost girls stood at the entrance of the corridor, one by one, all of them staring at Zhou Ze not far away. As long as Zhou Ze dares to get close to here, they will stop him immediately. "Uncle doctor, don''t you want to see me kill people?" Zhu Shengnan opened his mouth and shouted: "then I will kill people one by one in front of you." Zhou Ze gasped heavily. Although he didn''t withdraw, he didn''t rush in again. There was no injury on his body, but many parts of his body were still stinging. "They don''t treat us as human beings, this society, this world, they don''t treat us as human beings, so why do we treat them as human beings?" As like as two peas, Zhu Shengnan turned around and pointed out two girls beside her. The two girls were almost identical, like twins. "Two younger sisters, you go, I, go with you." The twin girl Li Gui goes up the stairs. Zhu Shengnan and more than ten girls follow her. She doesn''t want to be in the same situation twice before. she killed her parents and her grandmother. She killed all her family. She''s killed, why can you reconcile, but let go of your obsession? No, not allowed, not allowed! Everyone is the same, us, are the same! If you don''t kill, if you can''t get down, I''ll help you! The girls who have been aborted are resentful, angry and unwilling, but they are more like a piece of white paper. Although they are wrinkled, they are not smeared with too many stains. Different from Zhu Shengnan, her childhood was spent in the abnormal pursuit of the inheritance of boys. Her heart had been distorted by her parents and grandma over and over again. She has hatred, and this hatred, needs to vent! Zhou Ze silently takes out his mobile phone, because it is very close to these fierce ghosts, which causes the surrounding magnetic field to get into disorder, and the mobile phone has no signal. But before pursuing here, Zhou Ze once posted his position in the wechat group of "sexy old way online licensing". I don''t expect three ghost errands from other places to come in time, but YingYing and other people in the library should come right away. At present, Zhou Ze can only wait,Even, I am ready for Zhu Shengnan to kill some people as a price. You can''t say that boss Zhou was cold-blooded and deliberately gave up and sacrificed the people in this staff dormitory; If boss Zhou was really cold-blooded, he would have packed things and slipped away now, waiting for the patrol inspection to catch him and then shouting win and tick out to kill him, and then the two would have a happy life together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Zhu Shengnan comes to the door, the door lock will be opened automatically and the door will be opened slowly. Zhu Shengnan went in, and the two twin girls also went in. Here, it should be their home. They can sense the presence of their parents, which is a kind of kinship from the blood. Even if they are dead now, this relationship will not be cut off. The rest of the girls also came in. "Squeak..." This is a set of two patterns of two rooms and one hall, and the door of the main bedroom is also opened at this time. On the big bed, there is a man and a woman, they are sleeping. Even if there had been a lot of noise when fighting downstairs, the magnetic field formed by so many fierce ghosts here was enough to isolate the perception of all living people nearby. "Go ahead, your parents, here; go ahead, they are the first ones to kill you who are not born; go ahead, find your answers, go ahead, tell them the pain and despair you have experienced!" Zhu Shengnan is standing behind the twin Li Gui and talking. The twin girls went to the bedside with resentful eyes, one by one, each on one side. They stretched out their hands, slowly bent down and grabbed their parents'' necks. In their sleep, the two people''s breath suddenly becomes rapid, they feel that they have difficulty breathing, and their chest is like a fire burning, but it''s like a ghost pressing the bed. You are very sad, but you can''t wake up. But slowly, the twins released their hands at the same time. They, even have an impulse to sleep next to their parents. After all, they have never been born, naturally, they have not been held by their parents, and they have not enjoyed any love from their parents. Now, I don''t know why, I know that I have a deep sense of resentment in my heart, but what I yearn for most is the simplest thing. Even this yearning suppresses their anger. "Why stop?" Zhu asked coldly. It''s like if you want to join a circle, at least you have to make yourself the same as the people in that circle. Zhu Shengnan regards these girls who have been aborted as his sisters and best friends. But she suddenly found that she was really the same as them, which made her feel very crisis, as if she was not the right person. "Get out of the way!" Zhu Shengnan shouted. The twin girls slowly backed out of the bedroom. The rest of the girls, at Zhu''s command, went to the bedside and began to choke the necks of the two people in their sleep. "If you don''t kill, I''ll help you kill!" Zhu Shengnan''s eyes are beginning to be bloodshot. Two twin girls walk into the living room in silence, they look at each other, but they are at a loss. In this kind of environment, they have no clue, but they can still be indifferent. "Tinkling bell Tinkling bell... " The sound of the wind chime came from another room. the two twin girls went to the door, went straight through the door and went in. This is another bedroom, but they don''t see their so-called brother here. In fact, they didn''t feel the breath of the fourth living person except their parents and Zhu Shengnan. The bedroom is very clean and there are many things in it. There are two cribs with toys on the bed. There are many girls'' clothes hanging in the wardrobe. They are very delicate. There are also dolls and dolls that girls like. It''s like they''re still alive and living with their parents. They approached the crib, one by one, and lay down. Because the windows are not closed, and because of the push of the wind, the wind bell is ringing. Around the doll, let them experience a very wonderful warm feeling, even in the wardrobe, from small to large girls clothes, also let them very happy.On the wall, there are pictures of their parents nestling in the empty crib. They take pictures of their baby girls'' clothes. In the pictures, they laugh happily, laugh, too, are sad. Just, in all the photos, there is no figure of the child, which seems a bit different. Why is that? Why is there still a room here with their sister''s things in it? why? They looked at each other once more, they were still small, even smaller than Zhu Shengnan, many things, naturally, they could not understand or guess. They couldn''t read, couldn''t see the message on the photo, couldn''t see the words in the envelope on the wall. "It''s all mom''s fault. Mom has a problem and can''t give birth to you. But mom and dad really love you. The doctor said it''s twin girl. Mom and dad will always think that you are still alive and always accompany you, just like you are still around mom and Dad, accompany you, slowly, grow up. " Words, do not understand, but this time, they all see another emotion besides indifference from each other''s eyes. In the next bedroom, they can feel their parents'' breath is getting weaker and weaker. Somehow, they feel a little uncomfortable, they are flustered, as if their most cherished things are about to be destroyed. The faces of the two of them became gloomy in an instant. At this moment, they seemed to have the ferocity of the fierce ghost, rather than the accessories that followed Zhu Shengnan''s steps. "Hum!" Their bodies went straight through the walls and into the next bedroom. Zhu Shengnan looked at them who left and returned, and he was stunned for a moment, but he said: "you have changed your mind and want to kill them by yourself? Don''t bother. I''m almost ready for you. " Two twin girls like Li Gui didn''t hear at all, rushed straight to Zhu Shengnan! Zhu Shengnan is at a loss. why, Why do they fight against themselves? We, aren''t we good sisters? Zhu Shengnan felt his body floating up, pushed by the twin girls, her body was constantly retreating and leaning back, while the other girls in the room were looking at all this with some uncertainty, no one went up to block, they didn''t know why they wanted to block. Everyone, are not all sisters? Even Zhu Shengnan, in their eyes, is also a sister, not the so-called leader. "Click..." Originally, the closed window in this bedroom suddenly opened automatically, Zhu Shengnan''s body floated out of the window, fell directly outside the window, and then, free fall Chapter 435 When pushed out of the window, ZHU Shengnan''s face was still full of puzzles, when little Laurie tried to stop her, she had puzzles too, but she soon overcame them; when her doctor uncle who had treated her before showed his killing intention, she had puzzles too, but soon overcame them; she seemed to be used to puzzles, also Used to how to overcome this emotion, her life, in a long time, is a well, she lives at the bottom of the well. She tries to use the thinking she got in the well and try to look at the outside world. Naturally, she will encounter too many puzzles. She didn''t try to give up the well, but wanted to put the outside world into the well she was used to together; she was just a little girl, and didn''t know the big reason to be happy with everything. It seems to be numbness, but numbness is the most profound stubbornness. But when the twin girls pushed themselves out of the window, the well in her heart collapsed with a bang! Why, are we not sisters? Why, Why do you do this to me? The wind, whistling in my ear, the upper field of vision, the window, is getting further and further away from me. The sense of weightlessness caused people to start to panic instinctively, She subconsciously turned her head to the side, wanted to see her lower part, but it was too late. "Bang!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" Looking at boss Zhou, who is being stared at by more than 80 fierce ghosts in the distance, saw a yellow figure falling from a window on the fourth floor of the teaching and administrative apartment building in front, was very straightforward, was very agile, did not drag any water, fell from above, then hit the ground, made a dull noise. Zhou Ze knows who is falling, and the size of the body and the clothes on it have explained the identity of the person who fell. Fortunately, he was a little far away from the building and was separated by a fierce ghost. At the same time, ZHU Shengnan fell from the window without any disturbance. Therefore, did not give Zhou Ze any chance to think and tangle. For example, if Zhu Shengnan grabs the window railings with both hands and is tottering and shouting for help, is he saving or not? There is a high probability of not rescuing, but there must be a knot in my heart, now, fait accompli, it''s good. I''m not guilty of you jumping comfortably. However, boss Zhou was a little confused in his mind. What''s the matter? When I was clearly watching, I didn''t dare to shout any slogans to rush up to protect the ordinary people and fight with the fierce ghost. when I was so slow and hesitant, I fell down like this? It seems that, lazy people, sure enough, their luck is not too bad. The girls in the corridor are looking at each other in a row, their body shape starts to dissipate slowly at this time, they are just complaining, not even the soul. With Zhu Shengnan, they can be supported and turned into "ghost". But when Zhu Shengnan has problems, they will also dissipate with the wind. If there are so many ghosts around the county hospital, boss Zhou must laugh out his six abdominal muscles happily, what a great achievement it is, if he accepts them, he can become a constable directly! Where can they stay today? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the room, more than ten fierce ghosts began to dissipate, two twin girls came to their parents and their bodies were slowly volatilizing. Their parents are still sleeping. They can''t wake up at this moment. After all, there are more than ten ghosts in their house. Unless it''s the old way with deep Yang, it''s really difficult for ordinary people to wake up. The twin girls go to bed silently, one is holding her mother, one is holding her father, the body is dissipating constantly, but they realize the beauty and warmth they have been longing for,Even if, this is only a moment''s warmth. When all the fierce ghosts in the room have disappeared, the woman wakes up first and tears begin to flow. The man also woke up later, only to feel that he was a little dry, like blowing air conditioning cold. "What are you crying for, mother?" "I dreamed of the children, of their coming back." "Alas." The man sighed, this kind of dream, his wife has done many times. Because of physical reasons, doctors advise them not to give birth after pregnancy. After months of age, not only the mother will be in danger, but also the child. The wife cried loudly and refused to kill the child. Or he bit his teeth and firmly decided to knock out the child. As a husband, and as a father of his wife''s baby, we can imagine the hardship and pain when he made this decision. His wife later understood him and didn''t blame him for it. the two transformed a bedroom into a baby room as if the children were still with them. As for what just happened to them when they were sleeping, they could not find out and know. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of the fierce ghost all disappeared, Zhou Ze went to Zhu Shengnan''s falling position. She was lying flat on the ground, face up. When Zhou Ze approached, he saw a pool of red on the ground and began to diffuse gradually. With her mouth open, tries to say something, but the words are not clear. Zhou Ze crouches down and suppresses his instinct of going up to examine the wounded and rescuing when he habitually sees the wounded. Because Zhou Ze knows that if Zhu Shengnan dies, it will be a good thing for most people in this city. It also includes the people in the study, because there is less trouble for everyone. Save people, yes, but save a trouble back, Zhou Ze is not willing. He''s never been a good, compassionate, bad guy, not in the past, not even now. "For Why Why do they They will Betrayal I... " Zhu Shengnan looks at Zhou Ze, her well has collapsed, she wants to get the answer from Zhou Ze. "They want answers, you want revenge." Zhu Shengnan''s mouth was drawn, his body was raised, and after two shudders, he fell down again. "I I don''t believe I don''t believe that... " Although did not do a specific inspection, but Zhou Ze clear, Zhu Shengnan has entered the time of dying. Zhou Ze simply sat down beside her, lit a cigarette, it was the last journey with her. A lovely girl, a poor girl, even if she had the idea and action of killing and revenge wantonly, after all, she has not been able to really commit crimes against innocent people. As for her parents and grandma, they were automatically ignored by Zhou Ze. Those things were clean as soon as they died. Therefore, Zhou Zecai is willing to accompany her at this time and give her a little peace. "After going to hell and passing the huangquan Road, if there is a chance to have an afterlife." Zhou Ze sipped his lips and a wisp of white smoke came out of his nose. "When you give birth next time, there should be a family who loves you. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer people who prefer men over women. We should believe that the world will become better and better. " Zhou Ze didn''t know how to pour chicken soup, and he always thought chicken soup was useless. But now he has found that chicken soup is very useful, that is to guide you in the direction of blind beeping when you have nothing to say, so that the scene is not too embarrassing. Lower his head and look at Zhu Shengnan who seems to be listening to him. "Look forward to the next life." When Zhu Shengnan heard this sentence, smiled, her smile was still so sweet. The girl of this age is the sweetest Fanghua, but she has experienced too many sufferings that should not belong to her. When it comes to this end, there is only the countdown to life and the last sigh. Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rings, it should be that after the fierce ghosts disappear, the mobile phone signal also recovers. The caller is the white warbler. "Hello." "Hello, boss, I''ll be there soon.""Slow down on the road. Look at the car when you cross the road." "Well?" The white warbler was puzzled, but at this time, the boss also paid attention to protecting herself to make her warm in the heart, the warbler said immediately: "boss, it''s OK, people are not afraid of car collision." "I''m worried about driving." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A warbler is a warbler. Hang up, the phone rings again, this time it''s lawyer an. "Hello, boss." "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with you? I feel the resentment dissipated." "Where are you? I''ve solved it here. " Zhou Ze takes another look at Zhu Shengnan and finds that there are more and more blood stains under her body, and her eyes are closed. "The two shadows are gone, and suddenly they are gone. There is something wrong with the two shadows. The boss, unlike Zhu Shengnan, is more like a puppet, a dead patrol puppet." "Patrol, or dead?" "I''ll find a way to contact people I know in hell tomorrow. Specifically, I have a little impression on these two people, but they seem to have fallen down." At this time, Zhou Ze saw Zhu Shengnan''s forehead position and a dead soul came out. She left her body and looked at Zhou Ze in front of her. Have, died "OK, you can ask. The painting is for Lao Zhang to find a way to get it back. Let''s study it again." One hand holds the mobile phone, the other hand probes into the past, "now, I''ll take you down." Zhou Ze''s fingers drew a box in front of him, and the door of hell was opened. Zhu Shengnan''s ghost looked at the gate of hell in front of him, and then at Zhou Ze. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, seems to be dead, more like a relief, at least at this time, Zhu Shengnan looks more cheerful than before. "Uncle, can I see my parents when I get down?" Zhou Ze didn''t answer. "Uncle, when I get down, can I find my sisters and friends again? They should forgive me, right? Will you promise to play with me? " Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, but nodded, said: "yes." Chapter 436 A great disaster, has been eliminated from the intangible, although there have been many waves, and even the origin of those two shadows has not been investigated yet, but it has been dealt with. Everyone in the library breathed a long sigh of relief. although the atmosphere in the library has changed since lawyer an came, everyone has worked harder than before, except for the biggest one, which is still in the sun every day. However, the overall atmosphere of the book house, the theme of being a day monk and hitting a clock, has not been fundamentally changed. When a wave comes, hold on, get out of the way, let''s continue to drift happily holding the broken board together! Different from the obvious relaxed atmosphere of the people around him, Lao Zhang now has a sense of "disorder in the wind". Zhu Shengnan, dead? In the massacre, even the only surviving girl died? How can we investigate this case? Besides, the girl was sent to the pharmacy. "Well, don''t report death. Report missing first. It means that the child may have some mental problems and escape from the pharmacy." In a word, this matter can''t be related to the head of the study, at most, we have to stop at the pharmacy. Lao Zhang nodded his head. Now he can only do this. In any case, anyone involved in a miraculous event has to be careless. Lao Zhang can''t make a fool of it if he wants to. Moreover, he also knew the course of the incident. His boss, including the book house, all worked hard to protect the life and property of the people in the whole city. He could only recognize this aftermath. "Now the investigation direction of the case is Zhu Shengnan''s father''s suicide after killing himself. It''s estimated that he should follow this line." Lao Zhang sat down and sighed. "That''s right. Let''s be the heroes behind the scenes. We don''t want the big red flowers and other awards. After all, we are all people who are out of the low-level interest." Lawyer an handed Lao Zhang the "super bowl" coffee in front of him. Lao Zhang took it up, took a drink and almost vomited, but he swallowed it hard. The taste of this coffee is not right. "By the way, I have another thing to tell you." Lao Zhang thought about it carefully, but he still had a headache: "but now I''ve forgotten everything about Zhu Shengnan." "Is it a big thing?" Zhou Ze asked. "I think it''s a small thing." "That''s no big deal." Lawyer Ann stretched out. "Then let''s wash and sleep." "Well, I''ll go back to the bureau first. I''ll keep an eye on the case." "Go ahead." Lawyer an saw Lao Zhang out of the door. Then he stood outside and waved to Zhou Ze, which means that he went to investigate the two shadows. Zhou Ze nodded to him to show that he knew. "Take a bath, boss?" The white warbler looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded and walked into the bathroom. As soon as he took off his clothes and opened the spray, the door of the bathroom was opened. Bai Yingying came in with Zhou Ze''s clean clothes and put them on the railing. Then pick up the clothes Zhou zegang just took off and prepare to take them out for washing. Zhou Ze continued to take a shower, and the arrival of the white warbler had no effect on him. Before, when it was inconvenient for him to take a bath, the white warbler helped him to take a bath, so there was no need to wriggle. "Ah, boss, your clothes are broken here." Said the warbler, pointing to his shirt. "Oh, it broke in a fight." Zhou Ze''s clothes are all bought by Bai Yingying. Usually he doesn''t care about clothes. Anyway, he will be ready when he changes seasons. He is satisfied with the size and style. Xu Qinglang is very dissatisfied with this. As a man with more than 20 suites, found that he also wore hundreds of clothes and shoes, as a result, the guy who was running a loss Bookstore all day except for the sun or the sun, the clothes on his body were no less than 5000, why! Zhou Ze didn''t know about this. He didn''t know that Bai Yingying had been buying such expensive clothes for himself. Zhou Ze didn''t wear any famous brand clothes in his last life. He didn''t know these luxury clothes. He just took them from YingYing and wore them. "Make up for it." Zhou Ze took a look at the dress. "Small hole, no problem?" "No, Yingying will buy a new one for the boss!" The warbler insisted."It''s OK. Can you sew?" "It''s not a problem of no sewing. When a man goes out in mended clothes, what will others think of our family? " " you can do whatever you like. " Zhou Ze stopped arguing and gave himself a shower gel. The white warbler came and rubbed Zhou Ze''s back with great familiarity. Zhou Ze turned off the spray for fear of getting wet with her clothes. The delicate little hands are constantly going back and forth on their back, which is very pleasant. "Well, I''ll do it myself." "Then I''m out." After taking a bath, the fatigue before seems to be gone. Zhou Ze saw xiaoluoli still sitting at the counter, with a lamp on, doing her homework. "So hard work?" Little Laurie nodded. "If you work so hard, you may get a better university in your life." Little Lori took a pen and eraser, glanced at Zhou Ze curiously, "or we can compare the schools we went to in our last life with which ranking is higher? How could I have been promoted so fast without the support of a good college degree when I stole the national assets? I don''t have a high position, but I also steal the national assets. have you heard of any workers selling the state assets? " "OK, if you don''t go to Tsinghua University in your life, I''ll break your leg then." Little Lori drew a middle finger at Zhou zebi. "By the way, boss, I''m going to start school tomorrow, and I''ll stay at home for a while." "Well, it''s time for you to release her and let her accompany Wang Ke." Little Lori reached for her hair and shook it. She said: "maybe he missed me?" Zhou Ze stood up straight and said to little Lori seriously: "you, don''t mess about." Little Lori raised her middle finger to Zhou Ze again. On the stairs, Zhou Ze pushes open the bedroom door and sees Bai Yingying making the bed sheet. Because I have the reason of cleanliness, the bed sheets are changed once a day, including pillowcases and so on. Standing at the door and looking at the white warbler who is laying the bed sheet, Zhou Ze subconsciously appears a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Boss, someone recently took a fancy to a suite. The manager of the agency said that he could help to bargain. He said that the person who sold the house was afraid that the house price would fall due to the real estate tax, so he was eager to sell." "Do what you want." It''s not convenient for Zhou Ze to say more about this. "Well, Yingying is going to see it again. Maybe the house price will fall." "The sun is so big. It''s a little hot." "Boss, it''s evening now. There can''t be a sun." "Well, you know it can''t be." Zhou Ze lies on the bed, the white warbler takes off his coat and comes in wearing pajamas. He carefully covers the quilt for Zhou Ze and tucks in the corner. "Yingying, do you have any money there?" Zhou Ze asked. "Boss, do you need money?" "No, I''m afraid you don''t have any money." According to the rhythm of Yingying''s house purchase, the funerary items should have been pawned long ago, right? "I went to sell a jade bracelet the day before yesterday. I''m going to help the boss change a car. Shall we change a Cayenne?" "No, No." "Boss, don''t be polite to Yingying. Or, let''s buy another good one. It must be more expensive than lawyer an''s." "No, it''s the same as driving their car." "But Yingying doesn''t want to see the boss borrow the car key every time. He always feels aggrieved." "No, I don''t need to buy a car. You know, I often bump into accidents when driving." "Well? It doesn''t matter. You can repair it if you touch it. You can''t change another one. " "The problem is that my car has been touched and my heart aches." "Well?" "It doesn''t hurt to touch someone''s car." Yingying nodded thoughtfully and exclaimed: "boss, you have a good point. Is that the case, or the boss thinks long-term, people don''t think so much." "What''s more, don''t sell your funerary articles. No matter how many houses there are, we''ll live in one. Those funerary articles are all things that have been with you for 200 years. You have to leave a few for a thought." "It''s very kind of you, boss." Zhou Ze smiled. "But don''t worry, boss. There are many other funerary objects." "A lot more? No way. " They also lend money to open their own bookstores and keep buying houses,How much is left? "Really, don''t worry." "You lied to me?" "They won''t cheat you." "I don''t believe it. There are many dead notes under the counter. Next time you need to spend money, go burn more." "I don''t need to. There are so many warblers. I can''t use them all. The dead money is all the hard-earned money from your hard work. When it''s needed, it can be burned to offset the disaster. How can Yingying spend it? " "Don''t mention it. We should have saved a lot of money now. We are rich." "It''s OK, boss. There are many others." "And where did you put it?" Zhou Ze asked, "there is no place to hide things at home. I don''t think you have a few funerary things left, or you won''t be able to hide them." When the warbler heard this, he got out of bed and stood by the bed and looked at Zhou Ze. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Don''t the boss want to know how many funerary things Yingying still has?" "Well?" "Boss, get out of bed first." Zhou Ze got out of bed. "Where do you take me to see?" Warbler and warbler stepped forward and pulled out the mattress directly. Zhou Ze''s eyes immediately widened, only saw under the original mattress, that is, under the big bed, unexpectedly was full of jade Ruyi, jadeite cabbage, Buddha beads, calligraphy and painting, gold and silver jewelry, was full, couldn''t be full anymore, simply and straightly blinded Zhou Ze''s eyes, even made Zhou''s boss feel hard to breathe. Has Mrs. Bai robbed the state treasury in her last life, leaving so many legacies? "At the beginning, even if the boss is holding others, the quality of sleep is not high, and it is easy to wake up. Since they put all the funerary objects under the bed, boss, you''ve been sleeping a lot more steadfastly ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 437 Tonight, Zhou Ze sleeps very well, he won''t admit that it''s because his bed is full of gold and silver jewelry, Yes, certainly not, his boss Zhou is a person who has met the world, as an excellent surgeon in his last life, he was also an individual. When I woke up, it was daybreak. Open your eyes and look at the warbler with his back to his sleep. Zhou Ze''s mouth shows a smile. Yingying looks very young, that is, the appearance of a high school student. After all, when Mrs. Bai was slandered by the scholar and then forced to immerse herself in a pigsty for sacrifice, she was really young. But now that everyone''s nutrition is good, high school girls are not as simple as their little sister. The bulge, the bulge, the charm of a real woman has appeared, and the girl''s innocence which has not yet completely disappeared has been preserved. is just like a ripe fruit but still a little green, the sweet taste is slightly sour, on the contrary, it can give your taste buds more stimulation. Zhou Ze''s eyes began to look down. Yingying''s pajamas were made of tulle, with a kind of hazy and beautiful visual experience. At this time, Zhou Ze didn''t have any thoughts of deviance, had no thoughts of chaos, just felt that lying beside him was the most exquisite porcelain, was like the jade cabbage under his bed. Well, How can I think of jade cabbage? Get up, go downstairs, go to the bathroom and take a shower. Zhou Ze habitually sits on the sofa he likes. "Hello, AZ, Lin Ke went back in the morning. She took a taxi herself." Xu Qinglang woke up early. At this time, he was sitting at the counter and drawing a sign. In his words, every morning is the time when a person is full of energy and energy. At this time, the sign can focus more and draw a better quality sign paper. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. Little Lori is gone. Lawyer an went out last night to investigate the dark shadows, but he hasn ''t come back. The old way is still locked in the prison. Every day, when Zhou Zeqi was in charge, Yingying got up with coffee and a new newspaper. In the morning of the study, there is always a static rhythm and painting style. Zhou Ze enjoys this feeling very much. it seems, only in this way, can make people still awake and understand. Oh, I''m still alive. But soon, the phone on the tea table rang. Zhou Ze frowned slightly and did not take it. After a while, the phone rang again, Zhou Ze continued to frown, still didn''t answer. When the mobile phone rings for the third time, Yingying, who is cleaning nearby, comes straight up, hangs up the phone and turns it off. The master and the servant share the same mind. Xu Qinglang stretched out, as if he had just finished a Fuwen. The whole person was immersed in the joy of success. He took the Fuwen paper and waved it to Zhou Ze, saying: "I drew the Fuwen." "What about Picchu''s 100000 volts?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "The rune paper you gave to Lao Dao last time is called" water dragon chant ", almost didn''t kill Lao Dao." "That''s a mistake. This time, the rune paper is thunder attribute Rune paper. With my copper money sword, both of them are one. Even if it''s positive, it''s not intimidating to confront zombies." "Warbler, do you hear me? Come on, give him a flat meal." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Yingying glances at Xu Qinglang. She knows that her boss is joking, and she doesn''t really go up to beat people. "I said Lao Zhou, I''m thinking what''s the name of this Rune?" Xu Qinglang is like a child who has got a new toy. He is very happy. In fact, Zhou Ze also has expectations for him. If Lao Xu can really grow up to the rank of his abnormal master, he will definitely be stronger. If I don''t call that consciousness out, it''s almost impossible. "Name, it can be "Come on, I''m in a daze. I asked you to name me." Xu Qinglang waved and indicated that he didn''t need it. "Hello, do you have any comments?""Coffee, newspaper and sugar? Rub your back and bath before you go to bed? I''m sorry to use this symbol for this name in the future. " "What kind of name do you want?" Zhou Ze asked. "Domineering." "I thought you wanted something more feminine." Zhou Ze got up and went to the counter. He picked up the rune paper that Xu Qinglang had just painted "Yes." "I have." Xu Qinglang was stupefied for a moment and said, "tell me about it." Zhou Ze holds the paper in his hand. He can really sense the thunder and lightning flowing in the paper, but as long as he is not urged out, it will have no effect. He immediately unfolds the paper in his hand and shouts: "rich and strong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "Democracy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "Civilization!" "Harmony!" Xu Qinglang. "Oh, and learn to answer?" Zhou Ze said with a smile. Xu Qinglang is slightly frowning, a pair of "you meow in tease me" expression. "Hey, this name is very good. Think about it. When you come across a monster or a fierce ghost, take your rune paper and shout" rich and strong ". Shua, throw one Rune out, and then shout" democracy ". Shua, get one Rune out. How fanciful, monsters are scared to death by your slogan. " "Ha ha ha." Xu Qinglang''s skin laughs, but his flesh doesn''t laugh. then he reaches out and says: "give me the Fuwen, and I will reward you with a ''harmonious'' eating." At this time, a black car came out. The car directly stopped at the door of the bookstore. The door was opened, and Wang Ke, dressed in casual clothes, looked very manly. Wang Ke has always been giving people a very profound feeling, a bit like Wu Xiubo on the screen, but Wang Ke''s life experience must be more frustrating than Wu Xiubo. Zhou Ze always thinks that Wang Ke''s name is not good, Wang Ke, who are you. Pushing open the door of the bookstore, Wang Ke looked at Zhou Ze first and said, "where''s Ruirui?" Wang Rui is the name of Wang Ke''s daughter, and Lin Ke is the name of ghost soul. "I''ll take a taxi back in the morning." Xu Qinglang raised his head and replied, "it''s seven o''clock." It''s almost eleven o''clock now. People have been walking for nearly four hours. "Back?" Wang Ke doubts: "no, I didn''t wait for her at home. Today is the day of primary school entrance. She still hasn''t come home. Now it''s almost over. I''ll call her to display the shutdown and call you..." Wang Ke points to Zhou Ze. "The boss''s cell phone is in arrears." Answered the warbler. Zhou Ze nodded. Wang Ke did not pester this matter, some anxious way: "where is my daughter now?" "Maybe I went to school by myself." Xu Qinglang replied. "I contacted the school teacher. She didn''t go to that class, only she didn''t go." "Or is it truancy?" Xu Qinglang guessed. "She promised me to come back to school." Wang Ke stressed. "It''s not in the bookstore anyway. I saw her take a taxi out in the morning." People are gone, can''t be contacted temporarily, up and down bookstores, except for Wang Ke, the father, who is in a hurry, the rest of the people seem to be very indifferent. It''s also very normal. if the ordinary little girl goes out alone, it''s very dangerous, let alone lost contact. But is little Lori an ordinary little girl? If only she didn''t go and cause danger to others. "It''s OK." Zhou Ze yawned, "have a cup of coffee?" Wang Ke shook her head. "I have a bad feeling about finding her." Zhou Ze shrugged his shoulders to show his understanding. After all, father and daughter are deeply in love. "Azer, help me find it." Wang Ke put his hand on the tea table very seriously and looked at Zhou Ze, "I really have a feeling of something wrong, and my eyelids have been jumping in the morning." "Don''t be so feudal and superstitious." "I was not superstitious before, until, I found you, How can I not be superstitious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. All of a sudden, he felt that Wang Ke''s words were very reasonable. The dead hair changed and appeared in front of you. It is estimated that anyone''s three views will collapse directly."Check it for me." Wang Ke said. Zhou Ze nodded. If he was a constable at this time, he could make use of the location of ghost difference certificate. He could summon. The nearby ghost difference, including his own ghost difference, would be notified. But now Zhou Ze is just a ghost. This ghost card is like a one-way call. It can only answer the phone but not dial it out. Just in time, Zhang Yanfeng called. "Hello, Lao Zhang." "Well, boss, i..." "Help me check the position of Linke. She''s playing truant. Her father is worried." "Well Well, I''ll have her location checked. " "Well, let me know as soon as you''re done." "All right, boss." Zhang Yanfeng hangs up the phone and immediately informs his subordinates to check it. Meanwhile, he frowns doubtfully, himself, seems to have forgotten something, did the boss just call me or did I call the boss? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Please the captain of the criminal police." Zhou Ze hung up the phone, pointed to Bai Yingying, and said, "Yingying, go to the opposite Internet cafe and ask Mingming students to adjust their monitoring. Check the license plate of Lin Ke who stopped at the gate of our store at seven o''clock." "Oh, good boss, after checking, can I go there for some chicken?" "Go ahead." Obviously, both the master and the servant are not worried about Lin Ke''s temporary loss of contact. Bai Yingying ran out of the library and ran to Wang Ke. There is no camera in the library, with the configuration of the library, dare to have a thief come in, that''s really the longevity star''s life is too long to eat arsenic, there have been gangs of thieves come in before, and then Yingying played the real version of "midnight bell". Zhou Ze looked at Wang Ke and said: "sit down, don''t worry." Wang Ke nodded and sat down in front of Zhou Ze. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, at the gate of the guard house, his beard, scum and grease all over his face seemed to be slovenly, his old head in Taoist robe ran out as happily as his first love, he was ready to cry and shed tears, his mood had been brewing, thank you speech had been practiced countless times, however, when he ran out, On the road at the gate of the detention house, it was a mess. The Taoist priest was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. unexpectedly, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, no one came to take him out of prison? I have a big slot, have you forgotten me? A hard-working and familiar eyed crow just flew over the old road: "whoa Whoa, whoa Wow... " In the breeze, several leaves rolled up and swept away in front of the old road. The old Taoist opened his mouth and said to himself sadly: "sobbing, boss, someone is out of prison, sobbing..." Chapter 438 In, comes out again, is equivalent to: it''s dark, it''s bright again. The old Taoist took a deep breath, forced to restrain the constant gushing of sadness in his heart, restrained the tears in his eyes, and said to himself: "the boss must be busy, so they can''t come to pick me up, Yes, it must be like this. The boss said, "of all the employees under his control, I am the most important one." The old road went out and stood by the road, ready to take a taxi back to the bookstore. A minibus drives in front of him, the old man waves his hand habitually, people of his age, together with most of his life''s traveling around the world, this kind of cattle cart or four wheel car that blocks the road, is often done. Maybe some young people feel embarrassed to do this. but the old way who often drifts in the Jianghu knows clearly the truth that it is convenient for them to be with others. in this society, there are still many kind-hearted people. Moreover, it''s not easy to take a taxi here. The van stopped and showed an old man, aged about 60, with white hair, but looking very energetic. The old man still had a cigarette in his mouth and shouted: "where are you going, old brother?" "South Street." The old man smiled and said, "OK, get in the car. I''m going back." When I got on the bus, I found that there were two people in the bus, one male and one female. They were not young. They were in their forties. The male was estimated to be 50 years old, hunchbacked. Even if the old way gets on, he lowers his head and stops talking. The woman smiled to the old Taoist with some enthusiasm. Between her eyes and eyebrows, there are thousands of styles flowing. The heart of the old Taoist priest immediately becomes numb and numb, which is smashed by the tender and delicious girl! But when he thought of what he was doing to get into the detention house and get sued, the Taoist priest subconsciously shivered again. After the shivering, it was boring, even the big girl who was secretly giving her eyes was not as lovely as before. "Old brother, you come to see your child?" Asked the white haired old man as he drove. This old man wears a pair of sunglasses and looks very foreign. At least for people of 60 years old, it''s a relatively fashionable one. If you dance on the sunset red square, you can definitely be a social flower. don''t think that the old people and aunts dancing on the square are all pure friendship. "No, I was just released." Smell speech, hunchback old man suddenly raised his head, specially looked at the old way. There was more water in the eyes of the next fifty year old girl, as if she was about to spray. "Oh!" The old driver said with a smile, "old brother, what have you done? Have you been closed for so long?" In fact, Lao Dao was also regarded as a criminal suspect and spent a period of time in the detention house. but in the eyes of these people, is like being locked in for decades. maybe when he went in at the beginning, he was still a dragon brother with big money and good spirit. when he came out, he became a skinny 70 year old man. The Taoist priest touched his cuntou and pretended to be listless. He sighed with emotion that he didn''t do anything For a while, the sound of aspiration came from the three people in the van. The hunchback old man''s back is not hunchback. He turns over and smiles at the old man. The old hunchback is wearing a liberation hat and plastic shoes. He looks like an old farmer who is a real friend. But when he smiled, Lao Dao saw the two rows of white teeth in his mouth, this guy, is not a farmer. ''s big girl also deliberately rubbed himself against the old way. two drooping pumpkins are still awesome! The old nostrils are almost comfortable and cocked up, it''s forced to install, value! The car went into the city. It''s going to South Street. That''s right. Lao Dao also asked, "what do you do, brother and sister?" "For transportation." The old driver replied, "run, sell some medicine in the mountains, and earn some hard money." Lao Dao nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. At this time, he was a little like returning home. He wants his own little monkey. The body leans back to lean, just feel oneself after death to make flustered, stretch out a hand to touch, unexpectedly touched a Guanyin image to come out.This Guanyin statue looks exquisite, but the base is red, which gives a very strange feeling. "Hey, I didn''t expect to see it after a few decades." "Oh, my elder brother is very knowledgeable." The old driver replied. "Haven''t seen it for a long time. Is it black dog blood on the base?" "Yes, the habit left by running and transportation in the early years, now one will be put in each car, please have a peace." The old man in the car sighed. It''s black dog blood under the Guanyin statue. It looks a bit blasphemous to outsiders. But in the early years, especially in the 1980s and 1990s, this was the habit of many long-distance freight drivers; at that time, driving a long-distance truck really had the feeling of putting your head on your belt to earn money. now it''s nothing more than some oil rats stealing gasoline from oil tanks that make long-distance freight drivers headache. but there were real road bandits at that time. Civilized, put nails on the road, wait for your car to come, the tire is broken, there is a tire repair shop next to it, it''s expensive to repair the tire, don''t let you go. It''s rude. The whole village goes to battle together. Killing people and surpassing goods are really rampant. Anyway, from the perspective of modern people, it''s very strange, but it often happened at that time. In order to get rid of evils and get good luck, drivers and masters really have nothing to do with it. In the early years, Lao Dao rubbed against many long-distance trucks and saw this kind of Bodhisattva sculpture. "Elder brother, listen to the accent, you are not a native, are you?" Asked the old driver. "Well, it''s Shaanxi." "Ha, fellow townsman!" "Really?" "Really, forget it. Let''s have a drink together at noon. Is there anyone else in your family?" In the eyes of the old driver, the old road was locked so old that it was released. There should be no one at home. "No one." There is a monkey, and many ghosts. "Then have a drink together. Meeting is fate, isn''t it?" Before the Taoist priest refused, the van turned into a small restaurant opposite. "Come here and have a drink together. I like to listen to stories. Elder brother, tell your stories well." The old driver is very enthusiastic, and the old man can see that he is really enthusiastic, is not pretend. He can still see this point when he has traveled all over the world for so many years. At present, Lao Dao is still a little moved in his heart, it is estimated that the boss hasn''t come to pick him up anyway, it''s OK to drink a drink and go back? I just came out of the prison and took the opportunity to go to bad luck. The business of the small restaurant is very cold. The boss sits there and plays mobile phone games. When they come, they stand up and prepare for the meal. Without asking what they eat, they go straight to the back kitchen. They should know each other. "Old brother, sit down, come on. Let''s have some white first." The old driver said, "the hunchback old man and the big sister are sitting next to each other.". Eating, drinking, chatting and boasting, Lao Dao only went in for a month, Leng was to blow them a "I''ve been in prison for 30 years". Brain mending, hearsay, make up, all pile up, anyway, for most of the old way''s life, the guy who eats is on the mouth, How can a person who can sell the Styx as RMB in a live broadcast, bragging be poor? The atmosphere of this meal is warm. Even the old hunchback man, who seemed to have few words, offered the old Taoist a few glasses of wine, and the elder sister even had two drinks with the old Taoist. After blowing the prison, I will play health care with them. After blowing the health care, I will play miraculous things with them. This old man is good at nothing else in his life. He is good at serving ghosts! At the time of the hottest atmosphere, another car came out, a black Mazda SUV. Lao Dao saw two middle-aged people carrying a sack to get off the car. The old driver got up, went out and helped them to deliver the sacks to his van. It seems that the two middle-aged people found the old way in the restaurant and said something to the old driver. The old driver didn''t care. Three people smoked outside and the old driver came back. "When the goods arrive, I''m going to deliver them. Elder brother, are you ready?" Asked the old driver. "It''s good, it''s good, it''s good." Lao Dao is satisfied.Eating well, blowing well, people who like to brag all know that when you brag, if there are several people around you who will laugh, it will make this kind of feeling doubled. "Old brother, let him drive you back." The old driver pointed to the man driving the black Mazda. "He''s just on the way." "OK, good." When you have enough to eat and drink, the Taoist priest goes to put another bubble of urine, first Jiaolong goes out to sea, then Erlong opera bead, then Sanyangkaitai, then four ambushes, alas, as you get older, urine bifurcations are also normal. When the birds are having a good time, shakes, Lao Dao comes out and finds that the van has gone. Big sister is gone, too. Lao Dao''s heart is a little empty. A middle-aged man pointed to the old way and said, "go, go back by the way." "Yes, thank you, thank you." I got on the bus and sat in the back. The middle-aged man started his car and drove to the South Street, which is the center of the city. Thinking of going home soon, Lao Dao was a little excited, but the middle-aged man drove very fast and made a sharp turn. Just after drinking wine, Lao Dao felt a little nauseous, but he was embarrassed to vomit to someone else''s car, so he had to bend down and bear it hard, swallow it back! When bending down and looking down, the old road found a exercise book under the car seat, which was actually a summer homework book for primary school students. "Hello, brother, your child''s homework book has left the car. Take it back quickly. Don''t let the child escape the summer homework. Make an excuse to say that he lost his homework." The middle-aged driver was stupefied for a moment. He smiled stiffly and reached for his summer homework. When Lao Dao handed it to him, he took a look at the cover of his homework book and said, : "Oh, your daughter''s name is Wang Rui, good name, good name, I know a person whose daughter''s name is Wang Rui, his surname is Wang, but I tell you, this person, it''s very unlucky, do you know how unlucky it is, hahaha, I don''t want to tell you that you don''t know that he should be so unlucky Chapter 439 It seems that Lao Dao''s laughter is too heroic. After all, he has been depressed for a long time in the prison. He worries about when he will be pulled out to eat peanuts every day. This smile is a bit exaggerated. It may also be that after drinking the wine, the full breath of wine spewed out, the taste was a bit strong, and I ate several cloves of garlic in the small restaurant at noon. In a word, the middle-aged driver, somehow, suddenly shakes his hand, the summer homework exercise book that he just took over has shaken off again, fell into the gap behind the front seat. "Hey, it''s OK. I''ll pick it up for you." Lao Dao stooped to pick up his summer homework again and turned it over at will. Generally speaking, this kind of summer homework exercise book for primary school students consists of three parts. Chinese, mathematics and English. Lao Dao is bored anyway, or he feels very kind to the primary school student named "Wang Rui". Is there a lot of children called Wang Rui in the world? Lao Dao didn''t relate her to Lin Ke either. "Well, it''s a good-looking character. It''s just that the pen is a little too deliberate, but it''s really good-looking. Hey, this diary composition can also be written. Today, I was reading in the book house on South Street. I read Uncle Tom''s cabin. After reading this book, I felt very sad. Uncle Tom is so pitiful. What did he do wrong... " Lao Dao took a picture on his forehead, what a coincidence, his own bookstore is also open in South Street, there is the second fool in the world who has the same brain as the boss to open a loss book store in the golden area, hehe, the boss should not be alone, right? Turn to the second page, every day, after some questions, there will be a diary composition. The number of words is not much, and it is impossible to have any too high requirements for junior primary school students. as like as two peas, I read a shadow book in the bookstore. I was told by Lu Fangweng, who was a grandfather in the bookstore. grandfather''s name is the same as that of Lu You. Alas, grandpa is kind and loving. He also has a little pet, furry, lovely...... Hehe, that bookstore also has a person of the same name, what a coincidence, what a coincidence The old man was stunned, held his summer homework in his hand, and raised his head abruptly, but found that the driver had parked on the side of the road and was staring at himself. "Why is this in your car?" Lao Dao asked with some doubts, although he drank wine, but at this time, Lao Dao guessed out that it was clearly Xiao Luoli''s summer homework! It''s hard for the little Lori. Every diary has to imitate the tone of primary school students, and the child writes beautifully. "You know her?" Asked the middle-aged driver. "Ah, well, I know you, quite familiar." The old way nodded, "since it''s her, I''ll take it back together. Hey, don''t stop, send it forward, follow the No.4 bus and drive a little further. You can put me down at the door of the bookstore. Thank you, brother. Please have tea when you get to the place. " The middle-aged driver''s face softened a lot when he heard the word "bookstore". "Wait a minute. I''m going to send you something. This book is supposed to be my car when I take the order directly." "It''s OK. It''s OK. You are busy with you first. I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry." The old Taoist waved his hand to show his guests to follow the Lord. Anyway, it''s a free ride, and it''s impossible for him to ask for any service. "Little Lori''s homework book is actually here. How can she not be careful? Is it because she is tired of writing this kind of mentally retarded topic, so she just lost her homework book? It''s not right either, this homework has been finished. " The old Taoist said to himself and put the summer homework in his arms, thinking of returning it to her when he came back to the bookstore. If it is found that the work books of other ordinary children are left in strange cars, the Taoist priest will be in a hurry, and then he will imagine what danger the children will encounter. But it''s something for little Lori. Who can do harm to little Lori? In fact, Lao Dao''s hindsight is understandable. Who loses a pet cat is likely to get angry, but who loses a female tiger, but calms down,It''s the people out there who have to worry. However, it''s quite a fate, I just came out of the prison and found little Lori''s homework book on the way back. Lao Dao thinks he is really a blessed man. "Bang!" At this time, the back door was opened by the driver, who rushed up with a white cloth in his hand. A pile of white cloth is still wet. The old Taoist priest was stunned for a moment, and he immediately responded by grabbing the cushions on both sides of his body with both hands and connecting his feet! A muffled sound came, and the middle-aged driver was kicked out of the car by the old road and fell on the road. Looking up, the face of the driver who was kicked down is full of inconceivable, the old man''s skill, so sharp? I spent most of my life wandering in the Jianghu. When I was a kid in the library, I had no other way but to touch my crotch. Most of the time, I didn''t play a role except as a cheerleader. But it depends on what he meets. If it''s a monster or a dead soul, there are not many old ways, but the old way''s skill is OK. Don''t look in his early seventies. If a normal man knows that he still has energy to protect his feet when he''s seventy years old, it''s estimated that he''s happy to hide in the quilt and laugh, that''s enough to see the old way How healthy the body is! People who are not strong and strong walk down according to the "thunder" constitution of the old way. If people in the village are not simple and have been killed by people in the village long before they reach adulthood, how can they live to be 70 years old? "What are you doing? Who are you?" The old Taoist roared. Then, Lao Dao thought about it, and the voice was lowered a little bit, and Dao: "do you have a feud with the master of this exercise book, brother? Just been repaired and insulted by her? " With little Lori''s grumpy temper, if you meet someone she doesn''t like, then that person is really likely to be unlucky. Even now, Lao Dao hasn''t thought of a possibility, that''s little Lori''s accident. Little Lori will not have an accident with ordinary people, will she? At this time, all the people in the library, except Wang Ke, the "father", were very nervous, and others, including Zhou Ze, thought it was nothing. The middle-aged driver looked around. It was the afternoon. There was a lot of traffic nearby. He didn''t dare to delay too much. He took a dagger out of his arms and rushed over again. It''s very straightforward, is very decisive, is also very cruel, is the kind of little rogue who likes to hold a knife and put some cruel words in front of you that he thinks are very powerful, the real ruthless person takes out the knife and does it directly, never more beeps! When he saw that someone had made a knife, the old man did not dare to be careless. He stepped back and touched the door handle. After opening the door, the whole man tumbled down from the car. The driver jumped up from the seat of the car, but the old way dodged quickly. He jumped into the air. "Bang!" Just got off the old road immediately stood up, did not escape, but a hand grabbed the door, mercilessly "close the door.". The driver''s head hit the door, which was not light. The old Taoist opened the door again and planned to give the goods to the uniform. He thought that he had been repaired by little Lori before and was a bit pitiful. Now that he dares to use the knife against himself, I''m sorry. I have to teach you a lesson! However, just as Lao Dao was about to grab the knife from the other side''s wrist, he saw that the other side''s body suddenly jumped forward, and even jumped up with the sharp pain on his forehead. Two big men tangled up and rolled on the road several times. The driver raised his dagger and tried to stab the old road. Lao Dao''s feet are locked up immediately, and his arms are inserted in the armpit of the other side, so he works hard! This move of locking people is most suitable for this unreasonable entanglement. "Ah!" The driver called out, only to feel that his limbs were twisted and turned over, and the dagger in his hand fell down. The old man turned over and sat on the driver. Although this product is a trainer, it is fierce for ordinary people, but it is not enough for people who are really good at Kung Fu. At present, the Taoist priest opened his bow to the goods from left to right and hit them with one fist! "Bang! Bang! Bang!!! " The driver''s face was red and green,It''s like opening a sauce shop. It''s also his misfortune. He met the old way of drinking wine and suffering from bird''s spirit for so long in the detention house. The old way just vent on this guy. In the heart has the fire certainly to vent well, otherwise grew the whelk how to do? After a beating, the old man rubbed his fist, came down from the driver. There are a lot of passing vehicles nearby, but no one really stops to mind this business. Of course, the old Taoist did not dare to kill the goods. He has been in the detention center for a month, so he doesn''t know about Kunshan Longge yet. otherwise, he would dare to take a knife and beep in front of him. the old road would be really cool. anyway, this is the road, the traffic light is not far in front of him, so there should be a camera. Lao Dao feels a mobile phone from the driver. The driver has been beaten unconscious. Lao Dao directly grasps his finger to unlock it. Later, Lao Dao called his boss. "Hello." The familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, and there was a warm current in Lao Dao''s heart immediately, the voice of the boss, it was still so beautiful, it was like a seaside fishing ground, it was lazy and salty. "Boss, it''s me, it''s me!!!" Cried the old man. The mobile phone is silent, Lao Dao''s heart is more touched, boss, should be choked up, I think it''s sudden to hear his voice, and I''m so excited. However, Shaoqing, the other end of the phone replied: "who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Chapter 440 Some stores like to open in downtown areas. The bigger the traffic, the better the business. But there are also some stores. For various special reasons, they are not forced to open in downtown areas. It''s like some well-known private dishes. The more remote and cold they are, the more eager they are for them. This "sea tide club" is located in the suburb of Yancheng, or even in the suburbs. Nearby, it is a small town, and further away, it is a semi abandoned industrial park. In the early years, industrial parks and even high-tech parks have set off a trend all over the world. It seems that without one or two so-called high-end parks in our city, we would feel the same price drop. But it turns out that many local industrial parks can only end badly in the end. Therefore, the popularity of this place is lower. However, at the door of this "tide club", there are rows of luxury cars, and people who are not rich or expensive come and go. Many people come here by car from the city, even many come from the surrounding cities and counties. The furnishings from the door to the inside all show the club''s extraordinary, high-grade, B-rated and considerate service; therefore, it has a good reputation and a lot of food. In the top floor office of the club, a man in black short sleeves sits behind his desk, legs up, smoking a cigar. His office has four walls, no windows, but as he presses a button, the walls begin to fall, revealing three one-way glass walls. There are two walls facing the ladies'' dressing room, and one wall facing the ladies'' rest waiting for the menu. Rows of warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows don''t know that their behavior is being peeped. Of course, if they knew that they were spied by their big boss, they would probably work harder. The man is enjoying the cigar at the same time. he seems to like this feeling very much. he likes that his narrow eyes have narrowed slowly. "President Hu, someone is looking for you." There was a question on the other end of the phone. "Who is that?" The man frowned discontentedly. he usually didn''t participate in the operation and management of the club, but he was a behind the scenes boss. Therefore, except for several senior members of the club, the rest didn''t know that they actually had a behind the scenes boss. "Your sister." "My sister?" The man hesitated for a moment and said, "let her in." Then, the man is ready to press the button to put the wall back. "Don''t do it. I see it." A cold voice came from behind the man. The whole man was shocked, immediately got up from his chair and knelt down, "I have seen my grandparents, they are lucky." The woman who appears is the white fox who has become a human. With the blessing of Cuihua, white fox has recovered some vitality. Although it has not reached its peak, it can at least recover its human form without running around shamefully every day. Lawyer an is also a man of his word in this matter, and Cuihua is also his life-saving benefactor. After that, Cuihua really went back to hell. White fox went to the chair and sat down. The man knelt on the ground and dared not move. "You, it''s very good. It seems that life has been very good." "Grandma Zu, grandma Zu, grandma Zu. I sent someone to find grandma Zu, but the club in the whole city is empty, even the brothers and sisters are gone. I''m scared to death, but I didn''t dare to go. I''ll stay here, just waiting for my grandparents to show up. I need you. " At this time, the man who used to be very dignified and boss like is crying as he speaks, it seems really pitiful. "Come on, I don''t mean anything else. You''re willing to stay here. You''re kind of filial." "My filial piety to my grandparents can be seen from heaven and earth. Without the Enlightenment of my grandparents, I am still a fool in the old forest!" "Give me a place. I need a retreat." "Back to the old woods?" "Find a better place nearby." Bai Hu didn''t say the reason. In fact, it''s because she''s not completely recovered now. In addition to her previous style of conduct and temper, she doesn''t have a very good relationship with other people in laolinzi''s side. The old forest must be the most suitable place for curing injuries, but we have to worry that we will be ridiculed by those old people even though they will not be killed. It''s kind of like, the girl who went out from the village to be a senior lady came back wearing gold and silver,It''s important for the cousins to smile and envy, but they still chew their tongues behind their backs, but if the woman comes back with nothing, the villagers will have to spit at the door and shout: s-goods, it''s time! In fact, there is another reason that the lawyer made an appointment with her in advance to make her not to leave the city too far, and she must come back when she needs to, which is also the condition for Cuihua to treat her. At the thought of that lawyer, White Fox gritted his teeth angrily, the Emperor didn''t rush the eunuch, the boss of that library didn''t bother to deal with this kind of thing, he was incredibly hardworking when he was a dog commander. After glancing at the desk, white fox asked casually: "you''re not here, are you?" There is also a way to steal. Even those who are engaged in skin and meat business, that is, businesses similar to ancient brothels, actually have their own rules. This line was deliberately distorted by literati and poets, which made many people think that the women who were willing to do the flesh business were all pitiful people, and the brothels and the world were forcing the brothels to become prostitutes. In fact, Bai Hu, who has a hundred years of experience in opening a brothel, knows that there are very few prostitutes. If you don''t want to, the brothel won''t let you pick up customers, and the customers won''t feel comfortable. In fact, the majority of people in this industry are lazy and lack of money. Everyone and brothels are interdependent. "If I go back to my grandparents, I will always follow their instructions. The sisters who come to work here are all voluntary. We guarantee that they will not be hurt and will not let the guests come here. A few days ago, a club nearby launched a new project to let minors... " "Pa!" When the white fox slapped, a red mark appeared on the man''s face. "You envy and want to make it?" "I dare not, I dare not, I dare not, I dare not! At noon today, a group of people came here to ask if they would accept the girl. I saw the girl in a coma and was abducted at first sight; so they didn''t dare to accept it "Pa!" Another slap in the face. The man''s side face was swollen and even showed his hair. Obviously, his human shape had been distorted and he began to look like a beast. "You mean, if it''s voluntary, with a clear history, you dare to accept it?" "I dare not, I dare not, I dare not, I dare not, I dare not forget for a moment, I dare not forget for a moment!!!!!" "It''s best not to forget." The white fox stood up from the chair and the man crawled in front of her shoes, shivering. "When we do business, we should pay attention to your feelings. It''s human nature and animal instinct to love men and women. It can''t be forbidden, and it will never be stopped "No Not... " "So even if it is forbidden in the current Dynasty, it is impossible to prohibit private business activities. After all, there are too many people with this demand. Men and women all have this demand. Therefore, I allow you to open clubs and modern brothels. But some taboos, I''ve told you before. Young ladies sell meat. Whether they want to earn money to build a house or buy jewelry, they are free. After all, they have paid their labor and hard work. Although it is not shamed by the secular world, it is the hard-earned money of its own that does not steal or rob. The world says they are inferior, but they are more noble than those who steal, rob and embezzle! No one can stop you from doing what I wish, but it''s shameful to force a good man to become a prostitute and raise a good young man! People are not ashamed, let alone our demons? If you do this kind of immoral thing, you should be angry with all the people and gods. Be careful that you will be killed by thunder in the morning! Or, grandma, I''ll kill you now, save it and get involved with me! " "Dare not, dare not, grandparent, small really dare not ah, dare not ah!!!" "This place will be closed tomorrow. You''ve saved a lot of money and contacts. Start tomorrow and find a place for retreat with me. In the world, we have to walk, but if we sink, we will have no future. Grandma just took the time to point you out. " "Thank you, grandma. Thank you." When the man heard the words, he was overjoyed. "As for the club that runs this project, you will report it tomorrow.""Well..." Men. "Don''t report it in private. It''s a place like this. How can there be no umbrella on it? You have collected the evidence, go to reality, report directly, go to petition, go to the Internet to buy hot search. That dog day''s, to grandma, I''ll kill and destroy! " "Yes Grandma. " The man took a deep breath, but hesitated. "That club won''t die, you''ll die." "Don''t worry, grandma. I''m sure I can finish the task." "Well, arrange a room for me first. I''ll take a bath." "OK, I''ll go down and arrange for grandma." The man reached out his hand and rubbed his face. He rubbed the hair back. Then he went out and ordered the servants. The white fox stood in front of the landing window, stretched her waist, willows spread gently, they were really beautiful and irresistible, but lowered her head, when she saw the white bone and claw mark on her arm, her eyebrows were taut, "Damn, dog legs." Take out the mobile phone and send a location to the lawyer''s wechat. This is what he requires. He must always know his approximate location. Then, White Fox angrily typed: "brother an, what are you busy with? I don''t care. People, but think of you very much. " After a while, a message came back from lawyer an: "there is a missing person in the shop, looking for him." Chapter 441 Lao Dao came back. It was lawyer an who drove to pick it up. The guy who was beaten into a pig''s head by Lao Dao was brought back together. After returning to the study, Lao Dao felt a little sorry and sad, he had been in the detention house for such a long time, when he finally got home, there was no hot meal, there was no concerned greetings, there was no hugging and crying scene, there was no silent and congealing sadness; it seems, everyone feels more It''s not his return that interests him, it''s the pig''s head. The Taoist priest is in a state of anxiety in his heart, although he used to press fast forward subconsciously when he was watching a bitter TV play, he always felt blood and flesh numbness, but this is exactly what he needs now. But soon he was relieved. Little Lori may have an accident. Everyone must be worried about little Lori. That''s why we forced down our yearning for ourselves. restrained seeing our tears again. turned lovesickness and concern into bitterness in our throat. let''s find out about little Lori first. Yes, I understand! Therefore, if people want to live happily and for a long time, and if they want to be able to protect their feet when they are 70 years old, they have to learn how to self explain. Lao Dao sat in the corner of the bookstore and felt the monkey in his arms. In fact, all the people in the study didn''t have much enthusiasm for Lao Dao''s return, let alone any comfort. It''s not human, it''s ignored. Who do you think has an old man in your family, he is seventy-eight years old and eighty years old, he goes out to whore, or he gets into trouble because of Mei Kai''s two times of whoring. I think he will all resent the old man, right? Shame! Moreover, in order to save Lao Dao, a lot of waves have also been generated. It''s interesting for everyone to treat Lao Dao. Moreover, Lao Dao''s case was reversed. People in the study room had known about it for a while, and they didn''t pay much attention to it. Therefore, when Lao Dao came back, everyone nodded a little bit, it seems that Lao Dao just went to Aunt Wang''s house next door to buy a bottle of soy sauce. In addition, there is another reason, that is, at this moment, there is a more serious thing to pay attention to. Zhou Ze is sitting on the bench in the box, sitting with a big knife, standing on the side of his body is the white warbler, and behind him is the dead man. Xu Qinglang leaned against the door and looked inside. Lawyer an grabbed the driver by the neck and pressed him on the small square table. The small square table is the dining table specially used by the bookstore to entertain the last meal of the souls of the dead. the top is spotless, but it has a kind of musty taste that can''t be erased, this kind of taste can''t be washed away. The driver struggles to look up and around him, feeling like he''s being caught in a gangland. It almost means that. Lawyer an didn''t call the police or inform Zhang Yanfeng. Instead, he brought people back directly, which shows an attitude. That''s what happened. Let''s go to the library. In the past, some things were asked by the police to help the library in secret. That was to meddle in some business. But this time, the people in the library were lost, so there was no need to pay attention to procedural justice. What are the rules for people to bully and talk about? "Where''s that girl?" Lawyer Ann asked. The driver didn''t speak. He seemed to be hesitating. Lawyer an is also straightforward. He doesn''t ask for the second time at all. He pinches each other''s ears with his left hand and twists it directly! "Click..." The ears were pulled down. The driver opened his mouth and screamed with pain, but lawyer an pointed a finger directly at the other side''s jaw. The other side couldn''t make a sound, but his mouth was wide open and his expression was extremely painful and twisted. "Answer." In the scene, there was some blood, there was blood splashing all over the table, there were many blood spots on the floor tiles. The dead man licked his tongue, a little excited. Zhou Ze continued to sit in silence. Xu Qinglang pretended to stretch out and glanced his head out. He still couldn''t stand the scene. Especially at this time, lawyer an looks more like an executioner who can no longer be familiar with. "The second ear?" Lawyer Ann asked. The driver nodded at once, signaling that he wanted to speak.Attorney Ann let go of his fingers. "She was abducted, abducted." "Ah..." A scream came to an abrupt end, and the second ear was pulled down. In the same way, still pinches the other person''s throat and doesn''t let the other person make a sound. Will little Lori be abducted by traffickers? Are you kidding me? That''s the devil! If she doesn''t go to abduct people, she will be abducted? It''s not true, is it? I went to the Internet cafe across the street to check the camera. It was his car that little Lori got on. Her disappearance must have something to do with the guy in front of her! In lawyer an''s opinion, it may be the influence of one party or the behind the scenes In a word, it has spread a lot of thinking. It''s certainly not easy for a ghost to do something. Lawyer an''s hand began to stretch down to the unspeakable position in his crotch. "Tell the truth, or..." "It was abducted and sold. I caught it myself. In my mobile phone address book, it''s Lu Laosan. He has been given it by someone..." Lawyer an hesitated a little and took a look at Zhou Ze, who was sitting opposite him. Zhou Ze nodded, means it''s not true. A man, in a situation of crisis, would rather die than tell lies, would be too great. Zhou Ze believed that there were many brave martyrs who could keep their mouths shut and would rather die than surrender in the face of the enemy''s torture? It was a blasphemy against the martyrs. Lawyer an also nodded, grabbed the place and pulled out his hand, at the next moment, the man''s body began to spasm directly, then, lawyer an put a lump of things in front of the man, the man stared at the lump of soft meat in front of him, his body trembled, he fainted directly. Zhou Ze stood up, reached out to lawyer an, pointed to the piece of soft meat on the small table and said: "do you like to play selfie when you have nothing to do?" "I pursue details in everything I do." Looking at the two men squatting together and pointing at the object, Xu Qinglang could not help but cover his mouth and tried to spit it out. In fact, Xu''s resistance is still very strong, but this picture is really disgusting and can''t bear it. Especially when Zhou Ze saw that he put his hand to the upper part and poked it gently, lying groove, Xu Qinglang''s stomach rolled in a while, bent down immediately, vomited directly. "Old Xu, why?" Zhou Ze came curiously, reached out his hand and took a picture of Xu Qinglang. He asked with concern, "are you ok? Not feeling well. " At the thought that Zhou Ze''s hand had just poked that one, Xu Qinglang immediately backed away continuously, and his head hit the box door frame. Zhou Ze smiled and clapped his hands. Lawyer Ann clapped, too. In the box, the driver was still in a coma, but the bloody scenes in the box disappeared, and the driver''s ears were still intact. That lump, is missing. "Magic?" Xu Qinglang doubts. "Well? What do you say, it''s hard not to make this place dirty? " Zhou Ze looked back at lawyer an and said, "but lawyer an''s magic is sharp enough. Even that can be simulated vividly." This shows that lawyer an has a very clear understanding of what each position in that part looks like? Not to mention copying your own greatness in the mirror. "Let''s check people first. This guy doesn''t seem to be lying. In other words, Lin has been kidnapped by traffickers." Lawyer an can''t believe it until now. What trick is Lin Ke playing? "First, make sure the location of Lu Laosan. This guy should come to see the scene of the crime to see if the police have any action. Lin should be in the hands of the man named Lu Laosan now. " The result is absurd, saving a ghost from a human trafficker, it''s like saving a tiger from a flock of sheep. "This man, first shut up in the study." Zhou Ze stretched out his fingers and pointed to the dead man who had just watched so well,"You come to take care of him. Don''t let him escape. Besides, give him some pain and don''t kill him." The dead man nodded at once, looked at the driver who was in a coma, and unconsciously put out his tongue and licked his lips. Boss Zhou has no compassion for human traffickers. He didn''t kill him directly, just didn''t bother to dirty his hands. Zhou Ze seemed to think of something. He went out of the box and shouted to the old man who was sitting there and was holding the lion for the monkey with a melancholy face: "old man, you are back." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Lao Dao blinked hard, squeezed some tears from his eyes, put down the monkey, and rushed over. The emotion has been brewing for a long time, and can be expressed at this time. "Boss, you loyal old way, come back!" As he spoke, Lao Dao tried to hold Zhou Ze with tears and snivels. Zhou Ze took two steps back to avoid the old way. The old man cried and went on, to hug! However, after seeing the nails growing out of Zhou Ze''s right hand, Lao Dao stopped at once and looked at Zhou Ze sadly. "You take a taxi, too?" Zhou Ze pointed to the driver who was beaten into a pig''s head. Little Lori should have got on this man''s car when she took a taxi back in the morning. As a result, she was abducted and sold? People are going to kidnap him? Abduct and sell a bad old man who is seven old and 80 thin and doesn''t pull a few? What kind of taste does the buyer need. "No, I''m not a taxi driver. I''m eating in a restaurant with my friends. They introduced me to me. I took his car on the way back." The old Taoist explained, "by the way, what happened to Lin? How is her summer homework in this man''s car? " "Abducted." "Turned?" The old Taoist immediately laughed, "hahahaha, she was abducted? Ha ha ha ha ha The Taoist priest held his stomach and laughed, then he saw that all the people around him stopped laughing, he just reached out to wipe the tears he had just smiled, he asked for evidence carefully: "it''s really abducted, isn''t it a joke?" Zhou Ze nodded. "This Suddenly, Lao Dao had a picture in his mind, that was when the driver carried a sack to the old driver''s van. Hiss Ma bang, did you run three or five bottles with the traffickers just after you got out of prison? Chapter 442 Outside the waste purchase station, there are a lot of waste products, which are classified into different categories and appear orderly. Inside, there was a built hut, four rooms, with a stove outside, and a gas stove. It was the place for cooking. At this time, a 40-50-year-old woman was standing there cooking. It can be seen that she has a good craftsmanship and is very skilled in flipping. It can also be seen that she is in a good mood and can hum local folk songs. The hunchback old man squatted on the threshold, with a cigarette in his mouth, he smoked "bajibaji" until it was almost burnt out to the filter, and then he was willing to put it down. At the foot, is the cigarette end of the ground. "I''m upset." The old hunchback complained. "It''s not for you. What''s the trouble with you?" The woman wriggles her waist and legs, people are not very good and old, but naturally there is a stir in them. "It''s not easy to do business. Can you sing it?" The hunchback old man said curiously, "if you can''t sell this time, you will lose money." "It''s a loss. Haven''t you made enough in these years?" The woman glanced at the old hunchback contemptuously, "your eldest son, your second son and your third son are married, and the new house in the village has been built. If you can''t sell enough books, if you can''t sell them, you just need to take one back and warm your bed. " "Well, if you want those women, it''s better to ask you directly." The hunchback old man laughed and scolded. "You''ve eaten the lard blindfolded old thing, I was abducted once when I was 17 years old, and you want to abduct my mother for the second time?" "I said that you tickle the old lady. When you were abducted, you were crying. Now you can do this business very well." The hunchback old man obviously knows the details of the woman and the fame of the woman. In the place where she has been active for a long time, he is also famous. He is called "matchmaker". If you can''t marry a daughter-in-law, you can find her. She can help you. "How drop, can''t ah, people live a mouth, I don''t want to eat mother ah?" The woman brought up the dishes, "it''s done. When the third brother comes back, we''ll have dinner. I''ll send some to the people inside first." "Hey, there''s something I never understood." The hunchback old man reached for the woman''s hand and asked, "it''s very easy to cheat some young women who don''t know how to come out. Why does the third elder brother insist on catching the little girl in the city this time. It''s too risky to have so many cameras in his mother''s urban area, and it''s specially for this kind of girl who looks good and has a good family background. Isn''t it a suicide? " "The third brother must have his consideration. What are you worried about? It''s you. Yesterday, I decided to find a dark door to sell the girl into the club. Fortunately, they confiscated her. You didn''t see the red eyes when the third brother came back and found the girl was not there. " "What happened to the red one?" The hunchback old man said angrily, "this girl''s hands and feet are too dirty. We were less affected when she got out early. We walked by the river for so long, and wet our shoes again before the old age. I''m in a hurry!" "Three Brothers yesterday..." The woman lowered her voice and whispered to the hunchback old man, "I''m really in a hurry to kill." The hunchback old man was horrified and asked: "no, I didn''t plan to sell the money to eat alone. This is..." "This girl is very important to the third brother. You can''t think about anything else. This is the last one. I''m ready to retire and provide for the aged after you''ve finished; I warn you, don''t be really careful all your life. I didn''t get caught by the police, but I died in my own hands. Don''t look at the way that the third brother laughs and talks to everyone. I''ve heard about it for a few years, The third brother has many lives in his hand. " The hunchback old man nodded and indicated to himself that he knew. He silently drew out his cigarette. The lighter lit several times because his hands were shaking and he could not light it. The woman looked at the old hunchback man who was obviously in a panic and fear. She turned her white eyes and walked into the room with food. There are three people in the room, two big and one small. Two older people are about 20 years old. They are bound with hands and feet, and their mouths are tightly blocked. When they see people coming in, their eyes are full of confusion and praying. The woman snorted and put the food in front of them. Way: "let you eat later. Don''t shout. This is the outskirts. No one can hear your cry! The old lady is also a person who has been here. Is it a woman who lives with whom?Anyway, it''s already done. You should cooperate or not. When it''s handed over to someone else, you can listen to something and suffer less. When the time comes to give birth to two children, the days will be over, even if you want to go home and have a look, won''t they? But don''t scream at me, be careful that I tear your tongue! Those flowery hearts in your heart, I''m a clean-up girl! " The woman took off the cloth which was blocked in the mouths of the two women. The two women did not rush to eat, but cried and begged the woman to let them go. "I can''t see what I''m seeing. I''ve come to this point. I''m crying for a ball. Don''t eat it, don''t eat it!" The woman tugged at their hair, lifted their heads, stuffed the cloth back again, and blocked the mouths of the two women. Anyway, I''m starving for two days. These two women don''t worry about sales. The third brother has gone out to talk about it. It''s estimated that it will be sent to people in the afternoon. As long as you throw it at a village in the mountains, is another world, even if the police know they want to rescue. The women of those two villages know that a small half of the women in the whole village have been abducted. All the old and young men in the village share a common hatred for this matter. They stare at these women together, and can never let any women escape. People''s tickets can''t come out, and they are safe traffickers. The woman went to the other corner and a very delicate girl was sitting there with her hands tied. The girl''s eyes are full of confusion and fear. "Here, here you are." The woman handed over a steamed bun. Wang Rui takes over the steamed bread and even nods subconsciously and says "thank you". Then she brings the steamed bread to her mouth and takes a bite of it. Before she chews it, tears begin to roll in her eyes. The woman looked at the little girl''s poor appearance, and somehow she, a hard-hearted person, also had some looseness, but she had been good at killing the looseness for a long time. When she was young, she was abducted and sold into the mountains. After she managed to escape, the family even stopped herself and shut her out. She was disgraced! What is the reason why others can''t do to others? "Eat well and don''t make trouble." The woman put down two more buns, got up and went out. In the room, there are only two big ones and one small one left. The two big ones were sobbing. Wang Rui sat there silently, holding the steamed bread, she was afraid, really afraid, she didn''t know why she was here, like having a long and long dream, when she woke up, she was tied here. At this time, if you look carefully, you can find that Wang Rui''s eyes are deep, there is a group of black things flashing constantly, it seems that there is something in it that wants to rush out, but it fails again and again, which also causes Wang Rui''s pupils to become very dark and return to normal. In contrast, is the Bodhisattva sculpture on the desk and clothes in the middle of the room, that is, the one with black dog blood on the chassis. In fact, the sculpture is shaking slightly all the time, shaking, but this process is very weak, weak enough to not be found without careful observation. Finally, the sculpture is about to shake to the edge of the table, and it will fall down soon. The color in Wang Rui''s eyes began to be more intense, but Wang Rui herself felt nothing. She took a bite of steamed bread and then took another bite, she remembered what her father said to her. When she met danger and bad people, it was useless to learn to protect herself and cry all the time. At this time, only by imagining his father, can he not be completely flustered to lose his balance. It''s not that Wang Rui has better psychological quality than the other two older girls, but because Wang Rui is young, knows little and thinks little. She also believes in her father and will soon appear to find herself. In the corner, Wang Rui''s shadow began to shake, like a person in custody, was struggling to rush out. Finally,The Bodhisattva sculpture is about to fall, so it is a little bit less than and a little bit less than ! At this time, the door was pushed open again, the old driver, who had a smile on everyone''s face and just had a drink and boast with Lao Dao yesterday, came in, the old man was still wearing his sunglasses. When he came in, he first looked at the two older women and said nothing. Later, he went to the corner of the wall and looked at Wang Rui, who was choking while eating the steamed bread. "Yes, it''s time to eat." The old man bent down, reached out and touched Wang Rui''s head, and he could feel the shiver of Wang Rui when his hand was on Wang Rui''s head. "Don''t be afraid, grandpa likes the girl who is more obedient. I''ll take you to see your mom and dad tonight. You eat well and don''t make trouble, you know?" Wang Rui nods silently, she knows, she needs to eat, or she will be hungry. If you are hungry, you will have no strength, when your father finds himself, he will not be able to walk. The old man gently "eh" for a while, squats down, grabs Wang Rui''s face and looks into her eyes, just now, he seems to see a flash of light in Wang Rui''s eyes. But after a close look, found nothing. I''m dazzled, alas, I''m getting older, I think I really need to retire. Stand up, the driver''s old man is going to go out for dinner. The seller of two older women has been found and will deliver it in the afternoon. The seller of this girl has also contacted him and will deliver it in person tonight. But they gave the deposit in advance, pointing out that the little girl in the city with such a clean air has a high price. With the deposit and the balance, she can really retire. When walking outside, I passed the table and saw that the Bodhisattva sculpture was placed on the edge of the table, ready to fall. The old man picked up the sculpture and put it back in the middle of the table, then clapped his hands, pushed the door open, and walked out. When the old man went out, a silent roar of ordinary people''s flesh ears that could not be caught began to reverberate in the room, was angry, was mad, was just a little bit worse, was just a little bit worse!!! Chapter 443 The old Taoist felt that he had entered the driving mode of deep fatigue, and the red silk began to appear in the eyes of and basically kept the same expression unchanged, just saw the car in front of him, turned on the light, overtake him, and returned to the light numbly; saw the red light in front of him, stopped, and so on. All behaviors are just a kind of instinctive mode, basically no more than brain. In fact, this driving state is very dangerous. Many accidents happen in this state. The monkey crawled on the old man''s thigh and fell asleep. He was tired, too. Lao Dao looked back in the rearview mirror and saw that the boss had fallen asleep on the shoulder of the white warbler. The warbler was caressing the boss''s hair with one hand. As he often did to the monkey, he helped the boss catch the lice. In the co pilot''s position, lawyer an''s sleep is so sweet, saliva has all flowed out, there is no image at all. That snore, the sound of shaking the sky, and even completely covered the engine sound, it was terrible. Lawyer an cherishes this rare opportunity to rub against the air conditioner, and even takes the initiative to get on the car with a pillow and eye mask, which looks like the Spring Festival. The old man lit a cigarette and kept on driving. The location of Lu Laosan''s mobile phone number has been determined. The boss didn''t plan to let the police intervene in this operation, and Zhang Yanfeng was not allowed to follow. Little Lori can''t be abducted, but in the face of the established reality, can only explain one thing, that is, what''s wrong with little Lori. Waiting for the police''s assistance is a bit delayed, and the police will be wary of many things in their actions. It''s better to wait for them to do it by themselves more quickly. Finally, when it was getting dark, the boss woke up. When he woke up, Yingying massaged and handed him water, he was still distressed and said that the boss was working hard, sleeping in the car must be uncomfortable. "Boss?" Lao Dao tried to shout. "Well?" Zhou Zeying. "It''s thirty miles away from that position. Would you like to open it?" Lao Dao is really tired. "It''s only 30 Li left. You can keep driving." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. After a while, Lao Dao was so tired that he said: "boss, I can''t open my eyes." "Then close your eyes and open your eyes. It''s OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Yes, in case of an accident, several people in the car are the driver who is most likely to die. A few minutes later, "boss Whine, whine, whine I can''t really drive. " "You can only drive this." "Why, boss." "You''re in love with those traffickers." "Well..." Although it sounds strange, it seems reasonable. As soon as I got out of prison, I ran to drink with the traffickers. "But, boss, if I drive further, there will be no specific indicators. In front of me is a small town. I don''t know where I should continue to drive." "Just drive around." There''s a saying Zhou Ze didn''t say clearly, that''s that we believe in your health. Lao Dao nodded helplessly and drove on. This town is located on the edge of the mountain. The town is not small. After the old road drives in, it looks at both sides while watching the pedestrians carefully. The monkey was also woken up by the old way. The little monkey was lying at the window, raised his nose from time to time, he was also helping to find. Lawyer an opened his eyes and stretched himself a little bit, which was very comfortable. After yawning, lawyer an was thinking about whether he would go to the wild to catch a zombie and go to sleep with him? But on second thought, the zombies in the wild are so dirty and disgusting, can they sleep? This kind of lovely and considerate female servant zombie, I''ve only seen this one in my life. Alas, jealousy. "Would you like something to eat?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Keep looking. Don''t delay." Zhou Ze rejected the offer.Wang Ke was not brought, Zhou Ze assured him that his daughter would be OK, and forced him back. But at present, if there is something wrong with Xiao Luoli, which leads to something wrong with Wang Rui, I really can''t explain to Wang Ke. The car continues to move forward slowly, it is almost out of the town. There is a gas station in front of it, and there is a waste recycling station behind it. "Come on, boss." The old man drove his car into the gas station and filled it. All the people on the bus got off the bus together. After a day''s driving, they also need to exercise their muscles and bones. "Next time, I''d better buy a RV. It''s more convenient to work out." Lawyer Ann said. Zhou Ze nodded, thinking deeply. "Ghost errand nearby, need to be informed?" Zhou Ze asked. In the past, I ran across the border and was attacked by the local ghost. However, it is rare that there are several ghosts of the Buddha department in Changzhou. "It''s OK. Let''s hurry up. We''re here to find someone, not to find fault." Lawyer an habitually wants to take out a cigarette and light it, but it doesn''t matter if this is a gas station. "If there are ghosts nearby, I will be responsible for communication." "Boss, do you have any money with you?" The old man ran over and asked. Lao Dao''s chest is still pasted with his Rune paper, and his eyes are also "watery". He should have wiped the cow''s tears mixed with Rune water. It has to be said that after going through some things, Lao Dao''s self-protection consciousness has been greatly strengthened. It''s just that he just came out, didn''t get his cell phone and didn''t have money in his pocket. Lawyer an took the money out of his wallet and gave it to Lao Dao. At the same time, he pointed to the canteen in the gas station and said, "go and buy some more water and bread." "OK." Lao Dao has gone to check out and shop. Zhou Ze finds a clean place to sit down. Ying Ying stands at Zhou Ze''s hand and holds his shoulder. "In fact, one thing we should be careful about is that Lin must be in trouble now. The factors that can make her in trouble are likely to be useful to us." "Well." Zhou Ze thought about the temple in Changzhou, when the bell rang, he and lawyer an were both painfully prostrate on the ground. There are so many things in the world that can restrain ghosts. Although they are bad spirits, they are actually bigger ghosts. "Don''t run!" Suddenly, there was a cry from the old man in the gas station, followed by the sound of glass breaking. The little monkey immediately raised his head and ran to the other side. It was the one who was most concerned about the safety of the old way in the whole library. But lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an looked at each other in the eye, and both of them saw a shock in the eyes of the other party! When the crowd rushed into the gas station''s canteen, they saw the old road lying under the shelf, next to which stood two confused gas station employees. Lawyer Ann reached out to lift the shelf and let the old way out. "I saw him, I saw him, the hunchback, back door, back door!" Lao Dao pointed to the back door of the gas station and shouted. Zhou Ze rushed to the door immediately. When he pushed it, he found that the door was locked and locked inside. How could this happen? Without much time to think about it, Zhou Ze directly pinched the door lock with his fingernails, pushed the door open and rushed out. Yingying follows Zhou Ze for a moment. Behind the gas station is a field, and beyond the field is a waste purchase station. Zhou Ze looks around, and finally decides to chase forward. They went through the fields and reached the gate of the scrap purchase station. Inside, no one is seen, no one is left, and, there is not even a lamp. "Boss, it''s tasty." Warbler warbler reminds me. Zhou Ze nodded, indicating that he could smell it. It''s bloody. They walked into the scrap purchase station together. They didn''t dare to venture in too much, but they watched and watched as they walked around. They all have zombie constitution and are extremely sensitive to human blood. It is impossible to confuse the taste of human blood with that of animal blood. The closer the shantytown is to the waste purchase station, the more bloody the share will be. When the door was opened, the strong smell of came to you,Because the weather is still very hot, there are many flies and insects. Inside, there is a water tank, there is a woman lying upside down in the water tank, the woman''s body presents a very twisted shape, the upper and lower body are broken like Tianjin mahua''er. The woman''s head is in the water tank. With her hair spreading, the water in the water tank is also dirty. In the middle of the room, an old man with a hunchback kneels on the ground, his feet are trapped in the ground, bows his back, kneels there, all over his body, there are bloody wounds, countless flies around him for Carnival. There are only two bodies in the room, no one else. Moreover, this place seems to have been deliberately cleaned clean, not messy at all. Even the blood from the old hunchback has been deliberately wiped and cleaned, leaving only the most delicate side. At this time, lawyer an and Lao Dao also came after them and entered the room. At the sight of the hunchback old man''s body, the old man was startled, he immediately shouted: "boss, did you kill them?" Looking at the dead posture of the woman, Lao Dao felt even colder. My salted fish boss, when did he start so ruthlessly? This is his mother''s direct pursuit of his former boss''s painting style. "People have been dead for some time." Lawyer Ann said. "Dead for a while?" The old Taoist immediately shook his head and said, "no way, no way. Just in the gas station, I saw this hunchback guy. I rushed to catch him, but I didn''t catch him. Instead, I pressed myself under the shelf." Zhou Ze suddenly thought of the locked door when he chased out of the back door of the gas station. understood it. said immediately: "maybe, what you saw in the gas station before is not a person." "No man, what is that?" "It''s a ghost." Chapter 444 As the van drove into the mountain, arrived at the front entrance of the village and stopped. There are already people waiting there. There are many people, men, women, old and young. It''s a dark area. Some are smoking, some are squatting there chatting, some are playing with cell phones. But we are all waiting in silence, some people look indifferent, as if they are just collecting numbers; a small number of people are very nervous and keep looking over there, full of expectations. It''s like a rough welcome team, but with less decoration and less celebration. Many people will hate form and always feel that any form is a burden. For example, before any party activity, the leader''s speech on the stage read the same opening words, and in the process of greeting the old mother again and again in everyone''s mind, he said a lot of nonsense, and then went on in the sparse applause. But sometimes, the form is really needed and has its existence significance. For example, weddings. Tedious forms can give people a sense of solemnity, otherwise it will become the village at this time, so direct, so stiff, like a mule waiting to be brought back home just after spending money. The van came, the old driver got out of the car, and he still wore sunglasses, which almost became his obstinacy, not for the sake of being handsome. In fact, he was over the age of being handsome. His eyes were hurt and he wore sunglasses just to cover them. He came out alone, and the other two were staying at the scrap purchasing station. This is a conventional rule. Everyone has been working together for many years. There is still a sense of trust. A group of villagers swarmed over, all looked into the van, observed, some naughty children even climbed directly to the engine hood and looked in. Everyone is curious about what the new daughter-in-law looks like. At the same time, can''t help but compare in mind. Zhang saner''s daughter-in-law, what education background and how she grows before her family; Li Sijia''s daughter-in-law, what price and how she grows before her family; which is white, which is black, which is cocky, looks like she can have a baby. Civilization has entered the village for a long time. Many young people still have smart phones in their hands, but they instinctively enjoy the convenience brought by civilization while insisting on their own simplicity. Receive the money first, and then deliver the goods. That''s the rule, too. Human traffickers just want to ensure the health of the people they send. Don''t be too young, even if they have completed the task. As for whether you like to be around fat, swallow thin or smart, I''m sorry, no need to talk about it. There is a woman to carry Kang for you. Why do you ask so much? So, it''s a thrilling draw. In the city, many families provide a suite with the savings of three generations; here, many families even borrow money from relatives and friends to buy a bride with all their savings. However, many of the former men buy houses for the convenience of discussing marriage and marrying their daughter-in-law, the latter is a step to the stomach. The two girls were pulled down by the old driver, they were led away by two families respectively, and the people around them were watching and making noise, regardless of the two girls'' pleading and crying. They have seen so much of this kind of scene that they have long been indifferent to it. After that, the old driver didn''t plan to leave. He needed to stay in the village for a while, have dinner and make an appointment for the next business. He''s actually going to retire. There''s another one in the car. When he''s done, he''ll retire. But he doesn''t mind helping others to make a relationship and become a middleman after he retires. When the car entered a family''s yard, the old driver went down to the family''s house to have a drink and talk about the price. The van is locked. There are a few good kids around the van, because they find that there is a girl in the van. A very lovely girl, wears very foreign clothes, it''s not the same as a little girl playing together in the village. Wang Rui curls up in the corner of the minibus, on the platform of the steering wheel, where the Bodhisattva statue is safely placed. When it''s time for lunch, several children around the van are pulled home by their families for dinner. The children were noisily reluctant to leave,Yelling to make his parents buy the girl in the van to be his wife. After about half an hour, the old driver came back, got on the car, looked at Wang Rui in the car, and smiled. After starting the car, left the village, when the van went out of the village, Wang Rui suddenly felt something, raised his head, looked back at the window, above the village entrance, shrouded in a dark cloud, choked people. "It''s going to rain, that''s the weather in the mountains." The old driver lit a cigarette. I drove along the mountain road for an hour, but in fact, I didn''t go out of the range of the mountain area, and even went in a little more. Here, a small market will occasionally appear near the provincial road, which can be said to be very remote. But open, in front of the mountain dam, there is a three story villa. The dam is surrounded by concrete walls, which is very formal, and from the perspective of decoration design, it is also very foreign, and most of the buildings seen along the way are not in line. When the van arrived at the door, the old driver took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. When he got here, he changed his mobile card. He doesn''t know what anti reconnaissance is, but after so many years of working in this field, he has no problems, and naturally has his own skills and experience. Soon, someone came out of the room, were two middle-aged people in black. They opened the door and beckoned the old driver in. The old man smiled at them through the window, drove the van in and stopped it. However, he noticed that the two middle-aged people were still wrapped with black gauze on their arms. With a click in my heart, late? The old driver was a little annoyed. If he came late and others returned the goods, his idea of making a big profit on this list would be lost. I knew that I would not have been busy with those country bumpkins. But he got out of the car. A middle-aged woman in a black coat and black yarn around her arm came over. "Come with me, please." "Good." The old driver first turned around, picked up Wang Rui and followed the woman into the room. It''s estimated that he forgot to bring the amulet in the car when he was too worried. Actually, he doesn''t believe it very much. The reason why he always takes it with him is that there is one in every car and one in the place where he lives, just because of his habit; he never thought it would really work. On the third floor, the woman went to knock on the door, and someone answered. The woman opened the door and beckoned the old driver in. The old driver hesitated for a moment, put Wang Rui on the sofa in the living room, and walked in first. Wang Rui sat there silently, lowered her head, did not speak, did not look around. The woman stood at the door, her duties more like a secretary or housekeeper. At this time, she looked at the lovely girl sitting there. There was no expression on the woman''s face, no pity, no mood swings, even if she saw the girl sitting there with her shoulders twitching, like crying. However, what she didn''t know was that the face of the girl with her head buried in her head was the same as that of herself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old driver walked into the study, and the structure here made people have a very strange feeling. Before receiving this list, the old driver knew that the family should have been doing business in other places before. When they got older, they chose to build a villa in the mountain of their hometown and live here, which was the year of their lives. In a word, there should be a lot of money, just look at the security and the rehearsal. What''s more, some rich people will have some habits and quirks that ordinary people can''t understand, which is not surprising. On the carpet, sat a white haired old man. Beside the old man, there was a small coffin. "It''s late." Said the old man with white hair. The old driver stood there, not knowing what to say. He could see a little boy lying in the coffin, dressed in a delicate black suit, ruddy and looking as if he were still alive."Man, here you are?" "Well, here it is." The old driver replied at once. The old man with white hair nodded, "go out and get the money, man, I still want it." As he said, the old man with white hair looked at his grandson lying in the coffin, "I can''t let my grandson go alone. He has no father or mother since he was a child. He can''t walk too alone on the huangquan Road, right The old driver was stupefied for a moment, he was a trafficker, but not an executioner. Although there were several lives in the hands before, many of them were black eaters or buyers who didn''t follow the rules. But when he heard the white haired old man''s words, he understood something at once. However, he didn''t say anything, at the thought that the goods were still needed by others, his heart immediately settled down. "All right, all right." "Go down and get the money with her." The old man with white hair waved. The old driver nodded and walked out of the study. The middle-aged woman standing at the door saw the old driver coming out, nodded to him and said: "come with me." "OK, OK." At last, the old driver took a look at Wang Rui sitting on the sofa in the living room, took a deep breath, thought of his future retirement life, and suddenly felt that there was a new rush in life, which lasted for most of his life, and finally could be over, and he could live safely. However, when they were going down the stairs, the little girl who had been sitting there quietly, raised her head slowly, her hair fell down, her expressionless eyes swept to the stairway entrance, a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, opened up in a very cold voice: "that''s all, Simply, have you left? " Chapter 445 "Are these two?" Zhou Ze asked. The two corpses in the room, the way of death and the scene are a bit frightening and exaggerated. They are not simply killed, but specially put out a shape. Using the corpse, the murderer is venting some emotions. However, fortunately, it''s not Tongcheng. It''s also a long time since it came out of Jiangsu Province. The police uncles of Tongcheng police station represented by Zhang Yanfeng can take a long breath. There are so many major criminal cases in Tongcheng recently that we can''t bear to have another one. Otherwise, the outside world thinks that there are always major cases and dead people in Tongcheng. "Yes, it''s not wrong. These two people drank with me after I came out of the prison." Lao Dao confirmed it again. The two traffickers who kidnapped little Lori died here, but little Lori disappeared. Zhou Ze frowned, went to the water tank and pulled the woman''s body out. Only to hear a "crash," the woman''s body fell down, lying on the ground. This kind of scum has no respect for their bodies. Zhou Ze squatted down beside the woman, and her upper and lower body showed an exaggerated twist. It means that you lower your head and find your own p shares below. "Boss, is Lin capable?" The warbler came to the side and asked. "I don''t know. I''m not sure yet." Zhou Ze shook his head. "If Lin Ke is out of trouble, why doesn''t she contact us?" "Maybe people feel humiliated?" Lawyer an didn''t think it was too unexpected, and said directly: "as a ghost, he was arrested by several ordinary traffickers. If there are any more special abuses... " At this point, lawyer an didn''t go further. After all, Lin Ke''s body is the daughter of others. "In this way, it seems to be normal to lose face and be extremely angry and do things like killing and venting anger." Lawyer an really has a point. several people present, in that kind of environment, once they get out of trouble, when they have strength, who can not help killing? Zhou Ze felt that if he was the one who had been abducted, he would certainly kill these odds and ends once his strength was liberated after he had suffered all the hardships and humiliations. And they were tortured in a very humiliating way. Ghost can''t kill at will, but in this matter, Zhou Ze quite understands little Lori. It''s not nice to say a word about human traffickers. It''s estimated that not many people would object to the fact that the whole family directly killed them. Just, if it''s Lin Kesha Zhou zenao made up a picture. little Laurie ''. But that hunchback old man, his knee is in the ground. Is Lin using his tongue to shoot people down directly? How did this work? At this time, lawyer an gave Zhou Ze a cigarette and Zhou Ze took it. "Boss, Lin hasn''t called back yet." By implication, that is to say, if these two people are really killed by Lin Ke, then Lin Ke may not have finished his revenge. "Look again." Zhou Ze stood up, but seemed to find something suddenly, squatted down again, fumbled on the body of the female corpse, and found a mobile phone from her pocket. The mobile phone is not locked, and because it is put in the pants pocket, there is no water tank to get wet. But there are no other things in the mobile phone, no social software, and even no SMS or call records. It should be because we are very careful in our daily work and many records are deleted. It''s terrible for a woman to get angry, and sometimes she can''t talk about rationality. Zhou Ze hopes that Xiao Luoli will stop after killing all the traffickers, and don''t continue to expand. Otherwise, she may be punished by the scrotum, and the consequences will be very serious. They work for ghosts. It''s really inconvenient for them to interfere in the affairs of the world. Of course, those traffickers want to hurt Lin Ke. Lin Ke fights back, but they are not among them. Otherwise, if ghosts are bullied by living people, they can only accept it with a smile. who would like to be the ghost? It''s just that this place is so big. It''s really hard to find someone in this mountain area without any definite clue. "Boss, what can I do here?" Lao Dao asked, pointing to two bodies in the room."You want to help them collect the body?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well I don''t want to. " "Open the door. You''d better bring some wild dogs in for dinner." Zhou Ze patted the dust on his shoulder and walked out of the house. It''s eight o''clock in the evening. The air in the mountain area is better, but it''s cloudy tonight. It''s like rain coming soon. Lawyer an also came out, stretched out and said with emotion: "I hope these two people are really Lin Ke''s killers, which at least means that Lin Ke is out of trouble. It''s her who brings danger to others, not others who bring danger to her." Zhou Ze nodded, and when he had just bitten the cigarette in his mouth and was about to light it, suddenly there was a roar in the distance, a flash of lightning hung in the east of the mountain. Lawyer Zhou Ze and an shuddered, not frightened by the sound of thunder, but in the direction of thunder, suddenly appeared a terrible evil spirit, it was like someone holding a pot the size of a Hu Po in the valley was boiling it. "Something big happened." Lawyer an spits out the cigarette in his mouth, with a solemn expression. They soon got back on the bus and drove in that direction. It''s just that this time it''s lawyer ANN, not the old man. Lao Dao was deeply moved in his heart. He felt that the boss was in love with him and let him rest. But it''s actually because lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an have a kind of unknown premonition in their hearts. something important happened there. according to their ideas, i.e. looking around, they didn''t intend to go deep. If little Lori is there, they will take her out. This is someone else''s jurisdiction. It''s far away from Tongcheng. Nothing can be blamed on him. Therefore, there''s no need to work hard. It is also for this reason that the old road is not allowed to drive. in case that the old man''s magical constitution appears again, bring the big guy directly to the big boss of customs clearance, What''s the matter? It''s less than 20 minutes since I drove out. There''s a jeep coming from behind. The speed of the jeep is very fast. It''s a bit of death to drive so fast on this winding mountain road. When the jeep overtakes, Zhou takes a look at the car. There are two men and one woman in the car. The driver is a woman with a wavy head and a good temperament. The other side seemed to look this way deliberately, but soon took back his eyes. "Boss, the cards in their pocket have just shaken a few times." "Shh." Zhou Ze made a silent gesture to the white warbler. Lawyer an also slowed down the speed very cooperatively, letting the other side go ahead, and even deliberately continued to slow down, deliberately pulling a long distance with them. "The local ghost errand has already set out." Lawyer Ann said. "Well." Zhou Ze knew that lawyer an deliberately slowed down, but in fact, he was also planning to let those people help him explore the way first. Anyway, this is not my jurisdiction. I can be a melon eater. If it''s in Tongcheng, I have to do my best. It''s really a good thing to be able to rest and change the perspective edge ob. It began to rain, it was not very big, at the same time, there was fog in the mountain path. Among the mountains, fogging is a common thing. It''s possible in the morning, in the middle of the night, or even in the early morning. Drivers who often drive on mountain roads should have a deep understanding of this. Lawyer an, who had slowed down on purpose, had to slow down some more, even with the headlights on, but the road ahead is not very clear. There are ditches or cliffs on one side of the mountain path, and mudslides below. If you make a mistake carelessly, you will be killed. We are not afraid of an accident, but it is also a trouble to break the car. "Squeak!" Cried the monkey pitifully. Zhou Ze took a look at the monkey and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Boss, monkey smash to shush." The old way replied. Zhou Ze nodded and said to lawyer an, "stop first, then wait." If you drive in again, will go deep. Lawyer an pulled over and drove the warning light to double flash. After getting off, the old road with monkeys stood on the side of the road * *. The monkey is learning the old way. The back of an old monkey is quite harmonious."Boss, do you think it''s foggy here? Is it the same on huangquan road?" Lao Dao still has leisure to make fun of, anyway, this time he came out with the boss and Lao an. He has a full sense of security. There are mountains on both sides of the provincial road in the deep mountains. Under the heavy fog, there is really a ghost gate atmosphere in the impression of ordinary people. "Oh, what''s the matter? I know that I''m old and I''m going to walk on the huangquan road sooner or later. I''ll feel the bottom first." Lawyer an joked. "Fie fie FIE, I think I can live for decades." After putting in the water, he was relaxed, Lao Dao stretched himself comfortably, but he was tired today. Another yawn, the old man mumbled: "that''s right, boss. Are there many ghosts on huangquan road? There are no ghosts here. It''s not like huangquan road." After a while, no one answered, it''s cold, Lao Dao is a bit embarrassed. He looks up and finds that the bosses are looking behind him one by one with serious expression. The old Taoist priest turned his head a little doubtfully, in the fog not far in front of him, there were dark shadows, they were moving forward with a shake Chapter 446 In the hazy fog, there are faint shadows, in the distant fog, there are indeed flickering shadows. I don''t know where they come from or where they go; in a word, the shadows are shaking all the time, but nothing comes out. "Whoo..." Lawyer Ann bit his teeth. "What did you find?" Zhou Ze asked Lao an around him. "Tut Tut, No." Lawyer an is very sincere and continues: "but look at this rehearsal, thunder, rain, fog, ghost, several elements of making ghost films have been found. Say a big nonsense, the rehearsal is so big, there must be something wrong in it." What lawyer an said is really a big bullshit. Ordinary ghosts come into the study in a low-key way; eat, go on the road and leave some money. But the front row, whether it''s a demon or a ghost, is not simple. Zhou Ze turns around, walks to the side of the car, opens the door and sits in. Lawyer an soon got into the car and got into the driver''s seat. Bai YingYing and the old man came along. The old Taoist held the monkey and kept looking out of the window. The figure in the distance was still moving. Although he was following the boss and lawyer an, he still felt a little scared. Subconsciously touching his crotch, touching the backpack smashed by the monkey, I feel more secure. "Boss, we are now..." White warbler warbler hesitated for a moment, way: "is to drive inside, go to save Lin Ke?" It''s very dangerous at first glance, but if the boss is going to rescue his subordinates, Yingying will follow him, she wants to protect the boss, where the boss is, she will be. "Drive." Zhou Ze waved to lawyer an in the driver''s seat, seemed to be very light, had the momentum of tens of millions of people going on; Bai Yingying was fascinated. Lawyer an nodded, started the car, then killed the steering wheel to the left, and turned directly! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± White warbler. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little monkey. After a precise turn of the head, lawyer an stepped on the accelerator, drove straight back in a straight forward posture. Zhou ZEMO is silent, obviously, the two men have the same idea. When you are not in your own territory, what happened has nothing to do with you, why bother with this business? Even if there''s a lot of trouble here, it''s half a cent to do with the ghost of the city? "Boss Lin Ke, that little bitch hit... " Although Bai Yingying dislikes Lin Kezhu''s bed and destroys her solitude with her boss, she left her alone. What''s wrong with her? "Don''t worry, Lin can''t contact us now. The cell phone here must be useless." Zhou Ze said. "Well?" "So, if Lin could get in touch with us, he would definitely try his best to stop us from risking to come in and save her. She certainly doesn''t want us to be in danger for her, otherwise she will feel guilty for the rest of her life. " "Well..." The white warbler thought this was very reasonable, but how could it be a little strange? When lawyer an came, he drove very slowly. When he walked, he almost stepped on the accelerator to the end. It was very dangerous to race like this on the foggy mountain road. At least, the old way is to turn white with fear, one hand holding the monkey and smashing the other hand holding the handrail. The old way is clear, once there is an accident, in the whole car, other people are injured at most, they are the most likely to die. After driving for 20 minutes, the little monkey suddenly jumped out of the old way''s arms, jumped to the position of the front window, and danced and "squeaked" and cried, looking very worried. "Ka..." Lawyer Ann applied the brake. "What''s the matter?" Lawyer Ann asked. He knew that the monkey was a monkey with a strong spirit and can sense things that ordinary people can''t. "Squeak!" The monkey pointed out. "What do you mean?" Lawyer Ann still doesn''t understand. "Get out of the car and have a look." Zhou Ze said and pushed the door open. Soon, the monkey came out of the door, ran to the side of the road, and pointed to the ground and called.Zhou Ze and an went over and bent down together. They found two pools of wet traces on the ground with a smell of shame. This is urine! One big one small two pools of urine! The monkey stood on the ground, Shhh and Shhh, then pointed to the ground and shouted. Lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an''s face immediately gathered, the car drove back for 20 minutes, and unexpectedly returned to the place where monkeys and the old way peed. "Is this the enchantment array?" Zhou Ze said. Lawyer an grabbed his hair and looked around. It was still foggy. "I can''t break this thing. The pattern is too big. The mountain area is covered with fog." At this time, there is no need to be brave. However, lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an are not too flustered. If they didn''t find something wrong at the beginning, they wouldn''t turn around without hesitation, so to speak, they would have been prepared for it. Just now, everyone seems to be trapped in a huge "ghost hit wall", and can''t move forward or backward. If we encounter this kind of situation at ordinary times, it''s a small idea to solve it. But today, unlike in the past, such a big pen does not mean that we can solve it. Compared with this fog, everyone felt that they were a little small. "Is it Lin Ke''s handwriting?" When Lao Dao asked this question, he shut up himself, because he also thought this question was idiotic. The two peddlers in the waste purchase station behind the downhill gas station may have been killed by Lin Ke. But you have to say that the majestic fog and the horrible ghost fighting against the wall that even an lawyer can''t do anything about are the words that Lin can make. who are you insulting? If Lin can be so arrogant, he will become a staff in the library? My boss had been slapped to death. "In fact, the safest choice now is to stand here and not move. The fog will eventually disappear. I don''t think it will last for a long time. Even if a fierce animal plays like this, it will have to be dried up." "Is there anything to eat in the car?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes, sir." "I have prepared a lot of food," replied the white warbler "Then we..." Zhou zegang wanted to say let''s have a picnic, but before he finished speaking, the wind blew! The wind is very strange, the wind is very strong, people can''t help but suspect that the super typhoon "Shanzhu" did not land in Guangdong, but came to land in this mountain area. All the people in the room were driven back by the wind, but there were cliffs and mudslides below, and the big guys struggled to grab everything they could hold in front of them. The old Taoist priest desperately held the stone in front of him. The little monkey hid in his arms and shivered. Lawyer an''s white bone hand stabbed directly into the cement road, and Zhou Ze''s fingernails also stabbed into the ground, but even so, they still felt a little inadequate. Strong wind and inertia still pull them to death, as if to send them to the mouth of a giant beast. Among all the people present, only Bai Yingying remained unmoved. Standing there peacefully, be as stable as Mount Tai! In the face of this situation, the first reaction of the white warbler is not to pull people, but to cover his mouth with his hands, exclaimed in his heart: God! How can I be so fat! It''s too heavy for the wind to move me! It''s terrible! Zhou Ze is struggling to grasp the ground, watching his fingernails scratch a ravine on the ground, but still unable to resist the terrorist power of the hurricane. But Zhou Ze''s Yu Guang saw a motionless white warbler standing in front of him, why is the warbler OK? "There''s a problem! This is not the ordinary wind! " Zhou Ze shouts to lawyer an who is being blown down together. "What?" Lawyer Ann obviously didn''t understand. "There''s something wrong with the wind!" Cried Zhou Ze. "Is iPhone a little expensive?" Lawyer Ann called in disbelief. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Lawyer an looked up at Zhou Ze and found that Bai Yingying was still there. In a moment of stupor, immediately responded and shouted: "this is not a common wind, this is a Yin wind! Only for the soul! "Yin wind usually appears in hell. Of course, there are also Yin wind in the sun. For example, when describing an environment, people often like to use "Yin wind gust", this is a kind of wind that stimulates people''s soul. Of course, the ordinary meaning of Yin wind is too weak to be called strictly Yin wind. Here, is a hurricane! People''s perception is determined by their soul. When their soul is blown by the wind, they react with their body, which is not an illusion. It''s more like that when the soul is going to be blown away, the body moves instinctively, and wants to keep coordination and consistency with the soul. "Boss!" Bai Yingying soon woke up from the shock of "how can people be so fat?" she first jumped over the nearest lawyer an, and grabbed her boss''s hand directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Boss!" The white warbler tugged at Zhou Ze with great force, Zhou Ze''s body was indeed pulled forward, but the pain of soul tearing immediately appeared, it was originally blown by the wind in one head, now it is the struggle between the wind and the warbler against his soul. "Let go!" Zhou Ze shouted, he felt his body was about to be torn in two. "No, boss, if you want to die together, Yingying will not let go!" "Let go!" Zhou Ze roared hard. "No, Yingying will not leave you, boss! Orioles don''t let go!!!! Never give up ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze thinks that he and Bai Yingying are obviously in two channels. If I don''t let go, I''ll break! "Let go, come on, let go!" Zhou Ze felt that his body was about to split. "No, boss, Yingying is not afraid to be implicated by you! Yingyingsheng is your zombie, dead is your zombie, Yingying doesn''t give up!!! " If it''s not for the condition, Zhou zezhen wants to give Yingying a head, when is it? who is free to play bitter Qiongyao tricks with you! The intense pain made Zhou Ze unable to bear it, his fingernails grew up immediately, shaved the white warbler and grabbed his wrist. The white warbler was most afraid of Zhou Ze''s fingernails. When he was scratched, he immediately shook and instinctively spread his hands. Zhou Ze was relieved before he could breathe a sigh of relief. He was driven back by the wind. Zhou Ze could only subconsciously grasp the ankle of lawyer an. ¡°@#£¤%*¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Next, lawyer an and Zhou Ze, who were struggling with each other, began to step back ceaselessly. At last, they fell off the cliff with one foot. "Boss Boss... " The eyes of Yingying standing on the road immediately moistened, "the boss would rather sacrifice himself I don''t want to be involved Whine, whine, whine Boss... " Chapter 447 "In this way, simply, have you left?" Little Lori slowly stood up, and now she seemed very calm, but her eyes were full of chill. She was very angry, very, very angry, it has been nearly three days since she disappeared. Those people in the library will certainly start to investigate, and it should not be difficult for them to find out the whole thing. At the thought that all the people in the study already knew that they had been abducted, little Laurie would be furious! I, really was abducted! Ordinary children, parents will repeatedly educate and warn him, and when talking with strangers, be careful. If strangers want you to go with them, don''t go and so on. but she is not a child. , if she calculates according to age, if she has a son and gives her strength, she can make the little girl awesome. And I''m still a ghost, but still, was abducted! At the thought of quarreling with that stupid zombie in the bookstore in the future, no matter what you say, the other party just needs to reply: "you have been abducted." No matter what you say or argue with, the other party will say: "you have been abducted." Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!! Chest, began to suppress the ups and downs. Anger, suffocation, humiliation, all kinds of factors began to stack up in her heart, and in addition to the abduction, children and women are often the most hurt. Lin Ke, of course, is more disgusted with this matter. It''s not because of any sense of public interest or great reason, but because she has a natural sense of substitution after seeing these things with her own eyes. What will happen to the two women who were once locked up in the house of the scrap purchase station with her? And what will happen to them in the years to come, and they will become the machines for breeding and sowing; she is thrilled with anger. "What''s the matter, baby?" The old driver was in a good mood waiting to get the money. In fact, he guessed the fate of some of the girls, but he still said nothing and did nothing. As for others, is that everyone''s life is different. Some people are born with good clothes and good food, while some people are destined to have such a disaster. The middle-aged female secretary who accompanies the old driver to go down slightly frowns. How do you think that this girl has some brain problems? But when I think of my young master It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter whether the brain is good or not. Lin Ke walked to them step by step. Her eyes were always on them. In the eyes of the old driver and the female secretary, Lin Ke is now afraid and afraid to stay alone in such a large living room. However, this is actually a kind of eyes that lions are looking at their prey and thinking about how to kill the prey and which part of the meat to eat first. "Let''s go. I''m still in a hurry." The old driver urged. He has two other companions waiting for him at the scrap purchase station. After this order is completed, everyone can basically retire. After so many years of working in this industry, he has no idea how many marriage lines he has led, but he has built a new house for his family and bought a commercial house in the city. His children have a good home and are worth it. It''s time for me to rest and support the aged. "You, come up and look at her." The Secretary pointed to a uniformed man standing at the stairway. The man came up at once, but he didn''t care about Lin, just stood there and stared at her. He is cool, as cool as those big bodyguards in Hong Kong movies, looks solemn. But soon, he won''t be cool. Because he saw that the little girl in front of him opened her mouth, saw her spit out her tongue, it was nothing at all, but after seeing that tongue growing longer and longer, he was not calm, his eyes were wide open, he looked like a ghost. In fact, his hunch is right. He''s a ghost indeed. "The Yin division is orderly, and the yellow spring can be crossed!"Lin Ke suppresses his voice, his eyes are full of smiles, "no, you dirty things, how can you cross the yellow spring!!!" The tongue is like a swift python, which directly draws the uniformed man. The whole man flies up and hits the wall heavily. Then, the tongue stabbed directly into his chest. "Poof!" Like a sharp sword, it pierced his chest directly. Then he stirred it abruptly, the man only felt that his viscera were like being plowed by a bulldozer, and his eyes were wider. "Whoosh!" When the tongue is back, Lin can reach out and wipe the blood stains on his lips. The smell of blood made her a little disgusted. after staying with the salted fish boss for a long time, she felt that she had become a bit of a cleaning addict. but at this time, the smell of blood made her more excited. Looking at the man in uniform who was decadent there, Lin Ke walked over, stepped on him, and walked down the stairs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What voice?" The old driver raised his head and looked upstairs. Just now, he seemed to hear the sound of "clanging". Female secretary also some doubts, subconsciously back a few steps, and went to the corridor to look up. "Whoosh!" One tongue, tied directly to her neck, and she was raised as a whole. Seeing this behind the scenes, the old driver collapsed on the ground in fear, "monsters, monsters, monsters!!!" Linke walked down the stairs step by step. Her mouth is still open, the tongue is extended out of her mouth, at this time, the face of the secretary who is wrapped in her own tongue shows a look of horror. It''s a pity that she can''t speak. Besides, Lin is too lazy to listen to her nonsense. "Bang!" With a flick of the tongue, the female secretary was thrown out directly and hit the chandelier on the ceiling. "Cheerleading..." The continuous crisp sound is coming, followed by the dull sound when falling to the ground. The female secretary was lying on the ground with blood all over her body, her body was covered with glass fragments, her eyes were wide open, she couldn''t believe what she saw before she died. The old driver was shocked. When he saw little Laurie walking towards him, he knelt down and kowtowed to little Laurie. "Please, please, don''t kill me, let me go, let me go!" He thought it was a dream, a nightmare, but the dream was just that he couldn''t wake up. In recent years, he has made a lot of money. In ancient temples, he has his own memorial tablets, that is, prayer tablets marked with prices in temples. He thinks he should be blessed. "Shua!" Without too much words, little Laurie didn''t even bother to talk to the old man about anything, she was not interested in playing with him about the tricks of the last words before she died. The tongue wraps it directly, and then starts to exert force. "Click!" The left hand is broken. "Ah ah!!!" "Click!" The right hand is broken. "Ah ah!!!" "Click!" Two legs are broken, too. "Poof!" The old driver was left on the ground, he was not dead, but his limbs were completely in a reverse direction at this time, like being folded and turned over, he could only peristalsis by his chest and chin. He still wants to run! Little Lori was on his side, walking slowly together. And then, little Lori bent down and said, "break!" A dark shadow, extending from little Lori to the old driver. Lolita as like as two peas, ''s tongue grew longer than that of Lolita, but little loli''s tongue could be extended, but he could not. After growing to a certain extent, "pa!" The tongue broke directly. The old driver was lying on the ground with his mouth full of blood."Ha ha." Little Laurie smiled, continued to watch the old thing writhing like a caterpillar on the ground, she didn''t rush to kill him, at this time, it''s no longer meaningful to kill him without killing him. Let him live a little longer, is the biggest punishment. Little Laurie turned and went upstairs again. No business, no harm. If the human traffickers die, buyers, they die even more! Damn it all, damn it all! Little Lori once heard that her boss and lawyer an talked about the crime of trafficking in human beings while drinking coffee in the morning. The boss thought that the crime was too light. Lawyer an said that this was not to protect the traffickers, but to protect the poor people who were abducted and sold. Once the conviction was too heavy, they were all forced to die. At that time, those who were abducted and sold would easily encounter the risk of being torn up. Many things, in fact, have two sides. But people in their own extreme emotions, they don''t have to worry about any two sides. In little Lori''s eyes, traffickers and buyers, all damn it! After solving this problem, go to that village again, go to the scrap purchase station again, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill all! The blood color in little Lori''s eyes began to grow. The anger had completely controlled her thinking. It was like Pandora''s box. Once it was opened, it would be hard to recover. When she was about to open the door of her study, she found an old man, sitting in a chair. The old man was wearing a blanket, the window was wide open, and a wind blew in. The old man''s hair whiskers were blown, and he was still shaking, shaking, as if he didn''t hear the sound from outside at all. Suddenly, the blanket on the old man slipped down, the part below the old man''s head was exposed, was impressive, was a white bone! There are still some foam and fresh blood on it! The blood color in little Lori''s eyes began to fade slowly, and the excitement of this event made her subconsciously start to recover Qingming. "Cluck..." There was a hoarse laugh, in which laughter, was childish. At the back of the chair, came out a little boy, the boy smiled at little Lori very sincerely, said happily: "little sister, Where are you, is it over?" Chapter 448 The cliff is not the height of exaggeration, about six or seven floors, but the terrible thing is the river with silt underneath. "Poof!" "Poof!" Zhou Ze and an lawyer fell into the water together, and then they were rushed down the river. Standing on the bank, the white warbler suddenly woke up from the emotion and whispered: "boss Why do you prefer to die with Lao an I don''t want to Weeping! Boss, you big pig hoof! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After floating and sinking in the turbid water several times, I don''t know how far it has been washed away. After lawyer an came out of the water again, he took a long breath of relief. The terrible wind seemed to stop. Although it is still foggy around, as long as the damned wind stops, the problem is not big. "Bang!" Lawyer an felt that he had been hit. Looking back, he found that his boss had been rushed to his side. It''s really lucky that it hasn''t been dispersed like this, if you don''t know where to rush to drown, how to relieve your anger. Lawyer an thought bitterly, but he reached for Zhou Ze''s shoulder and swam to the shore with him. If Zhou Ze had not pulled him back before, he would not have fallen down. "Boss, boss?" It''s really a hard job to hold a person while swimming. Lawyer an only feels pain in his arm and chest, but Zhou Ze seems to be in a coma due to choking water. He doesn''t respond to the call. Fortunately, this is not the most turbulent area. Although the water potential is still not small, it can still withstand. At this moment, lawyer an saw a sharp front-end driftwood coming straight to the bank not far upstream. Not to mention the injury in being stabbed, just being hit by such a thick driftwood with the inertia of water potential may also make you break several bones. Lawyer an suddenly pushes Zhou Ze to the shore, but he is backing up. The driftwood passed between lawyer an and Zhou Ze without causing danger. Just as lawyer an was about to swim forward again to save his boss, he saw Zhou Ze swimming by himself, and looked at the posture, his water quality was better than himself! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Zhou Ze got on the bank first, and sat on the bank, with a hillside overhead. Lawyer an then went ashore. He didn''t ask Zhou Ze whether he was pretending to be comatose, lazy or really comatose. Instead, he took off his coat and took out some things inside. "The phone is not working." Lawyer an had no choice. Although the mobile phones basically failed in the fog, the problem now is that if the fog subsides and there is no mobile phone connection, it is really difficult for them to go out in the mountain village where they are not in front of the village and not in the store. Zhou Ze leaned his head against the sand and stone, and said: "the road should be ahead. We can find the populated area along the road." Lawyer an looked up and found that there was a road on the uphill. People who travel or live in mountainous areas should have experience. Villages and towns are easy to gather near the roads, which is a bit like ancient people living by rivers. They had a rest for a while. They didn''t stay here. They climbed the slope together, chose a direction and started walking along the road. Two men walk side by side, they are still wet, there are muddy water and sand grains, which look like workers just working from a brick factory; if you match two guitars, you can directly cos "sunny sun". In fact, Zhou Ze also thought about not leaving. He found a place to lie down and rest, waiting for the fog to dissipate. But after the baptism of the Yin wind, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a sense of crisis. In the fog, even if you stand idly by and eat melons at ease, you won''t get through it safely. Before driving and now walking to the present, Zhou Ze did not see a pedestrian or a car passing by him. This is a provincial road! Even in remote provincial roads, there are many vehicles. In the fog, there seems to be a pair of eyes staring at him. Zhou Ze can''t tell which direction he is in, but this feeling is very uncomfortable. At this time, the most important thing is to try to find YingYing and Laodao first. They are separated from themselves now. Zhou Ze is not very relieved."Boss, look, there seems to be a village in front of you." Lawyer an pointed to the front and shouted, at the same time, lawyer an bent down and began to gasp. Zhou Ze was really tired when he was dragging him to swim together in the turbulent river. A short rest can''t relieve him at all. Now he has back ache. Zhou Ze looked at the past. Sure enough, the shadow of the eaves appeared in the fog ahead. It should be a village. "Let''s go and see the village." Zhou Ze urged. Lawyer an reached for Zhou Ze''s arm, swallowed his saliva, and said: "boss, fog, deep mountain, I met another village, this plot is too smooth, I think this village is probably a village hundreds or even thousands of years ago, there is a problem." It''s like a ghost ship. Those ships that are said to have disappeared or been silent for hundreds of years will suddenly appear on the sea and be seen far away. "No, it should be the village now." Zhou Ze retorted directly. "So sure?" Lawyer Ann doesn''t believe it. "Look at this." Zhou Ze points to his back. One side of the provincial road is a cliff, the other side is a cliff, but in order to consolidate the mountain and prevent landslides and falling rocks, it is usually built with cement. Lawyer an walked to the cement wall and found that there was a bright red letter on it: "prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony..." There is also a line below, "fight to win the battle of poverty alleviation!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Right?" Zhou Ze asked. Lawyer Ann nodded. Next, they went to the village. A few minutes'' walk on a fork of the provincial road leads to the entrance of the village. There are many bungalows in the village, but there are also some houses with two floors and three floors. They are not so-called barren villages. They are normal villages. However, in this village, there is no one. All the way in from the village entrance, no one met, and the doors on both sides were tightly closed. The whole village has a sense of stillness. Zhou Ze went to the door of a family and pushed it open. The door was closed but not locked. There was no dust in the furnishings. It seemed that someone had lived there all the time. There were even cut fruits on the living room table. Lawyer an came out of the kitchen, took a glass of water and walked out while drinking. At the same time, he said to Zhou zedao: "there is a water fountain in it." Zhou Ze is not thirsty. He''s just wondering where all the people in this village have gone? Since the fog rose, Zhou Ze felt that his surroundings had suddenly become strange. First the wind was overcast, then the dead village. Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa. "I''ll go up and have a look." Lawyer an walked upstairs with water. After a while, he came down and shouted to Zhou Ze: "boss, come up and have a look. There are eggs." Zhou Ze got up and went upstairs with lawyer an. In a bedroom on the second floor, a family of five, should be children, parents plus grandparents configuration, all hang there. Five people, all with their tongues sticking out and their eyes staring at the beads, the standard image of hanging. "It''s not suicide. There''s no chair down there." Lawyer Ann said. If it''s suicide, it should be stepping on the chair, but there is no chair below. He should have killed it. But who killed it? Lawyer an took another sip of water, put the empty cup aside, and said, "do you think all the people in this village will..." All dead? All hung like this? "Change the room and look for it." Zhou Ze said. They left the second floor room immediately and went to the next room. Next door is a bungalow. When they opened the door and went in, they saw an old couple hanging on the beam. Then he went to several rooms, where all the people were hanged. It seems that people in the whole village have become "hanged ghosts". Zhou Ze found a bag of "big front door" in one of the rooms, and he and lawyer an drew one by one. If ordinary tourists or exploration teams come to this village at this time and see this scene, they may have been scared to be silly, flustered and escaped by chance, is another legend of "Fengmen village",And it''s more intuitive and terrifying than most of the shadow catchers in Fengmen village. But lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an are old playwrights. The scene is very strange, but they can keep calm. After all, there are many dead people, ghosts, there are many more. Although they feel a little uncomfortable and depressed, they are not scared to be in disorder. Finally, the two entered a three-story house. The family''s condition was good. Although the power was cut off in the village, there was still some air conditioning left in the refrigerator. Lawyer an took two bottles of ice drinks and threw them to Zhou Ze. On the two heads, there are two young girls hanging there, it''s no wonder that they have already seen each other. "Boss, you say, this can''t be killed by Lin Ke?" "It shouldn''t be that she doesn''t know the consequences of killing all the people in a village." "She is not a child." Lawyer an counted with his fingers and said: "calculate her age. She''s almost in menopause now. Menopausal women, abducted, angry, what can''t be done? " Zhou Ze is silent, because he suddenly feels that lawyer an seems to have a point. "Yes, it makes sense." Lawyer an shrugs at Zhou Ze, smiles and drinks bingkuo Le, looks up, and finds that the two girls hanging on their heads are smiling at themselves Chapter 449 "Well, you think it makes sense." At the next moment, the ice Cola in lawyer an''s hand was directly crushed by himself. At the same time, the flesh and blood on his left hand faded, and he turned into a white bone, and directly grabbed the two female corpses above his head. To be honest, before the two hanging female corpses showed a smile, no matter Zhou Ze or an lawyer, they didn''t find anything different. They just matched the family with other families searched before. Anyway, there are hanging people in every household. But when two female corpses are smiling, their instinct is not to scream hysterically, "ghosts!!!!!!!!!" It''s a direct shot! So, if they are allowed to participate in ghost films, the audience ''. But to meet them, is that lawyer an did not hesitate to "cover his face". However, when lawyer an''s white bone hand waved up, the two girls turned into blue light in an instant. Then, Zhou Ze, who was sitting there, felt cold on both sides of his body. A rope appeared in front of him, and he rowed towards him at a very fast speed. Zhou Ze''s body began to lean back, and the whole person slid down from the sitting position. The rope was pulled from the top of Zhou Ze''s head and threw into the air. After landing, Zhou Ze clapped his hand on the ground and stood up sideways. "Hee hee..." The laughter came again, this time, it was on the top of the head! "Boss, be careful!" Lawyer an pinches the fingerprint directly at the top: "the division is orderly, the law of death is merciless, sealed!" Zhou Ze only felt a blast of air above his head, but he didn''t look up because another blue light came from his front. "Whoa!" Ten black nails grew out, Zhou Ze waved directly to the blue light in front of him. "Sand..." The nail seems to be mixed into the fine sand, is very soft, is very delicate, blue light also disappears. Zhou Ze took a step back, with his arms down and his eyes fixed around him. "Hiss..." Without any sign, a deep pain came. Zhou Ze looked down and found that there were black spots on his fingernails and his hands, which stimulated his central nervous system. How is it possible? This is the first time Zhou Ze has met the evil spirit who is not afraid of his own nails. He can take the initiative to corrode his nails! "Hee hee..." Laughter is very close, it''s like sticking to your own earlobe. There is a glass in the living room, Zhou Ze looks up at the glass, he finds behind himself, there is a girl''s face. Girls are like being carried on their shoulders, their feet are stepping on their hands, they are very naughty to put their mouth close to their ears, it is like whispering between lovers. "The division of Yin is orderly, the law of death is merciless and broken!" Lawyer an did not hesitate to attack Zhou Ze''s back. So, this is the intimate place of lawyer an. If Zhou Ze is carrying an old Taoist with him at this time, he will only stand beside him with a piece of Rune paper as a cheerleader; if she is carrying a Yingying, she will only follow Zhou Ze''s instructions. If it''s Xu Qinglang, it''s good that he didn''t lose his position in the attack just now. Only lawyer an, is like a close padded jacket, you don''t need to open your mouth, you don''t even need to pat your fart g, a look in the past, he can pose as you want to cooperate with you. "Ah!" Zhou Ze heard a scream from his back. Next, Zhou Ze crossed his hands, crossed his ten nails and began to rub them desperately. For a while,Countless sparks are being rubbed from their fingernails. In this sense, it''s like attacking poison with poison, it''s like being bitten by a mosquito and trying hard to pick. Although it''s not right, it''s not good, but it''s cool! Moreover, at this time, is indeed effective. A blue light escaped from Zhou Ze, much weaker than before, and went out of the gate directly. The other blue light was up and up the stairs. Lawyer Zhou Ze and an didn''t chase them out. In this strange village, too reckless actions often have incalculable consequences. "Boss, are you ok?" Lawyer Ann asked with concern. "Nothing." Zhou Ze shook his head and continued: "what were those two just now?" Ghosts are not like ghosts. You say they are zombies, but can zombies come and go like this? "It''s not clear, but it feels a bit like that." Lawyer an hesitated for a moment and continued: "it was the two black shadows that came out suddenly when Zhu Shengnan happened last time." The two black shadows that are suspected of patrol inspection, are also so flighty, seem to have no entity, but the threat is very big. "Boss, Zhu Shengnan in the end "Zhu Shengnan is dead. I personally sent her soul to hell." Zhou Ze can be sure of this. "But we haven''t found out about the two delivery ghosts in that picture." "Leave the village first." Zhou Ze said. Lawyer Ann nodded. They are not expeditions, have no great adventure spirit, to be exact, they are two middle-aged men who have been eroded and become greasy by years, have no absolute interests, are really lazy to do. Lawyer an went to the fridge and took out the last bottles of ice Kuo Le, and found some food. He took the bag and packed it, and went out with Zhou Ze. In the village, is still so quiet. Most people have been hanged. It must be quiet. But with the previous experience, lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an naturally did not dare to relax their vigilance any more. The two girls who were hanged might be staring at them in some corner. However, nothing happened until they reached the village entrance. "Is it difficult to think that we are two bones that are hard to chew, so they gave up?" Lawyer Ann said. "It doesn''t sound like something to be proud of." As soon as the voice dropped, Zhou Ze stopped. In the fog at the entrance of the village, there seems to be something swaying. Moreover, these things seem to run out of the fog. A hand of different colors has broken away from the shackles of the fog and started to wave to Zhou Ze and others in front with a strong desire. Moreover, they are still moving forward, and more and more, finally, stops at the village entrance. At this time, is presented in front of lawyer Zhou Ze and an. is a variety of hands with three floors high, and a sound in the fog is hoarse, which seems to have been transmitted through the fog. If lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an still have to go out of the village, it is estimated that the front foot out of the village will enter the arms of these hands in the fog. This is a happy two-way choice; Zhou Ze and lawyer an have a look at each other, and both of them are very tacitly starting to retreat. Indeed, it seems that the two little sisters who were hanged just now are more lovely than the horrible experience of going out and being attacked by these countless claws. When they went back to the village, but when they went back, they suddenly found the closed door of the whole village, when they went back, they all opened. Even, some people even have the smell of food in them, it seems that they are having a meal. Walking along, finally saw a figure on the road, several children together like playing marbles, but they still have a rope hanging from their neck, the rope is upward, the upper end is not visible, these children play marbles, although they are squatting on the ground, their faces are flush, and their heads cannot be lowered, because So, in order to see the marbles on the ground, they all tried their best to look down.In the whole scene, is very funny, and is also very scary. Some women came out to dry their clothes, some men went out for a walk, the village, which had been dead, suddenly became active. But there is a rope hanging on everyone''s neck, no matter what they are doing, their faces are in a flat position. Lawyer an took another coke out of his pocket and handed it to Zhou Ze. The two men are like visiting a haunted house in an amusement park, watching as they walk. There is not too much communication, because at this time, too much communication is meaningless, everyone has no idle thoughts, and is ready to fight at any time. However, it seems that these villagers did not pay attention to Zhou Ze and an, who were walking on the street. They were all doing their own things. Walking, lawyer Zhou Ze and an stop. Because every door is open, even the windows are open, but here, there is a door is closed, and the top is locked. Compared with the surrounding "open door" posture, here, is just how dazzling it is. Zhou Ze and an went over. It''s not a small house anymore. It''s more like a toilet built in a shed in the countryside, and it''s a bit like a pigsty. The iron lock on the door is rusty, but there is a big gap under it, which children can''t get in. Lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an are not in a hurry to open the lock. in a ghost village, they are stupid to open something unusual. they are really dead. But there is curiosity. Lawyer an looks at Zhou Ze, which means: do you bend down and look inside? Zhou Ze looks at lawyer Xiang an, which means: I''m the boss. Look. Lawyer an took a step back and raised his hand. it''s very simple, stone scissors. Well, that''s it. in this gloomy ghost village, two big men, they really started stone scissors. "Scissors!" "Cloth!" Lawyer Ann lost. Take a deep breath, lawyer an bends down, put his face to the side of the hole and look in. But it was so dark that I couldn''t see anything. Lawyer an is about to get up and say he can''t see anything, but immediately, Zhou Ze hands him a flashlight. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Is it so intimate, and where does the flashlight come from? "In that family." Zhou Ze explained. Lawyer an bent down reluctantly, turned on the flashlight, whew, clear, cool, so cool! The lawyer''s hair is standing up! A woman''s face, is even close to the door, when lawyer an looks at them, they also look at lawyer an. Chapter 450 Stimulation, is real stimulation, is like watching a kaleidoscope when I was a child, but now there are fewer and fewer artists who walk around the streets, beating drums and pulling lines to let guests stick to the gap to watch the performance. Many post-90s may not have seen it. This time, is almost the same form, but it is replaced by the terror template of infiltrating people. 1¡¢ Two, three, four Seven! After the first sensory stimulation, lawyer an thought about counting. The seven women were locked in. They were a little dirty on their bodies and faces, but they were pretty, especially their eyes. They were bright and bright, and they were still smiling at him. In a very polite manner, even in the face of voyeurs, is as warm as the wind. It''s true that lawyer an was shocked, but it''s unrealistic that you want him to jump up and scream "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. What''s more, after the shock at the beginning, it was much smoother. Even lawyer an responded with a smile, and everyone was very polite. "See what?" Asked Zhou Ze next to him. Lawyer an straightens up, wrists his neck, hands the flashlight to Zhou Ze and beckons him to have a look. Zhou Ze didn''t refuse either. He bent down, put his eyes to the hole, turned on the flashlight and shone in. Hiss Zhou Ze took a breath of cool air, and from his perspective, there were seven women facing him. But different from the previous neat smile on lawyer an, at this time, in Zhou Ze''s perspective, the seven women are foolishness, a woman holds a doll in her arms, a woman''s crooked neck drips saliva, a woman''s head tilts, grins broadly and grins foolishly, a woman lies prone On the ground, facing Zhou Ze, "ha ha", a foot supporting the wall is still standing upside down, different shapes, but they are looking at Zhou Ze. It''s very neat, it''s also very neat, because the women in the room keep one movement still, it''s like the school students are taking graduation photos. However, the silly looks in the graduation photos have brought people a deeper level of terror! Zhou Ze stands up and looks at lawyer an. "Well, it''s pretty." Lawyer Ann said. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Do you have such a strong taste now? "They''re like survivors." Lawyer Ann guessed. "How do I feel like a victim?" Zhou Ze asked. Because of the different pictures we see, the conclusion is naturally different. "Victims?" Lawyer an was stunned for a moment. "No..." Compared with other people in the village, the women in this hut are a little dirty, but they should be sober. "A group of women are locked in a room. They are like crazy women who have been abducted and sold." Zhou Ze said. "Crazy?" Lawyer Ann was completely lost. "Yes, I''ve read many reports before. Even though these abducted women have been abused to the point of madness, they will still be locked up. Even if they are forced to accept the sale of Y, they will even continue to help to give birth to children and carry on their lineage." "Wait, boss." Lawyer an interrupts Zhou Ze''s words. The more he hears, the more wrong he is. He takes a flashlight from Zhou Ze''s hand, bends down again and looks at the hole. "Hum!" When a tremor came, lawyer an turned sideways at once, and a blue beam penetrated through the hole. Lawyer an was so scared that he was in a cold sweat, it was a little bit worse, his eyes were gone. "Bang! Bang! Bang! " The door of the hut began to be hit violently, and the door lock was shaking, as if it could break at any time. "Let us out!" "Let''s go out!" "Let''s go out!" "Please let me go, let me go, let me go!!!"The women in the room cried hysterically. Lawyer an stood up with a frown and subconsciously reached for the lock. However, the hand still stopped and looked at Zhou Ze. "Can''t open the door, boss?" When it''s time to carry the pot, I naturally think of leaders. "No, it doesn''t make sense." Zhou Ze looks at lawyer an. "They are just copper locks. Can they really stop them?" As he spoke, Zhou Ze came forward in person, pinched the copper lock with his fingernail. "Bang!" After the copper lock broke, the gate of collapsed directly. Seven blue lights roared out of it and surrounded the two of Zhou Ze. Seven women with distorted faces look at these two people. In these women''s eyes, there is a deep hatred. Only those who have experienced torture for a long time can accumulate such a terrible hatred in their hearts. Zhou Ze spread out his hands to show that he didn''t mean any harm. At the same time, he left the copper lock he had just cut off on the ground. Shaoqing, the seven figures began to turn around and gradually went away without attacking Zhou Ze and the two. "Dead?" As if thinking of something, lawyer Ann got up and went into the small room. There was a stink in the small room, which was the result of the accumulation of excrement. And in the house, there was a woman''s body lying there. It should have been only a short time since she died. But there were seven women in the room before, and there was only one corpse. Was that the same woman who had been locked here before? Because of being detained here for a long time, even if people die, obsession and resentment also linger here? "If we didn''t unlock the lock just now, their hatred would be postponed to us?" Lawyer an looks at Zhou Ze. "Almost. Half of the factors that make this village look like this are due to the strange fog, and half of the factors are due to their revenge. They should be the poor women who have been abducted and sold to this village these years. Some of them may not have been there for a long time. But by this chance, their dead can return and kill all the people in the village with the attitude of Avenger. Moreover, chickens and dogs do not stay. " Zhou Ze reached into his pocket and pulled out two cigarettes. He handed lawyer an one. "We are outsiders. They want to kill us, but only if there is a cause and effect. If we are willing to unlock the lock to save them, the cause and effect will not fall on us. If we are not willing, they will naturally hate us if we do not save them. " "Boss, I didn''t think of this floor so quickly." Lawyer an smiled and lit the cigarette. In some accidents, Zhou Ze''s judgment was earlier and more accurate than his experienced self. "A while ago, because of Zhu Shengnan, let me have some thoughts on the thinking of such people or such ghosts." Zhou Ze shrugged and raised his head. the fog still lingered. For the village killed by the fierce ghost, Zhou Ze has no sympathy, is not an abducted woman, met two before, just saw seven more, so many abducted poor girls, to say that most of the village do not know, is it possible? Perhaps, without this fog, without this strange environment, many poor women''s tears would have flowed in vain, because of the relationship between the fog, revenge, becomes very clear and hearty. You can only say that one report is worth another. Zhou Ze felt that even if he knew this in advance and called Zhang Yanfeng to let Zhang Yanfeng inform the police, the matter would not be handled so happily and successfully. Oh no, it is that things will not fall into such a fragmented situation. For this kind of revenge behavior of evil spirits, boss Zhou will still maintain the attitude of condemnation in emotional attitude. after all, punishment outside the law is not advisable. Unfortunately, it didn''t happen in the whole city, it''s a pity, he came a long way too late, didn''t make it to stop saving the villagers here, in his mind, it''s really a little guilty and uneasy. Of course, boss Zhou is a more open-minded person,Lawyer an is an official who has been "double disciplined". It''s very difficult for these two men to have the sense of justice of "acting for heaven" and put them into action. For the time being, I''m not going to leave. I can''t go out anyway. Anyway, these women won''t attack me any more. Lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an simply find a family and stir fry some dishes with their local cooking stove. Because of the reason that he was alone, boss Zhou generously took out the bi''anhua oral liquid and gave it to lawyer an. In the evening, people who are tired of playing outside come back to their own homes and hang silently, returning to the form of hanging. Zhou Ze filled several bowls of rice with chopsticks on it, and put them in the room where they hung. It was a kind of offering. It''s not that they are pitiful and want to sacrifice them. they just eat other people''s food, which means by the way. When I am full of food and drink, I can see a woman''s angry eyes passing by the window and the door occasionally. Zhou Ze and an lawyer are used to it. at the beginning, I was a little nervous. but it doesn''t matter if I see them slowly just coming to have a look and don''t launch an attack. For men, there is no lack of meat in both eyes. However, the problem of eating can be solved by bitanhua oral liquid. How to solve the problem of sleeping? Zhou Ze and an can''t be half a white warbler when they hold each other together. Sitting in the armchair, Zhou Ze suddenly thinks of Yingying, is the kind he wants very much. I don''t know if Yingying is in any danger in this fog, it should be OK. As for Lao Dao, Zhou Ze seems to forget that Lao Dao came out with him. Lawyer an went from house to house and looked for several mobile phones, but they were all out of signal and could not be used at all, unless playing the single game in the mobile phone. "Give up. How many ghost movies do you see in which mobile phones can be used normally?" Zhou Ze comforted. Lawyer an nodded and walked to the door. Even though it was late at night, the fog still remained. But then, there was a "snap" outside, which was very harsh, and seemed to shake the whole village. This is the sound of a whip! "The scrotum is orderly, the dead are on their way!!!!!!" A melodious drink came. Lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an looked at each other quickly. They all saw a shock in each other''s eyes. shit, in this strange village where there are no living people under the fog, there is a ghost difference? "What''s going on?" Zhou Ze got up and went to the door. At this time, Zhou Ze saw several people of this family get out of the "hanging" position again, and walk out of the room. In the opposite room and the next room, there are also people hanging out. Everyone staggered to the road, lined up in a neat line, and walked towards the entrance of the village. "Pa!" Another sound of a whip, "the scrotum is orderly, and the dead are on their way!!!" "A unit, go to say hello?" Zhou Ze asked lawyer an, but he didn''t move. "Yes, maybe the other side will give us some heads as performance points for the sake of a unit, and find a car by the way to send us out of the mountain? Be more enthusiastic, invite us to have a meal and send some local specialties. You know, the ghost guards in our scrotum are the most enthusiastic and the best guests Lawyer Ann should have been with him, but he didn''t move either. We all know one thing, that is, in this fog shrouded place where the whole village died, there are still ghost guides, this is so incredible, oh no, how dedicated it is! Chapter 451 Since the fog shrouded the mountain area, everything has changed here. It can even be said that even the ghost has to be careful here. For details, please refer to Zhou Ze and an lawyer. they have become extremely low-key. But in such a big environment, there are ghosts here to catch up with "performance". Looking at the hanging people in this room who have come to the door and gathered on the street, Zhou Ze thought for a moment and suggested: "let''s go out and have a look, too?" "Medium." Lawyer an nodded, thinking deeply. He also wanted to see which company he was with, so he had a face. However, it''s not suitable for us to go out in such a rush. Lawyer an found a rope from the kitchen and cut it into two pieces. One root was on his neck and the other was handed to Zhou Ze. "We have my special hidden breath card in our pocket. When it comes to time, some ghost gas will leak out on purpose. It should not be found." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and pulled the rope around lawyer an''s neck, saying: "but the rope of others is upward." Indeed, those villagers are all hanged. Even if they are separated from the state of hanging, the upper end of the rope around their neck is also raised as if they are still hanging. "It''s easy." Lawyer an found two small tree branches from the kitchen, wrapped them with ropes and inserted them into the collar behind his neck. It looked like the ropes were standing up. "Is that all right?" Lawyer Ann laughed. "You are so smart." In this way, Zhou Ze and lawyer an went out with firewood sticks, and after they joined the villagers'' tide, they both deliberately gave out some dead air. They are ghosts. At this time, they are not pretending. They are more like showing their true feelings. This village, with a population of several hundred, seems to be small, but there are still battles when people gather to form a line. Zhou Ze and an joined in the middle of the team, and there was another whiplash sound in front of them. All of us are ignorant and follow the steps of . This kind of feeling makes Zhou Ze a little trance, as if he is not in the world, but on the way to hell. Because all these things are so similar. Lawyer an has been looking left and right, observing something, but he looks pale, really like that. Zhou Ze is thinking, if the cast needs to hire a professional corpse actor, it''s the best choice, no makeup, perfect integration. In this way, everyone walked out of the village. Zhou Ze saw the guy with the whip at the front of the line, dressed in black, like a body chaser. Because the other side didn''t go back, the two of them won''t be exposed for the time being, but at the same time, they lost the opportunity to observe the worker in the same unit. On both sides of the fog, there was a wave of hands. It seemed that there was a devil there. But because of the restraint of the whip, he took the initiative to make a way out and dared not to offend. The whip rings from time to time, the slogan shouts from time to time, the team advances steadily, it''s not like chasing corpses, but it''s a bit of chasing (* (OO) £þ) ^. It''s a long walk, Zhou Ze feels his feet are a little sore, the lawyer an on the edge is still the peak of his acting skills, perfectly integrates into the surrounding environment. "Well, it''s not the way to follow such a fool." Said Zhou Ze. Lawyer Ann didn''t speak. "Hello?" Zhou Ze shouted again. Lawyer Ann still doesn''t speak. Zhou Ze reaches out his hand and gently pokes lawyer an. He finds that lawyer an''s body is askew and almost falls down. Greatly surprised, Zhou Ze immediately reached out and helped lawyer an up. If he fell down, he would be exposed. Lawyer an is still walking forward mechanically. Zhou Ze reaches out and pinches lawyer an at his waist. Lawyer an opens his eyes and takes a breath of cool air. "Are you asleep?" Zhou Ze asked. "Ah, well." Lawyer Ann twisted his neck and went on. "Does meditation have this effect?" "Ah, well."Go straight ahead with me and pretend to be here. Are you sleeping? Who is the boss? "The ability to meditate, it''s amazing, you have a maid who can hug you to sleep, of course you don''t understand." Said lawyer an sourly. One by one, they tore at the skin. Unconsciously, the team stopped. "Stop?" Lawyer an looked out carefully. "There seems to be an archway ahead." Zhou Ze also extended his head to look at the front, Yes, there is an archway in front of him, half of the archway is black and half is white, standing in the mountain road, not very high, which is the size of the common rural people''s gate, but there is a kind of ancient and simple atmosphere. "This is not the gate of hell, is it?" Zhou Ze asked. Lao''an has much more experience in this field than him. In fact, Zhou Ze didn''t even enter the heart of hell. Lao''an is a member of the Miao Hong system. "The key to hell in Guichai''s hand is actually just a guide, more like a transmission array. It''s a serious hell gate. I''m sure that even judges can''t master it. Even the legendary ten hall Yan Luo, or even the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, can''t master it. " The gate of hell is more like an abstract expression. According to the legend, it runs through the world and the underworld, and is a bridge between the two boundaries. How can this "thing" that can determine the two planes be mastered by human beings? If anyone has mastered it, not only has he mastered the access channel so simply, plus its practical significance and influence, means that he has really mastered the boundary between life and death! "And what is this?" Zhou Ze asked. "I don''t know. Can I still be trapped by the fog if I want to know?" "Why are you so useless." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Didn''t you just say that people are smart? The man in black put down his whip and knelt down to the black and white archway, as if singing something loudly. "What is he singing, like a dialect." Zhou Ze asked. "I don''t know. Guicha''s accent is generally based on the place where he was born. In recent years, Mandarin has become popular in Yangjian, but it will take a while before it really affects Yinjian. After all, people who can speak Mandarin fluently are still young before they die in their 70s and 80s. " At the end of the recitation, the black and white archways began to vibrate, then, a light curtain similar to the Taiji diagram was generated under the archways. The ghost in black stood up again, picked up his whip, and gave a strong slap at the sky, shouting: "on the road!" For a time, the team began to move forward, the people in front of had entered the archway, disappeared directly, and the people behind continued to follow. The whole scene, it seems, is very strange. It''s like people queuing up to bungee jumping, and there''s not a little bit of security. It''s a bit like waiting in line to shoot. In a word, there''s no defense. Perhaps, this sense of crisis, comes from the unknown. The dead villagers are OK. they are unconscious anyway, and they are basically controlled by the whip, but Zhou Ze and an are not. Where is the back of the archway? Can you come out after you go in? Everything is unknown. As a result, the two people who were originally in the middle of the line began to carry forward the spirit of "respecting the old and loving the young first". You are the first, please, you are the first, I am not in a hurry, I am not in a hurry. The two men began to step back, and at the end of the line, they had already stepped back to the end of the team. In this situation, it is impossible to carry forward the style. There are only two roads left in front of us. One way is to keep your eyes closed and move on. now that a new storm has emerged, how can we stand still? A road, is directly tear face, open dry! People with life and work experience all understand that that is, employees in the same company are sometimes more nervous than the relationship between the villagers and the shooting behind their backs.Of course, two choices, must be the latter, and the first one is directly rejected. As two greasy middle-aged men who have gone through the ups and downs of their lives, to meet the unknown and new challenges, that''s what young people should do, it''s impossible for boss Zhou and lawyer an to find that exciting part. The basic accomplishment of the people who eat melon is that I am only responsible for eating melon and will never come to an end! Just as there were only a dozen people left in front, boss Zhou and lawyer an were ready to pre empt the guy in the black uniform with a whip. Suddenly, nine blue shadows came from the fog. It''s the spirits of those nine women with strong resentment! Zhou Ze met two before, and there are seven in the room, which add up to nine. The man with the whip turned abruptly, and lawyer Zhou Ze and an immediately looked at him. Well, he still couldn''t see his face clearly, because he was wearing a black mask. "You have to go in, too. Hurry up!" "Pa!" The whip waved again. The faces of the nine dead show the color of suffering and struggle. they were forced to abduct and sell here before their lives. now they have to be forced to enter other places by the whip. the conflict in the deep soul makes them not so obedient. In addition, they are the main culprit for the village''s "chicken and dog do not stay." it''s different to create so many fierce ghosts with so many lives on their hands. Compared with ordinary fierce ghosts, it''s like the difference between a hundred war veteran who has been on the battlefield and a new recruit who just joined the army. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" The shrill screams of Jiudao gather together, and then, Jiudao''s figure rushes directly to the man in the black clothes, which has a great potential to die together! Eh, are you ready to fight? Zhou Ze and an have a look at each other and wait for a good play. But in the next moment, made lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an''s eyes wide open, the man who just waved his whip and couldn''t survive, when he saw nine fierce ghosts coming straight at him, cried out in horror: "Ma ya!" Then, the whip was thrown on the ground, spread his legs, began to run frantically to the fog, didn''t even turn his head back, it was a simple run, it was a sharp rope, it was only left to the other people on the scene a back that could not be more natural Chapter 452 Zhou Ze went over and picked up the whip that had fallen on the ground. now, boss Zhou can''t believe it. the last great colleague, when he met a fierce ghost, he even counseled him so much? Although it''s really difficult to deal with the nine fierce ghosts, and the senior ones with human life on them, it''s not impossible to turn around with this whip. Fools can see that the whip has a natural restraining effect on the ghosts in the fog. I was so careful with lawyer an before I lost. I knew that I should have taken the goods directly before they were so useless. At that time, the doubts about the archway and the fog should be solved. Suddenly, Zhou Ze felt someone stabbing his waist with his fingers. Looking sideways, I found that it was lawyer an. "What''s the matter?" "Boss, look over there." Zhou Ze turned to look at the past and found that the nine female ghosts had been staring at themselves with a strong guard. Obviously, when Zhou Ze picked up the whip, they had already defaulted to Zhou Ze as a person to force themselves. Li Gui''s thinking mode is actually very emotional, because they are dead, after losing the constraints of "work", "income", "social", "face" and other living people, they will become as "pure" as children. Now the situation is very clear, continue to take this whip, it is likely to be attacked by these nine fierce ghosts. Maybe, this is the reason why the whip was thrown away when the goods escaped. But let yourself throw away the whip like this, boss Zhou is not willing to give up, he is afraid of poverty, how easy is it to find something that can be regarded as a magic weapon, just like this? What a loser! "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." Nine fierce ghosts are slowly approaching Zhou Ze. Zhou took a deep breath and bit his teeth. Lawyer an seems to understand something. He shakes his head and stands beside Zhou Ze, facing the nine ghosts who have been slowly oppressed. If you die of wealth, you will die of food. this whip, boss Zhou will not give up. The whip opened and waved to the ground At the same time, nine female ghosts showed a look of pain. To Zhou Ze''s surprise, he has never played with the whip. An may have played with the whip, but he plays with the little whip of that sentiment. But this whip is very light and seems to have an active "tolerance", in short, just because you don''t hurt yourself when you wave with the whip. How to do, like this whip more and more! "Pa! PA! PA! " Under Zhou Ze''s itch, waved a few more times. The expression on the female ghosts'' faces became more painful, they even began to crawl on the ground, they began to howl and cry. Eh? So you''re subdued? Even lawyer an, who was looking at him, felt a little shocked. Is it impossible? If you can''t stand beating the whip, how dare they fight against that guy before? "It''s hard, because my boss is a real ghost, but that guy just now, in fact, is not a ghost. It''s a Xibei with a pig nose stuffed with scallions and an elephant?" Lawyer an thought to himself, it seems that this is the case, ordinary normal ghost difference, who will come here to collect ghosts at this time? What''s more, when you meet a fierce ghost, you dare not let your fart go without a whip? Zhou Ze took a step forward, the female ghosts fell to the ground in great pain, and the expression of pain aggravated one point. Unfortunately, lawyer an is not an old way, this makes Zhou Ze a little bit regretful. if the old way is here, he will certainly not have the cheek to send a flattery, and then be stared back by himself, but he is still comfortable. However, just then, the archway behind Zhou Ze and an began to shake violently. Not waiting for them to look back carefully, only felt that the wind around them began to blow again, the pain of scalp tingling came again!Yin wind, is the damned Yin wind again! At this time, the fog seemed to be shrinking, and began to gather wildly here, and all gathered in the archway. This terrible wave is more violent than Zhou Ze''s first experience of Yin wind! Maybe it''s because of the distance. That time, it was only affected. Now, they are directly in the center of the typhoon! Nine female ghosts let out a shriek, and then they rushed into the archway directly, there was no room for resistance at all. Zhou Ze and an lie on the ground together, both of them clinging to the rock. "You can use a vacuum cleaner. Why did you use a broom just now?" Cried Zhou Ze. It can be opened and sucked directly like this. what was it just now that someone had to use a whip to drive the spirits in, not to take off their pants and fart? "Boss, the picture under the archway has changed." Cried lawyer ANN with difficulty. Zhou Ze looked up and looked forward. sure enough, the light curtain similar to the picture of Taiji and Liangyi before was completely black at this time, like the mouth of a giant beast, which was crazily swallowing all the dead souls nearby! In addition, among them, also reveals a very familiar atmosphere to Zhou Ze. It''s the breath of hell! At this time, behind this archway, connected, is the real hell! It''s uncomfortable. It''s like the archway suddenly changed a channel. It was a private illegal channel before, and now it''s an official legal channel. Under the terrible pulling force of the share, Zhou Ze felt that he could not support himself, and the feeling that he was about to be torn was like suffering from torture. Lawyer an is not so good as he is. the whole face has become a pig''s liver color. "Boss Please... " Lawyer an reaches out and plans to shoot Zhou Ze. Both of them can''t stand it, so lawyer an plans to send Zhou Ze on the road first. Who would have thought, a whip is faster than his hand, directly in the back of an lawyer position. "Hiss..." Lawyer an called, "boss You! " The soul left the body directly and ran to the archway. After more than two seconds, Zhou Ze felt that his vision was black! After about ten minutes, the light of the archway dissipated, and the archway itself began to fall off and become dust. In the grass of the mountain depression, the bodies of two men are still attached to the ground, one of them is still holding his hand on the shoulder of the other man, the other man is still holding the fancy whip, the mountain wind blows, the two men, can''t move. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoo!" Like a dream, suddenly wakes up. When he opened his eyes, Zhou Ze found himself standing in the ruins. It can be seen that here used to be a magnificent and dignified place with waterside pavilions, but now there are only a lot of rubble left. He stood up and looked up at the familiar blood moon above his head. Zhou Ze knew that he had come to hell. But this area, unlike huangquan Road, has no water pool, no face or anything. It''s a strange area from the future. Not far away, lawyer Ann seemed to be stuck in the rock. Zhou Ze goes over, grabs his leg and pulls back. It''s like pulling out carrots, pulling out lawyer an. "Whoop Whoop... " Lawyer an woke up and jumped up immediately after looking around his eyes. "Damn it, damn it, it''s hell again! It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! " Lawyer an is a man of misdemeanor. If you want to smuggle in Yangjian, you can turn a blind eye. It''s like many corrupt officials have immigrated to other countries. Only a few of them can actually extradite each year to accept legal sanctions. But if you run back to China without knowing what to do, then don''t blame the carelessness of the law net. This is the situation of lawyer an. He hasn''t been back to hell for a long time, so he will come back directly. In case that any inspector or even judge senses his breath, he is expected to be seized by others without saying a word to ask for help."Hey, don''t scream. Where is it?" Lawyer an calmed down, looked around carefully, and said with some doubts, "I don''t know either." "Didn''t you ever work in hell?" "But do you know how big hell is? And in many places of hell, even the people in the hell department can''t go in at will, such as Nahe bridge, such as listen to the peak, and the tentacles of the hell Department dare not stretch. I''ve never been to this place. " Lawyer an thought for a moment and said: "let''s leave here now and find huangquan Road, so that we can return the Yang. Most importantly, our soul is here, our two bodies are still in the wilderness, in case of any problem in our bodies, we will be embarrassed, and we can only go back to being alone. " Zhou Ze nodded, Yes, it''s still the body. Just as they were about to find an exit to find huangquan Road, there was a sound in the rubble in front of them. Lawyer an immediately motioned not to move and crouched down with Zhou Ze in the rubble. The sound of fineness and fragmentation began to increase, an old woman holding a lantern came out from a distance, behind her, she also followed a group of women holding a peach blossom paper umbrella and wearing a cheongsam, every step of women''s step out, if the thighs were hidden under the cheongsam, the steps were graceful, the posture was beautiful, it was like walking on a fashionable T-stage The model of is so delicate. These women, I have seen them! As soon as Zhou Ze wanted to speak, lawyer an immediately put his hand over Zhou Ze''s mouth and lowered his voice, saying: "boss, I know what you are going to say, and I have seen it, but I can''t let them see us. You don''t know their identity. They are..." "Hmmm!" "Boss, don''t make any noise!" Lawyer ANN is in a hurry. I know you''ve met these beautiful little sisters, but this is not the time to show off! Zhou Zeshen pointed at the back of his fingers, eh? Back? Lawyer an looked back and said, he was immediately stupid, behind the two of them, actually stood nine female ghosts, they were sucked in together, at this time, these nine female ghosts seemed to be just waking up from the state of ignorance, the first thing they woke up, is to open their hands, ¡° Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!! " Scream! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Chapter 453 "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!" Nine female ghosts screamed together, which made lawyer an''s face turn green. This is equivalent to being a thief, sneaking into a large family to steal something. You can''t be more careful, but at the same time, you have a chorus! In fact, it can''t be blamed that these nine female ghosts suddenly feel this way. When they come to hell, they instinctively feel a sense of oppression. They are fierce ghosts. In the rules of hell, fierce ghosts can''t be reincarnated and can''t do anything else. So, hell, is their end. They either roam in the desolation of hell, or they are directly scattered by the ghost guards and inspectors of hell. Just like the parts of assembly line and waste recycling line, they belong to the waste products that are unnecessary at both ends. In the distance, in the ruins of the building, the group of cheongsam women who had just moved forward gracefully stopped. The women stand by the umbrella and continue to be in charge of the beauty, as if all this has nothing to do with them. as like as two peas in the past, Zhou Ze met them before he went to hell for the first time. They just walked through the Huang Quan road without stopping or leaving a single spot. ''s breath of no eating human being, is almost the same as it is now. You can say that they are cold, but at the same time, can also think that they are a puppet who has been cut off all emotions. But the old woman with the lantern leading the way in front of the team raised her head abruptly, she opened her mouth and showed her black teeth. "Ha ha..." The chilly laughter came from the old woman''s mouth, then, the old woman gave out a strong drink: "it''s really filthy and disgusting! A woman who has lost her virtue has the face to lick back to hell! How can you expect to live in the future? " The old woman''s body shape starts to flicker constantly, every flicker means her distance is much closer to here, like the role in the slide, constantly changing. Finally, she came to the rubble. After coming here, the old woman found that there were two men beside the nine women. Fortunately, this is hell. It''s rare for men to love women. After all, everyone has no body and lacks the most basic means of committing crimes. This is also why some evil spirits who escape from the hell start to release themselves crazily once they return to the Yang and have a physical body. Because in the Yang, there is real enjoyment, and the hell, more like the kind of clean world that monks yearn for, everyone is "pure hearted and lustless". The old woman''s eyes swept over Zhou Ze and an''s lawyer, didn''t care much, from time to time, there will be evil spirits escaping from hell, and there will be more solitary ghosts scattered around, it''s like a blind stream in a big city in the sun, or a wanderer, no matter in the bright corner of the city, there must be such a person. In fact, Zhou Ze has the status of ghost, but ghost is really the lowest civil servant in the hell department, without any style or special. Secondly, the hell department is indeed the representative of the law enforcement system in the hell, but in hell, there is not only one hell department. The old woman failed to see Zhou Ze''s identity, which was normal. It''s like the travel of a big leader. It''s forbidden to open roads. Everyone knows it''s a big man at a glance. As for the grass-roots civil servants, maybe you are the one who competes with you when you buy vegetables in the market. The attention of the old woman is still on these nine female ghosts, her face is full of disgust and disdain, Yes, disgust and disdain! "As a woman, if you lose your reputation, you can either be loyal to the end and pass on the incense for your husband''s family! Or die of martyrdom, die calmly! It''s really shameful and shameful to lose a famous festival and be resentful, and to kill! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. How can I feel that there is something wrong with the old lady''s three views. Fortunately, boss Zhou didn''t have a sense of justice. He came out to the old woman and said, "fart!" Just stay in the "corner" with lawyer an silently and draw a circle, it''s just a meditation: can''t see I can''t see I can''t see I can''t see The faces of the nine female ghosts immediately showed anger. They were the most pitiful people. Now, they are even more humiliated by the old woman in this way, and their anger is greatly increased! This place is not huangquan Road, nor the direct jurisdiction of the Hades. If they were in other places, they would have been suppressed as fierce ghosts for a long time. But here, they could still be angry,Even, can fight back! The way of fierce ghost''s counterattack is very simple, if you are upset, you will be killed! They were originally contaminated with human life, and their consciousness had been blurred for a long time, leaving only the most primitive instinct! Nine fierce ghosts rushed to the old woman together, but the old woman was still, when the female ghost approached her, the lantern in her hand suddenly burst out with a black flame, the flame was divided into nine parts, which swept directly to the nine female ghosts. For a time, nine female ghosts were imprisoned in place, suffering from the torment of the fire. The shrieks keep coming and going, and it''s really disturbing. "You have come to the right place for a woman who is shameless and unruly. This is where you should go!" The old woman''s palm spread out, revealing a stack of small pieces of paper, a bit like a cut out of the small clothing style. With a flick of the palm, the paper drifted out, fell on nine female ghosts respectively, for a while, the nine female ghosts all wore beautiful cheongsam. When the business fire dissipated, the ghost in Qipao suddenly became quiet. Boss Zhou smacked his tongue in his heart. the old woman''s Three Outlooks were really badly skewed, but the means were just as powerful as her three outlooks. This is the first time I''ve seen it. It''s a big feeling of rising posture. As expected, hell is still too dangerous. There are too many big men in it. Compared with the other places, the sun is more comfortable. Nine female ghosts stand side by side. At this time, they are similar to the Qipao female in verve. What may be lacking is makeup and the peach blossom paper umbrella. The old lady clapped her hands, and it seemed that she felt comfortable in her heart. it was like a compulsive disorder patient who finally turned the unpleasant things into pleasant ones, and her mood was also very happy. But the next moment, the old woman suddenly turned her head and looked at lawyer Zhou Ze and an. "I don''t want to see where it is. Are you qualified to set foot in it?" Lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an both raised their hearts and minds, and both of them could sense that each other''s Qi was gathering at this time. This is a dry stand! "That''s all. I''m not a scrotum man. Why should I mind scrotum''s business?" Zhou Ze and an lawyer''s heart went down again. The ghost of the sun came to hell, it was like the head of the local police station went to Beijing. In the place, you are also a king of mountains, but once you enter Beijing, it''s not pleasant to say a word. The shop''s doorplate is smashed down, hitting ten people. There may be several officials and people with higher status than you. It seems that this is also the reason why Beijing has dismantled many brands since last year. In a word, in hell, if you can give advice, you can give advice. In fact, it''s not a matter of admitting or not admitting. If Zhou Ze and an are in other identities, or if they are ordinary clerks of the Yin division, they will also do it. Although the hell division can''t manage it here, in name, it''s still the competent department of hell. However, lawyer an is a man of misdemeanor. Once he is detected by the outside world, there may be a lot of patrols or even judges. Zhou Ze exaggerates even more. If he wakes up the consciousness in his body, he can''t point to any old monster who suddenly goes out of the customs and kills him to revenge that year. But the next words and actions of the old lady made the two people who had just laid down their hearts suddenly mention again. "Since there are a few more girls, we have to have some more servants. I will accept you. In the old man''s place, can at least prevent you from being caught by the ghost. " After all, the old woman''s palm is spread out again, this time, there are still two pieces of paper in the palm. But lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an can see it clearly. The blue one is wearing a small high hat and the clean one is wearing a blue one! This is not the clothes of the eunuch of the Qing Dynasty! "Go!" As soon as the old woman waved, the two clothes flew directly to Zhou Ze and an lawyer. Well, if it''s really a ghost running around in hell, it''s estimated that it''s going to die, it''s even delicious, after all, it''s not dangerous to stay here and serve, and it won''t be caught by urban management as a blind stream.Anyway, people are dead. What else do you mind? Don''t you see how many good young men cut their eggs into the palace to eat a mouthful of rice in ancient times? But Zhou Ze and an lawyer are not the same. they still have physical body and identity in the Yang, they still have a good life waiting for them; even if it''s expedient, let alone look at the performance of the previous nine women, the clothes seem to have the effect of soul control after wearing them, even if they leave some shadow in their soul, for men It''s impossible! Imagine that if a normal man thinks that he is a eunuch in his soul, that is to say, in his subconscious, what a terrible thing it must be? Lawyer an took the initiative first. His left hand turned to bone and directly tore a piece of clothes in front of him. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. He was lying in the slot. You had all your hands. Why didn''t you tear off two pieces directly? Zhou Ze''s nails also grew out, tearing the clothes in front of him. Now that they have done everything, they are not afraid of anything. Two men stand side by side, if the breath leaks out, let it out. now, we can only pray that this is not the jurisdiction of the scrotum, and will not attract the attention of other scrotum bigwigs. Of course, this one, should be done or should be done, this is for the dignity of men! When she saw that her reward clothes were torn, she laughed instead of being angry After that, the old woman took a step back, it seems that she also saw that these two men were not ordinary people, but she clapped her hands and shouted at once: "girls, received!" Chapter 454 "Girls, you''re welcome." The old woman shouted, let boss Zhou have a feeling that he is not in hell but in the brothel now, the chastity memorial archway of the old woman''s voice, but when the truth is revealed, it is still like a "male thief and female prostitute". Of course, this is not a time for feeling. Because the following cheongsam women are approaching, they still walk very graceful, as if the world''s most delicacies, with the delicate people can not be picky. However, Zhou Ze remembers that there are countless poisonous insects climbing in these women''s bodies, which can only be seen from afar and not played. "It is said that in the Qing Dynasty, after a woman committed suicide by jumping on the river for her husband''s festival, the dead soul went to hell and became a ghost. In addition, she enjoyed the incense in a temple that was worshipped by local people in the sun, and then she was promoted to a judge all the way. It is said that she will imprison the spirits of those who do not obey women''s way and make them into puppets. But later she didn''t know why and fell down, but a small part of the puppets she had left were preserved. This old woman should be the servant girl of the judge. " Lawyer an took the time to popularize science for Zhou Ze. he had worked in the scrotum for a long time. Unlike Zhou Ze, who was a ghost, he had been working in the central government all the time, so he knew more about gossip. The women in cheongsam have already surrounded this place. As for the nine ghosts, they are standing on one side in a proper way, but they are not afraid to move. "Boss, we''ll rush out for an opportunity. As long as we leave this area and go to huangquan Road, they won''t dare to be so unbridled at that time. We can also find an opportunity to return the sun." Returning Yang is the first factor. at the thought that his body is still in the wilderness, both Zhou Ze and an lawyer are anxious. If you want to blame, you can only blame that damned archway for sucking people here. "Eh Ah........ " Whispering, is like a gentle Huangmei ditty, has a kind of demagogic ability. Lawyer an''s left knuckle showed a pink mist and covered himself. He didn''t help Zhou Ze, because he knew that his boss was different from him, but his resistance to women''s color, was amazing! In fact, Zhou Ze was not bewitched by these things, but he and lawyer an went back to back and began to move slowly in one direction. However, and then, these women began to get closer and closer, and seemed to weave a net, which covered them. "Boss, I''m in charge of cover, you''re in charge!" "I''m in a mess," lawyer an shouted directly. At the beginning of the speech, lawyer an''s white bone hand directly crossed the past. At one time, several cheongsam women in front were directly repelled, and the whole formation suddenly became loose. Zhou Ze''s fingernails were like sickles, and he started to charge directly. At this time, can''t care to be pitiful. It seems that the two are not fighting, but rolling in the powder pile. And somehow, no matter how they rushed, it seems that there are always women in cheongsam in front of them. After a long time of rushing, they still can''t see the edge. At the other end, the old woman holding the lantern gently stroked the lantern with her hand. The light, which had just been slightly weak due to accepting nine female ghosts, was slowly gathering again. obviously, the old woman''s idea was to let the women of cheongsam hold people first, she was a CD waiting for big moves. "Boss, you need to control yourself!" Lawyer an, driving away the cheongsam girl in front of him, also specifically told Zhou Ze. He was worried that Zhou Ze would directly open the door and let the consciousness in his body wake up; at present, it''s just the suffering of small fish and shrimp. once that person wakes up, is a whale like tsunami. In fact, lawyer an''s worry is completely superfluous. Zhou Ze himself knows how to deal with it. Just say that. In hell, even if Zhou Ze kneels down to beg him, he dare not respond. That''s how it was when Naihe bridge came here last time. let alone now or in hell? What''s more, it''s hard to say whether this product has been digested or not. However, it''s not the way to keep pestering. When the old lady''s CD is over, once the ghost fire is released, it must be very fascinating."Come out!" Zhou Ze spread out his palm and a long black snake came out. This is the prototype of Guiyu. At first, it was a baby face, but now it''s like a long snake. It seems to be very useful for the soul. Sure enough, after coming out, Zhou Ze obviously felt the excitement of the goods, it was like an old lecher picking up a diamond king card and starting to taste tea with high spirits. For a while, it kept shuttling between the women in cheongsam, sometimes devouring the poisonous insects from the eyes, ears, mouths and noses of the women in cheongsam, making them comfortable. Moreover, the original black one turned pink after shuttled for several times. . It seems that is a little cute. Zhou Ze was really worried that the goods might not be able to change back. when he thought of the tattoo on his palm turning from a black snake to a lovely pink snake, he felt uncomfortable. However, its effect is still obvious. The speed of women in cheongsam has slowed down, and the originally airtight encirclement has become much thinner. "The division of Yin is orderly, the law of death is merciless and broken!" "Ah, ah, ah!" There was a squeal, and the women in cheongsam were finally surrounded by lawyer an. "Boss, go!" Lawyer an took the lead and rushed out. Zhou Ze also ran out, summoning the smelly snake back at the same time. However, the stinky snake has a rebellious attitude. obviously, it hasn''t enjoyed it in the powder pile yet. just under the threat of Zhou Ze breaking your foundation without going away, it still turns into a pink diaphragm, which has disappeared into Zhou Ze''s palm. On the way to running, boss Zhou took a special look at his palm, found that the tattoo really turned pink, the mood suddenly became less beautiful. And the old lady with the lantern beside her fell into a short standstill after seeing lawyer an break the shackles. "Is it the inspection of the scrotum?" For a while, the old woman also hesitated a little bit, although it is impossible for the scrotum to control all aspects of the whole hell, but after all, the scrotum is the scrotum, patrol inspection is not the kind of grassroots civil servant of ghost. Under the circumstance that her master has been down for a hundred years, a tour inspection of the scrotum, she really dare not offend in death. Because you often offend one, you can involve a lot of human relationships in the system of the clitoris bureaucracy, which is really very complicated. "No, there is no official body, no official robe, and no royal night tour in hell?" Immediately, the old woman thought of something wrong, a patrol adult, Why are you so sneaky? In other words, his identity, can''t be seen at all? The old woman thought over and over again. She didn''t intend to continue to investigate. Although she was domineering when she accepted the nine spirits, she also scored points. When she should calm down, she must calm down. This is hell, there''s no chance of coming back after death. However, when she saw the group of cheongsam women standing askew in front of her, her face was very angry: "Damn, they sucked away the spirit of the puppet, damn, damn!!!" The Qipao girl who lost her spirit is like a shriveled robot. She has no verve. At present, the old woman took a blue seal from her bosom and crushed it directly, which is a bit like "beating drums and shouting grievances" of the Yin division. The seal will be sent to the officials of the Yin division nearby, playing the role of beacon tower. If the old woman believes that lawyer an''s identity is in question, and the other party steals the essence of his puppet, then, this matter will definitely not be good! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the beginning, Zhou Ze and lawyer an ran all the way, gradually, they had to slow down. "Boss, fortunately, it''s not far from huangquan road. When we get to huangquan Road, we can return the sun."Lawyer ANN is full of energy. Zhou Ze nodded and continued to run. This time, boss Zhou has experienced a hell scene in depth, which is much better than the past three times without entering, but the memories left are not very good. Make up your mind, don''t hang out in hell next time. In front, there is a shabby Pavilion, which is suspended above a weed. When passing by the pavilion, Zhou Ze suddenly closed his eyes and moved his nose, asking: "lao''an, do you smell anything?" The old an also Leng for a while, way: "huh? It''s sour and fragrant. " "It''s the taste of pickles." Zhou Ze affirmed. "Sauerkraut, eh, sauerkraut!!!" Lawyer an, if shocked, stopped and looked at the pavilion over there. Zhou Ze also stopped and looked at lawyer an with some doubts. "Now that you''re here, don''t hide." Cried lawyer ANN, with a sullen face. The outside of the pavilion seems to have removed a curtain, and then, in the originally empty Pavilion, there is a table, several chairs. A white man in an official hat and a broad band with his feet on blue cloud boots sat at the table with a blue seal on it. There is a small stove nearby. There is a small pot on the stove. A tall girl dressed as a maid is squatting beside to watch the fire carefully. The smell of sauerkraut comes from here. The maid wipes her saliva while she fans the stove. Obviously, she can''t wait. Then, she seemed to find that the atmosphere was a little bit wrong, turned to look outside the pavilion, when she saw Zhou Ze, her face showed fear at a moment, immediately stood up and pointed to Zhou Ze and shouted: "fourth master, that was him, "... " Zhou Ze. Chapter 455 Mr. Zhou remembered that lawyer an had said before that he had such a lover, Feng Si; after meeting the woman named pickled vegetables, oh no, Cuihua, "fourth master", these two words kept turning over and over in her mouth, almost becoming a memorable quotation. Unexpectedly, actually met here. A little embarrassed, but also a little caught off guard; lawyer an was trying to hold the salted fish''s thigh, when he came back from the dragon''s courtier after he became famous in the future, then let Feng Sier kneel in front of him and lick his boots. This kind of mentality, and the kind of Teaser than the man who was dumped by his ex girlfriend, always has a kind of "you didn''t choose me, you will regret your life" in the second gas. However, the dream is very full, the reality is very bony, meet again, you sit in the pavilion and cook sauerkraut, I run in a panic like carrying foreign debt, contrast, is a little too clear and different. Zhou Ze looks at lao''an, and finds that lawyer an''s eyes are lonely, and his face is also mixed with a look called frustration. Some accidents, have always been like shouting "fight and fight!" Lawyer an, who is trying to change the style of salt fish in the study, even when he is depressed. Zhou Ze put his hand on lawyer an''s shoulder and patted him gently. "I''m fine." Lawyer an smiled at Zhou Ze and thanked him for his care. Although the boss was a bit salty, he still knew how to give his subordinates such consolation without money when it was crucial. "Fourth master, I have brought your enemy to you. I''ll give it to you. Talk slowly. I''ll go first." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Zhou Ze stepped back two steps. he was a ghost. He went back to hell from time to time. Although he sometimes didn''t conform to the rules, he was not a big deal and would not be prosecuted. Cui Hua''er stares at Zhou Ze. Seeing that Zhou Ze wants to step back, she subconsciously prepares to rush out of the pavilion. Let''s not say, the last time this woman was in the middle of the male, she just went on a body at random, I can''t see anything at all, at present, her body looks like, she is quite tall and big, but she doesn''t look fat, white, tender and tender. It''s a rare style of oceanhorse for Oriental women. The mother-in-law in the countryside likes this kind of daughter-in-law most, is good at giving birth to the child! The fourth master stood up, Cui Hua''er did not dare to move. He continued to squat down to observe the fire of pickled vegetables. To be honest, Feng Si is really a good-looking man with a very white face and handsome appearance, and he exudes a scholar temperament. It''s the temperament of ancient scholars. It''s the opposite type of Gao Xiaosong. Zhou Ze made a dark comparison, well, not as good-looking as his family, but not bad. It should be said that lawyer an had carefully trained Feng Si as his subordinate before. Zhou Ze did not believe that there was no "appearance" factor. In this world, ability is an eternal principle. But most people can''t do it in ability, so the public can''t do without looking at the fate of the face. Ugly, is a kind of original sin. "Angor, come in and sit down?" The fourth master pointed to the pavilion, "haven''t seen you for a long time, do you want to panic and talk Lawyer an did not move, Zhou Ze was slowly retreating. "That friend, don''t go." Feng Si points to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze did not move. In fact, between these steps of retreat, it is a small distance for them. When they launch an attack, they will have a sense of hierarchy. The risk factor of fighting in hell is too high. A fugitive, a public enemy in hell, a little high-profile will attract thousands of people to step on it. But the more hopeless it is. Open a little distance, but also for the next desperately convenient. Lao''an is in charge of the cover, he is in charge of the charge, they have cooperated several times, which is also considered as experience. However, lawyer an sighed and said directly: "Si''er, if I don''t want to talk?" "Since elder brother an doesn''t want to talk about personal affairs, the fourth childI can only speak to you about justice. " The meaning is very simple, if you don''t eat toast, you can only eat penalty wine. "It''s good. I miss Cuihua''s pickles, too." Lawyer Ann should come down and walk to the pavilion. Zhou Ze naturally walked along with him, and said softly: "he is a patrol inspector, and you are also a patrol inspector. What is your advice?" "Boss, unless you wake that up, neither of us is his opponent. You are too small to see the strength of official patrol inspection. Now, can only be regarded as a shrewish. " Zhou Ze suddenly realized that the strength of the original patrol inspection had a lot to do with the official status. It''s no wonder that Cui Hua, a silly handmaid beside Feng Si, was so powerful. There was a big gap between Lao an and others. The reason was that she was here. Entering the pavilion, it has a strong taste of pickled vegetables. Pickles appetizer, eat, for those who like this, it is absolutely difficult to give up things. Of course, it''s not realistic to eat pickled vegetables directly, therefore, noodles and fish pieces are also placed on the table. Three men sat down, and after glancing at Zhou Ze, Cuihua continued to observe the fire. The fourth master reached out and pushed forward the blue seal in front of him, pointed to it and said: "Angkor, it''s good that I''m close. If this seal flies to other people''s hands, it''s a big trouble." Zhou Ze didn''t know what it was, but he probably guessed what it was for. Lawyer an smiled and said: "Why are you so close?" The fourth master''s eyes narrowed. Yes, Why are you so close? Hell is so big, do you happen to have a picnic here? Cheat the ghost Oh, no, what about deception? The fourth master nodded and said directly: "I came to the end. I thought that the archway would suck in some things. I need to solve it. Unexpectedly, Ango, you were also sucked in." It''s very straightforward, it''s very straightforward, it doesn''t pay attention to the routine of TV dramas at all, the name of the official tells you that I''m sitting here to collect black money and prepare to help you. "Oh." Lawyer Ann snorted. Feng Si is so straightforward. He has nothing to say. At the beginning, it was Feng Si who denounced himself. now it is also Feng Si who does illegal activities. but you can''t scold him. Lawyer an knows that since he is in the system of hell and violates laws and disciplines in private, no one can avoid this. There was a proverb in hell that let the truth under the throne of Bodhisattva devour the bureaucrats of the hell one by one. There may be innocents. But if you let listening be swallowed by listening, there must be something missing. This is the status quo of hell. "You did the archway business?" Zhou Ze asked. Fog, deviant ghost, what a big pen. "This friend is joking. I''m not good at it. I''m just running errands for people. I''m short, and I can''t make it. " "Pickles are ready." Cuihua said. The fourth master nodded and said, "eat." The fish pieces and noodles are cooked. Put them into the pot and stir them to make them come out. In a short time, three bowls of hot fish noodles with pickled vegetables were served. The fourth master picked up the chopsticks and ate them. Lawyer an picked up his chopsticks and began to eat them. Zhou Ze suddenly realized that this is hell. It''s OK to eat. He also picked up chopsticks and began to eat. You can eat so soundly without taking bi''anhua oral liquid. for boss Zhou, it''s cheap! "Chi Liu! Wheezing! Wheezing! Wheezing! Chi Liu!!!!!!" In the pavilion, which used to be full of swords, at this time, the sound of eating noodles reverberated. The tall, white and fat Cui Hua''er is standing on the side, watching the three big men eat so happily, a smile of satisfaction appears on the corner of his mouth, it''s like watching the three pigs in his pigsty eating well and drinking well and growing fat. In the face of their own women''s cooking, no matter whether it''s delicious or not, men will try their best to eat, even if it''s to eat, it doesn''t matter. Men think it''s women''s love for themselves.In fact, what women get is the pleasure of feeding pigs. After eating, Zhou Ze put down his chopsticks, actually, the taste is not so good. The food in hell is not real. It''s usually offerings. There''s no difference in taste or taste, but it means that it''s a little bit worse. It''s the meaning of eating at a real price. It seems that it doesn''t matter, but it''s a pity that it''s missing. It''s no wonder that when Cuihua came to the world, she ate the pickled noodles made by Xu Qinglang heartily. "Something else?" Lawyer an pushed the chopsticks in front of him and opened the door directly to the mountain path: "if you want to put them, you have to give me a message, and I will continue." Zhou Ze shakes his head, at this time, lawyer an is desperately beating his swollen face to make a fat man, like attending the wedding of his ex girlfriend, stubborn, strong. "No more, no more." The fourth master took the towel from Cuihua''s hand, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said: "elder brother an sent Cuihua back last time. This time, I must pay back the kindness. However, I''m still interested in this friend. Is my ghost jade in his hand? " The fourth Lord pointed to Zhou Ze and continued: "what''s the relationship between an Ge and you? Listen to Cuihua. Do you recognize a ghost to be your own boss? " "He''s my chance." Lawyer an is also open-minded. "The hidden dragon is in the abyss." "Oh." The fourth master nodded, without asking, but said directly: "that ghost jade, even if it''s a gift from the fourth son to this friend." To be honest, Feng Si, as a man, is really watertight. However, Zhou Ze felt a little uncomfortable. This man is too hypocritical. How did he form ghost jade? It''s nurtured by ordinary people''s lives. He should be his thing, and give it to himself? What about the face? The fourth master stood up, turned his back to lawyer Zhou Ze and an, and looked out of the pavilion and to the ancient road. He said with a sigh: "elder brother an, it''s going to be windy; younger brother I''m below, I''m in a panic." Lawyer Ann kept quiet. Zhou Ze reaches out and stabs lawyer an in the shoulder, and lawyer an looks at Zhou Ze with some doubts. "Is he asking for comfort and hugging?" Chapter 456 "Angie, it''s going to be windy; I''m down here, and I''m flustered." The fourth Lord sighed and gave the three people a bleak back, as if it contained the hard feelings and melancholy. Zhou Ze felt that it was a pity that Feng Si died early, otherwise he would not go to play. Acting skills are comparable to the old opera bones, looks more than the small fresh meat, proper red rhythm. Lawyer an smiled, stood up and said, "when did the wind stop?" Four ye smell speech body one Leng, didn''t say anything more. Lawyer an turned his head and said to Zhou, "boss, let''s go." Zhou Ze stood up and walked out of the pavilion with lawyer an. As he walked, he paid attention to his back, in case the fourth master suddenly burst up. But when I got to the pavilion that I couldn''t see behind me, nothing happened. "How can I feel like he or I love you?" Said Zhou Ze. Are you really going to let them go? It''s true that a little bit of it is not true. "Ha ha." Lawyer an smiled and said nothing, but pointed to the front and shouted: "boss, it''s not far from the Yellow Spring Road, towards youth, towards dreams, towards the future, let''s rush!" Zhou Ze thinks that Lao an''s mentality has not been adjusted well, otherwise, at his level, he will not be able to say the kind of middle two words similar to the hero of Riman. Look back, no one is catching up. No matter what the reason is that Feng Si has let go of himself and herself, in a word, can go back safely, is also a happy thing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Four ye, really do not chase?" The chubby Cui Hua''er has picked up a kitchen knife, this is the knife just used to cut pickled vegetables. She didn''t hate lawyer an, but she hated Zhou Ze! The fourth master stood with his hand in his hand, looking into the distance. Then he said: "those are going." "Gone?" Some of Cui Hua''er can''t understand it. "fourth master, they really left." The fourth master shook his head and sat down at the table again. Cuihua understood and brought up a bowl of soup. After blowing and drinking two mouthfuls of soup, the fourth master put the bowl down and said: "it''s not them, it''s others." "Is there anyone else around here?" Cuihua was shocked. She didn''t feel anything. "You can''t afford to look down on it." The fourth master picked up chopsticks, picked up a pickle, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly, "look down on restlessness, that is, look down on me. After all, he brought me out." "No Cuihua." "He made a mistake at the beginning and escaped, but he can still mix in the Yang, and pick up the old relationship. Just now, I felt that there were several people''s eyes, who had been watching here. Once I can''t get up on ANN, they may show up. " "Perhaps?" "Well, maybe not. They may want ANN to die more than I do, but I don''t want to bet." The fourth master looked at the direction where lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an left, which was a little profound, "however, these feelings, which are related by human feelings, are almost the same with one use. Those people are not good people either. This time, let him go. " "In fact, it''s the fourth master. Are you willing to kill him?" "Kill him or not, see if it''s good." Then the fourth master put down his chopsticks and walked out of the pavilion. "Fourth master, wait for Cuihua, I''ll pack up." The fourth master didn''t wait for Cuihua, walked forward without hesitation, soon, picked up the still hot stove, the pots and pans, and the high-rise Cuihua of the small desk chair. The fourth master is empty handed, with a hill on his back. Every step the fourth master stepped on, he went out for a long time, Cuihua couldn''t go that far, but she walked fast, like a small electric motor, and followed him closely. It''s really useful to have such a large and fat body that is fed with pickled vegetables. Walking, Fourth master finally stopped, in front,It''s the ruins of a building. Cuihua also stopped, took a chair from her back and asked the fourth master to sit down. Remove the small stove and prepare to make a fire to make pickled tea. Everything is in order. The master and the servant are already familiar with each other in these days of hell. Sometimes when the fourth master turns around, Cuihua knows that the fourth master wants to eat pickled vegetables; the fourth master yawns, Cuihua knows that the fourth master wants to eat pickled vegetables; the fourth master sighs, Cuihua knows that the fourth master wants to eat pickled vegetables; in fact, Feng Si has been fed up with pickled vegetables for a long time, but he still eats some each time. It''s not to take care of the silly girl''s mood around you, it''s just a pure feeling that eating something you don''t like everyday is also a kind of self-awareness to avoid being too inflated. It''s a bit like sleeping on the payroll and tasting gall. The old woman came out, followed by a group of cheongsam women. However, at present, these cheongsam women look like they have just removed their makeup. They are no longer as delicate as before and have no graceful charm. "Inspector, man, have you got it?" The old woman asked politely. The fourth master shook his head. The old woman opened her mouth and wanted to ask something more, but she didn''t think it was necessary to ask again. After a moment''s hesitation, she said directly: "they are going to huangquan road. If they want to return the Yang, they can go after them personally." "No need." Fourth master raised his hand. "Why?" "Because you''re going to die." The fourth Master said calmly. At the next moment, the cheongsam women behind her quickly appeared in front of her and protected her. "Inspector, are you kidding?" Ask is so ask, but still disrelish the body upright let under the cheongsam female to protect oneself first. "No kidding, I mean it." "My master is the judge of hell!" The old woman screamed. "It''s been nearly a hundred years since I died. This tea has been cold for a long time." The fourth master glanced at the ruins behind the old woman and continued: "to blame, you can only blame you for choosing this place as your own private plot. This place is useful for me and needs to be expropriated." "I don''t need to step here in the future!" "Tut, it''s not good. Several people can''t die in land acquisition. They always feel that they don''t have any meaning. It''s like eating without pickled vegetables." Then, the Cuihua nearby understood immediately, picked up the kitchen knife, rushed to the old woman directly. Cuihua fights, always so simple and unadorned. Unlike when she returns to the sun, she doesn''t go out of her way to return her soul, but she is attached to the body for temporary use. So it''s hard to give full play to her own strength. in hell, she can be released freely. Qipao woman blocked Cuihua, but could not block her kitchen knife. One by one cheongsam woman was directly chopped out, her body was broken, her flesh and blood were blurred, there were poisonous insects crawling out of her stumps, and the scene was a little disgusting. Maybe it''s because Zhou zegang just absorbed the essence, or Cuihua''s kitchen knife is too sharp. In a word, women without noodles are really like watermelons in front of Cuihua, waiting to be chopped over. The old woman looked serious, took out the lantern and kept rubbing her hands on it. A fire of karma is about to gather. The fourth master stood up from the chair, and at the next moment, appeared directly on the side of the old woman. The old woman was shocked, which directly led to the fire of karma. It was intended to fight to the end even if all the stones were burned to the end. But the fourth master just opened his mouth, and all the fire that had just flown out of the lantern fell into his mouth. A little dry, chest is also a little stuffy, at this time, the fourth master suddenly wants to eat pickled vegetables, just can be neutralized. Then, there was a shadow behind the fourth master, and a blood spirit came out, and rushed directly to the old woman. The old woman raised the lantern and beat it, but the blood charm directly penetrated the lantern and entered the old woman''s body. In a flash, all the women in Cuihua''s unfinished cheongsam stood still, like remote-control toys, losing their controllers. The old woman''s body began to dry up,From the top of her head, there was a black mist rising continuously, it was like a pot of boiling water, boiling continuously until The water was boiled dry. "Bang!" When people die, they become ghosts. When ghosts die, they are gone. When the old woman''s body explodes and cracks, it completely dissipates in the intangible, which means that all traces of existence are erased. The blood spirit flew out and disappeared into the fourth master''s body again. One by one, the women of cheongsam stood in the same place. They wanted to come here, but they would never move again. They became plastic models that were placed at the entrance of clothing stores. "Fourth master." Cuihua has moved the chair again. The fourth master shook his head and began to walk in the ruins. Cuihua packed everything, picked it up and walked with the fourth master. "She''s damned." Said the fourth master. "Well, the fourth Master said she should die, then she must die." "Because she saw it." "Well." "By the way, it''s going to be the place where the garbage is thrown. Keep it clean." "Well." "After that, every once in a while, when you have pickled the pickled vegetables, come here and have a look. If there is garbage, take it away." "Well." The master and the servant continued to walk in the ruins, like a tourist visiting the Forbidden City in Yangjian. "Fourth, what if I meet uncle Ann next time?" "Kill him if you can." "Well." "If you can''t, try it. What if you can?" "The fourth master has a point!" Cuihua looks adored. "By the way, I can''t stand the man beside me. You''ve touched him." "Well, his nails are great!" "Oh, I can''t afford to say that he''s in the abyss. It''s his chance." The fourth Master said, laughing. "Where did he find someone who had something to do with the former judge? Do you want to go back to hell with this?" "Fourth master, that man, Cuihua can say for sure that he can''t." Can''t he? "Well?" "He''s lazy. He reads newspapers every day except in the sun." "Oh." "It can be seen that uncle ANN is helpless with him." "Ha ha." The fourth Lord bent down and pointed to the stream in front of the ruins, saying: "Cuihua, do you know what river it is?" "River? Fourth, Cuihua only saw a stream. " "Yes, the brook, in ancient times, was the eye of the sea of the netherworld. At the end of the day, when all the families diverge, you take one point, he takes three points, a vast ocean, and there is only one stream left. " "Cuihua doesn''t understand what it means." "That is to say, even if you can''t get up and hold that thigh, it''s only tomorrow. He''s lying to himself." "Yes, it must be." "At the beginning, he was so naive that he fell in love with that woman and got the land where he was expected to be a senior judge. Now it seems that he is still so naive. Alas, how naive. " He said, the fourth master himself couldn''t help laughing: "Cui Hua''er, do you know whose palace it used to be "I don''t know." "It''s the palace of a fierce zombie in ancient times. At the beginning, it was here to suppress the sea of the netherworld. Before he fell, it was a complete sea; after he died, it became a stream. " "It sounds like a great thing." "Well, so to speak." The fourth master stood up straight and broke a tile beside his foot, saying, "he can''t bear to return home in good clothes unless he holds a thigh similar to that of the original owner of the palace." "Ha ha ha ha, how can it be, fourth master." The fourth master reached out and touched Cuihua''s head, Cuihua was a little high, the fourth master needed to stand on tiptoe to touch it, but Cuihua''s heart led Shenhui. He squatted down a little and let the fourth master put his hand on his head to touch it. The fourth master felt comfortable and said at the same time: "yes, how can it be?" Chapter 457 Huangquan Road, the destination of the dead, in the sun, how many literati and scholars, how many folklores have made countless fantasies and supplements to the "huangquan road", and derived a sad and beautiful love story. In novels, movies and TV plays, when my wife or husband is dead, I don''t think it''s enough without saying "you are on the way to the yellow spring" and waiting for me. In fact, is really on the way to the yellow spring, no matter how much you love in your life, it''s so breathtaking, on the way, will become, who and who are you? According to the folklore, there is a Meng Po on the bridge. After drinking her soup, you can forget the past life and go to the new life. Boss Zhou suspected before he died. If there is any other way to go, then Meng Po must be tired to death; so many people die every day, they have to drink soup. It''s estimated that Meng Po can''t do anything else all year round, except for making soup or making soup. Now I understand that Naihe bridge is a place name, but also the name of a force. Meng Po may not be an old beggar with an old face and a broken bowl on crutches, she may also be a beautiful woman with a slim body, a charming body, a white face with spring and a beautiful mouth without a smile. Also, has been mixed up to the point of Meng Po, How could it be that it is impossible for a lone soul or a wild ghost to have a spoon in her hand. Huangquan Road, no matter when, the flow of people are very high, this is the real status of gold shops! Never worry about no guests passing by, never worry about the guests going to other places, unfortunately, this road goes to the end of Naihe bridge, all the facilities in the middle are the official camp of the scrotum, other forces may not be able to control the scrotum in the small corner of other places, but if the tentacles are extended to the Yellow River On the way to spring, the scrotum will definitely fight you to death. Fortunately, over the years, no one has the courage to fight with the clitoris. It''s like the martial arts people in the martial arts novels who are "a running dog to the imperial court and shy of being with it", but few of them have directly rushed to the imperial palace to kill the emperor. On huangquan Road, lawyer an is much more secure. Zhou Ze did not rush to go up, but looked at the water pool beside the road. The water in the pool has accumulated again. It''s true that the wild fire can''t burn out and the spring wind blows again. Sometimes the pool is dry and sometimes full, sometimes some people and sometimes nobody. Zhou Ze walked past and stood by the water pool. The pool water is clear, after all, there is no pollution here, and there can be no pollution. After bending down and waiting for a while, Zhou zeben thought he would not see anything, it was just a revisit of his hometown. But soon, the water surface beneath him was wrinkled with layers of ripples. Zhou Ze''s fingernails have grown out slowly. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Lawyer an also came to him. He wanted to leave for the sun all the time, but the boss wanted to play the nostalgic style of petty bourgeoisie. There''s no way. I can only wait. Fortunately, huangquan road is very long. Unless it''s really lucky to die, there will be no danger unless there''s a shady official passing by. As soon as I read this, lawyer an looked around, hoo, fortunately, Lao Dao is not here, If Lao Dao is here, lawyer an dare not delay for a moment. A woman''s face emerges in the pool, has no nose, has no mouth, has no ears, has no eyes, is a very pure face, not because there is nothing, but because it gives people a different feeling. In fact, Zhou Ze did not know exactly what happened to the faceless girl. Except for a few parties, few of them really knew what happened to Chengdu that night. Hair, slowly spread away, wandering on the water, lay out one side, it seems, with a strong artistic atmosphere. "Hey, the ghost spirit on the road of huangquan still understands the sentiment." Lawyer an is not surprised at this. There are many strange things in hell. It''s just that there are many things born for special reasons every year on the yellow spring road. This is also an inevitable thing. after all, the road of huangquan is dead every day, and it is the way for the dead to return. Many evil things are born by this.As long as they don''t make trouble, the scrotum will keep one eye open and one eye closed. It''s just for free potting on the side of the road. In the early years, the existence of one of the ten hall yamas liked to put on a show and to be rich. When they came out for inspection, the people below had to clean up seriously and clean up at the same time. Well, it''s the same between the male and the female, leaders come to inspect, others dare not say, sweeping is necessary. At that time, lawyer an remembered that he was not a patrol inspector, but a ghost. He followed his colleagues to clean up these things on both sides of huangquan road for a long time. There was no species protection in hell. Fortunately, there seems to be something wrong with the big man who likes to put on a show. When he is closed, no one will clean the huangquan road. Decades later, there are many "strange" things growing on the side of the road. Zhou Ze is also looking at Zhou Ze. There is no communication between them. In fact, has long been different. When Zhou Ze died, he went to hell for the first time and met a faceless woman. It can be said that for a long time, the faceless woman was almost a nightmare in Zhou Ze''s mind. Especially the time when the faceless woman became Dr. Lin and she was in the car, it was really exciting! But now, can be calm. The faceless woman sinks into the water again in silence, and returns to calm again in the pool. Zhou Ze stood up, looked at lawyer an and said: "go back." Go back, it''s still positive. Wait to go back, take a bath, and then hug Yingying to sleep. This is what life should be like. Just then, the sound of horses'' hooves came from afar. Lawyer an immediately pressed Zhou Ze''s shoulder, and they squatted in the reed beside the pool. The spirits of the yellow spring road make way for a road, and a group of ghosts dressed in soap clothes ride by. "Ghost difference also rides a horse?" Zhou Ze asked in surprise. "What''s the matter, is there anything wrong?" "Isn''t it supposed to be ''biubiubiu''?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. When the group passed, lawyer an began to explain: "this biubiubiu What do I do by imitating this? "Hell is very big. If BIU comes to BIU, no one can eat it. Besides, this horse is not a male horse. If it doesn''t eat grass, it can run without stopping absorbing ghost gas." "Oh." Zhou Ze nodded, "but I always feel a little low." "It''s just a mount for ordinary ghosts in hell. Big guys have big guys. In fact, I watched a TV play in the bookstore a few days ago. The emperor came from the horse. He shouted: dare not get off the horse and fight with me! " "So exaggerated?" It is confirmed that no one will come back, and the huangquan road is back to normal. The two men came out of the reed marsh and came to the huangquan road. Looking at the dead people nearby, Zhou Ze had a feeling of "everyone is drunk and I wake up alone". In fact, when he got here and got on the road, he didn''t need to go to nihoqiao at all. He had already forgotten himself when he was here. "Boss, have you ever been to hell before?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. "Let''s go back then." Lawyer an then closed his eyes, and Zhou Ze saw that his figure was slowly rising. Zhou Ze also has a kind of learning style, in fact, it is to imitate a dream from the bottom of the sea. Slowly, his body began to float. Before long, the white light began to envelop . It''s like touching a membrane. Body shape began to fade, as if to dissipate. At this time, Zhou Ze saw lawyer an, who was not far in front of him, holding his fingerprint. "What is this for?" Cried Zhou Ze. Lawyer an was stunned for a moment. He just pinched the handprint. It seemed that he didn''t know how to face the problem. He asked in shock: "boss, you don''t know the handprint that guides the return of soul?" "I don''t know." "Then didn''t you come?" The expression on lawyer an''s face suddenly enriched. "Yes, I did. The first time I got on Xu Le''s body, and then I came in a dream several times.""What!" Lawyer an took a breath of cool air and said immediately: "what you dream is not true. In fact, it''s just that your dream has some connection with hell, not that your soul has really come here. So when you wake up, you wake up. No, no, now is not the time to say this, damn, I thought Lin Keke taught you this. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. Boss, if you don''t guide the return of soul, you won''t be able to return to your body when you leave the hell. It''s likely to be the same as when you first left the hell. I don''t know where you have become a lone soul! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. So horrible! It''s no wonder that after the evil spirits escape, they are all randomly selected suitable body attachments, and even the wonderful flowers attached to the mice. Because they certainly don''t have the original body waiting or the fingerprint when they leave the hell, they can only float out immediately. At that time, in fact, there is little choice. It''s just a matter of luck. If you are a man with high masculinity, you may be hurt by backfire. "Boss, learn from me. It''s very easy to learn. You can do it with me. There''s also a pithy formula. Just inject a little evil spirit into the printing." Cried lawyer Ann at once. "Whoo..." Zhou Zechang breathed a sigh of relief, and he could hold his own temporarily. then he would not panic, and it''s OK. Zhou Ze''s hands are crossed and ready to learn from lawyer an''s actions. "Look, boss." "Well, come on." "Well, look at my movements. Let''s do this first..." ¡°biu£¡¡± When the time is up, lawyer an''s weak body will disappear at the next moment, and he will return to the positive! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze! Chapter 458 A strong sense of vertigo came, with a little dizziness and a little nausea and nausea; suddenly, it seemed that the sky was bright, and the vision was all bright white. "Call..." Lawyer an sat up abruptly, and took a deep breath at the same time, it was like a drowning man just came out of the water and had a strong greed for the air. Even if it''s not the first time from hell to the sun, it''s still difficult to get used to this kind of turn back running process; hard, especially hard. It''s light, overhead is a simple shed piled up with branches and thatch, lawyer an found himself lying on the cold and hard gravel, no wonder his back is so sore, damn, lying here for a night may leave the root of arthritis. When I look around again, Zhou Ze is lying down. Zhou Ze has a straw bed under him. There is a quilt in the middle, even a pillow, and even several hot water bags on both sides! Lawyer ANN is depressed. At this time, Bai Yingying happened to come in. At a glance, lawyer an sat up and said with surprise: "lawyer an, you finally cheat the body." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. More depressed. "Oh, Lao an is awake." Lao Dao also came in and crouched down, wondering, "how can the boss not wake up?" "Yes, attorney ANN, why is our boss still awake?" Yingying looks at lawyer an with some doubts. "I didn''t wake up. How could it be? Let''s go out together..." Lawyer an suddenly stopped talking. "come on, boss, watch my movements, learn from me, first..." Then, will you return the positive? Hiss!!!! Lawyer an takes a breath of cool air, I haven''t had time to teach the boss the method of fixed-point rejuvenation! When it''s over, it''s over now, the boss must have been randomly assigned. "Lawyer an, tell me quickly. Where is the boss?" Asked the warbler, a little worried. If the boss wakes up and lawyer an dies, she is not in such a hurry now. "This Lawyer an hesitated, but said, "boss, I''ve been out for a walk. He said that he stayed in the study all day and was bored, so he wanted to take this opportunity to experience what Taoism called soul wandering outside the sky. Well, he went to experience life. " "How could it be!" Yingying cried directly: "the boss is such a lazy person, how can he not come back to sleep with others, but go out for a walk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Yes, such a lazy person, in a hurry, he misuses this excuse. "Well, don''t worry. The boss should be still positive. Maybe it''s near here. Let''s find out. It''s OK to bring his soul back to his body." "Nearby, where is it? We''ll find it right away! " Lao Dao made a loyal gesture. "I''m going to call back the spirit of the boss." "Maybe it''s in the mountains, maybe it''s in this city, maybe it''s in this province. Don''t worry, it won''t be too large. It should be in East China." The old man who had just stepped out of the shed and was ready to go out to shout for the boss''s soul stumbled directly and almost fell to the ground. The scope is not very large. Is it just east China? Yingying suddenly picked up a whip from the ground at this time. Lawyer an recognized that it was the one picked up by Zhou Ze before. "Now, let''s go to the boss first." Yingying bit her teeth and said, at the same time, she took a deep look at lawyer an, female zombies knew that there was no need to fight against each other and pursue responsibility at this time, but this look was very clear, if the boss finally did something, she would fight with lawyer an! Lawyer an would like to explain, God knows that the boss is so lazy that he can''t even learn the fingerprint of fixed-point return. but when he sees Yingying''s face at this time, he shut up knowingly, can''t reason with women, especially angry women.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When lawyer an''s "BIU" disappears, Zhou Ze''s body is also becoming thin, and then there is a foggy perspective. Many things seem to be stretched and extended. At this time, human senses are not out of order, but completely reversed, which is more difficult for you than out of order. There is a feeling of carsick effect X100. Zhou Ze didn''t know when the feeling ended. When he woke up, he found himself standing at the gate of a temple. Almost instinctively, a sense of crisis hit. Zhou Ze had no time to observe the situation around him, but he knew that he had to leave. He began to run, compared with the helpless wandering like a ghost when he came out of hell for the first time, at least for himself now, even in the state of soul, he could still run consciously, no longer completely confused. In fact, Zhou Ze himself knows that there are few religious places with "spirit" in the secular world. No matter the Taoist temple, Buddhist temple or church, there are very few religious places that can control the evil. But Zhou Ze dare not gamble on this one. What if he is lucky enough to win the lottery? This is a road, Zhou Ze is constantly floating along the road, he is trying to find and explore his own position, the ultimate goal, or to find his own body. But it''s a little difficult. after all, Zhou Ze remembers that his body should still be in the mountains. but he is clearly in a city. There are lots of people coming and going. Where is the appearance of a deep mountain? In front of us, a team appeared. The team was very slow, and the opportunity was similar to the speed of people walking. There were many people walking with the team devoutly. Zhou Ze didn''t pay attention at the beginning, but he paid more attention to the two gathered black fur wild dogs around him. They didn''t know what was wrong with them. They kept barking at themselves and actively followed themselves. Domestic dogs are generally very counsellor, even if you see something unclean, do not dare to beep more. But the wild dog is a rotten one anyway, which is similar to the barefoot people who are not afraid to wear shoes. Zhou Ze kicks in the past, he has no body now, but his soul strength is not comparable to that of ordinary spirits. A black dog tumbled upside down in the past, without any injury, but it looked quite dispirited. Lead a black dog to see the situation, but also a number of security points, only dare to stand in situ to Zhou Ze, dare not follow. I was bullied by dogs. Boss Zhou sighed and was going to cross the road to have a look at the other side. There was a Book kiosk. You should be able to confirm your position through the newspaper or the tourist guide map posted in the kiosk. As for how to float and how to contact the white warbler, that''s what we''ll talk about later. In the pure soul state, boss Zhou doesn''t really fit in. He can only slowly explore. Fortunately, his soul is also slowly disappearing, but his size is totally different from that of his first death, so I don''t need to worry about "spiritless" for the moment. Even, Zhou Ze can turn into a fierce ghost in minutes if he wants. But the cost of becoming a ghost is too high. Boss Zhou still wants to go back to his original body and continue to sit in the study and enjoy the sun and coffee. The motorcade is approaching, still driving very slowly, almost blocking the traffic. Zhou Ze didn''t pay attention to it. he planned to cross directly from the middle of the team. he was a ghost anyway, he didn''t need to see any traffic lights, he was fearless. Moreover, this feeling of being able to walk freely is really quite fresh. It''s like getting a new game and always thinking of refreshing first. However, when Zhou Ze passed through the van in the middle, the whole person suddenly froze. He actually saw that the van was full of monks in cassocks, but there was no light on the top of the head of the monks in this van, in the eyes of ghosts, it means "people and animals are harmless", and is the type of dry rice. Even these monks seem to be reciting scriptures very seriously, but in fact, they don''t have any lethality. It''s not to say that they have no effect on the ghosts of Zhou Ze level, even on ordinary ghosts. One of the fat monks was also reciting sutras. When Zhou Ze passed by him, he found that he was making up for the number to hum "Doraemon a dream". Don''t say, although it''s humming, "if I have a fairy stick, it will become bigger, smaller and more beautiful..."But in the chanting voice of a group of monks, does not violate at all, and is perfectly integrated into it. However, next, let Zhou Ze''s scalp numb instantly. In the middle of the car, a group of fake monks sit. There is a glass cabinet with a wooden box in it. When boss Zhou was wearing it from the van, the box bounced open by itself, and some colorful things like marbles suddenly lit up! This is the light of Buddha that ordinary people can''t see! A great sense of crisis came at once. Zhou Ze knew what it was, and he was a real monk sacrifice! I was a little bit carried to this point, crossing the road and I happened to run into a convoy carrying the relics exhibition. Just, now it''s too late to regret crossing the road and not walking on the sidewalk and not looking at the traffic lights. The Buddha''s light roared to him, and he saw a big monk glowing at himself. Zhou Ze was directly blown out, and he seemed to roar angrily at the bottom of his heart. Obviously, Zhou Ze stepped on this thunder, not only fried himself, along with the winning hook that was still digesting the last food comfortably, was also affected. Zhou Ze only felt that he was retreating crazily, the sound of wind was all around his ears, he was like a soldier on the battlefield who was blown up to the sky by a bomb. The monks in the van were also shocked. They didn''t see the light, but the sharp box locked in the glass cabinet suddenly popped open by themselves, which brought them a great scare. Is it because my heart is not sincere that I was warned by the dead soul of the eminent monk? In particular, the fat monk who was humming the theme song of a dream, his face was white with fear, his hands and feet began to shive Chapter 459 In my ear, there is a "whirring" wind, which seems to be pouring backwards. I just feel like a boat in the sea. Where you are and where you are going can''t be determined by yourself. The first is the unbearable pain. it seems that one''s soul has been torn countless times. generally speaking, in this degree of pain, ordinary people will faint directly, which is a self-defense mechanism of the body. But at this time, Zhou Ze is in the state of the dead soul. His perception is more sensitive than that when he has a body, and his suffering is naturally greater. Just like the skin of a person''s sole board is as sensitive as the foreskin, and walking barefoot. The soul is floating, and the consciousness of oneself begins to fall into confusion. As if the glittering monk was still standing by his side, he kept repeating the nonsense of "turning around in the face of endless pain". Obviously, he is wandering in the city, but in Zhou Ze''s sight, what appears at one time is the street, and what appears at another time is the study. Zhou Ze is clear, which is a sign that memory and reality are beginning to confuse. For ordinary people, it is a sign of dying. Zhou Ze has seen too many patients die in his last life. In many cases, the best doctors can only do their best. Before the patient died, many people would hallucinate and talk nonsense. Zhou Ze didn''t understand before, but now he understands that it''s a sign that the soul and the body are about to be separated. The soul that has been bound in the body is about to leave the body. The maladjustment brought by it will still be reflected. For the dead, this is a sign that the soul is about to collapse. If the body is here, the monk''s sacrifice will never hurt Zhou Ze so much. In the final analysis, it''s because the soul is too weak. There are many stories in Taoist Scriptures about Taoist real souls traveling outside the heaven. In fact, a Taoist who really has the ability to do this is just to let his soul come out for a walk, at most from his living room to the toilet; further away, his disciples must be ready to think that his master has passed away and is ready for a funeral. Gudu The sound of drowning, Zhou Ze is still walking and floating. He vaguely sees a bright light in front of him, and an operating table below. On both sides of the operating table are doctors and nurses in white coats. From time to time, the instruments on both sides send out their own prompt sound, which is the most beautiful note for doctors. At this moment, Zhou Ze had an illusion, as if all this was just a dream. When he woke up, he was the youngest and best surgeon in the city. However, the picture in front of us is completely torn at the next moment, what is exposed is a dead ocean, in the ocean, there are countless demons roaring and roaring, a man sits on the towering rock by the sea, his upper body is bare, who seems to be talking with, vaguely he seems to say: "I Why do you need to explain to others that yinggou has been acting all his life? " Zhou Ze is confused, and the pain of soul tearing is increasing. At this time, he even begins to abandon himself. It is not that the spiritual will is weak to such a field, but that the pain and despair have gone beyond the limits of ordinary people''s imagination. A long pink snake suddenly came out and surrounded Zhou Ze. It gave off a light luster, like a stream nourishing the cracked earth. Zhou Ze suddenly grasped this sudden straw! Still, you have a conscience. Don''t know how, Zhou Ze heart suddenly emerged a move. Guiyu is an evil thing, its birth is doomed to its nature. But just like a weapon, it''s just a weapon. The difference is in which hand it''s held. Now, it''s in his own hand, and it''s changed. However, at this time, Guiyu suddenly uttered a shrill scream, like a seven inch snake held by someone, and suddenly lost its square inch. "It Want to Take advantage of the situation and enter Backfire You... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. All of a sudden, Zhou Ze felt that he was moved and fed to the dog. "Hello, are you ready to eat?" "With your blessing Last time I swallowed This time, I vomited And There are also a lot of stickers on the back... " "Otherwise Or you think Can you survive? " Zhou Ze suddenly wanted to laugh,He knows it''s wrong to laugh at this time, but he just can''t help it. "Then you take over. I feel like I''m falling apart." "Now No body I can''t take over... " "Why? I''ll let Shabi untie the seal. " "The dry one That tortoise and grandson... " "When he comes out Still a thousand miles away... " "Without flesh I take over your soul Scene It will be bigger... " "It''s OK. You''re very empty now. I believe it''s impossible to scare away the wild dogs in the neighborhood." "Once my breath is released Go out We Will die even worse... " "Now, isn''t it waiting to die?" "You need to find one Find a body to attach to Temporarily stable Stabilize the soul I slept... " "Are you asleep?" "Well Tired... " "You get up, I want to sleep, come on, don''t argue, I admit defeat, you come on." "Ann." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. After being pinched by the winning hook in the body, the ghost jade that originally wanted to take advantage of the emptiness became more secure and did not dare to make a mistake again. Moreover, it was damaged at the same time as Zhou Ze, so it had to counter compensate Zhou Ze unconditionally with the essence that had just been absorbed from the Qipao woman. Zhou Ze felt like a drunk man, very sleepy, sleepy, wandering around in a daze. He didn''t know where he was drifting, and almost lost his thinking ability. Attaching to a person is different from returning a soul from a corpse. For example, Tieguai Li, one of the eight immortals, had to enter the body of a lame beggar after his body was destroyed. If he could, he would choose another handsome body, but he had no choice. But being attached to a body is equivalent to finding a broken house that can shelter from the wind and rain temporarily, at least to settle down. Floating, Zhou Ze felt something in the dark, this feeling is like the warm call he felt when he came out of hell and passed Xu Le''s bookstore after his first death. At the beginning, is dry and stiff, but with a little effort, finally enters, exhales, is comfortable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoa, whoa!" The sound of water, steam, Zhou Ze''s field of vision is dark, uncomfortable or very uncomfortable, but at least it is no longer the state in which the confusion may collapse at any time. The perception of the outside world has become much clearer. Whose body am I on? Zhou Ze thought. Just, no matter who you are, let''s take this opportunity to have a rest. it will not be long before you find your body, and then you can make up for it. After all, the body of a person who is possessed by a ghost will suffer some damage, which can only be made up by money. Underwater sound, others are pressing their feet, hmm? There are more than one, others are pressing their legs, others are picking their ears, several technicians are serving themselves together, although they can''t open their eyes, they can also provide a lot of information in perception. My elder brother, can really enjoy it, go to a club to find so many technicians. To be honest, boss Zhou hasn''t been to the club seriously in his life, whether it''s healthy or unhealthy. In my last life, I didn''t have that spare time or interest; in my life, well, the technicians in the club are not as good and considerate as my own Yingying in all aspects of service, and even in uniform, can I compare with Dr. Lin''s black silk and white coat? There is no wild flower fragrance in home flowers, which is based on the fact that home flowers are not beautiful and gentle enough. But at this time, boss Zhou is really enjoying it. he went to hell and was bombarded by the Buddhist relics for some reason. now he is in a time of physical and mental exhaustion,It''s good to enjoy the whole body spa with this light. At the beginning, had some expectations, but at the end of the day, it was a long breath of relief, this elder brother did a normal massage, there was no special item, the technicians were very regular, they didn''t provoke you to suggest that you should do a big job, and the massage was very proper. At the end of a clock, Zhou Ze tried to open his eyes, but failed. Because it''s just attached, it doesn''t have real control over the body. Come on, let''s do it first, I''d better take a rest first, and then I''ll find a way to contact them after I''m well cultivated. Ghost should be able to call, right? Otherwise, how does the story of "midnight ghost calls"? At the end of spa, Zhou Ze felt pushed out, and others dressed himself. Is the service so considerate? Why haven''t lawyer an and Lao Dao ever heard that the service of the club is so good? Boss Zhou has the feeling that honest people go out for the first time, which is the surprise of the new world. At this time, boss Zhou heard someone crying around him, at the same time, someone said: "Miss Sun, the spa body farewell project of our funeral home has been completed. Do you think it''s satisfactory?" "Thank you, curator Zhao." "Well, there will be a list of fees at that time. It''s not urgent. The mourning meeting has already been held in the morning, and Mr. Wu''s body has been recovered. Now, let''s go into the cremation process, shall we? " "OK, curator Zhao." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: several years ago, many funeral homes launched such a farewell service, called "respect and respect the body", so no readers should say that long blind wrote a few In addition, a few days ago, a reader chatted privately about long, asking whether the plot of "gambling life" was true or false. A friend he knew met in the hospital seemed to have encountered similar things, but long asked, the other party didn''t want to code the public chat record, so he couldn''t send it to you. Reality is always more like a novel than a novel. Chapter 460 Cremation? Cremation? Cremation? If it is not unable to move in the attached state, boss Zhou estimated that there would be a gush of old blood directly! With his life, and cremation so predestined, right? At random, find a suitable body to take a rest for a while. just after finishing the first spa in your life, you have to be pushed into the incinerator? The last time in a conscious state, he was rescued, transferred, mourned and sent to the incinerator, has almost become Zhou Ze''s heart demon. That kind of experience is an unimaginable fear for ordinary people, especially at the moment when they are pushed into the incinerator, that kind of depression, that kind of suffocation, that is enough to make people collapse! Up to now, is the psychological shadow that Zhou Ze can''t erase. "OK, curator Zhao, let''s go." A woman''s voice sounds sad and sorrowful. She should be a poor undead. Feeling that the stretcher car under him is starting to be pushed up, Zhou Ze really wants to laugh, if he can, he really wants to pull the person in his body out of the bed, come, give it to you, come to live, let me finish, will be barbecued twice soon, < br ¡£ Shall we exchange? When you come out to work and I live in, when you have nothing to do, you can still have a chat and pretend to be forced? However, it''s just a matter of thinking. There is a way of self abandonment, but it can''t solve the problem. Zhou Ze began to desperately want to get rid of the body, can''t I stay in the rest room? I''ll change places. Or, it''s not a big deal to wander around randomly for a while. Next, Buddhist music began to play. Obviously, is about to start. When he realized that his stretcher car and the conveyor belt of the incinerator were connected successfully, Zhou Ze almost struggled with his life. He already has a body to return the soul from the dead, so he can''t completely enter and control this body. Zhou Ze remembers that Cuihua and some fierce ghosts have a way to control some bodies. But there are many people who have eaten pork, not many people have seen pigs running on the plastic track. "Kazam..." The door of the incinerator was opened. This is to aggravate the stimulation to Zhou Ze. "bang" is not an external sound, is a sound made in the body, seems to be inadvertently, Zhou Ze feels that his consciousness seems to slip in. "Hands moving, hands moving!" "Look, hands are moving!" "Man is not dead, man is not dead!" There was a cry of surprise outside. maybe, for the employees working in the funeral parlor, they have heard that someone woke up suddenly when he was sent to the funeral parlor for cremation. Actually, he was not dead. but for them, this is the first time. "Husband, you are still alive, are you still alive?" The undead pounced on Zhou Ze and began to cry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ People have been moved out of the funeral parlour, Zhou Ze can feel that even the oppressive air seems to be much happier. Was carried on a car, the car quickly started. The surrounding noisy environment also quieted down. In the car, plus his own words, there may be only three people. Zhou Ze can tell this from the sound of footsteps. It seems that you triggered something, increased your control over the body a little bit, but compared with your original body, oh no, Xu Le''s body can''t be compared. "Not dead?" The driver in front of me is a little unbelievable, "how could he not die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. It sounds strange. "I don''t know. I''m in a mess now. I can see that he''s going to be pushed into the incinerator. I''ll be free and have a new life.But just when he was pushed into the incinerator, his fingers suddenly moved, bastard, why he didn''t die through! I really wanted to push away the staff and put him in the incinerator to burn myself! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou was a little distressed by the man he attached to, because it wasn''t someone else who said what he just said, it was the undead who had previously jumped on his body and exclaimed, "you''re still alive, husband." he seemed to love him very much. Brother, what a sin have you made, wife is so eager for you to die? And look at the tone of the driver''s voice, it''s true that love is a light, green makes you panic. "Whether he is dead or not, I won''t send him to the hospital. Forget it, I''ll strangle him now. Whether he is still alive or not, I''ll confirm his death method!" "No, no, don''t you see the car following you? Your relatives are all following you. They are going to the hospital with you! And our parents have also received the news. They didn''t dare to attend their son''s funeral. Now I hear that your brother is alive and has gone out to the hospital! " Zhou Ze, who is attached to the man next to Lao Wang, sighs at the bottom of his heart. this story, is becoming more and more exciting. your brother and your daughter-in-law, it''s really a fertile land. It''s a pity that you hang up now, or I''ll give you my best friend Jie Wang Ke Shao. "But we can''t go to the hospital. We say it''s a heart attack. What if we go to the hospital and find out if we are poisoned?" The man''s voice became very tense. "You ask me what to do, how do I know! How do I know! " The woman cried hysterically. "It''s all you. You asked me to feed him that. It''s you. It''s all your fault! I''ve said it''s not possible. There''s going to be a problem! " The woman began to divide the pot. "It''s time for you to say what''s the use of these. I took the medicine and you fed the people. We can''t get rid of the relationship!" The man is quite rational. "Slow down, slow down. I''ll call my friend. By the way, don''t go to the first hospital or the Third Hospital, which is the hospital where I used to work. I''ll call to arrange it. it''s OK, it''s OK. As long as he''s dead, we''ll be OK! You hurry up, make sure he''s dead, make sure as soon as you get to the hospital, make sure he''s dead, the hospital won''t do autopsy, No. I''ll drive. " The woman also calmed down and changed the driving position with the man. This is a business van. It''s really spacious. At this time, the man came to Zhou Ze''s side. He first put his ears on his chest. He didn''t hear the heartbeat. His hands were on the tip of Zhou Ze''s nose, and he didn''t feel the breath. It''s a dead man! At this time, the man''s eyes were fixed, because he saw his brother''s right middle finger standing up slowly! "Convex" "ah The man screamed, not dead, not dead, not dead!!! Brother is still alive, is still alive! "Sister in law, Ehime, Ehime, he is really not dead, my brother is really not dead, he just moved his fingers, but also to me, to me..." "Then kill him!" The woman screamed. Don''t blame these two people for being so flustered and flustered. it''s really the event that people suddenly "live" when they are sent to the incinerator as a result of the mourning meeting. there are really few people in the world who have experienced it. Moreover, this person, was killed by them. Even if it''s a cold killer, I''m at a loss in the face of this situation. These two people, No, this pair of dog men and women have performed very well. "Yes, kill him, kill him!" The man subconsciously reached for his brother''s neck. "Brother, I advise you to be kind," he murmured As the woman drove through the rearview mirror and looked back, she immediately scolded: "it''s going to be sent to the hospital. What do you do if you pinch out the trace? You didn''t mean to leave evidence! "Once sent to the hospital, no one is afraid of death, but doctors will doubted if they find a scar on their neck. As long as they do a simple autopsy, they can determine the probable cause of death. "Yes, yes, no trace!" The man hurriedly looked left and right, picked up a towel on the seat, and covered it directly to his brother''s nose and mouth. His hands were pressed on it, not too hard, but enough to ensure that his brother could not breathe. "Brother, you die, you die soon!!!!!! Brother, please, you''re going to die, please Cried the man. From the suffocation sense, Zhou Ze felt a little uncomfortable, but not to the extent that he could not control himself. Zhou Ze understood that the body had a little activity from the state of complete death due to the addition of his soul, but it was still in the state of fake death, which was equivalent to the situation of "tortoise rest". In fact, human beings can breathe not only by mouth and nose, but also by pores on the whole body. Especially when the body is still in the state of pseudodeath and the consumption of oxygen is not large, it is not a big problem to be covered by mouth and nose. About a quarter of an hour later, the woman shouted: "the hospital is ahead, is it dead?" The cars of several relatives in the back are too closely followed. It is impossible for a woman to slow down deliberately, for fear of arousing suspicion from relatives. "Dead..." The man is not sure, he is pressing the towel all the way, which is an elephant, should be suffocated by him, right? He loosened his hand, took down the towel, subconsciously picked up the towel and wiped the sweat beads on his forehead, he sweated too much, one percent was hot, nine percent were scared. However, when he realized what towel he was taking, immediately threw the towel out, wiped his face with his hand hard, unlucky, really unlucky! However, when he looked at his brother lying on the seat again, a scene of panic appeared, the brother who had been covered with his nose for a while, suddenly opened his right eye, and also to him, blinked! Chapter 461 The younger brother opened his mouth, especially the blinking movement, which made him forget to even shout. The whole person was completely filled with fear. Obviously, he was poisoned by himself, suddenly "came alive" just before he was sent to the incinerator, after he was covered all the way in the car, could even blink at himself! Dare to kill people, is a kind of braver fat, but braver fat, in the face of this strange "supernatural" phenomenon, will still be scared to pee pants. At this time, the younger brother is completely dominated by fear. "Dead? Hello, what can I do for you? " Cried the woman as she drove. Zhou Ze took a deep breath, I don''t know why, for example, after being covered by his brother''s mouth and nose, he even strengthened his control over the body, and made a little effort. "Kazam..." Zhou Ze even sat up. The younger brother''s eyes are all silly, his face is pale, his mind is not clear at this time, just shivering. "Are you dead? The intersection ahead is the hospital!" The woman urged. "All right." From a familiar voice, a woman looks over her head and sees the familiar face she has been sleeping with for a long time. Without thinking about it, she breathes a long sigh of relief, saying: "honey, wait a moment, and then you''ll get to the doctor right away..." Suddenly, the woman stops talking, and then: "ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" In fact, many times the society likes to fix the title of "female driver", which is a biased thing. For example, now, it''s a red light, a woman steps on the accelerator and rushes out, but you really can''t blame her for her poor self-control, even if a calm old driver drives here and suddenly the wife who died for a long time appears beside you and talks to you, she may lose control. Then, is: "bang!" Zhou Ze thought that he was playing too much, mischievous and over naughty, he just wanted to give this pair of dog men and women a little bit of thrill, it was a little angry for this old brother who was destined to be attached to him, after all, he used the remains of others, so he had to do something for them, right? Until the car was knocked over from the side and the interior of the car was spinning around, Zhou Ze came to realize that the play was big and it seemed that he also played off It seems that because of the fact that his control over the body has been strengthened a lot than at the beginning, the pain perception that Zhou Ze suffered after the impact is also clear, the violent impact and overturn, make Zhou Ze''s consciousness fall into a coma again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding Dong." The door was opened. Zhang Yanfeng is standing at the door, where is officer Chen. Officer Chen walked back to his desk and sat down. This is the hotel suite. "Is the environment OK?" Officer Chen asked. "Well." Zhang Yanfeng nodded. "Don''t have psychological pressure. It''s in line with the reception regulations." Officer Chen picked up the coffee in front of him, found it a little cold, frowned, and said, "help me to boil a pot of water. When the water is boiling, soak the coffee down." "Oh, yes." Lao Zhang nodded and went to boil water. In front of this woman, Lao Zhang always has a feeling of being suppressed in all aspects. In order to avoid the embarrassment of being too "courteous", Zhang Yanfeng joked: "just now I was watching Xuzhou news in my room. I said that the day before yesterday, a corpse that was going to be cremated in a funeral home in Xuzhou seemed to move for a while, and then the family excited immediately took the corpse to the car and drove it to the hospital for rescue. As a result, I drove in a hurry. There was a car accident. The wife and brother of the deceased were also seriously injured and died together. " "Well, it''s been hot on Weibo." Officer Chen is still lukewarm. "I''m very sorry. Maybe everyone else is the same. If I see my family members dead, even if I see them wrong, he suddenly moves, and it will ignite great hope." "Maybe." When the water was done, Lao Zhang put the coffee at officer Chen''s table. There are a lot of documents on the desk and a notebook beside them. "How did you think about what I told you last time?"Officer Chen took the coffee cup and took a sip. It''s too late for Lao Zhang to remind you to burn, and officer Chen doesn''t seem to feel hot at all. "I think it''s better for me to stay in Tongcheng." "Oh?" Officer Chen had some accidents. He looked at Zhang Yanfeng and said, "moving to the provincial government doesn''t mean putting you on the shelf. There are many cases." From the local municipal bureau to the provincial public security department, it is a kind of promotion, but also means a better stage with a broader future. "I know, I know, but I prefer to stay in Tongcheng." "We are all revolutionary bricks, and we need to move them wherever we need them." Officer Chen joked that is the last chance for Zhang Yanfeng. "I think the people of Tongcheng still need me, and I want to stay in Tongcheng to serve the people." Well, Tian''er is almost killed by two people who don''t like manners. "OK, I see. When the joint investigation in Xuzhou is over, you can go back to Tongcheng." "Hoo..." Zhang Yanfeng breathed a long sigh of relief. this time, he was transferred to Xuzhou by the provincial department to participate in a joint investigation. In this case, there is also the operation of officer Chen. Of course, it''s not a routine of relationship. Zhang Yanfeng''s body was a latent anti drug police officer. He completed the task perfectly and almost sacrificed himself. He entrusted the blessing of the successive vicious big cases in the city in recent months, which is to say that his qualifications are extremely rich. If it was before, to go to the provincial government, Lao Zhang would be happy, not want to get promoted, that is too vulgar, to progress, well, to pursue their own progress. But Zhang Yanfeng knew that as long as Zhou Ze opened the bookstore in Tongcheng one day, he, as a ghost of his staff, could not leave here for a long time. Unless Zhou Ze takes you to Nanjing, the capital of the province, to seize the territory one day with a sudden impulse, "the lost time is scattered in the wind, as if you can''t remember to face it again, wandering days, you are accompanying With the BGM of friendship years, Zhou Ze and all the people in the library are wearing black jackets and lighters while they are walking forward to fight for the site and dry shelf, however, considering that their boss likes to lie on the sofa in the morning and bask in the sun, Zhang Yanfeng thinks that it is almost impossible to fight for the site. "Well?" "Well?" Zhang Yanfeng didn''t understand. "What are you still doing standing here?" "Er..." "You can go and hand in the case report." "Good." Zhang Yanfeng got up to leave. When he got to the door of the room, he found a jade pendant similar to a amulet hanging behind the door. "Is this pendant engraved with a Chinese character?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. Officer Chen is from Nanjing. To some extent, Chen is a symbol of Jinling. is "* Zhi". Officer Chen replied. Lao Zhang shivered. "Did you forget that my father was a prosecutor, and this was a gift from my father when I started?" "Oh, that''s it." Zhang Yanfeng opened the door and went out. When the door is closed, officer Chen picks up the hot coffee cup again and drinks it all at once. Open the file that was buckled upside down on the desktop, there are a lot of photos and materials in it, there are several members of the city wide criminal police team who comment on the newly arrived criminal police captain, people think that it is a process to organize and prepare for cadre promotion assessment, which should be kept secret, so Zhang Yanfeng himself is not clear. Among them, there is another picture that is very conspicuous, that is the picture of Zhang Yanfeng going in and out of the bookstore on South Street. Here, there are many other materials, including the materials of Xu Le, the owner of the library, and the identity of other people in the library. Several people''s identities have been marked with a big "? With ballpoint pen. "Oh." Officer Chen suddenly smiled, then put his hand to his lips, habitually began to bite his fingernails, GAD, GAD. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze doesn''t know how long he has been in a coma, entrusted himself with unlocking the blessing of new skills, he can attach himself to a body more than before, although he can''t do the same with Cuihua last time,But for boss Zhou, it has been a great progress. However, misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. if we didn''t make a new breakthrough in the accident, we would have a further step in the perception of the control of the body, and the pain in the accident would not be so strong. He passed out in a coma, Yes, passed out in a coma. I don''t know how long he was in a coma, when his consciousness began to recover, found that he was still attached to this body. Whoo Only the wanderer away from home knows the beauty of home, in the same way, the ghost who lost his body knows how happy it is to have a smelly skin bag. By the ear, came the heartbreaking cry, many people were crying, the cry made it miserable. Zhou Ze feels a little dizzy, and it will take a little time to control the body again. "Mr. Sun, Mrs. sun, let''s save our sorrows. Now the most important thing is to make people live in peace." The familiar voice, Zhou Ze wondered, seems to be the big teapot of the spa club, oh no, is the director of the funeral home. Hiss Zhou Ze took a breath of cool air in his heart, didn''t he? "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, let the children settle down first." An old man''s voice came: "curator Zhao, I''ll take my wife home first. Now, I''ll ask you to take charge." "Yes, yes, it is our responsibility and obligation." When the other relatives left, curator Zhao took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead, looking at the three bodies collected in front of him, doing evil, doing evil. "Come on, cremation, cremation! The hospital is dead. It''s dead! No matter what fingers can''t move this time, even if the body suddenly stands up and dances, you have to press it back to me and send it to burn! What a damned misfortune! " "Kazam..." The iron gate of the incinerator was opened. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 462 This may be life, many people always feel that they will be very special, but in fact, we are just experiencing things that we would have experienced together, for example, cremation. With the exception of a small number of people, most people will go to this step when they die. However, Zhou Ze is no longer in the second house, but in the third house. As the saying goes, to work hard, then to decline, and then to exhaust, Zhou Ze now has a little meaning of giving up resistance. Burn it, burn it, burn it, then I will wander and find the next body, If I can''t find it, let him go. The first two bodies have gone in, Zhou Ze has sensed the smell of gasoline and the hot temperature. Brother, your wife and your brother, are all gray, you have earned, I just borrowed your body for a while, I will revenge you directly. Zhou Ze also thought about this. Soon, it was his turn. The stretcher car was assembled and was about to be delivered. What a familiar feeling. However, when it was his turn, the lights in the funeral parlor suddenly dimmed together, and the man eating incinerator also stopped working. The funeral parlor, there is a power failure. "Call the power supply bureau and ask. Hurry up. If it''s our own problem, repair it first. Hurry up. Besides, the body should be moved to the freezer first. There is still air conditioning even if there is a power failure. " Boss Zhou is not a bit lucky or happy. because electricity will come back soon. this means that he has to come here for the fourth time. prepare for the psychological construction to be burned for the fourth time. Can''t you give yourself a good time when you have a fever? Just like in horror movies, the most horrible time is not when ghosts or murderers jump out to fight with the protagonist, but when ghosts or murderers don''t come out and the protagonist searches slowly in one room and one room. Waiting to be burned, is also a kind of suffering. Fortunately, after being pushed into the frozen warehouse, boss Zhou felt a comfortable feeling, this natural air-conditioning made his soul relax, seemed to be nourished. Whew, shush. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It seems that the electricity from the funeral home hasn''t been delivered for a long time. Zhou Ze doesn''t know exactly why. He only remembered that he seemed to be confused for a long time, was not sleeping, was like lying on the sunny beach and enjoying himself, the taste of this time, was not enough to be an outsider. When Zhou Ze had nothing to do before, when he passed the hospital, he would also go to the morgue to "remember the bitterness and think the sweetness", go to the morgue to collect the corpse cabinet, for Zhou Ze, it''s like going home, it''s a pity that all the roommates, brothers and sisters here can''t speak. Perhaps, the only regret is that the body seems to have many problems due to the traffic accident and many broken bones. When boss Zhou tried to drive him, he could move, but it was extremely difficult. Zhou Ze remembers that the last time the woman on the Nahe bridge entered a corpse, she seemed to instill new functions into her body by devouring the dead. But this should be the intellectual property protection of Naihe bridge. Boss Zhou will not. "Dada" There was a noise outside. Zhou Ze shakes his head slightly, is it going to be burned? Zhou Ze is hesitating that he shakes his head and shakes his arm before being burned, and then frightens the other party? It''s better to burn it directly and find the next body crisply. However, Zhou Ze soon found something wrong. first, he didn''t hear the light coming on, and the machine in the freezer didn''t restart. Isn''t there a call yet? The second is that the people coming in are opening the small door one by one, is it the intention to take out the body in the funeral parlor and make a northeast stew? Zhou Ze was pushed out too. boss Zhou didn''t move. his left leg was broken and his chest was broken. Now he is envious of the vigorous wind that Cuihua played directly after him last time.I can''t do this now. I guess I can only control this body to stand up straight and not fall to the ground. It seems that there is more than one person, the bodies have been moved out one by one, placed against the wall, Zhou Ze has also been moved in the past. Zhou Ze secretly opened his eyes and looked at it. He found that on his wall, he was leaning against many "roommates". It seemed that the audience of the live broadcast was called "water friends" and that the audience of the Zhou Ze''s side should be called "fire friends". Anyway, everyone''s final destination is to be burned. Funeral parlors in many areas also play the role of ancient Yizhuang. Some of the bodies involved in the case or unknown, which can''t be disposed of quickly and painfully, are stored here. Therefore, the occupancy rate here is quite high. Zhou Ze simply opened his eyes. In general, some dead people open their eyes, and will not be suspected. "Dada..." The voice rang again, and Zhou Ze saw a schoolboy in a school uniform holding a woman in a red skirt''s hand and walking to the center. The boy looks very cute. Women are a little thin and not very tall. "Mom, there are so many delicious food." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Can''t stop it! Lao Tzu''s soul has not returned to his own body, which is very depressing, OK? as a result, you give me the whole wave of ups and downs. This is a corpse eater? However, Zhou Ze soon found out that he was wrong, and the other side was not just the addict. The boy pulled off his mother''s skirt directly, it was a very naughty move, it was comparable to the bear child who pulled off his mother''s mask in the water park. However, after the skirt is pulled off, there is no spring light coming out, or to what extent does a person have to pay more attention to taste to think that it is spring light? Women''s legs are crossed, are very thin and dark, the proportion is very inconsistent. It''s like two matchsticks supporting the upper body. It looks like a patient with muscular dystrophy, but it doesn''t look like it. A woman''s hands are placed in her abdomen with her legs crossed, is similar to the picture of Marilyn Monroe blowing up her white skirt. But what she presents now is not a sense of beauty, but a strange and suffocating picture. "Mom, the teacher taught us to sing today. I''m the little navy. Can I show you my performance?" The boy is really like an ordinary primary school student coming home to show off what he has learned in school today to his parents. but you should know that this is in the funeral parlor, and in front of the rows of corpses, this childish and clean voice, instead, sets off a kind of scalp numbing atmosphere. "I am a small navy, driving a small gunboat; not afraid of the wind, not afraid of the waves, brave to move forward The little boy sang and saluted, at the same time, he also stepped on the beat in situ, performed very seriously, sang well. The women around her began to move along with the boy''s rhythm, her two legs, which were incredibly thin, were like chopsticks, which kept breaking apart and putting back, it was a bit like a hip-hop step. At the same time, a woman''s face, which was just a little thin but still normal, was slowly sinking down, her eyes began to grow larger, her eyes opened, her lips began to bulge, in a word, is that her facial features became more obvious, and almost all the spare positions on her face were compressed to the extreme. The woman''s lips keep opening and closing up and down, like a fish turning to the shore, but the frequency and speed become very fast, just can''t hear what she is making. Looking at this scene, Zhou Ze, who was "squinting his eyes", sincerely felt that the child should take his mother to the teacher''s office to perform for the teacher tomorrow. His teacher should be moved to cry. However, next, some unexpected things happened to Zhou Zedu, there is a force trying to get close to itself, trying to take over its control of the body. Zhou Ze instinctively refused, and the power soon dissipated.It''s too late to think at all. it''s as fast as someone suddenly grabs your lower body. your first reaction is definitely not to say "you are wrong, you are harassment, I have the right to..." It''s a kick to kick the goods away. Then an interesting scene appeared. These "fire friends" around Zhou Ze, actually follow the rhythm of the little boy. Can you imagine a group of corpses in the mortuary of the funeral parlour following the beat of "I''m the little navy"? Even if it''s people who have gone to hell several times, this western view is really the first time to see it. At the beginning, the movements of the corpses were very stiff, but they began to become proficient in jumping, as if they were all in a state. In the morgue, for a while, it was really a riot of chaos. "The gunboats are fast and the guns are aimed at accurately; the enemy dare to invade, bombardment!!!" When the little boy got to the excited place, especially the last words of "boom", sang very forcefully. The boy''s mother even raised her hands and fired. The same is true for Zhou Ze''s "fire friends" who have made a gesture that they can''t be in the middle two together, "boom!" Perfect fit! Boss Zhou didn''t cooperate and didn''t join in. first, he was rejected by himself when he tried to take over his body. Second, it was really shameful. the shame index even "tooted" to open up the South Street Pedestrian Street compared with the old way in the singing electric wheelchair. If you have fun, just have fun, I won''t go crazy with you. What''s more, Zhou Ze really wants to shout if he can, Hello, funeral staff, Where have you all died, why hasn''t electricity come? Hurry up and send all the mental diseases in this room to the stove for burning. can''t see any more, can''t really see any more. Just when Zhou Ze thought about these things, a child''s voice suddenly sounded near him: "uncle, is it because I can''t sing well, otherwise, why don''t you dance with me?" Chapter 463 Zhou Ze felt that he and his children were in conflict with each other, otherwise, why did the children he met have problems? A little Lori, a Zhu Shengnan, and the one in front of her. What happened to the flowers of our motherland now? "Uncle, I want to play with you." The little boy grabbed Zhou Ze''s hand and shook it. Eh, are you coquetting? Can you sing "I''m the little navy" with a group of corpses in the funeral parlor, think it''s still suitable for coquetry? Seeing that Zhou Zeren still hasn''t responded, he can''t speak and can only do some small actions. The boy tooted his lips, "uncle, I want to play with you." But uncle doesn''t want to take care of you. "Uncle, you are different from them." The boy said very seriously, "they will not refuse me, but Uncle you will refuse me." I refuse you, so you like me better? Do you have a brain disease! "My uncle is really different. Does he have a self?" As he said, the boy grasped Zhou Ze''s hand harder, for a while, Zhou Ze sensed that the power that had been shaken by himself had reappeared, and this time was stronger, it was determined to seize the control of the body with himself. This boy, can control the body? A continuous stream of light blue silk threads shuttled around the body, even ignored Zhou Ze''s resistance, forcibly controlled the body''s dominant power. What''s the way to get rid of corpses? Zhou Ze remembered that when he talked with lawyer an in the morning, he heard that lawyer an said that until the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there were still body chasers active in the west of Hunan. The body chasers are divided into two groups. One group is based on the kind of cultivation after tomorrow, similar to the type of Xu Qinglang, who has developed some techniques for manipulating the body, which accounts for the majority. There is also a small number of people. If we compare the number of body chasers to 1, we may only have a share of 0.001. This kind of people are "Legends" in the ranks of body chasers, because they are born with affinity for corpses, and they can control corpses without cultivation and other means. Lawyer an said that when he used to be a constable, one of his ghost errands was working as a body chaser, which was also the secret that he heard when chatting. The little boy, obviously a living man, and Zhou Ze didn''t see what he was arranging with any special means, which simply brought the corpses here. As expected, it is the largest in the world. But what do you bear boy control me to do now? Seeing that the resistance was ineffective, Zhou Ze did not do anything more. He did not intend to leave the body for the time being. He also needed to rely on the body for attachment. In this way, Zhou Ze watched as he slowly put a corpse back in the distance, pushing them into the freezer. At the end of the day, the little boy took Zhou Ze by one hand and the woman by the other, three people, like a family of three people, went out of the funeral home. Along the way, I didn''t see anyone. Zhou Ze really wanted to shout. Where have the funeral parlors died? It''s a pity that you can''t be stunned by such a frightening scene. Outside the funeral home is a long green belt, not counting the park, but the buildings are still relatively empty. The woman put on the previous red dress again, and her face returned to normal. Zhou Ze was also manipulated by the little boy to go to the staff locker room of bin hospital to change her clothes before leaving. However, Zhou Ze still limps when he walks, can walk, but it''s hard to see. In the cold streets, a family of three began to press the road happily. The little boy kept talking about what happened in school. It can be heard that this product should be popular in school. In many films, TV plays and novels, children with special abilities tend to be withdrawn, and then they are bullied in schools, which in turn deepen their psychological shadow. But this boy is different, he said that there are three female students in his class, who are competing to be his daughter-in-law when he grows up, for this reason, the three girls also fight, and the teacher called the parents. Zhou Ze felt that the child was not a little humiliated and bullied,If you are too lively, run to the funeral home in the middle of the night and lead a group of corpses to dance! "Uncle, don''t you like your mother?" The boy looks up at Zhou Ze. "I can feel that my uncle seems to hate my mother." "Since my uncle doesn''t like my mother..." The boy released his grip on the woman and faced the woman, saying: "Hey, auntie, you can go back and forth wherever you want. Stay under the well cover beside the lotus pond. It may be discovered by the police uncle in a short time. Thank you for playing with me today." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. The woman left quietly and went back to her place. "Uncle, my name is Cheng Jiu, my father''s surname is Cheng, my mother''s nickname is ah Jiu, so my name is Cheng Jiu. Do you remember, uncle?" "Uncle, let''s go for a walk by the river." "Uncle, I''m timid. I dare not go to the river alone at night." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Are you timid? "Uncle, you don''t know. You can see many grandfathers and grandmothers along the river. Some of them have been buried there for many years, but they are buried deep. I can''t wake them up." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze limped to the river with the little boy holding his hand. it was a landscape river. In the early years, it was actually a part of the moat. But with the development of the times, the moat of the city wall can only be preserved as a historical site. Zhou Ze remembers that there is also a Haohe River in Tongcheng, which is said to be a moat in his early years. With the little boy on the road by the river, Zhou Zedu began to try to leave the body, but he gave up after thinking about it, now that the body is familiar with itself, he can barely control it a little bit, and when the little boy is tired of playing with himself, like the female corpse just now, let himself go back and forth. Maybe I can run out and find a place to call YingYing and let them come. Gold nest and silver nest are not as good as their own grass nest. Boss Zhou really miss Xu Le''s body, which is the most suitable body for him. Now let''s see when the little boy is bored with himself. Yes, Zhou Ze can see that, this boy regards the corpse as a toy, he regards the corpse as his playmate. Is this talent? It seems that half of Zhu Shengnan''s things are born and half of them are acquired. The secret of "ghost sent children" hasn''t been fully discovered yet. Zhou Ze actually thought that Zhu Shengnan''s affairs seemed to have some connection with the abduction village. Unfortunately, now that he has become a toy, will not think about such a profound problem. Walking, I met two people in front of me, I was a man and a woman. The little boy doesn''t care. He continues to lead Zhou Ze''s hand forward. Zhou Ze is dressed neatly, basically covering his face. It''s really inappropriate to wear so many clothes in summer, but it''s under the control of the little boy. The little boy also carefully matches Zhou Ze with a mask. Plus it''s evening, and you don''t have to worry about being seen. From a distance, it looks like an adult walking with a child. It''s just a little bit late. When he got closer, Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, lying in the trough, the two people in front of him were familiar with each other! Yes, really familiar! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The closing report has been written and will be given to you tomorrow morning." Zhang Yanfeng told police officer Chen. "Well." Officer Chen replied. In fact, the case is not complicated. The key is that the theft gang is running around and committing crimes. The case has been solved, and there is only some evidence collection work left. "It''s getting late. Don''t you go back to rest?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. "Well?" Officer Chen looks at Zhang Yanfeng. Generally speaking, a man means that he wants to sleep with you. "Well, no, I''m afraid you''re tired." He wants to sleep with you very much. "Well, it''s not. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. You''ve been working for several days in a row." He can''t help but want to sleep with you. "Don''t be tired, walk again, don''t talk, destroy the atmosphere." "Oh, yes."Lao Zhang was so depressed that he was completely eaten to death in front of this woman. In fact, he didn''t have any idea about the fate of the body, and he couldn''t have any idea. He was over 40 years old, and officer Chen was much smaller than himself. The most important thing is the environmental protection problem of "green or not" that the boss and himself said last time, still haunts him from time to time. Draw out a cigarette and light it. Zhang Yanfeng saw a big one and a small one coming in front of him. "Good uncle, good sister." The little boy said hello. Look, how clever the child is. it''s not an uncle or aunt who shouts, it''s an uncle or sister. Zhang Yanfeng bent down and reached over the little boy''s head and touched it, saying: "I haven''t gone back to sleep in the big evening." As he spoke, he remembered that the little boy was followed by an adult. Then I just care for nothing. Lao Zhang, fate, it''s me! Recognize me! Among all my people, you are the most important thing I appreciate! "I''ll walk with my father again. My father''s leg has just been injured. The doctor said we need to walk more." "Good, good." Zhang Yanfeng thinks the child is very sensible. Officer Chen has moved on, even if the little boy''s mouth is sweeter, she doesn''t seem to have the slightest interest. "Officer Chen, wait for me." Lao Zhang has gone after his sister. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze vowed that he would take good care of Lao Zhang when he saw him again. After catching up with officer Chen, Lao Zhang slowed down. Officer Chen turned around and looked at a freshman who was still walking not far away. "What''s the matter?" "Do you think the adults next to the children are a little strange?" "I hurt my leg, didn''t the boy say that?" Zhang said. "It''s not just the legs, his hands, the rest of his body, that feel a bit out of sync when walking." "Incongruous?" Lao Zhang looked at it for a while and said, "hiss, it seems that it''s really a little bit, like Like that... " "Dead." Chapter 464 "Dead?" Zhang Yanfeng is stunned for a moment, it''s impossible The dead body will form after a period of time. In both ancient and modern cases, the investigators will infer the death time of the dead according to the dead body. But this is a living person. "I said." Officer Chen looked at Zhang Yanfeng. "Don''t you go up and have a look?" "Are you kidding?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. "Well." Officer Chen nodded, "how can a dead person move, right?" "Yes." Zhang Yanfeng breathed a long sigh of relief. "When a man dies, how can he come back to life, right?" "Yes Ah? " Officer Chen smiled, and habitually put his fingernails on his lips, bit them up, because she was good-looking, so her action was also lovely, with the style of mature women, but also contains the naughtiness of girls. Smart women, no matter what industry they are in, actually know how to show their beauty to the greatest extent, which is a woman''s talent. "I said, go and have a look." Officer Chen urged as he gnawed at his fingernails. "Oh, yes." Lao Zhang ran to the other side, looking at Lao Zhang''s running back, officer Chen''s smiling face gradually faded away, but the action of gnawing fingernails continued, "DNA and fingerprints are OK, but how can you really look like a changed person?" Officer Chen frowned, changed a finger, continued to bite his nails. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hello, children, wait a minute!" Zhou Ze is already drawing a circle in his heart to curse Lao Zhang. He designs how to brand his blind man after he returns. But when he heard Lao Zhang''s voice behind him, Zhou Ze was still excited! The little boy tooted his mouth, turned around, his eyes did not look first at Zhang Yanfeng who was running, but at officer Chen, who was a little farther away. "Uncle, that elder sister, makes me feel very uncomfortable. It makes me feel like watching the grandparents buried in the ground." The little boy reached out and patted the railing helplessly, and some helplessly said: "uncle, I''m going home. It''s too late. Mom and dad will be worried at home. Please say hello to that uncle and me." said, little boy left. was carrying his piggy bag, piggy back, and spread her leg forward. Zhou Zechang breathed a sigh of relief. he thought that the next thing was the emotional drama of the emotional meeting between the superior and the subordinate. he had already developed emotions in his mind. But in the next moment, Zhou Ze suddenly shakes his fist, turns around and smashes at Zhang Yanfeng! Boss, I didn''t mean it! "Bang!" This fist hit Lao Zhang directly on the chin, and he was caught off guard. Lao Zhang completely ate this fist, and the whole person was bounced up and fell to the ground. But Lao Zhang''s reaction is very fast. He has been a criminal policeman for several decades. Now he has changed his body for a younger one. With the continuous exercise during this period, his stomach is gone. His experience and body are the peak of the police. After falling to the ground, Lao Zhang swept his legs. "Bang!" Hiss Zhou Ze was thrown to the ground and his head hit the railing by the river. Lao Zhang, dare you hit me? How dare you beat your boss? Lao Zhang immediately got up from the ground and rushed over. Zhou Ze''s body has been out of his control. kicked him in the past, but with the previous lesson, Lao Zhang was a lot cautious this time. He sidestepped this sleep, turned around and kicked Zhou Ze in the abdomen. "Hum!" Although Zhou Ze can''t control the body at this time, but the pain is real. However, no matter how painful Zhou Ze was, his body''s response did not stop, and his hands directly grasped Lao Zhang''s leg,Then, open your mouth, bite it! Looking at the closer and closer foot, Zhou Ze felt a strong resistance. "Poof!" Bite it! a strong smell came from , which is like a three year old sardine canned. Lao Zhang, how long have you not changed your socks? This taste makes Zhou Ze almost nauseous. "Ah, ah, ah!!!" Lao Zhang screamed, "I haven''t seen a suspect like this before. he thought the other side would lose resistance when he stepped on that foot, but he was so fierce. Well, the ferocity of the old criminal police is reflected at this time, the life safety of the criminal police is actually the most difficult to be guaranteed, because they are often faced with extremely vicious people, to deal with the villains, of course, it is impossible to be gentle. "Kazam..." Zhou Ze''s neck was buckled by Zhang Yanfeng, Zhang Yanfeng''s knee was pressed down directly, and went up to Zhou Ze''s head! "Bang!" Zhou Ze''s mind was in a trance after a heavy blow to his head. however, then, Zhou Ze''s body was like an octopus, winding around Lao Zhang''s body, facing Lao Zhang''s arm and biting his mouth again. "Hiss!" Lao Zhang took a breath of cool air, at this time, he had some doubts in his mind, what kind of ghost was the suspect? Ordinary people, even those outlaws can not fight in this way, right? It''s the most fearless Madman''s way to play, which completely ignores the pain and the reaction of any body. Turn your hands up, grab Zhou Ze''s neck directly, and then fall over your shoulders! "Bang!" Zhou Ze was hurled to the ground. When he tried to get up, Lao Zhang didn''t do it twice, and he kicked Zhou Ze in the chest. "Bang!" "Click..." Ben had broken ribs and a few more. Now, is it time to stop? Lao Zhang regrets that he came out in plain clothes and didn''t wear lock cuffs. Otherwise, he would have no problem if he had locked people directly. But in the next scene, made Lao Zhang''s eyes widen. Only the suspect who has been thrown on the ground and stepped on his own foot, unexpectedly, a carp jumped straight up, but the other one seemed to be lame and could not stand up completely, but he came straight to himself with his bow. "Bang!" When Lao Zhang''s stomach was hit by this, he felt a little confused immediately. Then he felt that his back was pressed on the hard things, and his body began to fall back. This guy, this guy wants to push himself into the river! Lao Zhang immediately steadied his footwall and clasped his hands on each other''s neck, but even though he strangled each other, it seemed that the other side was not affected at all, and he continued to exert force on himself. The two men fell into a standoff. Because of the fight just now, the mask also fell down, Lao Zhang saw a strange face close to himself. It''s a very white face. It''s a different kind of white. White, is like a dead man. And the dead man, pinched himself and tried to push himself into the river, at the same time, unexpectedly, even winked at himself! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang is a bit messy, What''s going on! "Old Old Zhang........ " Well, is he talking? It seems that because the little boy ran far away, Zhou Ze found that he seemed to have made a little more control over the body. At least, he moved his lips and made a little noise. "Old Old Zhang........ " "Who are you?" Lao Zhang was stunned for a moment. Although he was still struggling desperately, he instinctively noticed something different. To be exact, this stock anomaly is reflected from the beginning of the fight.Lawyer an said that Lao Zhang is the weakest ghost of Zhou Ze''s staff; because the soul has never been to hell, it is said that he is a ghost, but he has no experience and experience of ghost, and has no special ability. Lao Zhang is more like changing his body and continuing to be his own policeman. But the old criminal police still have some insight. "I Old Old Plate........ " "Who are you?" Zhang Yanfeng''s feet are all raised at this time, he is almost out of force, and the guy in front of him is as strong as endless. "Old Plate........ " "Who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Is it easy for me to make a sound now? Why can''t you hear me clearly? Zhou Zedu wants to give up resistance and help the body kill Lao Zhang directly. "Who are you?" Lao Zhang said, he was very hard, but the question at this time was actually a little weak, like a whisper, because his feet were off the ground, and he was about to be overthrown into the river. "Old Plate........ " "Old company?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Kill him, quickly, kill him! Why did I want to take the goods to my subordinates with kindness at the beginning? lawyer an is right, wasting a place! "Ah, old boss!" Lao Zhang finally understood. Zhou Ze was moved to tears. "Yes It''s me... " "Boss, what happened to you?" "I..." Before Zhou Ze finished, he could hear only one shot, Oh, in fact, should not hear the shot first, because the initial velocity of the bullet is much faster than the sound. In a word, someone shot! "Bang!" Zhou Ze felt that his head had been hit hard. He could even hear the huge heat caused by friction when the bullet went through his head and broke the other side. Zhou Ze stumbled to the left and fell to the ground because of inertia. In a trance, Zhou Ze saw Lao Zhang coming down from the railings and roaring at him in panic, he also saw him, not far away, holding up the muzzle of the gun, did not know if there was a female police officer smoking. "Putong..." Zhou Ze felt that his whole head was empty. He was confused. He saw him on the sofa of the bookstore in the early morning. He was lying on the sofa, drinking coffee and looking at the newspaper. Behind him, he was standing and holding the self-cultivation of the maid It''s really a mistake for the director and writer of those dog blood dramas before. it turns out, after being shot, people''s brain will indeed emerge a lot of pictures in an instant Chapter 465 "Well Ah Hiss........ " Zhou Ze felt that he was constantly wandering in the whirlpool, and his consciousness was very vague. He always felt like a dough, and he was constantly kneaded and squeezed by various means. It seemed that there was another mentally handicapped person who was beating himself with a mallet, and he wanted to beat himself into a mentally handicapped person. I don''t know how long it lasted, Zhou Ze suddenly opened his eyes. He found himself lying on a cold iron plate, surrounded by cold colors. It''s a little familiar. it''s not a hospital, but it''s like a hospital. Zhou Ze sat up in silence, and when he sat up, he realized that he could sit up? Assie! Can you say that you can deepen your control over your body every time you are tortured and flattened? It''s true that adversity can make people grow up. with those peerless masters, they are all squashed out, right? Zhou Ze reached out and touched his chest, he was able to press it down, day after day, he knew how many ribs were broken, and his chest was flat. Wait a moment, look around again, Zhou Ze finally understands where he is now, this is the forensic room! No wonder it feels like a hospital. "Whoo..." Take a long breath, as long as it''s not at the door of the incinerator, it''s not the fate of being barbecued once you wake up. No, Zhou Ze seems to have thought of something, he put his hand on his temple and touched it unbelievably. Sure enough, fingers touched a hole! It''s your temple! "That policewoman, this shooting method..." Don''t think that the police or the criminal police are sharpshooters. In fact, it is difficult for the sharpshooters to make absolutely accurate shooting reactions in an emergency. "That woman, shot me directly in the temple?" Zhou Ze also put his finger into the bullet hole and touched it, how deep it is. No, What am I doing? Zhou Ze put his hand down, and he was picking the bullet hole of his head. This may leave a heavy psychological shadow after you return to normal. But then I was relieved that my own ashes had been stolen, and I had a meal with ashes. Zhou Ze remembers that he had a classmate in middle school who liked to pick the corns of his own feet. Zhou Ze accidentally saw it in class once, and felt disgusted at that time. It''s a pity that the classmate can''t see him. At this time, the door of the forensic room was opened. It should be dark at this time. I don''t know if I was in a coma for another day or two. Zhou Ze is thinking about whether to lie down and continue to load the corpse. Otherwise, it would be his crime to scare the police uncle. "Boss?" The person who came in was Lao Zhang. There''s no need to pretend. Zhou took a long breath. Lao Zhang came in wearing a police uniform and saw Zhou Ze sitting there. He came near at once. However, when his eyes stopped at the bullet hole position on Zhou Ze''s head, the expression on his face was also unconsciously drawn. He saw many dead people, even Lao Zhang had shot the suspects who were trying to threaten the safety of the hostages by hand before, but he could sit up and sigh when he had a hole in his head, Lao Zhang saw them for the first time. For the first time, is always in a hurry. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Lao Zhang sat down beside the steel plate bed. Since seeing Zhou Ze the night before, too many questions have accumulated in his mind. Why can I see a guy like a zombie attacking me when I am walking with officer Chen when I am on a mission to Xuzhou to handle a case, and the guy attacking me is still my boss! "It''s a long story. Cell phone. Give me a call." Zhou Zetan starts. "I''ve contacted Yingying. They''re still in the mountain area of the next province. They should be able to come here at dawn.""Oh, that''s good." Zhou Ze habitually reached for the bullet hole on his head again, hands are cheap, hands are cheap, can''t help it. It''s like you have a strange thing growing on your own, and you can''t help feeling and seeing a truth. "It''s been suppressed. A corpse is moving in the middle of the night. It''s appalling. Fortunately, officer Chen''s quick decision didn''t let it spread to the society." In fact, when the police handle a case, they often walk along the river, which can not wet their shoes, but also occasionally encounter some strange things. If you are familiar with the old police officers, ask them, and they can also tell you two or three cases of extreme fear, but most of them are blocked by propaganda, because the disclosure of some cases will cause social panic. Obviously, Zhou Ze''s affair should also be blocked, it''s estimated that the police uncles will be shocked after the autopsy, this body should have been dead for more than a week. "Officer Chen?" Zhou Ze was stunned and pointed to his head and said: "how can I say that she shot me in the head?" "Well..." Lao Zhang is a little ashamed. In fact, it was an emergency at that time. In Lao Zhang''s opinion, officer Chen fired a gun to save himself. "That crazy woman, even a corpse, can''t shoot like this. It''s the crime of destroying the corpse!" "At that time, it was the boss who almost killed me. That''s why she..." "No, why do you help her talk so much? Is she your boss or am I your boss? " "She''s my boss." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Oh, I see. Lao Zhang, did you sleep with her?" Lao Zhang''s face turned a little red at once, and he said: "no, I haven''t." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and patted Lao Zhang on the shoulder, saying: "Lao Zhang, who is green and who is green? How are you thinking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "I didn''t think about it, did I? This question, need to think about, very important, you know? " Lao Zhang''s face suffered. Zhou Ze lowers his head and suddenly finds that there is an "X" big knife in his chest. "Have I been autopsied?" "Yes, boss, I can''t stop it, and I didn''t know if you were still in the body. Tonight, I came here secretly to have a look. I don''t know you can wake up. In fact, I don''t understand a lot of things about you, and I don''t understand very well. " "Tut tut." When Zhou Ze got out of bed, was not very stable, was a little crooked, could control his body shape very hard, but he still stood. Lao Zhang helped and supported him at once, it was like a eunuch serving the Buddha. "I''m surprised that I can move even though I''m in this state." "Well, surprised." Zhang replied. "I''m surprised, too, and I feel like I''m driving an old car that could break up at any time." Zhou Ze suddenly felt a little weak and weak, and his body began to fall back uncontrollably. Fortunately, Lao Zhang helped him and didn''t let Zhou Ze fall. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" "I feel a little hungry." Zhou Ze said. People are iron, rice is steel, how long hasn''t they eaten? Last time, I had a meal with lawyer an in the abduction village with the kitchen of the villagers. "But, boss, your stomach has been cut out and the residue in your stomach has been tested." "But I''m still hungry." Zhou Ze reluctantly sits back on the steel plate bed with Lao Zhang''s support. "Well, Lao Zhang, get your neck together and let me take some blood. I guess I can recover some strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "It''s not so stingy, don''t you see what your boss has become? His head has been drilled. What''s wrong with sucking your blood?" "This All right. " Lao Zhang is still an honest man, really put his neck together. Zhou Ze was not polite either. He opened his mouth and bit it. "Hiss..." "Hiss..." Lao Zhang is in pain, Lao Zhou is cool.For the first time, Zhou Ze found that blood was so good to drink, like a soup stewed with tonics, when he took a sip of blood into his stomach, he felt warm there. Zhou Ze didn''t want to suck too much, if he sucked Lao Zhang dry, he would have no time to play, immediately release his mouth, if he was reluctant to part with him, he would wipe his mouth. Lao Zhang took out the paper and pressed it on his neck. It hurt a little, but there was no special situation. "Just a few bites of blood. It''s OK. Maybe you''ll be better." Zhou Ze said with relief. "Benefits?" "Yes, have you seen the dead man in our shop? He is..." Lao Zhang''s face changed, and the dead man appeared in his mind. "No, this example is not appropriate. At that time, I will see that my body is not my own body now, which may not have any effect. I am not sure whether zombies can give birth to something like vampires. I''ll discuss with that one if I can. Once it''s done, Lao Zhang, your rank will be terrible. Those thousand year old zombie kings have to call your ancestors. " When you are a leader, you can''t be practical, you can be blind, you can have a dark heart, but you can''t never be able to draw pancakes, anyway, you don''t need money to draw pancakes. "By the way, there''s another thing. You can take me to check the autopsy report of my body later." "Autopsy report?" "Well, I''m afraid that if the goods I have are sick, it will be bad. For example, AIDS. Of course, the probability is too low. It''s impossible. Don''t worry too much." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "Give them another call and hurry up. I can''t stand the body when it''s time." Zhou Ze urged. "Oh, yes." When Lao Zhang picked up his mobile phone, was about to dial the phone, the corridor was quiet outside the forensic room in the middle of the night, suddenly came a childish voice: "uncle, do you think of me, I come to see you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, there are no few updates in these days, and the two are still keeping up. The key problem is that the dragon''s work and rest have collapsed. It''s completely reversed with everyone, so is the update. Chapter 466 "Lao Zhang." "Well?" "Give me the gun." "I don''t have a gun." Zhou Ze looks at Lao Zhang with some surprise, "you criminal police don''t have guns?" "I cooperated with the investigation from another place, and the case is over, boss. What''s the matter?" "Well, now you can do one thing for me." "What is it?" "Go out and strangle the little boy who is shouting in the corridor." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. "If he doesn''t die, I''ll be killed by him." Zhou Ze bit his teeth and wondered, "no, shouldn''t this forensic room be in the police station, how did the little boy get in?" "Click!" The door of the forensic room was opened, revealing the boy''s figure. Today, he is dressed in a sportswear. He even carries his schoolbag behind him. When he comes in, he looks like he is smiling. However, when the little boy saw Zhang Yanfeng standing beside Zhou Ze, he was stunned obviously, then he breathed out: "uncle, you are bad. Before I wait for you, you should play with others first." "Lao Zhang, beat him!" Zhou Ze pointed to the child and said. Lao Zhang got up and walked to the boy. To be honest, it is absolutely impossible for an old criminal policeman to beat a child in the past, but he remembers that the boy was the one who stood by the boss when he met him by the river last night. This child, not normal. "Uncle, you let me down!" The little boy stood up with his hands on his back, breathed, "I''m kind enough to come to see you. I''m afraid you''ll be lonely here alone. You''ll be ungrateful and have someone beat me!" Lao Zhang came to the little boy, raised his fist, but, but, but he couldn''t fall down. It''s either women''s benevolence, or simply not going underground. "Well, I''ll ignore you and not play with you!" When the little boy turned around and walked out of the forensic room on his own, seemed to cry when he ran, seemed to have been greatly wronged. "Well..." Zhang Yanfeng stood awkwardly in his place and looked back at his boss. "No." Zhou Ze said it silently. Why is this little boy so good today? Don''t say that people are just children, will your children run to the morgue at night without sleep for a party? And last night, when he ran away, the instruction for his body was to "kill" Lao Zhang. "Boss, what can I do now?" "Come here, carry me away from here, and wait for the warblers to come in the daytime." Lao Zhang nodded, walked to Zhou Ze''s back immediately, then opened the door and ran out. In the shadow of the corridor entrance, came a "clucking" sound, came out, was officer Chen''s figure. She is still biting her fingernails habitually, this seems to be her habit of thinking. In her sight, Zhang Yanfeng is carrying a corpse away. "Well, what''s the point?" Officer Chen has some doubts. What''s right with the body is that it was the one who shot himself that night. If that person was killed by himself, there would be a lot of trouble. but later the investigation result was that this was a dead body for a long time, and even the identity of the body was found out, which was lost in the funeral hall, so this matter could be suppressed and not publicized to the social media. "Sister, will you play with me?" Wei qubaba, a little boy with tears still on his face, approached police officer Chen, reached out to grasp his trouser legs, and pulled. It''s so cute that I can''t wait to see it. when other women see it, it''s estimated that they will rush up in an instant with a mother''s abuse shouting "true Kawaii". However, when the little boy''s hands touch his body, officer Chen''s eyes flash with a dark green luster, "hiss It hurts! Elder sister, it hurts Officer Chen''s hand actually grabbed the little boy''s hair directly, at this time, officer Chen''s face was expressionless, even his fingernails did not bite. From the perspective of temperament, he seemed to have completely changed himself."Elder sister, let go, it hurts, it hurts!" The little boy kept shouting. But next, officer Chen grabbed his hair and smashed it directly against the wall on his side! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" For a time, his face was full of blood, Kawaii''s face became no longer Kawaii! "Elder sister, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, elder sister, I don''t want you to play with me, no more, no more." "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The impact, is still going on; and the corpses in the forensic room, which had been placed, had already come to the door position, at this time, they seemed to lose their strength suddenly, fell to the ground. Finally, officer Chen let go of his hand, bowed his head, looked at the wounded little boy, looked at his bloody hand again, was a little panic, was also a little unbelievable. Officer Chen squatted down and found that the little boy who fell on the ground was still awake. Officer Chen pointed to his face and said, "I hit you?" "No, it''s not..." The little boy fell on the ground and shook his head in fright. "Oh, I said it couldn''t be me. How could I hit a child?" As he said, took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood on his hand, then crossed the boy, walked to the corridor where Lao Zhang had gone down before, at the same time, didn''t forget to remind him: "in the big evening, children come home early, save their parents'' worry." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± boy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the bench at the door of the convenience store, Lao Zhang had a cigarette in his hand. Zhou Ze sat beside him and changed his clothes. Lao Zhang blamed himself for breaking open the door of his clothing store and getting Zhou Ze a suit of clothes, but he left money. However, this kind of thing is wrong after all. "I said Lao Zhang, there are not many such joint investigations in the future?" Zhou Ze didn''t light a cigarette, he wanted to smoke, but his internal organs were not complete, smoking didn''t taste good. "Well, I think so." Zhang Yanfeng didn''t tell Zhou Ze about officer Chen''s plan to help him. "Next time you can push it off, don''t run around outside the city." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Why?" "Every place has its own ghost system. If you run across the boundary, you will be easily mistaken as an invasion and may attack you." "Well, I see." "Well." Zhou Ze leaned on the bench, picked up Lao Zhang''s cell phone and dialed the phone. "Hey, Lao Zhang, you son of a bitch, what''s the matter with my boss now? I''ll tell you. If my boss has any problems, my mother will let you die!" "Warbler and warbler." "Son of a bitch Weeping! Boss, people miss you so much. " "I''ll send you a location via wechat. Come here as soon as you can." "OK, boss, we''re on the high-speed rail. We have more than an hour to Xuzhou station. Then we''ll come to see you right away. Don''t worry, boss, I''ve always protected your body and taken it with me." "Well." Hang up the phone, Zhou Ze stretches his back, almost cracks the edge of his chest. This body, can''t stand any trouble. At this time, it''s already four o''clock in the morning, and it''s not bright yet, but it''s fast. Lao Zhang was in police uniform, and Bibi sat there straight. Zhou Ze is lying on the bench, taking Lao Zhang''s mobile phone to brush micro blog. A Porsche stopped at the door of the convenience store for 24 hours, and a woman in leather pants came down from below. It''s beautiful, but isn''t it hot to wear so many clothes this day? The woman walked into the convenience store, bought a box of things and walked out. When she came to the edge of the bench, she suddenly stopped and looked at Lao Zhang carefully. Lao Zhang was stared at a little unnaturally, looking back. The woman smiled and went to the middle of the bench,He pushed Zhou Ze''s foot away and sat down beside Lao Zhang. At the same time, she gave Lao Zhang a cigarette. Lao Zhang is puzzled. This woman doesn''t look like a dusty woman. Although she comes to buy that box of things, does she drive such a good car? Even if the wind and dust can drive such a good car, it is impossible to pull passengers on the street, right? And I still wear police uniform. In order to make herself more comfortable, pushed Zhou Ze directly down the bench. "Poof Tong" boss Zhou, who is doing microblogging, is pushed to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Brother, come here for a business trip?" Seeing that Lao Zhang didn''t take his own cigarettes, the woman asked. "Well." Zhang Yanfeng answered. "That''s good." The woman smiles and places a cigarette on her own, saying, "next time my elder brother comes to Xuzhou, I''ll give him a call in advance, and I''ll do some reception for my younger sister." "You''re welcome." This kind of self-made, is very strange, Zhang Yanfeng immediately thought of the identity of a woman, she should be a local ghost in Xuzhou. "You''re welcome. We in Xuzhou are the best guests. Welcome to visit." When the woman stood up, she extended her foot and kicked Zhou Ze, who had just been pushed down by herself. She said: "brother, are you the way to make puppets? The puppet''s material selection is also very poor, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Ah, eh, hehe." Zhang Yanfeng bends down and helps Zhou Ze up. he knows that it''s best to talk less at this time. If the other side misunderstands, he will misunderstand. Zhou Ze closed his eyes, did not speak or act, silently read in his heart: I bear it! You''d better not go, big sister, when my body comes, I will call you dad! What''s the difference??? Who knows that the woman didn''t rush back to the car, but covered her mouth and smiled: "coincidentally, brother, there is a friend in my car. He has a high level of knowledge in puppet refining. Let me introduce him to you. Master Qin, I have a friend with you. Do you want to meet him? " Are Xuzhou people so enthusiastic? This is the common idea of Zhou Ze and Zhang Yanfeng at this time. elder sister, would you just take your condom and go home honestly? "Click!" The two doors of the rear seat are opened, step down, two men in suits, two men walk together to the front door passenger position, one holds the top of the door with his hand, one opens the door, step out from below, one night wearing sunglasses for fear that others will not know that he is not an ordinary person or at least a neurotic old man ¡£ "Whoo Bah! " The old man looks up and is clearing his throat. A suit man nearby immediately reached out his hand and put it on the old man''s mouth to catch the thick phlegm spit out by the old man. He didn''t dislike it at all. Later, two men in suits stood beside the old man and looked like the most competent bodyguard. No, Zhou Ze looked at them doubtfully, these two men in suits, are puppets! "Oh, where is the friend from?" The old man pushed his sunglasses and asked. "Through the city." Zhang replied. "Tongcheng?" Smell speech, the old man took off his sunglasses, carefully looked at Zhang Yanfeng. "Ha ha, there are many talented people in Tongcheng. I just went to Tongcheng a few days ago and had a drink with some local ghosts. Why haven''t I seen you, brother?" The old man seems to have something to say. At this time, Zhou Ze''s eyes grew wider and wider. At the beginning, he just thought that the two men in suits were "familiar", which means that they seemed to have seen each other''s body shape not long ago, not their faces. When Zhou Ze started to mend his brain, smeared all the suits on these two suit men into black, Zhou Ze was suddenly shocked, and in his mind, he immediately overlapped these two guys with the two black shadows that appeared when he solved Zhu Shengnan''s incident in Tongcheng!It''s them, they are the two shadows that appear that night, they will also use the same moves as lawyer an, "the order of the Yin division, the ruthlessness of the death method..." At this time, in this situation, unexpectedly met these people? Zhou Ze, the local female ghost in Xuzhou, is not clear about this. but this old man, and Zhu Shengnan''s incident, as well as several events in the memorial archway trafficking village in the mountains, can''t get rid of the relationship. He may not be the leader, but he definitely participated in them. If you think that he is in Xuzhou now, not far from the mountain area where the accident happened, you can be more certain of some things. Boss Zhou did not move, to be honest, he was a little weak in heart, relying on this body to fight? Or, What''s the difference between ghost difference and ordinary police uncle Lao Zhang? Especially Lao Zhang didn''t even bring a gun! Moreover, after hearing Zhang Yanfeng''s answer that he came from Tongcheng, the two suit men around him have come to this side slowly, ZHU Shengnan incident, if the old man''s influence incites the promotion behind, then Zhou Ze, an lawyer and others undoubtedly defeated their original plans It''s a feud. "Oh, I don''t care about things. I just want my children to do something. I''m busy, serving the people." Zhang Yanfeng said quietly. The old man is stunned, Zhou Ze is stunned, the woman is stunned, pretend to be forced like the wind, often accompany me! Lao Zhang picked up the police cap beside him, shaked the dust, put it on his head, and tidied it up slowly, that made him stand up. At this time, Lao Zhang in police uniform, under the light of the convenience store, is shining, and the glorious image and temperament of the people''s police are all at a glance! Zhang Ben is a good policeman for two lifetimes. he died together with the murderer in order to save the children in the last life. his body attached to him in this life is also a sacrificial anti drug police. this aura, no need to wear clothes, stand up, and it''s just his mother''s righteousness! The national emblem on the top of the police cap, is bright and straight to the eye! Zhou Ze has experienced this feeling before. last time when thousands of taxis sent off the police chief, the ghost of the police chief had bought books in the bookstore, that aura, now it reappears in Lao Zhang. The police with high moral character is the existence of inviolability, which is much more useful than those donkey dung and mud in the temple. "Why, what are you doing with the kids?" "It''s OK." Lao Zhang''s two suit men stopped walking, and the old man''s eyes also showed some doubts. Among them, still have a touch, fear! Zhang Yanfeng stretched out, smiled meaningfully on his face, reached out and pointed at himself, said: "if you have something to do, don''t hide it and tell the police; help the people to solve their troubles, is the responsibility of our police, you said, right?" "Yes, yes." The old man agreed. On one side of Xuzhou, the local female ghost almost dare not speak. Zhang Yanfeng takes the initiative to walk in front of the old man, reach out, pat the old man on the face, "pa!" The old man dare not move, Zhang Yanfeng beats harder and harder, "pa! PA! PA! PA!!! " Almost slapped him. The old man was even more afraid to move. It can''t be said that the elder counsels, the most important thing is that the elder can''t perceive any power fluctuation from Zhang Yanfeng at all! This means that the strength of both sides is not at the same level at all! Fear, great fear! The man in front of us is unfathomable, damn, that city is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon! In fact,It is true that the strength of both sides is not at the same level. The old man is right about what he thinks, but he has reversed the direction. Until the old man''s face was red by Zhang Yanfeng, Zhang Yanfeng stopped, carefully looked at the old man, said: "next time, if you come to Tongcheng, you can find me directly." "Yes, yes." "I can help you with the problem." "Yes, well, yes." "We can''t solve the problem. Can we solve the problem by the person who raised it? is also a way to solve the problem. are you right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± old man. Zhang Yanfeng turned around, walked back to the bench and slowly sat down again. The old man over there nodded to Zhang Yanfeng and said, "you''re busy, I''ll go first." The ghost girl and the old man, including his two puppets, got on the bus, watched the Porsche drive away and disappeared at the end of the road. After a long breath of relief, and then, almost collapsed on the bench, "boss Boss I sweat all over my back... " "Lao Zhang, you did a good job." Zhang Yanfeng looks at Zhou Ze, smiles and tells the truth: "just now, I''m scared to death." "You know them?" Zhou Ze had some accidents. He didn''t ask Lao Zhang to take part in the event of Zhu Shengnan last time. "I don''t know, but my intuition of being a policeman for so many years tells me, that old thing, just now, wants to kill me." In addition to the previous three chapters, there are 145 words, which is equivalent to the outbreak of seven chapters by other authors. Just checked. This month, 156000 words have been updated. There are 52 chapters in the chapter of 3K words. If there are two chapters to guarantee the bottom every day, today''s 23rd day, that is to say, dragon has added six chapters. This is not to ask for a monthly pass, because last month asked for the promise of a monthly pass, and long drags it until now. This month, he is embarrassed to ask for something. I''m sorry to say that due to the business trip in the first half of the month and the dragon''s physical problems, the work and rest that I owe to you have been delayed to the present, and now the work and rest have collapsed. The updates are started in the late morning, which brings us inconvenience in reading. Dragon is going to sleep now, trying to wake up and have another burst. Don''t panic, hold the Dragon tight! Chapter 467 Those who are terrible and can''t be provoked now are gone. about Zhu Shengnan, it''s still a matter of accounting. After all, the other party did things in Tongcheng before. At that time, if Zhou Ze and an''s lawyer handled improperly, Zhou Ze would have to bear the punishment of the scrotum. At that time, Zhou''s boss was ready to run away from the scrotum patrol. Moreover, Xiao Luoli''s final loss of contact seems to have something to do with her partner''s work in the mountains. However, not now, at least wait until Yingying brings his body, and then he will return to his place. It''s like a private visit to Kangxi. Without that Dragon Robe, the emperor would have to catch the blind. After that event, Zhou Ze and Zhang Yanfeng did not dare to sit in the street again. Lao Zhang took his mobile phone and wanted to take Zhou Ze directly to the high-speed railway station to wait for YingYing and them, which saved the time difference between getting down from the high-speed railway station and looking for people. The most important thing is to save yourself a long night''s sleep. Just sitting on the street, I met a local ghost who came to talk. However, unfortunately, just caught up with Didi''s stop of service in the middle of the night of this week, and couldn''t take a taxi. It''s hard to get a taxi. at last, Lao Zhang can''t help it. he shows his police certificate and borrows her battery car with the staff in the convenience store. he ties Zhou Ze to his waist with his shoelaces and lets him sit behind him. the little donkey starts. the target railway station, starts! Along the way, the battery car was a little bumpy because it was driving very fast. Zhou Ze was tied there, but he didn''t have to worry about slipping down. "Lao Zhang......" "Well, boss." "I''ve never been in a car like this in my life." "Didn''t you take your father''s car as a child?" It is estimated that most people have taken the back seat of their father''s car when they were young, especially after 1980 and 1990. Maybe there are more parents who buy cars after 1990. "I''m an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage." "Oh, I''m sorry, boss." "It''s OK. How long has it been? By the way, have you ever sat down?" "Yes, I used to ride my father''s Jiefang brand bicycle. I often do. The happiest time of the day is when my father rides his bicycle and wears a police uniform to take me to school. Students, all envy me. " "Good." In the evening, two middle-aged men riding a battery car according to their psychological age, are chatting about their childhood; there is a barbecue stall nearby that hasn''t closed yet, and Luo Dayou''s story of time is playing in the stereo, which is quite close to the scene. "Boss, what can I do to improve myself, improve myself..." "You mean strength?" "Well." More and more, Lao Zhang felt that his use was too small. "In fact, you don''t have to think about it." "Well?" "Be your police. When I saved you and gave you the ghost certificate, I didn''t plan what you can do for me or help me." "Why is that?" "I just think you''re a good cop. It''s a pity that you''re dead. It''s so simple." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. "Lao Zhang, if you want to be a policeman, just be a policeman wholeheartedly. For other things, I won''t trouble you, so you can be a good policeman. Don''t listen to lawyer an talking about saving you is a failed investment, seriously, I don''t think there is any good loss. There are many good policemen in the world, but there are not many good policemen like you. You can say, people live all their lives and are doing things with a purpose of interest. But in fact, the purpose of hard work is to be free to do things without a purpose of interest. " "Stop it, boss." "Well, it''s so sensational, isn''t it?" "If you shed tears, you can''t see the road clearly. What if you kill us both?" "Well, I saved your waste wood. If I let your waste wood drive to death again, thanks a lot." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. Small battery speeding all the way, finally came to Xuzhou West Railway Station. They sat on the edge of the flower bed outside the station and waited slowly. After a while, Lao Zhang''s cell phone rang. It was Bai Yingying''s. "Hello, boss, here we are. Where are you? I''m carrying your body now!"At the thought of a high school girl carrying her body and walking in the crowd, Zhou Ze thought that the painting style was very strange. Of course, it''s impossible to walk with people in your arms. You should take a blanket to cover it. But like a strong woman who went to work in the city to cure her husband''s illness, carrying a bigger package than her own, Bai Yingying walked through the station, hissed, couldn''t help but want to see this scene. "Boss, I''ll be out of the platform right away. Wait a minute!" "Well." Hang up the phone, Zhou Ze lost his mobile phone to Zhang Yanfeng. "The body is back. What do you do next?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. "You just installed a force, when I change my body back, let''s do a real force together!" The chest collapsed, a lame leg, Zhou Ze, who has clear bullet holes in his temple, at this time, it''s very exciting, it''s no wonder that boss Zhou suddenly felt so excited, a contrary to his usual style of saltfish painting, saltfish is a quiet and comfortable life experience, but after boss Zhou came out of hell this week, Either in front of the incinerator or dancing in the morgue, it''s really depressing and holding back for too long, he is eager to find a vent to let himself go! Salted fish, are also emotional. What''s more, that''s the old enemy, the old man or the group of people behind the old man almost made boss Zhou a sinner in the city. This hatred has long been dead. The things that the other party provoked behind them were all intended to ignite the emotions similar to those of Zhu Shengnan or the girl abductor, to give them a boost, to let them go to the killing crazily, and then they could sit and reap the benefits. Private feud, public feud, together. How come you haven''t come yet? I can''t wait. "Why haven''t you come out?" Zhou Ze said with some doubts. At this time, Zhang Yanfeng''s mobile phone rings again. Zhang Yanfeng stands up and looks around and answers the phone at the same time. "Yingying, we are at the gate of the station. Where are you? What, are you at the door, too? Why didn''t I see you? It''s impossible. we are here, I''m wearing a police uniform and the boss is wrapped tightly. If you look carefully, we will be at the door. Where are you? I''ll find you. I''m sure I can find it. It''s impossible to find it. The two of us We are both standing here. " Zhou Ze reaches out and gently pokes Zhang Yanfeng''s shoulder, Zhang Yanfeng takes his mobile phone and looks at Zhou Ze with some doubts. "Lao Zhang." "Boss." "Where did Yingying get off?" "Hello, Yingying. The boss asked you which station you got off at. Oh, east station. Boss, they said it''s in the east station. " "Oh." If Zhang Yanfeng is not wearing a police cap now, Zhou Ze really wants to slap him on the forehead, "then what are you doing driving the battery car so hard to drive me to the west station?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two men, sat by the flower bed, in the early morning wind, a little messy. Lao Zhang touched his nose. He was a little embarrassed. He was an old criminal police officer and could make such a Wulong mistake. Zhou Ze is a little worried. If he doesn''t see his body in front of him, he always feels guilty. When people are used to having power, they don''t feel special. It''s like once people enjoy a certain kind of preferential treatment and subsidies, they won''t be grateful gradually, but they will get used to it and think it''s natural that they should have it. Suddenly, after the preferential treatment and subsidy are cancelled, you will feel extremely unbalanced and feel that you have been unfairly squeezed. Zhou Ze now feels this way. He has never felt that Xu Le''s body is so charming and sentimental. Zhou Ze is a little bored in the Kung Fu of others. he wants to find someone to chat with, and he reaches out and knocks himself on the chest,After a pain, the fragile rib seems to have broken again. The old Zhang at the edge looks silly, his boss is a real man, if you have nothing to do, you can take off your ribs! "Hello, speak." Cried Zhou Ze in his heart. "Say What... " "Gone?" "All Vomit... " "I just want to make sure you''re still there. If you can''t fight later, it''s up to you." "You are not afraid of I Eat you? " "It''s OK. Anyway, you vomited part of it, which means I can wave several more times." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. "Hey, why don''t you talk again?" "Later Maybe I can''t use it... " "Why? Hey, don''t mention it. Why are you so stingy? You won''t be pregnant after using it, right? If I go to revenge and get killed by someone, I will lose your face too much? " "Wait for you Get the body back I understand... " "What do you know?" "You Will change Strong. " "Why? Because the Robinson adventure of the soul has increased my soul strength invisibly? Is this cultivation? Don''t be so perfunctory to me, add sugar to that coffee newspaper, and you can only do a few tricks over and over. How many tricks can you let me steal? " "You!!!!!!" It seems that the words "coffee newspaper" stimulate the mood of the person in the body, the person directly stops talking. No wonder, every time I hear the names of these moves, the winning hook has an impulse to die with this fool. "Well, well, you rest. By the way, I''m stronger. Don''t you worry?" "Tiger Will care An ant I learned The biceps brachii? Ha ha Ann........ " Not angry, really not angry at all. Zhou Ze also showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he was more looking forward to it? In this way, it''s not a waste of time. At this time, a minibus arrived at the station door, the door was opened, Yingying jumped out of it. Then there was lawyer an. Lao Dao sat in the driver''s seat and didn''t know where they got the van. Yingying sees Zhang Yanfeng first. after all, Lao Zhang is wearing a police uniform, which is obvious. "This is Boss? " Yingying points to the tightly wrapped man next to Zhang Yanfeng. "Yes, boss." Lao Zhang affirmed. "Boss! Weeping! People miss you! " The warbler and warbler rushed to Zhou Ze and hugged each other! Zhou Ze was stunned for a while, Zhang Yanfeng was also stunned for a while, then he saw only the little bird of YingYing and Yingying leaping over according to people, to hug, to hold high, to make a noise! "Click!" The warbler directly knocked Zhou Ze to the ground, and there were only a few good ribs left. All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking bones that made the scalp numb. "Well..." Zhang Yanfeng. "Weeping" White warbler. "Ah..." Lawyer Ann. "Hiss..." Lao Dao. "Boss, boss?" Yingying picks up Zhou Ze and says, "boss, don''t scare people! People may be a little bit heavy recently, but if you really crush the boss to death, people are too embarrassed to live, shame! " "In the car!" Cried lawyer Ann at once. Yingying picks Zhou Ze up. There was a man in the car, Zhou Ze''s original body. "Boss, are you ok?" Zhou Ze shakes his head weakly, really, almost crushed to death by this girl "I will extradite your soul and return it to your body." An put his hand on Zhou Ze''s forehead, and he closed his eyes. When lawyer an was about to extradite his soul, his hand suddenly shook,Then it was more numb and lost consciousness in an instant. After that, a dark smoke came out of the broken body and fell back to Zhou Ze''s original body. Lawyer an was shocked. "How strong is the soul of the boss?" At the same time, Zhou Ze''s eyes slowly open after the soul returns to its place, for a while, the skin on the body begins to show a dark blue color, and slightly shrivels down, becomes very firm, with a kind of simple dignity! The two tusks protruded the lips and showed up. It was so cold! As a zombie form, appears on its own initiative without awakening that consciousness in the body. The old road, who was sitting in the driving position and drinking wolfberry water with a thermos cup, only felt that the whole car was shocked, "bang!" Then, the van sank directly for a certain height, which made the water in the old insulating cup spill out. The Taoist priest immediately opened the door and looked at it. After that, he took a breath of cool air and "hissed." four tyres were blown out On the fifth watch, this time I really want to go to bed, I feel like I''m going to die suddenly Chapter 468 Looking at the four exploded tires, the old man smashed them and said with emotion: "scared to death." Then, the body of the van began to shake, because it was at the station gate, there were many people nearby, many passengers gathered here. Fortunately, the van didn''t shake for long, with a "click......" The car windows are cracked directly, the doors are all sunken inward, and the dust is noisy. The nearby passengers all sent out a series of exclamations. What are they doing? The police on duty near the station immediately came to check the situation. Zhang Yanfeng, dressed in police uniform, immediately came down to negotiate, first presented his own certificate, and at the same time signaled the police to evacuate the masses. At this time, everyone is very obedient, but there are no two goods that still stay in place to watch. After all, it''s not the bustle of watching the neighbors on the dam. there have been many accidents in domestic stations in recent years. it''s not uncommon that even the train station is equipped with armed police station with live ammunition. When the crowd was evacuating, the people in the van also took the opportunity to get out of the car and leave with the crowd. Yingying still carried the broken body wrapped in cotton quilt. Zhang Yanfeng was left to deal with the aftermath, but he didn''t have to worry about anything else. In fact, sometimes Zhang Yanfeng''s identity is also very useful. It''s convenient to finish. It''s no wonder that lawyer an has the intention to help Lao Zhang climb up in the Bureau. They opened two rooms in a fast hotel near the station. Zhou Ze had just finished taking a bath in the service of Bai Yingying. After she changed her clothes, Bai Yingying opened the door and let the outside lawyer an and Lao Dao come in. Back to his body, and comfortable to take a bath, Zhou Ze quite a sense of rebirth, or this body and their most fit, but also the most comfortable, to bring a great sense of security. Most importantly, in this body, if you really can''t, you can also shout out the winning hook. Although we always shout "don''t want to", but at the critical moment, is still "real fragrance". It''s like a nuclear weapon. It''s hard to develop it with great efforts, but you''re really flustered if you don''t have it. Lean on the bed, the white warbler squats beside and helps Zhou Ze press his shoulder. Lawyer an first handed Lao Dao a cigarette, then took out two of them and put them in his mouth to light together, then took down one to hand to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze frowned and didn''t take it. Lawyer an smiled, pulled out a new one and threw it on the bed with a lighter. The white warbler immediately picked up the cigarette and lighter, the lovely red lip wrapped the cigarette, then lit it with the lighter, took a sip, didn''t swallow it, but contained it in his mouth; generally speaking, those little kids who don''t smoke but pretend to smoke like this kind of smoking, which seems to smoke a lot, but they are just spitting bubbles. But the white warbler found Zhou Ze''s mouth directly with his own mouth, mouth to mouth gave Zhou Ze the smoke in his mouth, Zhou Ze inhaled into his lung, the taste of nicotine and a cold fragrance, the common Chinese even drew out the taste of lady''s cigarette exploding in Marlboro at home, finally slowly ejected the smoke from the nasal cavity, Slowly, taste meaningful, Shufu! One side of an''s face was full of disgust, and he waved his hand and said, "Hey, hey, do you want to sprinkle dog food like this?" "Yes." The Taoist priest was quietly beside him, and secretly looked at the boss. When he saw that the boss didn''t take care of himself, he was relieved. Experienced too many things of the old way, also not too dare to always in the boss bottom line edge position repeatedly explored. It''s true that when he was in prison last time, he almost ran into a major disaster. He was a bit forced to count it in his own mind. Zhou Ze ignored lawyer an''s protest, and Yingying took another puff of smoke, and gave the boss a mouthful to mouthful to mouthful to mouthful, and when he retracted his mouth, deliberately pinched Zhou Ze''s lower lip with his own lip flap, then the bayonet bit his lip, smiled shamefully, < br The reason for the deepening of missing each other, is that the leakage of Zombie''s Qi when Zhou Ze''s body returned makes the body of the warbler react. in a word, at this time, the female zombie seems to be tender and can squeeze out ice water.Grow up, grow up, will be tantalizing. Zhou Ze reaches out his hand and puts it on Bai Yingying''s shoulder. Bai Yingying leans on the boss''s chest wisely. "Ah ah, too much, too much." Lawyer an stood up and said, "are you bullying our single dog?" "Don''t you have a woman you like?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well?" Lawyer an was stunned. "How do you know? What did Feng Si tell you? No, I was there. He didn''t say it. " "If you didn''t have a woman you liked, you should be with Feng Si now." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Zhou Ze glanced around for a while. Zhang Yanfeng was not in charge of the business. The dead waiter should be at home and look at the shop, but there was still one person missing. "What about Lin Ke?" Zhou Ze asked. "I can''t find it." Lawyer Ann shook his head. "Boss, we found her in the mountain. We didn''t find her or sense her breath. Then we got a call from Lao Zhang saying that you are in Xuzhou. We came to see you right away. We didn''t delay looking for Lin Ke there." "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. "It''s a good habit." Leadership is the priority in all matters, the interests of leaders should be considered in the first place in any matter, is the qualified subordinate. "I have some clues that may be related to Lin Ke. In the early morning, I met a local ghost girl in Xuzhou. An old man in sunglasses was with her. What do you think I found? " "Isn''t that girl pretty?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Not bad." Zhou Ze thought about it and replied, "the chest is not very big, but the legs are very long, especially the leather pants." "Tut Tut, in this way, we need to get to know each other well. How are people? Is it difficult?" "It should be easy for her to buy a large box of covers at one go." People who have died once, have stayed in hell again, and when they return to the sun, they often make a person''s temperament change greatly. Zhou Ze, for example, in his last life, was diligent and devoted to climbing, but in this life, Zhou Ze became much more lazy. In fact, the easiest thing to liberate is often men''s and women''s affairs, and they know the truth of having fun in time. Like Zhang Yanfeng, those who bear in mind their lofty ideals and moral integrity before and after life and at the same time practice the oath of serving the people, are, after all, the minority. "That''s OK, I can try..." "Boss? Attorney Ann? " Lao Dao raised his hand in silence, because he always felt that the conversation between his boss and lawyer an seemed to be seriously off topic. Isn''t it about Lin Ke''s clue, how can become a woman again? "Well, well, there are two puppets around that old man. It''s almost certain that they were the two shadows that appeared around Zhu Shengnan that night when he was catching him. That''s the two shadows that lao''an used the same move." Hearing this news, Lao an''s eyes flashed a light. "Are you sure?" "OK." Lao an nodded, sat back in the chair, raised his feet, and put them in a swing, saying: "that''s interesting." Lawyer an took a look at Zhou Ze and smiled. He probably understood Zhou Ze''s idea. Although I didn''t ask, I also guessed that Zhou Ze''s soul was drifting hard outside these days, and he had to find a chance to breathe. In this way, I went back to bask in the sun step by step, always felt that I had been treated badly. "Do you want to call back three ghost errands from other places?" Lawyer Ann asked. That is, Yueya and Liu Chuyu. "No need, since the other side can be different from the local ghost in Xuzhou, it proves that even if the other side is not in the sequence of the scrotum, it must have a deep relationship with the system. Those are all ghost errands in other places. If they leave without hesitation, they will have a very obvious intention. " In fact, one thing Zhou zewei didn''t say, that''s the forced blessing entrusted to Lao Zhang in front of the convenience store, it''s estimated that the old man was already scared and uneasy, and would probably leave Xuzhou immediately. It''s a waste of time to wait for his men to gather. Xuzhou is a transportation hub with dense high-speed railway stations. If the old road really needs to go, it''s a matter of minutes to go all the way to the high-speed railway and to the north to the east to the West. "Well, since the enemy has found it, there must be no reason not to return." Lawyer an''s character is actually a little cautious, but for Zhou Ze, lawyer an is not afraid that Zhou Ze wants to do something. He is afraid that Zhou Ze will lie in the sun all day without doing something.Mr. Zhou had a hard time trying to do something on his own initiative. lawyer an looked at his silly kid who was willing to make progress at last, and he was almost in tears. "Where are they? Let''s determine their position first, and then take them by surprise. If there''s a local ghost errand in Xuzhou with them, we''ll solve it together. In the face of the matter, we have the main reason. Even if we investigate the clitoris in the future, we won''t have any fault. Boss, I, add a warbler, three of us, that''s enough. " "Squeak!!!" The monkey in Lao Dao''s arms suddenly reached out and shouted. The old Taoist priest shivered with fear. He immediately reached out to press the little monkey into his clothes and killed him! They go to fight, you excite a hammer! Now I''d like to see my boss. They can''t see themselves. They can''t see themselves "By the way, there''s the old way." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "old way, you follow the monkey together, rest assured, this monkey swallowed the last time after the separation of the *, very brave, protect you should be no problem." Lao Dao looks at the silly little monkey in his arms with some sadness. It''s hard to believe lawyer an''s words. At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rings, Zhou Ze answers the phone, it''s from Lao Zhang. "Hello, boss, the matter on the side of the station has been settled. In addition, the location of the Porsche has been determined by Xuzhou police. I will send you the location now." Out of the instinct of the old criminal police, Lao Zhang didn''t forget to help his boss remember the license plate. After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ze twisted his neck, patted the back of the maid around him, said: "warbler." "Well." "Let''s go and take you to the fight." Chapter 469 Two taxis stopped at the front desk of Xuzhou Longshan Hotel, this hotel is a bit like a resort. It''s also a luxury hotel in Xuzhou. After getting out of the car, Yingying wanted to walk in under the guidance of the waiter, but found that her boss was still standing in place, back to the gate, looking at the distant scenery. As if the scenery here is so charming, makes people unable to move. Yingying naturally stands beside the boss, who does not move her. The old way is to squat down and start to tie the shoelaces. The last one to get off, saw the scene, silently compared a middle finger to these people, and then motioned the waiter to take him to the front desk. After lawyer an went in, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that the scenery was not so beautiful, the old shoelaces were tied, and everyone went in together. Lawyer an opened a suite with a small yard and an outdoor bath. The price is certainly not cheap. Sometimes it''s really strange that lawyer Mingan has a very high standard of living, but how can he be so infatuated with expired instant coffee? Maybe it''s because the rich always have a special hobby? In the room, Yingying is going to help Zhou Ze undress, but Zhou Ze refuses. There are cards given by lawyer an in her pocket to hide her breath. According to the information given by Lao Zhang, the ghost girl''s car finally drove into the hotel. It''s only the morning now. It''s a little far from noon, but Zhou Ze dare not wait for the evening to move on. If the old man is really scared away by Lao Zhang''s wave, it will be fun. "Lao Dao, you go out with the monkey to have a look." Lawyer Ann assigned the task. Lao Dao is an ordinary person and the only one left in the study, because strictly speaking, Xu Qinglang is xuanxiu and has energy breath fluctuation in his body. Therefore, if he goes out to investigate the situation, there will be no doubt. As for the little monkey, the natural monkey, hiding breath and exploring are its strengths. SUN Dasheng in journey to the west, when fighting the rhinoceros with the diamond ring, was also pointed out by the celestial immortals that he was the best, but in fact, he was still a thief. Our army has sent one monkey and one Taoist; next, wait for the news. After all, this hotel is too big. It means a small version of Suzhou garden. If it''s a fast hotel, it''s much easier. Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa and Bai Yingying was going to make tea with boiling water. "Warbler, don''t bubble. I asked the front desk for a bottle of red wine. It should be delivered soon." Zhou Ze said. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Although he was a little uncomfortable, lawyer an didn''t say anything. After all, after drinking someone''s coffee for so long, that coffee should be very expensive. When the red wine arrived, Yingying took out two red wine glasses, in order to avoid the reoccurrence of dog cruelty, lawyer an got up to wash another glass and took three of them together, in case of performing another red lip later, lawyer an could not help but want to hit people. The three men picked up red wine, and Zhou Ze''s condition in his last life was not good. Even if he often made a flying knife to earn extra money, he could not earn much money. He worked hard until he was in his early thirties to buy the first suite in Tongcheng City, and he was still a small family. As for the luxury behavior of tasting red wine, it must have nothing to do with boss Zhou of the last life. Fortunately, cow chewing peony is also a kind of b-grid. Zhou Ze drinks it as a fruit orange anyway, regardless of how many zeros are behind the bill. The warbler didn''t drink, but put the cup in front of his nose and sniffed it gently. Lawyer an has a lot of quality to drink. but when he is tasting red wine with the two coarses, he always feels that his quality is not low enough and he is not suitable for everyone. "By the way, boss, the one in your body, can you use it?" Lawyer Ann put down his glass and asked. "What''s the matter?" "I want to leave a bottom." Zhou Ze nodded his head, which is the default. He asked when he was at the station before. Winning hook won''t cheat him. If he goes to seek revenge and is killed by others, winning hook is inevitable. "That''s good." Lawyer an smiled,"In fact, this is a way. Do you remember the archway owner in the mountain area?" "Remember." "Behind this, it must not be as simple as one or two people. I guess it may be that some big man under hell is making a new plan. Feng Si''s guy is just helping others run their legs and finish cleaning the scene." In Zhou Ze''s mind, the villagers of the trafficking village came into the memorial archway one by one. Those villagers did not go to hell, and the place where the memorial archway was connected at the beginning was not hell. Hell is more like a waste market. The things that haven''t been absorbed in that place are finally put into hell, and then Feng Si comes out to solve all traces. So, where''s the dead soul before ? Why absorb so many souls? "If big people plan big people, let''s do what we have to do. If we don''t do it this time, we can do it simply and lift the lid. In a word, don''t leave your hand then. " "What will happen to the scrotum?" Zhou Ze asked. You should know that since Feng Si is involved, the person who really plans this matter is probably some big guy of the scrotum. Despite the fact that the protagonist in the anti-corruption drama finally overturned the powerful boss, there must have been several tragic dragon suits killed by the big boss in order to collect information before the protagonist. They worked hard to get married to the protagonist, but in the end, they may not even have several complete scenes. Boss Zhou is not willing to make a wedding dress for others. "So we need to be a little more aboveboard, a little more powerful, and get this out of the way, and we will be safer." Lawyer an has been immersed in hell system for a long time. He can see a lot more clearly. In fact, lawyer an has no choice but to do it. According to his character, it is surely the best way to build walls, accumulate grains and slowly become king step by step. However, he found that with his own boss''s character, if you follow the rules and regulations slowly, you can''t point to the end of the year when you can bask in the sun. It''s better to drive the donkey onto the rack, push him forward, then he can''t run without legs. Zhou Ze frowned, lawyer an''s heart thumped, and his intention was found? "Look again." Zhou Ze didn''t refuse or agree, he just asked Bai Yingying to pour himself another glass of wine and drink it all at once. Tut, if you don''t look at so many zeros on that bill, in fact, red wine is not as good as orange. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although lawyer an assured himself that he was an ordinary living person and would not be in any danger, Lao Dao was still a little nervous. Holding his crotch all the way, met two waitresses and ran away shyly, but one of the waitresses showed a gesture of refusing or welcoming to the old Taoist priest, scared the old Taoist priest to walk first. "This place is so big." There is also a big pond in the pavilion, which looks like an ancient manor. Looking for a villa in Laodao, the wall is not high. Generally, you can see the situation inside if you get close to it or jump again. According to the information provided by the boss, there are at least four or even more people on the other side, which should not be hard to find. The monkey and the veteran are divided into two ways, they have been looking for a long time, and the veteran has not found a clue. I have to determine the position of the target first, so that the boss can have a definite aim, but I can only find a third of the place when my legs are numb. The sun is up, and the weather is hot. The old man takes out an orange just picked from the flower bed and sits on the fence to eat and rest. Orange is not in season, it''s a little sour, but I don''t like too sweet things when I''m old. I''m still eating delicious. The two oranges fell down, thinking of the boss''s advice, the old man thought that the boss should wait in the room in a hurry. If the Taoist priest knew that the three bosses were tasting expensive red wine in the room, he would blow the air conditioner leisurely; he would be so depressed that he would spit blood directly. Walk over the fence. There are two pavilions in front of you. It''s a pavilion in the middle of the lake. It''s a public area. The old road on this side has been searched. I plan to go to the opposite side to have a look. When I walked into the first Pavilion, I didn''t feel anything. but when I walked into the second Pavilion, Lao Dao suddenly shivered,It''s as if the temperature around has dropped a lot. But there is nothing in the pavilion, just a stone table and a few stone stools. Maybe I often chat with the ghosts in the study to do psychological counseling. Even though the Taoist priest has no accomplishments, he is also sensitive to some things. At present, Lao Dao turned around quietly, took out the cow tears that had been under Fushui from his pocket, and put them on his eyes skillfully. Blinked twice, for a while, the pavilion was so busy! Not only are the stone stools full of people, there are several people sitting on the railings at the edge of the pavilion. Everyone was dressed in ancient clothes, like a troupe, and their faces were smeared with paint, it seemed that they were having a meeting, and in a word, Lao Dao could not understand what they were talking about. Hiss How can there be so many ghosts here! Lao Dao took a deep breath and pretended not to see them going out of the pavilion. At this time, a man in a dark green robe looked like a flower came in from outside the pavilion. The old Taoist priest turns slightly, big man, you go first. When the other side walked past, just as Lao Dao was about to step out of the pavilion, found that the Pavilion behind him, which used to be "chattering" constantly, fell silent in an instant. A cold hand suddenly placed on the shoulder of the Taoist priest, at the same time, a face with a strong smell of lipstick came up, "can you, see me?" At this time, I don''t know whether Lao Dao has experienced such a terrible thing much more and has immunity, or which one of them has been confused by a sudden shock, What echoes in his mind is an advertising word: "can you see that I wiped the powder?" This brain circuit makes the old man laugh directly when he has a funny ratio: "Pooh..." Chapter 470 Lao Dao''s laughter made many "ghosts" in the pavilion feel confused for a while. only those who have heard of ghosts and scares people are really scared by people today. Even the guy who put his face on the shoulder of the Taoist priest had a strong smell of lipstick, and his eyes were hesitant. If this place is really a pavilion of "ghosts", in fact, there will not be so much trouble, it is estimated that no matter the 3721 directly rushed to tear the old way to pieces. In fact, the key is that all of you are here. Holding a job in the Yin system, you must think more than those fart ghosts in hell; you also like to think more and hesitate when you do things. If you fart a little bit, you can figure out seven or eight ways, or you will always sit on the cold stool in the Yin system. Isn''t it boring? For the top of the Yin division, ghost difference is a kind of "consumption" product, with a high discount rate. But there are also some people who do not want to be enterprising but know how to protect themselves. Once they are not consumed and promoted, they have been occupying the Maokeng, living the appearance of the previous generation and making this kind of dress similar to that of the Republic of China. When Xiao Luoli accompanied a group of ghost errands to Chengdu, there were many old ghost errands of that generation passing by. She wanted to make a big one safely and steadily, to see if she could make some money, but the ending was quite tragic. The "ghosts" in the pavilion are also the representatives of the old ghost, and they don''t know why they gathered here. But these old masters don''t know. He thought he had accidentally entered the ghost house. In my heart, I first gave a cordial greeting to the 18th generation of lawyer an''s ancestor, and then I did not hesitate to put my hand into the crotch, the martial arts in the martial arts novels practiced the skill of drawing a knife, I was fastidious about being quick, ruthless and accurate! The old way is to pull out the crotch, which is the same way that pursues. This time, under the stimulation of survival crisis, crotch pulling operation is playing faster, harder and more accurate than before, in addition to paper symbols, the fingertip is also mixed with several curled black hairs, no matter what happened in the past, directly slapped on the face of the face of this face! "Ah!!!!!!!!" A shrill scream came from Rune paper burning, along with this powder head also burning together, and turned into ashes in a flash! The Taoist priest was also shocked. He spent more than a month in prison, and his kung fu increased greatly? If lawyer an is on the side of the station, it is estimated that he will be rewarded with a white eye and his skill will be greatly improved? Don''t dream. People are all made of paper. If a ghost is lost in a second by a rune, then your old way is really powerful. As soon as Lao Dao shook his head, touched his crotch again, he even took out another symbol and looked at the many "ghosts" present. These "ghosts" didn''t rush up, some of them were even shouting: the sound of snoring was also "grunting in the mouth". It was like shouting a lot of stone and mud in the mouth, which could not be heard clearly. But in a suite in another courtyard opposite the pond, the old man who was in the process of pressing begonia with pear blossom was ready to get up immediately However, the ghost girl suddenly extended her feet to his back, grabbed him with a pinch, shouted: "not bad for these seconds." In an instant, the flow is down three thousand feet, whoop, it''s over. Indeed, it''s just a few seconds. When the old man got out of bed, one of the two suit men who had been standing next to watch the battle immediately came forward to help the old man to dress. The old man winked at the other, and the second suit man went straight out. "What''s the matter?" The ghost girl is wearing clothes, too. in fact, she feels sorry. The old man is just an appetizer, which is useless in middle sight. In fact, she wants to taste the taste of the two puppet suit men. "I don''t know what those old vegetable helpers are calling for. Fortunately, they don''t really plan to rely on them for success, otherwise they are really a group of things that are not enough to fail. It''s a good idea to raise a flag and shout on the edge. I''m in trouble. These eggheads can run faster than anyone else! You clean up here. I''ll go outside and have a look. There are still a few waves of guests to come. When it''s over, I''ll feed you well. " "Yes." As for the female ghost, it''s hard to know how she thinks. They don''t feel that they are in such a mess. They just want to have fun in time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­In the other suite, the three people who are tasting the wine put down their glasses together, the cries of the old ghosts in the pavilion have effect on all the ghosts, like the sound waves transmitted by bats. Lawyer an dropped the cup on the ground directly, and the sound of cracking was heard. At the same time, he clapped his hands, saying: "Hey, the Minesweeper has finished his task, let''s go!" This is the encounter war of a small group of people attacking a small group of people. it''s a bit of bullshit to study any complicated tactics. The key word of is: "do it!" Although it''s all ghost errands, what we do is actually the mode of street gangsters fighting, you make trouble in my territory and I almost get caught by the strip, I seize the opportunity to take advantage of you not to come out directly and smash a brick on your back! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Don''t come here, don''t come here! Immeasurable Buddha, Amitabha Buddha! " Lao Dao holds Rune paper and looks at these "ghosts". These paper people are really afraid to go forward one by one. Even if they are separated, they will lose their body. None of them are willing to take this loss. It''s their nature, too. in a word, in the current situation, the number of such old devil errands has become less and less, and the living are all human spirits. In recent years, the new ghost errands have become the mainstream. It is said that the division of the underworld seems to be in the process of making reform, recalling these old ghost errands to hell and making room for the young. It''s a pity that there is no retirement system or Shouyuan in Yinsi, so it''s more difficult to replace the old with the new. At this time, a black shadow appeared behind the old Taoist. Before the old Taoist could turn around, he felt that he had been kicked in the back, and then he flew out directly at the next moment. He ran into the column of the pavilion, and his nose blood flowed out. He almost fell into the pond. The devils in the neighborhood were smiling with schadenfreude. "Squeak!!!" There was a sharp grinding of teeth. As soon as the man in the suit who had arrived first turned around, he saw a hairy face Lei Gong''s mouth in front of him. In an instant, the little monkey''s body shape suddenly increased, and he became a black ape. He slapped the man in the suit''s face, which looked like the face from the mold manufacturing, to greet him! "Bang!" The suit man, like the old man, was pulled out and hit the wooden post. What''s more, he directly broke the post, together with the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The little monkey let out a roar, ignored the ghost to divide the paper man, bent down to carry the old road, and then jumped out of the pavilion, quickly pedaled on the lake, like a water drift, took the old road to the shore. When the old man in sunglasses arrived at the moment, when he saw the ape, was stunned for a moment, "how can the monkey come here?" Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer monsters in the world. Apart from a few who may travel in the world, most of them stay in their hometown. "Take it, take it alive. I''ll treat the guests with monkey brains!" There is a shadow emerging in the water, there is also a shadow whistling away on the shore, the two shadows clip the monkey and the old way in the middle, shout in unison: "the order of the Yin division, the merciless method of death, the bundle!" A series of black vines grew out of the ground, twining the monkey''s limbs. The monkeys kept struggling, but they felt deeper and deeper. They couldn''t get the black vine. The Taoist priest beside the monkey immediately turned over the satchel on the monkey''s body, took a stack of runes from it, some of them were his own, but after several times of heavy consumption, there was not much left, most of them were from Xu Qinglang''s side. These days, Lao Xu has been painstakingly drawing symbols at home. Lao Dao is not picky about food. At present, Lao Dao throws out a stack of Rune paper in his hand, shouts: "eat my rich and strong Rune!" "Whoa..." The paper flies, turns into a flame in the wind, the black shadow on the bank retreats two steps to avoid the flame, which is also very weak. Like a fireworks rod, it looks gorgeous, but it is useless.Lao Dao took out several pieces of Rune paper from monkey''s satchel. If the effect of Rune paper is not good, it will be won by quantity! "A sign of democracy for the poor!" The rune paper spilled out, and there was an electric snake running in it, but the wind direction suddenly changed, and the rune paper originally spilled into the distance was blown back by the wind. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little monkey. For a while, the electric dancing silver snake is like a large-scale leakage scene. "Ah ah!!!!!" "Squeak!!!" Both the old Taoist priest and the monkey were howling by electricity, but without any intervention, the black vine that originally trapped the monkey broke, so the monkey did not hesitate to put his hand into the satchel, took out the "Yin and Yang book", "squeak!" Two black and one yellow lights appeared in an instant, not only bagunai and brother Huang, but also the gatekeeper spirit black cat in the book of yin and Yang. No one knows when the monkey can even attack the black cat and summon others to help. "Roar!!!" The monkey beats on his chest, seems to be beating a war drum, for a while, brother Huang and bagunai rushed directly to the shadow on the shore, the black cat rushed to the shadow on the water of the pond alone, while the monkey is a shooting star, roared to the old man in sunglasses standing there with only underpants! Not far away, lawyer Zhou Ze and an stood there and looked at the scene somewhat strangely, it''s not that they don''t want to fight, it seems that they don''t need to fight. The monkey brother called out his friends directly, and all began to counter attack. "That yin and Yang book is your boss''s, isn''t it?" Lawyer Ann asked. Zhou Ze nodded. Lawyer an asked enviously: "boss, I admire you very much. How did you think of making animal world at the beginning?" Chapter 471 Spring is warm and flowers are blooming, everything is reviving, and it''s the season of crossing, matching and matching again! weasels, snakes, monkeys and cats rush out like a group. There''s a sense of sight when the old northeast woods are relocated to Xuzhou. Fortunately, there are many demons here, and the demons are cathartic. The fog and miasma formed don''t need to worry about being found abnormal by ordinary people here. Not far behind the rockery, Zhou Ze and an lawyer stand side by side, Bai Yingying stands behind. In fact, Zhou Ze''s hands are itchy, and he is eager to make a move, but watching monkey brother run after the old man in sunglasses, watching two northeast immortals and black cat face two shadows, he doesn''t fall behind, Zhou Ze has a feeling of no place to settle down. Unfortunately, I came out in such a hurry that I didn''t bring out the Wahaha melon seeds in the room, otherwise I would not be so bored. It can be seen that the two northeast immortals, including the black cat, seem to have become more solid than before. The Yin and Yang book has been put on the monkey''s side, and I don''t know how the monkey got it. It seems that they still get along well with those monsters. If you are not afraid of humiliation, boss Zhou, the real owner of the Yin and Yang book, personally called out the Yin and Yang book, maybe several goblins in the book didn''t show face, this time, they gave face to monkey brothers collectively, and they also worked hard. "What about the local ghost business in Xuzhou?" Said Zhou Ze. Lawyer an smiled. "Come on, come on, can you see the water over the pavilion? There are so many paper people floating. Today, it''s more lively than you think. It''s like a party." In other words, means you don''t have to worry about fighting. The old man''s identity is unknown, but what he did must have been a treacherous thing that the hell department did not allow; he set up the memorial archway, deliberately created the spirits of the dead to receive the spirits of the dead, in ancient times, so he set up his own door and pulled the flag to revolt. That is to say, anyone who appears next and stands with the old Sunglasses man can be attacked by the honest ghost who is honest and selfless and devoted to his duty, loves the hell and loves the underworld as an anti party accomplice. At this time, at the door outside the hotel, a leper monk came slowly, but when he came to the flower garden at the door, he stopped. "Amitabha, why are you so busy? The demons are dancing." Instead of going in, the monk took a few steps back and sat down on the bench at the door. Just when he sat down, the monk immediately jumped up and turned to the garden and shouted: "who is it? I''m scared to death!" Among the flowers in the flower garden, a girl''s face was exposed. The girl looked like she was 16 or 17 years old. She was lying in the flower garden in a floral skirt, which was not dirty. The skin is a little black, not very white, but it looks clean and healthy. "It''s you. Why don''t you go in?" Asked the leprechead monk. Obviously, the monk knew her. "The flowers and grass here tell me that there may be danger in it." The girl''s voice is very pleasant, just like the crow of lark. "Ha ha." The toad head monk sat down again, "also, they are the host, invite us to come, we are the guests, how can the guests go to the leader''s house to catch cats and dogs. Clean the house before you treat. " "I won''t come unless they say they can provide me with a place to grow other flowers." Two cars came and three men and one woman came down from below. The four men ran directly into the hotel, looking very eager. "Hello, monk." The dark girl reached out and patted the monk''s head, "don''t pat the monk''s head, or I will be in a hurry with you." "Well, it''s very stingy. Can you see that some of the local ghost guards in Xuzhou have been bribed?" "Well." The monk nodded his head, and what he had just entered was the local ghost errand in Xuzhou. "Monk, you say that the root of the Yin Si is rotten like this. When will it fall?" "When has the root of the scrotum been cleaned?" Asked the leprechead monk. "Well..." "Your mother-in-law didn''t tell you about this shit?" "No, she seems to have something to explain to me, but I can''t wait to plant flowers as fertilizer." "Ha ha." There is a black line on the face of the leper head monk. This young girl is a little frightened in his heart. Don''t look at the appearance of a simple and hardworking farmer, her real means and the real face hidden under this face. Even the Buddha has a headache, right?"Then tell me, I''m just curious. The scrotum has been eaten by all parties, not to mention the ghost below. It''s the head Constable who patrols them. They also have their own backers and plans. It looks like they''re going to finish." "In ancient times, the Yellow Emperor sent yinggou to guard the sea of the netherworld. After that, yinggou fell and the hell broke down. Finally, Mount Tai sealed the Zen and reorganized the order of hell. However, after the disappearance of the last Taishan prince, the hell split again. It was not until the ten hall Yan Luo and the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, officially settled down that the present order of the Yin division was reestablished. Ten hall Yan Luo is the symbol of Yin Si, but everyone knows that the most powerful one in charge of Yin Si is the mysterious Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, once made a great wish that the hell would not vow to become a Buddha "What do you know? Speak well, don''t be sharp. I don''t have any money for you. " "It''s just that people are eager for the Yin division to rot to their bones, and then collapse. Therefore, since the disappearance of the last generation of Taishan mansion monarch, the real top management of the Yin division is actually looking forward to the early completion of the Yin division. It''s just that the system has its own operating principle, and it will take some time to crack. " "Oh, this way, I wish it had collapsed earlier. When the Yin and yang are not separated, I can plant other flowers in the Yang." "Amitabha, people are people, ghosts are ghosts, people and ghosts are one. The rules of yin and yang are always abhorrent to me! The great wish of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is also the great wish of the poor monk. " This monk with a toad head is a great virgin for the dead. Outside the hotel, a monk and a young girl are chatting happily, inside the hotel, with the addition of the four Xuzhou ghost guards, the scene immediately gets better. The ghost girl Zhou Ze had seen before stood behind the old man in sunglasses and helped him contain the monkey. And the four local ghost errands in Xuzhou who came in a hurry didn''t say a word. They attacked those monsters directly. Maybe they were more active than they were in their own work. "Tut." Zhou Ze, who had been standing with numb legs for a long time, asked discontentedly: "Lao an." "What''s the matter, boss?" "Those ghost guards in Changzhou were recruited by the forces of hell. The five ghost guards we saw in Xuzhou were also bribed by the forces behind the old man. How can we have no one in the city? " Wen Yan, lawyer an fell into silence. It''s just that his boss''s question is so bone surprising that he doesn''t know how to answer it for a while. It''s like everyone is in the same system, there is a continuous stream of people from other departments who pay homage to all kinds of cold and elegant bribes, but our department is a Qingshui yamen, no one pays attention to it. The head of the Department almost put the sign of "I want to embezzle" on the door, but no one was left. In fact, Zhou Ze, lawyer an''s smuggling business, has long been a shareholder, but this can only be regarded as a small brawl among his family; don''t say, it''s true now that there has been no hell force extending olive branches here, waving lots of dead money and shouting: dare to mix with me, have meat to eat! "Is it because the reputation of our city ghost is so good?" Zhou looked at lawyer an. "So no one bought us?" "Maybe Yeah. " "Old ANN, we are still too polite." The more Zhou thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, the more itchy his hands became. "Therefore, we need to clean them up and tell the outside world that our city''s ghost poor ability is still very strong, which is also to play our own signboard. The more ruthless they are, the better it is to kill them all, and the higher our price will be. " Lawyer Ann began to bewitch. Zhou Ze smiled meaningfully, "lao''an, how do you feel that you are pushing me into the fire pit?" "How is it possible? To say the least, even if it''s not to earn money for yourself, you can at least tell those forces and monsters. In the future, you can do things in the city. Otherwise, you have to weigh your weight. In this way, you will be able to bask in the sun. " Over there, with a total of five local ghost errands from Xuzhou joining in, the animal world began to lose its support gradually, and the decline was obvious, and the little monkey seemed to have reached the transformation time. This mid autumn festival, tonight''s moon should be round, may be a little help for monkeys? It seems that monkeys like the full moon. But unfortunately,It''s the morning of the broad day, it''s still far away from the dark moon. "Let''s assign the targets. Those shadows are yours. The old man in sunglasses and underpants is in charge of Yingying." By implication, the remaining five local ghost jobs in Xuzhou, are Zhou Ze''s own. "What a big appetite? Be careful. " Lawyer an smiled and rushed out directly. He drank loudly: "the division is orderly, the law of death is merciless and broken!" Go straight to those two shadows! "Boss, come on, let''s go!" The white warbler''s one legged push on the ground, the female Zombie''s strong body is all over the world, she was originally a zombie of 200 years. She was constantly nurtured by Zhou Ze, which has become unusual for a long time. All of a sudden, catapulted himself as a warhead, and he fell straight at the old man in sunglasses. The war situation, because of the sudden joining of these two people, became more chaotic in an instant. Even the five local ghost errands were stunned for a while. Why are there so many uninvited guests today? At this time, Zhou Ze also came out, as the boss, must come out at the end of the shaft, BGM can only be attached to the body, unfortunately, the best way to put BGM is at the other end, unable to cooperate with himself, with some regrets. Zhou Ze unfolds his palm, looks at his five fingernails growing out slowly, a familiar feeling strikes, whispers: "ga..." Alas, think about it, take care of the mood in the body, pause for a moment, Zhou Ze continued: "cloud turning!" "Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! " Five black chains burst out from the ground, twining the Five ghosts in Xuzhou. It''s much coarser and much darker. Zhou Ze thought to himself, but he didn''t delay his action, continue to drift gently: "covered with rain!" "Boom!" The chain seems to be pulled back to the ground at a high speed, and the Five ghosts who have just been locked have not been able to break free and are dragged to the ground. For a while, there were five ghost figures lying on the ground, very embarrassed. This feeling, is very comfortable. Zhou Ze silently felt the pleasure of suppressing directly when he came out of the stage. After that, his head was dizzy and his chest was short of breath. He knelt on the ground as if he had asthma and gasped constantly. It''s out of force, I''m actually out of force directly. Zhou Ze didn''t even think of it. how many seconds did it take? At this time, a voice that Zhou Ze didn''t want to hear now suddenly came from his heart: "really Come on Ah... " Chapter 472 "Weeping!" "Boom!" "Weeping!" "Boom!" Every time Yingying blows, she looks like a pretty girl of a high school student who is coquetting at you. She can''t let go of it. She also has her own voice, seems to be cheering herself up, a pair of people don''t want to beat you, just try to beat you. However, the old man in sunglasses was miserable. After glancing at the holes behind him, he could guess what would happen if the fist hit him. At the very least, the body must have collapsed directly. It''s hard to say whether the soul of can escape. The most painful thing is, this female zombie seems to be intentional, it looks so cute and weak, but it''s deadly! In fact, female zombies still see the boss on the scene, a little bit of a close fight, after all, girls always like to behave a little more elegant in front of the people they like. What Yingying didn''t know was that the "white haired witch" that appeared when she was possessed by Guiyu last time, had been seen by Zhou Ze for a long time. The old man in sunglasses can''t support it. The female zombie is too fierce, and his two puppets are trapped there, so they can''t help themselves, which makes his situation even worse. Several times before, he still dodged by his own body method, but as the female zombies became more and more popular, he found it difficult to continue to dodge by luck. At present, he no longer hesitates, opens his mouth, a red shadow directly crawls out of his mouth, it''s a bit like the sense of vision that Zhenzi crawls out of the TV. The warbler didn''t stand and looked at the old man''s head. But the red shadow suddenly straightened up and turned into a human shape. His hands were wrapped around the right arm of the Yingying. It didn''t go back directly, but the direction of the Yingying''s fist was changed. The fist hit the steps directly. "Boom!" The three steps were smashed flat. The old man took off his sunglasses and became quite pale. he had three puppets, two were outside, which were the two black shadows, and the other one had been nourishing his body. "I''m bored!" This red shadow did not retreat after changing the direction of the Yingying''s fist, but intensified and continued to climb to other parts of the Yingying. It can''t be torn off, it can''t be torn off, it really damages the warbler. "Old companion, stop her!" The old man''s eyes are sunken. There is a very inconsistent ratio between his eyes and whites. In short, his eyes are much smaller than ordinary people''s and look like needle eyes. No wonder he''s wearing sunglasses all the time. The red shadow clings to the warbler like a brown sugar, which makes him very uncomfortable. The warbler bites his teeth and beats the ground constantly, trying to smash his own shadow, but with little effect. The old man swallowed his saliva, so that he could notice the other directions of the war. Because the five local ghost guards in Xuzhou had just been beaten down together, which led them to leave the battle group directly, and their two puppets were beaten together by the man with the white bone hand and monkeys, cats, snakes and weasels. The two can''t advance or retreat now, and have already appeared the sign of crack, obviously some can''t bear this kind of blow. "Whose body is near here, come to help! Thank you very much The old man shouted at the collapsed Pavilion in the middle of the lake. On the surface of the lake, pieces of paper people are constantly floating with the waves, they are still there, they can hear their own shouting, but they all choose silence without exception, at this time, the collective chooses from the heart. The old man was angry and didn''t fight for one place. The purpose of calling them together was to make a noise. The other was to operate more areas that could be arranged. In fact, from the very beginning, I didn''t expect the old ghost of this kind of goods to play any role in the childhood. but how to think about it in my heart is the same thing. it''s very unpleasant to watch them pretend to die with you one by one! Why can these old corpses still live with their faces outstretched? Yeah? No,That white hand! The old man took another look at lawyer an, then he looked at Zhou Ze on the other side of 1v5, he remembered, they were the ghost of the whole city! Why does the ghost of Tongcheng appear here? It''s not that the old man''s mind is in chaos, but that he really can''t imagine that the ghost errand across the city would really go all the way to Xuzhou for revenge? It''s like that your brother is bullied in other provinces in reality, brothers buy tickets directly and fly there to find a place for him to fight. But boss Zhou, that''s how he remembers his revenge! At this time, the monkey used his last strength and two claws to directly grasp a suit man. When the suit man wanted to turn into a shadow to break free, the eight girl milk gave a shriek and swooped over, the snake body directly tied the shadow. "The division of Yin is orderly, the law of death is merciless, and it collapses!" It''s just that people have fixed their opponents, and they will give you a fight when they are . This fight is very comfortable, comfortable, addictive! "Boom!" When a crisp sound came, the face of the man in the suit broke first, then the chest began to crack. Once the puppet had a crack, it was actually more than half of the damage. There''s one left! "Brothers, catch that too. Come on!" Lawyer an is mobilizing, seriously, he enjoys the role of trainer in animal world now. When fighting, he has these experienced immortals to help you. It''s really thoughtful. It''s like rolling the bed sheet with a young woman and taking a picture to know what position to change for you. On this side, the five local ghost guards who had just been locked together and then dragged to a point and hit the ground, have also slowly climbed up, but they are all blue and puffy. Five people look at Zhou Ze''s eyes, with a thick fear. The fear is even greater than their impulse to help the old man. After all, help is for the benefit. If you have no life, What do you want for the benefit? The power that boss Zhou just showed, in the moment just now, almost made them have the illusion that they would be killed in a second. Standing at the front is the ghost girl in leather pants, she wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth and stared at Zhou Ze in front. "Elder brothers and sisters, can you have a rest?" Zhou Ze struggled to get up with his hands on the ground. At present, he feels that his body is hollowed out. When he stands up, he shakes a little. Now, he just struggles to recover. "Where did you come from, my friend?" Asked the leather pants woman. Although Zhou Ze seems to be teetering and overindulgent now, but these five local ghost differences dare not be slighted at all, the words of leather pants women, in fact, are quite soft in disguise, at least, literally, it means good. "City wide." Zhou Ze replied, he remembers the woman, who last night pushed herself out of the reclining chair as a poor puppet in order to chat with Lao Zhang. What else did I say I wanted to do with her? "City wide?" The face of the leather pants girl was shocked. She immediately thought of the policeman in the police uniform who smoked the old man''s mouth very well last night? But is the scariest one still watching a play? Lao Zhang''s pressure, is really lingering and meaningful. The leather pants woman immediately turned around and shouted to a female companion: "stop!" But it''s too late. The ghost girl suddenly opens her eyes. There are black circles in her eyes, like magic turntable running at full speed. "Town!" In the distance, Zhou Ze''s body suddenly shuddered, and his eyes also showed confusion. The figure of the male ghost on the right of the leather pants girl twisted directly and disappeared. He had already left this position. What remained before was the image he specially arranged. The figure of the ghost appeared on the side of Zhou Ze''s body, taking advantage of Zhou Ze''s chance of being suppressed by his soul,Holding up the dagger in his hand, there are strange lines on the dagger that are flashing, stabbed Zhou Ze in the neck! Fierce, fast, no drag! It can be imagined that this kind of cooperation between the man and the woman has been carried out for a long time. They are too familiar to be familiar with each other. "Hee hee hee!!!" A baby''s laughter came, and the black snake, which was made of ghost jade, sprang out suddenly. It seemed that the expression of baby face was still flowing in the snake''s eyes. In a moment, it caught the poor spirit of Xuzhou man. The male ghost sent the whole man to stay in the same place, Zhou Ze blinked his eyes, the confusion in his eyes disappeared, and the Qingming was restored. Illusions, illusions, and illusions, ha ha ha, you know, boss Zhou''s ability to resist illusions forces him to resist women! In the eyes of four Xuzhou ghost guards in the distance, when his companion appeared beside Zhou Ze, he stopped, then Zhou Ze slowly turned around, his nails were so long, they were like sharp sickles, there was no fancy or any redundant action, he directly stabbed one of his own nails, he stabbed his companion At the neck of instant, piercing! "Poof!" The ghost''s blood sprinkled on Zhou Ze''s face, Zhou Ze''s fingernails remained in the neck of the other side, like a toothpick tied up a string of duck neck. For a while, Zhou Ze was in a trance, the blood, it was a little hot, Zhou Ze''s vision was also a little blurred because of the blood stains, vaguely, he seemed to see himself in a white coat with a scalpel in hand operation on the body of the patient who had been cut open, he also saw himself lying on the sofa near the window of the study and watching the newspaper In the picture of paper, for a time, the self at this time, and the self in the past, which is the real self, Zhou Ze''s heart, is also a little uncertain. In my impression, killed many ghosts by myself, but I haven''t killed several living people, especially one who cut melons and vegetables. Well, ghost difference is not a person, but the body of ghost difference is no different from that of ordinary people. They are also borrowed flesh and blood body with temperature. Before, he didn''t kill ghosts before. but he basically killed when his body consciousness was dominant. Zhou Ze didn''t have many opportunities to operate his own knife. "Poof!" When the nail is pulled out, the body of the male ghost falls backward, the wound at the neck is still spraying blood, the nail kills not only its body function, but also its soul. Zhou Ze slowly turned around and looked at the four ghost differences in front of him. But before the confusion is loaded, this time, not loaded. Four local ghosts in Xuzhou only feel cold in their back and numb in their scalp, and the best assassin on their side is their companion, that''s it, dead? Like a stake, standing there stupidly, stabbed to death by someone holding his fingernails? The leather pants woman is even more flustered. In her cognition, the most terrible policeman in the whole city, hasn''t made a move yet, but the one in front of her is so terrible! Zhou Ze silently lowered his head, looked at his fingernails still dripping blood, he raised his hand, put his fingernails in front of him, then, stretched out his tongue, licked, was a bit fishy, a bit thick, but also had a kind of fishy and spicy stimulation. "Taste Tao Such as He........ " Asked the man inside. After thinking for a while, Zhou Ze finally said the answer in his heart: "not bad." Five chapters burst out. After watching the time in the lower right corner of the screen, long has been sitting in front of the computer for nearly 18 hours I feel like I''m on the verge of sudden death,I can''t hold it. I''m sleeping. Good night. Oh, by the way, Happy Mid Autumn Festival! Chapter 473 "Taste Tao Such as He........ " "Not bad." Zhou Ze''s chest began to rise and fall. He shook his head like a drunk man. His head was dizzy and uncomfortable. He felt like a dream, like his consciousness was being torn. Subconsciously, Zhou Ze began to move forward, his fingernails were very long, and his fingernails were low on the ground. When he crossed, a series of sparks were raised. Walking, as if in the backyard of this hotel, everyone else disappeared, and there was only one person left. It''s a strange feeling. it''s a bit like you''re driving tired. When you wake up, you''ve driven a long distance. You can''t remember whether you''re speeding or looking at the traffic lights. You will start to be afraid that if something happens just now, you may actually bump into someone. Many drivers have experienced this kind of experience. it''s a moment when their brain seems to be in a "sleep" state, but what they should do at hand is actually done. Zhou Ze is like this now. He doesn''t even look at the four local ghost errands in Xuzhou standing in front of him, but walks towards them. He is still thinking about his own things. Even at this time, it''s not appropriate. But I just can''t control myself. "Let''s go together!" Cried the ghost girl with a black aperture in her eyes. In this situation, in fact, retreat and escape are the most correct choices, if from the perspective of philosophy. But not all ghost jobs want to live like the paper people floating on the water near the Lake Pavilion. You can enjoy it. and you can also enjoy it. Especially when one of his companions has died and the other party has made it clear that he is the ghost of other cities, if he leaves like this, he will never be able to raise his head in this circle. Most importantly, it''s because the other party is not good at coming. First, it''s a surprise attack, and then it''s a ghost killing job. Make it clear that if the old man is caught or killed, the matter will be stabbed to the top. Even if they don''t die here, there will be emissaries from hell to arrest them for crimes. These local ghosts in Xuzhou are already grasshoppers tied to a rope with the old sunglasses. This is also driven by Zhou Ze''s attitude, this may be why most politicians like to negotiate and reach an agreement in private, because once things are put on the surface, means that both sides will no longer have a way back. However, if you want Zhou Ze to contact the local ghost officials honestly, to persuade them slowly with emotion and reason, or to bargain with the old Sunglasses man to give some blood to compensate for his loss in the whole city, is not realistic, boss Zhou is very pure to fight, to vent, to vent, if you still want to wriggle How much is it to hold back the aggressor''s bargaining? These things are not unknown in the bookstore, but lawyer an intentionally helps his boss to make the whole thing the most radical. However, when he saw the big immortals around him controlling the second suit man, was pinching the corner of the lawyer''s eyes, but he looked at the opposite side, the boss was slowly moving forward, this feeling made lawyer an feel strange, but he was still focused on the immediate thing! "The division of Yin is orderly, the law of death is merciless and broken!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The remaining four local ghost errands, three of them rushed to Zhou Ze, and the leather pants girl hesitated and rushed up. She was very afraid. She was very worried that the city police in uniform was watching nearby, but "afraid" could not solve the problem, especially when she had lost a companion at this time. If she hesitated again, it would be her own three companions and her own. Four ghost differences, rushed over together, but Zhou Ze was still walking forward slowly, even his steps did not change. He has some doubts. He feels like he has some problems. but he hasn''t figured out what the problems are. so he can only continue to figure out. In his body, the writing brush is still floating there, it sticks to its mission and task;In fact, it''s a pity to be blunt. Because of Zhou Ze''s own reasons, the only thing it can do after recognizing the Lord is to seal the one. It can be said that if it doesn''t happen to be the case, it''s hard to say whether Zhou Xianyu is still there or not, based on Zhou boss''s early playful method of randomly opening the plug-in and asking for no money. The word "Feng" at the bottom is still bright, stable and dignified; but under the word "Feng", the face of gradually reveals a kind of cynical haze. "Town!" The female ghost with a black diaphragm in her eyes needs a big drink, this time, she starts to have blood dripping from the corner of her eyes, she has the first lesson, this time she has increased her strength, even beyond her normal bearing range! "No!" A ghost man spreads his hands, and a white silk thread flows out. The silk thread is very sharp. When it floats in the air, there is a tearing sound. The difference between leather pants woman and another male ghost is that they are divided into two ways, and attack Zhou Ze at the same time. Zhou Ze felt as if there were countless flies "buzzing" around his ears, very annoying, very uncomfortable, but unable to drive them away. Then a net came down. Sticky, prickly, very strange feeling. "He''s tied up by me!" In his view, Zhou Ze''s whole body has been trapped and locked by his silk thread, and he has become a turtle in the urn! "Collect!!!" The male ghost almost whispered, spread his hands, for a while, the silk thread tied to Zhou Ze began to contract rapidly. These silk threads are sharp and hard. Even rocks here will be cut into countless pieces in an instant, let alone flesh and blood? It''s so sticky, what the hell? Zhou Ze shakes his head, opens his eyes, in his eyes, he finds himself in the container of formalin, like a general teacher in a medical school. has a man as like as two peas in his white coat. Standing in front of himself, has blood stains on his gloves. has gauze in his left hand and a surgical forceps in his right hand. He''s looking at himself, and he''s in formalin. They are all familiar scenes, and at the same time, are also familiar tastes. Zhou Ze knows that these two are his own. One is the past, the other is the present. "I''m tired." Said the man in the white coat. "Well." Zhou Zeying. Yes, tired, came out of the orphanage, endured the indifference of the society, the lowliness of his birth, the envy of watching other parents accompany him, the poverty of living expenses, and the depression of going to work in winter and summer to earn tuition and living expenses; endured to turn back and curl up in a corner in order to face and refuse the subsidy for poor students I silently scolded myself for being stupid. Bear to fight all the time and work hard all the time, tighten your own clockwork all the time without any room for rest. Climb up in the hospital, climb up in technology, I worked hard to be in my early thirties, bought a small house with two apartments, and drained all my savings. I''m so tired, I want to have a rest Zhou Ze of the white gown clenched the surgical forceps in his hand and tied them down against the lying Zhou Ze. But the pincers didn''t go in, they stopped near the epidermis. "Whoa!" Zhou Ze sat up from formalin, spread out his hand, "you are tired, have a rest..." Zhou Ze of the white gown put the pliers in Zhou Ze''s hand, and Zhou Ze stood up, and came out of formalin, held the pliers in one hand, tied directly into the white gown in front of him! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Collect!!!" However, to the shock of this male ghost, the silk thread he has always been proud of has not completely cut each other''s body,Even, the skin of the other side is not pierced! How is this possible! If you look closely, you can see that Zhou Ze''s skin appears a dark blue color, the whole person seems to be a little thinner, the corner of the mouth, there is a little bulge, is the fangs hidden below! Zombie flesh, immortal! The thread is tight, but it can''t go any further! "Boss!" In the distance, Yingying saw this behind the scenes and shouted. Seeing that her boss was trapped, she was ready to rush. But the red shadow on her was like a shadow, which made her step slow down. "Ah ah ah! Let''s die for my mother When the warbler was angry, her hair began to float away, the originally dark and beautiful hair turned into dazzling white, her lovely face was directly covered by the cold, her nails were blue, at this time the evil spirit was twining, directly tore the red shadow from her body. In the red shadow, it seems that there is an old woman who screams, but still pesters the warbler and doesn''t let go. "Sleeping trough, boss is going to hang up!" Across the pond, the old man screamed. He touched his crotch. There was no Fuwen. It was too late to have Fuwen. He would not float on the water. Lawyer an''s eyes were fixed. After breaking the second dark shadow, he immediately rushed to it. He wants Zhou Ze to rise to the throne, but he doesn''t want Zhou Ze to be in the process of rising to the throne. Damn it! The leather pants girl and one of her companions have been very close, there has been a layer of frost on the palms of the leather pants girl, and her companions take a step faster, there is a dark lightning brewing in the palms, directly greet Zhou Zetou who is tied there motionless! The leather pants can be used to mend Zhou Ze''s brain. Then Zhou Ze''s head explodes like a watermelon falling to the ground. But just then, a "click" of came, and the woman in leather pants trembled, unconsciously slowing down her speed. Zhou Ze, like a ghost, breaks through the shackles of the silk thread when walking in idle court, then moves forward, extends his hand forward lightly. "Poof!" Lei in the palm of his companion''s hand is still holding high, but Zhou Ze''s five nails have completely penetrated his chest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "If you''re tired, take a rest. In your last life, it''s over, isn''t it? Well, have a rest. " In the dark, it seems that Zhou Ze is the only one wearing a white coat in front of him, Zhou Ze is holding the forceps tightly, the forceps have been stabbed into the other''s chest, "rest..." Zhou Ze sighed, raised his arm, "poof!" The surgical forceps are like sharp daggers. They directly split the white gown in front of them into two parts. Then, the white gown began to dissipate slowly, with a smile and ease. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the backyard of the hotel, Zhou Ze just stabbed the ghost''s chest with five nails, fingers gently rotated, a blood line appeared from the bottom up, spread to the front of the ghost''s brow, heart and forehead, at the next moment, Zhou Ze was still standing in place, and let people keep the action of nail stabbing, < br As for the ghost position difference, has been cut into two parts, two bodies, lie down quietly on one side, "bang!" And landed on the ground at the same time. Chapter 474 "Well?" The monk raised his head suddenly, some of them looked at the direction of the hotel gate unswervingly, then, the monk began to count his fingers constantly, his expression was sometimes serious, sometimes solemn, sometimes soothing. "Monk, can you still count?" The dark girl asked, putting her hand curiously on the head of the scabby monk. "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Girl. "It''s just a habit. When I was a kid, I was dumb. My master was afraid that I would starve to death when I went out. He taught me a lot of knowledge. This is one of them." "It''s better for my mother-in-law to teach you these crooked ways. I''ll plant flowers." Yes, your mother-in-law is good, you planted it at last. "Otherwise, the master in the world who can teach his disciples the ability to eat must be good. He can''t afford to eat. No matter how knowledgeable he is, he is useless. I love my master very much. " "Come on, I know you respect your teacher, so do I." "Oh?" "My mother-in-law often said that she was old. At the beginning, people of the same age had gone almost. She was so lonely." "So?" "So I planted my mother-in-law. She didn''t understand and scolded me. She didn''t speak until she was completely buried." "Well..." "I also know filial piety very well. I''m afraid my mother-in-law will be lonely. Look, I''ll plant her. If she really blossoms and bears fruit, she will grow many mothers-in-law. Mother in law, won''t it be lonely? " "You make a lot of sense." The monk nodded, "I''m not as clever as you, or I should plant my master before he dies." "Right, right, right, wrong. It''s wrong. What''s wrong with it? Those cats and dogs can''t feel it. Are they finished? " "It seems that the evil spirit has been reduced a lot, but I realized that there are two zombie breath inside." "Zombies?" The dark girl frowned and immediately asked, "can zombies grow?" "Zombies are naturally raised No, it seems that it can''t be planted. " "How?" "Well, you can choose a place with great evil spirit, arrange Fengshui for gathering Yin, and then sow more seeds to bury people who have just died. If you''re lucky, you may be able to grow one in a few decades later. " "It''s so long. It''s boring." "Well." "But this hotel is so powerful. It''s monsters and zombies. Did the owner of this hotel pay them a lot of money?" The toad head monk smiled, if the owner of this hotel knows what''s coming to his hotel today, he is estimated to be so happy that he can fart directly after myocardial infarction. "In fact, to my surprise, zombies are zombies, monsters are monsters, and even ghost guards are ghost guards. But inside, someone is beheading three corpses." "What are the three corpses? Can you plant it? " "It''s the theory on the other side of the ox nose. The Taoist book" three corpses in a dream "says:" there are three corpses in a human body. " Specifically, it includes three insects of upper corpse, three insects of middle corpse and three insects of lower corpse, so it is called "three corpses and nine insects". If a monk wants to go on the road of becoming an immortal, he must uproot and eliminate the root of the three corpses. In my Buddhist family, it''s called the mind devil. Cut three corpses and go to the mind devil. Tut, I really want to go in and have a look. " "It''s amazing. If the flowers and grass here didn''t tell me that they might become fertilizer when I went in; I would like to go in too!" But I still don''t want to be fertilizer! Smell the words, the scabby head monk also shakes his shoulders, obviously, he believes in this flower girl''s premonition. It''s a traditional virtue of the Chinese people since ancient times to watch and be lively. but it''s immoral if you know there''s a danger and go to join in. "After three corpses are cut, the state of mind can be smoothed completely. It''s the state of mind that any cultivator, no matter the Buddhist or the ghost cultivator, dreams of." "What if it fails?" "If you fail and are lucky, you will become an idiot. If you are a little unlucky, I will be replaced by the mind devil. " As he spoke, the leper monk stood up, touched his head, muttered: "no, a small Xuzhou, or Yangjian, not Longhushan, not Maoshan, how could a man suddenly appear beheading three corpses?Did the Golden Phoenix fly out of the nest In turn, the scabby head monk glanced at the dark girl lying in the flower garden behind him, thinking about what the girl said before, there is a great danger in it, means that there is a great man, but the great man must have killed three corpses before he became a great man, and it is impossible to be a great man until now. Are you... " As soon as the monk''s eyes were fixed, he felt that he had caught the truth, this feeling is very cool, it''s like you have not entered the cinema, standing at the gate of the cinema, you can guess who the murderer is in the suspense film being shown inside. "There are big people in the layout, pushing one of them to behead three corpses!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lawyer an has come from the settled war situation over there, but after half of it, he stops again. It''s not because he saw Zhou Ze kill another ghost in Xuzhou, so he didn''t think it was necessary to go, but the closer he was to Zhou Ze at this time, the more his scalp became numb, it seemed that he would move forward, and himself would be in danger. Zhou Ze still closed his eyes and looked as if he was dreaming. While dreaming and killing, Cao mengde''s reincarnation? Lawyer an stops at the original location of the pavilion in the middle of the lake. It seems that the paper people in the lake at the foot of have sensed the same thing and started to drift away unconsciously. These old directors have no ability to bear or courage, but the instinct of seeking good and avoiding bad is leverage, it is also a kind of ability to dominate the position for a long time. The warbler is still fighting against the red shadow. The strength of the warbler in the state of rampage has greatly increased, but it will take some time to solve this brown sugar. Those big immortals and black cats were going to come with lawyer an. After all, they also know that monkeys are monkeys, but the owner of the Yin and Yang book is actually Zhou Ze. They may not listen to Zhou Ze''s call to run errands, but they will not be helpless to Zhou Ze. "Step back, don''t go there, look at that old man, don''t kill him!" Lawyer an ordered with a wave. Eight Gu Nai and brother Huang looked at each other, and together they turned into streamers and distributed them around the old man in sunglasses. At the same time, they watched Yingying against the brown sugar and stared at the old man. The black cat hesitated and followed. As for the little monkey, the little monkey just turned back to his original state, and was held in his arms by the old Taoist priest and rubbed his stomach: "Yo Yo Yo, I''ve worked hard, darling, I''ll take you to eat delicious tonic at night." While comforting the little monkey, the old man was staring at the other side of the pond. "Is the boss unique? Tut Tut, no unrivalled boss can be so arrogant? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The leather pants girl was afraid. Before she was afraid that the policeman was nearby. Now, she has no time to be afraid of the policeman who hasn''t appeared yet. Because of the ghost of the city in front of her, she killed two ghost of Xuzhou, even if it was killed after a fight, but that''s all Do you feel confused, like you are dozing off, for seconds? The leather pants girl is very close to Zhou Ze, only two meters away, but she dare not move forward or back now. Her feet are as heavy as lead, so heavy that she can''t obey. If I had been a little faster, I might have been divided into two parts now. I am not my poor companion but myself. People can make themselves forget the fear of death in a short time through various psychological cues, but if all the psychological defenses are smashed in an instant, let the breath of death come directly to your face, and how many people can really do the same? At this time, the leather pants women haven''t collapsed, and are already excellent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The man in the white coat disappeared, but the darkness around him had not disappeared, not far away, a figure appeared, which was becoming clearer and more familiar. is as like as two peas. looks exactly like when she looks in the mirror everyday. It''s just that the man is standing there, clenching his fists,There are tears and anger in the eyes, biting teeth, a feeling of crazy depression. "You are..." Zhou Ze frowned slightly, then, continued to ask: "Xu Le?" Yes, he is Xu Le. "You return my life! You return my body! You return my wife! You return my life! " Xu Le roared angrily, cried and cried, as if he had suffered endless grievances. "You have ruined my life, you have taken away my favorite person, I hate you! I hate you! Zhou Ze, I curse you! Why don''t you die! why don''t you die? a man like you will die, die, die... " Shouting hysterically, cursing angrily, but under the violent mood fluctuation, can''t hide his weakness, his fear, and his trembling. That boring guy who runs a real non-profit bookstore and waits for death, that guy, thinks that his wife has been secretly admiring him for being envious of the guy who killed him by buying murders, most importantly, Zhou Ze has been dead all his life, has no idea about this! If you really do something, you will be vindicted, but you just don''t know anything, even you once forgot that Dr. Lin was an intern before, your last life, everything that your superiors strive to achieve, you came out of the orphanage and worked hard for more than 30 years Suffer from the life that white eyes give their blood and tears to work out, because of this bastard, inexplicably destroyed! If you want to be someone else, you should be grateful to the original owner if you want to return the dead to occupy the original body. But Zhou Ze won''t, he occupies Xu Le''s body, is Xu Le''s karma, is his due compensation, he has no shame in his heart, and will not be grateful naturally! Zhou Ze smiled, but the smile was not very clear, was that kind of sneer with disdain and ridicule and anger brewing, "what''s your qualification, in my dream?" Zhou Ze put out his palm, in an instant, five black and evil smoke locked Xu Le, then dragged Xu Le to himself, Xu Le began to scream, to fear, to fear, even to beg for mercy, but Zhou Ze did not move! Yes, Why do you and appear in my dream? Do you have the qualification! With the index finger out, the long, sharp fingernails stand upright, "poof!" Xu Le''s forehead, dragged by force, was pierced directly by Zhou Ze''s nails because of inertia, gurgling blood began to flow down his nails, dazzling and frightened, ticking to the ground, rippling red, Zhou Ze took a deep breath, slowly spitting out like a smoke ring, he felt To their soul in shudder, in comfortable groan silver, shout, comfortable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is he a Constable?" Before that, the man who released the silk thread said in amazement, it''s not only his own silk thread that doesn''t work for his body, even the companion who just rushed past is split in two by him! Fear, not only covers the leather pants, but also covers the remaining two ghost differences. For a while, everyone even forgot what to do next. But when they were stunned, Zhou Ze suddenly moved, he stretched out a hand and grasped the remaining silk thread on his body, then, he yanked hard! As soon as the silk thread man''s eyes set, he did not hesitate to break the silk thread in his palm, but the silk thread suddenly straightened up at the moment of breaking,There is a black light that climbs directly along the silk thread, and in the process of falling, it suddenly sweeps up and wraps around the body of the silk thread ghost. ¡±Ah! " The silk thread ghost was directly rolled up, and a huge force directly dragged him to Zhou Ze. The leather pants girl and the black pupil girl were standing at the same place, because it happened so fast, that they even forgot to stop them. The ghost boy was bound and rushed to Zhou Ze constantly, he sensed the bad and danger, he lost his confidence and calmness at the beginning, and began to scream, he even began to beg for mercy, he conceded defeat, and he admitted counseling, he would even kneel down to a ghost boy from other places! Because even if after the incident, the emissary from hell will be interrogated and killed, but it is not impossible to turn around or even try to escape, but now, he is really aware of the breath of death, so close to himself! But Zhou Ze still closed his eyes, as if he didn''t care about everything around him. However, Zhou Ze''s arm is extended forward, at the same time, his index finger is pointing forward alone, the nail with the cold hair is standing there straightly, it looks like a spear of death. "Bang!" The clear sound, is like a finger pressed on the piano key, surrounded by the residual sound, is intoxicating. The ghost came forward, his face, his head, was pierced directly by Zhou Ze''s long and sharp nails, even if it was dead, was still fixed there as a result, except for the clothes swinging gently in the breeze, other places, still, as if this world, have been pressed stop, quiet down. It''s two changes today. I was too tired for the first two days. I haven''t slowed down yet. Starting from the explosive activities from the 30th to the 6th, the Dragon filled in the target of diurnal 2W, not the hand slip. In fact, 20000 words is equivalent to the number of words in Chapter 6 of the dragon. In fact, nearly 1700 words were updated every day in the five o''clock break of the previous two days. Because the chapters of the dragon, no matter they are updated or updated normally, have no less than 3K characters, and 2K characters have never been written by Zhang Jielong; sometimes they are written in order, and 4k5k characters are also common in a chapter, for example, this chapter is also a solid 4K characters except the "author''s words". It''s very difficult to update 20000 words on the basis of the previous two days, but it''s not impossible. The book at the beginning of the year, coupled with two successive new book issues, made long very tired. In fact, Zhou Ze''s mentality was that of long himself at that time, which drained the spirit of energy and exhausted people. After a few months'' rest, it seems that the blood is back. I want to do something. Yesterday, at the request of several big readers in the group, I opened the Alliance Group on the basis of the helmsman group. The group number is 668770768 (Dragon League) I looked at the fan list. Step by step, our alliance number is nearly 90, which is very sad. Can you add a handful of firewood to make a hundred leagues for the study if it''s convenient for you to have a wood and a big man? Let the Dragon unlock the "hundred leagues fight for hegemony" honor achievement of the starting point so that you can go out and play? In addition, the dragon will not save the manuscript now because it is about to break out on the 30th. It means that the dragon has never saved the manuscript. Well, there is no outline. So, tomorrow, is still breaking out at five o''clock! Chapter 475 Three ghost dead bodies, lying on the ground, death is extremely tragic, of course, compared with death, what is worse is that when the body is strangled, the soul is also crushed at the same time. It''s a real killing. It doesn''t give you a chance at all. It''s like in the football field, if you are ruthless, you will suffer from thousands of accusations, because everyone eats on their feet. It''s too cruel to cut people''s jobs. In the same way, everyone is a ghost, which destroys human body and soul at the same time, which is a real extinction. Compared with Zhou Ze, who still kept her eyes closed, the leather pants woman could hardly control her knees. She subconsciously wanted to kneel down, but she dared not have any action, as if she could provoke the sleeping tiger with just a move. The tiger would show its fangs and tear itself to pieces at any time! The woman with a black aperture in her pupil who is a little bit further away is also standing there stupidly. if you can spell out hope, you can still inspire courage. but you can spell like a lamb and be directly killed by a knife. this result, is enough to defeat any courage. Lawyer an, who has arrived half of the time, stops subconsciously, I don''t know why, he is a little frightened, looking at Zhou Ze standing not far away, he dare not go. It seems that if you are in the past, you may also die. Zhou Ze did not wake up the consciousness of the body. When he was fighting with *, he had seen the spirit of the boss inside himself. That''s the real selflessness, the kind of rebellious and domineering, it''s hard to describe in words. It''s just like the sense of seeing a golden phoenix flying from the grouse nest. who is the grouse and who is the Phoenix is clear at a glance. when he was facing the challenge of * Jie because of the sin, people shouted directly: "prosperous wealth!" Lawyer an didn''t notice that the first person was killed because he was busy fighting, but the next two people, lawyer an, witnessed the whole process. he can be sure that the power of Zhou Ze has not increased. has not produced the effect of qualitative change. If has *, it is only the boss''s soul has become a lot of coagulant after wandering back, it seems that it can also stimulate the state of a zombie slightly, but this is not qualitative change. is far from being able to separate from the person who was aroused when he was awakened. Terror! The reason why we can cut melons and cut vegetables like this to kill ghosts one by one, is because of the control of power, has reached a terrorist micro level. The use of power, the analysis of the situation and the control of the timing have all reached the acme. Although there is no stacking of pure power, there is a huge difference in the effect of the war. Looking at the boss''s sleepy eyes as if he hadn''t been awake, lawyer an couldn''t help but muttering: "this is Sleepwalking? " "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! For the old lady, go to hell! " On the edge, the enraged warbler finally tears the red shadow that has been entwined with him, the "click" sound, is so sharp that it pricks the eardrum. At the same time that the red shadow was torn, the old Sunglasses man also "pooped" and fell to the ground, his eyes began to drip blood, at the same time, two marbles like children''s marbles fell out, stained the ground with dust and rolled for several circles. "Old companion Old companion The old man in sunglasses said to himself, the empty and black eyes, at this time, it seems so terrible. It''s a kind of vicious to refine one''s first wife into a puppet, hide it in one''s own body and nourish it as a chip to protect one''s life. Moreover, the old man''s private life is still very open. It''s hard to imagine that he would go out with his first wife. "You die for me!" Yingying under the rage smashed into the old man with a fist, Yingying has completely let go, in front of Zhou Ze, she can''t be any more clever and considerate maid, that is, she is willing to be obedient physically and mentally, but when she treats others, the Zombie''s nature is still the same! Lao Dao once lamented that if he could build a zombie like a warbler, he would have no regrets in his life.Lawyer an sneers at him, saying that the ordinary people picked up the result that she ate the flesh and blood and then she sat next to your mutilated body to pick her teeth. "Meow!" "Hiss!" "Toot!" The three monsters make a sound to stop them, they were watching nearby before to prevent the old man from running away, now the old man''s last puppet of his own life is also killed by the Yingying, and suffered from the backfire. Naturally, it can''t run away. When the Yingying wants to kill, they dare not go down and carry their fists directly. Joke, the female Zombie''s current state of rampage, even if they can''t carry their own flesh body, they still say that if they carry their own flesh body, they will end up dead. "Hum!" Her fist was closed by Yingying halfway, she knew that the old man was more useful to the boss, and some things needed to be dug out of the old man''s mouth. Looking up, Yingying is restraining the anger in her body, to be exact, is forcibly suppressing the zombie nature just aroused by her anger. Slowly, her white hair began to turn black again, the cold breath on her body began to fade away, the dead eyes began to recover, the body slightly trembled, trill way: "whirring, good breath, people really are I really want to blow you up! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Xu Le''s death, died quickly, Zhou Ze didn''t even bother to talk to this guy about anything, but after Xu Le''s death, the darkness still hasn''t dissipated. Dream, seems to continue. Yes, Zhou Ze always thought it was just a dream. He didn''t know what the starting point of the dream was, and where the dream ended. Occasionally I read Taoist Scriptures, but most of them are ancient strange stories, which is to recharge myself. Zhou Ze didn''t understand what it was like to behead the three corpses. He didn''t expect that he would do it somehow. But to be honest, the feeling of this dream, is not bad. It seems that every time you kill yourself, you can be more relaxed, you have more open-minded ideas, it''s like waking up, there is no good news, but you are happy, inexplicably happy, silly. "Ha ha, do you think what you did is right?" An old voice came, the darkness in front of began to bulge, a man seemed to come out of the darkness, he was wearing a Chinese mountain suit, some hunchbacks, hair and beard were white, but he held up a strong and strong. The old housekeeper looks respectful, but his eyes are clear without any flattery. Even you can make up his brain that he is actually contemptuous of you. It seems that he picked up a brick from the pit with his nose in his hand. if he didn''t need to build a house urgently, I really want to throw it back into the pit for him to continue to soak. Zhou Ze didn''t answer, he didn''t expect that the mountain moving ape would also appear in his dream. Is this "friends" or "love apartment" with the theme of "dream"? Seeing that Zhou Ze didn''t answer, the old housekeeper continued to ask: "conscience, is it delicious?" Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes. at the beginning, he just became a ghost. He was confused by the old guy for some reason. After waking up, he invited himself to have a big meal. As a result, it is his conscience to eat. Not to mention the psychological shadow and nausea, but also the pain of "myocardial obstruction" from time to time in the later period, which is enough to make Zhou Ze not leave a good impression on him. If it wasn''t for the blessing of the dying veteran after the three villages incident, his conscience might not have been found. As soon as I meet something, I feel my conscience and say "pain". It''s not only fidgety, but also I feel that I''m a little bit hypocritical. "Old man." Zhou Ze spits out these three words. "Ha ha." The old housekeeper smiled and said: "what''s your revenge?" Zhou Ze looks at him and nods. Yes. "The monkey is a beast in your eyes, not a man. You think it''s right to kill the monkey in order to save people, but you never thought about it. You''re not a man, just a thing that no one and no ghost..."The sermon of the old housekeeper began again, Zhou Ze remembered very well, when the first meeting was also the last meeting, the old housekeeper stood at the side of the road and waited for himself, then said to himself all the way. It seems that later I pierced my chest with my hand. "A lot of things are not calculated according to your position. If you are reasonable, you can''t just talk about the butt. Otherwise, the truth is not reasonable. It depends on who has a bigger butt and who has a bigger truth..." The old housekeeper is still the same, while talking, he comes to Zhou Ze. After getting close to him, Zhou Zeping looked at him and said: "who are you?" "Well?" "Who are you?" "Ha ha." "Who are you?" "You know." "Who am I?" "Well?" "Who am I?" "Here..." "The card is in my hand. I''m sorry. I haven''t found any special function of the card except to scare people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old housekeeper. "But at least one thing can be proved. Since it''s in my hands, you can see whether I''m happy or not. Who am I? " "You..." "I am your master." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Old housekeeper. Silence, silence, silence, "do you deserve it?" Asked the old housekeeper. "I don''t care if I deserve it. I just know that I am your master." "And then?" "What if the beast dare to disrespect its master?" "Well?" "It''s time to smoke." Zhou Ze spread out his palm and a whip appeared in his palm. "Dare you!" "Pa!" When the whip went down, the old housekeeper had a bloodstain on his face. "You!" "Pa!" Another whip went down, and an "X" mark was drawn out on the face of the old housekeeper. When the skin is open and the flesh is frayed, unexpectedly shows black fluff, grins, and looks like an angry monkey. "Pa!" Another whip went down. Whoo Zhou Ze suddenly thought, although it''s a dream, it''s really cool to smoke your old product! "Pa!" The old housekeeper was constantly being smoked, madly suppressing the anger, not daring to resist. "You see, I couldn''t speak with you before. You are telling me the truth of life. Now, even if it''s like this, you dare not resist it. it''s because you know what you are and what I am. So, you are really, under pumping... " Chapter 476 Zhou Ze is still standing there, shaking, as if he could fall down at any time; at this time, he looks like a security guard at the gate of the community, confused. You say he is asleep, as if he is, as if he is not asleep, as if he is, anyway, so confused. The leather pants girl pursed her lips. She was afraid. She did not dare to stay here any longer. In her opinion, the punishment of the scrotum could not compete with the horrible man in front of her. She wants to escape from here, leave this hotel, leave Xuzhou, even if she finally becomes a lone ghost who will never be born again, she will be more comfortable and happy than staying here. If this man kills all people cleanly, it seems to be a kind of luck, but he is not, and he doesn''t know whether he is pretending to be or really dozing off; but this kind of depression is like everyone playing lucky lottery to draw who dies, is the most unacceptable. Do you not want to give a knife even if it is straight? If the leather pants woman knew that the horrible man in front of her was the "inferior puppet" pushed down on the bench at the door of the convenience store last night, she would not know what she would think. Take a deep breath. The leather pants woman turns her head. Her feet are showing frost. The speed will explode in a short time. This body is well developed by her, not only in exercise, but also in the improvement of physical function. It can be said that less than half of the ghost differences are malnutrition, which is similar to the health status of African refugees. After all, they can''t eat well, but the body of leather pants women has been further developed, this also makes the needs in some aspects more vigorous. In a sense, the needs in that aspect also means whether the body is good or not. It''s like when some women gossip, who will say: my husband, he is really in good health. Show off, this is the show off of red fruit! However, when the leather pants woman was just about to leave the man with the fastest explosive force, the eyes of the woman with a black diaphragm in the distance suddenly coagulated, "town!" The first reaction of leather pants woman is: she''s crazy, and she wants to take the initiative to attack? But the next moment, the leather pants woman feels that her brain is like being hit hard, and even the strength of her limbs has been removed. In a flash, the whole person not only didn''t run out, but directly fell to the ground. Hateful, she wants to take me as a backing! The ghost girl in the distance turned around and was ready to run away. If there is a bear chasing you, you don''t need to run faster than the bear, you just need to run faster than the last person, if you are the last person, try to trip the person in front of you. In this case, the plastic sisterhood between ghosts and villains is interpreted incisively and vividly. At this time, the leather pants woman was embarrassed. She forced her mental disorder away and ran again. It seemed to be a little slow. It was impossible to turn around and fight with the man. But the ghost girl has run a long distance, even, her eyes are still wide open when running, the mental influence exerted on the leather pants girl, she has never let go! At this time, the leather pants woman suddenly felt the man beside her, and he moved. It''s not someone else who moved it, it''s his manual. Zhou Ze''s palm is spread out, and the whip that was originally wrapped around his right arm slips down, and falls into the palm. This whip was picked up by Zhou Ze in front of the archway. At that time, the guy who didn''t know if it was "ghost difference" left it there when he ran away, and was picked up by Zhou Ze. Even for this whip, Zhou Ze didn''t hesitate to fight with the nine female ghosts at that time. Even after returning to hell later, when Bai Yingying found Zhou Ze and an''s lawyer, he naturally found Zhou Ze''s whip in the palm of his hand. Bai Yingying remembers how Zhou Ze held the whip like a gold coin held by Grandet. Naturally, she would not neglect it and kept it in her collection all the time. the boss is poor, she knows, she spends money and has big feet, she also knows, so it''s not easy to see the boss pick up something from outside, even if it''s to pick up a bottle, can and waste product all white warblers have the feeling of crying with joy,Finally, I know that I''m going home with something from the outside! Regardless of the value of things, this kind of behavior is a great progress! When you are talking, moved! At the station, Zhou Ze''s soul returned to his body. Naturally, the whip was returned to Zhou Ze by Bai Yingying. It''s a bit out of place to tie this thing as a belt, and it''s not convenient to tie it to the waist. It''s not the same as the bronze ring in the Yin and Yang book. It''s a chicken rib for Zhou Ze now. Besides, it''s going to dry the shelf this time. The guy who can use his head naturally can bring all the things. Therefore, Zhou Ze simply wrapped the whip around his right arm, so it was hidden and close to his body. At this moment, the whip starts, the leather pants woman opens her mouth, she has felt the fear, it seems that she has made up her brain for the future when she will be whipped by the whip, and even the soul will fly away! This whip, obviously with the spirit of shivering breath! Zhou Ze''s fingernails pierced into it, and the whip was smart. Under the stimulation, it was more straight than straight, so it was almost whining. Zhou Ze raised his arm, together with the whip which seemed longer than before. The leather pants woman opens her mouth, in the past, she doesn''t mind playing this kind of sentiment, she dares to play, she can also be open and willing to play, but now, she can only subconsciously close her eyes, she can''t even see. "Pa!" When the whip came down, and the water in the pond also rippled. Many paper people who were watching the bustle broke up one large piece at a time, many people were directly damaged. The leather pants woman''s heart thumped for a moment, but did not feel the pain, only felt that her back had been soaked by cold sweat. "Ah!" From the scream, the girl in leather pants looked a little shocked at the distance, the ghost who just overcame herself and was about to escape was whipped to the ground, was covering her head and rolling on the ground, black blood flowed from her eyes, nose, ears and so on, it was extremely painful. In fact, whips have no such terrible power, especially in dealing with the existence of physical support, whips against the soul will be restricted a lot. But the problem is that the ghost girl''s poor mental power has been exuding. When she was suppressing the leather pants, she wanted to be her back cushion. When the whip went away, it just left a bloodstain on her body, but the mental power she released was instantly broken! In this sense, is like a heavy blow to your soul consciousness, has been backfired in an instant! Zhou Ze didn''t stop, the whip in his hand waved again, the whip wrapped around the girl ghost''s ankle, then dragged it back directly, the girl ghost fell not far away from the girl in the leather pants, she looked at her, she was also looking at her, the girl in the leather pants didn''t have the pleasure of gloating, because of each other''s eyes Inside, is a great terror! In the end, don''t try to run away at all, you don''t need to laugh at 50 steps. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I am your master." "Pa!" "Do you think you owe it?" "Pa!" "Cook with my conscience?" "Pa!" "You''re very proud to see me come out in a daze?" "Pa!" "I took the card and became your nominal master. Are you upset?" "Pa!" "You think I want this? Is it not good for me to be a doctor? Must meet you? " "Pa!" The whip fell down again and again, and the ape was crouching on the ground. The body of the plush was already full of skin and flesh. "I don''t know if you''ve already hung up, and I know it''s wrong to beat the old man; but here''s my dream, I can''t have a good time in my dream?" "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!!! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!!! " The leather pants girl watched Zhou Ze close her eyes and waved the whip to the ghost,Although he still closed his eyes, but this time he was able to clearly sense his emotions, he was in a good mood. When every whip is pulled down, seems to be so happy, seems to be venting the anger in his heart. Although the leather pants girl has not been taken to the slightest, she has been tormented numbly by the images of being tortured and killed by the atmosphere and her companions. Numb, really numb, this is the devil, this is the devil! If you can make a ghost cry "devil" in your heart, boss Zhou will be proud. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hiss..." The old road across the pond took a breath of cool air, brush, the boss is so cruel this time. "It was a fatal blow to all the three men just now. Now I catch a woman and flog all the time. Tut tut..." The old man shook his head and said in his heart: < Oh, young man, is angry. Lao Dao didn''t know the internal reason. Lawyer an saw something wrong, so he didn''t move forward decisively. He felt that if he moved forward, it might not be the girl who was pulled hard but himself. It''s the white warbler, looking at the aggressive and majestic image of the boss on the other side after returning to the original state, first he tooted his mouth and was shocked, then his eyes were full of tears, his fists were tightly held on his waist, good man! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pa!" The last whip fell, Zhou Ze stopped, and the monkey in front of him was still there. Then, the black fog began to dissipate. "Is there anything else?" Zhou Ze shouted, "is the dream not over yet?"? Hurry up and finish the dream. I''m still fighting outside. What if Yingying can''t support them? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze put down her whip, but the female ghost didn''t have too many scars on her body, but all the people present saw the black smoke that had just overflowed from her body, her soul, had been whipped away by Zhou Ze with a whip, was whipped stigmata! The fur pants woman''s teeth began to vibrate, then, she suddenly found that Zhou Ze, was coming to her! This is, finally, is it my turn? Chapter 477 In the dark, seems to produce some light, for a while, makes people a little unprepared, this sharp contrast makes the eyes very uncomfortable, Zhou Ze subconsciously closed his eyes, ears, it is the noise of traffic and the noise of people. I seem to be standing on the street. After a long time, I opened my eyes again and saw that everything around me was so familiar. Familiar streets, familiar street lights, familiar fire hydrants, and, familiar plaques of "listen to what you hear, what you hear". Looking sideways, sure enough, in the sofa position on the other side of the floor window of the study, lies on his own, is holding a newspaper in his hand, looking at it and adding sugar to the coffee cup. This time, is it here, is it a library? Zhou Ze did not move, but continued to stand quietly in place, side, from time to time, someone shuttle by, but with him not a slightest relationship. Some hesitation, some hesitation, some unknown Hesitation. In the dark, this dream, has been here all the time, here, is it the end? Zhou Ze as like as two peas in the black, is in the crowd. has a man in black sweater standing by the pole. Under the hat, is hiding a face that looks exactly like him. Just because the street is full of people, it hides him well. "Go in, go in quickly. It''s all here. Go in." The man is smiling and talking to himself. "There are only two left. If you cut him off, there will be only me. Ha ha." "Hiss..." The man murmured, subconsciously reached out and grasped his chest position, as if it was unbearable pain, but his face was still wearing a happy smile. Tear off one corner of the sweater, revealing the bloody wound. The stream of people turned a blind eye to it, as if they could see nothing. In the middle of the glaring wound, a pen is inserted, and most of the body of the pen is in the body. "You sealed me, but did it work?" The man lowered his head, as if talking to the pen on his chest. "As long as he kills him in the bookstore, I''m the only one left. He''s me. I''m him. Your seal is useful?" The pen stabbed coldly in the meat, without any reaction. What it can do, is actually to nail him to death, as for the others, it can''t do anything. After all, what it seals, is a great general in the ancient times, dare to resist the existence of the Yellow Emperor in the past, the Lord of the netherworld, even if it almost falls down, is not so easy to deal with. "I''ll help him to cut three corpses, so that he can learn how to fight, how much time and energy he can save; of course, also has to charge a little interest, cut it, cut it, has already cut the past life, has cut the fetters left by that prince, and then cut off himself, after that, Even if the damn seal is still there, but it doesn''t make sense anymore, he, has become me, completely integrated with me! " The man reached for the pen, he didn''t pull it out, he pressed down hard, at the same time, he gave out a deep cry of pain, it seems that this kind of self mutilation can make him feel more enjoyable and happy! "Ha ha, stab, stab, continue stabbing, you, how long can I stab? A watchdog consciousness born when I was sleeping and healing in my false reincarnation, dare to be bold to me! Who is it, gives him courage, who is it, gives him confidence? Is that your pen? Or the prince of Mount Tai who was fooled around by the local Bodhisattva?Coffee? Newspapers? Sugar? Ha ha... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Through the glass, look at yourself, is a bit fuzzy, is empathetic, is empathetic in the real sense. Because, this posture, this movement, this scene, is what Zhou Ze has been doing for more than a year. As long as there are no accidents, no emergencies, or no use in emergencies, wake up in the morning, will lie in that position. Shortly after lying down, Yingying will bring up newspapers and coffee to open up her daily life. I don''t know how long I watched it, Zhou Ze silently raised his feet and walked to the gate. Push the door, Zhou Ze saw the old Taoist sitting behind the bar, the old Taoist was there to catch lice for the monkey, the little monkey looked at the old Taoist with a sad face, with a helpless look. It''s a monkey that can live broadcast, cut songs and take a taxi. it''s more hygienic than the old man. Where are lice? But I don''t think so. Is monkey called monkey without lice? In other words, the Taoist priest is not so much catching lice as enjoying the happiness of being with monkeys and having fun with their grandchildren. I haven''t got a family in my whole life. Although I sometimes go to protect my feet, that''s also your feeling. I''m willing to help each other with money and goods. When I meet a monkey in my old age, Lao Dao is really a grandson. "Oh, there are guests." Lao Dao looks up and sees Zhou Ze coming in. He reaches for the sign and says: "our minimum consumption is 1000." Remember that at the beginning of the new year, the minimum consumption was "100", but because of the great achievements since the reform and opening up, with the great progress of the society under the guidance of the new era and new ideological guidelines, led to even if the brand of "minimum consumption 100" was hung, many customers came in for consumption, later, it was simply changed into "A thousand", it is estimated that in terms of the current inflation rate, most people will not be willing to consume in at least a few years. Zhou Ze nodded and said nothing. The old Taoist saw that Zhou Ze had nothing, so he was too lazy to take care of him and continue to catch lice for monkeys. The bookstore has never been warm to the living guests, but to the dead ones. this is a tradition, and is also a feature. "It''s a nice day today." Xu Qinglang came down from the upstairs. he is wearing a white shirt and blue jeans today. He looks very heroic. To be honest, it''s possible that flirtation is innate, but Lao Xu never really pinched a disgusting woman, looks beautiful, it''s not his fault, looks more beautiful than most women, it''s not his fault either. Generally speaking and behaving, he is quite a man. "Old Xu." Zhou Ze saw the man sitting on the sofa waving to Xu Qinglang, "Lao Xu, tell you good news." "What?" "It seems that the real estate tax is really coming." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "Ha ha." After sharing the pleasure with Lao Xu, the self sitting on the sofa went on reading the newspaper. As for the house price, I really hate it. I worked so hard in my last life that I could only buy a small house. My income, when I am a doctor, is quite considerable, which is a lot higher than that of ordinary people; but the problem is that I am an orphan. I don''t have six wallets. Xu Qinglang went to the kitchen and soon heard the sound of rolling his face. Zhou Ze remembers that before, Xu used to open a noodle shop, at that time, he was next to Xu Le''s bookstore, hanging the brand of the noodle shop and doing the take out business. Under Lao Xu, is indeed the same. Last time, the noodles with pickled vegetables and shredded pork were praised by Cuihua from hell. They were spitting and eating at the same time. They were eaten up. "Weeping,Boss, they just ate chicken! " Yingying ran down excitedly and played coquettish to the one lying on the sofa. Coquetry is lovely, the hard steel seems to be soft around the fingers in front of the warbler at this time. Zhou Ze suddenly found that this seems to be the most leisure period in the study, Lao Xu hasn''t experienced his master''s affairs, and he has become a frantic pictorial paper; Lao Dao just met monkey, and Yingying is still addicted to eating chicken, which was very popular at the beginning, but now it''s really cool. Little Lori hasn''t lived in yet, lawyer an hasn''t been seen, everyone lives in the study together leisurely and comfortably, every night waiting for ghosts to come to do a business, listening to stories, having a chat. Not so much trouble, not so much trouble, leisurely, time is quiet. Take a deep breath, Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes, then, went to the opposite side of himself and sat down. I don''t know why, when I sit down, look at myself on the opposite side, Ge Youle, sip coffee, look at the newspaper, bask in the sun, lazy, don''t want to be aggressive, still have a self satisfied model; Zhou Ze suddenly has a kind of uncontrollable hand, wants to draw his punch Move. At the same time, Zhou Ze thought again, now he is sitting in the position that lawyer an often sits in the study, when he reads the newspaper and drinks coffee there every day, lawyer an likes to sit opposite to him, asshole, this product has always wanted to smoke me! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the bookstore, the man in the black sweater came over slowly, he didn''t go in, he stood at the bookstore door and looked at it. Come on, come on, let''s do it. You can continue to remember, remember a little more, this is the creation I gave you, at the same time, is also your last creation. "Hum!" The pen in his chest vibrated, and the man had to kneel on one knee and press the wound with one hand. "Ha ha, are you afraid? But you can''t stop it, can''t stop it. He gave me this opportunity, I''ll push the boat to give him this opportunity, you, you can only watch it by your side, it''s not good, right? It''s very unpleasant, isn''t it? Then you can go out and tell him, to warn him, as soon as you leave, you will turn into a concrete consciousness and communicate with it, this seal, will be completely gone, you will not be able, will not be able at all, right? " "Hum!" The pen vibrated again, and then, the tremor became weaker and weaker. "Why, did you give in?" "Hum!" The pen vibrated again. "Cherish the time when you can seal me. Soon, you will be disqualified; one day, you can seal me once. it''s you and the master who made you that year. glory." "Ding Dong..." The pen cover fell to the ground and rolled around. When the man looked at the pen cover on the ground, his smiling face suddenly twisted with anger, growled in a low voice: "are you saying I''m afraid? Ha ha, funny, What am I afraid of? " Chapter 478 What kind of experience is it to sit face to face with yourself? It''s not quiet and carefree, it''s not talking to each other, it''s not a thousand words at a glance, Zhou Ze found, when he looked at himself in front of him, the more he looked at himself, the worse he felt! Want to beat him, want to beat him, even, want to kill him! Zhou Ze has played an exciting role. Are you crazy? Why do you have this idea? If you stab yourself to death with a pair of surgical forceps, the man in a white coat is to help him or herself to be free; killing Xu Le and whipping away the moving ape with a whip is just to let out his anger in a dream and indulge himself, then why do you want to kill yourself now? Moreover, the impulse is unthinkable, as soon as you think of it, the idea becomes more and more serious. it seems that there are countless voices in your heart, encourage and bewitch yourself, kill him, kill yourself in front of you, as long as you kill him, you will be free! Anyway, it''s a dream, kill him, a dream, just a dream, just a dream! Kill him, try it. Zhou Ze''s mind was about to burst with various thoughts. Zhou Ze held down his head with both hands and let his forehead constantly hit the coffee table in front of him. "Bang! Bang! Bang! " "What''s the matter with you?" In front of him put down the newspaper, some curiously asked, at the same time some blame to look at the old way, how to put a mental illness in? "I''m fine." Zhou Ze raised his head and subconsciously reached for the coffee in front of him. "Pa!" Zhou Ze''s hand and his opposite hand are caught together, there is no ambiguity, there is no other thought, there is no purple halo of bullshit, Zhou Ze is clear, it is the opposite self who is unwilling to let himself drink his coffee! You know him so well! "Ha ha." Zhou zesong opened his hand, and he hurriedly picked up the coffee on the opposite side, drank it all at once, and was not afraid of scalding. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. How can I not find myself beating like this before? Hu, when the dream is over, you can find an opportunity to beat lawyer an. I''ve probably had a grudge against this product for a long time. "What do you want to do?" Asked the person opposite. "I don''t want to do anything." Zhou Ze patted the tea table, but made a "clang" sound. looked down, how could he suddenly hold a dagger in his hand? "Bang!" Zhou Ze threw away the dagger and said: "sorry, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" The opposite person looks to the right. Zhou Ze also looked to his right side, and found that there was a machete at the foot of his right foot against his leg, a very exaggerated machete, with a pattern ring, which was quite exquisite. "Bang!" Zhou Ze kicked the knife away too. "it''s also a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding." The machete fell to the ground and cracked a tile. Looking at the crack on the opposite side, he frowned slightly. "I paid for the tiles." "Oh." The other side nodded, "do you want to kill me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. I haven''t found it before, I''m so smart, I deserve it. "You kill, hurry up." Opposite oneself "ge you lies down" afresh, picked up newspaper again, motioned Zhou Ze to start quickly. Do you want to die like this? Zhou Ze stood up, he was restraining his inner impulse, he somehow wanted to kill his own impulse to try, said: "I didn''t want to kill you." Zhou Ze shows his sincerity with a shrug, then finds that he has a round rope in his hand.¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "I will not resist." The opposite self said, "really, because I know what I am." Zhou Ze also put the rope on the tea table. It''s his dream. that''s why it''s so strange. that''s why it''s so absurd. it''s a dream! When you open your eyes, your eyes are covered with bloodshot in an instant, you really can''t control yourself, why, Why do you want to kill yourself in the opposite direction? The opposite person puts down the newspaper, gets up, leaves the sofa, walks to the door, says: "go out for a walk together? Give you time to brood and kill me. " Zhou Ze also got up and went out with him. The original "opposite self" is in front of itself and becomes "the front self". Zhou Ze is behind. The distance between the two is only five steps. As long as Zhou Ze wants, he can kill him from behind at any time. In South Street, there has been a lot of traffic in the prime area, even in dreams. One before and one after, the two people walked through the crowd, did not communicate, did not even have eye contact. This made Zhou Ze a little angry. was the person in front of him lazy enough to have no desire to explain? Don''t even bother to struggle? So lazy, so Buddhist, then you''d better die! As soon as the brain was hot, Zhou Ze''s nails on his right hand grew out, and rushed directly to the front and the very close distance behind him, only, when he was about to insert, the front himself stopped. Zhou Ze staggered and shook his head violently. He managed to restrain his impulse to kill himself again. The self in front seems to be waiting, seems to ask Zhou Ze silently, why don''t you start yet? "Ha ha." The person in front of me laughs, seems to be mocking. Add oil to the fire, be eager to die, but Zhou Ze grabs the wrist of his right hand with his left hand, this nail, just can''t poke! I have been waiting for a long time. It seems that I am tired of waiting. I just sit down on the curb. Facing the stream of people, flowers bloom in spring. Zhou Ze never thought that he would have such a leisure to sit and watch Yunjuan. Fearing death? Is that still myself? In front of me, I really sat down like this. Behind me was a wire pole. I was leaning against it. There were many cowhide advertisements at my feet. "Hey, there''s money here." In front of him, he pointed to the corner under the electric pole, which was a hundred yuan bill. He picked it up on his side, and when he opened it, he found that it was a photo of a tender model, and there was a contact number to provide door-to-door service. But on the back, it''s a picture of a hundred dollar bill, very realistic. "Ha ha." In front of me, I lost the creative little card of the simulation, and let it wait for the next one. "You''re not afraid of me killing you at all?" Zhou Ze asked. I don''t know why, although it''s a dream, but Zhou Ze has a different sense of reality, as if he were going to kill himself, it''s likely that he will lose something forever. In front of me, I didn''t answer. I just sat and smiled in silence. This kind of feeling makes Zhou Ze a little strange. It''s not like him. He thinks he can''t sit there as indifferent when he changes his position. No matter who the other party is, will fight for their own life! He doesn''t want to die, but he also wants to live a life without thinking about progress. it seems that the two are very contradictory, but in fact, they are not contradictory at all. If you ask yourself, at least half of the world''s people are alive in this way. Want to succeed, but not willing to work hard, like ease, but as an excuse to refuse to fight. I woke up suddenly in my sleep at night,I feel that I shouldn''t live like this, I should try my best, make progress, and surpass myself. but when I wake up the next day, everything is the same. it seems that last night''s inner condemnation was just a kind of comfort. "Afraid." The one in front answers. "I''m not afraid." "Why?" Zhou Ze asked. "Want to know the answer?" Asked the person in front. Zhou Ze nodded. In front of him, he stretched out his palm, and a long fingernail grew on his index finger, then, he stabbed his fingernail into his chest. "Poof!" Zhou Ze felt only a tingling sensation coming from him. He looked down and found that his fingernails were in his chest. It should be due to the experience of excellent surgeons. knowing how to stab people seems exaggerated but not fatal. "Why?" Zhou Ze looked at the wound on his chest and asked, at the same time, he slowly pulled out his fingernails. "The answer is right in front of us." Zhou Ze raised his head in a daze, in front, or the crowd was surging, but the answer, and where? All of a sudden, Zhou Ze found himself sitting on the curb, and another himself, was standing in his previous position and talking. "This The other sat down beside Zhou Ze. "That''s the answer." "Answer..." "Yes, I''m afraid of death." Answer honestly, because Zhou Ze himself is afraid of death. "Because I''m afraid of death, I can''t commit suicide at any time." "Suicide..." "Yes, why do I kill myself?" The other one is looking at Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze is also looking at the other one, they have a long breath together. Then face the street together, look at the endless flow of people in front of us. "Even if the whole world abandons me, at least I decide to be happy and sad." Another opened his mouth and said, "this is the life I want. I''ve been tired for a long time, so I want to be lazy and don''t want to do anything. I want to live with a shy face and don''t want to die, so I have to be lazy. You can''t get comfort in your last life, cherish it in your life, even if it ends in a day, there''s nothing to regret. " "Is life like salt fish?" Zhou Ze said with a smile. "Yes, what''s wrong with being a salted fish? I don''t know how many people envy and want this kind of life but can''t get it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Behind the road, behind a mobile phone film booth, a man in black sweater stood there, his fists clenched, full of disbelief. Why didn''t he kill him? Why hasn''t he killed him yet? Not only don''t kill, but also two people squat on the curb together, smoking while shaking their legs, it''s like two lazy people who sit on the dam in the sun and doze off instead of thinking about work after having a relief meal in the lazy village. This is, why!!!!!!! Chapter 479 "It''s almost over." The toad head monk said while picking the earwax with his little thumb. Then he put his finger on his mouth and blew it. "For a long time." The dark girl was very unhappy, and continued: "it''s really rude for the host to let the guests wait so long at the door. The flowers in my garden are more punctual than they are. They will bloom whenever they want. " "Hey, there are not many people left to treat." The monk stood up and stretched himself. "Well?" "Wait a little longer. When it''s all over, let''s consider whether we should go in and visit the new owner. The underground of Xuzhou has changed its color "Is it discolored? Is it all dead? " "Almost. But there''s something interesting. There seems to be something wrong with the man who cut three bodies." "You Taoists and Buddhists are just strange. There are many twists and turns." "There are not many twists and turns. How can we let people study for a lifetime? It means that you have been circling inside. It seems that you understand a lot, but actually you still don''t understand anything. When you plant your mother-in-law, you are actually cutting off your past, but you have not found it. " "In this way, if I want to cut three corpses or remove the demons one day, will I just bury a monk like you or find another ox nose and plant it?" "Amitabha, Amitabha," said the monk with a trembling face and hands The monk was really scared, because he thought, at the beginning, the girl probably said similar things to her mother-in-law, but the monk thought that her mother-in-law might have thought she was a lovely and simple child, and she might have touched her head and smiled at her, when she had been buried in the soil and planted, maybe her mother-in-law To understand that this girl is not just talking. After patting the sleeves, tidied up the cassock, the monk with the head of a leper seemed a little solemn, "are you going in?" The swarthy girl shook her head and said, "when checking the inventory and preparing to deliver the flowers to the orderer, she found that the plantation in Tongcheng had been destroyed." "Ah, that was a long time ago, wasn''t it?" "Yes, but I forgot that people plant so many flowers and plants every day. How can they remember so many things clearly?" "No, I remember that I reminded you at that time. A piece of paper that I left there was destroyed. All the greedy, hateful and crazy people that I left intentionally came back, almost destroyed my retreat and cultivation." "Oh, yes?" "I remember you sent someone to investigate." "Oh, yes?" "Yes!" "Then I forget. You know, I have to plant so many people every day. I thought it was my carelessness to grow more people. How could I remember all of them?" "Whoo..." With a long sigh of relief, monk Shaotou decided that where the girl would be in the future, he would immediately give up and never join her. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be planted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Why, why, why is that! Why don''t you cut it! Why not cut it off! The man in the black sweater stood at the back, clenched his fists tightly, and wished he could rush up and twist the two heads together. But the pen, the damned pen, began to tremble with excitement as if it were a knock on a medicine. the pain on the wound was the second thing. he could bear even the cannon of the soul. the most important thing was that he sensed the irony and gloating emotions from the pen. it seemed that he intended to respond What I said to it before. It, mocks itself! How could it be! At this time, the two people who had been sitting on malouzi stood up together, it was like the end of the saltfish symposium, they reached an important consensus, achieved significant exchange results, and further understood the bilateral relations. Zhou Ze stood in the same place, looking at himself in front of him, he was slowly approaching, the crowd was surging,The two of them seem to be separate and different. He went to himself, and into himself. In the end, gradually began to merge with themselves. At the end of fusion, it seems that he left a sentence: "stop here, wake up..." voice, as like as two peas, dissipates, has the same kind of herself. This time, it''s not killing, it''s not destroying, it''s a fusion. It''s like two sides of a saltfish, it''s still a saltfish. There is no superposed change in power, for Zhou Ze, this dream, is more like a thought, is a new choice. He still chose the present self and the present life. When the distance is too far away, it becomes less difficult for people to accept. Zhou Ze liked this saying very much. It is said that it was said by Gao Xiaosong''s mother, and then Gao Xiaosong wrote it into the song. The number of people on the street is becoming less and less. It seems that the pedestrian street in its heyday has also begun to decline. In the sky, it began to snow, the less people there were, the more snow there was. Zhou Ze lowered his head and stayed for a while. When he raised his head again, all the people on the street disappeared. Around the ring gauge, is very clear, obviously, as if the vast land is white, there is only himself and him. Not far away from yinggou, there is also a roasted sweet potato stall, and the owner of the stall is gone, but the two gasoline barrels are still smoking hot white smoke. Yinggou is wearing a black sweater, and most of his face is hidden under the brim. After a long time of looking at each other, the winning hook is: "are you still going?" It''s a pity, but also a blessing, that three corpses have not been cut clean. The number of Dayan is fifty, of which there are nine out of forty. Perhaps, perfection itself is a kind of incompleteness. Zhou Ze touched his pocket and forgot to bring a cigarette. But it''s a dream here, once more, I felt my pocket, I felt a pack of cigarettes. In dreams, it''s good. Take out two cigarettes, Zhou Ze loses one of the winning hooks standing across the road, the winning hook is not connected, the cigarettes fall at his feet. He was holding his fist, his body was shivering, it was obvious that his anger was suppressed to the extreme. This mentally retarded person, he, he, he gave himself a cigarette? Coffee, newspaper, with sugar, with cigarettes? as like as two peas, let her face show up. , because of the coexistence of souls, ''s face is just like Zhou Ze''s face. "Believe it or not, I''m in such a rush that I''m going to finish the fight with you?" "I believe it." "Pa!" Zhou Ze ignited the cigarette with a lighter and puffed out a cigarette ring. "Ha ha, but when you really want to drag me down, you won''t say it." Win hook eyes micro coagulation. Zhou Ze reached out to shake the ashes and continued: "many people envy the lazy and aimless life and want to be a saltfish; but they have the pressure of life, family and secular ethics; they have the heart, but they can''t help themselves. The ones who can really be comfortable salted fish are basically those who have mines at home. " Yinggou listened quietly, silent. "Think about it differently. Fortunately, I have you in my body. Otherwise, I can''t be so comfortable these days." Zhou Ze has come straight to the point, oh no, it''s a straight start. Cutting three corpses failed to achieve complete success, but it was not unproductive. "Hey, you know, there''s a lawyer in our bookstore who likes to give people chicken blood. I just experienced his feeling, sitting opposite me and watching me in the sun. but since that night, when the * * was separated from the door of the Public Security Bureau,He never said anything to me again. " Zhou Ze shrugs his shoulders, points to the winning hook, "you know why." Win hook still doesn''t speak, he is too angry to speak. "With you in my body, I''m just a little more comfortable, but I''m a little bit salty." isn''t it too sorry for me He left his cigarette butts, stretched out his feet and stepped on the ground, and even in his dreams, boss Zhou abided by the public morality. Last time, when I didn''t wait for the red light to cross the road without walking on the sidewalk, I got a lesson from shirizi. It''s too big. "Finished?" Asked the winner. "No, there''s another word." Zhou Ze waved at the winning hook: "an." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The leather pants woman looked at Zhou Ze in horror, who was walking towards her. She forgot to resist, forgot to resist, even, she didn''t even have the courage to move. She has already confessed her life. she has been completely conquered by fear. She has been flogged again and again. At this time, she has not broken down, which is precious. When Zhou Ze came to her, they were opposite, the distance was less than a decimeter, the leather pants girl could feel the humidity and temperature of Zhou Ze''s breath on her face, but she, unconsciously held her breath, even this point, dare not offend him! Zhou Ze put his head on the shoulder of the leather pants girl, and the body of the leather pants girl shivered, but she still didn''t dare to move, the original delicate and tasteful face, at this time, she was already soaked in tears. Fear, helplessness, who would have thought, ghost difference could also have such emotions? After all, we are all people who have died once. However, the expected attack and pain did not appear, "pa!" The leather pants woman felt that she was tightly wrapped in the leather pants and was slapped fiercely at the round position, the meat wave was rolling. The man chuckled: "don''t say, women wear leather pants, and they feel very good." The leather pants girl summoned up the last bit of courage, slightly turned her side of her head, found this horrible man, at this time, she even opened her eyes, no longer closed her eyes as before, like sleepwalking. "Warbler, warbler!" Zhou Ze beckoned to the warbler on the other side of the pond. "What''s the matter, boss!" "Go back and make the whole suit." "All right, boss!" On the way to Wuming, the dragon is almost unconscious Chapter 480 Zhou Ze didn''t stop on this woman too much. Although this woman really feels good in leather pants and looks ok, compared with the white warbler across the pond, oh no, is incomparable. Open your eyes, it''s the world. When I wake up, I suddenly feel a sense of shame that "the world is so beautiful, why I am so grumpy." it seems that my heart has been purified. Zhou Ze remembers that in his last life, when he invited a lecturer to give us a chicken soup speech, he was in such a mood that he suddenly felt that the heavy and tense pace of hospital work suddenly became less difficult. Unfortunately, the lecturer had a cerebral hemorrhage in a few days and seemed to walk peacefully. Zhou Ze came from the pavilion in the middle of the lake. One of the pavilions collapsed, but the road could still go. When Zhou Ze passed by, lawyer an was eager to stop talking, but he didn''t rush to ask what he had just done. Instead, he said: "the old man was captured alive, and the interrogation can be handed over to me. I will report to you after I ask." "Focus on the situation of Linke." "Well, I see." In fact, we don''t need to mention it like this. In fact, we all know how to do it. But lawyer an still thinks it seems serious and respectful to mention it like this. He didn''t think that before. In general, it means that lawyer an made an important report on this matter to Zhou Ze and Zhou Ze gave important instructions on this matter. Next, people didn''t plan to stay here. First of all, it''s not because the fighting has become messy. It''s said that the bodies left by the ghost guards on the ground can be cleaned up enough to make people headache. It''s better to change places. Before leaving, Zhou Ze took out a stack of banknotes and squatted there to burn. Although there are demons and Demons raging here during the fight, which cut off the perception of ordinary people from the outside world, burning some paper money before leaving can avoid some troubles. In fact, the function of Styx money is here. It can''t resist all troubles, but it can offset the cause and effect of unintentional evil. Maybe some people think it doesn''t seem to be useful. What kind of trouble is not the original trouble? But if they have ever opened a shop or a small factory, it''s clear. It''s not that they can have a good time after they have completed the certificate and paid the tax. You have to deal with the inspection of environmental protection and fire protection, etc.; even if a cement road is built in the next village, there will be villagers blocking the door and forcing you to pay money, even if the trucks in your factory don''t pass that road. When burning paper, Zhou Ze saw that the leather pants woman on the other side of the river had been standing foolishly for a long time, then she ran away in a daze, and turned around three times in one step for fear of catching up with her suddenly. "Let her go, boss?" Lao Dao asked by crouching. "Well?" Zhou Ze looks at Lao Dao. Lao Dao''s palm is stretched and straight, and he makes a "click" action. maybe the police and bandit films have seen a lot, and he has substituted it for himself. "Then catch up and kill her." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "I always want to leave a tongue to help us publicize it, right? In fact, no matter whether I leave a tongue or not, it''s bound to be hidden. The ghost difference in Xuzhou is almost wiped out, which will definitely cause great repercussions." Lawyer an had already packed the old sunglasses and walked out with him. The old man was old and didn''t know how to control himself. In addition, his puppet was torn apart by Yingying. Now the whole man has shrunk seriously. "I just hope to live a safe life for a while." Zhou Ze picked up a dead money floating out and threw it into the fire to burn it. It seems that because of that dream, he misses the window and sofa in the study and the coffee in the shop. "Ah, how did the man leave?" Bai Yingying has just come out of the room where we were. She also brought half of the bottle of red wine. It''s really thrifty. "Boss, I haven''t asked where she bought her leather pants yet." Zhou Ze smiled, clapped his hands, stood up and signaled that he could go. When he went out, Zhou Ze took a look at four ugly corpses on the ground, and one of them was split in two. Then he frowned and said to lawyer an: "br > " when did you become so disgusted? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Boss, you killed all these people. We are all on the other side." The old way reminds me. "Well I killed it? " "Yes." The old man nodded. "You killed it. I didn''t dare to come here." Lawyer Ann confirmed.The word "dare" is very vivid, because lawyer an was going to come at that time, but at that time, Zhou Ze closed his eyes to the scene of continuous killing, which made him a little afraid, for fear that Zhou zeshun would cut himself to death and make an example to others. He warned the old Taoist priest and Bai Yingying around: "I have a good dream of killing people." "How could I have killed..." Zhou Ze stopped in the middle of what he said, because he suddenly found the way to die of the four corpses on the ground, the same way he used to kill people in a dream. One is that the chest is pierced, one is cut in half, one is that the forehead is pierced by nails, the other is that the soul is smoke out, the body is not too damaged, but there is a very frightened expression on the face. It seems that he killed it himself. Killed in a dream? "No impression?" Lawyer an said with some doubts. He doesn''t know what it is to cut three corpses, and he hasn''t experienced it. Although Zhou Ze didn''t know what opportunities he had just experienced, he could vaguely perceive a little change. The change was not the increase in strength, but the thinking on the way of fighting and details, which seemed to become more delicate. "Old Ann." "Well, boss?" "After finding Lin Ke, let''s have a competition sometime." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Don''t worry. If I don''t shout that out, we''ll fight under normal circumstances. Is that ok?" "Boss, you see the environment here is really good. If it''s not dead, I really want to stay here for a few more days and enjoy it. There are also restaurants and massages in this hotel. The facilities are very complete." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Leprechaun and the swarthy maiden have been waiting for a long time. they are guests, but they are very many. Ordinary people are invited and always rush in, but they don''t, they wait outside and just rub hard to avoid going in. Until the guests had almost died, and they were still watching outside. Finally, they saw a familiar person coming out, was one of the guests, the local ghost girl in Xuzhou. The leather pants girl ran out looking flustered and her hair was scattered. She could even see that she had just cried. When they passed by, the leather pants girl left as if she didn''t see them at all. The monk immediately reached out, grabbed the wrists of the leather pants girl and pulled her back. The leather pants woman didn''t even struggle, just stood in the same place and let you do it. Her spirit has just been repeatedly rubbed by the great terror, and it''s a bit exaggerated to collapse into a mental illness directly, but it''s hard to wake up completely in a short time. And what happened today is likely to be a nightmare for her forever. "Amitabha." The face of the girl in leather pants seems to be relaxed. "What''s going on inside?" Asked the leprechead monk. "Ah, ah, ah!" All of a sudden, the woman screamed. It was called crazy, it was called hysteria. Attracted the attention of people around. The leprechead monk coughed twice, and immediately released his hand and let the leather pants girl run away. But people around him continued to point and point at him, and some good people even took out their mobile phones to take photos. The toad head monk leaned against the flower bed and raised his cassock to cover it. "Why, are you afraid of humiliation?" "Amitabha, everyone talks about gold, everyone talks about gold." "Why didn''t you calm down? She seems to be over frightened. " "She''s a ghost. I can''t stand to appease her with Buddhist skills." "Oh." The swarthy girl nodded, "is it over there? Let''s go? I have to go back and water my mother-in-law. She was so kind to me before she died, and I have to be kind to her. " At this time, the old way came out of the hotel gate, and he came out first to call for a car. At this time, because the scabby monk hid at the back of the flower bed, the Taoist priest did not see him. But the monk saw the old way, and he knew the old way; the monk remembered that when he was in the study before, he also taunted the counterpart and the recklessness in his belly. He had no Taoism except his ability to fool people. "Why is he here?" The monk said to himself. "What? He? That cow nose? It''s just an ordinary person. " The dark girl was puzzled."Is it the ghost of the whole city who is here?" "Tongcheng?" The dark girl frowned. She was familiar, as if she had just heard of it. But her memory has always been poor, this is not an excuse, it is true. Except for the things like planting flowers, she will naturally forget everything else. "Well, well, if the ghost in that city is really here, there is no need to see it. Different ways do not conspire. " The toad head monk shakes his sleeve to leave. he remembers that when he passed through Tongcheng, he went to a bookstore to find a local ghost to talk about his ideal. As a result, his heart is to the moon, but the ghost sees him as a mental handicap. "Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s boring. It''s boring." The swarthy girls are ready to go, too. they are all cautious people. They don''t have the necessary muddy water to wade, and they don''t have the time. Since all the guests have stopped eating, there will be no more guests for the dinner. Next, they just go back to their families and find their mothers. At this time, the taxi drives to the door of the hotel, the old way calls lawyer an, "Hello, lawyer, the car is coming, you pack up and take people and things out; let me say, let''s find a place to settle down first, then go to have a good meal, How about eating dog meat in Peixian? It''s a hot pot with dog meat. It''s warm to eat. It''s OK at night Hey, hey, hey. Alas, it''s OK. you see, this time, the boss is angry too. you take the opportunity to order another oral liquid from the other side of the river to have a good meal and reward yourself! " The dark girl who has gone out suddenly stops. Chapter 481 By the time we got to the local place, it was getting late. The restaurant was chosen by the old way. It was called "Wang Mazi dog meat hot pot". It was opened beside the road and opposite was a landscape river. But many tables and chairs in this shop are placed opposite and depend on the river. Zhou Ze and others chose a place near the river and sat down. Lawyer an had a suitcase with the old sunglasses in it. Before the interrogation started, everyone came out for dinner. It''s impossible to leave the old man alone in the hotel. It''s better to take him with you. The old man''s three separate bodies were destroyed, so the tiger pulled out his teeth. His vitality was greatly damaged, and the threat was really not big. But you can''t stare at such people at any time. As for what kind of maltreatment is not maltreated, no one will think about it. The old man has been fanning the flames and doing things everywhere these days. If the abduction and sale of the village is just a matter of "great joy", then he helped Zhu Shengnan in Tongcheng, which almost led to the tragedy of hundreds of ghosts coming out of the cage. There is no sympathy for such a person. Yingying wipes the table with a wet towel. She thinks the conditions here are a little dirty. She''s afraid that her boss doesn''t like it. However, Lao Dao seems to be very familiar with the owner of this shop. At this time, people are still ordering from the back kitchen, but they haven''t come back. Peixian''s dog meat has always been famous. Fan Kuai, the general under Liu Bang, who was the Savior of Hongmen banquet, was in Peixian in his early years to do the business of killing dogs. Thus, Peixian''s dog meat culture tradition has been passed down. Many people don''t like eating dog meat. First, they can''t bear it. Second, some people don''t like the grumpy taste of dog meat. But for those who like this taste, it''s delicious. It''s a pity that it''s not winter yet. In winter, it''s better to have a little snow, a pot of dog meat hot pot and half a bottle of white wine. That''s the real fairy like enjoyment. In fact, Zhou Ze didn''t have much pursuit of eating. Since Lao Dao and lawyer an strongly asked to eat this, they followed suit. The old man came back with a strong middle-aged man with five big and three thick physique. He was also very dignified. "Come on, I''ve chosen the meat myself. You''re friends of Lao Lu and Wang Mazi. Let''s have a drink with you first!" Toasting, cheering and offering cigarettes to the guests are normal in many small restaurants that are close to the people. However, this restaurant is so famous. It can also be seen that the boss''s family must have a hard relationship if it dare to put tables and chairs on the riverside opposite the road. As far as the current situation is concerned, even if it''s not for inspection, it''s not allowed for some restaurants to put tables and chairs in the area near the store door, let alone across the road. Wang Mazi put one hand behind him, and the other hand held a glass of wine. The toast was very pompous. Zhou Ze and an took their glasses and sipped with their boss. When Wang Mazi saw that people at this table were all interested in the light appearance, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it, so he didn''t stop too much, and he shared a cigarette with the Taoist priest, so he left. "I''ve chosen the meat poor way to keep it fresh!" Lao Dao can''t wait to sit down. He is the only one of these people who has the original demand for food. "Haha, the owner of this shop, I knew him a long time ago. I knew his father first. At that time, Wang Mazi was still young. He went to primary school. I prayed for his father." "And then?" Before the dog meat came up, lawyer an picked up a peanut and chewed it. He had just drunk the other side flower oral liquid and was ready to eat it. He was in a good mood. "I broke my leg in the old mountain front." "Er..." Lawyer Ann. "Lao Dao, are you sure Wang Mazi won''t poison us in dog meat later?" Zhou Ze said with some concern. "No, they will not. Their family is grateful to me. They say that if they didn''t pray for the poor, they would have blown up their lives." "Ha ha, this family has a good mentality." Lawyer Ann smiled. "When I met Wang Mazi a few years ago, he was still working as a policeman in the police station. He didn''t open this restaurant yet. After meeting me, I chatted and prayed for him again." "It''s still useful this time. This shop has a good business and should be rich." Lawyer Ann said. "No, wait. Something''s wrong." Zhou Ze remembered Wang Mazi''s gesture when he toasted. At that time, he felt that the boss was deliberately putting on airs. Now he thinks it''s not like, "listen to the old saying, aren''t you a policeman?" "It seems that the two thugs took the hostages. Wang Mazi rushed to rescue the hostages. In order to protect the hostages'' own arms, he had to amputate them." "Poof..." Lawyer Ann almost choked. Zhou Ze shakes his head, too. this old way, he has a feud with his father and son. One of them has broken his leg, the other has broken his hand. What kind of evil did the father and son do? When they met the old way, they asked the half bucket of water that doesn''t count to bless their own people."He''s also tough. He doesn''t want to be a policeman. He has opened a dog meat shop to do business himself. He''s been doing a lot these years." The old Taoist said and pointed around: "look at these tables and chairs. The owner of another shop dare not put them here, but he dare. Two generations of father and son, one lost his leg for the country, the other lost his hand for the people, and engaged in Taoism. No one is embarrassed to say no, right? " Zhou Ze and an nodded their heads. Compared with many people who were born with privileges and unequal treatment; this kind of people who gained these privileges by the contribution of their father and son''s two generations, the common people are more receptive. "In this way, you can still be a good friend of their family?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Yes, at that time, the gangster stabbed Wang pockmarked in the chest and stabbed him in the heart a little bit. How lucky he was! He picked up a life, thanks to the blessing of the poor." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "When Wang Mazi''s son was born, he prayed for blessings." "It must be another sad story." Zhou Ze helps the forehead. "I can''t bear to hear it." Lawyer Ann looks down. "Born with cerebral palsy." The old man took a sip of wine and sighed. "Lao Dao, do you have a feud with this family?" Lawyer Ann asked. "You know, oh no, the boss knows. The treatment rate of this kind of congenital malformation is very low. But Wang Mazi''s son was blessed by the poor, and the treatment effect is very good. Now he is nearly ten years old. Except for the reciprocal in the academic performance class, all other aspects are normal. It''s said that he has a great talent in football and has joined Suning''s junior team. Do you think that''s the effect of praying for blessings? " "Tut tut..." Lawyer an sighed, "boss, you''d better eat dog meat. If Wang Mazi really hates Lao Dao, he''s too lazy to poison him. Take someone out and take a knife to chop the goods to death, feed the dog and eat the dog''s dog meat to relieve his anger, right Soon, dog meat came up, a pot of meat, aroma. Lao Dao and lawyer an started directly, and they ate heartily. They were preparing to taste new tea after the interrogation in the evening, so they ate very hard, especially the dog whip. They almost fought in the pot with chopsticks. "Mine!" Cried lawyer Ann. "Poor!" "Give it to me!" "Give me a lawyer, and I''ll pray for you tonight?" As soon as lawyer an heard this, he fought harder! After eating two pieces of meat, Zhou Ze found that he could not stand the taste. Yingying doesn''t eat it. She sits there and looks at her hand from time to time. It''s a little black. It should be the stain left when she just wiped the table. Because my boss has a habit of cleanliness, and white Yingying is also infected with some habits of cleanliness. When there is something dirty on her hand, it''s hard to sit or stand. "Yingying, let me wash your hands with you." Zhou Ze stands up. "Eh?" The warbler and the warbler were stunned. When did the big pig''s hoof become so considerate? "All right, boss." Any request from the boss, Yingying will not refuse. Instead of looking for a tap in the shop, they walked down the Bank of the river. As a landscape river, the river is still very clear and should be cleaned by a special department. After a long distance away from Wang Mazi''s dog meat restaurant, Zhou took a long breath and felt sorry for the waste of a bottle of bi''anhua oral liquid. Yingying happily squats down by the river to wash her hands. After washing her hands, she finds her boss sitting down on the stone by the river. She also sits down next to her. The hottest summer has been more than half of the past, and the bleakness of autumn and winter has not yet come. At this time, it''s very comfortable to sit by the river in the evening and blow the wind. The master and the servant sit together and nobody talks. However, compared with the thousands of chattering words, the atmosphere is more comfortable at this time. "Boss, are you dreaming today?" Asked the warbler. "You saw me kill, too?" "Yes." "Well." "The boss was good man!" "Ha ha." Zhou Ze smiled and took out the smoke. Yingying took cigarette and lighter from Zhou Ze''s hand. Zhou Ze is as good as the flow, ready to enjoy. People''s bottom line is getting lower and lower,With such a warbler by your side, Zhou Ze feels that he is becoming more and more depraved, this is not good, well, change it tomorrow. Just as Yingying bit the cigarette on his lip and was about to light it, he suddenly pointed to the river ahead and shouted: "boss, someone put the lotus lamp!" Looking at the past, Zhou Ze found that there was indeed a lantern floating on the river, which made the calm river look mysterious and charming. Just a little while later, Zhou stood up abruptly and looked around! "What''s the matter, boss?" "It''s not a lotus lamp, it''s another flower!" "Flowers bloom on the other side, people go to life, Where are you going, when are you going to return, sister, I''ll wait for you in the boat..." The ballad with strong local voice floated out of the lake, a bamboo raft slowly emerged from the bottom of the lake, on the raft stood a young girl holding a pole to prop up a boat, the girl''s original dark color was on the lake in the night, and under the light of the flowers on the other side, was a little white! It broke out the day before yesterday. I didn''t sleep well at night for some reason. I was too tired after I wrote two changes yesterday. I told my daughter-in-law that I could sleep well for two hours and called the dragon to get up and write two changes today. Chapter 482 The scenery is very good, there are so many lanterns in the river under the night. They are arranged in a quiet way. They are much more beautiful than artificial lanterns and have much artistic conception. However, Zhou Ze is clear that this means trouble. Zhou Ze couldn''t figure out why he had so many troubles. He knew and didn''t know one after another, but he was the one who hated trouble the most. Well, If boss Zhou knew that the girl was ready to leave and was left directly by the phone of Laodao, it is estimated that Laodao will be directly punished to help the whole city of Xuzhou to make a contribution and contract the roads of the whole city. If you don''t ask who you are, don''t bother to ask about the East and the west, in fact, but if you look at the other flowers on the river, you can also guess a few points. The other shore flower is the other shore flower again. it has caused a trouble for the other shore flower. but it''s impossible. If Zhou Ze is given another choice, he will definitely do so. What''s more, the "flower garden" for cultivating other flowers at that time seriously affected the business of his study, and it was cruel to treat the spirits of ordinary people as nutrients and suck them into dregs. "Are you not afraid?" The swarthy girl asked, "the world is changing and the hearts of the people are not old. The thief was caught by the owner, but his face was indifferent." With a helpless face on the pole, the dark girl seemed to say, "there are so brazen people in the world.". "I''m not afraid, but I''m very happy." Zhou Ze replied, "the last time I got another flower, it''s almost eaten up. I''m worried. Someone has sent it to my door." "Ha ha." The dark girl smiled, pulled the pole out of the river, the petite body seemed to contain infinite power at this time, even raised the pole to row a circle in the air, ordinary people, but never this strength. "I killed a few ghost errands. I really regard myself as a big man? That abnormal old man who likes to play puppets is in your hands. Really, man, don''t always look at yourself too high. The eye is higher than the top, it is to fall She said, the swarthy girl pointed at herself with a pole and a finger in one hand, "my mother-in-law has taught me, no matter how many flowers you planted, you are just the life of a gardener, I always remember, I hope you can remember. If you don''t want to remember yourself, I''ll do it for you! " The dark girl swung her arm, and the pole in her hand directly split down. The wind was heard! Zhou Ze did not move, the warbler beside him stepped forward and stood in front of him, his hands crossed! "Pa!" The penny was caught in the hand by the warbler, and the dark girl''s arms swung, but she could not control the pole. The two girls who are the most powerful are the best match. Zhou Ze didn''t rush to make a move, but backed away a few steps, squatted down, reached out to pick up the cigarette and lighter that Yingying had just dropped on the ground, and laid a cigarette at his leisure. It''s not that he was lazy to let the maid run in front of him and beat him to death, but that Zhou Ze was worried that there were still people around him, so he was responsible for keeping an eye out for them. Well, I didn''t seem to have this kind of consciousness and thought before? It''s not the time to think about it. The night has dyed the city and painted some protective colors. The two girls had a long standoff around the pole, at the end, the raft under the dark girl''s feet was directly broken, at the same time, she took off in the air and fell down the pole with the fulcrum of the pole. Farming is a hard job, all the time, so the physical fitness is good. Fortunately, with the recommendation of lawyer an, Bai Yingying enrolled in several classes to learn how to fight. She is no longer a little girl who relies on the brute force of zombies. She is not good at seeing each other. Yingying steps back decisively. At the same time, a side Taekwondo girl raises her leg and kicks the pole. "Drink!" The pole went out, and the dark girl who was sliding from top to bottom also deviated from the direction. However, the girl held the pole with one hand on her side. At the next moment, the pole floated on the water, while the girl stepped on the pole and did not fall into the water. This set of movements is really fucking ecstasy, as if the scene of martial arts movies I saw when I was a child was really reproduced in front of you,If it''s not for taking care of Yingying''s position and mood, boss Zhou should clap and applaud subconsciously. The mobile phone is in your hand, but there is no signal, fortunately, boss Zhou is used to it. The truth in the horror movie is that the mobile phone is useless forever. He left his cigarette end on the ground and stepped on it with the sole of his shoe, but Zhou Ze still didn''t move it. There seems to be no abnormality nearby, but no abnormality is often the biggest abnormality. You and Yingying are just running away from the river to wash their hands and have a chat. it''s not running to the mountains and forests. you haven''t even got a car for so long on the back road. What''s the IQ of bullying? "Flowers bloom on the other side, people go to life!" The dark girl seems to give up the idea of solving the problem with her fist, because she feels the girl in front of her, the fist seems a little harder than herself. For a while, the other flowers in the river all turned into petals and floated to the warbler. In the middle of the journey, the other flowers began to burn, a blue flame, mixed with the breath of heart throb. This fire, reminds Zhou Ze of the old woman with cheongsam who she met when she went to hell with lawyer an. The flame in the old woman''s lantern is similar to this one. This is karma! "Back, warbler!" Zhou Ze immediately got up. "Boss, Yingying can stand it!" How can I lose to this hoof in front of the boss! There is a black flow of evil spirit in the eyes of the warbler and the warbler. Then they spread their arms and clap them to the ground! "Boom!" The ground nearby trembled, along with the water in front of it sputtered very high and high. At the same time, under the effect of the evil gas, it condensed into ice, which blocked the fire. "Hoo..." Zhou Ze has some accidents. "Yingying, how powerful is it?" "Aung! It''s all sleeping with the boss! " The body shape of the dark girl is a meal. It''s not surprising to see the fire is stopped. The zombie in front of her is not simple, so it''s not easy to deal with naturally. But she has more than that. At the next moment, the swarthy girl spread out her hands, a blue fruit appeared in the palm of her hand, and then she swallowed it. For a while, the breath of the swarthy girl rose sharply, as if it had grown taller and turned white. "Boss, she''s fouled. She''s on drugs!" Yingying is so angry that she doesn''t want to lose. Zhou Ze''s vision is to look behind him. Is it hidden there? "Yingying, stop for a while." After that, Zhou Ze''s fingernails grow out, insert into the wall of the river bank, and directly turn over and jump onto the road. There is a black figure standing across the road, see Zhou Ze appear, he shakes his head helplessly: "Amitabha, benefactor, you seem to have changed a lot." "You know me?" The man in the dark came out, the classic image, cassock, scabby head. "You?" Zhou Ze suddenly remembered that when he destroyed the flower plantation on the other side of Tongcheng, he had seen the separation left by the monk. "Amitabha, benefactor, remember?" "Well." "Then almsgiver can help your maid to solve the black girl first, and we will have a good memory of the past." Zhou Ze looks at the monk with a toad head and doesn''t move. "Benefactor, I really am with her, but I just promised to help arrange the border, but I didn''t promise that she would come down to help her fight. The monks don''t lie, and the benefactor can rest assured. " "Boom!" "Boom!" On the Bank of the river, it''s been hit hard. The dark girl who knocked the medicine did become stronger and beat the white warbler with her body. She beat Yingying back several times. But instead of calling Zhou Ze down to help, Yingying continued to fight with his teeth. "Boom!" Another blow came, and Yingying was hit and flew out, and her body hit the bank wall of the river fiercely. The bank wall was sunken and directly hit a pit. The dark girl stood in front, rubbing her fist.This female zombie, is really hard to fight. "You can''t beat me. Give up. I don''t have one in the garden to help me with the water. You can do it." Warbler warbler shakes his body, comes out of the bank wall, is full of breath and says seriously: "I''ll tell you, when my boss is not angry, get down on your knees and beg for mercy! In our bookstore, there is still a shortage of one... " Yingying is stuck, no, the bookstore is already full of people, "sorry, our bookstore seems to be full Ah, the bookstore is short of a vegetable grower! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Dark girl. "The boss is worried that the other shore flower oral liquid will be finished. You come just in time. come back to the library and grow vegetables with us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Dark girl. "When you are weeping, you can be reluctantly accepted by others, but you are not allowed to sleep in the same room with us! Lin Ke''s hoof is no longer in use now, but I won''t allow you to be a third party again. " "You''ve made me laugh, cute." The dark girl smiled twice, "so I think if I plant you, you should be more lovely." Then, the swarthy girl pounced on her again and smashed her fist. "Boom!" Yingying''s double fists block the opponent''s fist, but Yingying''s whole body is also retreating rapidly, the dark girl is not relaxed, continues to exert force, just, the dark girl suddenly finds that the other side''s retreating speed is slowing down, How can it be? The warbler''s head was lowered and raised slowly, her hair began to turn white constantly, the whole person''s temperament began to change dramatically. "Do you know that the boss changes every time he gets angry, which has a great impact on his safety! How can you always be so ignorant one by one! People have promised you to go back to the study and grow vegetables together. you can serve the boss with me. it''s your honor! " The white haired warbler''s body shape stopped completely, then stretched out his hands and grasped the black girl''s shoulder, fell over his shoulder! "Boom!" The dark girl was directly thrown on the ground, her face was dazed. Chapter 483 It can be said that the white hair of the warbler and the warbler is totally a change that comes from sleeping with Zhou Ze for many years. By absorbing the breath emitted by Zhou Ze, their lineage has evolved to a certain extent. It seems to be a very difficult thing to understand, but from another point of view, it is also normal. After all, yinggou is one of the four ancestors of the ancient zombies, and once was the master of the sea of the netherworld, dominating one side and suppressing hell. Even though it is a bit down-to-earth now, it has its own dignity. This is the same as the old cadres who were transferred to lower levels for reform decades ago. It seems that they have fallen behind and accepted the reform. However, if they teach you knowledge in class, they really have a big gap with the teachers in your village. Therefore, it is not surprising that the white warbler has such a change. If there is no change at all, it is strange. Fortunately, lawyer an doesn''t know the reason. Otherwise, if he knows it, he will urge Zhou Ze to continue looking for zombies to sleep quickly. anyway, it''s all sleep. It''s too bad to sleep with only one zombie in a room. if you''re lucky, one zombie in a room evolves together, a zombie army sleeps out. Of course, Yingying is not an ordinary zombie. After all, she was born after two hundred years of nourishment by Mrs. Bai. She is not at the same level as those wild flowers and weeds on the roadside. Maybe other zombies, even if Zhou Ze sleeps out of their calluses, will not change much. The dark girl was thrown to the ground and looked at the white warbler in front of her in shock. The white warbler is still a serious face, very angry, really angry, in Yingying''s eyes, she has allowed this dark girl to enter the bookstore to grow vegetables for the boss, she even dare to hit me! She is not satisfied! It''s such a great honor to serve the boss, are you not satisfied? If you don''t have black skin, and the boss doesn''t like that you don''t have competitive pressure on me, do you think people will allow you to enter the library? As a woman, er Anyway, people have made such a big concession. You are shameless! The dark girl closed her eyes, her body began to burn, at the same time, her mouth was open, the warbler instinctively warned, and jumped away from the girl in an instant, a cloud of karma burst out of the girl''s mouth, the warbler had nothing to do because of the fast avoidance. The young girl is free again and stands up again, but it seems that the effect is over. Her face is a little white and her body is a little shaky. The white warbler and the warbler have long hair and are still aggressive! After all, one is induced by medicine, the other is supported by lineage. Although all of them are short-term strength, the effect of medicine is worse and the side effects are more obvious. "The last person who asked me to help her grow vegetables, I''ve already planted her." The dark girl said with a sneer. "Hum." The warbler makes a nasal sound, indicates disdain. "After planting her, I swear. I, Zhen Meili, even if I am starving, even if I jump from here, I will not be a slave to anyone to grow vegetables! " The white warbler cocked his head, pinched his fist, "then he had to fight you and cry, and tie you back!" Yingying knows that this girl will plant flowers on the other side. In order for the boss to have a happy meal every day, she must take this little hoof home! "Monk, you are not coming down! She''s a zombie. Your skill just controls her. She''s too difficult to deal with. I''m not sure! " Cried the dark girl to the road above. "Benefactor, you heard me wrong. She must not be shouting at me. There must be other monks around here." The leper head monk also looked around deliberately and looked for it. Zhou Ze is going to make a decision. No matter what the position of the scabby monk is, first break the border. It seems that Yingying has not only lost money, but also taken advantage of it. Then he will be relieved. However, at this time, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a colic in his chest, like a black hole, is devouring his soul. This What''s the matter? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This dog meat, cool!"Lao Dao took a big sip of wine again. he has enjoyed both food and drink today. since he came out of prison last time, he has not been so indulgent. In fact, Lao Dao has his own score in mind. He knew that it was his problem, because he also felt ashamed when the prostitute met this pickle. Fortunately, there is wine and meat, and the depression before can be eliminated temporarily. And the face is very good at their own temper lawyer Ann. In Lao Dao''s eyes, lawyer an is often like a foreman waving a whip to urge people in the bookstore to "work hard and succeed again". But in terms of men''s preferences, he is still along with himself. It''s not like the two of them, the boss and Lao Xu, don''t seem to pay much attention to that aspect, just like they don''t eat fireworks. "Come on, let''s have another drink, and then go for tea!" Lawyer an raised his glass. "I''ll tell you, Lao Dao, this Xuzhou tea is not the best, the best, and it needs to be further north." "The capital city?" Lao Dao is taught modestly. "No, no, No." Lawyer an shook his head. "That''s Yan. It''s in the village." "Shijiazhuang?" "Right." "Let''s take the high-speed rail now..." The old Taoist said half and stopped, because he knew it was impossible to play so crazy. After all, there are serious things to do, such as the old man in the suitcase beside him, and Linke to look for. Tonight is just a break. "Come on, cheers!" Lawyer Ann urged. "Well, cheers!" When their cups meet, drink them up together. "Old way, you sit here for a while, I''ll check out." Lawyer an said to Lao Dao, then he stood up, but before he took a few steps, he retreated back again. He sat down on the chair and fell asleep. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you and I play this routine. It''s OK. This meal, please. I''m familiar with Wang Mazi, and he''s too embarrassed to accept his money. I heard that Wang Mazi is going to have a second child in response to the national policy. I promised to help him pray for the second child free of charge. " Lao Dao stood up with a smile, and just got up, he sat back with a crash, covered his forehead, "how can I feel dizzy?" "Poo Tong" Lao Dao is also lying on the table, is asleep. "Squeak!" Because in public, the little monkey who had been sleeping in the old Taoist bag crawled out. He didn''t eat it, but after jumping to the dinner table, first look at the old way, then look at the lawyer an, reach for the hair, kick the other neck, then scratch his head, some wonder, these two How can I get drunk and become a dead pig? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze felt that his chest was burning, and his consciousness was weakening. This is not a Mongolian medicine, nor is it a kind of drug effect, because he is a doctor, he can feel that his body is all normal now, and there is no sweating. "Amitabha, the medicine finally works." The toad head monk came over, but he didn''t dare to get too close. "Boss!" At this time, the Orioles, who were originally below, felt that the boss''s breath had suddenly declined in a strange way. They could not care about the dark girl. They jumped up and helped Zhou Ze, who was not stable. Zhou Ze only feels that his consciousness is constantly addicted, and deeper and deeper, is very similar to the feeling of sleepiness, but it''s a little different, sleepiness can be carried by willpower, and Zhou Ze can''t sleep without Orioles, but just before Orioles come, he had a strong sense of going to sleep directly Feel it. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the warbler anxiously. At this time, the swarthy girl also climbed up and jumped onto the road. "Amitabha, I almost thought your medicine didn''t work." The dark girl glanced at the scabby monk and said, "he must have eaten less meat, so the effect is slow. His two companions must have slept like dead pigs now." Been drugged? Zhou Ze frowned. He felt that he could not hold on any longer."Yes, fighting is not my specialty. My specialty is planting flowers and poisoning." The dark girl smiled smugly. Just now, it was really dangerous. The female zombies around this guy didn''t think it was so difficult. Fortunately, now this guy is going to fall. Then, the female zombies will be handed over to the nearby monk with a big head to deal with it. There are many ways for Buddhism to deal with hidden evil. "And my poison is not effective for the body, but only for the soul, so it is more difficult to detect." The swarthy girl shakes her head, "I think I''m stupid. I know you''re killing everywhere in the hotel. How dare you come up here and fight with you? Just now, it''s just itching to play. " "Boss, boss!" The warbler and the warbler are all in a hurry to cry. "Don''t cry. Don''t worry. Your boss won''t die. My poison will only make the soul fall asleep and hurt people''s lives. After all, since he ate my other flower, I have to take him back and plant it. Otherwise, how can I make up for my loss? When a man dies, no one is still alive. At that time, when I tame your zombie, you can help me water him. " "Amitabha." The toad head monk put his hands together and read the Buddha''s name. Then he took out a string of Buddha beads and smashed them directly at the white warbler. The white warbler had to back away from her boss quickly, avoiding the fierce memory. Most importantly, the breath on the Buddha bead made her very uncomfortable. The Buddha''s skill of monk Shaotou has a great restraining effect on the existence of zombies like white warbler and warbler. In addition, the border is set around here, and female zombies can''t escape. He has a feeling that he has completely controlled the situation. At this time, after a move to repel the white warbler, the leprechead monk didn''t rush to attack, but glanced at Zhou Ze, who was almost in a coma with the back of the female zombie. asked the dark girl nearby: "Amitabha, I heard that many ghosts would live in the body of the living, but in fact, they are one soul and two souls. Their soul is used for work, while the soul of ordinary people is used for work For rest and eating. " "It''s just a soul of one''s own, a soul of the host of ordinary people; since he has been poisoned, what''s the big deal even if he switches out of the host after sleeping, will we be afraid of him? That''s a joke. " Chapter 484 Yingying carries Zhou Ze on his back and is very anxious. As for the words of the monk and the dark girl over there, because she just evaded the Buddha beads of the monk, she didn''t hear them clearly. In this case, she can not have the heart to quickly analyze the situation and guess the next step. She only knows that her boss is poisoned, and his awareness is becoming more and more vague, and his situation is getting worse. In fact, this time, the key is the first time. Zhou Ze has met with many things since he was a ghost for more than a year, but he hasn''t met anyone who poisoned him. After all, the spirits of the dead can''t play with this kind of high-grade goods. At most, it''s impossible to create a fairyland for you. When facing the danger of other ghost errands or living people, there are often people who just attack. There are few stories like martial arts novels. Secondly, the poison used by the swarthy girl is not ordinary. It''s specially aimed at the soul. It''s different from the ordinary poison. Otherwise, an lawyer who has rich life experience and a long experience in intrigue may find it in advance. Moreover, the time for girls to poison is very good. Most of them lost their absolute vigilance when they poisoned in the relaxed celebration after Zhou Ze and others won a fight. For many reasons, led to three out of four people being put down directly. "Boss, boss, hold on, Yingying will take you out!" Yingying cheers Zhou Ze on her back. She doesn''t know who to rush out to, because lawyer an and Lao Dao eat a lot more than the boss, and now they must be overturned directly. But there must be no hope to stay here, only to rush out and maybe have a chance. Zhou Ze''s eyes are hazy. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t eat much meat, so even though he is suffering now, he still hasn''t passed out completely, but he feels fast. At this time, boss Zhou can use the last thought and energy to think, this little black girl, is not only the other flower that can be used for eating, but also the ghost difference sleeping drug that can be used for sleeping? "Little zombie, don''t bother. Come home with me." Cried the swarthy girl. With Zhou Ze on his back, Yingying didn''t pay any attention to the monk and the dark girl in the distance, but ran straight to the end of the road! But running, Yingying found that there were scabby monk and dark girl in front of him. He was running in the opposite direction, but he ran to them again. "Monk, you have a good border arrangement." The dark girl was drinking something in her hand, like replenishing her energy. Just now, she spent a lot in fighting with the warbler. At this time, in the face of a white warbler with a "burden" on her back, the dark girl didn''t choose to rush down to fight for the zombie she wanted to take back as a laborer. She knew that what she had to do now was to recover her energy quickly, not to guard against others, but to guard against the monk. He is a living man, but he is full of cries for "ghost" human rights; such people, in the eyes of dark girls, are either stupid or bad like those spoiled Notre Dame. Obviously, a scabby monk is not stupid, that is the latter. Although they are close because of some transactions and other reasons, none of them treats anyone as a trustworthy good person. "Come on, I am going to kill the devil and defend the way. This is the responsibility of the Buddhist. But I agreed with you that I was only responsible for helping you, not for helping you." "Say what you want." "On the original condition, add another one, a dream grass." "That''s the thing that lovers send to each other for love. I don''t have many. What do you want that thing to do, monk?" "You don''t have to know that." "Yes, I promise." "Amitabha." When the monk left the arena, if talking with Zhou Ze before was just a plan to slow down the attack, now he is officially on the challenge arena. "The sea of Buddha is boundless!" The monk holds the Buddha bead in his left hand, and pinches the seal in his right hand. The cassock behind him rips away, and the mighty Buddha light immediately shines. In fact, it''s a very flashy skill. Ancient eminent monks often use it to make some "miracles" for believers to brainwash them. Of course, compared with those swaggering wands, this kind of miracle itself also shows that the eminent monks are indeed at a high level. With Zhou Ze on her back, Yingying starts to retreat subconsciously in the face of the hot Buddha light, which makes her feel like she has nothing to hide, and has natural restraint on her evil spirit. "My Buddha is merciful!" In a stroke of Buddha''s light, let the momentum completely stand on his side, the next moment, the monk takes off his cassock,The white training clothes were exposed, and rushed straight to the warbler. Yingying grabs the boss on her back with one hand, barely hits him with one hand. The monk''s strength is not very strong. Even if Yingying goes out with every fist, he has to take several moves to resolve it, but Yingying can''t beat it back. Moreover, with the time of stalemate, the monk is getting more and more forward. With a continuous situation, he starts to push Yingying back. Monk Shaotou knows martial arts, and he is not a master of fake Qigong. He has solid skills in all aspects, including his physical skills. Even if a zombie is bound by one hand, but a person can fight a zombie with his flesh and blood, which is enough to show his horror. Moreover, he has not taken drugs like a dark girl, and he is fighting in a normal state. First of all, he completely suppressed the evil spirit of Yingying with the seemingly gaudy Buddha light, next, he weakened the power of Yingying with the way of close combat, because he promised that there would be a dark girl to catch alive, naturally, it is impossible to lose the zombie directly, too aggressive techniques are also not available. A move to fold the hand down, the little belly of the warbler was hit by the scabby head monk with a Buddha bead, the warbler''s body went backward, and the boss on his back would also fall down. When Yingying subconsciously catches the boss, the leper monk''s Buddhist seal blows! Yingying had to stretch out her hand to push away her boss, and shouldered the Buddhist note for her boss, and then the whole person fell to the ground. On one side, Zhou Ze also fell to the ground, but because the Yingying''s protection did not suffer any serious damage, at best, he scratched his skin. However, with such a fall, Zhou Ze''s last point of consciousness disappeared, and he fell asleep completely. "Cihang Purdue!" With a wave of the palm of his hand, the cassock in the distance flew straight over, the monk bit his finger, wrote a blood sign on the cassock, and then put the cassock directly on the warbler! "Ah ah ah!!!!!!" For a while, the warbler covered by cassock gave out a scream. The Buddhist breath on the cassock is the biggest natural enemy to her evil spirit. "Whoo..." Monk Shaotou stood up, took a step back and took a long breath of relief. He basically won it. "All right?" The dark girl came. "Amitabha, the end of subduing the devil." "Or you can do it, monk. I''m afraid of you now. What if you''re in a bad mood and take me away?" "Why are you in a bad mood?" "Well?" "It''s OK to be in a good mood." "Ha ha." "In fact, it''s the blessing of dragging your medicine. If he is still awake, we have some difficulties. If the poor monk guessed correctly, he should be the one who cut three corpses in the hotel during the day." "If he is not poisoned, he may be in trouble. Now he is poisoned, and the biggest trouble is solved." "I don''t know what it means to cut three corpses, but I know one thing. This guy seems to have nothing special about him. Maybe he is the best in the ghost business." "Not the same, not the same. Cutting three corpses is a change of mood and self perfection. It will not increase cultivation, but the effect is very mysterious. It''s like the same sword. It used to be a child''s mentality dancing. A master swordsman was dancing. The same sword, the same length, the same sharpness, but the effect is very different. " "I know. I know. Stop talking nonsense. You go and take the two goods on the table. I''ll clean up here. Then you come back with me. I''ll take "Click!" The voice of the swarthy girl just fell, and the sound of the cassock being torn came! The oriole, who was trapped by the cassock, actually tore the cassock with both hands, and was struggling to get out. "Ah ah!!!!!" The hair of the warbler turned white again, but this time it was half white and half black, obviously, stimulated the variant lineage twice a day in succession, the third time, was out of the question. "There''s something wrong with this female zombie." Said the leper head monk and walked forward. At this time, the swarthy girl went directly to the other side, grabbed Zhou Ze on the ground, clasped his neck with one hand, and shouted directly:"Female zombie, if you resist me again, I will kill him!" When Yingying heard this sentence, was suddenly discouraged, and the strength of struggle also weakened, it seemed that Yingying gave up the struggle, because the cassock that had just been torn out of a hole was slowly healing. I can only vaguely see the warbler standing under the cassock staring red at the dark girl holding her boss in front. The other side threatened the boss''s life, and without hesitation, Yingying gave up resistance. The dark girl reached out and patted Zhou Ze''s face, and found that Zhou Ze had no response, smiled and said: "I''m still in a coma. It seems that my medicine is still very powerful. Ha ha, just don''t know, What''s the charm of your little white face, you''re crazy about other women''s zombies, for you don''t even want your own life. " At this time, Zhou Ze''s body suddenly vibrated slightly. It''s very subtle, but the dark girl holding him feels it, "Yo, it seems that the ghost is poisoned and comatose, and the consciousness of ordinary people is waking up. I said, do you still have to thank me, otherwise, you usually don''t have a chance to come out and breathe fresh air. " As she said, she didn''t seem to get over it, the ghost girl patted Zhou Ze on the chin with her hand and shouted: "dumb? Speak! " Chapter 485 "Dumb? Speak! " Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes, slowly turned his head, looked at the dark girl who was holding him. In the eyes of there is a hint of incomprehension, seems to have some inexplicable reasons for this kind of scene, does not have a little precaution, does not have a little construction, is not summoned, wakes up suddenly, is also patted on the chin, asks if he is mute? Too much confusion, too many suddenness; for a while, Zhou Ze and the dark girl face to face, very close. "Ha, monk, look, this guy is not a cerebral palsy, is he? Ha ha ha ha, it turns out that this ghost difference found a cerebral palsy upper body, ha ha ha ha! " The dark girl is in a good mood. the man who stole her plantation across the city has caught another zombie he loves and can be taken back as coolie. although the group of people who used to invite guests to dinner were eaten in a pot, what she can hold in her hand is her own. She never cares about the vague promise, and if it''s gone, it''s gone. The most important thing for a farmer is to be down-to-earth. This is what her mother-in-law told her about life. She planted her mother-in-law only after she understood these principles. "Amitabha, all beings are equal and stupid. It''s not the fault of this benefactor. He is also a poor man. In particular, he was chosen by ghost to be the object of attachment. He is the only one who knows the hardships. " With his hands clasped, the monk read a Buddha''s name to Zhou Ze, who was held by the dark girl, he was really compassionate and compassionate to all living beings. Cerebral palsy? Hard? Poor? Who are they talking about Oh, they''re talking about me They! In! Say it! I!!! Zhou Ze moved, he reached out, he grabbed the hand that clasped his neck, this hand, although it was a girl''s hand, it was a little black and a little rough. "Oh, you know how to resist at last? Monk, you seal that zombie first. We are going to leave. I think my flowers and plants... " Suddenly, the swarthy girl stopped talking, because she found that she was holding Zhou Ze''s neck hand, was being slowly taken away by the other party. Most importantly, she didn''t feel how much power the other side used, but her right hand seemed to be completely disobeyed. "Amitabha, OK." The monk went to the warbler and didn''t notice the situation behind him. Yes, who will pay attention to the situation behind it? Who knows, this is a special ghost difference, people usually play with trumpets, as a result, after the trumpets are taken offline, go online, is actually God installed. Zhou Ze holds the hand of the dark girl, and when he breaks free, his feet fall to the ground. Turning sideways, looking at the little black girl, Zhou Ze slightly turned his head. The dark girl''s eyes immediately widened, although there was no breath leakage from the person in front of her, but she suddenly instinctively felt a sense of terror and crisis, the flowers and grass on both sides of the road seemed to be together to give her the most severe warning! "Gudu!" The dark girl didn''t scream, nor did she scream for the monk with a long way to go, the sense of crisis made her clear, she had no time to do more things. A shiver in the throat, a puff in the cheek, in an instant, a swarthy girl opens her mouth, a fire of industry shoots out of her mouth! The fire of terror is sweeping out. At such a close distance, he is holding himself again. He can''t avoid it! But in the next scene, let the dark girl''s heart cool in an instant.The other side, didn''t hide, really didn''t hide, but the fire of self spraying, even with the breath of the other side''s nose, inhaled into the nostrils in an instant, nothing left! This This This How could it be! Zhou Ze rubbed the tip of his nose gently with one hand, and then, continued to look at the dark girl in front of him with a very calm eyes. When the fire came out, the toad monk felt, but he didn''t look back, instead, he continued to pull the cassock which was covered on the warbler''s body, some curiously yelled back to the incident: "it''s not to say that he''s going to be brought back for planting. How can he be roasted now? Can''t wait or hungry?" The dark girl wants to cry very much, but she dare not. the eyes of the man in front of her are absolutely calm. it seems that she is facing a sea of death. under his eyes, she is so small, she is so small as a drop of water that is about to drop into the sea. There is no way to look for it, and no one is willing to look for it Look. "Say Words Ah... " Said Zhou Ze. The voice is a little hoarse, and a little low. The dark girl didn''t know what she was going to say, and her mind was completely suppressed. At this time, her brain was completely blank, but, didn''t know whether it was a wrong match, in the face of Zhou Ze''s question, she even pulled the corners of her mouth, smirked. "Dumb Come on Is that it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Dark girl. "Ah!!!!!!" There was a scream from the warbler, it was the monk with a scabby head who had tightened his cassock wrapped around the warbler and took out a black nail, which was going to be nailed! Before Yingying had a chance to break the cassock seal, but after the dark girl threatened her boss''s life, she gave up resistance. At this time, she has been completely tightened, and even there is no room for resistance. As long as the leper monk nails this nail down, even zombies at the level of Zombie King, must also be suppressed! In the underground doorway, the so-called tomb raiding sects seem to have their own ways to deal with zombies, but in fact, these tomb raiding sects only learned about fur, such as black donkey hooves. Since ancient times, to deal with evil spirits, in the Central Plains, it is the most experienced Buddhism and Taoism. After the warbler and warbler call came, Zhou Ze''s eyebrows seemed to flow with dissatisfaction, and he was a little impatient. It seems that he is also hesitating. it is more like struggling. at the end, he releases the hand holding the dark girl and walks towards the scabby head monk. At first, the dark girl was a little unbelievable, so she let herself go? Is there a card side to this atmosphere? In line with the principle that a dead friend never dies but a poor man, the swarthy girl sees that the leper monk is still there to seal the female zombie without any awareness, she goes straight away without even calling. Even without hesitation, he took out the plant seeds he had eaten once in a fight with warbler and prepared to take drugs to escape. But Zhou Ze, who had turned his back to him, said in a soft voice: "ha..." Then stop, raise your head, take a deep breath. The dark girl hit the medicine faster. "Coffee......." Zhou Ze bit his teeth and took a deep breath. Dark girl is running out of sight! With a heavy breath, Zhou Ze reluctantly waved, express way: "coffee." In a flash, five black chains sprang out of the ground directly, locked the neck and limbs of the swarthy girl running in an unreasonable and domineering way, "Putong!" The dark girl fell heavily on the ground and her nose began to bleed.But what''s more terrifying is that the chain drags her back at full speed, the skin of the body and the ground begin to have a very close and fast contact, when they are dragged to the original place, the dark girl is not black, instead, it becomes red, the whole body is full of blood, it is extremely miserable. "Why Why... " The dark girl doesn''t understand. she doesn''t understand why you let her run so far happily since you don''t want to let yourself go? Do you just want to run far and drag yourself back to suffer more? She really wronged people, which was not intentional. At this time, the scabby monk, who was busy sealing and preparing to nail, finally realized something wrong behind him, and immediately turned to look behind him. He saw that the dark girl was sadly locked on the ground, he saw Zhou Ze walking towards him step by step. "Amitabha, Amitabha!" Monk Shaotou said Amitabha twice in a row. many times, "Amitabha" has many meanings. for example: benefactor, you are so generous, I will take the money of incense. For example: Oh, so it is. For example: it''s so embarrassing. I don''t know what to say. Here, means: My God! My god! What''s the matter! "Amitabha, benefactor, are you awake?" The monk instinctively stood up and stepped back. Although he couldn''t feel any breath from Zhou Ze, the dark girl lying on the ground and his sixth sense told himself that the man in front of was very dangerous. Zhou Ze ignored the toad monk''s greeting, went to the warbler wrapped in cassock, and said directly: "throw People........ " After sleeping with that guy for so long, is still useless, is disgraceful. "It''s like this. This girl gave up resistance because she wanted to protect your life." The monk said with a smile. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, and then there was a little anger in his eyes. He was very noisy, which means it wasn''t her who was ashamed, and it was me who was ashamed? Squat down, put your hand on the cassock, a dark red nail grows out. "Almsgiver, this is the cassock of the poor monk''s family. It has been refined by the monks. It''s OK to break it from the inside. If you want to break it from the outside, you can''t do it, but it will do more harm to the sealed man!" The monk with the head of a leper put his hands together to remind him. As if Zhou Ze didn''t hear it, a slight scratch on his fingernail, the cassock, which was so strong that it could seal the zombie, was torn open directly by a crash, and the warbler lying in it was blindfolded, some of them were confused, but they were not hurt at all! This The Cape of the mouth of the leper head monk suddenly jerked. "Amitabha, benefactor, it seems that you are related to this cassock and my Buddha; I will leave now, I will be related to us in the future..." The toad head monk said half and found that Zhou Ze was looking at himself with a smile on his mouth. Obviously, he means simply, not ready to let go. The situation has changed too fast. Rao Shishi and other people have analyzed the situation quickly and made corresponding attitude changes. but at this time, he knows that it is impossible for him to be good! Damn it, that farm girl said that she could be poisoned. How did it become like this? In addition, you have shown this temperament at the beginning, How can I fight you! At the next moment, the toad monk slaps his chest, a golden Rune appears, pastes on his forehead, in a flash, stands like a golden Buddha behind him! "Buddha, please! Benefactor,Stay on the front line in life and meet each other in the future. Don''t deceive people too much! As you need to know, there are also golden eyes in Buddhism! " Zhou Ze slowly stood up, at the same time, the momentum that had been suppressed suddenly burst out, rebellious, domineering, domineering! The terrifying atmosphere makes the border, and the are beginning to crumble, and the trend of disintegration even appears! The eyes of the dark girl who was lying on the ground were wide open, couldn''t believe it, this horrible breath, what was it, herself, what was it that let out? When Zhou Ze looked at the monk, his face became stiff, because he found that the Buddha shadow behind him had been broken by this look! Who the hell is this! For a while, the conversation between himself and the dark girl appeared in the mind of the scabby head monk: "What do ordinary people fear?" "Isn''t it a great joke to be afraid of an ordinary person?" "Dumb?" "Cerebral palsy?" "Amitabha, he is so poor. He is a man suffering from hardships." ¡­¡­ What the hell is the matter, in the frightened eyes of the toad head monk, suddenly appears a bright color, it''s the ghost of the whole city, this one in front of you should be the thing that the ghost of the whole city lives in, God, it''s you and the little black girl who turn over the human medicine together, it''s you The two men opened the iron cage and released the one in front of them! It has to be said that a scabby monk is very smart, very smart, but sometimes, in the face of absolute power, no matter how smart, will not play a role. Zhou Ze took a step forward, and the Buddha''s shadow behind the monk was distorted. The monk was shocked to find that is a Buddha, is a Buddha in fear! Will Buddha be afraid? "This What is it... " "Yes, yes It''s the Buddha. " The monk replied with trembling teeth. "Oh..." Zhou Ze shook his head, continued: "when I was born There is no Buddha in the world... " Chapter 486 "When I was born There is no Buddha in the world... " In a very plain sentence, is so plain that it''s just said in the simplest way, seems to have been thinking for a while, and then come to a conclusion seriously. Seriously and simply, it''s like recalling the old Zhangjia next door to my home when I was a child, with no pigsty. In the past, no matter whether the other side is strong or not, no matter what the situation is, the person in front of him dares to insult the Buddha, the manga head monk will definitely yell at him! Buddha is the belief in his heart, his life, his ideal, even his life. he will never allow anyone to despise and belittle Buddha in front of himself. But this time, the scabby head and the lips mumbled a few times, didn''t make a voice to argue and scold, because he didn''t know what reason, he even had a kind of absurd illusion that the other party was just stating a fact, was not insulting the Buddha, was not thinking about insulting the Buddha, but how could it be a fact ? "Boss" Warbler seems to be awake at this time, reaches out his hand and rubs his forehead to sit up slowly, today warbler is really tired. He has two bloody fights. When he was sealed by cassock, he planned to force the third. She also felt the feeling that her body seemed to be hollowed out. She needs to rest now, and for her, the best way to rest is to curl up in her boss''s arms, sleep. Looking around in confusion, until he saw the familiar figure standing in front of him, Yingying suddenly laughed, exclaimed in surprise: "boss, you wake up. People know that bosses can''t be poisoned so easily! " Yingying stands up and subconsciously wants to stand beside the boss. Even though she is very weak now, she has no strength! Yingying thinks that if she stands beside the boss, can help the boss to carry the offensive of the other side. In the face of things about Zhou Ze, female zombies are always so meticulous, so, without reservation. However, just a few steps away, before Zhou Ze''s side, Yingying stumbled and fell to the ground directly. In her face, it seems that there is a golden luster in the continuous flow, desperately consuming the evil spirit in her body, and even causing continuous damage to her body. The orthodox Dharma of Buddhism is indeed the biggest natural enemy for the evil and Yin things! If you don''t, you have already. Once you do, you are likely to hurt yourself. Yingying kneels on the ground, wants to stand up strong again, but is dizzy again, she can only rely on her hands to support the ground to keep herself from fainting. "Boss" Warbler bit her lips, she felt that she could not help, it was useless. Zhou Ze suddenly turned to his side, looked back at the female zombie who was kneeling behind him, the Yingying, who was also going to "make a fuss" at the sight of the boss looking back, the whole person shivered instantly, hiss! Then, step back immediately, from the original kneeling forward position to the backward tilting position, and the feet are still on the ground, and instinctively want to get away from Zhou Ze in front of you. He is not the boss, is not the boss, is the one, is the big one, ah ah!!! It''s the boss who wakes up the big one. why don''t you inform others!!! It''s just now that he''s been spoiled by others. It''s over. it''s over. people almost turn the boss green in spirit! Zhou Ze was just looking back at it at will, only, when he saw that the female zombie was dragging her extremely tired body, even when she was sitting on the ground and pushing her legs backward, she had to stay away from herself, in his eyes, inexplicably showed a rage. Clearly, she was afraid of herself from the beginning;Clearly, her growth depends on herself; but why, is she like that, is she like me? "Hello." The warbler and the warbler reached for their hands as they moved back, waved, said a very awkward Hello, it''s almost out of the sky, it''s like taking a picture with a group of Weimi famous models. Whoo Take a deep breath, and spit out again. Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the monk in front of him. "It''s you Take her Make it Like this? " "Amitabha, this is all a misunderstanding. Let me explain it to you. God has a virtue of good life, how can I do such a tough job. It''s the benefactor... " He said, the leprechead monk pointed directly at the dark girl who was still bound on the ground by the black chain in the distance, "she wanted to kill the female zombie, and I really couldn''t bear it, so I sealed it and wanted to protect her life." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Dark girl. Monk mangtou is going to die. "Really Of? " Zhou Ze raised his head slightly and looked at the monk. Even though the Buddha light is still behind the Leprechaun monk at this time, he is totally in the downwind in his momentum. The situation when he fought with Yingying before has been completely reversed. When Buddha suppresses demons, evil does not oppress right, this seems to be a theorem, however, this is only based on the establishment that Buddha is stronger than devil, if it is reversed, How can Buddha suppress demons? Or, the weak is really reversed, who is the Buddha, who is the devil? Who defines the boundary between black and white? "Amitabha, monks don''t lie. Please believe in me. I love the world. Everything in the world is worthy of my love. This zombie benefactor, poor monk, is also... " "You Say You love She? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A monk with a toad head. Brother, do you have such a chat! Don''t take such a stingy word, you haven''t heard of people''s public servants! "Back to A I... " "Well, benefactor, the love here is a kind of great love, which does not involve the private love between men and women..." "Bang!" There was a very discordant voice. the nail, which had been put away in his clothes in a hurry, unexpectedly fell out at this time. it is estimated that the reason is that the body of the leper monk has been shaking during this period, is shaking, and shakes out the hidden nail. Zhou Ze and monk Shaotou lowered their heads together, looked down, after seeing what was falling out, monk Shaotou suddenly turned white, My God, my God, "Amitabha, Amitabha! Benefactor, please listen to the poor monk''s explanation, the new house bought by the poor monk in Xuzhou needs to be decorated... " Zhou Ze stooped to pick up the nail, and the explanation of the monk with a scabby head stopped abruptly, and then, swallowed saliva a little difficultly, he knew, in this situation, reinterpretation, would have no meaning. Playing with the nail, Zhou Ze seems to be playing with a new toy. "Zhensha Locked by Binding spirit Zhou Ze raised his head and looked at the monk with the head of a leper. there are many names for this nail. There are many different names in Taoism, Buddhism and even xuanxiu. Even ordinary people in some places can use this nail to build houses or move to new houses. Zhen Sha, an Zhai. But this kind of nail, the first and most primitive use, is actually used to suppress zombies! It''s a magic weapon specially designed for zombies to suppress the evil spirit in zombies, lock the meridians in zombies and bind the spirit of zombies. In recent years, due to the implementation of cremation, there are many fewer wild zombies;But in ancient times, especially in times of great chaos, when the court is in turmoil, the wild ghosts will also swarm out, and zombies are not uncommon. Zhou Ze, one of the ancestors of zombies, takes this nail, which feels a little strange. although there is no "blood relationship" between zombies, but this nail is really used to deal with their "offspring". I don''t know how many zombies have been nailed by these nails after they were invented. "Click!" The black nails in Zhou Ze''s hands became chips, and they drifted away slowly. "Amitabha, benefactor, I''ve been looking at this nail for a long time." Monk Shaotou, please give me a compliment! Zhou Ze''s hand flicks gently, I don''t know why, when there is something dirty on his hand, always makes him feel uncomfortable, and can''t stand it for a moment. After scattering the black ash, Zhou Ze also reached for his hand, holding the white practice clothes of the leper head monk, wiped his hands carefully. The Leprechaun smiled dryly, didn''t dare to say anything. Next, Zhou Ze put his hand on the face of the leper head monk again, he wanted to put it on the head of the leper head monk, but at that head, would not like it, patted on the face of the leper head monk, made a clear sound. "Almsgiver, can I go now?" Although I think this is a nonsense, but the monk with a scabby head still wants to ask, What if a miracle happens? Zhou Ze shook his head, was still very calm: "No Yes... " OK, got it. In the next second, the face of a toad monk is coagulated, the former virtual snake just wants to seek a miracle, now, fight! "Golden eyes, subdue the devil!" The Buddha''s shadow behind the leprosy head monk instantly integrated into his body, makes the whole leprosy head monk look like a light bulb powered on, starts to glow. Then, the toad head and the angry eyes of the monk stare round, they are like Arhats attached to the body, at the same time, they raise their fists at an extremely fast speed, this is to prepare for the fight! On the premise that there is no way back, can only do it! However, the monk who just started to shine hasn''t enjoyed the "immeasurable" pleasure of golden light yet, Zhou Ze''s palm suddenly exerts force, it seems that he is beating a mosquito for him, it directly draws on the monk''s face. "Bang!" The golden light disintegrated, the Buddha light dissipated, the scabby monk who was standing in front of Zhou Ze was directly pulled out by Zhou Ze with a slap, hit the billboard on the side of the road severely, hit the billboard directly. Zhou Ze lowers his head silently, looks at the palm of the hand he just clapped, whispers: "my Buddha Compassion... " At the beginning of the outbreak, it is predicted that there will be six changes and 20000 words today! Ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket and a reward. in short, ask for everything. stimulate the dragon to blast the devil on the first day of the week! Chapter 487 In fact, Zhou Ze still doesn''t understand, What''s going on, in the past, is the one who takes the initiative to untie the seal and yells himself out when he is in trouble, he will come out. But this time, has no signs, seems to wake up as soon as you open your eyes, you are awake, and you control the body. Zhou Ze''s plan to assimilate the three corpses was not successful. Zhou Ze gave him a cigarette and added another "an", which made him angry. Then the situation changed suddenly, which was the reason why he was silent for so long when he just woke up. At this time, Zhou Ze came to the white Yingying''s side, the white Yingying looked at him with some fear, looked at this very kind face, at this time, she felt very afraid. This fear is not only reflected in the emotional fluctuation, but also in the face, is very clear, is very obvious, after all, fear of him, is imprinted in the blood line. "Why Afraid of me... " Zhou Ze asked. I don''t know why, he boasts that he can face everything indifferently, but for this little zombie, has a special feeling, is a kind of strange intimacy. Because of this intimacy, he would be curious and ask this question. "Ah, er..." What''s the answer to this question? In this case, is a bit like two junior high school students, a man holding a woman''s hand, asks: "why don''t you like me?" But what makes the picture collapse is that from the perspective of the white warbler, what he is facing is a junior high school boy, he is clearly his own ancestor! Imagine that one day when you wake up, an old man who is too old to be old is sitting beside your bed, holding your hand, telling you that he is the one you have ever Great grandfather, this great great great great great great great great great great great great Great grandfather also asked you seriously "Why are you afraid of him"? How do you feel? "Tut..." Seeing that the white warbler didn''t answer, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a little bored, reached out, put it on the forehead of the white warbler, the white warbler didn''t dare to move, just felt the palm of the other side was very cold, her zombie felt cold! "Hiss..." A burst of pain came, and the warbler closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he saw Zhou Ze draw a golden thread from her brow, and then he crushed it without hesitation. These are the Buddhist attributes left in the Orioles. Then, the white warbler was surprised to find that the body, which had been very uncomfortable, had become much easier now, weak or weak, but not as uncomfortable as before. "Thank you..." Zhou Ze looks at the female zombie in front of him, closes her eyes, seems to be thinking about something, then opens her eyes again, reaches out and grabs her hand. Then, before he could do anything, just felt his palm slip, Zhou Ze was dazzled, seemed a little surprised, was a little unexpected, for him, it was just amazing! Female zombies, even took their hands away. Don''t let yourself catch it! "Ha ha..." The white warbler smiled. How angry, dare not resist, but also pretend to be very polite! There was a red light in Zhou Ze''s eyes, then he raised his head, he suppressed it forcibly, the white warbler only felt that just now, the temperature of his side suddenly dropped, but soon recovered. As a zombie,For the first time, the white warbler has experienced the impact of climate change on her body, which she didn''t have before! Zhou Ze reached out again and grasped the hand of the white warbler. Hold on, press hard, hmm? She still wants to take it? How dare she take it away? How dare she? Still smoking? Are you still pushing? Still trying? Still smoking? It''s not over! Hiss Zhou Ze takes a deep breath, the white warbler is pumping hard, but he can''t, his strength is so great. Then, the white warbler found that the other side was shaking, Yes, was shaking, eh, what was he shaking? Is it uncomfortable? "Ah, it hurts!" Before thinking too much, the white warbler only felt a sharp pain coming from his palm position. The body of the warbler usually feels soft and smooth, but in fact, it''s not so simple to really hurt her. The other side also let go. The white warbler immediately spread out his palm and found that there was a deep cut on his fingernail. The white warbler bit his lips, with tears in his eyes, looked up at Zhou Ze who was squatting beside him, wanted to fight him, but it seemed that he could not fight! Ah ah ah ah! However, what the white warbler didn''t find was that in the deep wound of her palm, something black was slowly flowing, gradually integrating into her body and disappearing into the invisible. Zhou Ze looks at the white warbler like this, he can clearly see anger and hatred in his eyes, this makes him even more angry. Raising his hand, the warbler shrank his neck in fear and closed his eyes. If the old ancestor wants to beat you, can''t help it, can only bear it. But he didn''t pull it down, still put it down, and then, stood up, went to the dark girl who was locked there with his invisible chain. The dark girl''s face is close to the road. She doesn''t know how much skin has been scratched on her body, which is very sad. At this time, she closed her eyes and kept saying in her mouth: "he can''t see me, he can''t see me, he can''t see me..." People often laugh at the self deception of ostriches burying their heads in the sand pit to avoid danger. but in fact, it''s only 50 steps to laugh. most people have done such things in life and work, even more experienced than ostriches. Zhou Ze came to her and stood; "he can''t see me, he can''t see me, he can''t see me..." Then, the swarthy girl stopped whispering, opened her eyes, barely raised her head, looked at Zhou Ze standing in front of her. The other side stood very straight, just looked down slightly, looked down at himself. "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha... " The swarthy girl grinned politely and awkwardly. At this time, she doesn''t know what to do besides this reaction. What should I do if I''m the prey of a man? Even if I dig my mother-in-law out of the vegetable field now, I don''t know what to do at this time. Zhou Ze did not move or speak, continued to look down on her like this. Atmosphere, falls into a kind of stagnation, and the great pressure comes from all directions. The dark girl is suffering in her heart. she is just a poor girl growing flowers. why should she treat herself like this? "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha... " The dark girl laughed and felt that her mouth began to twitch, and her saliva began to drip. At this time, Zhou Ze suddenly squatted down, the dark girl "Ziliu", sucked her saliva back, and looked at the man in front of her in horror."You This Appearance........ " "Well?" "Brain Paralysis Do you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Dark girl. Just a moment ago, the swarthy girl grabbed the man in front of her, reached out and patted him on the chin, laughed and shouted: "Hey, he''s a cerebral palsy!" A stream of black smoke rises from behind Zhou Ze''s back, begins to surround the dark girl, and then, Zhou Ze spreads out his palm, each bottle is full of colorful fruit seeds and so on. There are so many things on the dark girl. Boss Zhou used to like to feel something for the living or the dead who lost their resistance. but here, everything becomes easier. "They are all home grown local products, which have not been treated with pesticides and are pollution-free; they are not worth a few dollars, please accept them." The swarthy girl immediately showed the simple vegetable farmer''s face, black skin, sincere eyes, like the little girl picking wheat ears in the song. "Click..." Zhou Ze holds it in the palm of his hand, the things he held before are smashed instantly! "Well..." The dark girl''s heart suddenly cooled down, this means that the other side can''t see what they have planted, from this we can see, the other side can''t see themselves. She knew how to deal with the things she despised, and usually she would mash them and sprinkle them as fertilizer. "Hiss..." Suddenly, the swarthy girl heard the sound of the man in front of her breathing cold air, she raised her head carefully, she saw the cold man holding his chest with one hand, knelt on the ground with one knee, it was like a heart attack. Pain, he must be very painful, it''s so painful! "Hiss..." Zhou Ze clenched his chest hard, damn, this sudden "heartache", made him unprepared, at this moment, even made him feel unable to stand, his body shape was shaking. The scabby head monk''s golden eyes are angry, the career fire of the dark girl, can''t make him frown, but now, he is in pain like this. "A little Out of breath Can we... " Zhou Ze said to himself. "These Garbage Keep What to do... " Zhou Ze raised his head, bit his teeth, his eyes were full of angry flames, but what depressed him most was that made him hate people who were angry to the point of madness, he was too close to himself, he was close to himself, he had no way to attack him or tear him, even, he could only be depressed So passive to bear! "Not over No more Right... " Zhou Ze warned. "Hiss..." Heart, is too painful to breathe! Zhou Ze lowers his head abruptly, his red eyes stare at the swarthy girl lying in front of him, the swarthy girl is frightened, as if she is about to be swallowed alive. "Hello..." Ah, call me? Are you not talking to yourself? "Hello..." Zhou Ze accentuated his voice. "Ah, I am, I am!" The swarthy girl replied at once. "Those..." Zhou Ze pointed to the colorful scum on the ground which was crushed by himself Species Do you? " Chapter 488 "And Species Do you? " Well Yeah? Mmm!!! At last, the swarthy girl reacted and immediately the chicken pecked at the rice as crazily as she said: "yes, I can grow, I can grow. The most thing I can do in my life is farming! Really, really!!! " Whoo The dark girl seems to have forgotten the "never" words she said to Yingying a while ago on the bank. Now, she''s full of her mind, and all of them are just: "fragrant!" Wen Yan, Zhou Ze breathed a long sigh of relief, heart, finally, the pain stopped. There is some helplessness, but in the helplessness, seems to have a little habit too, the first time is shameful, feels ashamed and flustered; the second time, feels ashamed and flustered; the third time, what is the meaning of being ashamed? How many ways can the word "shame" be written? A big stone fell to the ground in the dark girl''s heart, mother-in-law was right, God is hungry and the craftsman can''t die, this time she can survive, it''s just because she can farm. However, it was not long before she was relieved, the dark girl saw Zhou Ze suddenly raise her hand, what would he do? Hello, no! Zhou Ze''s hand fell down, fell on the knee of the swarthy girl, five nails, stabbed directly in, it was very straightforward, there was no sign, there was no drag! "Poof!" "Ah ah!!!!!!!" The dark girl screamed with pain, but the more she screamed, the more intense the pain was in the knee position, it was like deliberately demonstrating against her. The dark girl immediately closed her mouth, bit her lips to death, stopped crying, but there were tears in her eyes. Helpless, despairing, confused, confused, didn''t you say that I would survive to help you grow vegetables? At first, let people run so far and drag them back. Now I just asked people if they could grow vegetables, and treat them like this. You are the devil! Zhou zesong opened his hand, and there were five blood holes in the knee of the dark girl. What''s more, the horrible corpse poison began to penetrate into the whole leg from here. The meridians associated with the whole leg are highlighted, as if they are about to burst. The girl''s legs are like this, but the culprit for all this is not guilty at all. His face is still calm. Moreover, he raised his hand again and put it on the knee of the girl''s other leg. "Ah, woo!!!" With the first experience, the second psychological endurance is much stronger, it seems that it is not as painful as the first time, everyone has experience, and they are a little familiar with each other. The girl''s lips were about to bleed, but this time she didn''t cry. The second time is much faster than the first time. The girl released her lips and her face was hollow. There were ten blood holes in her knees, and the black holes extended to her legs. If she doesn''t wear long pants to come out later, it seems that it will be extremely terrifying. Even black silk can''t cover the blue and black blood vessels that are almost exposed. The dark girl looks at Zhou Ze in a daze, what is this to do? Kill and not kill, is it just torture? "Your Legs Abandoned... " Yao Hei closed her eyes and clenched her teeth: "thank you." Two legs have been discarded, and the answer "thank you" is needed. Therefore, is survival. The farmer, relying on the sky to eat, knows the truth of survival better. If it doesn''t rain, the crops will die. You have no choice but to admit your life!Zhou Ze seems to be very satisfied with the attitude of the swarthy girl. for many years, at the beginning, he was used to the feeling of being exclusive in hell. Anyone who is has to submit to his throne. Of course, is also the blessing of pretending to be too full at that time. when it is made as it is now, it becomes more dangerous. Those old people who have been bullied by themselves and are still alive or their descendants'' inheritors, if they know they are still alive, will be killed immediately. As soon as I read this, Zhou Ze''s brow slightly frowned, and a kind of restless feeling lingered in his mind. He hates the day of the street mouse. he seems to be hiding in the gutter. what he can do every day is to lick his wound. the most helpless thing is, there is a mouse beside him. apart from eating and sleeping every day, he also likes to collect garbage everywhere to hide as a treasure! This kind of day, every day, is a kind of torture. "Autopsy Into the body Thirty days Need detoxification Once... " The dark girl''s eyes widened, she was an expert in poisoning, at the beginning, because of the sharp pain, she ignored a lot of things, at this time, she realized that the other side not only destroyed her legs, at the same time, she also sealed the corpse poison in her body. 30 days, need detoxification once? How to detoxify? The dark girl wants to be calm. She thinks she has the hope to develop an antidote by herself. But look at the man in front of her, his corpse poison, this is his poison, herself, can it be solved? At this time, the swarthy girl really wants to dig out her mother-in-law and call her to ask her what to do now, but when she thinks about the terror of this man, the girl suddenly feels that even if she digs away the soil, maybe the mother-in-law below will shout: No, I refuse to come out! Looking up, confessed to her life, the swarthy girl suddenly felt very tired, her mother-in-law brought herself to help her grow vegetables; she managed to treat her mother-in-law like a cabbage, had not lived happily for several years, and had to be caught by others to grow vegetables. Can''t those who work in the fields escape the fate of exploitation forever? Most importantly, in the face of this man, the swarthy girl did not have the courage to shout out that sentence: all the princes and generals can be planted! This man, as long as he has one look, his heart is in a state of panic! Corpse poison, just a time bomb, is the means to control her. She knows that as long as she is at ease in farming, stably provides harvest, shows her own value, and does not resist, the other party will help her deal with the corpse poison every other period of time, and will not let herself die. As for abandoning your legs, it''s just to reduce your strength. If you just plant flowers, you really don''t need legs. Zhou Ze didn''t answer the question of how to detoxify. he didn''t care about it, and he didn''t care about it. He is not the one who wants these rubbish, but the shameless rat who lies in the gutter all day except eating or sleeping. Zhou Ze stood up, his fingernails began to scratch his chest, his clothes broke and his chest was exposed. Well, has chest muscles! Boss Zhou doesn''t exercise very much, but he has been blessed by the previous several times. Every time, his body will be suffering, and his skin will be full of flesh, but it''s also a kind of other hardening body, and the muscle fiber will grow out. It''s not as exaggerated as Mr. bodybuilding, but there''s a kind of line feeling similar to that of Mr. Wu Yanzu. Zhou Ze slowly inserted his fingernails into his chest, the warbler on the edge of widened his eyes, what he wanted to do! You can die, don''t die with my boss! Hello! Warbler stands up subconsciously, ready to stop. But Zhou Ze glared at him, and he was shocked,At the same time, her body, which was already weak, shook and fell to the ground. "Boss, don''t......" Zhou Ze''s fingernails still pierced in, then, a red light began to release from his chest. Pain, very painful, very painful, but the pain is worth it! This time, boss Zhou was poisoned by a swarthy girl, so it was an accident that he didn''t take the initiative to ask for the pen to untie the seal and put the winning tick out, which made him escape from prison without any reason. Therefore, after solving the surrounding issues, strive for the last time, he intends to try to break the seal! "Ah, ah, ah!" Zhou Ze shouted at the top of his voice, pain, pain, are all real, and the kind that pierces the bone marrow. But Zhou Ze did not give up, and he could not give up. The nail stabbed into the flesh, began to pull out continuously, the red light began to move out more and more, and the red "seal" in the consciousness, was also shaking and flashing constantly, seemed to collapse at any time. The brake pen starts to move ceaselessly, keeps the seal steady, holds a stalemate with that one, describes again and again, thickens again and again, this is a long-lasting competition. If it was in the past, Shabi would be able to seal it back by force if he untied the seal here and let it go. This time, it was really an accident. "Ha ha Ha ha... " Zhou Ze laughed and he knew that this time, could not be a direct success, but this time, was enough to damage the seal of that pen! As the owner of the sea of the netherworld in those days, it''s impossible for him to let the stinky mouse use himself as a free ATM machine, so he can withdraw money at will when he wants! He is not a man who disobeys the order of the Yellow Emperor! Zhou Ze''s two tusks began to show slowly, the skin on his body began to appear cyan, above his head, it seems that a terrible dark cloud cyclone was also condensing, which was constantly stirring. Ancient and mysterious runes began to appear on Zhou Ze. Every stroke and stroke here contains the most profound metaphysics. It''s even possible that the inheritance of some so-called runes is a stroke of runes from Zhou Ze at this time! "Give me Break! " The intense pain made Zhou Ze''s body begin to shake. The warbler and the swarthy girl on the edge are all staring at each other, especially the swarthy girl. They only think that the man in front of them is really terrible. It''s really that kind of terror that can''t be described in words. It''s terrible, this man, can''t be provoked, but, get mad, even kill himself! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten thousand words, there are ten thousand words to challenge tonight! Reward, monthly ticket, recommended ticket, encourage! Let the Dragon see the phosphor in your hand! Chapter 489 Struggle, struggle, stalemate, courage to try even when you know failure, indomitable fortitude even when you suffer heartbreaking pain, the failure of the plan to cut three corpses, on the contrary, it nourishes the progress of that person and makes the worry in win hook become heavier. No, he will not think that he is worried, nor will admit that he is in a state of decline, he is supreme, is omnipotent, this, he has always been convinced, sure! However, this does not affect his integrity. In the past, countless false reincarnations, many times of life, not without accidents, but they are probably stable. In this life, everything seems to have gone into a deviation, first, the little sister-in-law ghost errand almost went mad, and then the identity of Zhou Ze changed, plus the legacy left by the prince of Taishan Prefecture, all kinds of coincidences or non coincidences, let the watchdog of this life, keep moving towards one Kind of out of control rhythm on the sprint! Walking a dog without holding it is the same as walking a dog who is a dog and who is a person depends on who holds the traction rope. During this period of time, the winning hook slowly has a feeling that it seems that he has been constrained by boss Zhou in many aspects. His dignity, his pride, his glory, never allow himself to be a vicious dog in the hands of others, never! The scream of pain to the extreme came out from Zhou Ze''s throat continuously, this, is his attitude! The white warbler knelt beside him, crying bitterly and becoming a tearful man; the dark girl lay on one side, her face was dull with fear. Only Zhou Ze himself is still fighting this battle! However, at this time, under the billboard which was hit by a hole in the oblique direction, there was a sound of metal impact, and someone stood up in a rubble. Under the night, it seems very abrupt. At this time, the white practice clothes are stained with rich blood color, and are very dirty. They are not very nice looking. They have more big blood bags, which makes people look very scared. In fact, at the beginning, although the image of the head of the scabby monk was not good, he still had a taste of shouting "Buddha''s name" in his cassock. After all, he was a real Taoist monk. Now, really has no image. "Whoo Whoo Call........ " The leprechead monk kept giving out heavy gasps, his left face was high and swollen, this was just extracted by Zhou zegang, it is estimated that there are few teeth left. Zhou zegang has just smashed flowers. Although the little black sister is not very delicate, the one who can cut her legs and poison her without saying anything is definitely not compatible with "being kind-hearted". Therefore, Zhou Ze didn''t leave his hand when he pulled away the leper monk before, he thought that the monk should be killed by himself, who knows that the monk should be like this, the iron head! When he saw the monk coming out, Zhou Ze also silently stopped his "self mutilation" behavior, slightly twisted his neck, covered the wound on his chest with one hand, and pressed back. The wound is scabbing and there is no further bleeding. Previously, the leper monk was able to suppress the white warbler by his own physical Kung Fu, at present, even under Zhou Ze''s attack, can stand up again, this is like a small strong vitality, it''s really shocking. If you take a beating, means you can live for a long time! "Poof!" The toad head monk spits out a mouthful of blood, there are several broken teeth, and even some unknown pieces. He held up his neck, stubbornly maintained his shaky figure, he was like a cockerel! The dark girl was lying on the ground. At this time, the chains on her body had not disappeared, so she could only turn her head to look at the monk who came by step by step.I don''t know why, she suddenly felt shocked. This monk, is also full of heresy, likes to be a smiling tiger, although he does things very attentively, but, How did he not find out before, How could he be so ugly? Yes, at this time, the swarthy girl did not think how brave it was for the leper monk to keep coming out bravely, you are so sick in your brain, you can''t pretend to be dead under the billboard obediently, you think it''s a TV play, you still pretend to be dead! I''m afraid I''m out of business, right? Once I die, I don''t think it''s wonderful enough. Do you want the director to change his posture again? It''s not good that you let this big brother end his suicide peacefully! No, No, who will detoxify me if he kills himself! The dark girl was trapped in a tangle of self, and he was very weak under the serious injury. At this time, he seemed to be slow in thinking. The toad head monk is only 20 meters away from zhouze. He grins, it seems that he is smiling, but the swollen cheek and the tooth bed with few teeth left, it seems that he is crying. "If you shrink, you are rude and have four Buddhas; if you are poor and have four Buddhas, today, you will see four Buddhas and see four Buddhas!" The teeth are missing, the face is swollen like this, the air leaks when he speaks, but the leper monk still sticks to his arrogant stubbornness. Zhou Ze looks at him, like looking at a ZZ. Then, Zhou Ze looked at his palm, because he had been blown up by a sacrifice last time, caused his own loss too much? So now a single blow doesn''t kill an ordinary person? The monk closed his mouth, but his abdomen began to bulge and bulge. It seems that he also felt that his voice is not accurate now, so, he simply used ventriloquism. God knows why the monk is so bored that he runs to learn this thing, but now he really uses it! The voice of ventriloquism is a little low, but it gives a strong feeling. In the dark, it is more solemn! "Buddha, in the heart; Buddha, at the foot; Buddha, is you and me; Buddha, is all living beings; all living beings are Buddha, Buddha is the pure land under the clouds, Buddha can not exist, but when you need, Buddha is in front of you. Great freedom, Great immensity, human suffering, innumerable samsara, to the end, put together a sentence: my Buddha''s mercy! " The toad head monk''s hands are folded, rises from him together, at this time, he has a spirit that thousands of people will go on! Moreover, this time, the Buddha light that rippled on his body was not pure and bright, more like the thick yolk of an egg, as if it flowed out like mercury. But standing in the center of the "yolk", the monk with the head of a scabby head seems inviolable. "Buddha is eternal. Buddha doesn''t care about time. Buddha is in the past, Buddha is in the present and Buddha is in the future. The Buddha doesn''t care whether there is or not, the Buddha doesn''t care about the birth and death, the three realms of life, there are countless Buddhas who don''t know about it, because there are Buddhists walking, chanting Dharma, introducing people to observe Buddha, today, poor monk, saluting Buddha for you! " The monk reached out and touched Zhou Ze''s head, the true Buddha touched my top, led me into the empty door! There is no amount of Buddha Dharma, the rolling Buddha light is rippling out, it is rolling towards Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze stood still, just calmly looked at the monk in front of him. However, until the monk''s hand is about to touch Zhou Ze''s hair,Zhou Ze moved. During Zhou Ze''s movement, the leper monk was obviously stunned, he, could he still move? Under the pure Buddha light, he can still move! Amitabha! Amitabha! The script of his mother is wrong, the poor monk has been seeded so much, he has played it very well! Zhou Ze held the manga monk''s wrist directly, there was not too much expression, there was no redundant explanation, compared with the manga monk''s long talk just now, the response of Zhou Ze was a little too simple and hurt, he, spit out a word: "dirty." Yes, I think your hands are dirty, so, don''t touch my hair. Then, throw! The toad head monk is like a chicken caught by an eagle, which is thrown into the air. When it falls, Zhou Ze punches it out! "Bang!" The dull impact sound, mixed with a sharp sound of continuous fracture of the scalp numbing bone, BIU! Just now, a monk with the leading role playing a leading role once again made a parabola movement. He was hit on the beach and made a sound of "boom". The river on the bank was also shaken in a big circle, causing waves on the river. A long sigh of relief, a wink, at this time, she felt her non resistance policy, how wise and correct it was. It''s not that I''m too counsellor, it''s that the enemy is too strong, too inexplicable. The white warbler also breathed a long sigh of relief. no matter how funny the scabby monk was compared with the painting style, at least let the boss stop the self mutilation, How can the boss still not wake up, boss, wake up quickly, if you don''t wake up, your body will be disabled by that man However, just as Zhou Ze reached out to uncover the blood scab on his chest, before the time came, when he could pull out the river for a while, on the river bank, there was another loud chant: "when he was observing the Bodhisattva at ease, when he was walking deep like paramita, he could see that there was nothing in the sky, and he was suffering. Sariko, the color is not different from the emptiness, the emptiness is not different from the color, the color is the emptiness, the emptiness is the color, the thought is the practice, and the same is true... " Dark girl: "lying in the trough, monk, can you come here Bai Yingying: "good monk, come on, please make sure that the boss wakes up! Otherwise, he will start to self destruct again! " Zhou Ze''s fingernails just touched the scab and had to stop. at this moment, Zhou Ze''s mouth corner also can''t help pumping, that goods, is not dead? Have you ever stepped back to this level? After a few steps to the road, Zhou Ze saw that on the river bank, the bloody monk with the head of a leper stood up again and stumbled, this time, is not a ventriloquist, is not a spoken language, but the voice of the Buddhist Scripture, is constantly coming along the bank with the sound of the river " like Madness: " today, please open the door for disciples, please Buddha, subdue the devil! " In the middle of the river, in the moonlight, it seems that there is a golden Buddha appearing, behind this door, it seems that there is a Buddha about to push the door out! Chapter 490 People will have an epiphany, as a result, they will die when they hear about it; far away, Sakyamuni has proved the Buddha''s Dharma under the bodhi tree, there is Wang Shouren who looks at bamboo day and night and finally sees a "sage" way. Perhaps, except for the monk himself, no one may know what is in front of him, whether it is his epiphany or the concealment he had long ago; but it has to be said, the monk''s life force is comparable to that of a little power and his will power, which is frightening and boring, let Zhou Ze stand on the shore, All slightly surprised. At this moment, Zhou Ze suddenly understood, why the Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king, was able to fool the last generation of Taishan Lord, and finally became the real talker behind the hell division. If under the Buddha''s gate, there are all such bald donkeys as the toad head monk, what else can the Buddha do? Hell, what is lost is not unjust. Bai Yingying climbed to the side of the road, with one hand on the railing, and looked at the river. The Buddha gate on the river, exudes a very uncomfortable atmosphere for her. For a while, Bai Yingying got a little tangled up again. On the one hand, she hoped that the monk could continue to stand firm, because Bai Yingying knew that the time to wake up would not be too long. In order to find something for him to do and not continue to "self harm" the boss''s body, she hoped that the monk could continue to be strong. But on the other hand, after seeing the empty shadow of the big Buddha, Yingying was worried. If the real Buddha was really attracted, the boss would not die with him? The dark girl raised her head again and again, wanted to look to the river, but she was still locked and couldn''t move, she was so angry, there was such a wonderful program, she couldn''t see it! But that was many times larger than before, she felt it. At this time, she can''t help but gnash her teeth. dead monk, knows how to save strength. why don''t you play such a big move at the beginning? I''m like this now, and I''ve been poisoned again. do I want you to kill him to relieve my Qi or do I want him to kill you to detoxify me? The dark girl is in a tangle again, mother-in-law is right, she is really not good at using her brain, only suitable for farming. Zhou Ze stood in the same place, and his eyes first fell on the leper monk, who was withered and withered. He was not beaten by Zhou Ze, but he sacrificed his own life, which attracted the scene. What is the so-called empty door? Just like the so-called Jianghu, people often say "enter the Jianghu, exit the Jianghu", but where is the Jianghu, specifically? In the same way, hiding in the empty door, Where is the empty door? Is it the gate of the temple in the mountain, or the green silk rolling down under the Buddha''s shaving? At present, the empty door really appears. Buddha, stands behind the empty door. The toad head monk looked at the top with a devout face, he was very happy, even though he felt that he was about to finish playing and the light was running out of oil, he was still very happy. Today''s him, is really super play, No, is super super play! The empty door, I see the empty door, Buddha, I will see Buddha soon. Amitabha, Amitabha! Buddha, get rid of demons! Buddha, help me! The toad head monk shouted in the bottom of his heart. He knew that the Buddha could definitely hear, because the Buddha exists in everyone''s heart. Zhou Ze didn''t do anything. when he began to recite the Heart Sutra, he didn''t move. when the empty door appeared, he didn''t move either. He didn''t plan to move, he was waiting, waiting for Buddha to come out!When he was born, there was no Buddha in the world, and when he fell, there was no climate for Buddha. Now, the Bodhisattva is in charge of hell, in charge of his original place, so, he is curious, he wants to see the Buddha! In the past, I was deliberately avoiding, so to speak, to linger for a long time, or to say, to stay in the green mountain without worrying about burning wood. But Zhou Ze never thought he was afraid, nor would he admit that he would be afraid. now, is the best proof. He, fearless! "Kazam Click Click... " After the golden door, there was a slight friction sound, it was like a small animal breaking its eggs, the breaking sound of its shell, it indicated the coming of a new weather. "Squeak Squeak Squeak... " Some people, behind them, push the door! Behind the door, there are really people! Zhou Ze''s hands are behind him, waiting quietly. In the body, is in a hurry, and boss Zhou''s consciousness hasn''t come back yet, and he is still sleeping. the "heartache is too painful to breathe", just the instinct that is still driving even if he is sleeping! Therefore, when Zhou Ze plans to play with this big one, recklessly pretends to force, no one can stop him even in spite of the consequences that may expose his identity! Yingying doesn''t say she has no strength now, even if she has the strength under Zhou Ze''s eyes, her legs are soft. The dark girl has long been taught by Zhou Ze to be a pug, and now she is still in a tangle of contradictions. Lawyer an is not here, neither is the old way of heart. all of a sudden, Zhou Ze at this time, is like a prisoner who just escaped from the prison, is completely free. "Disciple, please come to me!" The leprechead monk knelt down, and his skin bag, which was fat and big ears, was rapidly drying up. In a moment, the whole man seemed to be decades old, his skin was wrinkled, his eyebrows were gray, but his eyes were very clear and excited! I''m lucky to see Buddha Yan in this life? Looking at the monk''s extremely devout appearance, Zhou Ze''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, in his eyes, the monk is just a mole ant, but undoubtedly a smart mole ant, which can be felt from the short-term contact. This ant, is much smarter and harder than the lazy ant who has developed biceps. But such a smart ant is willing to give to Buddha like this. he hates himself. Yes, he hates himself. he could have pretended to be dead and hid in the past. No matter whether he found out that he was pretending to be dead or not, there was a line of life for him. But he stood up actively, and again and again, not because he didn''t give his life, but because he said, "when I was born, there was no Buddha in the world", made him feel that his faith had been blasphemed. With a slight sigh, looking at the monk who has been sucked in front, Zhou Ze felt no guilt. When, to be honest, will you feel guilty? "Hum!" The friction sound began to intensify, as if someone was behind the door, his hands had been propped behind the door, pushing the door! The door gap, has been exposed, is about to be pushed open! The mighty Sanskrit is sung from inside, as if behind this door, is the real pure land of bliss! The boundless Dharma is rippling, the refreshing sound of Buddha is chanting, one flower, one world, one tree, one Bodhi. Zhou took a deep breath,Compared to the puppy * s puppy opponent that Zhou Ze had been awakening since, it was only a projection before the , and is worth his real respect. Zhou Ze still stood still, but at his feet, there were visions. The ground begins to crack, the earth begins to shake, layers of magma are gushing out from the ground, this is true, it is also false, just like the empty door in front, the door as its name, the back of the door is empty, but there is everything behind the door. The dark girl lying on the ground looked at the magma rolling under her body, the whole person was scared to be silly, My God, what is the operation! Mother in law, blame me, I planted you too early, you didn''t see this, look, this is a real fairy fighting ah!!!!! At first, Yingying retreated to avoid the magma, but soon, the magma completely covered the ground, and Yingying could not retreat. Fortunately, the magma has no temperature, so to speak, it is not true, but it seems that is no different from the real magma. Around Zhou Ze, the bodies of countless fierce demons began to appear, the river in front of them, unexpectedly rolled out countless dead souls, They stretched out their hands, wriggled their broken bodies, kept wailing, this scene, is really a subversion of people''s three views! The white bones began to accumulate behind Zhou Ze. countless white bones, build up a throne belonging to one person! Zhou Ze leaned back slightly, and naturally sat on the white throne. Under his body, is the hot rolling magma, his head, is the blood moon in the sky, in front of him, is the river of hell rolling, here is hell, and he, is the winning hook! The sea of the netherworld, the only master! The clothes on yinggou''s body are also slowly changing, gradually fading, showing his upper body, the continuous flow of runes on the skin, telling, as if it is inherited from the ancient memory, and that terrible scar, coming from the ancient battlefield, the most dazzling scar on the chest In Zhuolu countryside, is the mark that Chiyou left on him before he died! "Come on Buddha I''m outside Wait for you! " Zhou Ze, sitting on the throne of white bones, said, in a flash, the magma rises, the white bones under him begin to dance wildly, the countless souls in the hell River roar together, the roar! The majestic pressure, swept out, was overwhelming! The sound of roaring drums is like a heavy hammer, which hits the Golden Gate on the river! "Squeak Click! " Just opened an empty door with a small gap, suddenly stopped, seemed to be pressed the pause key, the leprosy head, which was thin as a skin and bone, looked at the air askew, was a little surprised, was a little gaping, door, How did it stop? At this time, behind the door came a loud and sonorous voice: "Amitabha, you have gone to the wrong door; sorry, excuse me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are still three and a half hours to go, long is short of a five thousand character chapter, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a reward! Chapter 491 "Sorry to bother you!" Then, is a "bang". The golden door is closed quickly, is simple, is sharp, and there is no drag. And the slow, serious and solemn feeling when I first came out, it''s like going to the other extreme. Even, faintly, there was a low scolding from the inside of the door: "which son of a tortoise, the man who is pitching..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A monk with a toad head. "Kazam..." It seems that there is something extremely precious, broken, scattered all over the place. The body shape of the leprechead monk, which is only skin and bone, shakes for a while, and then falls back. Why is that? How could that be? How could that be? There is no greater sorrow than death in the heart. perhaps, what really makes people despairing is not the conquest of the body, but the destruction of the spirit! Zhou Ze, sitting on the throne of white bones, drew a little discordantly at the corner of his mouth, the magma didn''t roll, the white bones under his seat didn''t show their teeth and claws, the spirits of the dead in the river of the underworld were silent together, a familiar crow seemed to plan to fly around the top of his head and shout for a while, but when he saw the battle, he turned his head directly and scared away. A few fallen leaves were blown by the wind, but they were blown back by the wave of magma before they were near, but they didn''t come over. Where is the Buddha? Where is the Buddha? Buddha! I put forward the most serious battle, I put forward the most dignity, I thought I could see a younger generation who could be on the same level as myself, but now what does this mean? He also put on a welcome ceremony, put on a guard of honor, the result is to show the blind the eyes? Zhou Ze was confused for a while. It seemed that he could not accept the sudden change. it was similar to his feeling when he just woke up. After confusion, is anger, Zhou Ze stands up abruptly, the white bone throne behind him disappears, the magma on the ground also disappears, and the dead souls in the River also disappear. On that day, road or road, riverbank or riverbank, nothing has changed, everything has been restored. Zhou Ze is still standing there, he thinks he is a ZZ now, what is he doing? "Your Where is the Buddha? " Zhou Ze shouted to the monk who was lying there still, the monk didn''t respond, the lamp had run out of oil. "This is What you said Buddha? " Zhou Ze took a deep breath, and a subordinate consciously grasped his chest position, but this time it was not to stab down, this time, it was a real chest pain, it was a pain of breath! He didn''t hesitate to expose his identity and go to see Buddha. but Buddha was directly shocked by his breath. Zhou Ze can even be sure that Buddha didn''t see himself. it was just after the door was opened and felt his own gas engine, he was directly scared to close the door. he said that he went to the wrong door? Say you''re bothering me? Of course, it''s a good thing that his identity hasn''t been found. Once the matter that he is still alive leaks to the upper level, it will definitely cause great turbulence, and then it won''t be able to be resisted by a book house all over the city. But Zhou Ze didn''t feel a little lucky for this. he didn''t hesitate to expose his identity and see the real Buddha. but the Buddha is like this? Zhou Ze''s arm began to tremble, and his face began to deepen with pain. he stared at the body of the monk with ferocity. he stretched out his hand forcibly, he planned to turn the monk into a zombie, he would never be reincarnated. this is the price he paid for teasing himself!Don''t you want to become a Buddha? I will make you immortal and become the rebellious existence of three realms! But as soon as the hand was half stretched out, Zhou Ze closed his eyes abruptly, then he knelt down on the ground, bit his teeth, wanted to struggle, at last, he directly held the railing at the edge of the road, his body trembled, and remained motionless. "Wow..." The black chain that had been locked on the dark girl for a long time finally disappeared, the dark girl instinctively wanted to get up, she wanted to run, but her legs didn''t listen at all. She sat on the ground, looking at her legs, trying to look at the man squatting on the edge of the railing with a kind of angry eyes, but somehow, when her eyes were about to sweep towards him, the anger disappeared. She, dare not! Yes, after seeing the scene just now, the so-called anger, the so-called dissatisfaction, the so-called hatred, has been completely wiped out, that kind of despair, a kind of desolation whose body and soul have been double crushed over and over again! I was completely conquered. When she was biting her teeth, raised her head, she wanted to cry, she wanted to stay in her mother-in-law''s arms and cry, she regretted burying her mother-in-law so early several times today, and burying shouldn''t be so deep, burying so deep shouldn''t do nothing, now she can''t find her mother-in-law out. Unlike a dark girl sitting there complaining about herself, after seeing Zhou Ze suddenly leaning against the railing and motionless, Yingying immediately realized something, reluctantly climbed up, stumbled to Zhou Ze''s side. "Boss? Boss? " Yingying holds Zhou Ze by his hand. Zhou Ze still keeps his eyes closed at this time, as if he hasn''t come to, but Yingying knows that his boss is right now. "Hello!" Yingying looks at the black girl who is still sitting there complaining about herself. At this moment, the little black girl looks silly, looks up, looks up at the sky, seems to be lost in her own life. "What about the antidote?" Warbler warbler shouted a second time before the other side responded. "Antidote?" The dark girl was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Zhou Ze: "dizzy again?" You''re playing face changing, aren''t you? fainting with poison, indirect? "The antidote! No more antidotes, hit you! " Yingying now takes out the attitude of being a sister to the new sister. She also saw the scene before, especially the black girl''s legs. She also understood what he had done to her. Although there was a little twists and turns, the black girl was now tied to the door of the study. It''s the employees who say well, but the slaves who say badly! Well, is the object that her Yingying needs to be taught, the boss is so busy, he has a lot of opportunities all day Well, in a word, the boss must have no air traffic control, he has to take responsibility, educate her well and let her understand etiquette! "Antidote......." Black girl touched herself, then pointed to Zhou Ze and said: "it was crushed by him, no more." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A warbler is a warbler. At this time, Zhou Ze''s eyes suddenly opened, and then subconsciously covered his forehead, it hurt. But then, did not hold the forehead immediately, covered his chest, my penis, chest pain. Zhou Ze lowers his head and looks at his chest position. Which bastard has almost opened a hole in his chest? Although the scab has formed, it still looks terrible. "Boss, are you awake?" Yingying immediately hugged Zhou Ze. "Well, wake up, darling." Zhou Ze reaches out his hand and touches Yingying''s hair. Then, Zhou Ze sees the black girl sitting there not far away. Especially the black girl''s legs, the exposed blue tendons and her inability to stand and move,Let Zhou Ze smack his tongue: "Tut, Yingying, it''s hard to start." Boss Zhou likes to fight straight up and down. Basically, he can kill as soon as he can. He won''t be abnormal enough to play any abusive play. "Ah, boss, you made it, oh no, that one." "That one?" Zhou Ze shook his head doubtfully, "did he come out?" "Oh, how wonderful!" Yingying waved her hands for a while, "it''s much better than watching 3D movies." "Well?" Zhou Ze couldn''t understand why it had something to do with 3D movies, but he immediately asked: "by the way, is there another monk?" "Dead." "Dead? Was killed by him? " "Yes, oh no, no, that monk seems to have killed himself by playing with himself." "You play yourself to death?" So amazing? OK, now that he knows that the man is coming out, the threat nearby should be solved, and Zhou Ze is relieved. After all, if the guy doesn''t clean up the threat, he will go back. He has to come out again. If he doesn''t come out, Zhou Ze must be in a weak state. The two brothers have to go GG together. Zhou Ze looks at the black chick again, and says in his heart that he has done a good job in winning this time. knowing that the black chick is useful and has left her to himself, somehow, Zhou Ze feels a warmth from himself, well, it can be said that he has warmed himself. What boss Zhou didn''t know was that when he was in a coma, when yinggou was in control of his body, he wanted to kill the black girl directly, but at that moment, he was directly "heartbroken and unable to breathe". In fact, when yinggou wants to dig his heart and play tug of war, boss Zhou in a coma doesn''t respond much. if it wasn''t the tenacious scabby head monk who jumped wildly on the side several times in a row to attract hatred and attention, even made an "empty door", stimulated the blood in yinggou''s body, it is possible that yinggou could win If you can play tug of war games with yourself for a long time, is the same as Zhou Botong''s fight with himself and himself, just to win the game is more bloody. "Help me up!" "Good." Zhou Ze, holding the white warbler''s arm, wants to stand up, and the white warbler is also in a state of de force. boss Zhou has just been taken by the hook to play with a "holographic projection". he didn''t want to save his physical strength when he wanted to make a straight start with Buddha. therefore, the two men of the master and servant just stood up together, Before he could stand still, fell back together and rolled together. "Boss, Yingying has no energy." Yingying gasps for breath, she''s over consumed today, the most breathtaking, she was stabbed in the palm by that villain! God knows if those skin care products or scar removing drugs have any effect on zombie skin, won''t you keep scars on your hands? "Then lie down, I have no strength. By the way, mobile phone." Zhou Ze reached out and touched his pocket, the mobile phone is still there, but the screen is broken, but it can still be used. However, takes out the mobile phone screen and lights up, Zhou Ze suddenly finds that there is no signal at all! The phone is not broken, the operation is normal, this is the iPhone xsmax that Yingying bought for herself a while ago. "Why is there no signal?" Zhou Ze was a little puzzled. "The border has not been broken yet?" "It''s broken, but it''s just too big. I guess it''s disturbing all the magnetic fields around here." The black girl replied directly, she has given up her life, and she knows how to answer questions actively. "Well, let''s have a rest here." Zhou Ze is not ready to do anything either, to be a bed quilt, to sleep with Yingying in his arms. Then, a scene that made the black chick feel incredible appeared, in the evening, on the road, the man and the woman, the master and the servant,Actually lying on the road together, started, went to sleep! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Have you bought the ticket?" Officer Chen took the coffee in front of him and took a sip. "Yes, there is no high-speed rail or bullet train from Xuzhou to Tongcheng. It will take a little longer to take the k-train." Zhang replied. In fact, Tongcheng is the EMU that only two years ago. There are few routes, and there is no high-speed railway at present. For a long time before, when high-speed railway stations and stations are being built in full swing all over the country, from Tongcheng to the north to Huai''an, the mode of green train is still in operation. As soon as we get together tonight, we are going to separate. The case is over, and the joint task force has to be disbanded naturally. Let''s go back to each other. In fact, Zhang Yanfeng didn''t buy a ticket. In the evening, the boss called and said that things were going well. He asked whether he would come to eat dog meat. He refused. Tomorrow morning, he will go to the boss and them, and then accompany them to find little Lori. No matter what, I am a member of the study and one of the ghosts. I have to do my best. "Are you going back to Nanjing?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. "Well." Officer Chen nodded. Then, is a cold field. Officer Chen didn''t want to say anything, Zhang Yanfeng didn''t know what to say, embarrassment is embarrassing. What is more embarrassing than embarrassment is to try to break the embarrassment in a more embarrassing way. Fortunately, Zhang Yanfeng''s mobile phone rings. Answered the phone, "hello." "Squeak Squeak Squeak, squeak Squeak... " Monkey? "What do you say, please speak slowly." Zhang Yanfeng smiled at officer Chen, who was sitting in front of him. "Squeak Squeak Squeak, squeak Squeak... " "Oh, well, say it again. The signal seems to be a little bad here. It''s in the coffee shop." "Squeak Squeak Squeak, squeak Squeak... " Zhang Yanfeng bit his lips and couldn''t understand. "Well, can someone take it next to you..." Zhang Yanfeng thinks he has asked a nonsense. If the little monkey has a boss or an old man around him, how can he let a monkey call him? "Can you text me?" Monkeys should be able to type, right? I remember that the monkey can still take a taxi on the Internet, can also drive live, should, can he read? "Squeak, squeak!" Zhang Yanfeng''s head is a little big, that''s true. At this time, Zhang Yanfeng found that the number of the call reminder was a little special, here, this is a call from the public phone booth! How can I text here? "Is it a prank?" Officer Chen said. "Well, what?" "Mischief." Officer Chen put down his coffee cup. "Hoax, ha ha, no, this is a monkey of one of my friends Good grandson. " "Ha ha, in this way, that kid is very smart." "Well?" "Your phone is missing. I just heard something." "Heard some?" "Well." "You understand?" "I understand a little." Zhang Yanfeng is stunned. Is it so awesome that he has to learn animal language when he is the best criminal policeman? "He said the Morse code." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. Zhang Yanfeng suddenly felt that his IQ had been crushed, first by the female police officer in front of him, and then by a monkey who could even use Morse code. "Let''s open it to the public. I''ll translate it for you. It''s very interesting. It''s just a bedtime game." Officer Chen said and took out a pen and a small book from his pocket. She was ready. "Well, good." Zhang Yanfeng hesitated for a moment and agreed. now that it''s time for monkey to send the moss code to himself, there''s probably something wrong with the boss. "You keep calling Keep sending the code. I''ll listen. " Zhang Yanfeng said after opening the public release. "Squeak"...... "About a quarter of an hour later, officer Chen tore off a piece of paper and handed it to Zhang Yanfeng. "It''s an address, and there are some strange narratives that describe the location of the address." Zhang Yanfeng took a look at the paper, "the telephone booth, the moon is in the west, the river is in the East, the dog is in the back, the construction road." It''s really a way to determine the location from the perspective of monkeys. it''s a bit difficult for you to ask monkeys to specifically find the road and the junction of the road for you. It''s hard to estimate whether Jianshe road or the nearby brand. "I''ll drive right now." Zhang Yanfeng picked up his things and got up. "Do you want me to accompany you?" Officer Chen asked. "No, you can have a rest. After so long working, you are tired too. Take a rest earlier." Zhang Yanfeng went out in a hurry, the car temporarily borrowed by Xuzhou local Bureau stopped at the entrance of the cafe, Zhang Yanfeng got on the car and drove directly to the direction of the construction road, if there are several directional nouns, it should not be difficult to find them. What do you mean "behind the dog"? "Pet shop? No, it''s It''s the dog shop! " Zhang Yanfeng remembers that the boss called him and said they were going to eat dog meat. The dog meat shop on Jianshe Road is right. it''s easy to find. After Zhang Yanfeng left, officer Chen didn''t move, but he continued to sit in the previous position. However, he asked the waiter to renew his coffee and asked for a hot one. Then she picked up the hot coffee and drank it quickly and comfortably. In the small book in front of her, actually recorded a sentence. On the second page, she did not tear this one off to Zhang Yanfeng. And if the translated content on this page becomes smooth with a little association and art touch-up, roughly means: "hurry up, monkey I''m so flustered." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today 20000 words update, complete! The new month is coming, to ask for a monthly pass, to ask for a reward, to ask for passion, after all, there are six days to break out! Chapter 492 About 40 minutes later, Zhang Yanfeng finally found the little monkey in the public telephone booth on the road opposite Wang Mazi''s dog meat shop. "Boss, where are they?" Zhang Yanfeng got out of the car and looked around. "Squeak" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yanfeng. Zhang Yanfeng concedes and signals monkey to get on first. But the little monkey did not hurry to walk, but jumped into the flower bed beside the phone booth, and motioned for Zhang Yanfeng to come. Zhang Yanfeng got close to the garden, pulled out the branches and saw the trunk hidden in it. "This is?" The suitcase suddenly bulged, it seems that there is something in it. "Squeak!" Although Zhang Yanfeng didn''t know what monkey meant, he could probably guess what he should do. He lifted the trunk, didn''t open it, didn''t dare to throw it in the trunk, but put it on the back seat. Since there is something in it, we must not get out of our sight. Little monkey got into the car consciously, sat down on the copilot''s seat, and fastened his seat belt! In fact, the little monkey is also very depressed, Lao Dao and lawyer an passed out after eating and drinking, their mobile phones were destroyed in the battle in the hotel in the daytime, Lao Dao''s mobile phones were dead, lawyer an''s mobile phones were found by it, but not fingerprint locks but password locks. In the evening, it''s a bit difficult for you to ask a monkey to break the password lock. in desperation, the monkey can only carry his small satchel to ask for help in the pay phone. Fortunately, several people in the study have their cell phone numbers. They call Zhou Ze first, no one answers, and then call Bai Yingying, still no one answers. It''s impossible for a monkey to call a dead man left in the study, he''s not so stupid, imagine the scene of a monkey talking to a dead man, "squeak..." "Ha ha..." "Squeak" "Ha ha..." The monkey jumped up and down in a hurry, and the dead man laughed all the time. After getting on the car, Zhang Yanfeng learned to be smart, took out his mobile phone and handed it to the monkey. The monkey should be able to type, Lao Zhang remembers the scene when YingYing and monkey played the glory of the dead in two rows in the bookstore before, the little monkey seems to be the strongest king. The monkey didn''t answer the mobile phone, but pointed to the dog meat shop opposite, "squeak!" "They are in it?" Lao Zhang guessed. Monkey pulled out his crotch, and then he made a drinking action, finally he made a "2" gesture to Zhang Yanfeng. "Lao Dao and lawyer an are in the shop?" The monkey nodded, smiled, he thought the criminal police officer had wisdom. Zhang Yanfeng got out of the car again and went to Wang Mazi dog meat shop. At this moment, the dog meat shop basically closed its stall. The tables and chairs outside have been collected in, but there are still two or three guests eating. The shop has been cleaning up. "Oh, do you have a meal? I''m sorry, the kitchen is out. " Wang Mazi regretfully handed Zhang Yanfeng a cigarette. Because Zhang Yanfeng came here in police uniform, he always needs to be treated politely. "It''s not for dinner. I''m looking for two friends, one in a suit and the other in a Taoist robe." "Oh, Lu Lao, I fell asleep upstairs. His friends are also there. Ha ha ha, these two, they are drunk. They lie on the table outside and fall asleep. I''ve been moved upstairs to sleep." "Thank you so much." Zhang Yanfeng, accompanied by Wang Mazi, went upstairs, which should be the dormitory cubicle where the staff lived. Lao Dao and an lawyer slept soundly and the room was full of alcohol. Zhang Yanfeng tried to push a few times, but didn''t wake up the person. Even if the Taoist priest did, lawyer an didn''t wake up, which made Zhang Yanfeng think it was an accident. "Well, I''ll take them first." "Comrade policeman, please show me your ID card." After all, Lao Dao is the benefactor of their family. well, it is also the sincerity of Wang Mazi''s family. If you change to other people, you may regard Lao Dao as an enemy. Wang Mazi, after all, was a policeman, so he left an extra eye. He could not let his benefactor be taken away by others, and he was not awake when he was drunk. Zhang Yanfeng nodded and handed his certificate to Wang Mazi. "The city police?" Wang Mazi scratched his head a little accidentally, but he said nothing more,After all, the documents are true. With Wang Mazi''s help, Zhang Yanfeng sent the two "drunks" to his car and then started it. The monkey in the co pilot''s position pointed directly in one direction, and Zhang Yanfeng drove to the other side. It didn''t take long to drive. It was like ten minutes. Suddenly the monkey shouted. Zhang Yanfeng immediately stops and looks at the monkey. The monkey opened the copilot''s door, jumped out of the car, stood on the road and kept skipping, then scratched his head and circled. Lao Zhang stood on the edge, lit a cigarette and watched the monkey perform heartily. The monkey reached out and touched his satchel. There was a bit of Rune paper left in it, most of which were defective products made by Xu Qinglang during practice. The monkey was disappointed that the old Rune paper was not found. It''s time to rush Lao Dao to print another batch. Then, the monkey jumped into the grass beside the road, after a while, the monkey came out with a handful of mud in his hand, ran straight to Zhang Yanfeng. "Well..." Zhang Yanfeng''s hand was shaking slightly. When the monkey climbed onto Zhang Yanfeng, Zhang Yanfeng took a deep breath and there was no resistance. Next, is mud. After monkey wipe, Zhang Yanfeng carefully opened his eyes again. The air he breathed seemed to have a cold smell. He shook his head and looked forward, only to find that there was a mist in front of him. Zhang Yanfeng didn''t see the fog when he drove over. Xuzhou is not that kind of high-altitude mountain area. It''s not strange that there is a sudden fog in the mountain area from time to time, but it''s a bit strange here. "Squeak!" At this time, the monkey is sitting on Zhang Yanfeng''s shoulder, over the finger car. "What do you mean?" Shouldn''t I be in the fog? Fortunately, Zhang Yanfeng has self-knowledge, he knows where his disadvantage lies. Although he is a ghost, he is really confused about the ghost and God affairs. At this time, he is very kind. Even if the monkey''s instructions are not violated, he just follows them. On the back seat lies Lao Dao and an lawyer. Because there is still a suitcase, the space between Lao Dao and an lawyer is a little narrow. At this time, they are hugging each other almost face to face and sleeping together. both of them will flow together to win the meeting. It''s a pity that Lao Zhang is a kind of upright person. If Zhou Ze or Xu Qinglang is here, he is not allowed to take out his mobile phone to take a few photos for souvenir. Later, he will find an opportunity to give them to an lawyer who always pays attention to his image and clothes. "Squeak!" Monkey doesn''t mean Lao Dao or an lawyer, but the suitcase on the side. "Box, what''s the matter?" Zhang Yanfeng pulled the box over, but was surprised to find a crack on the left side of the box. What''s inside, want to escape! Suddenly, a skinny hand came out of the box and grasped Zhang Yanfeng''s wrist directly. "Squeak!!!" Before Zhang Yanfeng could do anything, the monkey on his shoulder jumped down first, and it was a scratching attack on that hand. This monkey''s claw is so sharp that it''s frightening. The hand is separated from the skin and flesh. It''s almost the same as lawyer an''s hand when he uses his skills. There was a scream in the box and the hand was taken back. "Inside, it''s people, isn''t it?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. The monkey nodded and wiped his blood stained paws on the back seat cushion. Well, under the glorious leadership of his own boss, even monkeys in the whole library have a habit of cleanliness. Zhang Yanfeng took the box out and kicked it down. "Bang!" There was another groan in it. It should be honest. Take a deep breath, officer Zhang felt that what he was doing was a bit unreasonable. He was wearing a police uniform, but he was pushing a suitcase with people in it. But since the people in it are caught by the boss, they must have their own intention. He is not bored to be the virgin. The little monkey sat directly on the trunk, and Lao Zhang pushed the trunk towards the fog. Not far away, Zhang Yanfeng saw a young girl sitting in the fog. The girl looked up and saw Zhang Yanfeng coming in."Coming?" The girl said. "Well..." Zhang Yanfeng didn''t know how to answer. This is a little black girl, he has never seen before. "Squeak!" The monkey jumped out of the suitcase and ran to the other side. Zhang Yanfeng took a few steps to the other side and saw two people snuggling together on the road. Two people, slept soundly. "Boss? Boss? " Cried Zhang Yanfeng. Zhou Ze''s eyelids moved a few times, he was woken up and yawned subconsciously. Yingying also woke up, rubbed his eyes, and looked vaguely at Zhang Yanfeng, who was approaching. His mouth was still tooting, as if he was getting up. At ordinary times, Yingying doesn''t sleep very much. Even if she has a rest, she just keeps her eyes closed and recuperates the evil spirit in her body. But this time, she''s consumed too much. Sleeping in her boss''s arms is like sucking the European spirit. That''s a comfort. Zhou Ze is also overdrawn by yinggou. He needs to hug Yingying to sleep. "Lao Zhang, here you are." Zhou Ze touched his pocket, then looked at Zhang Yanfeng. "Smoke." Zhang Yanfeng gives Zhou Ze a cigarette and lights it for him. Spit out the smoke ring, and after sleeping for a while, Zhou Ze felt that he had recovered a lot of energy and was able to stand up. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to pull a warbler and helped him to stand up together. "Driving?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, Lao Dao and the lawyer are in the car, too." "OK, take this black girl to the car. She walks on the night road and plays with her mobile phone and doesn''t look at the road. accidentally breaks her legs together." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Dark girl. "Oh, by the way, boss, and the monk." Warbler warbler reminds me. "Oh, Lao Zhang, go to the riverbank and have a look. Let''s deal with a monk''s body first." "Good." Zhang Yanfeng immediately crossed the road guardrail and walked to the Bank of the river. After a while, Zhou Ze heard Zhang Yanfeng''s voice: "boss, I don''t see the body. Will it be washed away by the river?" - the 2W word challenge of the new day begins, the new month begins, the monthly pass, shoot at the dragon! Chapter 493 In the end, Zhang Yanfeng still failed to find the body of the toad head monk, which made Zhou Ze a little unhappy. When he went back by car, his face was gloomy. "Boss, maybe the body was washed away by the river? People may be dead and can''t die any more. " Seeing that the boss was in a bad mood, Bai Yingying said comfortingly. "Yes, most of the supporting actors in the ghost films thought so at the beginning, and they were basically dead at the end." Zhou Ze replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± White warbler. After hearing about his coma from Yingying, Zhou Ze was very worried about the "dead body" of the scabby monk. Perhaps, in the eyes of ordinary people, even if he is still alive, if he recovers, he is just a defeated player. But Zhou Ze knew that the leper monk had broken his faith. How terrible would a firm believer become after his faith collapsed? I have left an old dog without a chain in the dark corner all my life. This kind of taste is really unpleasant. It''s only to blame the winning hook. in the eyes of that guy, what he is interested in is actually the Buddha that may appear. So in order to put on poss, this product almost drained boss Zhou''s body. If that guy could have walked a few more steps and hammered the scabby monk into mud, wouldn''t it have been completely safe? No, I didn''t see that winning hook had such a middle and second side before? In the past, whenever there was hell force coming out, he would not speak at all. No matter how he called, he would not come out. How are you doing this time? Reckless? How to think it gives people a sense of self abandonment and broken pot. Did he stimulate him too much before? Next time I have to be gentle with him? Zhou Ze is amusing for a while. the goods are thousands of years old and over. Hasn''t the rebellious period passed yet? No, how can you play with me? Anyway, I was in a coma at that time. If you don''t do it, we will all die. But the aftermath work is too bad, isn''t it? In fact, last week Ze wronged and won. When he was angry and defeated, he actually intended to turn the monk into a zombie, but he didn''t have enough time. He went back to sleep. But now, under Zhou Ze''s side, Yingying is very weak. Lawyer an and Lao Dao are still sleeping. The dark girl with a dead spot is breaking her legs. Lao Zhang is really just a policeman. No one can be sent to search for the leper monk along the river. I found a hotel nearby and opened several rooms. We settled down for the time being. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At noon the next day, lawyer an opened his eyes on the bed, then subconsciously covered his forehead, what happened? How bad is your drink? Looking around, lawyer an got out of bed and saw the old road lying on the opposite bed. The old Taoist wears underpants, two furry thighs, it looks a little hot in the morning. "Hey, wake up." Lawyer an reached out and pushed Lao Dao, Lao Dao "eh", turned over, put the quilt firmly between his legs, went on sleeping. Lawyer Ann thumped his head as he entered the bathroom and took a shower. When he came out, Lao Dao also sat up from the bed, his eyes were a little dull. "Ah..." The old Taoist stretched himself out, "I was drunk and fell asleep yesterday?" "It''s normal for you to be drunk, and it''s abnormal for me to be drunk." Lawyer an gave a bad glance at the old way. It must have happened last night. If you can get a big sleep after drinking a little wine, why did you suffer for being unable to sleep? "Dong Dong." The door was knocked, and outside stood the warbler. "The boss asked me to ask if you were awake." "Wake up." Lawyer Ann began to dress and didn''t open the door. "Then go down to dinner. The boss is waiting below." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This hotel is very high-grade. It gathers accommodation, catering and other services. After the Taoist priest washed, he came down with lawyer an and walked into the box under the guidance of the waiter. In the box, Yingying sits beside the boss, and there is a black girl beside him. In addition, Zhang Yanfeng, who changes into a plain clothes, also sits there. Zhang Yanfeng has a monkey beside him."Wow, there are so many dishes." Lao Dao looked at the table full of seafood and hard dishes, a large table full of crabs in the center, which was unbelievable. Is the boss so generous this time? Lawyer an bit his teeth. When he was dressed, he did not touch his wallet. "Here, your wallet." Zhou Ze left a big, coquettish wallet across the table. Lawyer an didn''t say anything. He sat down, took his wallet back, picked up the tea in front of him and took a big drink. Lao Dao also sat down, and the little monkey jumped onto Lao Dao''s leg. "What happened last night?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Ask her." Zhou Ze is eating hairy crabs with the help of Yingying. When lawyer an saw that Zhou Ze ate so recklessly, he was a little envious. He must have drunk Bi''An flower oral liquid first to enjoy the delicious food. Eh, No, lawyer an suddenly found that there was a bottle of Bi''An oral liquid in front of him. Is the sun coming out to the west! Lawyer an''s face suddenly changed. He immediately grasped the oral liquid of the other shore flower in his hand, and then opened it up and drank it as if he was afraid of being asked to go back by Zhou Ze. Then, quickly grabbed two hairy crabs and put them in front of him. People at a table are eating, even the black girl is eating. There is no fall and loss of identity change, and there is no sorrow that her legs can''t walk. She should eat and drink. When ordering, she asked Zhou Ze for a bottle of Wuliangye. Those who can farm have a strong ability to bear hardships. Biting the crab leg, lawyer an asked, "what happened yesterday?" The black chick ignored him. "Say." Zhou Ze warned. The black girl nodded and told the whole story of last night. Hearing that lawyer an and Lao Dao were stunned, together with so many wonderful things last night, were they sleeping beside each other? Damn it, Buddha almost came out? "Wait." Lawyer an suddenly grasped the key point, "you mean that you can plant this other flower?" "Yes." "Haha." Lawyer an smiled, rubbed his hands, and said, "what do you need?" "The dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. The price is a little high. Dead soul is achievement point, achievement point is career. How can you be a loser if you want to change your career. "If you don''t think about increasing the planting area, you don''t need the ghost, just some special fertilizer." Said the swarthy girl. "Hard to find?" "Not hard to find." "If it''s not hard to find it, how can you look for the seeds of the dead before?" "Have you ever planted anything?" "Well?" Anlu is also a childe before the teachers and students. It''s the one with the same grain. "I''m talking about games." The girl continued. "Game?" "It''s human nature to expand the planting area." The dark girl licked her lips and took another sip of the wine. "Chinese people are born with the gene of longing for farming." "That is to say, you used to expand the planting area in various places just to satisfy yourself?" "Yes." "Nothing else?" "Yes, the process of sowing and harvesting is a process of self satisfaction and self achievement. What do I want so many other flowers to do? They basically pile up and rot there after harvesting." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Zhou Ze, under the care of Bai Yingying, puts the crab roe dipped in a little Zhenjiang vinegar into his mouth and chews it. At the same time, he points to lawyer an and says, "lao''an, when the business here is over, you will go out with her and take back the flowers planted on the other side of the river." The storage capacity of a plantation in Tongcheng is enough for all the people in the library to eat and drink for such a long time. In a word, all the people in the library can really enjoy themselves in the future. Even the three ghost errands outside can be sent by Zhou Ze in the past. Previously, there was a shortage of resources. Now, there is no shortage of this thing. Even the leader Zhou Ze will give welfare to his employees. "All right, no problem." Lawyer an has a strong initiative in this matter.Moreover, lawyer an has more to think about. This oral liquid of bian''an flower can be used as a "little yellow croaker" to communicate in ghost errant circles. Later, it can be used to weave a strong network of relationships. Of course, it can''t be released. Otherwise, once the information is leaked, planting the flower in the sun would be a big crime. In the end, people who have muddled through the system are not only in circles but also in circles. "By the way, Wang Ke went to the bookstore again last night. Lao Xu received him. He was very worried about his daughter''s disappearance." Said Zhou Ze. "Well, what about the old man?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Here it is!" The warbler pointed to the suitcase next to him. "Well, I''ll interrogate him later." "Shall I come with you?" Asked Zhang Yanfeng. He is also a criminal police officer, and he is good at interrogation. Lawyer an shook his head and continued to bite his crab leg, saying: "no, your interrogation method is too civilized." Zhang Yanfeng smiled and said nothing more. "By the way, what''s your name?" Lawyer an asked, pointing to the black girl. "Zhen Meili." "So coincidentally, I have a good friend, Zhen Guoli." After a big meal, lawyer an stood up from his chair, went to the side of the suitcase, he had enough to eat and drink, so it was time to get down to business. Put the suitcase down flat, there is still adhesive tape on the top, tear the adhesive tape and open the zipper, inside lies the skinny old man, motionless. Lawyer an stretches his foot and kicks him, "Hey, wake up, don''t pretend to be dead." The old man remained still. Lawyer an kicked again, "wake up, get up." The old man remained still. At this time, all the people on the table put down their food and looked this way. Lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze in disbelief, pointing to the suitcase on the ground, "boss, the old man, seems really dead..." Chapter 494 In the guest room, the old man''s suitcase is put in the center, the old man in the room, is cool. Zhou Ze crossed his waist and bit his lips. Lawyer an was embarrassed and kept smoking. When the old man was caught, he was seriously injured, then he was stuffed into the trunk, it was a day and a night of boredom, the poor old man failed to create a miracle of life, he also failed to survive stubbornly, he hung up, and he did not walk very peacefully. In fact, the original plan was to start the trial last night, but there was something wrong last night, which no one can predict. Moreover, to be precise, Zhou Ze can''t blame lawyer an and Lao Dao. He has more than half of the pot himself. Because Zhang Yanfeng said that when he found Zhou Ze last night, the old man tried to escape from prison, but was stopped. After returning to the hotel, Zhou Ze was busy taking a bath and sleeping and resting with Yingying. he didn''t even expect to put the old man in the suitcase out to let him breathe or give him something to eat and drink. Although the old man has survived his death, he is even a little guilty. But this kind of death is really inhumane. "People are dead, and their souls don''t feel it. It''s estimated that they''re scattered directly; let''s go, what should we do next?" Zhou Ze sat down at the bedside and indicated to everyone to brainstorm. This is the model of leaders'' throwing pots. The old man''s vigour was greatly damaged before. With the destruction of three puppets, his soul was also backfired. When the body lost its vitality, the fragile soul that lost its physical protection was likely to dissipate immediately. "There''s no way to find it." Lawyer ANN has no clue. The old man is a man who does things in the mountain. Lin Ke also disappeared in the mountain without any news. I wanted to dig out Lin Ke''s news and the clues of that force from the old man''s mouth. Now, there is no , and no one is more secretive than the dead . "Ah! Red wine! " The Yingying standing beside zhouze suddenly shouted. Then, Yingying immediately ran to the place where the salute was put and took out a package. Red wine? Zhou Ze knows. Yesterday, lawyer an ordered a bottle of rare red wine at the hotel, but he didn''t finish it. Yingying took it with her when she packed. At that time, I felt very pleased that was really a good girl who was diligent and thrifty. But now Yingying took out a small book and put some other miscellaneous things on the bed. "Boss, this is the old man''s stuff. They have received it together. I don''t know if there is any clue." Lawyer an stood up a little surprised and picked up the book first. Generally speaking, everyone seemed to like to record something important on the notebook. Only, after opening the notebook, only the date and name are recorded on the notebook. "Sun Juan, Hu Xiuya, Qu Lanlan, Liang Shuhua..." Lawyer an is a little puzzled: "what are these?" Lawyer an is in a fog. "Let me see." Zhou Ze reached out. An lost his notebook to Zhou Ze and left it on the bed in front of him. When Zhou Ze reached for his notebook, he found two black hairs on the bed. At first, he didn''t care. When opening the notebook and turning pages, Zhou Ze found that there were black hairs between some pages. Then, thought that only the date and name were written on each page, Zhou Ze suddenly threw his notebook on the ground in disgust, thought it was dirty. "Boss, what did you find?" Zhang Yanfeng, standing beside Zhou Ze, picked up his notebook and began to read it out of his professional instinct. "Don''t read it. It''s just a Japanese notebook." And it''s a true "day" record. Zhou Ze gets up and goes to the bathroom to wash his hands. When he came out, he found that lawyer an, who had just left the notebook, picked it up again and began to read it again. Obviously, he understands what this book is used to record, and now he can see the taste. "You''re not sick?" Zhou Ze asked as he shook the water drops on his hands. "Tut tut..." Lawyer an shook his head. "It''s very interesting. I can''t help but watch the old thing. It''s so fun. I''ve heard that there are a lot of mistresses under a corrupt official. Everyone pulls one out and makes a few brushes to put on his desk. When he has nothing to do, he plays with them. "Zhang Yanfeng is searching for the old man''s body. In this respect, Lao Zhang is always diligent. You can say he''s useless, but sometimes he''s useful. This is not, Lao Zhang actually felt a mobile phone from the old man. "Haven''t you searched before?" Zhang Yanfeng asked with her mobile phone. "No, we left the hotel after folding and packing him in the suitcase. Before we could have a trial, we were filled with medicine." Lawyer an smiled and put the notebook aside. "What''s in the mobile phone? Look. " "There''s no electricity." Zhang replied, "besides, it''s estimated that there is no electricity for a long time." Yes, if there is electricity before the mobile phone, maybe the old man has called for friends to save himself, because we all know that there is a force behind the old man. Even Feng Si''er of hell has to help that force to finish up and wipe his arse and sell people''s feelings, which is enough to show that the force is huge. Lawyer an is still smiling, but actually he looks a little bit ugly. He is in charge of this matter, but he has made such a big mistake. If last night when he and Lao Dao were sleeping, the old man''s cell phone had a call to call for reinforcements, then he and others would just send their heads directly to others. He, who has always boasted of being cautious, almost caused a disaster because of his carelessness. "Next time, I''ll take care of such things." Zhang said. Lawyer an nodded, smiled and said, "Lao Zhang, I know why you have been the captain of the criminal police all your life." Left the room and went to the front desk to ask for a mobile charger. Lawyer an awkwardly takes out another cigarette and lights it. At the same time, he explains to himself: "if there is no trouble yesterday, it can be avoided." Lawyer an is confident to use his own means to get the information he wants out of the living old man''s mouth, so he doesn''t pay attention to other things. "Well, it''s OK. We didn''t blame you." Zhou Ze pointed to the red wine and said: "find some cups and let''s drink them." "All right, boss." When Yingying comes back to find the quilt, Zhang Yanfeng also comes back, holding a mobile power supply in his hand and plugging the other end into the old man''s mobile phone. "I found it." As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Yanfeng shouted. All the people were not in a hurry to drink, so they came together. Even the black girl who was inconvenient in legs and feet sitting on the bed came together to watch, and they didn''t know what kind of strength she lacked. "There are labels on this map software." Zhang Yanfeng opened the software, pointed to the screen and said, "this is the map of that mountain area. There are two red dots here." "This is the abduction village." The old way confirmed, "it can''t be wrong, it''s this position." He drove when he entered the mountain, so he was more familiar with the terrain. "Where is the other red dot?" Zhou Ze asked. "I don''t know. I can''t find any villages or towns." Zhang replied. "That''s all right. Pack up. Whether Lin is in that position or not, we have to have a look." Said, Zhou Ze looked at the black girl lying on the bed, said to the old way: "old way, you take her back to the study first, look at her." Her legs and feet are not convenient, and she has injuries in her body, taking her to the mountain is inevitable to be a burden. Laodao was very happy. He immediately clapped his chest and said, "boss, I promise to finish the task." I remember the danger of entering the mountain last time. "I said, you''re not afraid that I''ll control the old guy halfway and threaten you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "Squeak!" Cried the monkey discontentedly. "It''s OK. If you kill him, I won''t be threatened by you to help you detoxify. Besides, there are still two people left in the study. You can kill them or try to threaten me. You can do it at will. See if I will be threatened." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "All right, then you have to be careful. Don''t die. I''m finished if you die." "Can you say something auspicious?" "When I was watching TV with my mother-in-law, in the story, men and women were generally separated, and women were crying and shouting to say to the man that you must come back safely, then the man would surely die. That''s why I don''t want to bless you. " "Well, that''s good. You''re excellent." After Zhou Ze finished, went to the dark girl, bent down, smiled and said: "the person who poisoned, you have seen, others or yourself, whether it is possible to solve the poison or not, you have a clear idea.""I know." Said the swarthy girl earnestly. "Well, pack up your things, let''s go and try to catch up with the high-speed rail in the afternoon." When Zhou Ze left with Yingan''s lawyer and Zhang Yanfeng, Lao Dao packed his things and brought the monkey. "Girl, let me carry you down." The old man has always been kind-hearted to the young children. He doesn''t cheat at this point. even if he goes out to play, he doesn''t like to look for the young men as much as those smelly men. he feels guilty, so he basically looks for big girls. The dark girl didn''t object, let the old man leave the room behind him. When you get off the elevator and go downstairs, the old way says: "by the way, there''s a wheelchair in the study. When you get back to the study, I''ll give it to you. I''ll tell you it''s easy to use. You''ll like it." "Thank you." The swarthy girl hesitated for a moment and said, "it seems that you are a good man among them. I hope the good man has a good reward." "Ha ha, you are welcome. That''s not true. I''m kind and benevolent. I''ve been doing good deeds all my life, so I''ve always had good luck. Where you go, where you work, where you are lucky. For example, I was in Chengdu the year before last Well, whoever is in front of me will have good luck. For example, Wang Mazi''s family who runs a dog meat shop in Xuzhou Well, in a word, girl, you go back with me. I''ll take care of you along the way. Don''t panic! " Chapter 495 After catching up with the high-speed railway and arriving at the station in the evening, lawyer an rented a car and purchased a lot of food and water, so we drove into the mountain. In this purchase, lawyer an was very attentive. he bought a lot of biscuits, instant noodles, bread, snacks and so on, and the car was full. After knowing that there is no need to worry about bi''anhua oral liquid in the future, lawyer an has burst out great enthusiasm in the aspect of "eating". It''s a pity that this time he went to the mountain to find someone. If not, he would like to go to the mountain to find the authentic farmhouse and enjoy it. According to the map positioning navigation, there are roads leading directly to the past, so you don''t need to worry about getting lost. After all, there are not many roads in the mountains. An lawyer''s car is very fast, at the same time, he put one hand outside the car window, which looks very natural. Zhang Yanfeng sat in the co pilot''s seat, wearing a seat belt and facing danger. Zhou Ze is sitting at the back with Ying Ying, and boss Zhou is playing with her now. In any case, the other side flower oral liquid won''t have to worry about. The stock is used directly, and they all start taking oral liquid for snacks! Zhou Ze didn''t like these small biscuits and snacks very much before. He naturally ate less in his life. Now, they are delicious. Yingying is responsible for opening the packing bag for Zhou Ze or peeling some fruit shells. He is very happy to see the boss eat so happily. In a word, if we forget about Lin Ke, the atmosphere in the car is really similar to that in the outing, is very pleasant. "Boss, you put out your hand and feel it. My current speed is the closest I can feel to touch Nana." "Old Ann." "What''s the matter, boss?" "You''re a bit of a wreck today." "Boss, you don''t want to be hungry. You''ve been eating and sleeping for a long time, but it''s too hard for me. I haven''t realized this kind of day for a long time. That black wench is not only able to plant flowers on the other side. The poison he gave us can make us sleep. When I think of eating and sleeping in the future, I''m happy. I''m really happy. " "Eat to live, live not to eat." Zhou Ze said with emotion. Smell speech, not only is an lawyer stupefied for a while, even Zhang Yanfeng who sits on the copilot''s seat also stupefied for a while. This kind of words, say from the mouth of own boss, always give a kind of strange feeling. Why not eat meat? "Wow, boss, you have a good saying, a good depth and a good philosophy! It''s the boss! " Yingying doesn''t have any false fan sister to come, but it alleviates the cold field embarrassment brought out by that chicken soup in the car. "I said, boss, if Buddha really comes out, can that fight?" Lawyer an lit a cigarette and threw it to Lao Zhang and Zhou Ze. "His battery, it''s me." Zhou Ze took a bite of the Snickers that Yingying handed to his mouth. "Oh." Lawyer an nodded, got it. It''s no wonder that every time the boss comes out, his body is hollowed out. remember that the old Taoist said to himself that it was a tragedy when the boss was unparalleled before. His whole body was full of blood and wounds, and he had to stay in bed for half a month. Although now with the improvement of the boss''s strength, there has been progress. Now it''s just a night of coma and weakness, but it''s not enough. It''s like a battle between two tanks. The tank that wins the hook is much stronger than the other''s in terms of armor thickness, maneuverability or muzzle caliber, but the other side has several barrels of matching fuel, here, there is only one Nanfu battery, even if the old board in the battery laughs, one is stronger than six, and it''s still a battery. "Was that stupid last night? Are you really going to wait for the Buddha to come out and fight against the devil Buddha?" "He''s got a bit of a temper problem now." Zhou Ze said. "Well, unstable temper? For example? " "For example, if you say these words now, he may hear them. If he comes out next time, he may not fight the enemy first, but kill you first." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Throw the cigarette butts out, and lawyer an uses his cell phone to connect Bluetooth, ready to play the song. Seeing his action, Zhang Yanfeng, sitting in the passenger seat, took out his mobile phone and said: "connect my Bluetooth, I want to play a song." "All right, you can play it. Play something nice." Lawyer Ann agreed directly. Zhang Yanfeng debugged and connected the car stereo to his mobile phone Bluetooth.Soon, the song came out, when the song came out, the lawyer an, who put his hand outside and touched Nanai, subconsciously took back his hand, the boss Zhou, who sat behind and ate with the maid, also stopped his action subconsciously, Zhang Yanfeng continued to sit in a critical position, sat straighter than before. "Up, people who do not want to be slaves! build our flesh and blood into our new Great Wall..." But Yingying was a little puzzled. She was from the Qing Dynasty. She didn''t feel this. At this time, lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an in the car look at Zhang Yanfeng, who is sitting in the co driver''s seat. The thoughts in his mind are the same, you are especially poisonous! Zhang Yanfeng slowly spits out a cigarette ring and says: "today is national day, I think we should listen to the national anthem." In the loud national anthem, the car finally reached its destination. In front of us is a villa built on the flat Dam between the valleys. After the brake, lawyer an immediately turned off the car audio which was played repeatedly, got off the car, and took a long breath. When Zhou Ze got off, he looked relaxed and said: "I think it''s also very good. Look, since the place we are going to enter is marked on the mobile map by the old man, there must be a problem. Listening to the National Anthem all the way, I feel that I am full of positive energy, which is just suitable for going in and exploring. " Lawyer an turned a blind eye to Zhou Ze. He felt that Zhang Yanfeng was suddenly mentally ill. Now, with his boss, his brain is a little abnormal. "Come on, go in." Now that they are here, we must go in and have a look. They are not the live broadcast team of some miraculous programs. They need to prepare a lot of equipment. Strictly speaking, they are miraculous phenomena. The gate of the villa is locked. Zhou Ze goes over and pinches the door with his fingernails and pushes it open. The villa has three floors and many rooms, but there is no light at all. "Tut tut." Lawyer an, chewing gum, walked to the door on the first floor. He wanted to call his boss to continue to be a locksmith, but the door was opened with a slight push. "Oh." After a few steps in, lawyer an shouted softly, but he continued to chew gum. In the hall on the first floor, there are three bodies, two men and one woman, all adults. Well, there must be a corpse in the villa with problems in the deep mountains, it''s really the most normal thing, it''s just like there must be a human demon show on a Thai cruise ship. Zhou Ze and others also came in, Zhang Yanfeng and lawyer an took out their mobile phones, called out the flashlight mode, and began to check the body on the ground. Then just listen to the sound of "pa", in a flash, the whole hall on the first floor is illuminated! Zhang Yanfeng and an''s lawyer trembled with fear. The corpses on the ground didn''t scare them. The sudden light let them cool down in an instant. "Sorry to scare you." Zhou Ze shrugged, pointed to the switch beside him, "it can be checked by turning on the light." Lawyer an and Zhang Yanfeng look at each other, quietly put away the mobile phone and check the body. Compared with the corpse, What Zhou Ze is more interested in is the decoration and furnishings in this room, which is quite magnificent, but not greasy and vulgar, which means that the master''s family is quite competitive. Especially the row of Doraemon toys on the tea table in the center of the living room looks lovely. Zhou Ze remembered seeing Doraemon''s cartoon and animation when he was a child in the orphanage, which was one of his few amusements. "Boss, the toys at this table feel strange." Yingying said to Zhou Ze, "there''s something else down there. It doesn''t seem to match here very well." "It''s elegant." Zhou Ze corrects the way, "Yingying, when you buy a house to decorate in the future, don''t always think about the appearance of being rich and expensive. That''s too tacky." "Elegance? Tacky? Boss, how to distinguish? " Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, how to distinguish? "For example, if a man has a monthly salary of 2000, he will stay at home after work to play games and do things by hand, which is not progress. A man, if his annual salary is one million yuan and he doesn''t go anywhere after work, will stay at home and play games alone, and occasionally buy something to do by hand, which is called Yaqu. ""Oh, how esoteric." "Well." Just when boss Zhou and his maid visited the first floor to learn about the decoration experience, lawyer an and Zhang Yanfeng studied three corpses together. "There should be more than ten days to die." Zhang Yanfeng speculated. "This is the cause of death." Lawyer an raised the head of the body and pointed to the neck of the body, where there were two blood holes. The blood hole is very small, but deep. There are dark spots of cyan and purple near the wound. In other places, there is no wound found. "Is it a fork that is pierced by a sharp weapon?" Zhang Yanfeng frowned, and began to analyze it according to his experience and instinct of the criminal police. "No, there are only two forks? The wound is small, and it can''t be a harpoon, or an injection pinhole. Is it Lin Ke who kills? It''s like Lin Ke kills with his tongue. He won''t make such a wound. " After listening to Zhang Yanfeng''s analysis there for so long, lawyer an couldn''t help laughing and said: "do you want to know the cause of death and the murder weapon?" "You know?" Zhang Yanfeng was a little surprised. "Well." Lawyer an turned sideways and shouted to the two people who were still visiting the decoration: "boss, come and bite!" Chapter 496 Zhou Ze came over, squatted down and examined the wounds on the body. "Tut Tut, it''s like being killed by a zombie." Although little Lori has excellent oral skills, it''s just that she has good tongue skills and can''t have a sense of teeth. "Those two bodies are the same wound?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes." Zhang Yanfeng gave a positive answer. "Boss, there may be relatives around here." Lawyer an lit a cigarette and continued: "do you want to shout out and get together? Then ask him if he''s ever seen Lin Ke? " Zhou Ze didn''t respond to lawyer an''s teasing. Instead, he used his fingernails to open the wound on the neck of the body. Inside the wound, white hairs grew like fungi. "This is..." Lawyer Ann was a little surprised. "The three bodies were burned before they left. They can''t stay here. Now it''s not long. When the white hair inside grows beyond the surface of the skin, the bodies will change." "Necropsy?" At this time, Zhang Yanfeng would like to take out a recording pen or notebook to make small notes. These are all knowledge points that he has never met in the police school and his case handling experience in these years. Now, he wants to take out the attitude he used to be when he was a criminal policeman, to learn how to be a ghost. "If you are bitten by a zombie, you will become a zombie. I know that, but it will grow white hair directly..." Lawyer Ann scratched his head. "Direct white hair zombies indicate that the zombies that killed them are of high level, not ordinary zombies, or even Zhou Ze looked back at Yingying, who was still waiting around to learn decoration experience "So terrible?" Lawyer Ann smiled in a friendly way. "Yes, so you don''t want me to shout out my relative now? I''ll tell you in advance that the one in my body just came out and made a noise. He''s sleeping these days, and I can''t wake him up. At that time, maybe that relative will let us go for the sake that YingYing and I are his cousins. As for you two Ha ha. " "It''s the most trouble to leave relatives, isn''t it? I hate to leave relatives when I was alive last life. " Lawyer an stood up and handed Zhou Ze a cigarette. Zhou Ze clapped his hands and said, "it''s almost the first floor. Go up and have a look." Four people went up the stairs to the second floor. Sure enough, there were two corpses on the second floor. One is a woman, wearing a lady''s suit and the other is a man. She looks a little older. Unfortunately, Lao Dao is not here. He has already embarked on the journey of sending black girl back to the bookstore. If he is here, he can definitely recognize that this is the old brother of the human trafficker who used to brag with him. The female corpse was about 40 years old, and the death was tragic. To be exact, both of them died miserably. "There are traces of glass stabbing on the female corpse, which should come from the chandelier that was originally on the top of the head, and there are traces of being bound on both corpses, and the neck position of the male corpse..." Zhang Yanfeng made a cross action, and the sound of "Ka" came out in his mouth. "Well, it''s a little familiar." Zhou Ze smiled, Yes, lawyer an also smiled, Lao Zhang wanted to laugh, but he held back. In the face of the murder scene, laughing is not right. It''s disrespect for the dead. But the corpse is really much more. If we respect each other, we can''t respect each other. The traces of little Lori were found on the two corpses. If there is no accident, it should have been killed by little Lori''s tongue. I''m waiting for you to enter the mountain again just to find little Lori? Otherwise, we would have taken little black girl back to Tongcheng to grow vegetables together. There is no time to stroll in this gully. Now, at least, it turns out that everyone is searching in the right direction. Little Lori used to stay here and killed people. "She didn''t kill people on the first floor. She killed people on the second floor. What does that mean?" "Perhaps that zombie was met by little Lori?" said lawyer an "There''s another floor. Let''s go up and have a look." Zhou Ze is walking up the stairs. The space above is actually simpler. A large living room, plus a bathroom bedroom, the stairway is facing the right direction, which is a study gate. Very simple, very serious. I don''t see the body here. It''s clean. It''s just that the door of the study is closed, which gives people a great sense of depression. It seems that there must be something behind the door, just like there is no silver here. Zhang tried to open the door, but found that it was locked.Beckoning Lao Zhang to get out of the way, Zhou Ze walked over in person, stabbed open the lock cylinder with his fingernails, and then the door of the study opened slowly by himself. The furnishings in the study are also very simple, there is a red carpet on the ground, a desk, a rocking chair, there are four curved bookshelves around the wall, which are full of books. It''s a little surprising that there seems to be a person sitting on the rocking chair. From the position at the door, it seems that a white haired old man is sitting on the rocking chair with his back to him. In this sense, it''s like the old man has been sitting there waiting for him to come in. moreover, because the windows in the study are open, the mountain wind is blowing in constantly, and the rocking chair is shaking gently. it''s similar to the feeling of the prophet in the western movies. But Zhou Ze couldn''t sense the breath of the other person. there are two explanations for this. one is that the old man is so strong that he is in a mess. the other is that he is a dead man. Zhou Ze remembers how Zhang Yanfeng intimidated the old Sunglasses man when he was at the door of the convenience store. Therefore, at this time, Zhou Ze did not hesitate, when there were still some hesitations among the three people around, said directly: "newspaper!" A cloud of black fog sprang out of Zhou Ze''s five fingernails, and rushed directly to the rocking chair, "click" was a crisp sound, the rocking chair was broken, the old man also fell down, and lay on the ground, motionless. "Whoo..." It''s the dead. "Whoo..." With a long sigh of relief, there are lawyers an and others around, obviously, everyone was shocked by the scene they saw when they just opened the door. "Look around and see if there are any other lines..." "Boss, there''s someone at the window!" The white warbler pointed to the window on the west side of the study. Zhou Ze looked at the past and found that there was a figure passing by the window! Lawyer an''s reaction was the fastest this time. He rushed to the window and opened the curtains. When Zhou Ze and Zhang Yanfeng came, they could not see anything. "I see it." Lawyer an said: "it was just by the window. When I ran here, he had already run to the gate. It was too dark for me to see any distance." Zhou Ze nodded, lawyer an''s action just now was very fast, it could not take a few seconds from the door to the window, but the man could jump directly from the third floor, and ran to the door. This speed, this skill, is definitely beyond the scope of ordinary people. "One thing I''m not sure about, that guy runs fluently." Lawyer an frowned and continued, "it''s as if it''s floating." "Gone with the wind?" Zhang Yanfeng wants to take out a small book to record it again. "If it''s floating, it''s going to go straight down from the third floor to the door. It''s going to be very fast. It''s hard not to be a ghost in clothes, but it''s a mess at night..." Before Zhou Ze finished speaking, suddenly there was a sound behind him. The three men leaning against the window immediately turned around together. The old man with white hair, who had been lying on the ground before, stood up at this time, and his teeth were dancing! Is this fucking corpse! In a word, the old man''s body danced suddenly, and the picture feeling when he opened the study door before, made Zhou Ze''s heart slightly "thump". As a ghost, I found the thrill of watching ghost movies when I was a normal person. Zhou zeben wanted to do it, but he didn''t catch up, because the white warbler was closest to the old man who suddenly started up, "he was so scared to death!" In the face of this situation, the female students who are less than br > almost fainted directly, and the female students who are less than br > who are more than br > who are more than br > shivering, but the female students who are less than br > who are more than br > at the same time "whimper", who are subconsciously punching at the same time! "Bang!" Zhou Ze believes that Yingying was really scared just now, and he was also scared. But warbler''s fist directly blows the old man''s head out, Yes, blows it out. But the old man with no head is still swinging, it''s like jumping on the old man''s button. "What is it!"Lawyer an stepped forward and kicked the headless old man. "Bang!" When the old man was kicked down, his abdomen sank directly after landing, and a fluffy thing came out. "Come here!" Lawyer an''s left hand suddenly turned into a white bone hand, and he grabbed a huge thing in his hand. It''s a bit like a cat, but it''s much bigger than a cat, it has a tail, it looks like a fox, but it''s not a fox. In short, it''s a strange thing. There is a gray light in the eyes of this thing. Even if it is caught, it is still struggling. Looking at the old man, it turns out that the old man''s body is empty. I didn''t see it before because of the clothes. Now I can clearly see that the whole body of the old man is hollowed out. Therefore, when this thing moves like this in the old man''s corpse, is associated with the dancing of the old man''s corpse. "Boss, do you know what this is?" Lawyer an asked Zhou Ze. "How do I know that a fox is not like a fox and a cat is not like a cat?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "I know." Zhang Yanfeng suddenly said, "I grew up in the countryside. When I was a child, there was this thing by the river. It''s called" Yu "!" "Why?" Zhou Ze read the name again, and then looked at Zhang Yanfeng, "Lao Zhang, did you have a little partner in the countryside when you were a child..." "Little friend?" "Yes, his name is leap earth." Chapter 497 Deep mountains, villas, corpses, ghosts, horror films have all been set up. The effect is very good, which scares a lot of "ghosts" including boss Zhou and a zombie. Zhou Ze didn''t rush out to look for the figure with the tone of lawyer an, it was the figure floating out, but everyone gathered all the bodies in the villa together, got gas from the villa garage, poured it on and ignited it. When I was looking for gas, I found that there were even half a box of detonators in the garage. I don''t know what they were for, but boss Zhou was not bored to take the detonators to blow up the bodies. Although this can also prevent them from becoming corpses, in fact, Zhou Ze is too lazy to deal with the corpses in many cases, so the aftermath work can be handed over to the police or call Lao Zhang directly. But this time, the corpses are different. If they are allowed to lie here, the summer has passed, and the mountain is cooler than the outside, the corpses are unlikely to rot completely in a short time. Under the premise, the corpses are likely to turn into white hairs. Although it''s not your jurisdiction, you can do it if you can. If these zombies wander out, it may cause very bad consequences. Looking at the burning fire, Zhou Ze suddenly thought of something in his mind, it seems that "cold clothes day" is coming. The words Mrs. Bai said to herself before she left began to ring in Zhou Ze''s mind. Subconsciously, Zhou Ze looks at the white warbler standing beside him. Ha ha, Zhou Ze shakes his head, dispels those thoughts, Yingying, must stay by his side. No matter what happens, she has to stay by her side. After the body was disposed of, we didn''t have a meeting to discuss what to do next, because lawyer an has already figured out a way. There are two big wolfhounds in this villa, but they are as dead as the people in this villa. However, the wolfhound was not killed. It is estimated that the zombie who killed the man did not go to Xuzhou to taste the delicious dog meat of Wang Mazi''s family, so he was not interested in the dog meat. The two dogs were kicked to death, which was Zhang Yanfeng''s conclusion. Yes, Zhang Yanfeng''s occupational disease has been committed, he will even investigate the cause of death of the dog! A very strong kick, kicked two dogs, and left traces similar to footprints on them. How strong can it be to kick the big wolf dog to death, and it directly causes the skeleton, internal organs and other organs of the wolf dog to collapse instantly, a kick to death! However, after discovering this, Zhang Yanfeng suddenly fell into a deep thought, he thought that when he took the suitcase off the car last night, at that time, the old man inside seemed to be trying to sneak away and was stopped by the monkey, then he also kicked his feet in the suitcase, then there was no movement in the suitcase, I think the old man is honest. Hiss This one! Zhang Yanfeng glances awkwardly at lawyer an who just took the lead rope of wolf dog from his own hand. The old man in the suitcase will not be kicked to death by himself? The old man was packed in the trunk. No one knows what his position is. If he kicks himself at that time, he is likely to kick his head down. Then The specific cause of death, unless autopsy, is not clear, or even because the old man''s injuries are too many and complex, autopsy can not draw accurate conclusions. But after thinking about this, Zhang felt that it was possible, and the possibility seemed to be growing. Looking around at lawyer an, who laughingly tied the tow rope to the dog, Zhang Yanfeng suddenly felt very ashamed, lawyer an seemed to be carrying a black pot for himself, during the day, he still took this matter against him and made him unable to come down. Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. The dead are gone. Let him rest in peace. "Tied up." Lawyer Ann pulled up the rope to let the dog in front. "It has light in its eyes. It''s like it''s infected by something. It''s no longer a pure mountain animal." "So you walk the dog, no, you walk the dog, the purpose of walking the dog is to let it take us to the nest?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes, let''s try. What if it works? Besides this, we have no other clue now, and that ghost has long been gone. ""Well, try it." In this way, in the forest in the middle of the night, three men and one woman, stabbed the ground secretly, followed by a dog. If it''s driving, it must be on the road, but if it''s driving, it doesn''t have to go on the road. In a word, until almost three o''clock in the morning, people were still circling in the mountains. Zhou Ze''s feet are a little sore, and he is a little impatient. Lawyer an is also a little embarrassed. After all, this idea was put forward by him. Now it seems that he has been walking in the woods with his companion for so long, whether he uses it or not. "It''s not as clever as a dog." As soon as the voice fell, the dog, which had been pulled by the rope, suddenly went into a crack in the front. Lawyer an grabbed the rope with both hands and pulled it out hard. As a result, the end of the rope was loose. The rope was pulled out and disappeared. "You know how to break away from the ghost?" Lawyer an took the other end of the rope and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you busy all night." "No, boss, lawyer, come and see." Zhang Yanfeng lies on the spot where the dog disappeared and waves for everyone to come. When we approached, we found that Lao Zhang was digging the soil on the ground by hand. although this place is close to the north, it will leave the pass a little further north, but it is not to the point of frozen soil. Moreover, it has just rained in the mountain recently, and the soil is not hard. "There are bricks under here. They are bricks." Lawyer Ann pointed down and said. "Yes, it looks like a brick." Zhou Ze took a photo with his cellphone flashlight, and at the same time he reached out and patted lawyer an on the shoulder. "Lao an, this is a good way for you. Maybe that dog really took us to the right place. Come on, dig and see if there''s any passageway or something nearby. " All of them were busy at once. Although they didn''t have tools, the good thing was that except Lao Zhang, the rest of them had strong "hands-on" ability and were quick to dig. "Boss, I found it!" Cried the warbler. Sure enough, Yingying digs to the entrance of the tunnel. Under a big tree, when he looks down with a mobile flashlight, he can see the steps below. "It''s like robbing a grave." The serious old criminal police rarely want to make fun of the atmosphere. Lawyer an glanced at Lao Zhang and said: "there are two zombies in our team, which is tomb robbing? It''s called going home. It''s really like going home. " "Old Ann." Cried Zhou Ze. "Boss?" "You go down first." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Although I think it must be retaliation, but lawyer an can''t help it. He went down first. Zhou Ze now ranks 16th in the total monthly ticket list, long has had 20000 words of liver explosion for two consecutive days. He really didn''t save the manuscript, which was written on the same day. Yell twice more exhausted, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward! Give the dragon a little stimulation. Let''s continue 20000 words tomorrow! Chapter 498 Lawyer an has been resting for a long time, which is slowly slowing down. Zhou Ze is also not very well; in a word, two people, just entered a place full of mystery and danger, they didn''t encounter a real crisis, almost killed each other. However, after this delay, the noise outside the cave became stronger. There are voices of persuading people to drink, people who make wine orders, people who sing opera, and even people who sing poems and make fu. It''s called "Hi" when they play. Zhou Ze and an have a look at each other. They have adjusted their condition and have to go out. Outside the cave, the carpet, which was so red and crumbling, was spread out. On it was a banquet the size of a football field. The big square table is covered with a larger round board, on which are drinks and meals. There are benches on both sides, which can seat three or four people. Nowadays, people living in commercial houses seldom use such chairs. In a word, it feels like a happy event in the countryside. It''s just that in rural areas, people like to clear a field first, put a shed on the top, and put tables and chairs on the bottom. In this picture, there are rock walls and potholes on the top. But there are many lanterns hanging on the rock wall, which make it clear. There are many people sitting on the table drinking and laughing, some people wear rags and patchwork clothes, like beggars; some people wear overalls, silk, white and fat; some people have pigtails behind their heads, but some people still wear suits, but the suits look like the oldest ones in some ages The style of mid range suit. The head is boundless, everyone is drinking, eating and laughing. There are women in skirts who keep bringing up new drinks and meals. They are so busy that they don''t touch the ground. Another two walked directly in front of lawyer Zhou Ze and an. They obviously saw them, but they didn''t respond. They just turned slightly and let the body go around. "Is this a ghost feast?" Said Zhou Ze. In this basement, where are so many living people? What''s more, even if there are so many living people, why so many strange clothes? Zhou Ze has seen similar scenes. When he first met Mrs. Bai, she was in the wasteland where Mrs. Bai was. When Zhou Ze went, he was also holding a banquet and gathering many mountain spirits. But at the beginning, Mrs. Bai''s rehearsal, compared with the one in front of her own eyes, was really insignificant. "Although it''s false, it''s true, but it''s a little too big." Lawyer an smashed it, smashed his mouth. "Boss, miasma, plus this scene, I always feel like I''m on the verge of death. I don''t think it''s the wasp''s nest that gets stuck. " "First." Zhou Ze tells lawyer an not to panic. In fact, it''s not surprising that lawyer an panics, because Zhou Ze is also a little flustered, especially because he knows that the one who just came out of his body can''t come out again in a short time. His biggest dependence doesn''t exist. They found an empty table and sat down. The dishes and wine on the table were very rich. In fact, they had some snacks in the car, and then followed him in the mountains for most of the night. They were really hungry. But no matter how delicious the things on this table are, Zhou Ze and an lawyer, these two old sticks will never touch. Where do so many delicacies come out of this wild Valley? There are also off-season vegetables, is it possible? Zhou Ze remembers that Xu Qinglang ate a lot at the dinner party of Mrs. Bai. At last, he found that the bowl was full of earthworms and insects. After that, he vomited that it was miserable. When someone passes by their desk, Zhou Ze and lawyer an pick up the glass together, "ha ha, good food and good drink." "Ha ha, it''s delicious." Wait for someone to leave, put down the cup together. "What kind of route is it? Is there any calculation?" Zhou Ze asked. "So to speak." Lawyer an broke his finger. "What can make this kind of battle, at least, is the level of the old black monster in" the ghost of a beautiful woman " "First try to find out whether Lin is here or not." Zhou Ze made up his mind that he had come all the way to find Lin Ke, and he could not really flinch back when he was in danger. Otherwise, he would be in vain? At this time, a group of people sat down on the table where Zhou Ze and an were sitting, talking and laughing. After seeing this group of people, lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an''s eyes brightened.What ghost, How can even foreign ghosts appear? Yes, the seven people in the seat are all blonde and blue eyed foreigners. Two of them are exaggerated waves. One of them is a girl with wild charm. These seven people are all wearing camping clothes. The painting style is a little similar to that in the early western movies of the United States. When the foreigners sat down, they began to chat, drink and eat meat. It seemed that they were very familiar with each other. When Zhou Ze and an looked at them, they also looked at the two "Chinese" sitting on their desks. Fortunately, both Zhou Ze and an have received a good education. They speak English, and they can understand each other. But when they heard the words "President Roosevelt", "bichi", "fuck Republican" and so on, Zhou Ze and an looked at each other. "These Americans have been dead for a long time. They probably came to China for camping and exploration in World War II, but they all died here?" Lawyer Ann guessed. "No, it should be earlier." Zhou Ze shook his head and went on: "they said Roosevelt, not Franklin Roosevelt, not the one who did Roosevelt''s new deal; Franklin Roosevelt was a Democrat, but they were scolding the Republican Party, it should be Theodore Roosevelt, who was a Communist Party for decades earlier. Probably at the end of Qing Dynasty, it was a member of the expedition that died in China from 2001 to 2009. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. At this moment, lawyer an seemed to feel the fear of being dominated by the school bully. "Boss, no wonder you were a bachelor in your last life. Time has come to remember this. How can you find niu''er?" Said lawyer an, a little sour. "Who asked you to sit here?" At this time, an old voice sounded from behind Zhou Ze''s two people. the most important thing is, neither Zhou Ze nor an lawyer sensed when the owner of the voice was standing behind them! When they turned around, they saw an old woman in a black robe and a big red flower on her chest. The folds on her face were even thicker than the honeybee''s nest. The green eyes were trapped in the loose eyes, which could not be found without care. "You''re so familiar. Why haven''t you met?" When the old woman asked, her eyes seemed to open a little bit, as if the two beads, the size of soybean, were going to burst out of the loose meat pile. Before lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an could figure out how to answer this question, the old woman went on shouting directly: "this table is for the souls of foreign friends. What qualifications do you Chinese ghosts have for this table!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. At this time, the sound of beating drums and gongs suddenly came from outside. The atmosphere of other tables nearby became lively and cheered, as if there were some big people coming out. The old woman''s attention is also attracted by that side. she seems to have something to do and can''t wait too long. when she moves her attention back to this table, but she finds that lawyer Zhou Ze and an are talking with the seven foreign devils on the table. Especially lawyer an, they all touch the hand of foreign girl. They don''t know what foreign jokes they are talking about and how to make foreign girl "Ha ha" laughs all the time. Seeing this scene, the old woman''s face eased a lot, nothing more, she rushed to the most bustling place to do reception. She had a lot of things to do, but she didn''t have time to put on several ghosts. Today, there are many people who come here to eat and drink, but it''s also so-called. Anyway, it''s a happy day. It''s a lively picture. Zhou Ze and several foreigners next to him took a seat after sparing the Republican Party, and lawyer an was not interested in the girl who had been dead for more than 100 years. "Boss, it seems that someone is going to get married." Zhou Ze nodded, but the foreigner had some news. They said that someone was married today, and they were invited. "It''s such a big wedding show. It seems that all the ghosts and ghosts in this mountain area have come. The old woman who was in charge just now looks like a fox demon." "Fortunately, we are not alive." Lawyer an said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of revealing the stuffing." At this time, the old woman went back and forth, followed by a big man who was fat and surrounded by others. They came to this table specially, "pour wine, toast!" The old woman whispered to lawyer an and Zhou Ze. Lawyer an nodded at once, picked up the wine jar and poured wine to seven foreign devils. When I pour it into the wine bowl in front of Zhou Ze,Zhou Ze made a gesture to show that he could not fall back. Lawyer an nodded to make himself clear. Then Zhou Ze saw that the bowl in front of him was full, and there was a lot of overflow. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. But in lawyer an''s bowl, only a little shallow was poured. When people at a table toasted together, the one who was surrounded by the big people toasted to himself in the face of seven foreign devils, seemed to be very happy, had a good face, seemed to be sweeter than honey, and also showed an attitude of fear. This great man is an official of the Qing Dynasty. He was broken in the knee by a foreign devil. When he became a ghost, he was afraid to be such a loser. Lawyer Ann muttered to himself. When toasting, he picked up his glass, as a result, he was suddenly hit by his side, his bowl fell to the ground. For a time, the whole table looked at themselves. Lawyer an was embarrassed. He immediately asked himself to pour the toast again. At this time, Zhou Ze, who was close to him, put the big wine jar in front of him! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Chapter 499 "Drink! Drink! Drink! Drink! " The guests on the nearby table were shocked by the audacity of lawyer an, and immediately began to heckle. This is the old bad cultural tradition on the wine table. Zhou Ze always thought that bad habits seemed to be the most difficult thing to change; look, these people have been dead for many years, but they haven''t changed. Alas, Zhou Ze shakes his head, these people are hopeless, and then, immediately follow and shout to lawyer an around: "drink! Drink! Drink! " Along with the seven foreign devils on the table, they also went into the country and did as the Romans did. They joined in and urged lawyer an to hurry up and dry the wine jar. The great man and the old woman around him also looked at lawyer an with approbation, looking like a child to be taught. Lawyer an takes a deep breath, looks at the boss around him, signs in his eyes, do you want to do it? Zhou Ze continued clapping as if he didn''t understand. Lawyer an bit his teeth, took up the wine jar in front of him, began to pour wine! Wine, is the smell of wine, but whether it''s cat urine or dog urine or any other disgusting thing is not known, the drink wetted lawyer an''s face, confused his tears, after a jar of wine was drunk, lawyer an put the wine jar on the table and swayed for a while. "Good!!!" "Good!!!" People around applauded and cheered. The great man and the old woman finally left here and went in other directions. Lawyer an sat down, sipped his lips and blew his bangs. Zhou Ze, on the other hand, took up the wine bowl and said: "you said, what kind of thing is this made of urine? Fresh urine, or aged wine? Is it estimated that urine scale can accumulate a thick layer? " "Oh!" If lawyer an doesn''t listen, it''s OK. as soon as he hears it, he can''t restrain his belly. If he''s not afraid of being noticed, he almost spits it all out. "Take a rest, take a rest." Zhou Ze fondled lawyer an''s back and helped him get along. Lawyer an can''t blame his own boss for his hard work. After all, he made the first grade of junior high school and was cheated by his boss. The banquet is still going on, lawyer Zhou Ze and an continue to sit at the table and watch, after about half an hour, the banquet is going into a high C, a group of women dressed in flowery clothes surrounded by a group of women with red heads and big red makeup Girl, came over. Yes, girl, the body shape of the bride is too small. Unless it''s a dwarf, it must be a little girl. For a while, Zhou Ze subconsciously reached out and clenched the chopsticks. Lin Ke? Is it Lin Ke? "Boss, don''t be impulsive!" Lawyer an immediately grabbed Zhou Ze''s wrist to remind him. There are so many ghosts here. I''m sure there are still some old people here. We can''t support it. Zhou took a deep breath, nodded, and indicated to himself that lawyer an was relieved. Around the bride''s side of the women, rouge thick ground can be scraped down and put in the pot when the oil flowers used, and they are like a mold carved out. Zhou Ze can''t help thinking of the paper maker in the Ming shop. Nowadays, the custom of the paper maker is still popular in many rural areas. Burn some servants and maids down, hoping they can take care of the dead after they are burned down. The bride followed suit. Zhou Ze tried to make a sound for the bride to notice, but the noise around him didn''t work unless it was roaring; but if it was roaring, it would be easy to expose. Second, at this time, it''s really not suitable for exogenous branches. It seems that the new lady just came to pass and left. Zhou Ze didn''t see the groom come out from the beginning to the end, but if he married such a small bride, the groom would be a big pervert, right? It seems that the banquet will never be over, everyone is eating and drinking selflessly, is bustling, is exultant, will be continuously delivered with drinks and meals.When it was almost time, lawyer Zhou Ze and an secretly went to the table and walked towards the direction where the bride had just left. There are a lot of people on the way, coming and going, so instead of pretending to be sneaky, it''s natural to walk in with a big show. When they reached the cave, a courtyard appeared in front of them. It''s a simple brick archway, with a nine curve corridor visible to the naked eye at the back and a lotus pond, which is full of lotus flowers. It has a strong feeling of Jiangnan ancient town. However, under the archway, there are two men in black housemaid''s clothes standing there to guard, and no one else is allowed to enter. Hard break is definitely not suitable. After all, the bride''s position has not been determined. If you find Lin Ke, three people can try hard break. Lawyer an made a few gestures to Zhou Ze, with a serious face. After that, I did an OK frown to show Zhou ze that he understood? Zhou Ze shakes his head, heaven knows what your gesture means. Lawyer an takes a deep breath, shakes his head, reveals his white bone hand directly, and slowly starts to fan towards his hand. For a while, the two pink mists drifted slowly, first spread to the feet of the two housekeepers, then slowly climbed up from their back, and finally fell into their nostrils. For a while, both families began to close their eyes, shook faintly. "Go!" Lawyer an immediately beckoned Zhou Ze to follow him. The two men wore in front of each other. They did not dare to stay for a moment and ran straight across the corridor. There was a sudden sound of footsteps in front of them. they were surprised at the same time. Zhou Ze immediately reached out and pushed open the door on his side. At the same time, he grabbed lawyer an''s shoulder and pulled him in together. Then he quickly and carefully closed the door. The group walked away laughing and talking, and found nothing. Attorney an sighed, "Mom, I had a feeling when I made an appointment with you. When I went to Rio, I was always wary of my husband coming back." "What''s the difference from now?" Zhou Ze asked. Lawyer an frowned, thought for a moment, and said: "it doesn''t seem to make any difference." It''s OK to make an appointment with a bride. it''s more exciting to steal someone''s bride. Because of the emergency situation, Zhou Ze entered the room directly. When Zhou Ze turned around and looked into the room, he immediately reached out and pulled lawyer an''s arm. Lawyer an turned around a little doubtfully, and then he was stunned. The room is very large, but it is also very small. large is due to the large layout of the room. small is due to the large amount of things in the room. It can be said that in this room, except for the space behind the door, there is basically no spare space. It''s not something else in it, it''s a body full! Yes, many people know what a morgue looks like if they haven''t been to it, or at least through movies and TV works. and the current situation, is just like a complete morgue. There are different clothes for a corpse, and people are stacked together in an orderly way. It''s like playing a game of building blocks. People who pile up must have obsessive-compulsive disorder. The head is facing Zhou Ze, so standing at the angle of Zhou Ze, it looks like there are countless dead faces staring at themselves. As if someone will open their eyes at the next moment, say "Hi" to them. "What''s the matter with so many bodies?" Zhou Ze can''t understand. "The corpse is the fetter of the spirits of the dead. The so-called peace is the truth. Put the corpse here, and then cast a spell, you can keep their spirits in this place forever. Oh, look what I found, that foreign girl, she''s lying here too! " Lawyer an whispered, "the body is not as good as the dead." Zhou Ze didn''t pay attention to this. he was thinking about where to go after going out next. He reasonably said that the bride should be settled in the wedding room, waiting for the bridegroom''s official to go up late to uncover his head. But where is the specific direction? If the two of them run around like flies, it''s easy to have an accident.If you can find the location of the wedding room directly and take the bride out while she is sitting there alone, it will be more than half successful. No, according to Lin Ke''s nature, how could she let herself stay here safely and get married? What''s more, it''s a secret marriage. I think I''m a ghost in the study. I''m going to be a ghost lady in the wild? Neighing, don''t say, according to the character of Lin Ke, it seems that there is no such possibility? If this is the case, it will be fun. If you go to rob others, will Lin call her husband out to fight yourself? Thinking about it, Zhou Ze''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a corpse under his side, the corpse was wearing a jacket, and a green beret. The style of painting is quite novel. There are so many corpses in the whole room. It''s considered that they enjoy special treatment just because they have hats. I don''t know why. Zhou Ze just saw that it was uncomfortable to wear a hat on this goods. He simply reached out and took off his hat, then he was stunned. "Boss, the outsider is far away. Should we go out now? It may take a lot of time to find the bride first. " Lawyer an shouted to Zhou Ze. But Zhou Ze ignored, "what''s the matter, boss?" Zhou Ze raised his head and looked at lawyer an. He wanted to talk but stopped. His eyes were full of thought. "What''s the matter?" Lawyer an came near, and at the same time he looked out of the door from time to time, paying attention to the movement outside. Zhou Ze pointed to the corpse beside him who had just taken off his hat and said: "look at the corpse. It looks like he is not like a person." "Who is that?" Lawyer an lowered his head, when he saw the corpse, he was stunned, his face was unbelievable, and even his body began to shiver. Zhou took a deep breath, looked at the corpse, looked at an lawyer again, said: "it''s not like You? " Chapter 500 Lawyer an looked down at his "twin" brother, then raised his head carefully, pointed to himself, said: "I''m real." This is an excuse, because he is worried that Zhou Ze thinks he is a fake. In this place, it is sometimes difficult to distinguish the true from the false, which will inevitably not make people suspicious, although the two people have verified each other when they first came down. Zhou Ze didn''t speak. "I shit, I''m real. How could I die here. How can I know why the goods look like me. Besides, what the hell is this green hat? Do you think I like this taste? " In fact, after the initial shock, think about it carefully, can also know that this should not be lawyer an himself. First of all, lao''an''s present appearance is not what he used to be. It''s the same reason that Zhou Ze''s present appearance is Xu Le''s. everyone comes back from the dead. "And you look so similar, that is to say, this guy is not your body''s twin brother, it should be your father?" Zhou Ze guessed. Lawyer an licked his lips, carefully looked at the clothes on the corpse and reached in to take out the guy''s pocket. However, the corpses were so neatly placed that there were not many gaps between them, and the hands could not reach in. "I think it''s probably the father of my body. In front of me, the owner of the body is a playboy. His father is said to have died when he was very young." "And then?" Zhou Ze asked. "It''s not my father. Why do I study so much? When I escaped from the hell, I had been in the hell for many years, and I was mature. Do you think I would lack father love?" "In other words, your father..." "Father of my body." Lawyer an stressed that Zhou Ze was "your father" and he was flustered. "Your body''s father died here many years ago, and then the body was transported here, that is to say, your father Sorry, your body''s father''s ghost is probably still here, right? " Since the ghost raising body is also here, the two of them just ate and talked with the foreign ghosts at the banquet, it can be inferred that the ghost of lawyer an''s father is probably here. "Should, perhaps, probably, be." Lawyer Ann shrugged. "Tut Tut, don''t you have a father son meeting?" Zhou Ze joked. "All right, give me the hat." Lawyer an took the hat from Zhou Ze and put it on his father. "It''s really unlucky. In fact, he can cheat me. My mother is a rich family. He cheated her and her belly got bigger. Then he died in the wild." "No..." When Zhou Ze watched lawyer an push the body''s head up to put on his hat, he suddenly reached out and stopped lawyer an. "What''s the matter?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Look here." Zhou Ze raised the head of the corpse as much as possible, and poked out the long hair similar to F4 in that era! "It seems that your father didn''t come here to explore and die. Instead, he was shot here and then dumped in the wild. Finally, he was brought in by the black mountain demon bar here." "Tut tut Tut, it''s also a love hate past." Lawyer an clapped his hands and said: "OK, can we skip this topic?" "OK, let''s go out." In fact, if Zhou Ze finds Xu leta''s father''s body here, he will not have much interest. Carefully push the door open, two people are like thieves In fact, the thief turned left and ran out. In fact, there are not many rooms here. The underground space is so large, and it can''t be as exaggerated as making a terra cotta army dormitory like the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Moreover, after half a circle, Zhou Ze and an soon found that there were a lot of red cloth and colored lights hanging in front of a room, which was very jubilant. That should be the wedding room. "Boss, you go in and have a look. I''ll let the wind out. If someone comes, I''ll give you a warning. If it''s really Lin Ke, please take her out and let''s kill her." Zhou Ze nodded. In fact, it''s a little worried that the lawyer didn''t say, that''s what Zhou Ze thought,What if that little Lori really wants to be the ghost lady here? Little Lori''s climbing spirit is deeply appreciated by lawyer an. She is also the only one in the library who can be full of subjective initiative without his restless motivation. As long as she can climb up, she is willing to do anything. Let Zhou Ze in, anyway, he is her boss. In case of the worst situation, at least little Lori''s soul blood is in Zhou Ze''s hands. Zhou Ze has the power to kill and live her. Seeing that Zhou Ze opened the door of the wedding room and went in, lawyer an simply hid in the pavilion next door, which was covered by gauze curtain, so that he could hide his body shape and observe the outside situation conveniently. Coincidentally, there was a plate of peanuts and a plate of melon seeds on the stone table of the pavilion. Lawyer an subconsciously grabbed one in his hand and was about to put it into his mouth when he immediately woke up and put it back. He clapped his hands and felt helpless. Why hasn''t the boss come out yet? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze pushes the door open and enters the marriage room. Fortunately, there are no servant girls in the marriage room, which also provides Zhou Ze with great convenience. At this time, sitting on the big red wedding bed is a young girl, with red makeup and red head cover, sitting there still. Even if Zhou Ze opened the door and walked in, she was still motionless. Is this a point? I don''t know why. Looking at the red cover, Zhou Ze''s mind is about the plot of Yin Zhiping and Xiao Longnv when he watched the Condor Heroes, and about the version of Li ruotong. I remember that Xiaolongnv seemed to be acupointd, and then Yin Zhiping put a white cloth on her face. Maybe there are too many dangerous things to go through. Zhou Ze feels that he is surprised by the change of his brain circuit at every critical moment. "Lin Ke? Lin Ke Zhou Ze cried in a low voice, but the bride in bed remained motionless. Zhou Ze simply went up and grasped the red cover of the other side to open it. Who knows that at this moment, the bride stretched out a hand and grasped her wrist! The bride is practicing wrestling, isn''t she? How strong is she? At the next moment, two red dots suddenly appear in the red cover, look at this position, it should be the bride who closed her eyes before that opened her eyes! This is not Linke! It''s not her! Although she didn''t lift the cover, Zhou Ze knew that Lin Ke''s strength was not so strong. If she wanted to stop herself, she would just stick out her tongue. "Who are you?" Asked the bride coldly. The voice is cool, is not the voice of a little girl. Next week, we can be sure that we are really looking for the wrong person. In addition, I seem to have met a figure like Tianshan virgin, the body of the little girl, but the voice is obviously an adult female! Then, the bride''s hand suddenly continues to exert force, which makes Zhou Ze fall to the bed, then the bride''s other hand directly grasps Zhou Ze''s face door. Fortunately, boss Zhou was not frightened. Especially after the three corpses were cut, the battle experience increased dramatically. At first, he thought he met Lin Ke, so the city gate was opened. Now, he was defeated by the other side first and then Zhou Ze began to fight! Zhou Ze''s body didn''t retreat, but directly collided with the bride. At the same time, his hand was directly against the bride''s hand, but at this moment, Zhou Ze''s fingernails also grew. "Hiss!" The bride took a breath of cool air, and the whole person bounced out of the bed directly, pressed his hands down, bent his feet, made the action of the runner, watched Zhou Ze sitting on the bed with vigilance. Her red head has fallen down in the rapid movement just now, shows her face, this is a very young face, but the look in her eyes contains the vicissitudes of life, at the same time, her right hand position is dripping black blood. Zhou Ze shakes his wrist. The position that was held by the bride is bruised at this time. The girl says it''s powerful. "Who are you?" The bride continued to ask, at the same time, she began to look left and right, it seemed that she was ready to shout. Zhou Ze didn''t hesitate. He stretched out his fingers directly and whispered: "coffee!" Ten black fogs shot out of the nails,The bride turned over for a while to avoid, but she was still tied. However, Zhou Ze has not been able to continue to do anything, only to see that the bride''s body began to shrink rapidly, leaving only the clothes to fall down, and then, a small black snake came out of the clothes, fell to the ground and bounced, ready to break the window directly. Zhou Ze was dazzled and said: "newspaper!" "Pa!" It''s a very clear sound, the little snake just springing up seems to have been hit by a huge fly swatter and fell on the ground. Zhou Ze quickly steps forward and grabs the snake with his fingernails. As long as the snake dare to make any changes, Zhou Ze is confident that his fingernails can be cut into many segments in a moment. "Still a snake spirit?" Zhou Ze smiled wordlessly, but this snake essence is weak enough, which is much worse than the eight Gu milk in his Yin and Yang book, and even has no comparability at all. Xiaohei snake''s eyes showed the color of pleading, and even spit out xinzitao''s fingers as if to lick zhouze. "I''m a ghost. I''m looking for someone, not for you. You answer my question. I''ll go right away, and you will continue to be your bride. I ask you, have you recently seen a little girl who is almost as tall as you, white and lovely, brought in? " As soon as Zhou Ze''s voice fell, there was a look of resentment in Xiao Hei''s eyes, and then he began to struggle. Zhou Ze let go of his hand, and the little black snake fell on the ground. In a flash, it turned into a girl''s appearance, but nothing on. Zhou Ze didn''t mean to turn his head around and don''t treat others as if they were not polite. It''s a fool''s job to give his back to others at this time. "Up poor, are you looking for that little fox spirit?" Said the new lady, gnashing her teeth. "Little fox?" Zhou Ze Leng for a moment, "Hey, I have nothing to do with the things between you goblins. That''s a person, or rather, a person with a body." "It''s the little fox spirit, which Xianggong brought back from the outside a few days ago. He''s crazy about Xianggong!" "Oh..." Zhou Ze understood that the "fox spirit" here is not the real "fox spirit". "Her name is Lin, isn''t it?" The bride looked up at Zhou Ze and asked eagerly. It seems that in this matter, she is more anxious than Zhou Ze. "Yes, I came to take her away." "Well, I know where she is. I''ll help you find her. She''s not far from here. I''ll take you to find her!" The bride was so excited that she had to pull Zhou Ze out without even wearing clothes. "Hello, Hello!" Zhou Ze yelled at her, she always thought the bride''s reaction was too strange, boss Zhou is not a person who can easily believe others. In fact, it''s really strange that a person who listens to ghosts every day can easily believe people. And he was standing in front of a monster. "Up and down, don''t you see? Today, my husband and I got married. My husband was so fascinated by the fox spirit that he didn''t even show up for the wedding! Now let me sit on the wedding bed for so long alone, I want that fox spirit to die Hiss! Hiss The bride vomited and changed her way: "I want the fox spirit to leave now!" Chapter 501 It seems that there are so many right and wrong in the rich families. It seems that the women in the deep courtyard have nothing to do all day long and play intrigue there. The most obvious example is the present palace opera, as if the greatest significance of the existence of this dynasty is to give future writers a full display of their own stage, eager to create. In fact, people who have been to the Forbidden City really know that, from the perspective of modern people, the Forbidden City is not very big, and the imperial garden and study are not big, so small a stage, you really can''t imagine how those concubines can develop. However, what Zhou Ze didn''t expect was that there was such a tragic love ethics play in the ghost nest in the deep mountain. In fact, Zhou Ze didn''t think about whether the new lady would cheat herself or not. After taking her out, she immediately shouted, and then she was ambushed on all sides in an instant. But now we can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor. What can we do if we don''t believe her? Just go back home? Urging the bride to put on her clothes, Zhou Ze went out with her. Lawyer an, who was watching the wind in the pavilion outside, saw Zhou Ze and the bride come out and thought that they had finished their work. We can go home and plant other flowers happily to enjoy the fun of "stealing vegetables". Who knows that when I look closer, I find the wrong board, Where is little Lori? Plastic surgery? "No?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Not her." "Then you bring it out..." Lawyer an is a little hard to understand. Since it''s not what you brought out to do, return it to others. "She knows where Lin is." Zhou Ze said. "On the other hand, you and I come here. My husband usually sleeps in his own room and won''t wake up. Today, when we were married, he didn''t get up, so we have to hurry up. Once my husband wakes up, he will definitely go to the fox spirit. " Lawyer an and Zhou Ze looked at each other. They still ran to the corner after the bride. They didn''t meet anyone on the way. After turning around like this, a separate yard appeared in front of them. At the back of the yard is the rock wall. It should be the end of this underground building. "Boss, you say that this place is not built by ghosts, nor by mausoleums. Who are you talking about running here to build these things when you have nothing to do?" "If you want to know, you can contact the archaeological team to dig here after you go out." Lawyer an shrugs and brings the archaeology team to die? Such a ghost nest, once opened, must be more terrible than the curse of Tutankhamun in Egypt. "You two are poor. That little fox is in there." Said the bride, pointing to the yard. It seems that there is no other intention to prove that she is really trying to defend her love. The new lady takes the initiative and opens the door. Zhou Ze and an lawyer followed in, found that there was a bed in the inner room, a girl was lying on the bed, the girl was wearing modern clothes, is not little Lori or who? It was just that little Laurie lay still in bed, as if she were asleep. "She was forbidden by my husband. Now she can''t wake up. The upper and lower officials can take her out now. Now it''s closer and closer to my husband''s waking up." Zhou Ze''s eyes beckoned, lawyer an immediately went to the bedside and picked up the motionless little Lori, "mother, I should have a good meal and a heavy one these days." "As you eat?" Zhou Ze asked. "Boss, you say that I really want to spit out, you take it." Lawyer an is helpless. He has decided to go to the hospital to wash his stomach after going out. After taking little Lori out, four people came to the gate of the yard. The bride knelt down directly to Zhou Ze and others: "thank you for your help!" Lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an looked at each other. it was a very difficult thing, because the straightforward bride suddenly became very simple. Without her guidance, it is almost impossible for them to find out here by relying on lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an who want to go around here and find it. In this way, made lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an a little embarrassed. Lawyer an holds Lin Ke, but nods: "thank you for your help!" Then, lawyer an said again: "but, lady, jealousy is not a good thing. You haven''t liberated women here. I think you are a big woman..."Before lawyer an finished his nonsense, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance, a short figure, as soon as he appeared, the temperature here began to drop! Kneeling on the ground, the bride immediately stood up in panic. When she saw the figure of the little man like a little boy, her face changed. Immediately, pear blossom cried out with tears as usual: . Please them, even if it''s OK to take my concubine away, but I must leave my sister behind, I know that my sister is the flesh and blood of your heart, I would rather sacrifice myself, I don''t want to see my father-in-law sad because he lost his sister! Xianggong, my good Xianggong, my favorite Xianggong ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. So women are born to play, especially this is a female snake. It''s the same as the face changing of Sichuan Opera. The little boy was dressed in a small suit. He didn''t look like the boss of ghost nest, but more like a rich young master. At this time, the little boy''s eyes first fell on Zhou Ze and lawyer an, and then on little Lori in lawyer an''s arms. The little boy''s eyes turn red in a flash, his anger rises suddenly, his feet start to leave the ground, only the tip of his foot is still touching the ground, then he rushes directly and quickly to Zhou Ze''s side, and you can see how fast his speed is when the contact position between the tip of his foot and the bluestone board marks Mars! "Old ANN, take Lin Ke first. I''ll stop him!" in fact, Zhou Zedou was the most disliked person in many times. He also knew that the boy was not a small boy. But being able to be the boss in this love pit is really a joke on the Black Hills. But at this time, Zhou Ze can''t hesitate so much, Zhou Ze regrets a little, he was lazy just now and didn''t go to pick up Lin who was in a coma by himself, otherwise, it''s lawyer an, not himself, who says "you go first, I''ll stop him". I can''t snatch Lin Ke from lawyer an now and yell for him to break up, can I? Of course, Zhou Ze hopes that lawyer an can give full play to the fine traditional style of giving priority to the withdrawal of leaders in case of affairs at this time, says that he will let himself go after he comes to break, if he says so, Zhou Ze feels that he will agree immediately! However, lawyer an suddenly obeyed the law in an abnormal way, he didn''t have any wriggling and hesitation. He directly hugged Lin Ke and started to run away from the back, which was no slower than the little boy who rushed over. Zhou Ze looked at lawyer an''s back with some loss, then turned around, just in time, the little boy had arrived. If you can''t escape, you can''t escape, then do it! "Coffee!" Zhou Ze crossed his hands, and ten black fogs rose in a flash, blocking the little boy. The little boy was a little surprised to see Zhou Ze''s fingernails, but without slowing down, rushed straight up! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The black fog on Zhou Ze''s fingernails was like a whip, which was lashed hard on the little boy, but the little boy''s body was so hard that he was shocked, didn''t avoid at all, he directly scattered ten black fog and rushed to Zhou Ze''s face. "Shua!" And a flash, take off directly, open your mouth, bite off the neck of Zhou Ze! Zhou Ze''s figure quickly retreated, while ten nails waved to the boy''s face. Maybe Zhou Ze''s fingernails made the boy a little afraid. His figure in the air slowed down for a while, and then his small body turned around, feet together, and directly kicked Zhou Ze. "A!" Zhou Ze let out a low voice, the warrior armor that had not been used for a long time and was always forgotten at the critical moment emerged, instantly covered Zhou Ze''s body. "Bang!" However, he was kicked in the middle, Zhou Ze stepped back more than ten steps in a row and could stand still, and the armor on his chest was sunken.Damn it, the armor of little Japan is the same as the car of little Japan. It can''t be hit. After an attack, the little boy also stopped, and stopped at the position where Zhou Ze stood just now. His eyes still fell on Zhou Ze''s fingernails, and there seemed to be a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Xianggong, Xianggong, you can count it. I was scared to death. I was almost scared to death just now." The bride hugged the little boy''s leg and began to cry. This ghost king is just like himself. No wonder that all he married and interested in were little girls. Lin Ke''s inner estimation of the body of a little girl and the body of a lady''s big sister is the most pleasing to this little girl, so he simply moved to another place. The little boy lowered his head slightly and looked at the bride holding his leg. "Scared to death?" He asked. "Well, I was really scared to death just now. I was really Ah ah ah ah ah The little boy grabbed the bride''s head with one hand, and then, in a scream, the bride''s body began to twist, turned into a black snake holding seven inches, the black snake''s tail was shaking and struggling desperately, like a thirsty cry, but her body exploded at the next moment. The little boy shook his hand, he even held a snake gall in his hand, raised his head, opened his mouth, dropped the snake gall into his mouth, chewed his wife''s snake gall and smiled at Zhou Ze, said: "are you a zombie, too?" Chapter 502 Zhou Ze took a deep breath, and his armor slowly faded. It''s OK to carry this thing. It''s too much to carry. It always appears on his body and constantly consumes his body''s evil Qi. If he is stuck for a long time, he will be tired first. The chest heaved, and then he gradually recovered. Zhou Ze''s hands hung down on both sides of his body, and his ten nails touched the blue bricks on the ground. From the modeling point of view, it''s a bit like the "crazy eight gods" in the era of old arcade games. It''s not clear whether the kid outside will be alarmed to Zhou Ze. What he can do for lawyer an is to drag the boss here first. The rest can only rely on lawyer an himself. To be honest, the former boss Zhou never thought he would come to the devil''s nest to directly find someone else''s boss. Zhou Ze has always been diligent in his last life. He was a school bully and was judged as an excellent activist in his work; he didn''t have time to pay attention to the old confused kids or the second dream in the Jianghu. These things are too luxurious for Zhou Ze in his last life. OK, you don''t need to think about what you didn''t think about in your last life, you can directly experience it by moving it to this life. However, when hearing the little boy suddenly came a sentence: "are you also a zombie?" Zhou Ze was puzzled for a moment, and then he said: "so clever, you too?" If only the plot could be developed in a nice and warm way next, when zombies see zombies, their eyes are wet together; they are all people who are not allowed by the three realms. They all have their own sufferings. We should have a good friend, drink a glass of wine, complain, talk about what we have in mind, and look forward to a bright future together. For example, how to give advice and contribute to the future development of zombies. How harmonious, how wonderful, for Zhou boss, it''s better not to play if you can. But unfortunately, next, the little boy then said: "are you a zombie, too?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. It''s a bit like chatting to death directly. when Zhou Ze has released his goodwill, the other party directly starts personal attack. Zhou Ze pondered for a while, and said seriously: "I may be your ancestor." It''s true, Zhou Ze doesn''t mean exaggeration or anger at all. on zombie generation, Zhou Ze is not for whom, zombies present, are all descended from grandchildren. But most of the time, you''re telling the truth with your heart and lungs in your heart, and people just don''t listen to you. Looking at the deeper sneer on the little boy''s face, Zhou Ze was clear, De Le, the goods must not have been heard. Even, your own truth may have added fuel to the fire. Zhou Ze tried to shout the winning hook in his heart, but he shouted for a long time without any response, winning hook played so well the night before yesterday, plus he lost a lot of money after being bombed by Buddhist relics. According to Zhou Ze''s estimation, this guy could not wake up in a month or two. At ordinary times, every time he meets an opponent, he will be like a noisy and annoying old woman who will incite and demagogue himself to use his power again and again in his ear, this time, he will be silent directly, and will not pay attention to it at all. If the winning hook can come out, Zhou Ze thinks like this, if he can come out now, No, don''t come out completely, as long as there is a little breath of his own, the little boy zombie in front of is likely to kneel down and call himself father! But things are not so smooth. The little boy rushes up again. It seems that Lin Ke, his beloved wife, is still in his mind, so he doesn''t plan to delay too long and wants to make a quick decision. Whether Zhou Ze is a zombie or a sauce room, he needs to solve it quickly. Boss Zhou can''t help it either. He took the initiative to welcome him with his ten nails. No way, if you can''t take Lin back, then how can you explain to Wang Ke? Don''t say: don''t worry, your daughter is now the wife of the village in the ghost house. She eats earthworms and mice all day, and there are a lot of dead souls waiting for her. That''s called moistening!The second contact between the two sides, is a confrontation between Mars and the earth. This time, the little boy''s ten fingers reached out too, his nails were also very long, but not as exaggerated as Zhou Ze. Each nail was the length of a pen. The fingernails of both sides contact first. Under the fierce impact, they constantly make the sound of piercing the eardrum. At the same time, the sparks are all splashing. The evil spirit around them is rippling from one layer to another. The nearby bluestone bricks are all hung with frost. To be honest, a little boy should be much more powerful than a warbler. because when a zombie at the level of warbler is facing the breath of Zhou Ze''s fingernails, she doesn''t dare to have any resistance at all, and the little boy in front of her is holding his head high all the time, all the fighting in her eyes! The blood of this goods is not low! Zhou Ze, with his long nails, had some advantages at first, but the strength of the little boy was heavier than Zhou Ze. After a period of time, Zhou Ze was surprised to find that his arms were beginning to ache, and his fingers lost their intuition. And the little boy is more and more brave, slowly pull back the disadvantage at the beginning, and start the counter attack at the same time. It''s not good to go on like this, you may be killed by the other party! Zhou Ze knows that he is a real zombie, just like the Orioles in his family, he has huge strength, to tell the truth, before he becomes a zombie, he only borrows the strength of the living body, and everyone''s "reservoir" is not in the same order of magnitude. At the next moment, the little boy''s nail directly buckles Zhou Ze''s nail and makes a sudden downward force. Zhou Ze''s body tilted and fell down, and the little boy raised his knee and joined him! Zhou Ze believes that if his flesh and blood body is directly hit by the knee of a zombie, he will almost die of luck. If he is lucky, he will also be a series of bone scraps. "Ghost jade!" The Black Ghost jade suddenly appeared from the palm of Zhou Ze''s hand, and quickly swam up along the little boy''s hand, directly going to drill into the little boy''s brain. The little boy retreated quickly and had to let go of Zhou Ze. at the same time, he opened his mouth, showed his two lovely fangs, let out a roar! "Roar!" The fury of the evil spirit is boiling up. Guiyu is a bully. It''s OK for you to let him sneak in. once you let him go hard, he''ll be soft to show you. now he starts to retreat wildly, all of which are behind Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze believed that if he didn''t hold his hand and it couldn''t go back, he might have been hiding and shivering now. The little boy''s face began to turn blue, the evil spirit on his body became more intense than before, the blood color in his eyes was more intense as if it was going to turn into water drops, he opened his mouth, he kept laughing, then he raised his arms! What''s this move? While Zhou Ze was still thinking, suddenly found that the little boy in front of him disappeared directly, the next moment, the little boy appeared behind Zhou Ze, and ten fingernails stabbed him directly at his neck! Zhou Ze too late to avoid, can only rely on their fingernails horizontal frame in front of their neck, blocking the record! The little boy growled, opened his mouth to Zhou Ze and bit it off! At this critical moment, Zhou Ze''s eyes also showed a touch of anger, his skin began to show blue color, two fangs at the corner of his mouth also showed up, the breath of the whole person was also changing! "Click!" The little boy ''s tooth bit Zhou Ze'' s arm, but only bit out two bloodstains, like an ordinary man fell on the ground, did not completely bite! Zhou Ze turned around very simply, his arms were open, it seemed that he had completely opened his defense, the little boy was stunned, he saw Zhou Ze open his mouth to him, "roar!" Then, Zhou Ze''s tusks directly bite him! "Poof!!!" The little boy subconsciously raised his arm to block it, but there was a sound of flesh and blood being penetrated on his arm, he kicked Zhou Ze with a scream,"Bang!" Boss Zhou was kicked out directly and hit the courtyard wall directly. I don''t know when the courtyard wall was built by some boring people in the underground. The quality of the wall is really unknown. Zhou Ze just hit the wall a little bit sunken. The wall didn''t collapse! Future contractors should come here to see what conscience project is. The little boy stared at the two deep blood holes in his arm in horror, he couldn''t believe that his body was suddenly broken by the teeth of the other side, and he could only bite his skin? However, it is clear that in terms of feeling, the man opposite is very weak chicken! The little boy covered his wound with his hand, stared at Zhou Ze, shouted: "who are you!" Zhou Ze stumbled up from the ground, the tusks are still there, but the cyan on his body seems to have a tendency to fade, if his soul had not wandered outside for a circle before, he could have a little zombie state without waking him up, just now, he may have been separated. In the face of the little boy''s question, Zhou Ze took a deep breath, also shouted seriously: "I have said that, I am your ancestor!" "Ah..." The little boy gave a sneer, no longer took care of his injured arm, walked straight to Zhou Ze, at the same time, his face was ferocious: "no matter who you are, today, I will pull out your nails, pry your teeth, regard them as my collection!" Zhou Ze shakes his head and gets up his spirits. It can''t be used up. It can''t be used up. In the little boy''s astonished eyes, Zhou Ze slowly knelt down, spread out his hands, and put his fingertips against the little boy''s direction against the blue brick floor. "Surrendered?" The little boy said with a grin, he could sense that the man''s breath was weak and unstable. Zhou Ze also smiled and said: "children should like to eat sweets, first meeting, your uncle and me No, your ancestors and me, send you a gift of meeting, add sugar! " Chapter 503 PS: the name of the previous chapter is wrong. The previous chapter should be -- "add sugar!" Moreover, Zhou Ze was particularly generous this time, for fear that the children would not eat enough, so, this time, he was directly added ten pieces of sugar! Boss Zhou, who has been working hard and thrifty, is really bleeding this time! "Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum!!! " Ten fingernails, directly separated from Zhou Ze''s fingertip and galloped away! In a flash, Zhou Ze almost fainted from pain, fortunately, he didn''t let his consciousness fall into fainting just by holding on. Last time on the Bank of the river where the corpse was buried, when facing Cuihua, Zhou Ze just shot out a nail, this time, is ten! Different objects and targets, this little zombie is much more difficult to eat than Cuihua, and much more terrifying. If there are other options, of course, Zhou Ze is not willing to go all out like this. This kind of pain is really beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The last time I broke a nail, I couldn''t help myself. But this time, in other people''s nest, just as they want to solve themselves early and then go after their sweetheart, Zhou Ze is also worried that the mountain spirits and wild ghosts who are stuck outside will come over, when they fall into the people''s war, they will have a complete play. Ten fingernails, like ten lightning bolts, came to the little boy in an instant. The pupils of the little boy contracted, and he unconsciously waved his fingernails The little boy''s fingertip is also bleeding, his body shape is retreating, and his fingernails are coming fast beyond his imagination! The next eight nails stabbed him relentlessly, in front of Zhou Ze''s nails, his proud zombie body didn''t seem as impregnable as he thought. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" The little boy sent out a series of screams, his body flew backwards out, and he hit the wall behind him. Eight nails, nailed into his body respectively, nailed his whole body to the wall. Zhou Ze got up in silence. The pain began to twist his facial expression, but he still walked to the little boy. There are eight terrible wounds on the little boy, black blood is bubbling out, his blood gives a kind of oil like texture. The little boy opened his mouth and wanted to say anything, but he found that he could not say anything. His body was stiff and wanted to move, but it was only in vain. Zhou Ze pulled off his clothes, used his teeth and elbows, and barely bandaged his hands. This only prevented him from losing too much blood and falling down directly. But if he didn''t do specific treatment, the injury would continue to worsen. "What are you doing, not dead?" Zhou Ze looked at the little zombie in surprise, no wonder he was so arrogant, people do have arrogant capital, he has added ten pieces of sugar to him, people are still struggling like a little strong, and there is no sign of instant farting. Fortunately, to Zhou Ze''s delight, this guy has become a gecko with its tail nailed, it seems that his eyes are still fierce, but he can''t bite people any more. In this world, in addition to the bug in my body, zombies at the level of little boys are rare. Zhou zeben wanted to touch his face with his own hand, but when he saw that he had been wrapped in the same hand as a big steamed bun, he thought about it. Instead, he kicked the goods with his feet. "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really your ancestor." The little boy glared angrily, obviously, in his eyes, this is a kind of humiliation that Zhou Ze as a conqueror imposed on him, he is tasting the joy of the winner! Looking at the angry eyes of the little boy, Zhou Ze now realized that he had no choice but to win the hook that night, he just told the monk the same truth: "when I was born, there was no Buddha in the world."As a result, the leper monk was so excited that he went crazy and broke out into a small universe to fight with yinggou, which almost led the Buddha down. It''s really a pity that I bit my teeth. in fact, if I''m not poisoned, I should be able to cope with it by my own ability, at least I can leave calmly. As a result, the goods are sleeping when the power of winning hook is needed. Ten nails, ten nails! Zhou Ze breathed heavily, thought about whether to find something to smash the goods completely, but how to kill him when he saw the rough and thick skin of the goods and the fact that he has no nails now? If Zhou Ze opens his mouth, or, bite him to death? It''s a truth that everyone knows to cut the grass and root. Last time, Zhou Ze let the monk run away. He was upset for a long time. This time, he didn''t want to leave another opponent more terrible than the monk to revenge himself. However, when Zhou Ze opened his mouth, found that his tusks had disappeared, it is estimated that he was too tired today, excessive consumption, can no longer open the zombie state. Unless Zhou Ze is willing to sit down here and rest for most of the day, it''s estimated that he can try to grow tusks to kill the goods at that time. But this is the home of others after all. Zhou Ze dare not be so unscrupulous. "Boy, I advise you not to think about revenge, or you will die miserably, really." Zhou Ze made a kind warning, it was really out of concern for minors, and when Zhou Ze really didn''t want to sit on the sofa of the study and drink coffee while reading the newspaper, the figure of the goods suddenly appeared outside the window. If the next time I meet you, compared with the self broken ten nails, Zhou zening is willing to put the hook out to breathe fresh air, by the way, let him teach his children what is the all-round development of morality, intelligence, body, beauty and labor. But obviously, in the face of Zhou Ze''s friendly reminders, in the little boy''s ears, all are: perfect! Provocation! Shame! Boss Zhou kicked the guy again, said "goodbye" and ran out directly along the green brick road. The nail is gone, the body is still bleeding, Zhou Ze does not know how long he can support, but he must try to escape. However, to Zhou Ze''s surprise, he ran to the archway where there was a housekeeper before. He didn''t even meet one of them. Even the two housekeepers at the door were gone. Zhou Ze continues to walk outside, but the banquet table is still full of people. Everyone continues to drink and eat like a hungry ghost. The play has lasted for several hours, and it''s still so busy. This makes Zhou Ze suddenly feel that these guys are also very happy. Unfortunately, the little zombie doesn''t get married every day, otherwise the spirits can have a party every day. Drink wine that will never be drunk out, eat meat that will never be eaten, in fact, is not that what people who are still alive in the middle of the sun pursue? Even when they passed the table they had sat at before, the seven foreign devils on the table raised their wine bowls to greet Zhou Ze, which really reflected the profound revolutionary friendship. after all, Zhou Ze accompanied them to spray Republican Party, in their eyes, Zhou Ze was the person on their side. The girl also asked Zhou Ze in English where his friend had gone? It''s obvious that lawyer an is the one she asked, lawyer an is such a man. The way to deal with women is very powerful. But let''s not say that old ANN is probably gone. Even if he is here and has seen the body of this girl, he should have no feelings for her. Zhou Ze smiled at them, and thought about it in his mind. it''s hard that the little zombie was so conceited that he thought he could solve everything himself that he didn''t even notice outside? The place of that small yard is the place where little zombies hide themselves. I don''t think other spirits dare to run there, do they? So, can I walk out like this? It''s a good feeling. now that Lin Ke has been rescued, lawyer an should take her out, right? After I go out, things can be finished successfully for a while. Go home, take care of injuries, big bed, newspaper, coffee,But boss Zhou doesn''t want to add sugar to his coffee for the next month. According to the road from memory, Zhou Ze suddenly stopped and dodged the past when he was about to reach the first cave to fall. At the entrance of the cave, there was a row of servants in black clothes standing in front of him. The old woman with black clothes and green eyes was standing there, lecturing to his subordinates. To Zhou Ze''s surprise, there was a squat at the foot of the old woman''s feet. Look carefully, it was the one! "On the day of the master''s wedding, there was an outsider sneaking in! This is the humiliation of us servants! If the master knows about it, let''s be angry. We can''t even do it again! You guys, call some more people, block all the entrances and exits, ! As for the guests who are still eating wine, don''t disturb them for the time being, don''t destroy the atmosphere of the host''s wedding banquet, but let people quietly investigate one by one to verify their identity! " The old woman scolded and ordered that she was ready to take people away. Zhou Ze turned around a step in advance and ran out. At this time, it was impossible to go back. Now think of the fact that the leap soil killing is really on behalf of heaven, that thing knows how to tell. Thanks to the fact that the guy''s nose is not as sensitive as Wang''s, otherwise he really can''t hide it. The servants who were carrying tea and wine all around seemed to have received the notice and began to put down their work. Zhou Ze''s heart suddenly hangs. Now it seems that the safest place is the yard where the little zombie is nailed by himself, but he runs out and back. What''s the matter? And the symptoms of blood loss have become more and more obvious. If you don''t find a place to deal with your wound, you may have to faint. At this time, the old woman did not know how to suddenly come out with people from the opposite side, like a big manager. Zhou Zexin was shocked. He was thinking about which direction to run to avoid. Suddenly, he grabbed his shoulder with one hand. "Boss, it''s me!" It''s lawyer Ann''s voice. Zhou Ze did not resist and was pulled into the door by an lawyer. This is a storage room. Looking at this altar, the wine is arranged in a neat way. It should be a winery and a winery. The wine we drink at the banquet should come from here. Lawyer an pulled Zhou Zela in here and shut the door directly. Then, without waiting for Zhou Ze to ask, he took Zhou Ze to hide in the room. "Bang!" The gate was opened and the old woman came with a group of housekeepers. "Wine maker, do you see strangers?" Cried the old woman. Did you find it here? Zhou Zexin is shocked. He doesn''t even have the ability to work hard. Who knows that at this time, a voice came from the outside: "mother in law, I didn''t see it, I haven''t even seen a person. I''m still busy brewing wine here. It''s a rare opportunity for those people outside to take advantage of the master''s wedding to eat and drink. This wine is sent out in a miso way. I''m no longer a bit careless, but I really have to break the wine at the banquet." The old woman nodded and said, "how can you be short of wine at the master''s wedding banquet? Hold on tight. In addition, if you see unfamiliar or unfamiliar faces, please report to me at any time." "OK, I see. I see. Don''t worry, grandma. Please walk slowly. Next time I''m free to have a drink, I''ll prepare a good one for you! " The old woman took her men with her and the gate was closed. Zhou Ze just turned around and looked at lawyer an. He was a little surprised and said: "no, why haven''t you gone out yet?" The fingernails of his ten fingers are broken, give him time and opportunity to spell out, but the goods are still wandering here? Why don''t you just leave him to fight zombies with yourself? You may be able to cut a few nails less, at least you can let lawyer an accompany you to cut a few fingers, and your heart can be more comfortable and balanced. "Boss, I want to go, but we come in the exit, someone handle." Lawyer an said with a wry smile. "Even the old woman may not be your opponent. You can''t make sure about the servants?" Lawyer an''s strength Zhou Ze is still very recognized. If he doesn''t wake up, Zhou Ze doesn''t think he can beat him. After all, it was the inspector in those days. Although he was deprived of his origin and ability, he could not be underestimated. "Boss, I have a stomachache..."Lawyer an pointed to his stomach and said, "the pain made me flustered, intolerable, dizzy and weak." Zhou Ze found that lawyer an''s face was pale and his lips were black. Even his fingers were blue. When he sat here, his hands were covering his stomach. As an excellent doctor in his last life, Zhou Ze immediately guessed that lawyer an should be suffering from food poisoning! And it''s very serious food poisoning, even life-threatening. Well, for a while, Zhou Ze didn''t know what to say, it seems that he can''t blame him, because the source of lawyer an''s food poisoning should be that jar of wine, and lawyer an''s drinking, Yes Zhou Ze thinks it''s funny. It''s the bottle of wine that finally trapped him and the two men and led to the failure of the rescue plan. At this time, Zhou Ze saw little Lori lying on the ground beside her. Little Lori is still awake. Do you want to find a way to wake her up first? At least one more combat power can be added here? "Can you hold on now?" Zhou Ze asked. "Just then, when Lin Ke came out, it was the most painful time. The whole person knelt on the ground. Fortunately, he was settled here. Now the most painful time has passed. I feel that I can recover after another few hours. Boss, your finger? " lawyer an saw Zhou Ze''s hands were bandaged like this, and at this time, they were still bleeding. "I fought with that little guy. He won''t come out for a while. Now I can only pray that the servants here won''t go to that little yard. No, there''s a wedding room." Zhou Ze leaned against the wall. At this time, he was resigned to his fate. No, Zhou zema looks up at lawyer an, "how are you here?" The conversation just outside is obviously someone covering for the two of them. What''s the matter? How can the spirits of the dead here take them in and help them hide? "This Lawyer an wants to say something but doesn''t know how to say it. "How''s your friend, son?" as like as two peas in the , someone pushed the door between the door and put it in. , this is a face that looks almost identical to ''s lawyer. But it''s not the same. He''s wearing an old leather jacket, which was popular decades ago, and a green beret. When lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze, it seemed that it was difficult to speak, but in the face of the person''s inquiry, hesitated for a moment, lawyer an still showed a sincere smile, shouted: "Dad." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Continuous three days, 20000 words a day, a total of more than 60000 words updated! In order to catch up with the time, even the meal was finished in a hurry and then sat back in front of the computer to face the screen. It''s estimated that the old readers of long in the past two years have never seen him fight like this. I hope that in the context of dragon''s efforts to update, theft readers will start to support dragon''s subscription, friends at the start, recommendation, monthly ticket, reward, double click 6666, to give a wave to the drained dragon, OK? Chapter 504 "Dad." The voice of "Dad", is emotional, has rhythmic changes, has choking fluctuations, has meaningful emotions, has deep heartache, although it''s just a one word line, it has exploded the contestants who cry for their parents and tears on the stage. Zhou Ze lowers his head, lawyer an can see his boss''s shoulder shaking slightly, he knows, the boss is holding a smile, and holding it very hard. He also suffocates very hard, he is taken advantage of by this ghost, is not to save everybody? I am definitely the one who sacrificed! "Your friend is seriously injured. Everything here is dirty. You can''t help him with the wound. Do you think of a way to help him? Besides, my granddaughter hasn''t woke up yet?" Asked the bartender with concern. Granddaughter, it naturally means little Lori. "No, Dad." "Deal with it yourself. I''ll go outside and keep the wind. After a while, I''m trying to get you out." "Okay, Dad..." The bartender shut the door and left. Zhou Ze raised his head, his face was calm and indifferent, but he wiped his tears with the wrist position, at the same time, took a deep breath. "Laugh if you want. You''ve been hurt. Don''t hold back your internal injury." Lawyer ANN is very understanding. Zhou Ze shook his head and asked, "how did you tell him?" "What else can I say? When the son grew up, he took his daughter with him to find the news of his father. He had to work hard to find here. Anyway, there are so many stories in this version, but there are so many mothers and so few fathers. " Lawyer an crawls to Zhou Ze''s side. Obviously, the effect of his food poisoning is not over. "I''ll help you with the wound on your finger." As he spoke, lawyer Ann tore off his clothes. Everything in this place can''t be used. It seems that it is two things at all. It can''t be counted. In case Zhou Ze''s wound gets worse and infected at this time, it''s a big joke. "And the little one?" Lawyer Ann asked as he bandaged. Before the emergency, the two have not been able to elaborate. "I nailed it with my nails, but it''s not dead yet. I think it can be concealed for a while. We have to take advantage of this time to go out, or we''ll have a lot of trouble." "Well, he said that there are other exits here. Wait for me to rest for a few hours and let the most painful energy pass." "Who is he?" Lawyer an turned a white eye to Zhou Ze. This time, he had no resistance: "my father." At least he was saved three times by others, and he used his son''s body again. There is no resistance to shouting "father". The wound was repacked and Zhou Ze''s lips were dry, which was a sign of excessive blood loss. "Drink some wine and moisten your throat?" Lawyer Ann asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Ha ha, joking." Lawyer an leaned against the wall weakly, pointed to the little Lori lying there and said: "I can''t help this girl to untie the prohibition now. Go and see if you can untie it? Since the little boy is also a zombie Zhou Ze licked his chapped lips, got up, went to little Lori''s side, and then squatted down. This simple action made Zhou Ze sweat on his forehead. Little Lori seemed to be asleep, still breathing, and could see the ups and downs of her chest, but there was no sign of waking up. According to the words of the bride who has swallowed the gall of a snake, the little boy will go to see little Lori in the yard every day, and they will definitely talk to each other. Unless the little boy likes to talk to himself, how can he realize the charm of Lin Ke? Therefore, he will definitely untie the ban first, so that Lin Ke can wake up. According to Lin Ke''s character, she will not hang to leave. Maybe in order to wait for the rescue or find the chance to escape, she will hang him like a Kaizi on purpose. Zhou Ze wriggled Linke''s neck for a while, and found that there was no tooth mark. Then he opened Linke''s eyelids, which was nothing different. Where was the ban? "Boss, aren''t zombies afraid of black donkey''s hooves? Do you want to find a black donkey''s hoof for her to nibble?" Lawyer an gave advice. "Where can I find the black donkey''s hoof now? Ask your father for it? "Zhou Ze asked. "No..." Lawyer an suddenly thought of something and said, "shit, I forgot all about it. I asked Lao Dao for his Rune paper before. It''s supposed to work.". Just like boiled water, there is no special disease, but no matter what disease you have, it''s OK to drink more boiled water. " "You have it?" Zhou Ze asked. "It seems to have been brought. Come on, take it for me." Lawyer Ann said. Zhou Ze goes to lawyer an again, squats down in front of lawyer an, hesitates and reluctantly on his face, reaches out his hand and puts it in the air, it really can''t fall down. "Hurry up!" Lawyer Ann urged. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Boss, this is the time. What are you waiting for?" "Whoo..." Zhou Ze breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, it''s the time. What''s the matter? He immediately reached for lawyer an''s crotch. "Hello hello hello!!!" Lawyer an is very weak, but at this time, he immediately put his legs together, and then he immediately understood, saying: "I''m not as sick as that old man. I have a pocket on the side of my clothes. You can feel it and see if it''s inside." "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" "How do I know you''re going to think me the same way?" Zhou Ze reached into lawyer an''s suit, reached for a pocket, opened the zipper, and really found a piece of Rune paper. Although it was wrinkled and obviously put in it for a long time, lawyer an may have forgotten it for a long time. "The clothes have been sent out for dry cleaning, and I don''t know if it will affect the charm." Lawyer Ann muttered. "Try it." Zhou Ze took the rune paper and went to xiaoluoli again. for today''s plan, if xiaoluoli can wake up, when the old woman and these servants don''t know what happened in the small yard and the guard is not very strict, depending on xiaoluoli''s strength, they can take two people to sweep away the cotton outside the cave and rush out directly. Zhou Ze pasted the rune paper on little Lori''s forehead, waited for a while, found no response. "Hello, it seems that there is something wrong with your dry cleaning." Zhou Ze had no choice. "No, I''ll go. I knew that when I was in Xuzhou, I shouldn''t let the old Taoist go first. How nice to bring him here. There must be fresh Rune paper to use." Lawyer an seems to be very frustrated. He finds a way to solve the problem and the way is still dead. Zhou Ze picked up the rune paper and hesitated to stick it in another place? "Would you like to try sticking steel doors?" Lawyer an suddenly suggested that " " I remember that jade and other things were put in steel doors in many ancient buried corpses, which can ward off evil spirits and suppress evil spirits. " Shout one in your mouth and place one below to ensure that the body will never change. "Do you want it?" Zhou Ze asked. "Ha ha, I dare not." Lawyer an smiled. It''s just a joke. If you put it there, it won''t work. I''ll wait to be chased by little Lori later. "Old ANN, I sent you that since you found your father, your mood has improved a lot. The nourishing effect of father''s love is so great?" "Boss, at this time, we don''t need to hurt each other. If we delay, we may be killed by these kids." Zhou Ze nodded, then, reached out and opened little Lori''s mouth, then, simply stuffed the rune paper. It''s just a dead horse as a live horse doctor. It''s a chance. As soon as Xiao Luoli''s mouth was closed, Xiao Luoli''s body suddenly shook. "It seems to work, old Ann!" Cried Zhou Ze. "Is it working?" Lawyer Ann came along, too. Little Lori''s body began to twitch, her fingers began to bend and stretch, and she kept doing actions. "The effect seems to be quite strong." Zhou Ze said. Slowly, little Laurie began to convulse more and more, and white foam began to flow out from the corners of her mouth. Lawyer an took a breath of cool air and worried: "boss, the effect seems to be too strong." The next moment,Little Lori suddenly opened her eyes, and her mouth opened abruptly at the same time. Zhou Ze immediately leans back, lawyer an''s action frequency is not as fast as Zhou Ze because of the poisoning reason, he didn''t have time to hide, this tongue directly tied his neck. "Lin Lin Lin But I It''s me... " Lawyer Ann struggled. His body was already weakened by poisoning. He really worried that if he was treated like this again, he would have to fart directly. "Linke!" Zhou Ze also shouted beside. Little Lori''s eyes seemed to recover a little. Next, the tongue clutching lawyer an''s neck loosened, and lawyer an fell to the ground, panting heavily, and her face was very pale. Little Laurie put her tongue back, knelt down, began to vomit crazily, and some black things were vomited out of her mouth. After a long time, little Lori just turned over and sat down against the wall, looked at Zhou Ze and saw an lawyer again. Little Lori was a little dissatisfied and said: "boss, you are finally here. You will never come again. I can''t fool that little zombie. You know, for the first time in my life, almost got strengthened by that little girl! I almost ruined my innocence! " "What is your innocence?" Lawyer an did not rub his neck angrily. He was poisoned but not poisoned. He was almost strangled by his own person when he opened his eyes. He was depressed. "Yes, my innocence is nothing, but Wang Rui''s innocence is only a child." Little Lori said gloomily, "she should have gone to school now, and I should have returned her body." "It''s not your fault." At the critical moment, the leader''s chicken soup skill without money was triggered, Zhou Ze continued: "without you, Wang Rui would have been trafficked long ago." Chapter 505 Little Lori wakes up. She is actually a little weak, but the problem is not big. Her strength can still be exerted. Compared with Zhou Ze, who gave ten nails to the children, and lawyer an in food poisoning, the situation is much better. The three didn''t dare to delay too much. They were ready to go out after a little preparation. They used little Laurie as the front man, took care of several servants at the entrance of the cave first, and then returned the original way. In fact, as long as you wait outside, it is basically safe. That little zombie is also peeling this time. If he doesn''t have a chance, he won''t be able to recover his vitality. In this era, it''s a bad rule for the rest of the mountain monsters to be refined. The big immortals in the old forest in the northeast can only behave themselves in a proper way, and those who can''t see light in the cave dare not run up the waves. When he was ready to go, Zhou Ze suddenly said to lawyer an: "don''t tell your father goodbye?" "Go." Lawyer an gave Zhou Zeyi a bad push. Taking advantage of the bartender just went out to deliver the wine to the banquet, the three walked out, and then dared not delay for a moment, went straight to the cave. At this time, the party outside is not over! There are three servants in black standing at the entrance of the cave. They are watching. Zhou Ze and an, the two big men, lean back very much from their hearts and let little Lori head to the front. "The Yin division is orderly, and the yellow spring can be crossed!" Little Lori opened her mouth, the black shadow spread out, the terrifying tongue swept out, the three servants were all entangled in a sudden, but their struggle strength could not be underestimated, as if there was still room for little Lori to take away. "There''s no need to go to hell, just sweep them away." Lawyer Ann warned. What they want is to go out, rather than regard the ghost income hell as performance. Although there are so many ghosts here, it''s really suitable to brush performance, but they are in this state, are they brushing performance or performance brushing them? Little Laurie nodded, and her tongue swept across the room. The three servants were swept away directly and hit the rock wall. Her body began to blur, not as solid as before. "Go!" Lawyer an and Zhou Ze rushed over at once. lawyer an is in poor health now, but he is still running desperately when he is running for his life. The three quickly ran into the cave, "on top, on top!" Said lawyer an, pointing to the top of his finger. When I came in the past, I and my boss fell from it. Little Lori opened her mouth to the top, and her tongue immediately stretched out, like catching something on it. Then her body was pulled up. Then, the tongue fell down. "This fucking weapon is better than Batman''s." Lawyer Ann exclaimed. Zhou Ze took his tongue around his waist, and then extended it to an lawyer. "Why don''t you come one by one? Can you bear it?" Zhou Ze cried to them worried. This is the weight of two big men. Next, Zhou Ze only felt a huge lifting force coming from his waist position, hung him and an lawyer together, the speed was so fast, it was unimaginable. "Bang!" "Bang!" After the two men were pulled up, tongue disappeared, they fell on the floor of the corridor together. "I''ll go to..." Lawyer an lies on the ground and wants to get up, but he is almost overwhelmed by the continuous tossing. The cold sweat on his face is running down, almost turning white and dizzy. Most importantly, when he landed, there was just a raised stone under him, which directly touched his stomach and made his situation worse. Little Lori was still squatting there, and she kept sticking out her tongue, like someone who couldn''t eat spicy food suddenly ate a hot pot. In fact, it was because her tongue had just been pulled badly, and now it hurt a little. Zhou Ze picked up lawyer an and shouted: "go!" For this place, Zhou Ze doesn''t want to stay for a moment. Little Lori got up and followed Zhou Ze to the corridor. I don''t know if it''s designed to look like this on purpose. It''s very obvious when I go in, but when I go out, I won''t be affected. Two big and one small,Try to walk in the corridor, look at the back from time to time, for fear that something will catch up. YingYing and Zhang Yanfeng should drive over and wait for them at the exit. After they go out, they will be OK. If yinggou doesn''t fall asleep at this time, it''s estimated that he will burst into a bubble, come out and mock Zhou Ze. If he doesn''t have him, is it necessary to escape like this? However, walking, Zhou Ze suddenly found something wrong. How can he walk so long without seeing the steps up? Although the speed of the three people''s walking is not fast now, but the speed when they come down is not fast because they are groping, but it has taken twice the time when they came, and there is still no step up in front of them. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar came from behind, Zhou Ze was familiar with the sound, it was the roar of zombies! Even Zhou Ze can detect the evil spirit bursting out of each other! Is that little boy waking up and killing? No, he shouldn''t be so easy to get out of trouble, besides, he has been beaten seriously by himself, how can he recover so fast? "Boss, boss..." Lawyer an, who was carried by Zhou Ze, suddenly said. "I won''t let you go." Zhou Ze said. "Yes, don''t let me go!" Cried lawyer ANN with all her strength. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Lori. He went on for a while and found that he still couldn''t see the steps. Zhou Ze almost confirmed that the way back was different from the way when he came. When the three of them first came up, they had no time to analyze the situation. As grave robbers, they were indeed unqualified. At this time, the pursuers behind seem to have approached. In this tomb, there is more than a zombie! Little Lori took two steps back and turned around. It was obvious that she was going to stay and break. After all, among the three people, she was still fighting. But in Zhou Ze''s eyes, he thought it was ridiculous. He and his wife came down to save her, but now it''s better to let the rescued stay and break. What''s the matter? "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" There are other noisy sounds coming from the dreary footsteps, although we can''t see clearly the situation behind, but we can also make up the brain, a zombie with a group of mountain spirits has caught up. "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a blast from above, and the corridor began to shake violently. It''s Zhang Yanfeng, is it time? Zhou Ze and lawyer an have a look at each other, I wipe, it''s a coincidence, it''s the appointed time, Lao Zhang takes the detonator and starts to explode! Because of the explosion, the pursuers in the back seemed afraid to come up again. Even Zhou Ze heard a lot of panic calls, including the dead body with a very dull gait. They started running back, as if something terrible was about to happen. "Boss, what''s going on?" Little Lori was a little surprised. At this time, the whole corridor began to twist and cracks appeared on the wall. "It''s Lao Zhang. Take a detonator to blow up the hole." "Boom!" Another blast. It seems that because of the effect of bombs, the corridor and the underground pattern have changed dramatically, and the "ghost against the wall" that could not go out originally seems to have disappeared. Not far in front of Zhou Ze, there are steps coming! "Go!" The corridor is already collapsing. Zhou Ze dare not delay, and rushes forward with an on his back. As for the "pursuers" behind them, it seems that the pattern here has been destroyed, which has led to their problems. "The pattern here is a place for raising ghosts and evil spirits. Once the pattern is destroyed, they will be greatly affected, and they don''t know who built it." Lawyer ANN can analyze this thing at this time. "What do you want to do now!" Cried Zhou Ze as he ran behind his back. "What should I think?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Think about Lao Zhang on the top. Don''t explode any more!""Boom!" Another blast! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Lori. For the three people who were just about to run to the steps, only felt that the ground under their body suddenly sank down, then, the three people began to fall down together. Xiao Luoli immediately spits out her tongue and holds it up. In this moment, she can only subconsciously grasp lawyer an, who is carried on her back by Zhou Ze. "Hum!" Zhou Ze began to fall down, while Xiao Luoli started to catch lawyer an. "Poof!" After a continuous collision, Zhou Ze''s viscera were almost moved by the collision, subconsciously reached out and touched his forehead, which was also broken, and the blood in one hand. Fumble to take out the mobile phone, turn on the searchlight, fortunately, the mobile phone still has a lot of electricity. Take a picture with your mobile phone, Zhou Ze found a crack, he just fell from there. Unfortunately, his nails are all broken. If his nails are still there, he can learn spider man to climb up as before, but now he can''t. After taking a flashlight to take a picture of the surrounding area, Zhou Ze suddenly found that there were rows of tiles under his feet, in his mind, he began to fly through the whole underground pattern, he went up to the side of the corridor, and as a result, the corridor was blown down, so he came down again. The tile at the foot, this is the house, the underground house, now, standing on the roof of a house! Zhou Ze reaches out and uncovers the tiles. he wants to look down at the situation in the room. many martial arts movies have similar plots. anyway, the ancient tile houses have poor effect in preventing peeping. However, Zhou Ze is not a martial arts expert after all, in addition, the tile house was also affected by the explosion before, Zhou Ze did not uncover several tiles, the roof suddenly sank, and Zhou Ze fell together. "Poof!" It seems to have fallen into the water, but the water is so thick, and, so sweet Chapter 506 Zhou Ze thought that if he judged the most unlucky day in his life, today, can be compared with the day when he was cremated due to a car accident. They are totally the same. Especially in the last paragraph, if you fall down continuously and then fall down again, sometimes you just want to die directly, you have a happy GG together with a winning hook, it''s better than that you have a hard and broken body. As a result, Zhou Ze didn''t choose to struggle to surface after he found himself falling from the roof and entering the liquid. first, his heart was tired, he struggled too many times in this day, Second, the body is now suffering from pain everywhere. The just continuous impact estimated that he had broken many bones and wanted to do something more It''s too hard. The third is that Zhou Ze has no energy at all, and the potential of his body has been drained by himself for a long time. However, after immersion for a long time, Zhou Ze suddenly opened his eyes, No, How can he still feel suffocated? It''s not just that there is no sense of suffocation, it''s a kind of warm comfort all over, it''s like just coming out of the sauna and picking up a bottle of ice music. The last time Zhou Ze felt this under the water, he was still facing a faceless woman under the water pool on the road of hell''s yellow spring, there was no sense of suffocation under that water pool. At this time, Zhou Ze heard the sound of the door being pushed open, someone came in! There are two people coming in, to be exact, there are three people, because a very small person is carried in. Two tall people, one on the left and one on the right, the one on the left is disgusting. There are maggots scurrying all over his body. The two fangs at the corner of his mouth are ferocious. There is also a nose ring on his nose. His head is estimated to be two meters long and his upper and lower body is bare. The one on the right is a little whiter and more civilized. Wearing a Qing Dynasty official robe, it is the standard zombie image in Hong Kong zombie movies in the early years. The movements of the two zombies were a little stiff, but they did not jump in, but carried the little boy in a little slowly. "What happened to the roof?" The naked zombie looked up and said. Zhou Ze hid under the pool and dared not make any movement. "It''s a good thing that some people are bombing here and several houses have collapsed. As long as the holy water pool is not damaged, it''s lucky that the owner will not even have the chance to survive." Zhou Ze can''t see the image of these two people. After all, he is at the bottom of the water, or at the bottom of the pool, but he can probably hear the sound. The voice of zombies is really loud. It''s hard to hear them clearly. It''s estimated that my Yingying is gentle when talking. It''s very pleasant. At this time, there is another zombie coming from the door, this zombie is wearing a suit of armor, but he is obviously not good at level. He is still a young one who has just become a zombie for not many years. What''s more, hearing this jumping rhythm, Zhou Ze thought that the zombies coming out again would not be the zombies just chasing them with reason, right? When the explosion started, the goods ran back in fear? Unexpectedly, stumbling, we are here to meet again. What''s more, now, there are so many zombies? In fact, Zhou Ze is now thinking that if he is not so infatuated with little Lori as a little boy, he is just caught. Maybe with the identity of all zombies, he can solve the dispute peacefully and locally through equal communication. But the knot of all this is that the little boy will never give up, Tut, this damned love. "No one got it?" The naked zombie shouted directly. "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing Whine, whine, whine Whine, whine... " Obviously, the zombie can''t spit out words yet, but his way of transmitting information among zombies, Zhou Ze under the water also understood. It means that the upper part exploded, the lower part of the structure was damaged, and the geomancy was misplaced, leading to the collapse and escape of some souls of the mountain spirits who were originally detained here. In short, is what Lao Zhang did,Directly beat this underground into a pot of porridge. "If the spirits are gone, the spirits will be gone. If the spirits are gone, the monsters will be gone. They just rely on the special environment here to attract the slaves attached to the master. It''s nothing. But the guy who sneaks in and injures the master is the biggest unforgivable guy who doesn''t catch him!" The naked zombie walked over and grabbed the neck of the rookie zombie At the same time, he drew a black mist from the other side''s mouth with his mouth open. When he let go, the new zombie turned into scum. "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Manchu zombie holding the little boy said. "Since the pattern here has been blown up, we can''t stay for long. Sooner or later, we need to move to another place. This uncivilized fool can only be a burden. It may even expose us. At that time, the problem will be big. It''s better to deal with filial piety now. You don''t know what to do. Send the master to the holy pool. You don''t want to take advantage of your host''s serious injury and want to... " "Don''t say anything about it. Although the master is unconscious now, he is still awake." Manchu zombies lowered their heads and said, but there was a dark tone in the words. "I know what you''re thinking. Put your mind in a good place. Without the master''s guidance, once we two get out of here, we''ll be killed by Tianlei!" "I know, I know." The naked zombie came over, snatched the little boy from the Manchu zombie, and then put him into the pool where Zhou Ze was. "If you have me, don''t think about anything else. Come on, let''s control the situation with me. We can take away what we can take away. We can catch the spirit and the ghost that we can suck now, and we can eat it now. Don''t waste it! " Then, the two zombies left directly, and closed the door specially. Zhou Ze lies at the bottom of the pool water, because the pool water is colored and deep, so the visibility is not high. But Zhou Ze could still see that the little boy was falling slowly, almost fell into his own next door, and the two were almost arm to arm. The little boy still closed his eyes, as if he didn''t even know that the culprit who had injured him in this way, at this time, was next door to him, they were bathing together! Zhou Ze didn''t move, he didn''t disturb this guy, in fact, the feeling of falling in here from the beginning and the conversation between the two zombies just now, one thing is very clear, that''s the pool, has excellent healing effect on zombies, OK, let''s have a quiet bubble together. What Zhou Ze didn''t find because of his vision and his fingers were bandaged was that his nails, which had fallen off before, had already grown a thin layer. Taking a bath comfortably, slowly, Zhou Ze''s consciousness began to fall into chaos, this is not sleep, it is just a kind of wandering of consciousness. It seems that Zhou Ze is in the state of lucid dream. He finds himself standing at the door, surrounded by fog, but he can still distinguish it. This is the place he passed when he came to find little Lori. This is a dream. In most cases, once people realize that they are dreaming, they will soon wake up. But there are also some special cases. You know you are dreaming, but the dream still doesn''t wake up, and people''s instinctive consciousness often triggers great panic. This is the so-called "ghost press bed". Zhou Ze knows that he should still be in the pool, bathing in the so-called holy water with the little zombie, even, he can hear the sound of water and liquid in his ear, this is a dream, he is dreaming. If you come, you will be safe. the lawyer once said that this place is certainly not built by zombie spirits and monsters. You can make them a cave, but you can make them a garden in the south of the Yangtze River underground. At the same time, it also has a very ingenious Fengshui pattern Avenue, which is too hard for you. Zombies who can do this can go straight to the road for a long time. Where can they stay here to eat meat and drink with a group of children and play the marriage game of family?Most likely, there are still ancestors who have built this place, but don''t know why, causes the ancestors to leave, then they are occupied by these zombies and ghosts, and become their temples. Zhou Ze has been walking in for a while, when he saw the pavilion in front of him, if you remember correctly, when he entered the marriage room, lawyer an actually hid in the pavilion to help him watch. At this time, the veil of the pavilion has been pulled up, and a middle-aged man in a long gown is sitting in it and drinking by himself. From time to time, he picked up two peanuts and threw them into his mouth, then he took another sip of wine, which made him feel very comfortable. At this time, the other party seems to have found Zhou Ze too, stands up, waves to Zhou Ze, signals Zhou Ze to come in and drink together. Zhou Ze shrugged and shouted: "sorry, I''m busy outside." God knows when the little boy wakes up, and then he is still dreaming. At that time, he really doesn''t know how to die. But the other side is still waving to Zhou Ze enthusiastically, eyes are warm, it really gives people a feeling of spring breeze, the leather bag temperament of the goods, it''s really the best, it''s the kind that you can see him at a glance, and both men and women will have a good impression on him. If I were someone else, I think it''s a long time ago. Fortunately, in the library, Zhou Ze faces Xu Qinglang every day, his resistance to men is also very high. Boss Zhou just smiles or doesn''t move. He doesn''t have time to dream. Does he still drink or break his head? At this time, a little monkey jumped into the pavilion with a wine pot, jumped onto the table, poured wine to the man. Zhou Ze laughs in his heart, this little monkey and that monkey in his bookstore hit like, ha ha ha Ha! Ha! The smile on Zhou Ze''s face solidified, and blurted out: "I fuck!" Chapter 507 "Hello!" After guessing the identity of the other party in his mind, Zhou Ze stood outside and was invited to shake his head with a sneer. He started running towards the pavilion at once! Wine, I drink! I drink! I want to drink! However, the faster Zhou Ze ran, the farther away he was from the pavilion, the fog around him was becoming more and more intense, as if he could never walk to the pavilion. And the sound of water flow by the ear is getting louder and louder, and the touch in reality is becoming clearer and stronger in the dream! This is a sign that the dream is about to wake up. Zhou Ze is biting his teeth. ten thousand grass and mud horses are galloping through his heart. when people encounter this kind of thing, they are thankful to think that they will encounter this kind of opportunity only when their ancestral graves smoke. as a result, when they arrive here, are they forced to refuse? You hammer! The faster Zhou Ze ran, the faster his heart began to beat, suddenly, Zhou Ze waved his arms, he woke up, he found that he was still lying at the bottom of the pool, at the same time, he saw that the little boy was still leaning against him, motionless. Zhou Ze reached out and grabbed his hair, but found that his hand felt different. he immediately untied the bandage on his finger wound, and found that his fingernails had grown out. For a while, Zhou Ze was filled with sadness and joy. What he was happy about was that the pool of water had a really wonderful effect on the healing of zombies. What he was sad about was the dream just now, which meant too much. Even, it is likely that the one who built this place at the beginning, is the one! Why didn''t I take the chance to ask the guy, What''s the use of this damned ghost proof except to scare little Lori and lawyer an? This kind of opportunity, this kind of opportunity, if you want to touch it again, it is difficult. But to think about it, at that time, the mountain moving ape was so small and cute, and even the posture of flattering and pouring wine was similar to that of the monkey in the bookstore. Zhou Ze thought it was funny. At this time, the room door is pushed open. The one who came in, was actually the zombie in the official robe of Qing Dynasty. What about the naked l-man? "Master, are you awake?" Asked the Manchu zombie, kneeling by the pool. The water in the pool is very deep and the color is also very deep. Even if the other party squats beside the pool, as long as he doesn''t get down, he can''t see what''s going on under the pool. "I''m worried about you, master?" Manchu zombie continues to ask. The goods are not well meaning. Zhou Ze looks up slightly, and the corpse squats on his head unexpectedly. "How are you doing now, master?" Manchu zombie continues to ask. Zhou Ze saw the little boy still motionless. At this time, Manchu zombies even stretched their hands under the pool water, Zhou Ze saw a pair of black shadows similar to their hands in front of him constantly testing. Zhou Ze instinctively moved a little to the side, but the problem is that no matter how gently he moved, water marks will still be produced. The man Qing zombie is stupefied for a moment, and the frightens his hands back quickly. "Master, are you awake? A tie is killing a lot of monsters. Many of them can''t escape from his hands. There are even some monsters who have a good relationship with your master. A tie hasn''t let them go. I advised him, and he didn''t listen. He was eating so fast that he lost his mind. I want to ask him to go up with me, to see if he can catch the troublemaker on the top, but he still won''t listen, master, What do you think I should do? " Manchu zombies continue to test, yes, he said so much nonsense, even Zhou Ze, a stranger, can feel his bad intention. Maybe the little boy is too strong, so he still has some fear. But elder brother, you have chosen the wrong place, you move to the left again, the host you are looking for is on your left.Later, Zhou Ze heard the Manchu zombie move to the right. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Zeyuan thought that the world of zombies should be very monotonous, extremely monotonous or even simple; everyone is buried in a deep forest or an unknown ancient tomb, even if they come out carelessly, is also a single shadow hanging, alone. We are not allowed by the Three Kingdoms, plus the number of rare, living alone. Who knows that in this place, there is still a fight in the palace. The most ridiculous thing is that himself, as a bystander, is also a zombie. "Master, do you know that when I came out of the ancient tomb, I was almost going to attack the mountain village. If you didn''t stop me, maybe I would have been forbidden by the heaven for my own sins, which had already been destroyed. Therefore, to the host you, I hold the greatest sincerity and respect, without you, without me today. " Goose bumps are coming up. Zhou Ze thinks that the other side''s words are all about this, and he should be on the verge of becoming a pariah, right? Sure enough, The Zombie talk of Manchu and Qing dynasty turns around, "master, I''ll see how you are recovering. Don''t worry, no matter what happens outside, I will protect you!" Then, the other side stretched out his hands again. In addition, is the position facing Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze subconsciously wants to avoid, as a result, the opponent''s hand is also directly catching up. "Master, why do you want to hide? Does the master not believe me????? Don''t believe me!!!!! How could you not believe me Manchu zombie seems to be in a panic all of a sudden, as if his disguise has been broken, and at this time, he feels that he has come to the edge of the cliff, and there is no way back! At present, grabs Zhou Ze''s shoulder directly with both hands quickly! "Eh, master, are you bloated?" How big is the little boy''s body. as a result, now the zombie in Manchu has grasped Zhou Ze''s shoulder, he is lost in a moment, what a big one! Later, Zhou Ze only felt that the strength on his shoulder was greatly enhanced, and the whole person was pulled out and flew out of the water. "Who are you!" The Manchu zombies immediately showed their fierce faces, exposed their tusks, and even rushed to Zhou Ze without hesitation! Zhou Ze subconsciously stretched out his hands. Although the nails just grew were tender, they were sharp enough to block the attack of the other party. However, the huge inertia caused the two people to fall into the pool together. And began to fight madly in the water! You have the wrong person, you have the wrong person! Zhou Ze would like to remind the other party that he is willing to be a spectator and help him, but now the other party is totally in a state of panic, and only wants to kill Zhou Ze, which has completely ignored the others. This pool of water did help Zhou Ze recover a lot of injuries, but after all, he did not recover completely, he was still in a weak state, and now he was fighting with the zombie in close combat, in an instant, he fell into a downwind! This zombie doesn''t pay attention to anything. He bites with his mouth when he comes up. It''s like mad dog disease. It''s very inconvenient to move and dodge underwater. The next moment, Zhou Ze''s shoulder position was bitten by the other side. "Hiss Gudu gudu........ " Zhou Ze''s fingernails stabbed into the other party''s body, but all of a sudden, they stimulated the other party''s ferocity. Even though continued to bite his body regardless of it! The blood slowly diffuses out, but the color of the pool is very deep, so even if the water below is like a column, it will not have a great impact. Zhou Ze doesn''t want to be the victim of this palace fighting drama. but in this situation, he seems doomed to tragedy. The situation is so critical that he can''t even give Zhou Ze time and space to use his moves. "Roar! Gudu gudu! " The man Qing zombie loosed Zhou Ze''s shoulder and bit him directly at his neck! "Bang!" At this time, the other party seems to be caught by something, and the whole person is suddenly overturned.Zhou Ze could not take care of his injuries, and immediately climbed out of the pool. Not far from his side, the little boy was crawling on the edge of the pool. Obviously, it was the little boy who just shot. The little boy is still miserable, it can even be said that his injury is much more miserable than Zhou Ze''s. Zhou Ze is nothing more than a broken nail and a few bones, but the goods are actually nailed into the body by his eight nails. At this time, the nail that he left on his body is missing, as if it has been pulled out, but the little zombie still has eight extremely clear holes, which is terrible. "Master, sure enough, you can''t believe me. You are secretly raising a zombie outside!!!" The man Qing zombie growls loudly, as if he was an infatuated woman, discovers the fact that he was abandoned by the beloved man! "Is she out?" The little boy suddenly asked. You are really a spoony seed! "Out, but what now?" Zhou Ze wants the other side to return to the theme. "He wants to eat me." The little boy said, "after he ate me, he will not let you go. I don''t know how the iron is, whether it has been attacked by him." Zhou Ze nodded and took a deep breath. Although not explicitly stated, but the meaning of joint efforts has been very strong. So, the change of identity position is really a nonsense thing. a few hours ago, they were still fighting and killing each other, and Zhou Ze nailed them to the wall. now they have to stand on the same front. "Roar!!!!!" The Manchu zombie roared, "master, I will eat you together with this inexplicable guy! This is my greatest respect for the master! " Manchu zombie raises his head, his body is expanding slowly, and his breath is much stronger than before. "Ah tie has really been swallowed by him!" There was a fluster in the little boy''s eyes, and his injury just recovered a little bit. Facing a zombie who had just devoured his companion, he didn''t think his victory was great. At this time, he noticed that Zhou Ze''s fingernails had grown out again in the corner of his eyes, and immediately said: "Hello!" "Well?" Zhou Ze turned his head to look at him. "Feed him sugar, sugar, it''s delicious." Chapter 508 "Sugar, it''s delicious." These words, little zombies are said by biting words. Obviously, Zhou Ze''s "adding sugar" a few hours ago left him with a deep fear. At that moment, he was nailed to the wall, leaving nothing but helplessness. If it wasn''t for Zhou Ze who was hollowed out and powerless, maybe the little zombie would have been killed by then. Although boss Zhou is usually lazy and lax, he doesn''t hesitate to do something and cut the grass. "The newly grown nails can be used to cut apples." Zhou Ze spread out his ten fingers, to be honest, didn''t save the idea of strength. Of course, if you can, Zhou Ze will not add sugar X10 again. Turn yourself into a lamb to be slaughtered, and send it to the little boy? All of a sudden, the Manchu zombie pounced on him, Zhou Ze and the little boy dodged in two directions respectively, one rolled over, Zhou Ze raised his head, only to find that the Manchu zombie pounced directly on himself! Let go of the little boy on the other side! You are so sick! What are you after me for! Zhou Ze can only get up at once and dodge one after another. Fortunately, the other side is like a mad dog. The speed is very powerful, but it seems that he is not conscious. Bai Yingying once said to herself that at the beginning, Mrs. Bai told her that there was a way for zombies to devour each other and raise insects in a similar way, but this was not the mainstream. Because zombies are the aggregation of resentment and evil spirit. If they devour each other boldly, the result is to let resentment and evil spirit wash away their own minds. The final result is that they seem powerful and kill themselves at the same time. In history, there have been several times when the existence of Zombie King foolishly attacked the dragon and tiger mountain or the West Tianling mountain. it''s not that they practiced their oath of "don''t bully the youth to be poor" in order to revenge the righteous people. it''s just because they swallowed joy, they didn''t know who they were, and then they went on the road of no return. in the end, it wasn''t so-called The right way to suppress the mountain gate is to lead Tianlei down and turn himself into a slag. This one in front of me is obviously a bit like this one. However, Rao is so crazy. Zhou Ze has been very careful to avoid it, but he is still limited by his own physical conditions and the imbalance between the two sides in strength and speed, and is directly grasped by one hand of the other. The next moment, the fangs of the other side come out. "Bang!" The body of the opponent is hit hard. It is the little boy who attacks behind his back. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Ze crossed his hands and whispered: "coffee!" Ten black fogs, which are much lighter than usual, are released from the fingernails. They lock the zombie. Zhou Ze immediately backs away and opens a distance. "Roar!" The little boy also exposed his tusks and rushed up! He is going to get rid of the traitor once and for all. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! " However, when the little boy rushes to less than two meters away from the Manchu zombie, the smoke on the Manchu zombie suddenly collapses! The little boy looked back at Zhou Ze in surprise. In his eyes, he was angry? In fact, he really blamed Zhou Ze. When the common enemy was not eliminated, he would not shoot at his allies so impetuously. It''s just because your "coffee", is too thin, can''t hold each other for too long. "Boom!" The Manchu zombies, who broke free and regained their freedom, rushed to the little boy, took the little boy and rushed out together, smashed the door plank, and the two rolled out. Zhou zebusily came out with him. As soon as he got outside, he found the unusual outside, and even a light white fog rose. The white fog felt like a white sail on a rural white affair. There are problems with the geomantic pattern here, which leads to a series of changes. No wonder that the zombie named a tie said that he would move after the little boy recovered from his injuries. It''s really hard to live here. At this time, the Manchu zombie has pressed the little boy under his body, the two open their mouths together, exposing their tusks, and bite each other! Zhou Ze shook his head,Take a deep breath, sink: newspaper But he felt a spasm of his ten fingers and his arms, which made Zhou Ze almost unconscious of his arms. Overdraft, serious overdraft, really can''t keep up. But Zhou Ze can''t watch the little boy being killed by the corpse. After all, the two sides are not the same size at all. The little boy takes a bite and the zombie takes a bite, it''s like a boring water reservoir in middle school. The little boy will soon be bitten to death. "Ghost jade!" Cried Zhou Ze. No movement, quiet. "If you don''t come out, I''ll dig the tattoo off my hand!" Zhou Ze roared. "Whoosh!" Guiyu immediately flew out and went straight into the head of the corpse. He didn''t know whether it was along the nostril or along the mouth. In short, it went in! "Roar!" Manchu zombie directly stood up, let go of the little boy under him, grabbed his head with both hands and started to roar wildly, which made the rock walls above all start to fall down one after another. But the little boy with bloodstained body didn''t admit defeat, his Zombie''s physique is indeed much more resistant than Zhou Ze''s ordinary physique, even climbed up the legs of Manchu zombies regardless, and opened his mouth to people''s neck position, which was a bite. "Poop!" It''s really a fierce greeting of teeth and flesh, which brings a very primitive and violent aesthetic feeling. Zhou Ze tried hard to make his arms regain consciousness quickly. Seriously, he wants to bite now, but he is too weak to grow tusks. How can he bite? awesome little boy to force, this product is really strong, strong Zhou Ze heart is unavoidable some admire, was nails eight nails, now is still struggling to fight. Small body, but contains a let Zhou Ze some unclear things. Maybe, this is the zombie, this is the real zombie. Since its birth, since the day of wisdom, is destined to fight against the sky, against the living, against all things, without this ruthlessness, it will not survive at all. Zhou Ze pursed his lips, and in a trance, he experienced a difference between home flowers and wild flowers, as if he was the baby who had been staying in the greenhouse, and the little boy experienced much more than himself. "Roar!" Zhou Ze opens his mouth and starts to roar! No matter how big his mouth is, he can only make a hoarse sound. But Zhou Ze did not give up, as he watched the scene of two zombies biting in front of him, as he roared vigorously, this feeling, is a bit like a house man looking at a computer screen and looking for stimulation while struggling to get up! As a matter of fact, Zhou Ze doesn''t know whether it will work or not, but at this time, he can''t really just watch the theatre nearby, right? Or run up and kick him? In this way, the scene becomes very funny, even a little nonsense, two big and one small zombies are biting and fighting, because of the sudden addition of ghost jade, causes the little boy not to fall down now, and beside this fierce fight, there is a man, practicing bel canto ceaselessly Zhou zema was almost out of oxygen, his head was dizzy, a sense of weightlessness hit him, but Zhou zema bit the tip of his tongue, which maintained his soberness and controlled his body balance. At the first bite, found that the sense of teeth was a little different, the two tusks actually grew out again, at the same time, his arm even had a very light blue color. "Whoo Whoo Call........ " Damn it, is finally rolled out, No, is finally inspired. Zhou Ze didn''t dare to delay too much. He rushed into the battle group immediately. The little boy was on the front, while Zhou Ze rushed to the back. He bit the back of his neck! Sour, smelly,The taste was like biting a long time out of the sardine canned meat, , but at this time, there was no other thing to do. Zhou Ze used his hands and feet to hang himself on the back of the enlarged version of the zombie. One mouthful, one mouthful, one mouthful! I can''t remember how many bites I have taken, Zhou Ze only knows to seize the time, he doesn''t know how long he can maintain this state, in this limited time, he must kill the guy in front of him! The screams of the zombies of the Manchu Dynasty and the roars of Zhou Ze and the little boy are mixed here, as if forming a passionate symphony. However, what is presented here is the most bloody and dazzling essence of existence. All of a sudden, the zombies shake their hands, "bang!" Zhou Ze''s whole body was photographed out, and hit the wall severely, after landing, Zhou Ze''s chest heaved, a mouthful of blood spilled from his mouth, the whole body is more like a direct separation from your control, you are even too weak to control even a finger. The little boy also fell down, very dispirited to fall on the ground, he also spell out everything. In fact, it''s really speechless, it''s Zhou Ze or a little boy before he was injured in the past, it''s really not a big problem to solve the problem of this pure zombie. But it''s funny that they had a fight before. At the end of the fight, they had to face the opponent in the weakest state that they didn''t pay attention to before. Manqing Zombie''s body turns around in the same place, it seems that he still has to try to keep his high standing posture, but the bones and flesh on his neck are basically bitten through. After a turn, his head "gurgles" directly, falls off his neck, rolls out on the ground for a long time, and his headless body, < boom, falls heavily on the ground, does not move. "Ah Poof... " Zhou Ze is laughing and spitting blood. At this time, he feels that blood is so worthless. He keeps taking the initiative to take it out. The little boy on the ground in the distance seems to be laughing too, then, the little boy stumbles, even slowly climbs up again, he is really an immortal Xiaoqiang! Zhou Ze wants to wipe his mouth very much, he has a habit of cleanliness, so many sticky liquids stick to his chin and chest, which makes him very uncomfortable, even if it is his own blood. The common enemy has been solved. Under the is to shoot at the ally. The little boy staggered to Zhou Ze, and he watched him calmly. what the two people changed was the distance, getting closer and closer, the same, the laughter was still Chapter 509 On the roadside in the wild, lawyer an was put in a simple tent. He was still very weak and kept sweating. The reaction of food poisoning was not getting weaker as he expected. Instead, he continued to nibble his health and spirit step by step. It''s not pleasant to say, that is to say, lawyer an''s mental will is much stronger than that of ordinary people. that''s why he looks like an innocent person. in fact, he is likely to fart in half an hour because he has not been effectively treated. Every year, many people die of food poisoning due to untimely rescue. Moreover, lawyer an is extremely serious. In other words, God knows what''s in the drink. if it''s just urine, it''s good. maybe it''s poisonous. as a result, I''ve had a drink! However, at this time, no one has time to send him to the hospital. Everyone is digging down like crazy, trying to reopen the collapsed passage. Lawyer an turned over with all his strength. He still had a cell phone in his hand. As a serious patient who can''t be sent to the hospital, lying on the side, playing with his mobile phone, can''t be too much? It''s not too much. He doesn''t even have the strength to stand up now. He can''t help anything. He''s already helped a lot if he can stand still. White warbler is like crazy. Her eyes are red and she is digging down with her hands. However, if you don''t call for an excavator to come up and down the passageway of tens of meters, it''s hard to dig it out in a short time if you want to rely on human power, even the power of zombies. Zhang Yanfeng is silent and helps to clean up; he knows that the reason why Zhou Ze is still below is because his detonator exploded once more. He also has a sense of guilt, a deep sense of guilt. Lao Zhang is an honest man, and Zhou Ze is kind to him. He has always regarded Zhou Ze as his friend or even benefactor, so he has changed a lot and changed a lot. Many things he couldn''t have done before, but now he can. As a result, If Zhou Ze really can''t come out because he bombed it more than once, he really can''t forgive himself. In fact, even the most excited and angry Bai Yingying didn''t get angry at him, because we all know that at that time, Lao Zhang didn''t explode, that''s the end of three people playing together. Lao Zhang did make a living for the following people. As for the so-called "more bombing and less bombing", Lao Zhang is not an expert of the geological research team. Moreover, even if the expert does not have any measuring instruments, he has to catch the blind. If Lao Zhang doesn''t explode, the result is that three people are blocked by the pursuers together. Now, at least two more have come out. Little Lori, who can''t care about dirt, directly uses her tongue to help Yingying transport stones. She is the most guilty one, because everyone is here to save her. Now the boss is still staying below. It''s uncertain whether he will die or not. To be honest, even a stone will be heated by Wu at this time. Lawyer an''s eyes are black, his lips are white, and he has a high fever. To be honest, he has a feeling of purgatory now. At this time, little Lori, whose tongue has been bleeding and injured, sat down beside lawyer an, instead of being lazy, she picked up the nearby mineral water bottle and took several swigs, vomited out, was blood water and a lot of silt. Lawyer an watched the scene quietly, saying nothing and nothing. After washing her mouth, little Lori ran to Yingying to help open the tunnel. Lawyer an closed his eyes slightly, to be honest, at this moment, seems like a team, if he doesn''t fall ill. You said, Why did you deliberately pour more wine into the boss''s bowl? In the end, drinking is a mistake, drinking is a mistake, boss, you must hold on. Lawyer Ann thinks what he can do now? Put a BGM on your cell phone? We workers have power? After thinking about it, in order to avoid being killed directly by the angry Yingying, lawyer an gave up the idea. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I really like her." The little boy''s figure kept shaking,This is a very small body, at this time, it also reveals the taste of waning years. "I really like her. When I saw her at the first sight of the villa, she was so unique and attractive. At the first sight, I fell in love with her; it seems that someone in my heart is telling me that she belongs to me, I want to take her back to my home, and she will be with me forever, forever... " The little boy is making a confession, it''s more like a sentence, he looks at Zhou Ze, so Niulang looks at the queen mother. After all, If Zhou Ze didn''t show up, little Lori is still in his hands, sooner or later it will be him. In fact, in general, children''s possessive desire is the strongest, because children are often irrational, do not want to be adults, there will be many scruples. But the little boy in front of him can''t simply be represented by a "child", he was only a child when he died, God knows how many years he has lived in the shadow? Anyway, Zhou Ze thinks this guy is no younger than the warbler. Otherwise, it''s impossible to collect his staff and open branches and leaves, or even the underground before the explosion, seems to be his own amusement park, he personally created the community, created the underground order. When other children seem to be only able to build blocks at this age, they already have their own career and have him Mountains and rivers. Today, what he loses may not only be the woman he likes, but also what he has run in the past. The monsters and spirits attached here, he personally trained the collected zombie subordinates, he was painstaking and accomplished, day by day, year by year, Everything built, because of Zhou Ze''s appearance, he was pushed down in an instant! His hatred, Zhou Ze understood. Many times saints like to teach others to think in a different way, but egoism is a kind of human nature. "I like her, but you take her away from me..." There is less than ten meters between the little boy and Zhou Ze. He is very weak and seriously injured, but he still has a breath to bear, while Zhou Ze, is not mud, but he and mud are cousins. The potential of one stroke is a man will win the day, but two times and three times? Is it possible? Zhou Ze thought that he had a wonderful and full life today. If he can, he really doesn''t want to put his own full stop at this time. "Poof..." The blood continued to overflow, but Zhou Ze still suffered from the tearing pain in his lungs, forced opening: "you should Should be... " "What should I do?" The little boy continued to talk with Zhou Ze at this time. It may be that is the last respect he gives to a person who was an opponent, an ally and now an opponent. Two people, each other, in fact, there is a little bit of sympathy. Just as Zhou Ze watched the little boy work so hard before, he could squeeze out the last strength in his body. "Pursue Pursuing a person Not like this Of You can give her something Like Give me a piece The heart that the stone grinds out. " After coughing for several times, Zhou Ze vomited a few more blood: "this stone heart It can be wholesale. " "Stone heart?" The little boy obviously can''t understand the outside world, and don''t know, this thing is now the top female star from the ordinary girl to the top, and the most favorite gift. "I can send her a mine!" The little boy retorted. Zhou Ze mumbled his lips, seems to have lost his chat again, if he is a girl, he seems to choose a mine, a mine, at least 800 million. "You like Like her Should go to Find her father... " Go to my good brother, Wang Ke. Zhou Ze thinks he''s crazy, but he''s used to it. Every time before death or when there is a major crisis,Their brain circuits are always very strange. Now, he has some understanding of why before his death, Cao Cao ordered not state affairs, but to arrange the future life for his favorite concubines. Perhaps, this is the normal state of people who are accustomed to life and death. If you always remember the bright things, you will be tired of them. For example, is trying to teach a little boy to shape a correct view of love. "Take her father and get him together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. It seems that is OK. With Wang Ke''s intelligence, which can move even ghost errands, if Wang Ke is here, maybe he can really develop the little boy into his "prospective son-in-law". In this picture, it''s too beautiful, Zhou Ze is not good at evasion. In his last life, he was a man who talked less and did more. When he persuaded Zhu Shengnan last time, he also stimulated him to go straight out. If I had known this, Wang Ke should not have stopped when he said he would come to find his daughter together. Maybe Wang Ke is here for a "beep beep", moved the little boy to kneel down and call him "Dad", and then go out to build a happy family hand in hand. "Poof..." Another mouthful of blood was vomited out. Zhou Ze thought that if the little boy didn''t do anything, he would die soon. The little boy finally came to Zhou Ze and squatted down in front of him. Suddenly, the little boy turned his head sharply, opened his mouth and tore. The ghost jade that attempts to sneak attack is thrown away directly, fall in the corner, turned into an almost transparent regiment, like Zhou Ze, it is also overdrawn. "Well, you''re not relying on it now, are you?" The little boy looks at Zhou Ze. "Actually, I''m really curious. You''re a zombie. That''s right. You have zombie breath, this nail, sharper than mine, this tusk, scarier than mine, but your body, is so weak, may be a little bit stronger than ordinary mortals, What are you Zhou Ze remembered that he had answered this question several times. He had told him the right answer since the first meeting. But he never believed it, which disappointed Zhou Ze, who was not understood and recognized for telling the truth. "In fact, I used to be curious about the outside world, but I only dare to wander in this mountain and not go out, because I have a premonition that once I run out, I will die!" Zhou Ze remembers that Xiao Luoli once said that Yingying was influenced by her ghost identity because she stayed by her side all the time, and that Yin Si and reincarnation are part of heaven. So, the Yingying who has been around him is a little like the meaning of the former assistant police, temporary workers, people in half the system. Therefore, the warbler can appear so free. Before meeting herself, Mrs. Bai had sealed Yingying in the coffin for 200 years. She had never let her out. Obviously, it''s not that Mrs. Bai was too ruthless and selfish, but because she knew that she let Yingying out to breathe fresh air without permission, which may have harmed her. No matter how strong the immortal in the northeast is, even when he enters the WTO, he has to shrink his head and become a grandson? The old winning hook can say "when I was born, there was no Buddha in the world", Zhou Ze can also say "when I was born, I couldn''t be refined", the world is different, and the rules are different. "You want to Want to go out Do you? " Boss Zhou felt that he should fight for his life. "I think so!" Said the little boy. That''s easy, do you want to be a monkey? Oh no, "you want to go to school Want to read? " The little boy turned his head slightly. Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of this. "My home Yes Many books... " Because the book hasn''t been sold. The little boy smiled, "I know what you want to say."Zhou Ze''s eyes became a little dimmed, so did the goods are not as easy to cheat as little monkeys. If everyone in the world is the same as the little monkey, how wonderful it would be. "I''ll go out, even if I''m dead, but I''ll go out. I''ll go out and find her, I''m sure I''ll find her! " "She Now Just in Above Go find it... " Zhou Ze reminds me. Hurry up and look for me, they must be waiting for me, hurry up, to pursue your love, and then be killed by Yingying! Zhou Ze felt that in the state of little boy, Yingying could beat him to death unilaterally! "I will. You can see that there are no more people here. I will, but I will kill you before I leave." "For What... " "Because I feel that you have been treating me as a child, all the time, as a fool!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. So obvious? "So, before you die, I hope you are real and tell me exactly what it is that you are." The little boy put his hand on Zhou Ze '' meeting. Answer me, What are you, What are you! " The little boy roared, gusts of wind blew on Zhou Ze''s face. "You are in Where Looking for Hot spring Bubble up Very comfortable Of... " This is not Zhou Ze talking. The voice comes from Zhou Ze''s heart! Zhou Ze opened his mouth and was surprised. Looking at Zhou Ze''s expression, the little boy was puzzled. Before he died, was he crazy? "Fuck you, I''m going to hang up. Do you know! No, we''re going to hang up together! " Zhou Ze shouted in his heart. On the first day of leaving yinggou, miss him! "You know Otherwise You think You just And Zombie Who is For you Power... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "You''ve been watching the play? You woke up long ago? Why didn''t you tell me earlier! " "You And No Shout I... " "You did it on purpose." It must have been intentional! "Yes Ah... " Zhou Ze suddenly had an impulse to bite his tongue and commit suicide. this impulse, is very similar to the feeling when he heard "coffee, newspaper and sugar"! "Just a bubble Inlet tank Time I just Wake up In the pool Most of Effect By me Absorbed You and This Children The injury recovered That''s it Slow....... " "Answer me, what are you! Or, if you don''t answer, I''ll kill you now! " The little boy raised his hand, ready to fall! Zhou Ze suddenly opened his mouth and smiled. Even a bloody froth on his face must be ugly, then, Zhou Ze looked at the little boy in front of him with a provocative look, literally: "I, Yes, you, ancestor!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ 20000 words update completed in four consecutive days! Four days, 80000 words, there are three days left! Long is responsible for updating, and the rest of the tickets are recommended for monthly reward!Don''t panic, hold the Dragon tight! Chapter 510 The little boy smiled. He was smiling all the time. After falling down from the corpse, he didn''t stop smiling. It may be that the child has been under a lot of pressure since he was a child. He seldom laughs at ordinary times, so he has been fooling around with the opportunity. The subordinates rebelled, their own community collapsed, and the old nest could not stay any longer. it seems that a person lost everything overnight, instead, he became free and easy. It seems that there is no more sad thing in the world, so you can laugh heartily. Of course, boss Zhou seldom goes to see people now, especially those who are much older than himself. Their thinking and habits can''t be inferred and tested by your accumulated vision. "Alas." The little boy put down his hand, and then sat down beside Zhou Ze, as if they were still bathing side by side in that pool. "In fact, no matter whether you win or lose, the bones are very hard. This is not a shame for our zombies." "Thank you." The thank you didn''t have much sincerity, the little boy always regarded his "your ancestor" as an insult, has been insulted for a long time, even insulted a kind of respect. "She told me a lot about the outside. I seldom go outside. I dare not to. I think there is no difference between the outside and the bottom." I don''t know why the little boy didn''t kill Zhou Ze. But Zhou Ze still has more things to pay attention to now: "it''s your turn, let him kneel and call for your father." "You Please I Ah... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. It seems that since the last failed beheading of three corpses, there is something wrong with this brain. "He could kill me at any time." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Together Death Yeah Who At Between And? " Zhou Ze nodded and understood. Yes, you are good, you are good. "She told me about her past. She said that she didn''t go to school very much, so she had a kind of respect and desire for knowledge..." Zhou Ze is stunned for a moment, little Lori? Well, how bad can Lin cheat you? Zhou Ze remembered that Lin Ke and he had compared the ranking of their own universities at the beginning. He was definitely the academic bully among the academic bullies, which was also a model of knowledge changing fate. "She also told me that she likes reading, so she chose to work in a bookstore..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "I also asked my subordinates to dig the graves of several ancient scholars and find some ancient books that I wanted to give to her, but now I don''t have the chance." Zhou Ze is looking at the little boy now. He feels a little bit like a roommate when he was in college. His roommate had a beautiful girlfriend at school. She was always talking to him, but he was also happy. When one day Zhou Ze passed a hotel on his way to a part-time tutor, he saw the girl walking out with a man. Zhou Ze didn''t say it. Perhaps, this kind of life is not new in every university. Some girls also have a beautiful life outside. At the same time, there is a boyfriend waiting for her in school. Thinking about it, Zhou Ze spits out another mouthful of blood, this time, the blood volume is less, a feeling of fast hanging is about to come, but he doesn''t want to win any more, so we play together. If we play together, we die. There is a zombie ancestor who can be buried with himself, Zhou Ze doesn''t think he has much to lose. Strange, when he was fighting with the zombie, Zhou Ze felt that he was full of fighting spirit and was full of thoughts to survive. Now the situation has become simple, things have a new turning point with the wake-up of the winning hook, they have become tired and lazy, maybe, people are just like this. The little boy looked at Zhou Ze for a while and said: "your blood has been flowing for a long time." "It''s OK. I think it''ll flow for a while." The little boy nodded, his legs curled up there, not so weak and lonely, but a bit of the style and attitude of literary youth. "Let''s talk a little longer. When your blood is dry, when you die.""Good." Zhou Ze closed his eyes silently, he was a little sleepy, in fact, if a person just put a little blood, it can stimulate the organs in the body and make himself more excited. In the early years, no matter what disease the Westerners got, the most common thing was bloodletting therapy. In those days, traditional Chinese medicine could point to the nose and despise western medicine. But if there is more blood, it will be too much. For example, Zhou Ze, at this time, doesn''t have much strength to speak. "Stubborn Strong... " The voice of the winning hook rings again. "You don''t have to do it. Let''s wait for death hand in hand. I despise you when you do it. Hold back. Hold back. I''m tired, go to sleep. " Very rogue, very willful, as if an old bird, has long worn out a cocoon, like a hob meat. It''s not a breath taking game, not to mention a hooligan; the winning hook of that year really had the strength to sweep through the eight wastelands and the position of being the only one in hell, but now it''s like a game, and in the process of getting along with each other, Zhou Ze also made this game a half pass. He felt that he was just a temporary fall of the tiger, a hidden dragon in the abyss, in his heart, he still regarded himself as his former self, otherwise he would not do the second act of waiting for Buddha to appear and see Buddha. But in boss Zhou''s place, in fact, a little bitchy is hypocritical. Who is not a baby who needs to be healed, rested and licked? Why does it suit you? Used to it! The little boy kept talking, mostly about something little Lori told him. He''s not a kid or an ordinary person, but at least he''s a man. Little Lori does fool him around, but is it because little Lori is too powerful or because he is tired of living in the ghost house? No one knows. Zhou Ze''s blood was flowing all the time, all the way down from the door frame where he sat, all the way down. Zhou Ze''s eyes were closed, as if he had really fallen asleep. Because he is close to a zombie, does play a role of warbler to some extent. When he fell asleep, it seemed that Zhou Ze''s head was leaning down because of his weakness, just leaning on the little boy. The little boy was stupefied for a moment, then looked carefully, and found that Zhou Ze was still in a state of Qi, and the blood was still flowing, not dead. But after saying so many things, the little boy felt that he had nothing to say, the need of to talk was expressed, and himself was satisfied. If you''re satisfied, it''s over. The little boy put one hand on Zhou Ze''s neck and measured his side head slightly, "here, it''s a good place, you die here, it''s worth it." The little boy''s hands began to work, and Zhou Ze''s face showed a color of pain. There is no change, no sign, no other special. The little boy is a little disappointed. The disappointment lies in this man. He will be killed easily by himself. For a while, it seemed that everything was boring. Unconsciously, I let go of my hand and was too lazy to kill him. I was really lazy. However, in the moment when the little boy let go, a special breath suddenly appeared, fleeting! The little boy''s face was puzzled, then shocked, then turned into terrified. The little boy stood up trembling and stumbled a little. He stared at Zhou Ze as if he had seen a ghost. He even forgot what to do next. He is waiting, waiting for the master of the air that makes his heart tremble, he feels that at this time, he has no initiative, he is waiting for the other party to speak, waiting for the other party''s instructions, waiting for the other party to question, even, waiting for the other party to open his eyes, and then kneeling under the other party''s gaze ! Human beings like to use the way of class to distinguish people into 369 grades, that is, the so-called aristocrats and meat eaters, but there is no essential difference between their life forms. There is no difference between the blood of the nobility and that of the pariah, nor is there any difference between the life of the nobility and that of the pariah.But other races, including zombies, pay attention to the level of blood between them, this is also the reason why the little boy can accept other zombies, and it is also the motive force that the Manchu zombie wants to improve his life level by devouring. But the little boy stood on the edge and waited for a long time. Zhou Ze was still asleep. He was not lying to him. He was not playing tricks on him. He was really asleep. The little boy crouched down again in front of Zhou Ze, and stretched out his hand. Although the five fingernails on his hand had worn too much in the previous battle, they still reflected the palpitating luster. The color of the face is hard to see, this nail, but it can''t be pricked. The little boy slowly stood up again, began to step back, and he planned to leave. When he just walked out of ten meters away, Zhou Ze''s eyes, opened slowly, if the little boy was shocked, he could not restrain his instinct, and he really knelt down. At this time, he felt that he was like, he was really just a child. "For What What No Kill... " Questions came. The little boy, with his forehead on the ground, was afraid to reply. This horrible breath made him unable to resist. "Come on Kill Ah... " "No, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t know Taishan, I didn''t recognize it..." The little boy is a bit incoherent, he thinks that the other side is asking for a crime, and himself, seems to be really a crime. "He Sleeping You just Actually That''s it Gone He Definitely Thought It''s me Cherish life Let''s go Stopped You... " The little boy knelt on the ground, shivering. "Come on Kill Otherwise He woke up Definitely Will Laugh at me... " Chapter 511 "I Would rather die I don''t want to By him The next day Wake up Laugh at And He must have Do not believe I didn''t Let''s go... " "Well..." The expression on the little boy''s face was both frightened and puzzled. This breath, in fact, is not so powerful, nor the kind of pressure that the mountain rain is about to come and the wind is all over the building, but in the sense of zombies, this is a very horrible existence. That level of life, that kind of ancient and noble which seems to have been born in the ancient times, that kind of unattainable, people don''t even have the courage to raise their heads. But what did he say? Let me go up and kill him? This The little boy would like to ask, are you kidding? But this kind of question, he dare not really say. He is afraid to be angry to the other side, as if the other side of a will, you can let yourself broken to pieces! In a word, now the little boy is very tangled, for the first time. Usually, in this "underground world", he comes to speculate about his meaning. He seldom goes to speculate about other people''s meaning. Last time, he did so to please Lin Ke. But is it the same thing to please your girlfriend and your ancestors? Prostrate, kneel, do not move, since you do not understand what it is, since you are not sure what the idea is, then do not move anything. "Kill I... " The man said again, with a hint of urgency. "This The little boy felt that when he woke up for the first time and walked in the desolate mass grave, he didn''t feel so desperate and confused. In Zhou Ze''s eyes, the angry look began to grow stronger. "Or I Kill you... " If you die, or I die, choose one of the two, this is almost an ultimatum. The little boy is still kneeling, just lowering his head and asking: "who are you "You Not worthy of Know... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± boy. It''s hard for outsiders to imagine what kind of psychological struggle the little boy experienced. Finally, he stood up. At this moment, the little boy feels as if he has made a breakthrough. It is not a breakthrough in the traditional sense, but a breakthrough in self-awareness. It is like "standing up from now on". A little excited, a little proud, even standing up in front of the existence of this breath, is enough to be proud. "Come on Point........ " With a rush, with a little impatient sulk, the little boy almost fell to the ground again, all the good self feelings of just now were washed away without trace, replaced, is a strong sense of frustration. Step by step, the little boy slowly walked to Zhou Ze, reached out, and his fingernails were shining. Close his eyes, in the final psychological preparation and suggestion, immediately, he opened his eyes, he saw Zhou Ze also closed his eyes. Is this for yourself? Reduce pressure on yourself? At this time, the little boy''s heart inexplicably emerged a warm current, although the requirements of this "ancestor" are very strange and very different, he will still be considerate of the younger generation. "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" The little boy cried, generally speaking, shouting in a fight is a kind of thankless behavior, a bit like a dog that can bite people does not bark. But now the little boy needs to cheer himself up and encourage himself, because he is going to accomplish a great feat! Unfortunately, zombies don''t have their own system. The three or two zombies they gathered together before are rare. Therefore, this event is doomed to be impossible to spread in the future. No other zombie will know this, no one will applaud for their courage, no one will worship themselves. With such excitement, regret and fear, he rushed up! "Hum!" A tongue suddenly appeared, covering the little boy''s waist.On this tongue, the little boy felt the familiar taste. "Bang!" The little boy has been thrown out by his tongue. Most of the reasons are because he is seriously injured and weak. The other part is because of the owner of his tongue. In a word, when landed, the little boy still kept smiling face, and he saw her again. But his smile didn''t last long, because a white haired female zombie appeared in front of him. "This There was a very bad feeling in the little boy''s heart. "Dare to kill my boss!" With a fist of Yingying, hit the ground, smashed it down! "Boom!" The little boy wants to resist and resist, but in his current state, in the face of the warbler under the rage, he really only has to be beaten. Zhou Ze reminded him that little Lori was up there. Now she can still be found. In fact, it means that the warbler and warbler on the top will hammer the goods to death directly. big brother doesn''t laugh at his second brother. Zhou Ze is injured like this. how much strength is left for the little zombie? It should be more than enough for Yingying to pick him up. In fact, it is. However, unlike Zhou Ze''s idea, the beating didn''t happen at the top, but at the bottom. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" It''s not easy to get through the channel, rushes down ceaselessly, just sees that the goods are going to kill their own boss, Yingying''s anger can be imagined! The little boy wants to explain very much, really wants to explain, he is in fact an abnormal situation today, and she has never killed Zhou Ze. Of course, in his opinion, if he doesn''t kill Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze should die soon. Besides, everyone really shows a bit of sympathy, so he wants to give Zhou Ze a little dignity. The reason why he turned around and made the just look is that he didn''t want to be he was forced! He''s desperate, too! "I......" "Boom!" "No..." "Boom!" "He..." "Boom!" Xiao Luoli and Zhang Yanfeng come directly to Zhou Ze. Zhang Yanfeng looks around and frowns: "the boss has lost too much blood, which is passed out. The problem is very bad. In addition, most of his wounds are inside. It is estimated that the spleen and other organs are seriously damaged. We have to get to the hospital right away! " With that, Zhang Yanfeng recited Zhou Ze. "Yingying, please send the boss up. We must get to the hospital immediately!" Cried Zhang Yanfeng. "Hey, how angry! You can''t beat him! " Yingying looks down at the guy who is beaten black and blue by himself, but he is not satisfied. At present, Yingying simply reaches out to lift up the little zombie, grabs his neck with one hand and grabs his feet with the other hand, the female zombie is completely stimulated by the boss''s affairs, this is to directly tear up the same kind of zombie! All of a sudden, the rock above began to collapse. Being bombed by detonators has affected the Fengshui pattern here. In addition, the chaos of zombies in this area has intensified the process of collapse here. The Yingying''s body was shaking, and he couldn''t make the effort to tear this guy apart. "Take the boss away, we can''t get out if the tunnel collapses again!" Little Lori shouted at this time, her eyes, unconsciously fell on the little zombie. Yingying falls the little zombie to the ground, and then immediately takes Zhou Ze from Zhang Yanfeng, running to the exit while avoiding the falling rock. "I didn''t want to Kill him... " The little zombie lying on the ground said this sentence reluctantly at last, he was very aggrieved, very very very aggrieved; at this time, the little zombie was injured and could not move. Once the rolling rock fell, he would surely be sealed here. Little Lori hesitated for a moment and said to herself: "your life must wait for the boss to wake up and then fall off. Don''t want to die so cheaply!"With that, little Lori bent down, picked up the little zombie, carried it on her back, and then stretched out her tongue to pull her body while avoiding the falling stone. When the crowd just ran out of the exit, the hole suddenly "blasted" and completely collapsed. It was completely buried and blocked. Unless all the people in the book house call the relevant part and say that there are monuments here, in terms of the location of the place where people are rarely seen, the ruins below may not be found for 100 years. The warbler with Zhou Ze on his back found that little Lori had carried the little zombie out, and immediately said: "what are you going to do by carrying him out and letting him live and die on his own below?" "What if he didn''t die? What if he comes out later for revenge? " Little Lori retorted at once, "besides, it''s up to the boss to decide what to do with him." "Go, lawyer Ann. We''re going to the hospital." Lao Zhang stooped down and picked up lawyer an, who was lying beside him. Lawyer an is so angry that he can see what happened just now. He leans on Zhang Yanfeng''s shoulder and whispers weakly, "Stockholm..." Yingying puts Zhou Ze down and rushes directly to Xiao Luoli, grabs the little zombie who can hardly move, and then exposes her tusks. "The boss almost died!" Little Lori stood on the edge and saw that Yingying wanted to kill him, but didn''t stop her. "Cough..." Zhou Ze coughs, "boss!" Yingying immediately threw the little zombie on the ground, ran to the boss and knelt down. Zhou Ze coughed several times, only to feel his whole body hurt badly. But he forced his side to turn his head and scanned for four weeks. He did not know the cause and effect of Zhou Ze, who had just passed out. When he saw the more miserable little boy lying in front of him, he opened his mouth and smiled, which pulled the pain in his lungs. He coughed again, but he still had to smile if he had any more pain "You can''t help it. You don''t like the upright guy. Ha ha." Chapter 512 Zhang Yanfeng drove, after two hours, finally came to the nearest county hospital. The condition of this hospital is really very simple. It can only be regarded as a small sparrow. If the five internal organs are small, try to find out what they can recognize. This is also a classic prototype of the current domestic urbanization development. The regional development in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai is a bit more balanced. The following cities and counties are well developed in terms of medical treatment and public facilities. The residents living in the following counties and cities do not have the great impulse and demand to move to the provincial capital or nearby big cities; and Chengdu in Sichuan Province is another extreme performance, because the following counties and cities are far from Chengdu from all angles, so the residents of the following cities and counties instinctively concentrate and move to Chengdu, which is called Chengdu The origin of this kind of teasing. Wound treatment, blood transfusion, Zhou Ze also let his colleagues here help him to deal with it. As for some internal organ injuries, boss Zhou has no hope but to recover slowly later on his own. Because of the patient''s forced request and refusal of the operation, several doctors in the hospital also took a long breath. After all, in their opinion, the injury of boss Zhou is really like death. After signing several documents, the doctors left. Lawyer an''s food poisoning is more beneficial. Anyway, there are several ways to deal with it. As long as doctors and nurses don''t rush into the ward to call on their families to announce that lawyer an is no longer available, there will be no worries. The little zombie was not required to receive treatment and treatment. Zhang Yanfeng commandeered a ward with his own identity. There were three beds in it. Zhou Ze was lying in the middle. The one by the door was reserved for lawyer an. The bed covered by the curtain was the one with the little zombie. Lao Zhang was standing at the door, like a guard. Even if doctors and nurses came in, he would give a notice first. Different from the bodies of Zhou Ze and an lawyer or ordinary people, the little zombies are the real zombies. Let alone the local doctors don''t know how to treat the zombies. If they get the test report about the little zombies, they will probably faint. Only when it was almost dawn did nurses and doctors push in lawyer an''s stretcher car. Everyone helped put lawyer an on the bed and continue infusion. The busy night ended like this. In the morning, a group of local police arrived. It should be because of the special injuries of Zhou Ze and an''s lawyer. So they came to make routine inquiries and Lao Zhang went to deal with them. At ten o''clock in the morning, Zhou Ze woke up. Ying Ying Ying had been sitting beside Zhou Ze''s hospital bed, very close to Zhou Ze, which was also convenient for him to sleep. When I wake up, it''s a bit exaggerated to say that I''m refreshed. My body and bones are still weak, but at least it''s not the same kind of embarrassment that I was left hanging with only one breath last night. Yingying takes out the Bi''An flower oral liquid which is put in the car and feeds it to Zhou Ze for some congee. Lawyer an on the bedside began to "hum" incessantly, proclaiming his sense of existence, it was like a small fart child "whoa whoa" crying, hoping to attract the attention of adults. Yingying is going to take another bottle of bi''anhua oral liquid out, but Zhou Ze says directly: "he has been hanging glucose all night, and he will not die of hunger." Hearing this, lawyer an immediately opened his eyes and looked at this place with a sad face on his pillow, saying: "boss, can''t you give a little consideration to the injured subordinates?" "Darling, you are not suitable for eating now, listen to me, I am professional." A word of "expert" can really shut up all the reasons and complaints. In the afternoon, Zhou Ze went to sleep again. He didn''t wake up until the evening. Lawyer an beside him seemed to be reading some documents with his mobile phone. He also had the work of a law firm, but he seldom managed it since he entered the bookstore. That bit of money is nothing to him. What really makes money is the smuggling business that is still maintained. It should also be the "fact" written in the criminal law along with the way of making a lot of money and making money. Zhou zeneng got out of bed, walked out of the ward with the help of Yingying, and made two rounds in the corridor. Last night, the two doctors who took part in the treatment saw the miracle, and took out their cell phones to take photos and send them to friends'' circle to be forced. Zhou Ze understood the hardships of his peers and took photos with them. After a turn, the wound that had just scabbed on his body cracked again, and some blood seeped out in some places, but Zhou Ze didn''t care. After a while, he felt that his body seemed to glow again. Open the curtain of the innermost bed, the little zombie is still lying on it, motionless. The vitality of this cargo is really tenacious. In fact, in a strict sense, it should be him who suffered the most damage yesterday. Both psychological and physical, is double critical damage. Yingying suggested that he should be killed. Zhou Ze refused. Zhou Ze didn''t know why he refused. He thought it had something to do with the little zombie who didn''t plan to kill him.As for Yingying, although the little zombie was about to attack her when they came down, Zhou Ze still couldn''t figure it out. At that time, she died with a slap at will. do you need to put on a good posture and shout out to kill herself so many times? But now Zhou Ze regrets again. The goods are seriously injured and can''t move. But what about the future? Is it hard to find a way to seal him? Otherwise, if his injury begins to recover, who can control him in the study? In the current situation, it seems that no one can subdue him except himself who calls out the winning hook. So Zhou Ze is thinking and hesitating. Do you want to go back and let Yingying take advantage of the dark to take people to the wild and tear things up? At this time, the door of the ward was knocked, and Wang Ke walked in. "Litmus, where is litmus?" As soon as Wang Ke came in, she found her daughter. Zhou Ze, lying in bed, was eating the orange peeled by Yingying himself. "Wait a minute," he said Then I winked at little Lori. Little Laurie rose up expressionless and walked into the curtain beside the bed of zombie disease. After a while, the curtain opened, and little Laurie opened her hands and rushed into dad''s arms crying. "Dad, Ruirui is afraid, Rui is afraid!" Wang Ke picked up her daughter and comforted her. It''s really a touching picture of filial piety. Little Lori''s memory and stay at the moment of being abducted and sold. When she really needs to be comforted, Wang Ke finds a chair to sit beside and comforts her. She talks about it. Zhou Zetou is big. Pick up the orange peel and smash it directly at Wang Ke, dissatisfied way: "be quiet." Wang Ke can only take her daughter out of the ward to continue her family. The ward was quiet immediately, but soon, another restless little brother began to do something. "Poop", the little zombie fell off the bed. Maybe it''s the sense of the "far away" of the "lover", makes his body react instinctively. Yingying goes over, picks up the little zombie, goes to the bedside, opens the window, and is ready to throw it out as if it is going to throw garbage. At this time, Wang Ke came in with her daughter in her arms. She saw Yingying''s scene and opened her mouth. Although the psychiatrist had been doing psychological construction for others, he still didn''t know what to say at this time. "Little kid''s skin, it''s a little dirty." Zhou Ze explained. Yingying hears the words and immediately understands. She takes the little boy outside the window and "pats" him like dusting a quilt for several times, then shakes and shakes him, before she puts the little boy in the window and throws him on the bed. Wang Ke''s facial expression slightly twitches, as if to try not to pay attention to those things. By this time, little Laurie was asleep in his arms. During this period, Lin should not come out again. According to her words, she needs to rest. At the same time, she also needs to let Wang Rui out to live a normal life. However, Zhou Ze always felt that it was not so simple. Lin Ke''s emotional distortion and moral loss to Wang Ke had been noticed by Zhou Ze for a long time. In fact, this time''s event ensured Wang Rui''s physical safety. In fact, there was a kind of intention of stepmother to protect her daughter. This kind of bad debt, Zhou Ze anyway lazy to interfere, he felt that with Wang Ke''s ability should be able to handle very well. In the past, after leaving the orphanage for more than ten years, they didn''t contact each other again. First, both of them have a clear sense of urgency and goal, and they are busy fighting with each other. Second, both of them are smart people. They belong to the kind of brothers and brothers in the orphanage. How do you feel when I go out? In fact, how deep do you feel Love, I can''t really talk about it. Maybe it''s because both of them are too smart. Smart people always know how to make a choice. Wang Ke is going to take little Lori back first. First, she needs psychological comfort. Second, it''s such a long time since the start of school. It''s time for her children to go to school. Zhou Ze nodded in agreement, at the same time, he pointed to the bed next door and asked Wang Ke if he wanted to have a son, the bed next door just picked up a son. If he wanted to, he would take him back to raise him, and he could also make a companion for little Lori. Wang Ke certainly did not dare to agree, but said that if the little boy had psychological problems, he would take the time to go to the bookstore to give him psychological guidance. In fact, Wang Ke was afraid to take anything back home, and took it back from Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze didn''t ask for it, but he was a little sorry that he couldn''t see the distorted plot of the real version of thunderstorm.After Wang Ke left, Zhou Ze remembered about the bookstore and motioned to Lao Zhang to call the bookstore. The little black girl was not obedient. Zhang Yanfeng immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed Xu Qinglang''s phone, and then handed it to Zhou Ze. "Hello, Lao Xu." "Hello, boom!" Well "Hello, Lao Zhou, I''m sorry. There''s something wrong with one of the runes just now. I blew it up myself. Call me. What can I do for you? " It seems, I''m very comfortable with the dead man in the book room these days. Except for his silly smile, the dead man is basically doing what he wants. In the bookstore, he''s just making his own cosmetology, and he doesn''t need to waste time cooking for everyone. "How''s the black girl that Lao Dao brought back?" "Lao Dao? Black girl Xu Qinglang was puzzled and said, "isn''t Lao Dao going out with you? Black girl, which country''s black girl? Lao Zhou, is your aesthetics deformed to that extent "OK, it''s OK." Zhou Ze hung up his mobile phone and glanced at the people around him, saying: "the old man hasn''t returned." Chapter 513 It''s reasonable to say that Lao Dao should have been back to Tongcheng for a long time. He drove back with little black girl in his car. From Xuzhou to Tongcheng, half a day would be enough. When Zhou Ze said the news, Yingying immediately became nervous, and lawyer an was also disconsolate. They almost said at the same time: "what do you do with your other shore flower oral liquid, boss?" "What about my other flower oral liquid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The old way of losing contact. Well, it seems that everyone is concerned about the other flowers, all are black chicks, it''s the safety of the old way, no one pays attention. "I''ll send a wechat to Lao Xu later. Let him take the dead waiter to look for it first. Lao Zhang, don''t stay here. Go back first and take the lead in looking for it." Hearing this, Lao Zhang nodded, picked up his clothes and went out. The car stayed and stopped in the shed of the parking lot in front of the hospital. He took a taxi to the railway station alone. Let Lao Zhang go also because Lao Zhang''s identity is very convenient when looking for someone. Lao Xu and the dead waiter, at least in Zhou Ze''s view, almost mean something in their ability to deal with things. After Lao Zhang left, Zhou Ze deliberately glanced at lawyer an on the next bed. Lawyer an knew Zhou Ze''s meaning and nodded: "don''t say, Lao Zhang is quite useful." It''s a kind of admission that I have lost my sight. Lao Zhang is not only practical, but also rigorous. Maybe the only defect is that he doesn''t have the ability to fight. But now the library is not short of instant combat power. Instead, he is able to handle things on his own. Lawyer an is such a person. Zhou Ze doesn''t think he is such a person. He is too tired and lazy. In fact, in terms of combat effectiveness, Zhou Ze turned sideways and looked at the little boy lying inside. If you take the goods into the library, then you really don''t have to worry about combat effectiveness. It can even be used as the treasure of a town store. for many things, you don''t need to go out on your own at all, and you don''t need to argue with the guy who is disrespectful of his integrity. Now his temper is getting more and more strange. At that time, if there is any problem, is a child labor sent out by our bookstore, then solve it. Zhou Ze didn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he is still worried about what happened to the little boy. It''s easy to use and easy to use. It''s just a gold medal player in the gold medal. Don''t say Zhou Ze is not a constable now. Even if Zhou Ze is a patrol inspector, it''s impossible to find a thug of this level as a subordinate. But how to take him? Can''t we just let Shabi untie the seal and let yinggou come out and shake his "father''s love like a mountain"? In fact, in Zhou Ze''s coma, Shabi took the initiative to untie the seal, but the winning hook couldn''t come out, the front door was locked. He smashed the door desperately inside and shouted: "I want to go out, I want to go out!" Now the door was opened, and he sat in it again, holding his head high, and said, "the door for the dog to come in and out is open!" If the winning hook takes the lead, boss Zhou will not lie here and recover slowly. It''s a master who can make his own heart scab instantly. Lao Zhang is gone. It''s enough to keep a warbler in the house. When she was ready to rest at night, Yingying took off her clothes and went to bed. She wrapped herself in a quilt with Zhou Ze, and reminded herself carefully not to touch the wound of the boss. Lawyer an is mad, he once suggested that we should shorten the distance between the two beds, so that he could rub a little air conditioner, but Zhou Ze refused without hesitation. Lawyer an said that he is now in an important recovery period and needs a rest. But Zhou Ze refused directly. Lawyer an almost has to move out the labor law to sue Zhou Ze, but boss Zhou still has no oil and salt. In this respect, no man can borrow it. Well, it''s the biggest concession to let little Lori go to bed before. No way, in the middle of the night, after listening to Zhou Ze''s slight snoring and hearing yingyingna''s wet towel wiping Zhou Ze''s sweat, lawyer an couldn''t help it. He went to the innermost bed instead of Zhou Ze''s. Then, snores loudly, grinds his teeth, talks in his sleep. Lawyer an, who is always well-dressed and has always been a social elite, has such a bad sleep.The next morning, lawyer an opened his eyes very contentedly, looking at the little boy who had been sleeping in his arms for a night, suddenly felt that the goods were not as bad as before, but rather lovely. Lawyer an also reached out and pinched each other''s face. "Boss, isn''t the skin of senior zombies different from that of ordinary people?" he said unexpectedly "In theory, it''s like this." Because the skin of warbler is much more delicate than that of ordinary girl, like silk. Most importantly, she will never get wrinkles, she will never get fat, she will never get old, she will never have to pay for cosmetics! "The skin is tender, too." Lawyer an kneaded again, can''t let go. At this time, the little boy suddenly opened his eyes, the cold eyes looked at lawyer an like this. Lawyer an''s hand stops pinching the cute little one The little boy did nothing, lawyer an went to bed in silence. Then, the little boy sat up straight and looked at his hands doubtfully. Yingying also came down from the bed, stood by the bed and stared at him, looking alert. However, Zhou Ze is still drinking the coffee bought by Yingying. He is holding today''s newspaper in his hand. It seems that he doesn''t care about the little boy''s behavior at all. The little boy turned over and got out of bed, then, "poop", fell to the ground, knocked over the spittoon and plastic washbasin on the ground, and smashed, this is a real iron headed baby, when it fell down, it was more lethal than the same level of weight, even the floor tiles in the ward cracked Yes. Fortunately, the spittoon has never been used. The little boy was lying on the ground, trying very hard to get up, but he never succeeded. "Up." Zhou Ze turned a page of the newspaper. Yingying comes forward and helps him up, but he is not afraid of raising his head as high as the hospital bed. "Hold it up." Zhou Ze said again. Yingying carried him to bed. The little boy is sitting in Zhou Ze''s leg position, and Zhou Ze is on the same bed. The little boy took a deep breath, his face was intoxicated, and he said: "no wonder the injury will recover." Zhou Ze put down the newspaper and looked at the little boy. The little boy looked puzzled. "Zu, is it in you?" When the word "zu" is said, the little boy''s voice is a little shaky. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze laughs, stone hammer, win hook that guy who is disrespectful of integrity. After a while, Zhou Ze nodded slightly and said: "he is sealed by me." In a very flat tone, seems to say: Oh, yesterday''s leftovers were put in the refrigerator by me. The little boy nodded and said, "I don''t want to kill you." Yingying listened to this, and snorted coldly. When she came, she saw clearly that he was going to kill his boss. Of course, only the little boy knows the bitterness. "It''s all over." The leftovers in the refrigerator are still rotten. "Are you going to take me?" The little boy didn''t ask, "what are you going to do with me?" I didn''t ask, "are you going to kill me?" Because there''s no need to ask, when you wake up, find that you actually lie here, in fact, many things are very clear. Hearing this, some weak lawyer an tries hard to wink at Zhou Ze and beckons Zhou Ze to confirm that he needs the child! Very, very much! I think it''s better to sleep with my son! Lawyer an didn''t want to find a wild zombie to sleep with him before, but the wild zombies are dirty and smelly, and they can''t communicate with each other. There is no comparison with the boss''s exclusive Yingying. Now this little zombie looks good, and its skin is still very smooth and tender. It looks like a young man. Lawyer an really likes it! With him, find the little black girl again, eat and sleep in the future,Life is suddenly complete. However, Zhou Ze just shook his head and said: "what are you worth accepting?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. You can die without pretending! "I..." The little boy frowned. He wanted to say that he could fight, but when he thought of the great terror when the breath appeared, he found that this kind of words was a little speechless. "The only one who can be accepted by me." Zhou Ze said lightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A warbler is a warbler. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. When the little boy heard the words, thought carefully, then nodded. "Give her the blood of the soul." Zhou Ze pointed to the warbler. The little boy lowered his head, put his hand on his forehead, then, a drop of blood with blue luster fell into the palm of his hand and obediently handed it to the warbler beside him. "Boss, give it to me?" The warbler was a little flattered. Zhou Ze nodded. Yingying takes the soul blood, as if it was a gift from her boss. "Rest. We''ll go back tomorrow." Zhou Ze said. The little boy was picked up by the warbler and put on the next bed. In fact, Zhou Ze put the little boy''s soul blood here because maybe only a silly girl like Yingying naively thought that kissing would make her pregnant, and Yingying always thought that her blood would evolve by sleeping with herself. In fact, Zhou Ze always thought that it was because the Orioles put their soul blood here that they would influence each other and make their progress so obvious. For this little zombie, Zhou Ze is unwilling to let him take advantage of it in vain. After all, he is different from Yingying in that he always has a different affinity. Secondly, Zhou Ze, this guy, is still a little uneasy. He doesn''t know if soul blood can control him. If he gets benefits and finally eats himself back, he will lose a lot. At this time, the little boy sitting on the bed suddenly said quietly: "follow you, will you see her again?" For a while, a kind of love Saint began to diffuse in the ward. Zhou Ze pondered for a moment and said: "she is my subordinate and I am her master." "Well." The little boy nodded. "So the right to marry her is with me." "Well!" The little boy''s dim eyes suddenly lit up! Chapter 514 Treatment and recovery take time. In this respect, Zhou Ze is actually OK. After all, he has experience. In the past, I remember that time I had an affair with the lady in blue. Falling from the rooftop and smashing into the garbage, the little monkey called a group of wild cats and dogs and dragged them into its nest. From then on, he was like opening the door of the new world. Gradually, we have to accept the fact that one person actually lives in another person''s body, and strictly speaking, He Zhou Ze, is just a gatekeeper. Thanks to his blessing, after several times of tempering, although this body is not as abnormal as the real zombies, such as YingYing and little boy, it can''t chew and tear, but its potential is still much stronger than that of ordinary people. On the third day after hospitalization, Zhou Ze was able to put on normal clothes and smoke in a small pavilion downstairs to spread his life. Lawyer an is a little bit more painful, but also a little more tossed. The effect of food poisoning is really passing, but gallstones are found again. At first, lawyer an wanted to go back to Tongcheng as soon as possible to find the little black girl. Later, Lao Zhang heard that someone had found her. On his back, Lao Dao went to a plantation to pick the fruit of the flower on the other side. Little black girl couldn''t move her legs. On his back, Lao Dao was confused by the things inside. Lao Zhang found the car through the surveillance video, and then found the little monkey on the ridge beside the car. Under the little monkey''s leadership, he entered the garden and carried the old way and the little black girl out. This is only a small episode, a thrilling episode. Little black girl has landed, so has the other flower. At the suggestion of Zhou Ze, lawyer an had a gallstone operation in this hospital. The problem was not very serious. However, Zhou Ze has some doubts. Lawyer an won''t drink too much expired coffee. Did he drink it? In fact, there are a lot of patients in this hospital, but they are all trifles. From the doctor''s point of view, they are not challenging or have a sense of professional achievement. The hospital as a whole, but also a sense of lethargy, and this small county is very similar. Young people, people with brains, who can go, all go, and there are fewer people left. This is a microcosm of the whole China now. Sometimes Zhou Ze also thinks that in the past, when he was in school, he often talked about the reform or the 1990s, which was a time of waves and agitation. But in fact, from the perspective of ordinary people, you may not be aware of your current position, but it is also between the waves. Boss Zhou is not a thinker or a philosopher, because he is lazy, has little work to do, and has enough free time to think. There is another reason, that is, the nurses in this hospital are generally old, sometimes a few are young and flat. After a man breaks his reverie in that aspect, his state of mind will suddenly improve. Especially after the smoke, as if fame and wealth, secular, workplace, and so on, everything is light. If you lose your cigarette end, stretch out your foot and step on it. The little zombie who sat in front of Zhou Ze turned around and watched in silence as Zhou Ze took out another cigarette and lit it. Then he put his head back. Zhou Ze is sitting in the pavilion, he is sitting on the steps of the pavilion. From a distance, it looks like a father and son. This is a little shabby and mismatching of the father and son''s clothes. a father with a cigarette in his mouth looks like a standard image of a lazy man. I don''t know how many people see this behind the scenes when they pass by, how can they spread out such a father when they feel sorry for such a lovely child. The clothes didn''t change. The original clothes were a little worn, so I asked Yingying to wash them and wear them. Boss Zhou is used to being poor. He knows that the clothes that Yingying bought for himself are very expensive. They are just a little wrinkled, which is not a problem. The little boy''s clothes couldn''t be washed and continued to wear, because they were so badly torn, Zhou Ze asked Yingying to go to the clothes stall at the hospital gate to buy a set of children''s clothes. A little bit of dirt, a little bit of two, the little boy will make do with it. The child is not selective, Zhou Ze is very satisfied. "Hey!" Lawyer an also came down, and he seemed to be in good spirits after the operation. The sick suit is a little too big, and lawyer an has lost a lot of weight recently. The thick clothes are blowing in the afternoon wind, like scarecrows who are put in the fields by the farmer uncle to scare crows. But the scarecrow didn''t have the consciousness of being a scarecrow. Zhou Ze knew that he had a hot fight with a female director of a hospital recently. According to the theory of an, eating was not intended, but it was OK to talk with the people who came over to solve the problem.Old an is such a character. I heard that Feng Si''er said that he had a woman he liked before, and that he loved her very deeply. He didn''t even like Feng Si. However, lawyer an''s image is not in line with the setting of love Saint at all. eating, drinking, whoring, having fun, and having no sense of guilt. It seems that if you let it go, you will really let it go. in front of you is the little fart child sitting on the steps, the melancholy and sadness of that body, it seems that Zhou Ze wants to kick it several times. Mr. Anlu sat in the pavilion. Yingying was not there. He went out to buy vegetables. In the evening, he was going to open a small stove and stew chicken soup. He took the cigarette from Zhou Ze''s hand. Lawyer an ordered it. He could not say how much he cherished the body. In fact, it was in the light of all circumstances. As a matter of fact, most of the young people in the world, even the middle-aged people, do not know how to cherish their bodies, you can no longer expect a person to value the second-hand body any more. They were only half smoked, and out of the pavilion came a middle-aged man in hospital clothes, with an aluminum pot on his head, shouting and shouting. After a while, several people ran out. It looked like his family. They were dragged back. "There''s something wrong with the brain. I came to the hospital to have appendicitis." Lawyer Ann said. "It seems that your lover and you talk a lot." "It''s just chatting and touching hands. Nothing else." Lawyer Ann shook his head and took out a cigarette ring. "She won''t?" "I don''t want to." Lawyer an smiled and added, "keep your energy up." In a short time, the middle-aged man with the aluminum pot came running again. He scolded Zhou Ze and others sitting in the pavilion, as if they were leaders talking. Oh no, he was more dignified than leaders, as if God was educating the world. Then, his family chased him out again, this time took the rope and tied him back. "I''m crazy about Qigong. I''ve been crazy till now." Lawyer an dropped his cigarette end on the ground and sighed, "Oh, by the way, you are still young. I don''t know." Lawyer an is indeed decades younger than Zhou Ze. "At that time, the whole country was full of Qigong fever. The master of Qigong could enter the hall and even the Yamen of the Department as a guest. People in the city, peddlers, nobles, believe this. Some people didn''t believe it at first, but they couldn''t stand the official propaganda and believed it. On TV, in the newspaper, all day long. Hey, I remember a lot of fantasy novels in your bookstore. When I had nothing to do before, I turned them over. In fact, the society at that time was more mysterious than that in fantasy novels. " At that time, Zhou Ze didn''t experience it, but he knew it. It seemed that he also practiced Qigong. Wearing the aluminum pot, he could receive information from aliens. Zhou Ze also saw a picture before, in the picture, a person with full pressure is sitting in the lobby, everyone is practicing Qigong together with an aluminum pot overhead. It''s hard to imagine that it would happen in the nineties, when people suddenly became so ignorant. "In fact, it''s about the same. It''s really about the same." Lawyer an didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly, he felt sorry and asked Zhou Ze for cigarettes. Zhou Ze left his empty cigarette box on the ground. Lawyer an looked at the little boy and said, "little devil, go and buy a pack of cigarettes." The little boy glanced at lawyer an with cold eyes. Lawyer Ann mumbled his lips. Zhou Ze took the money from his wallet and handed it to him The little boy took the money and went. "Well." Lawyer Ann curled his mouth. Then lawyer an pointed his finger at his head and said, "you didn''t understand at that time that this was all a hoax? When you were all fools? In particular, the United States has been on the moon for decades, and everyone still believes in Qigong? " Zhou Ze shook his head. "In fact, smart people are not willing to speak or dare not, because whoever speaks will be washed away by the flood; the biggest problem of smart people is that they cherish their lives. The best thing about smart people is that they know when to make them stupid. In fact, is very similar to the situation in hell now. Many people actually know about the problem of the scrotum. The ghost errands below are beginning to float in their hearts. They are looking for the people who depend on the mountain to find the people who depend on the mountain, and they are picking up the people who work privately. But no one dares to say it or shout it out. Everyone is staying in this tall building, but everyone is waiting for when it will collapse. On the day of collapse, those who live on the top floor with garden balcony can fly away by helicopter. Most people in the building are dying, but they all choose to wait for death. They don''t want to be the one who was thrown out of the window and died before the building collapsed. ""No one?" Zhou Ze is curious. "Yes." Lawyer an shook his head. Today, he said a little more. He even revealed the past that he didn''t want to say before. "At the beginning, I was helping them to send letters, and then something happened." Lawyer an puckered his lips, "the scrotum is orderly and the law of death is merciless." I stood up and twisted my waist. Lawyer an sighed. "I really like this sentence." The little boy came back with a cigarette in his hand and some change. Zhou Ze took out a cigarette and gave it to lawyer an. He bit one himself. The two people lit one by one, took a smoke, immediately, put down the smoke, looked at each other, and together they dropped the smoke on the ground. The little boy saw me and tooted his mouth. I got a fake cigarette. "Shall I go to reason with him?" The little boy picked up the smoke that Zhou Ze had left on the ground. Zhou taught him not to use violence often in the future, but to learn to restrain. When you meet something, you have to be reasonable. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded, a pair of children can teach gratification. The little boy nodded and was ready to go. "Wait." Cried Zhou Ze. "Well?" The little boy stopped. "When you''re done, break one more leg." Chapter 515 The boss of the canteen at the gate of the hospital was beaten and broke his leg. The police also came, and came to the hospital ward, three policemen, were facing a little boy who was wearing a little bit oversized children''s clothing and had a "blue cat naughty" on his chest. From this pattern, we can know how dusty the dress is. It seems that the company is almost cold. The last time Zhou Ze saw the news about blue cat, his employees hung banners to ask for salary. When the police face a child, Zhou Ze can clearly see that one of the police''s corners of the mouth is jerking a little. According to the confession, the boss of the small Sales Department says that there is a five or six-year-old child who runs to the shop, grabs his foot and falls to the ground. He has been lifted up by the child and fell twice. Then the child stretched out his foot and broke one of his feet, clapped his hand, left. At that time, the witness was only the owner of the victim''s canteen, and there was no surveillance video. The victim said that the little boy had just bought a pack of fake cigarettes from himself, so he came to revenge deliberately! The police think that the reporter''s brain seems to have some problems, because the cute child in front of him doesn''t look like a murderer. Not to mention grabbing an adult''s leg and falling back and forth, it''s just that the shopkeeper insisted in the hospital that he didn''t lie or exaggerate! No exaggeration, is this child a zombie? Lin Zhengying has seen a lot. Lawyer an took out his ID card, handed out his business card and settled the matter. For the grass-roots police, lawyers, but also lawyers of law firms, if not necessary, really do not want to provoke, and the reporter''s oral, incredibly so magical! When the police left, Yingying took out the chicken soup, Zhou Ze and an lawyer leaned together and drank the chicken soup, Yingying stood by the side to serve Zhou Ze with the soup, the little boy was sitting on the chair by the window of the ward, looked out of the window, that was the direction she left. Zhou Ze is numb to the little boy''s gesture of "love saint". Let him go. After dinner, Zhou Ze asked Yingying to go through the discharge formalities in advance, and he will be discharged tomorrow. I''ve been in the hospital for a while and it''s time to go home. An Scarecrow went out of the ward at night to say goodbye to the director of "congenial temper". When he came back, he had some melancholy on his face. In lawyer an''s words, he was a perceptual person. It was not boring to chat with her, it was very easy. At the beginning, you may be caught in the fire by dry firewood, but when chatting, you suddenly find that the simple relationship seems to be more enjoyable, and you don''t talk about mating anymore. Zhou Ze''s response to this is to turn up the voice of news broadcast on TV. There was no words in the night, when the next morning, everyone went out of the hospital, Zhou Ze sat in, but found that the car could not start in any way. Maybe the last time I drove into the hospital, I was in a hurry. Maybe the lights in the car were not turned off and there was oil in the car, but the battery was dead and the car couldn''t start. Zhou Ze asked Yingying to go to a nearby repair shop and borrow a battery to come back. He opened the front cover of the car and flushed the electricity for a while. After starting the car, he asked Yingying to return the things. In this way, four people finally embarked on the road of return. Zhou Ze and an both drove back to Tongcheng after a whole day''s driving. Because of their weakness, they both drove in turn. When Zhou Ze opened, lawyer an took a nap with the little boy at the back. When lawyer an opened, Zhou Ze lay on the leg of Yingying. By the time we got to the bookstore, it was seven o''clock in the evening. Just after the car stopped, I happened to see Lao Dao coming out of the bookstore with a large stack of copy paper. He was about to lock the door. When the boss came back, he would not lock the door. Ask him where he is going, he said that the children in the mountain area are lack of exercise books. He wrote to him. He would copy some express mails to do exercises for the children. "This old guy''s brain is full of water. It''s better to buy the ready-made ones with the copy fee and express fee Hiss, I said boss, it''s not... " Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, shaking his head: "it''s impossible." In that case, is too much. The boss came back, but there was no welcome ceremony in the study. The strangest thing is that even the cook is not here. I thought I could have a good meal at home. Take out his cell phone and call Lao Xu. Lao Xu says he''s next door. He also says that the dead man went out looking for soil and fertilizer with the black girl on his back.Zhou Ze has taken a few steps outside. in terms of layout, the left side of the bookstore is the drugstore, which is also Zhou Ze''s industry. The right side of the bookstore is a clothing store. However, two people have been changed in the past two years. The real clothing business has not been very good in recent years, and the rent here is also high. Lawyer an and Zhou Ze came out together and looked next door. They boasted: "what''s your suggestion?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "That''s right. I think it''s exaggerated to pack the next door, get through and plant vegetables." "It''s your suggestion." Zhou Ze suddenly said. "What?" Lawyer Ann was stunned. "Didn''t you say that you should find a suitable and safe place for black girl to plant other flowers for us after going back? I found it for you." "Wait, boss, you wait." Lawyer an pointed out his nose and said, "I''ll give you the money?" "Yes." "Boss, this..." "You should have enough money." "But this is..." "You have to eat what you plant. In fact, if you want to plant it, you must plant it under our eyes. Otherwise, no one has the time to stare at it every day." "Boss, you are very famous for opening bookstores in the business area of land and money; I''ll make a shop next door and close the door to grow vegetables without doing anything. Am I better than you..." "I asked. The other side doesn''t need light." "Tut..." Lawyer an hesitated for a moment, nodded his head, and finally agreed. Money, he has, as a lawyer, really makes money. Of course, many of those on Weibo who have lawyer certification and like to make amazing comments are mostly bitter and haha; since Zhou Ze asked, lawyer an should come down. To make money is to make your life more comfortable. It seems that there is nothing more important than to solve the problem of eating. "However, Lao Xu is still talking about it. Let me have a look." "Well, go ahead, boss. I''ll make a cup of coffee. I haven''t drunk it for a long time. I really want to panic." Looking at lawyer an''s happy back, Zhou Ze wanted to remind him that if he continued to drink, it would not be far from the kidney stone; but after thinking, he still didn''t say. It''s like how many people who smoke don''t know that smoking is harmful to their health? Zhou Ze went to the next door. The clothing store was still open, but there were no guests. Zhou Ze walked in and went around, but he didn''t find Xu Qinglang. Ask them if they have met a beautiful man, the salesmen immediately got the impression that their boss went out with him and another boss who wanted to sublease. Old Xu lied to himself? The problem is that in the next room, did he cheat himself? Is it because he thinks that even if it''s just a little distance from the next door, he is too lazy to run to distinguish the truth from the false? Take out the mobile phone, think about it, Zhou Ze still did not continue to call. As it happens, at the entrance of the Internet cafe on the opposite road, Qu Mingming and Qu Zhenzhen are standing there. There seems to be something wrong with Qu Mingming''s car. Brother and sister are there to watch the car. "I don''t want to sleep with him." When did the little boy appear behind Zhou Ze. "The next time you walk, use some force and make some noise. Don''t come out suddenly and frighten people." Zhou Ze complained. The little boy nodded and walked a few steps to zhouze, one step at a time, and then the little boy sank. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Come on, it''s still normal, just like you like it." The little boy nodded again. "You have to sleep with him for the time being. He needs to sleep with you." Of course, Zhou Ze knows what the little boy is talking about. Lawyer an now sees the little boy as if he saw the baby. "Let me sleep with him, yes, but I want to see her." Said the little boy. "She''s not her now, she''s just a child a few years older than you." "If you don''t speak, just look at it from a distance. I''ll wait for her to wake up." The little boy insisted. "Tell the person you want to sleep with at night, and ask him to take you to see her, or he will not sleep with him." As soon as the little boy''s eyes brightened, he thought Zhou Ze''s words were very reasonable. "Back?" At this time, brother and sister Qu Mingming on the opposite side also saw Zhou Ze standing on the side of the road. Zhou Ze said hello with a smile.Qu Zhen really came over, reached out and touched the little boy''s face, saying, "what a lovely child." The little boy was silent. Zhou Ze remembers that Qu Zhen was frightened by Yingying at the beginning, if she knew that what she had just touched was a zombie more terrible than Yingying "I heard that you have been injured. I''ll stew a pot of medicinal meal for you in the evening to replenish your qi and blood." Qu Mingming is very enthusiastic. In fact, since these days, he has been trying to repair the relationship with bookstores, especially after overcoming the initial fear, the desire to repair the relationship has become increasingly strong. Zhou Ze nodded and agreed, anyway, there is no one cooking at home tonight. No, What about my cook? Speaking of the cook, the cook arrived at the corner of the road in front of him, and came out with a figure of a man and a woman. Man, Zhou Ze can see at a glance that it''s Xu Qinglang. Female, it seems that the age is not small. Is there a 30? Is Lao Xu in love? "You are lost." Said the little boy. "Shut up." "You are really lost." "You''re not allowed to see her for a week." The little boy shut up. Old Xu''s attention seemed to be completely attracted by the women around him. He didn''t find the familiar people standing in front of his bookstore. When he got close to her, Zhou Ze''s eyes suddenly coagulated, the woman, he could see her clearly, a very familiar look, with seven images! "Daji?" Chapter 516 Xu Qinglang and her daughter stop and face to face, as if they are going to be separated. It can be seen that they have a very happy chat, which means they are reluctant to part. It''s a bit like a college couple watching a movie in the middle of the night, suddenly finding that the dorm door is closed, and they can open a room outside and promise not to go in. Zhou Ze shakes the ashes and says: "how are you getting better?" "Ten percent." Said the little boy. "Why is it so slow?" "Well, I''m going to kill and suck blood tonight." Zhou Ze bent down and looked at the little boy. He was very calm, very calm. What he said is true. As long as Zhou Ze nodded, he would kill people tonight. "In the future, you are not allowed to kill people without my permission. You are a zombie, and your level is not low. Although you follow me now, no one can guarantee the effect of temporary workers. Especially here is still a city, a densely populated place. " There is a saying that Zhou zewei didn''t say, that is, if something goes wrong in general, temporary workers are most vulnerable to thunder. The little boy raised his head, looked at Zhou Ze, half narrowed his eyes, with sarcasm, as if to say that you still take off your pants and fart? "Ten percent is enough. You can fight anyway." Fighting tolerance is also an advantage, especially this advantage is witnessed by Zhou Ze himself. in the past, Cuihua was just a piece of sugar, but the little boy ate eight, and he could still kill a wandering zombie. Zhou Ze left his cigarette end on the ground. Xu Qinglang was just separated from the woman over there. Xu Qinglang went to the bookstore, while the woman went to the opposite side to take a taxi. Zhou Ze said directly: "follow that woman, don''t be found by her, see what''s wrong." "Good." When the little boy went, his legs were running on the road, he looked very lively and active, when he passed by Xu Qinglang, Xu Qinglang had a special look at the lovely child, he didn''t know that this was the new colleague he joined today. Zhou Ze thinks that it''s really convenient to have a little zombie. can fight, can fight, can bear to fight, and doesn''t feel hurt if you hang up. The most important thing is that although he seems to have been living a life of isolation from the world, he is quite different from the white fox who dares to hold meetings in the human city, but they are not really stupid. In fact, as a human whose life span is basically less than 100 years, you despise the intelligence quotient of a hundreds year old creature, this is a very stupid thing. Boss Zhou stretched out his feet and stepped on cigarettes, and suddenly felt that it was a wise decision to bring the little boy out. Even I can imagine that when I lie on the sofa in the study and drink coffee to read the newspaper, if the old Taoist or the lawyer an comes and reports that he is in trouble. Zhou Ze can: [the library smiles at you and throws a little boy to you. ] "what do you think? The corners of your mouth are up." Xu Qinglang patted Zhou Ze on the shoulder and woke him up from his imagination about the future of saltfish. "What''s up?" Zhou Ze asked and looked down. "Why!" Xu Qinglang takes a step back and clamps his legs. "You''re wearing jeans, and you can also clip a seam?" "I said Lao Zhou, you just came back. How can you feel something wrong?" Zhou Ze smiles, reaches for Xu Qinglang''s shoulder, then bends down abruptly, turns around with Xu Qinglang forcibly, and looks at the direction of the woman''s departure. The woman has already gone by car, which is invisible, and the little boy has run far, which is invisible. Zhou Ze tried hard, boss Zhou is usually a man who can save energy and save energy, so his strength means that he is a little angry now. "Don''t tell me, you forget who that woman looks like?" Zhou Ze asked, lowering his voice. Xu Qinglang pursed his lips and said nothing. "I know that last time the sea god''s woman, you have something to do with her, but you should be clear about it. If this woman looks like her, you don''t notice anything else?" "I have investigated her identity. Yesterday, I asked Lao Zhang to check it for me. I can''t see any problems." "Is that all right? Lao Xu, are you not so simple "Old Zhou." "Well?" "Can you leave this matter alone and I''ll take care of it myself?"Zhou Ze puckered his lips, he would like to say, can you solve it yourself? Do you have the ability? But it''s a bit hurtful to say that, and it''s hard to recover from the relationship damage. Yes, seems to have started after the book house moved from a remote place to South Street. with the continuous arrival and participation of Xiao Luoli, Lao Dao, an lawyer, etc. Xu Qinglang''s sense of existence, it is gradually almost invisible. He is still so good-looking, better looking than a woman. He still makes skin care for himself and cares about his hands. but it is undeniable that many times, there is no difference between him and not him. Even, his role has been positioned as a "cook". It seems that the only advantage of is that he can cook and make delicious food. He can only brush a weak sense of existence on three meals a day. But that''s the God of the sea, that woman is so similar to Daji, who killed so many rich people last time. is there such a coincidence in the world? "Lao Xu, do you think it''s just a coincidence to look like this?" "I don''t know." Xu Qinglang shook his head, but didn''t give an accurate answer. "I would rather believe that the chance of winning the lottery in this period of time is a bit higher, because it seems that a lottery office director has been double disciplined recently." "I can handle it myself." Xu Qinglang insisted. Zhou Ze nodded. OK, it''s up to that. If you go on and hurt your feelings, you won''t say it. "Are you hungry?" Xu Qinglang asked, "just came back, didn''t you eat?" "Well." "I''ve bought the dishes. I''ll go back to make them now." "Good." Xu Qinglang went back to the study to cook. Zhou Ze took a bath at the service of Yingying. It''s not that Zhou Ze can''t wash himself now, but because the injury hasn''t completely recovered and there are some scabs on his body. You need to pay attention to them when taking a bath. Of course, the above are all excuses, the real reason is to let Yingying bathe herself! After taking a bath, the table is full of vegetables. A pot of stewed chicken with mushrooms, a piece of Dongpo meat, a piece of braised hairtail, which is a meat dish, as well as several dishes of stir fried vegetable, are all home-made dishes, but they have all kinds of colors and flavors. A table of people, eat very enjoyable. In particular, lawyer an, after not worrying about bi''anhua oral liquid in the future, he was very enthusiastic about "eating", but he almost became a big eater. Little black girl and the death attendant haven''t come back yet. She called back and said she would pick something in the cemetery at night, so she would come back tomorrow morning. There is a death attendant beside her, but I don''t need to worry about it. In fact, as long as her poison is still there, I don''t need to worry about her other thoughts. In fact, the Deacon is also planted, the little black girl is also a vegetable expert, the two are quite matched. I don''t know if little black girl can help the waiter to improve his breed. She always only knows how to laugh. It seems that it''s not a matter. Full of food and drink, Zhou Ze sat on the sofa and watched the neon street outside, people came and went. Lawyer an sat down opposite Zhou Ze, with his feet cocked, and his image was gone. At this time, Yingying brings Zhou Ze''s coffee first. Lawyer an takes it first, drinks it, and then spits it out. "What a stink of shit." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Shaoqing, Yingying delivers lawyer an''s "super bowl" coffee, and lawyer an takes a big sip, has a good taste, licks his lips for a while. Looking at Zhou Ze and taking a sip of his coffee, can''t help but feel a little sad and touched, the boss''s money has provided coffee for himself, so he can only drink such bad coffee himself? Lao Dao has gone to the kitchen to wash dishes. Generally speaking, Xu Qinglang is responsible for cooking and Lao Dao is responsible for washing dishes. The study is not busy. If you can find something to do, you can do it. Little monkey took this mobile phone and sat on the tea table beside Zhou Ze and watched the cartoon, as if he was watching seven dragon balls. Zhou Ze suddenly thought of something, reached for the little monkey to come. The little monkey jumps over and looks at Zhou Ze strangely. Zhou Ze picked up the little satchel on the monkey''s back, put his hand in it, and then made a big handful of Rune paper.Lawyer an approaches, looks at it, and nods to Zhou Ze. Yes, Yes, is the ancestral Rune of Lao Dao. Full of small satchels, packed to the brim, this is also enough to show the old way''s love for monkeys. "No..." Lawyer ANN can''t believe it. Zhou Ze is to put the rune paper back, patted the monkey''s small head, and beckoned the monkey to play. Then, Zhou took a sip of coffee. At this time, Xu Qinglang suddenly ran down the stairs with his mobile phone, "I have something to do, go out for a while." After that, Xu Qinglang pushed open the door of the bookstore and left with his Nissan. Zhou Ze''s eyes have been chasing Xu Qinglang''s car tail, watching it gradually disappear. "What''s the matter?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Nothing." Zhou Ze shook his head. After a while, when the super bowl of coffee in lawyer an''s hand was almost finished and he was ready to ask Yingying to renew his cup, the little zombie opened the door of the bookstore and walked in. He went to Zhou Ze, reached for his hand and put it on the tea table. Then release your hand and what falls down is that is a large number of scales and is a shiny scale. Zhou Ze looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?" "I went back to an inn with her Hotel. I feel something wrong, I went in and grabbed her, she disappeared in the bathtub, I only caught one of them. " Zhou Ze reached out, grabbed a piece of scale and pinched it in his hand, but he did not speak. Outside the window, it seems that there is a wind, and the pedestrians on the road speed up their steps. Chapter 517 Lao Xu said that he would deal with the matter himself, and he said it very seriously, which made Zhou Ze hesitant; in the past, watching TV was the most annoying thing to do when the hostess or other supporting actors knew that their strength would only add to the chaos. They always took responsibility for themselves in small packages. When something happened, the protagonist had to deal with it. When Zhou Ze went to university, he was influenced by his roommate. When he came back from his part-time job, he brushed the fire shadow with him for a period of time. He didn''t see much, but he thought that Xiao Ying was a force. To be honest, in this matter, Zhou Ze is quite tangled. If Lao Xu is to protect someone or just to continue the front line, it will make Zhou Ze and other people in the bookstore resent him to forcibly leave this matter to himself and not let others take care of it. After all, if you can''t hold on to yourself, then you have to help you wipe your buttocks, force, if you install it, you have to clean your buttocks. in the end, it''s others who are busy. It''s not like the old way. Although the old way often goes to thunder, the original intention of the old way is not to go to thunder for the sake of going to thunder. He''s old, but he''s afraid of death. He''ll only step on the mine inadvertently, but he won''t ride a horse and wave a saber like a tank to start a charge! However, that is probably related to the God of the sea? "Do you want coffee, boss?" Yingying asked in a low voice. She could see that her boss was thinking about something. Zhou Ze shook his head. "Come on, let''s take a bath, clean ourselves up, and go to sleep." Lawyer Ann pestered the little boy into the bathroom to help him take a bath. It''s been a long time since Zhou Ze had a warbler. Now he finally has his own super clean silk thin. The little boy didn''t like it, but under the condition that lawyer an promised to take him to pick up little Lori from school tomorrow, he agreed and gave in. For, love. One big one and one small one go in to take a bath, lawyer an has to blow his head and make a fuss, let the little boy go upstairs to find the room where he turns left first, and lie down on the bed waiting for him to come up. Zhou Ze turned his head and looked out of the window. I don''t know why, I always feel that there are some different atmosphere in today''s rain. When Xu went out, the dead man and little black girl were still strolling around the cemetery. Little Lori went home to school, and the library was deserted. Lawyer an took a bath, blew a handsome head, and walked out in his leopard print pajamas. "Oh, are you still asleep?" Lawyer Ann seems to be asking you, haven''t you eaten yet? Zhou Ze shook his head. "I''ll go to bed first." Lawyer an shook his head, turned over to serfs and sang, the people in the enemy occupied areas welcomed the liberation, went upstairs happily. "Lawyer ANN, it''s changed a lot." Yingying whispers to Zhou zedao. In the beginning, lawyer an and a deputy officer of the national army were pulled into the eighth road of Turkmenistan. They can''t look up here and look down on there; "people always change." Zhou Ze doesn''t think so. "No, boss, when Yingying found that a lot of people had just met before, he felt cool. As a result, after staying in the library for a long time, it was like the smell changed." The warbler and the warbler lowered their heads and thought about it. "Ah, people understand, this is corporate culture! Right, the edification of corporate culture! " Zhou Ze picked up the coffee cup and didn''t want to answer the question, but the cup was empty. Cover up the embarrassment and look around casually, and find that Yingying is not holding the "maid''s self-cultivation". Zhou Ze points to the book and says: "what book are you reading recently?" "Autobiography of entrepreneurs", the house has been bought a lot, but it''s very angry. Now the house seems to be stagnant, and people still have to worry about when it will collapse every day. So they are going to learn how to do business and see if it works. " Well, do you want to change from home purchase to entrepreneurship? "Very well, I believe you can." Zhou Ze nods. If Yingying wants to start a business, he still supports it. Anyway, he has no money to invest. "Old Zhou." At this time, at the corner of the corridor, lawyer an looks out and waves to Zhou Ze, who is sitting downstairs. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Come up and have a look."Zhou Ze gets up and follows lawyer an upstairs. The door of Xu Qinglang''s room is open. Lawyer an leads Zhou Ze in and says: "the little zombie admitted the wrong door and entered Xu Qinglang''s door. I went in and brought him out, but I found something else." A while ago, because of the limited rooms in the study, there were many people living together. For example, Lao Dao used to live with Lao Zhang, and Lao Dao used to live with a dead servant, HMM. Zhou Ze, the boss, also had to set an example when he cared for his subordinates. Live with YingYing and little Laurie. However, Lao Xu lived alone all the time, and the furnishings in the room were clean and tidy. In fact, in addition to being beautiful and habitually maintaining his own skin, Xu Qinglang never had a special mother, nor any inclination in that respect. There is nothing special in the room. It''s normal. "Can''t see it?" Lawyer Ann asked. Zhou Ze nodded, can''t see anything wrong. Lawyer an smiled, went to the wall and said, "do you see these gaps?" Zhou Ze leaned over and touched it with his hand. It really seemed that there was a small scratch groove. Lawyer an took a bottle of ink from Xu Qinglang''s desk, opened the cover, leaned over the edge of the groove and fell down. For a time, like dominoes toppling over, black areas began to spread and cover out slowly, for a time, four walls, plus the roof ceiling position, all had black lines passing by, created a very complex pattern. It''s dense, it''s very shocking, heaven knows how long Xu Qinglang has been secretly carving with a knife here. It''s also thanks to lawyer an''s thoughtfulness that he found this when he broke in accidentally. "What is this?" Zhou Ze asked. "The array of inviting gods, the authentic array of inviting gods in Taoism." Lawyer an touched his hair, shook his body, said: "there is still a missing link." Said, lawyer an went to his desk and climbed up to it. There was a fluorescent lamp and a long tube on it. "I found it. It''s here indeed." As he said, lawyer an seems to have solved something, a picture falls down and is in the center of the room! When he saw this picture, Zhou Ze frowned. In the picture, a man was walking on the head of a snake and on the waves. This picture is so familiar that he must have seen it. Think of it, in the rich family who was killed by the sea god, this is the picture hanging in their living room! as like as two peas hanging from the old house, . Lawyer an smashed his mouth, bit a cigarette in his mouth, started a fire and muttered: "boss, this cook in your family, is hidden." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although it was only the first half of the night, Wuzhou international square has been chilly. When Zhou Ze opened a bookstore here, almost half of the business center only stepped into the coffin. Now, it is estimated that the nails of the coffin have been nailed. Decades ago, people were thinking of building buildings and building bridges. It was an age of infrastructure mania. At that time, people may not realize that China''s urbanization surplus will come so quickly. The Nissan car stopped at the side of the road, and Xu Qinglang got out of the car. He came out in a hurry and didn''t wear a coat. It was a little cold outside. Summer is almost over. Autumn wind brings bleakness of autumn. In the old place, the brand of noodle shop hasn''t been removed, and the brand of the bookstore next door hasn''t been removed, but the antithetical door plaque originally hung on both sides has been removed from South Street. Xu Qinglang took out the key and opened the roller shutter door. He still had vegetables in his hand. In the room, put on the apron and start cleaning. A year ago, when Xu Qinglang opened his shop here, he actually did take out business. Usually, few guests would come to the shop to eat. But his shop has always been clean, just like his people. Sweep the floor, mop the floor, and then clean the dead corner with a rag. Xu Qinglang did it carefully. Then, began to cook.Soon, three dishes and one soup were put on the table, today, his treat. Take off the apron and pour yourself a strong drink. Xu Qinglang sits at the table and drinks himself. Soon a woman in a long red dress came out in the dark outside. Red high heels, red skirts, red hair clips and Red lips. The woman stood at the door, somewhat restrained. At Xu Qinglang''s signal, she came in. She sprained her feet a little, it said that she fell accidentally when walking. It can be seen that she was not comfortable, and she was in a hurry when she started, at least she didn''t have time to care about the matching of her clothes. Xu Qinglang poured her wine and she began to eat. Xu Qinglang lit a cigarette and watched her eat. "Do you have a sister?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "I have many sisters." The woman replied. Xu Qinglang smiled, he remembered that he woke up in the hotel one night later and found that the two thousand on the bedside table was still three thousand yuan. "You want me to introduce my sister to you?" When a woman toots her mouth and says other women in front of a girl, it will definitely make her unhappy. Xu Qinglang shook his head and said: "she is dead." Die in your own arms. The woman froze for a moment, her expression changed from enthusiasm to coolness, and she put down her chopsticks. Xu Qinglang took his glass from the ground and drank all the remaining wine. The woman stood up and stared at him, some of whom were afraid to channel: "do you know who I am?" Xu Qinglang didn''t answer this question, but turned sideways and looked behind him, where is the direction of the chef. I vaguely remember, sitting with my parents'' skin every night, the whole family was in order, eating. He still remembered that on the day of Xiao Luoli next door came to her shop, open her mouth, "the scrotum is orderly, and the yellow spring can be crossed..." In front of him, put his father and mother''s soul into his mouth and enter the gate of hell. On that day, he crawled on the ground, cried, cried, begged, the other side, did not move. Chapter 518 Looking up, squints his eyes hard, Lao Xu looks better than most women, but he is not a woman at all. It''s not right to cry. at least at this time, he doesn''t want to cry. The spirits of his parents were taken away here. Unlike ordinary people, Xu Qinglang''s parents actually left when he was very young, but here, more than a year ago, is still a place where three people live. So Lao Xu always felt that his parents seemed to be still here, and he also had his own traces left by his parents. in front of the dead, it''s a tradition to report happiness without worrying. If the living people work hard in the sun, they should not let the dead worry too. So, he can''t cry. Once upon a time, Xu Qinglang, who had been busy all day, would continue to cook and cook some excellent dishes in person, and would do it in another way, because he was afraid that his parents would be fed up with it. In fact, when he was almost on the street and sent to the noodle shop by the director to learn his craft, really only knew the following. Do you want to learn all the Chinese in the noodle shop? For a long time, Lao Xu would knead the noodles, roll the noodles, mix the soup, even when the noodles were cooked in the soup pot, he could do it with great accuracy, so, the pickled noodles he made could make Cuihua all enjoy it, and he could not help himself! But for others, he didn''t really know much. Most of his cooking skills are practiced in this small noodle shop every night when he changes his parents'' designs for cooking. Sichuan cuisine, Guangdong cuisine, Shandong cuisine, Huaiyang cuisine, Lao Xu has done them. As the saying goes, when a cook can''t starve his parents, Lao Xu''s idea at that time was so pure. If Zhou Ze didn''t come here when she became a dead soul, if the little sister-in-law didn''t participate in this self righteous plan, even if Wang Ke''s wife didn''t go to do her hair on that day and left her daughter in the bookstore to read books to kill time, maybe, now her parents, are still here. There are too many coincidences in everything. It seems impossible to happen without any link. Just like everyone, their birth is also unique. the same parents, the chance to have another chance, the birth of a child is definitely not the same. When you were born, when you were a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, a master, and a master* Children''s opportunities, so, people, do not give birth lightly, do not commit suicide lightly. This is not only sorry for parents'' relatives, but also the ignorance at the beginning, but also for the sake of your birth. Xu Qinglang looked at the central position of the store, he remembered that on that day, little Laurie stood in that position, she opened her mouth, She spat out her tongue, she was in front of her face, she robbed her father and mother! Hate it? Hate it; hate it! In fact, he hated it at that time. Even at that time, he didn''t dare to fight against little Lori because it was ghost difference. For him who was just a little xuanxiu at that time, ghost difference was a very horrible existence. Therefore, at that time, his hatred shifted to Zhou Ze; for this reason, when Zhou Ze came to him for dinner that day, he also poisoned his food. Jealousy, jealousy, Why are you the one who returns from the dead, why doesn''t that ghost deal with you? Why do you still exist here? Why does that ghost only catch my parents? It has nothing to do with gas, it has nothing to do with cowardice, and it has nothing to do with one''s own character. When one loses one''s most important things and suffers the most severe pain in one''s life, there will always be some extreme thoughts and thoughts inexplicably generated,Saints, too, are not immune to vulgarity. At the beginning of Zhou''s boss, it was only a few seconds before he died of poisoning. If boss Zhou had been a little more anxious and ugly, there would have been no later study, there would have been no Orioles, there would have been no everything. Hate it? Hate it; hate it But when he saw little Lori in the bookstore next door, he didn''t really hate her much. Even when he lived with little Lori later, he didn''t think he hated her much. Because he knows that, from the standpoint of little Lori, what she did in the first place is not wrong; of course, it''s absurd for you to think in other places about your parents. But Xu Qinglang himself knew that it was a selfish act to forcibly leave the soul of his father and mother. He knew that if he stayed for another year or two, his father and mother would probably completely lose the chance to die. In fact, he is using the way of hurting his parents to fulfill his filial piety. it''s like a dream, is forced to wake up. The woman stood there, looking at the man "pretending", her face sneering, "I''m here because of you?" When Xu Qinglang heard this, he was stunned for a moment, nodded, said: "I''m sorry, I only know and contact your God of the sea adult." What''s more, I''m sorry, I want to cheat others, but I don''t know anyone else, I only know your family, If I don''t cheat you, no one can cheat. Always can''t, go to your boss and win? Sorry, that, really doesn''t move "Greedy" Before the woman finished speaking, a huge Rune suddenly fell on both sides of the wall of the noodle shop, this rune, it''s too big to hide the crotch if it''s given to the Taoist priest, it''s surplus to let the Taoist priest roll up to make a pair of underpants or even a pair of trousers and a coat. "Get up!" Xu Qinglang fingers on the table. "Hum!" The runes on both sides of the wall began to burn, and a blue light came from the inside. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!" The woman suddenly squatted down, cried out hysterically, Xu Qinglang took up most of the bottles of wine on the table, slowly poured them all on the ground, this floor tile, like Xu Qinglang''s room, dug all the slots, poured the wine, took out a piece of rune, threw it on the ground, the rune paper turned black in an instant the grooves on the ground turn black together, and a strange array Rune appears on the ground. "Apprentice, I''m all for you. You have good aptitude. I''m afraid you are greedy for the comfort of your family. Shifu will kill your parents for you. How is Shifu doing to you?" "Apprentice, why are you so ungrateful, wasting my hard work on you!" "I trained you to kill your parents and give so much effort. When I came back, you made a cook for me?" The master''s words, rang out in Xu Qinglang''s mind over and over again, Xu Qinglang''s eyes began to turn red, not sad red, but angry red! He kept breathing deeply, and his body began to tremble gently. that night, he was in the bathtub, in the process of detoxification, his master appeared, what he said to him, the truth he told, it seemed that a thunder had hit his heart. Lawyer an later came to the bookstore and encouraged Xu Qinglang''s spirit of starting to work hard, but in fact, he didn''t pay much attention. In the eyes of lawyer an, the first one worthy of cultivation in the study room must be the boss, holding the ghost certificate left by the prince of Taishan mansion, still lives in the body of the former owner of the sea of the nether world, but this product, is not easy to handle, not easy to persuade! It''s like a salted fish eating a son of a bitch who just swallowed the weight. Therefore, from the practical level, the most worthy of training is little Lori. This woman had the idea of desperately climbing up, followed by little monkey, born monkey, which is a must.Next, it''s not Xu Qinglang, but the dead waiter who only laughs. For lawyer an, a person who can only work hard but has no talent and no prospects for development, that''s all. This kind of person is suitable for making a speech at the spiritual civilization conference, which can play a little role in urging and purifying the saltfish breath of the study. But everyone knows that this kind of meeting is useless. However, lawyer an is still out of sight, lawyer an is not only out of sight for the first time, the first time he is out of sight is when "coffee, newspaper and sugar" is added, let him know that the person who only knows the sun is not only in the sun. The second is that in Xu Qinglang''s place, he drew a lot of useless Rune paper, the old way collected a lot of waste products, for example, the rune paper called "water dragon chant" has the same effect as the water gun. But it''s just scraps, such as the scraps left when making fine furniture, wood rolls and flowers; the layout in the bookstore room, the layout in this shop, is Xu Qinglang''s real progress in this period, the old man valued his qualification at the beginning, but didn''t care about killing his parents, at the beginning, Xu was a man who pondered and studied while cooking They can also make their own "human puppets" to find their parents'' souls; this is like a civil science graduate from primary school. Without other materials, they can make a real flying plane. After the emergence of the local Rune array, with the stimulation of the huge Rune paper on the wall, the woman''s cry is more miserable, Xu Qinglang steps forward, his hands grasp the woman''s cheek, this cheek is seven points similar to that of the woman who died in his arms, unfortunately, he knows, she is not her that she, has died, after completing the task, in order to complete the reputation of the God of the sea without stains, she died. Xu Qinglang''s hand, in fact, did not exert much force, he was just gently touching the woman''s face, he was trying to find the temperature of one night''s intimate relationship with that woman in the hotel bed. But with his hand gently rubbing, the face of the woman in front of began to shed skin slowly, the face began to shed slowly, the letter began to spit out, the green skin bag came out, the huge but empty eyes came out, the face, is becoming, the snake head Chapter 519 "That is to say, the God of the sea is actually a snake, a snake demon that has become an essence in the sea?" Lawyer an squatted on his desk, pointed to the picture on the edge and felt his chin, saying: "no, it can be recruited in this way, tut, and you have heard about his revenge before. This snake has almost turned into a dragon. It''s estimated that there are few villages and fishing villages near the sea where it can''t be worshipped. Strictly speaking, it''s not a level thing at all with the eight aunts'' milk that you still receive in the book of yin and Yang. " Zhou Ze nodded, he remembered that when he was at the rich man''s house, he had entered the sea and had a fight with a boa constrictor who was obviously separated. In fact, at the beginning of entering the urn, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang didn''t know what the rich man was provoking. Truly aware of what is there, or when the woman died in Xu Qinglang''s arms, that kind of rejection, that kind of cold, that kind of throwing away after use, that kind of manner of keeping his hands clean and clean at all times, the obvious levels of are different, and the weather and pattern are also different. Anyway, compared with the big immortals in the northeast old forest who are still playing huluwa''s saving grandpa routine, the gap, is really too big, it''s not a level at all. "So, Xu Qinglang set up this array, and then set up a table or something. He just took advantage of the time when we were not in the whole city, and invited people to come? Alas, this is a Japanese snake, which is similar to Xu Xian. Eh, No, it''s such a coincidence that all surnames are Xu. But Xu Xian should not look so good. Xu Qinglang looks better than women. " "Ah, I remember Xu Xian in the legend of the new white lady by Zhao Yazhi, as if she was a female." At this time, the old Taoist who heard the news came to watch the bustling could not help but lean against the door and interpose. He and lawyer an have more and more common language. After all, they are all tea friends. But lawyer an likes new tea, tender and fragrant, and the old way likes old tea, with a meaningful aftertaste. "Oh, yes, it seems to be true. It''s the version of the line that suddenly starts singing, right? Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ the water of the West Lake My tears... " Lawyer ANN, in leopard print pajamas, squatted on his desk and began to sing. Zhou Ze suddenly felt that Yingying was right just now. Compared with the image of lawyer an when he first contacted him, he found that it was a "mudslide" and that was not just a "collapse". "Give me the car key." Zhou Ze reached out to lawyer an. Lawyer an nodded. He knew what Zhou Ze was going to do, gave Zhou Ze the car key, and asked: "go together?" "I''ll go alone." Xu Qinglang said to himself that this time, let him solve it by himself. Zhou Ze wants to have a look. It''s already a breach of contract. If he takes another group of children, it seems to be kind, but in fact, it''s not good. In addition, Zhou Ze is just going to have a look, and is not prepared to do anything. "I''ll go with you." The little boy looked up at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze reached over his head and shook his head. The little boy lowered his head and Zhou Ze knew that he didn''t want to sleep with lawyer an very much. To tell you the truth, if the former lawyer an had a straight suit, he might have a lot of common language with the zombies who also like to wear suits underground. Accompany him to rest, the repulsion of the little zombie may not be so great. But now lawyer an is completely playing, and the old ANN is gone. This makes the little zombie think it''s hard to be with him. Outside, it was still raining, Zhou Ze opened the door, sat in, started the car, didn''t rush to shift, but opened the wiper, lit a cigarette, sat silently in the car seat and smoked, half of the smoke burned, Zhou Ze lost the smoke, started the car. He didn''t know exactly where Xu Qinglang had gone. Tongcheng said it was big, but not big. Compared with such a city as Chengdu and Chongqing in Beijing, Guangzhou and Shenzhen, Tongcheng was indeed smaller. It is at least a coastal economic developed area, not a place like yangjiawa in shiliushuwan,It''s hard to find someone all of a sudden. However, Zhou Ze didn''t drive around in a hurry to try his luck. he drove to the road outside the commercial square 20 minutes later. The car, stops at the door of the store. Put down the car window, Zhou Ze bit another cigarette, the rain was still so heavy, rain drops came in from time to time, wet the car, but Zhou Ze ignored, he just looked at the noodle shop opposite the heavy rain, silently sideways, biting the filter mouth, looking at what was happening. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You want to avenge her?" A snake opens its mouth and spits. Xu Qinglang shook his head. "One day, husband and wife bairien, that''s all about the time. She slept with me and gave me money. It''s clear. " "Then why are you!" "I miss the sea god of your family." Xu Qinglang still holds the snake''s head, chuckles at the corners of his mouth, whispers: "the heaven and the earth are limitless and the mind is mysterious!" All of a sudden, the runes around burst like a basin of water on hot oil! "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!" The snake began to melt, she was in pain, she was in pain, at the same time, was also confused! "Rage of the sea god, you Can''t afford it! " "That''s not something you need to worry about. Anyway, you''re just a character you can''t use up." In my mind, once again, the scene that the woman died in her own arms, it''s clear, it''s false, how much she likes, how much she loves, it''s also false, a man may be such a strange creature, when he gets your body, always thinks it''s a private person labeled by himself goods. It''s just like the reason that dogs like to raise their legs and urinate on the edge of the electric pole to mark the circle, care, don''t care, want to forget, and it''s easy to forget, but occasionally. "Hum!" Snake body, exploded directly! As a cook, Xu Qinglang is the best. But when the snake exploded, it did not dissipate, but turned into a green light, as if it intended to escape. However, this noodle shop is full of runes, it''s all forbidden, if you want to go, it''s difficult! Xu Qinglang looks up at the green light on the ceiling, opens his mouth slowly, then, raises his arms, for a while, in the noodle shop, there is a lot of light! This light, even makes Zhou Ze in the car near the road subconsciously close his eyes, you know, this light is still separated from himself by a rain curtain. Zhou Ze felt that there was no cook in his family who could exclaim with such arrogance, he just felt a little disappointed, he even began to doubt, Xu Qinglang, who was used by others to tease people with "beauty" every time, Xu Qinglang, who always prepared meals for everyone in the book shop on time, he liked to lie on the rocking chair and give himself food Xu Qinglang, who uses the mask, is exactly what he wants to show. Especially after his master came out, he seemed to have been in a coma for a while and woke up, which was no different. There is a song, you are not really happy, your smile is just your protective color Spit out the smoke that the filter tip in his mouth is deformed but not ignited. Zhou Ze feels his pocket and there is no smoke. Then he picked up the cigarette that had just fallen on his knee, put it in his mouth again, and continued to bite. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the noodle shop, this light, dazzling and terrifying, this green light she can''t escape, in this tormented area, she has lost her external perception, but seems to have found a place where she can temporarily deposit,There was no hesitation, she was not entitled to hesitation, she got in! At the same time, all the runes in the noodle shop were burned clean, the light dissipated, and Xu Qinglang, also closed his mouth. In his abdomen, there is green light constantly crashing and swimming. She knows where she has entered and she wants to go out! "If you come in, you can''t go out." Xu Qinglang took a dagger out of his pocket, which was pasted with runes. Then, to the green light that had already swam to his chest, Xu Qinglang did not hesitate to hold the dagger and stab! "Poof!" Blood began to splash out, the green light seemed to be dimmed a lot, but she was still free, Xu Qinglang grabbed the dagger with both hands, followed the green light in the stroke, at the chest position, there had been an irregular terrorist wound! Deep breath, pain, is the real pain, the pain makes him shiver, but he didn''t give up, he was still going on! The green light is very weak, but she is not dead hearted, is really like a snake, after breaking a section, the rest of the front-end part is directly on Xu Qinglang''s face. There is no place for her to hide or go, here, is the last place where she can stay, is also Xu Qinglang, is the last place where she will be judged. When he pulled out the dagger, Xu Qinglang held the handle of the dagger in one hand, the beautiful face, the beautiful face, the face that most women admired, under the reflection of the glass, it still looked beautiful. At this time, Xu Qinglang raised his dagger and pointed it at his face. "Boom!" Outside, suddenly there was a thunder, it was like the last wandering and farewell in summer, in the year of the thunder, Xu Qinglang stabbed the dagger into his right face, deeply! "Poof!" She was stabbed, a faint green awn, was stabbed, but she was still struggling, and she was not willing. Xu Qinglang had a chuckle in his throat, he was elegant, he was beautiful, even when he stabbed the dagger in his face at this time, he still didn''t give out the "roar" and "roar" that he thought he would, there was no hysterical anger, there was no hard breath of Guan Gong''s bone curettage, he was laughing, it was like Beijing The actor on the stage raised his voice just right. At the end of the laughter, he grabs the hand at the handle of the dagger, He stirs it up with the trend, the green light is broken, it melts completely in his body, he kneels down, on the ground, is the blood dripping from himself, in the pool of blood, he sees himself, he has always cherished the care, The once delicate, face Chapter 520 In the car, Zhou Ze watched Laoxu kneeling on the ground in the shop, also saw Laoxu stabbing himself in the face with a dagger, to be honest, it was very painful. Boss Zhou''s orientation in that respect is very normal. although he and Xu Qinglang have been together for a long time, they are all regular relationships; but as the saying goes, even if it is a man, a good-looking man floats in front of you, isn''t it comfortable to see him? All of a sudden, Xu Qinglang was disfigured. "Tut..." It''s a bit hard, Zhou Ze takes out the lighter, burns the filter tip in his mouth with the chewed cigarette, doesn''t smoke it, just clips it on his fingertip, and puts his hand outside the window. Soon, the heavy rain wet the cigarette, this cigarette, can''t burn any more. "Ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!!!" The scream, came out of the noodle shop, it hurt, of course it hurt, Zhou Ze''s hand shook and couldn''t shake the ash that didn''t exist. He didn''t know the meaning of doing this action. In Lao Xu''s cry, with a kind of relief, like a person who has been suppressed for too long, finally breaks away from the shackles. Swallow her, invite the God of the sea, this is the plan Zhou Ze opened the wiper and watched the wiper constantly brush away the rain on the window. But in the next second, the water drops covered the window again and again. Under the heavy rain, it never stopped. "Do you want to seal a part of the sea god in your body?" Zhou Ze is thinking, he has to think, how much Xu loves his face, Zhou Ze is clear. When he was a child, he was bullied, ridiculed, and even, when he grew up, he was harassed by that face. In his hometown, he got more than 20 apartments for demolition, but his choice was to open a small noodle shop, and he was very determined to open it together with the bookstore of Xule, the second-class goods at that time, in this crappy business center. Quite a bit The meaning of bean curd. Zhou Ze always thinks that it''s normal for a man to like his face and "trim" himself. Many men like to flaunt themselves with "slovenness", for example, Einstein, short, big, tight and so on. However, they don''t see if they have someone else''s inner self that can completely explode. "Alas." With a sigh, said to himself: "Lao Xu, disfigured." For example, the best looking porcelains in my family are cracked and are distressed. "The heaven and earth are limitless, and the mind is mysterious; I am a prison, my heart is a lock, my soul is a ban, a seal, a store, a bundle, a set!" In the pool of blood, Xu Qinglang spread out his ten fingers, dipped in his own blood, and began to draw with blood while drinking the incantation. In the whole scene, looks a little bloody, some dazzling, a man who is weak in charm to the bone, a man who can stimulate the desire of male and female protection at a glance, he kneels in the pool of blood, his chest, his face, the blood is constantly flowing; but in his eyes, is full of peace, seems to be spoiling For example, is not itself at all, is a tool. Zhou Ze remembered that he had received a veteran before. He was a real veteran, not invented in the media era. After the war, the veteran did not go to work as an official, but went home to farm. In this case, is thirty years; when he is too old to plant land, he will go to the martyrs'' cemetery to guard the mausoleum for his former comrades in arms, those he knows or does not know, and those who once stirred spoons in a pot. This is another twenty years. One morning after the rain, while sweeping the floor, he fell down and broke his leg. Zhou Ze remembers that when he was preparing to comfort him according to his past habits while treating him, instead, he was comforted by the old man, who was still calculating seriously. At his age, he broke another leg. What else could he do next?Later, during the rounds, the old man talked with Zhou Ze. He said that the people who came down from the battlefield really cherish their lives, but their lives are different from those of other people. They can calculate, for example, if they lose a hand, for example, where they are shot, for example, if they are injured, how much food they eat this noon, calculate to calculate, and think that the body and the life are not connected. Without legs, life is still there; probably, that''s the feeling. At this time, Lao Xu reminds Zhou Ze of the veteran. For a purpose, even if it''s your body, the person in the mirror when you get up every day, is actually a part that can be sacrificed. Old Xu''s face began to turn white, a kind of monstrous white, not like losing too much blood, but like poisoning. Zhou Ze is still sitting in the car and watching, Lao Xu said, let him deal with it by himself. Zhou Ze agreed, so now, he''s watching, watching him die, watching him disfigure, watching him laugh and roar for a while, heart? If you can''t bear it, but you have to bear it. Green stripes began to appear on Qinglang''s body, first on his chest, then on his limbs, and finally slowly penetrated into his face. At this time, is a bit like a wizard in an African tribe, is very simple, is very simple, is very desolate, is like a sculpture, can be taken to be treasured in a museum. At the end of Xu Qinglang''s mantra, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that the rain in the neighborhood was bigger than before, and it was exaggerated. It was really pouring down, and the sound of falling rain was like the galloping of thousands of horses. Lao Xu''s inheritance is not a decent school. His master looks like that, and he can''t teach anything decent. Therefore, Zhou Ze didn''t think it was strange for Lao Xu at this time. The rain is falling, the blood is also falling, the light in the noodle shop is on, but the reflection is a bloody red halo. Suddenly, Zhou Ze felt a little familiar with what Lao Xu was doing at this time. He wants to bind the sea god who doesn''t know where he is at ease with himself, which means that in the future, he is likely to rely on this to help the sea god. During this period, there must be restrictions, there must be wrangles, there must be mutual vigilance, of course, there must be interest transmission and compromise between the two. A little, familiar, Zhou Ze turned his head, broke the reflector and looked at himself in the mirror. Oh, I said why I am so familiar with myself, myself in the mirror, laughed together. "Hello, I said, you won''t be sealed on me too..." "Look Door Dogs... " "Tut." Zhou Ze smashed it, smashed his mouth, "is it urgent?" Zhou Ze suddenly became interested. He continued to look at himself in the mirror and said: "isn''t it true?" "Look Door Dogs... " "Well, it''s all over again? Your explanation is a little pale. Can we change something new? " "From With For Yes Of Look Door Dogs... " Zhou Ze pointed a middle finger at himself in the mirror. "Whoo Whoo Call........ " At this time, there was a sudden wind in the noodle shop, and the lights began to turn on and off, and the temperature of all around also fell down. In the dark, what was really pulled, was pulled. "Seal!" Xu Qinglang is holding his hands on the ground, holding his head up, biting his teeth, suppressing the regurgitation in his body. His muscles were spasmodic, and his chest wound was trembling, especially the one on his face where he stabbed and stirred again, which seemed ferocious at this time. Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone,Habitually, I want to give Lao Xu a close-up, but I still want to put my mobile back. It is a kind of thing that can make most people feel addicted and can get pleasure. but looking at the old Xu who is so painful inside, Zhou Ze really can''t bear it. "Ah ah ah!!!!!!" From the scream, fortunately, there is no one in this business center, and the rain is very heavy at this time, don''t worry about disturbing others. Old Xu is still in agony, but he has been holding on. If he holds on, he will succeed. Before the invitation, in fact, is only the foreplay, the real pain and struggle, here. The sea god, or the serpent demon in the sea, can''t be willing to let a mortal on the land forcibly get involved with himself. To put it bluntly, this kind of relationship, in the western system, it is called contract, in the East, maybe it is more appropriate to call "companion". It''s a bit like two people doing business in partnership. The level gap should not be too large, otherwise the business can''t be done. The word "friend" of a friend, to put it bluntly, is two strings of equal money. In the eyes of Poseidon, may be old, and really doesn''t deserve it. Thinking of this, Zhou Ze frowned again, looked at himself in the mirror again. "You And Know Tao Ah... " "Shabi, reinforce the seal for me and stop his mouth." Zhou Ze closed his eyes, waited slowly, at the same time, he was thinking about what to do after Lao Xu succeeded? Monkey mud seems to be good for him, but he doesn''t leave scars when he is injured, as if it''s not because of monkey mud. Then let Lao Xu go to Korea and get his face back? but the face as like as two peas and the original face, looks the same, but there are always some knots in his heart. In fact, at least for Chinese men, no matter what they say on their lips, what I love is your soul, not your youth, not your body, not your legs, not hormone secretion, but most of them still mind that the other half of their bedside has used a beauty knife in their face. Well, in the distance, his friends are suffering, Zhou Ze feels that he doesn''t respect him a bit when he thinks about these things now, but he has nothing to do except to think about these messy things to distract his attention. At this time, in the water on the road in front of Zhou Ze, suddenly and slowly emerged a figure, this is a figure composed of rain, the figure is fuzzy, but behind him, there is a long tail which is also composed of rain, shaking at will. The figure, is moving towards the noodle shop. The expression on Zhou Ze''s face suddenly became serious, he put down the seat which was convenient for him to lie on his side and put it straight, at the same time, turned on the high beam light in the car! "Pa!" Under the illumination of high beam light, the shadow also stopped, and then, he turned his head, no longer facing the noodle shop, but facing Zhou Ze in the car. This is a twisted and terrifying face, sparkling water drops, like dense scales, with ferocity, with intimidation, gives Zhou Ze a low and repressive sneer: "Jie........" Zhou Ze licked his lips, his skin began to appear green, two fangs were exposed at the corner of his mouth, there was a black flame burning in his eyes, at the same time, gave out a roar belonging to zombies, did not hesitate to go back, "roar!" Chapter 521 If this is a movie, at this time, the whole large screen lens will stretch obliquely, the left half is Zhou Ze sitting in the car, the right half is the ferocious figure standing outside the car, then, the other scenes around will be virtualized, highlighting the focus of the characters. Of course, a picture in the picture can be pulled out in the lower left corner, it is Xu Qinglang kneeling in the pool of blood, with the color of struggle and pain on his face. Unfortunately, there can be no director shouting "Ka". On the one hand, is the threat of the sea god, on the other hand, is the roar from the zombies, at this time, Zhou Ze did not give in. Before according to the agreement, according to the promise of the man who can''t be defiled, Zhou Ze didn''t go into the noodle shop, didn''t interfere, didn''t help, didn''t intervene, didn''t say anything about keeping warm and drinking water, you are so easy to catch cold and have such nonsense, but at this time, the shadow of the sea god adult, has already come to his car, sit there and settle down with the old monk In general, I don''t care about anything. It''s really a little too much. It seems that Poseidon didn''t expect that the one sitting in the car watching the play was so fierce, he was a little shocked for a while, but he was actually frightened when he was going to frighten others to warn them not to meddle. But after all, I was used to the role of big waves in the sea. At the next moment, the rainwater on the road that didn''t get discharged through the manhole cover began to float rapidly. Zhou Ze is still sitting in the car, but his car, seems to be floating in the sea at this time. The smell of salty and wet is coming, the rain curtain is beating the surging waves, everything is ready to go, a wave can overturn everything! As if, it''s just like a petrel. The black shadow in front of us, slowly solidifies, the purple Python robe, the face hidden under the black mask, the body shape of the human, the tail of the python swaying between the waves, just like the vast sea, he is the real master. In the eyes under the mask, with reckless look! It''s really amazing to be a demon. It''s a bit like a smuggler or even a gangster in the early years, and finally a representative of the local excellent entrepreneurs. It''s not a bit sinister, or even, it''s a little fairy. No wonder you want to get revenge on a person. You have to get a white glove, use it up and destroy it for fear of dirtying your hands. Compared with him, the big immortals in the northeast old forest that Zhou Ze met were as inferior as children still playing with mud. In the sea, man is small, as dust. This is a kind of despising, this is a kind of disdain, those who pull out their swords and chop at each other at the first meeting are all unsophisticated little gangsters, the real kind of big guys, they are all touching each other''s cards when they meet. Zhou Ze sat still, was not impatient, because he knew that there was a person who could not see such a despised scene more than himself, and this person, had to wait for the "empty door" to open in the middle of the second half of the previous period, and waited for Buddha to come. When Zhou Zitan opened his hand, suggested that the brake pen should loosen the seal a little bit, should not be too much, it''s good enough, isn''t it just better than the competition? I''m sorry, when it comes to putting on the stage, it''s not his boss for whom, compared with the one in his body, everyone here, is rubbish! As expected, Zhou Ze sensed that breath, he couldn''t help it, even if he knew that Zhou Ze was borrowing his strength, he didn''t care, for him, face is more important than life. It''s a pity that boss Zhou hasn''t talked to the little boy in detail. if he knew that he was underground that day, the one who, in order to prevent himself from waking up the next day and laughing at him, actually coerced the little zombie to kill himself in the name of the old ancestor. Boss Zhou will never continue to be so calm. "Little Miscellaneous Snake... " In the waves, the God of the sea turned to his side, it seemed,He also felt something wrong. "I Let you See you The real Sea! " "Boom!" The loud noise came out, and the blue sea suddenly fell silent. It seemed as if it had been drained of life, and a huge black curtain completely shrouded here in an instant. At the same time, countless broken arms stretched out from under the sea, trying to grab a ghost for the dead to carry themselves on the back; endless skeletons, floating and sinking in the sea, dotted with a dazzling white; the strong breath of death, the destination of the dead! Your sea, hiding fish and shrimp; my sea, burying hell! Your sea, your ferry; my sea, my life! Pearl of rice dare to compete with the bright moon! "Kazam Click Click... " In the picture, the mask of the sea god is breaking, together, and his calmness, his calmness, his rebelliousness, people often laugh at the frog and sit in the air; today, the sea god finds that he is not a bigger frog, on his head, but a bigger one Well. It''s a pity that the picture breaks so fast that Zhou Ze seems to see it. In the blurred picture, the sea god seems to be slowly kneeling down. The sea of the sun, kneel in the sky of the underworld! The picture disappears completely, the car is still that car, it stops in the rain, on the road, in front of the figure. The figure is also slowly disappearing, coming from and passing through the rain, as if it had never existed. The fangs on the corner of Zhou Ze''s mouth faded slowly, eyes, once again look at the old Xu kneeling in the pool of blood in the noodle shop, it seems that the most difficult time has passed. He helped a lot, as if he had helped a lot, but Zhou Ze didn''t have the feeling of complacency and didn''t want to ask for credit or boast at all. Now that Lao Xu has arranged everything, even his face is stabbed with stabs, then the shadow just now, if he didn''t count in and arrange something, seems really unscientific. Of course, his arrangement is his arrangement. Since that thing appeared in front of him, even if he didn''t want to help him, he just saw that the sea god was upset and made a move. it makes sense. Who called him ugly? It scares me. When the rain was light, pushed the door open, Zhou Ze''s sole was standing in the water, stretched out, "back home." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoo Whoo Call........ " The heavy breath kept coming, and the rain outside seemed to be smaller, not as torrential as before. The restlessness and resistance in the body are also slowly fading away. Some are confused, some are at a loss, because the real test prepared by oneself has not appeared, and some previous plans and preparations for this have no use at all. Xu Qinglang did not stand up, but continued to kneel on the ground, closed his eyes, seemed to be communicating, seemed to be communicating, the original taming work, like some tiger headed and snake tail. Swallowing that woman is like making a connection with the sea god in the sea. This is Xu Qinglang''s plan and his arrangement. It was the way that he thought that night when he was put in the tub by the so-called master. He prepared for this for a long time, really a long time. However, this is going well, seems to take it for granted, even, a dark green luster is emerging slowly on myself, seems to put a thin light shirt on myself. Unfortunately, in this scene, Zhou Ze didn''t see it. He got off the car and didn''t pay attention to it. Xu Qinglang''s clothes were basically broken when he stabbed himself in the chest with a dagger before. At this moment, the green light didn''t last long.He moved slowly, then, it was like an egg shell was broken, the thin light shirt like a cicada wing was gradually torn open, it was like taking off clothes, in fact, it was a snake skin! Xu Qinglang was puzzled. The Sea God seemed to speak better than he thought. He didn''t bargain. As if he had accepted his life, he overthrew his power. Molting, healing. In the whole scene, there is no disgust of snake molting in the ordinary sense, it even seems a little aestheticism, it seems like the three J films of Hong Kong in the early years. In fact, a lot of things that different people are doing are really different feelings; in this damn world, still look at the face. Stand up, Xu Qinglang lowers his head, looks at his chest, the original terror scar on his chest has disappeared. Instead, it''s a new skin, which is pink, but the pain in the wound location still exists. This kind of healing is a typical example of true treatment of symptoms and no treatment of root causes, seems to recover as before, but these injuries, still need a good general in order to recover in a real sense. Oh, by the way, it may have another function, which is hemostasis. When he came to the glass, Xu Qinglang looked at himself reflected in the glass, and his face recovered as before. Not to mention the scar, not even the blood scab. But he did not dare to reach out to touch or touch with force. however, at least in his heart, was already satisfied. Women love beauty, men also love beauty, tilt their heads, continue to look at themselves in the glass, reach out, gently touch the glass. In Xu Qinglang''s eyes, the pupil seems to be splitting, and presents a light blue color. He stared at himself for a long time, then, turned sideways, raised his head, looked around, did not know why, a deep sense of disgust came from the bottom of his heart. The blue color in the eyes, is becoming more and more intense, and the pupils are becoming more and more strange. He hates his own life, hates his environment, hates all the noise on the land, Xu Qinglang holds his head in his hands, he is at a loss, he does not know where these strong emotions come from, but they really appear at this time, and they are beginning to collapse his heart madly. He calculated everything and arranged everything. In the mezzanine of the ceiling, there is a real backhand, however, is useless. He calculated the process and the success. but he didn''t think much about what happened after the success. In fact, most people won''t calculate what happened after the success. When you are gazing at the abyss, the abyss is also gazing at you. When you try to connect with the sea god and gain strength from him, his mood, his thoughts, naturally begin to reach a certain resonance with you. One is that there are many demons with armour in practice, a young man in his twenties and sixes years old, who can influence who a little more, in fact, there is no need to guess. Xu Qinglang continues to look at everything here, which is the warmest memory he ever had, but at present, there is an impulse in his heart to destroy all the clutter here. There is a voice in the bottom of my heart, is calling for him constantly, in my mind, all the bitter pictures that I have experienced since I was a child start to brush back and forth like a slide, it is denying its past, it is criticizing its present, it is tampering with its future, it, it is assimilating itself! A little flustered, but at a loss. Xu Qinglang found the mobile phone, he wanted to make a phone call, but the mobile phone just got in his hand, but he fell on the ground violently! "Pa!" Mobile phones, are fragmented,"Ah, ah, ah!" Xu Qinglang holds his head, squats on the ground, a man, a dazed man, a good-looking man, a scared man I don''t know how long he has been squatting, Xu Qinglang slowly stands up again, he suddenly feels depressed, staying in this cramped space, he feels unable to breathe, even the hard ground makes him very disgusted and repulsed. He can''t concentrate on thinking, is he successful or failed? Or is success a failure? Xu Qinglang''s master was not a serious person. He was extreme. He was crazy. He was like a complete lunatic. If not for that night, he met boss Zhou who woke up yinggou. All the people in the study would be killed by him. In fact, the orthodoxy left behind by this kind of madman is the same line. Xu Qinglang taught himself and studied hard. In fact, in the end, he seems to be on the same road as his most hated master. Perhaps, shortly after , there will be no more light in the world, but an extra white glove belonging to the God of the sea. as like as two peas, the is probably the same as the woman who died in his arms. In the sea, even the most experienced old captain may be lost, let alone a young man without experience? He stumbled out of the noodle shop, he didn''t know where he was going, he didn''t even know where his feet would go next. "Wow!" The shutter door was opened, Xu Qinglang turned around with some doubts, the bookstore which had been vacant for a long time in the next door was opened from inside. Zhou Ze stood at the door with a dirty towel around his shoulder. The boss of Zhou sighed: "it''s so tiring to clean up." Why is Xu Qinglang here? He, is familiar, who is he? Why can''t you remember? No, he, I must know him, I must know him! "Lao Xu, you don''t call me when you go back to your hometown to find a family. No one has come to this old shop for nearly a year. It''s not as dirty as it looks. It''s all gray. I just wiped it once, but I''m tired." Xu Qinglang nodded subconsciously, Yes, for him who always likes to lie in the sun, cleaning must be very tired. Xu Qinglang closed his eyes and made a painful voice in his throat. Like a hangover, he was slowly regaining consciousness. "Lao Xu, I''m hungry. Make something to eat. The old rule is to keep accounts." When the rain stopped, it was almost light, Zhou Ze simply took two plastic chairs out of his old bookstore and swung them out, he sat directly on them. Like an old grandfather, put his hands across his chest, wait for the rising sun, then shake, bask in the sun. Meidi is very, Meidi is very! "Good." Xu Qinglang bit his teeth, his head was so dizzy and confused that he felt as if he had just been hit with a hammer. He went back to his noodle shop and went into the back kitchen. He looked at it roughly, then he covered his painful forehead at the same time, at the same time, like sleepwalking, turned on the gas tank, ignited, poured oil, first fried rice with eggs, then fried two plates of small dishes. When cooking, he almost fell down in the kitchen several times. The whole person was like a tumbler, not falling down, but it made people''s heart hanging all the time. "Rice Food... " Zhou Ze is still sitting on a plastic chair, just like when he came here a year ago, at that time, the moon was shaking and people were hesitating,Every day, I sit in the bookstore, seldom go out, also don''t bother to go out, like a newborn baby, I''m a little curious about things outside, but more, I''m still afraid. Egg fried rice was served, and two small dishes were placed on the second plastic bench. Chopsticks and spoons, too. Zhou Ze picked up the chopsticks and gently rubbed them. Xu Qinglang leaned against the door frame and his eyes drifted away. He seemed to understand a lot, but he still didn''t understand a lot. Zhou Ze took the dish, put it into his mouth, "ouch..." The chest heaved, and a strong sense of nausea hit him. Zhou Ze opened his mouth and vomited the food out of his mouth. For a long time, it seems that I have forgotten the fear of being dominated by three meals a day. Xu Qinglang around frowned, his own dishes, are they so bad? Although I''m a little absent-minded when cooking by myself, but it''s really so bad? "Old Xu." Cried Zhou Ze. Xu Qinglang didn''t respond. "Madam Xu?" Zhou Ze shouted again. Xu Qinglang still didn''t move. Zhou Ze couldn''t help it. stabbed Xu Qinglang''s leg with the end of the chopsticks, asked while taking a deep breath: "is there any vinegar?" Xu Qinglang nodded, walked in, took a bottle of vinegar and handed it to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze remembers the time when he just came back. every time he eats, he goes down first with half a bottle of vinegar. Then he takes a few bites of rice and eats three meals a day while his stomach is convulsed. Open the lid of the vinegar bottle, take a big sip, when you are ready to swallow, suddenly and directly, "poof!" A mouthful of vinegar, was sprayed out. Zhou Ze is a little embarrassed. it''s easy to go from thrift to extravagance, but it''s hard to go from extravagance to thrift. the good days are too long. it''s really not suitable for the time when we used to live on vinegar. "Ha ha." Beside, Xu Qinglang, who had been silent, suddenly smiled. Zhou Ze shook his head and continued to look at the vinegar in his hand. In my heart, is fighting between heaven and man. Suddenly, a glass is placed in front of him, the glass is blue liquid, it sends out sour taste and sweet taste, this taste, it''s familiar, sour plum juice! Zhou Ze picked up the sour plum juice in front of him, looked at it again and again, raised his head, looked at Xu Qinglang beside him, and said: "do you remember that there are still stocks in the store? It''s not going to expire, is it "Remember." Xu Qinglang replied, at this time, the blue color in his eyes is slowly fading, and even the split pupil is beginning to recover. "I thought you forgot. It''s been a long time." Zhou Ze said with emotion. "I thought you forgot." Xu Qinglang squatted for a while and said in a smaller voice, "I''ve been brewing it." Zhou Ze pulled out the plastic stool under his body and sat down against the wall. for a deeply clean patient who would like to change his bed sheet twice a day, seems very natural when doing this. Reach out, pull Xu Qinglang''s wrist, "sit down." Xu Qinglang didn''t move. Zhou Ze pulled it again, and with some strength, "sit down." Xu Qinglang sat down, two men, in the morning, sat together against the wall facing the road. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and patted himself on the shoulder, saying, "can I help you?" Xu Qinglang glanced at Zhou Ze and said, "can you stop being disgusted?" "I''m paying you back." Zhou Ze smiled and continued: "I remember that day, when I learned that I was killed by Xu Le, like you before, I held my head and knelt behind the counter of the bookstore. At that time, you just came in,What did you do? I''ll tell you, you are so disgusting that you put me in your arms! I was disgusted at the time, I shit! " Xu Qinglang looks up and remembers that day. "I thought, damn it, I''ll have to find a chance to hold you once and let you experience the disgusting feeling of forced gay." As he spoke, Zhou Ze reached out and hugged Xu Qinglang''s shoulder wildly. "Lao Xu, to be honest, it''s good for you to cook in a down-to-earth way. Don''t listen to Lao an''s bullshit. At the beginning, the goods beat chicken blood to all the people in the bookstore. as a result, now they are withered by themselves. some of them eat, some sleep, and soon they degenerate." "He will come back, he said." Xu Qinglang suddenly said. Zhou Ze opens his mouth, he knows who Xu Qinglang is talking about, the one who killed Xu''s parents master worker. There''s nothing to say, Zhou Ze simply took a sip of plum juice, hiss! It''s sour, but, it''s cool "I don''t want him to come back next time, I''m still standing behind you. I really don''t want to." Xu Qinglang mumbles to himself. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. He could understand the mood. It''s only Lao Xu''s master who can be blamed. The goods are out of a certain range. The enemy, like the boss in the online game, can not only brush one, but also brush two and three. He said that he would come back. in fact, whenever he saw similar news, Zhou Ze would give a sigh in his heart. he felt that Xu Qinglang''s master would appear again, because of these news, which was constantly shortened. "Anyway, thanks." Xu Qinglang smiled. The blue color in his eyes had completely disappeared, and his pupils had recovered. He took a deep breath and was refreshed. Zhou Ze handed the plum juice to Xu Qinglang and said: "would you like to have a look, too?" Xu Qinglang shook his head. "You make it yourself. It''s good to drink." Zhou Ze said. Xu Qinglang continued to shake his head firmly. "Hello, Hello, Hello, you producer don''t drink, but I''ve been drinking for so long, I''m a little flustered." "Lao Zhou, do you know what I thought when I made this?" "What?" "I won''t kill you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Then I was desperate. I changed the formula and tried everything to improve the acidity, but you were addicted to it. I thought at that time, you are a real animal. " "Ha ha." Zhou Ze laughs, in other words, but for a long time at that time, without Xu Qinglang''s sour juice, Zhou Ze estimated that he would have suffered from malnutrition. "Is there any smoke? I''m out of smoke. " Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinglang felt his pocket, felt for a cigarette, gave one to Zhou Ze. Two cigarettes, light. Zhou zeshen took a deep breath, slowly spit out the cigarette ring, puckered his lips, and said: "after smoking this cigarette, let''s go back. They are about to wake up and wait for your breakfast." Xu Qinglang shakes the ash, nods, "OK." Chapter 522 PS: we call on you to send more bullet screens, give more ideas to our storytellers and musicians, and praise and support from you are the driving force for them to continue to be active! Just after dawn, lawyer an opened his eyes, sat up from the bed and stretched himself. The little boy lies beside him and closes his eyes; subconsciously, lawyer an wants to cover the quilt around him. Summer is almost over. Next, the weather will turn cold. I can''t bear to sleep at night with only a little stomach. But holding the quilt in the air, I stopped, I was worried that a zombie would catch cold? After thinking about it, put the quilt on him. Get up and walk to the window. Lawyer an''s room has been slightly modified by his request, and the rest has not been changed. The only change is the original windowsill, which has been transformed into a floor to floor window by his request. It''s not a big room, it''s also not a big floor to floor window, lawyer an in Leopard pajamas squatted in front of the window, and lit a cigarette. The hair is messy, there is a little fatigue and tiredness in the eye socket, the feeling of sleeping, it''s very good. At this time, the little boy in the bed also sat up and began to wear his clothes silently. Lawyer an heard the news, looked back and saw the little boy dressed quietly after he got up? Shake your head, reach out and tap your forehead gently, take a deep breath of smoke, slowly spray out from the tip of your nose. "What''s on your mind?" The little boy dressed up and went to the window. Just arrived, his clothes haven''t been bought yet. What he wears now is actually the clothes he bought from the stall when he was in the provincial hospital. "I''ll take you to buy clothes later." Lawyer Ann said. The little boy shakes his head, he doesn''t want this man to buy clothes for himself, he always feels strange, sleep with him, he also buys clothes for himself? "Otherwise, how can you go to see Lin Ke at school in the evening? I''ll tell you, the girls in the school now can be killed in the city! " Little Lori, go to primary school. "Good." The little zombie shook his head and said "OK.". "Whoo..." Exhale a breath, lawyer an scratched his hair. "What''s on your mind?" This is the second time the little boy asked. Lawyer an still didn''t answer, but he stood up, leaned over and looked down. On the road outside the bookstore, there are several hard-working cleaners who have been working to clean the streets. South Street is a place with large flow of people, so the workload of cleaners is naturally large. In the distance, under the street light that has not been completely extinguished, a man in black clothes is carrying a little girl with the same black skin as the man''s clothes under him, the two men are slowly coming to this side, on the man''s waist, there are two heavy snake skin bags hanging, they are the death attendants and little black girls who have been waiting for a night outside the cemetery. "Are they in the shop, too?" Asked the little boy. "Female, I come here a few days earlier than you, and I like growing vegetables; male, that is, the following zombie is not zombie, the living person is not living, the living dead person is earlier than me." "Oh." The little boy answered. "There are more and more people in the bookstore." Lawyer an said with emotion. "But you''re not happy." Said the little boy. "More people, more minds." Lawyer an put the cigarette end outside and shook the ash, and continued: "for example, the little black girl is in a similar situation to you. You''ve handed over your soul blood. She''s poisoned. Look at her legs. They can''t move. They have to be carried on their backs when walking. " "Well." "It seems that her poison has to be detoxified once a month. It depends on her boss''s nails. If one day the boss disappeared for a month, she would be dead. " "Well." "But the problem is..." As he spoke, lawyer an suddenly turned his head and looked at the little boy beside him, "can you subdue her by this means?" Here she can also refer to other people, the little boy knows,Including himself. "She has a mother-in-law. When you get in touch with her more, you will find that she often talks about her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law accompanies her to watch TV, teach her to grow vegetables and grow up with her. Then, she planted her mother-in-law. " Lawyer Ann made a move with a shovel. The little boy listened quietly. "In fact, we all know that it''s a very unreliable thing to threaten people and control people with such things as life, because people will probably die if they are forced to hurry. Especially for her kind, it''s not all in one day. Since she has planted her mother-in-law, why not try to grow herself? When she plans to plant herself, can the poison on her legs be released? Is there any significance? " The little boy continued to listen quietly. "If all men were meek lambs, all generations would not die." At this time, the Deacon has come to the door of the bookstore with little black girl on his back, he looks up, he sees the lawyer an who is standing at the windowsill of the second floor smoking, he laughs foolishly. Lawyer an waved to him with a warm face. Then, turning his head, he continued to look at the little boy and said: "this fool, I am not sure until now whether he is really stupid or not." "Well?" "In this world, people who pretend to be stupid are smart people, and people who are smarter are people who can make you wonder whether they are really stupid or not. He was a Japanese priest. He swallowed his boss''s ashes, was caught by his boss and burned with gasoline. At last, he was inexplicably planted, blossomed and grew up. " Lawyer an left his cigarette end in the ashtray and lit another cigarette. He was addicted to smoking. Especially when he got up in the morning, he had to smoke several cigarettes at once to enjoy it. "So, he was planted. So, little black girl is only two days away, but she knows him very well. One is able to farm, the other is growing out of the ground, naturally close, right? " "Well." The little boy continued to listen. "But once, I saw him reading the Japanese version of the Bible, hehe." Lawyer an spits out a cigarette ring, "I didn''t tell anyone about it, but I always keep it in mind. A guy who seems to be honest, except for "ha ha" or "ha ha ha", will go back to his room and read a Japanese Bible secretly after cleaning the bookstore and doing his cleaning work for a day. you say, does he remember his last life? Or in a different way, the boss said that he could sense the closeness of the dead waiter to himself, similar to the obedience feeling of the father and son. But the boss seems to forget that it''s not uncommon for a father to be killed or usurped in the past and in the present. In ordinary families, for a little self-interest and other things, it''s not uncommon for fathers and sons to become enemies. The word "father and son" is not very reliable. " "Oh." Looking at lawyer an, the little boy wondered: "how can you say that? I feel that there is no good person in the bookstore except the zombie like me." "Yes, female zombies are good people." Lawyer an smiled. "She is kind to the boss with all her heart. She is kind of good. But in her previous life, the white lady, after hearing her story, the more I thought about it, the more I felt something wrong. A little woman who was sunk in the pond in the Qing Dynasty, after she became a ghost, built her own temple, and once got the inscription of Zhang Jian, the number one scholar in the late Qing Dynasty. Before going to hell to seek new development, . Yingying is simple and lovely, but the white lady, I always think her purpose is not so pure. Besides, it seems that the winter clothing festival is coming. I always think something may happen. " "Well." "Yes, that''s right. There are more and more people in bookstores, but there will be more and more troubles. The cook in the shop, without saying a word, buried so many things, cooking for everyone while making his own layout, he is going to God. This is learning from the boss. want to seal something in your body. quick and efficient. " Lawyer an took a bottle of mineral water beside him, gulped it for several times, put down the bottle and continued: "br > " but the two words quick and efficient also represent a great hidden danger.It''s like a car, driving too fast, it''s easy to turn itself over. Fortunately, the boss went last night. Now that he hasn''t called back, the problems have been solved. Ha ha, he thought very complex and designed very comprehensive; but he thought too simply and designed too narrowly. Seal part of the God of the sea in his body, and he will not think about it. does he have the ability to suppress himself or not to be assimilated by the God of the sea? Which of the big demon characters that can struggle in the waves is the best match? Damn it, at this point, I admire our boss more and more. The one in his body, is your ancestor... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± boy. "Boss, he is the only one I have ever seen who is not affected by that one, but vice versa. Tut, sure enough, sometimes when you look at other people''s stupidity and are complacent, you are really a fool because you are too low level to understand others. " Lawyer an said and touched the little boy''s head, "people live together, but everyone has their own thoughts. The team is growing, but the team is becoming more and more difficult. The boss likes to lie on the sofa and read the newspaper and drink inferior coffee. these things can only depend on me. Yo, the car is back, the boss they are back, OK, ready to have breakfast, hehe. " Lawyer an is going to change his clothes. Now, he is very enthusiastic about three meals a day. "Hello." The little boy suddenly stopped him. Lawyer an just opened the door and looked back at the little boy with some doubts "When I took a bath yesterday, you let me go up alone. I didn''t go to the wrong door, I went in as you said, pushed the door in. " Lawyer an nodded, gave the little boy a meaningful smile, said seriously: "that must be my mistake." Chapter 523 Back in the shop, Zhou Ze also took a bath. Before cleaning in the old shop, he was really dirty. When the bath is over, breakfast has been placed on the dining table. "Lao Xu, so fast?" It doesn''t take long to bathe yourself. "The materials were ready in advance yesterday." Xu Qinglang explained. "Oh, it smells good." Lawyer an, who had changed into a wine red suit, came down, sat down at the table, looked down, took a deep breath, pointed to a bowl of sauce in front of him and said: "crab sauce?" "Well, I bought the hairy crab specially the day before yesterday. I took the crab roe. You didn''t come back. I lost all the others." Xu Qinglang brought a bowl of noodles to lawyer an. Lawyer an picked up chopsticks happily and dipped them in crab roe and noodles. In fact, crabs and yellow noodles have been popular in southern Jiangsu for a long time, but there are not many people who really know and eat them. The reason is that they are expensive. The authentic sauce of crab yellow face needs to be made of hairy crabs. As for hairy crabs Therefore, the price of a bowl of authentic crab yellow noodles is at least 100, and the normal price is nearly 200. Everyone''s living conditions are good now, but it''s a bit luxurious for ordinary people to have a 200 yuan bowl of noodles for breakfast. Anyhow, lawyer an is the owner of the most luxurious life. He is very happy to eat today. Lao Dao also sat down, took the tissue and handed it to the little monkey sitting beside him, and asked him to wipe his paws. Xu Qinglang brought two spicy soups and four rougamos to the Taoist priest. The little monkey has been following the old way for a long time, and the taste has begun to deviate from the old way. After a bite of rougamo, the old man''s face showed intoxication, "that''s the taste! This stewed pork is very delicious! " "I''ve been to Xi''an before. Isn''t the rougamo beef?" said an, a lawyer who was eating noodles "Fart, the authentic rougamo is made of pork. Who is the devil who fooled you into using beef? It''s against the law to kill cattle and eat meat casually in his mother''s ancient times. Can you eat it casually? Mutton and pork are OK. Anyway, I''m such a poor Taoist. I''ve never heard that the rougamo eaten with beef would be authentic. " Lawyer Ann shrugged. "In the future, we will not go to those disorderly scenic spots, which we locals will not go to by ourselves." When it comes to the delicious food in my hometown, I''m proud of my noble spirit. "I know that. It''s like Goubuli baozi in Tianjin. People in Tianjin don''t eat it." Lawyer an took the old saying for a moment, he was drinking soup. Zhou Ze uses chopsticks to dip the small basket bag in vinegar, drinking soy milk while eating it slowly. His taste, in fact, is a little light, especially after having the oral liquid of bi''anhua, his appetite for food has basically returned to the old habits of his last life. At this time, little black girl also sat down. You''re welcome. She didn''t take herself as an outsider, eat noodles, eat steamed buns or talk. Lawyer an drank up the last soup. He ate all the crabmeat sauce. Tut Tut, satisfied. When he reached out and knocked on the table, lawyer an wiped his mouth with a paper towel and reminded him: "in the next room, I will go to dish it down in a few days. Then you will give me a renovation plan and hurry up to plant the flowers on the other side." Before, I couldn''t get used to eating and sleeping, and I was used to torture. Now I can eat and sleep, and I don''t want to go back to the pre liberation period for a moment; lawyer an has a lot to learn about the other shore flower. "Good." Little black girl didn''t talk much, she answered directly. She knew her role, to put it mildly, as an employee, but in fact, she was a slave. If she can sit on the main table to eat, she doesn''t think that the boss here is very kind. maybe it''s just because there are not many people who can eat seriously in the bookstore, such as the two zombies, and the dead waiter carrying their own back. They don''t eat. The bosses want to be more lively at the table before they let themselves go. In fact, is also true. "Oh, eat." Lao Zhang came in with a police uniform and said, "Wow, this table is rich enough. Don''t waste it. Don''t waste it." Lao Zhang sat down and started. "I said Lao Zhang, there is no breakfast in the canteen of your public security bureau." Lawyer an said with a smile, "in the past, the big guy even peed back to his own toilet to sprinkle, and kept the fertile field; if you eat more of your own meal, you can eat less. How can you come here and turn over?" Zhang Yanfeng just smiled and continued to eat his own.Zhou Ze stood up and thought of reading the newspaper for a while, then going to sleep. However, as soon as he got up, his hand was caught by Lao Zhang. "Boss, I have to..." "Dead again?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, it''s not a dead man. Last time you promised me about the military training of the students, I agreed with the boss that I would take the doctors and nurses in the pharmacy next door to the school during the military training." "Have I promised you?" Zhou Ze frowned. "Yes." "Why don''t I remember? You must be mistaken." Zhou Ze looks like I''m sure you''ve got it wrong. "Boss!!!!!!" A big meat mountain pushes open the door of the bookstore, a woman stands at the door, behind them are the prepared drugstores and the ambulance of the drugstore. "Boss, we are ready. Can we go?" Fang Fang shouted to Zhou Ze. "Look." Zhang Yanfeng shrugs at Zhou Ze, which means you can''t afford to lose it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze really couldn''t figure it out. at this time, he should lie on the bed of the study, with Yingying sleeping with him, or he could drink coffee and lay on the sofa leisurely with the ironed newspaper. As a result, now he is sitting on a plastic bench, the top of his head is a small tent, the four sides, the playground of the school. In fact, Zhou zeben thought it was over. After all, the National Day is over, so the military training should be finished as early as possible. Who knows that it seems that the leader of this school delayed the military training because of the rainy days in the city. It is estimated that many students in the dormitories have broken their hearts. Fortunately, it''s almost autumn now, and it''s not so hot. Now the military training is a month earlier than that, and it''s really comfortable. There are a lot of students in the playground. One by one, the instructors are very young. Of course, there are also older ones. Zhou Ze felt that it was not enough instructors, because the two gatekeepers he saw at the door when he came in also wore camouflage clothes to train the army. The guard is not that kind of old man and grandfather. It is estimated that he used to be a soldier before. So the whole army camouflage stands there for military training, which is quite standard. Boss Zhou couldn''t help thinking that if these military training students talk and boast to each other: "Hey, our instructor said he was a second lieutenant." "Our instructor said he was a lieutenant." "Ha, our instructor is the guard!" Thinking of this, Zhou Ze''s mouth also showed a smile. "Take it, draw a circle, OK, let''s go!" Next to the medical station is the water station. If there is no water in any class, students will be sent to pick up the pure water bucket and take it back for bookkeeping. Fangfang has nothing to do sitting here, I have been looking forward to seeing no one fainted in the morning due to heatstroke, I just ran to the water station next door to chat and help, her body, it''s not hard to carry three buckets by herself. Sometimes the teachers in the nearby square array teach the students to sing. The songs of are nothing but "unity is strength" and "return from shooting". Of course, and "green flowers in the army". The nearest square before sang together, "the cold wind blows the leaves, the army is a green flower..." At that time, Fangfang also sang along with her voice, don''t say, fat people have advantages in singing, and the breath is long. Fangfang''s singing is really good, which attracted the applause of the students in the next square array. Zhou Ze didn''t contact for a long time before, and he didn''t go to the "common people''s pharmacy" which was also nominally his own in the next room. Generally speaking, fat people, especially fat girls, face a lot of pressure from childhood to adulthood. It''s not easy for them to be so open-minded and open-minded. As for Zhang Yanfeng, when he thought of Zhou Ze''s anger, the goods dragged him in the morning, and he left. These freshmen were trained in the army in the daytime and taken over by the local "police instructor" in the evening. Be responsible for talking about women''s anti wolf skills, telecom fraud, campus violence, etc. these seem to be small things, but they are really important, especially the news that similar college students have been cheated is too much. In this way, the leadership of this school is actually very open-minded and flexible.In his last life, Zhou Ze also experienced military training when he went to university. In fact, in his opinion, the essential purpose of military training in most high schools and universities is nothing more than the orderly formation of student soldiers during the final drill, let the school leaders wave their hands to review and shout "students are working hard", "students are good", the whole grade of people practice like a fool for ten and a half days, just like a fool In order to let school leaders have a "addiction.". "Hello, it''s not like someone will have heatstroke. I''ll go back in the afternoon. You stay here." Boss Zhou is going to take a walk. They are all employees of their own stores, and no one would be foolish to accuse the boss of "sharing weal and woe". Just in time, two boys came to the water station. The water station is organized by senior students and they are also responsible for registration. After the military training, the water fee will be collected from each class. It seems that it belongs to the student union. Just now, two men came here, like they came to ask for help. They had a good chat. Fangfang helped to get water here. They didn''t see them. The two freshmen seem to know each other''s elders and sisters in the water station. After all, the military training of the school is late and everyone has time to get familiar with each other. One of the students shouted to the man who was standing at the table talking happily with the girl beside him: "master Yang Yi, let''s lead the water." Cried the freshman. At this time, the face of the man who was chatting with his female classmates suddenly became cold, and the officer of the Student Union next to him shouted at the two freshmen: "do you freshmen understand the rules? Pay attention to your identity and way of speaking! Do you deserve the name of Chairman Yang? " Chapter 524 Zhou Ze is funny to listen to. The stinking child is a great official power; especially the one who is in charge of scolding people around him, licking it with great force. But I want to laugh but I can''t laugh. In fact, it''s quite boring. The two freshmen were suddenly trained in this way, suddenly a little muddled, habitually called first, and then reported to the class leader. Several students from the student union of the water station are still waiting for Fang Fang to go up and carry the water down. but Fang Fang went back to the medical station without any birds. When she sat down beside Zhou Ze, Fang Fang murmured: "what''s the matter?" Zhou Ze didn''t speak, didn''t bother to speak, he was a college student, but he was a little special at that time. He lived too hard in his last life, just like the protagonist of the fantasy novel on the bookshelf of the bookstore. After entering the University, Zhou Ze''s student union and the society didn''t report to each other. Instead, they were busy looking for part-time jobs to earn money. At that time, they had to face their death. They didn''t apply for the subsidy for the poor students. By reason, their qualifications were absolutely enough. They didn''t have to cry for poverty. They just said that they were orphans and grew up in orphanages. But I didn''t apply. Later, the class leaders, deputy class leaders and League branch secretaries received subsidies for poor students. These student union members bully and bully the freshmen who just come in. They put an official addiction in front of their younger brothers and sisters. Do they dare to play tricks on the veterans in their senior year? I guess it''s just a flip flop. Boss Zhou is not the kind of person who goes up to meet people when they don''t like him. although he went to see the sea god last night because he was ugly, but when he went to meet the sea god just after he met them, is this the bedbug that lifted these monkeys to the crown, or defiled the sea god? However, what interested Zhou Ze was the registered female student in the water station. The point of interest is not how beautiful she is, of course, she is really beautiful. Zhou Ze saw that behind her, there seemed to be a shadow following Ruo Ruo from the ground. Is this dirty? "I have three or four classes. I''ll go first." This girl seems to be disgusted with the arrangement of several students around her. She put down the things in front of her and directly picked up her mobile phone and bag and was ready to leave. Zhou Ze also took off his white coat and handed it to Fangfang, saying: "I''m back." Go back is to go back, but Zhou Ze is following the girl. In line with the principle that thieves don''t go empty Oh no, is in the spirit of helping others. Zhou Ze thought that since he saw it, he could handle it easily. It''s a bad thing. If there''s something else in it, just take it away; if it''s a girl''s deceased relatives and spirits who follow her, then, must also take it away. Boss Zhou didn''t have the time to listen to their family''s short and provocative stories. He only knew that he had been wandering outside for a long time, and his performance hasn''t increased for a long time. Zhou Ze has been waiting for the girl to go to a place with few people before starting. He is worried that when he grabs the girl''s body, the girl will react. For example, if you scream, or syncope directly, it''s too much trouble to be seen. However, the day is not what people want, the girl is really going to class, she went to the teaching area and entered a ladder classroom on the first floor. "Tut..." Zhou Ze stood at the door, hesitated a little, college classes are usually two classes together, that is to say, it will take him two hours to find the opportunity to make achievements from that girl. In two hours, enough to drink two cups of coffee, read two newspapers and get back to sleep. Performance, coffee, performance, sofa, boss Zhou is a little hesitant. It''s almost time for class. The students have almost gone in. The teachers have already come to the stage. Zhou Ze shakes his head, forget it, come back tomorrow. It''s easy to put it away. It doesn''t look like he will be killed in a day. Zhou Ze can see that. "Hello, it''s you. I said how to turn off your cell phone. I came here specially because I thought you stood me up!" A male student in Nike Sportswear slapped Zhou Ze on the shoulder from behind. Zhou Ze turns around and looks at him doubtfully. do I know you? "Come on, come in. I have something else to do here. My girlfriend is waiting for me outside."As he spoke, the male student took out a piece of 100 yuan, and put it into Zhou Ze''s hand. At the same time, he handed him a note with his name: Gou Shenqing. What? Zhou Ze is in a fog. "If the teacher does the follow-up quiz, you can help me to do it first, and then send you a red envelope via wechat. OK, that''s it. I''ll go first." Then, the student ran out. Stunned for a long time, Zhou Ze realized that it was money to find a substitute. Truancy, ask students to help sign in or point to, basically people who have been in university are clear, even most of them have experienced and practiced. Zhou Ze remembers that when he was in University, there were 120 people in the Marxist philosophy class and the large class classroom, and as a result, there were 30 people. The old professor, wearing thick presbyopic glasses, took a roll to call the names, when he called the names, he shouted "yes". After he called the names, five people "skipped class". But now it''s more advanced. In the past, I couldn''t let my roommate help me order it. Now it''s a substitute industry chain. No, Zhou Ze touched his chin, and then suddenly, Xu Le was young, and beautiful, being regarded as a college student was also very normal, after all, there were many people who were very anxious. Holding a hundred pieces in his hand, Zhou Ze licked his lips, finally, before the teacher announced the class, he went in. Who calls himself soft and helpful? The girl who was noticed by Zhou Ze was sitting in the middle, no one was around. Zhou Ze went straight to her and sat down beside her. The girl took a special look at Zhou Ze, and found that Zhou Ze didn''t bring a book, Oh, it''s not surprising, and it''s not surprising that she went into the classroom wearing slippers and underpants in college. But after a while, the girl looked at Zhou Ze again. Zhou Ze wondered for a moment, hmm? What''s the problem? Not like a student? Shaoqing, Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and put it on the table. All of a sudden, the girl nodded and felt that her classmates were normal. Zhou Ze didn''t try to talk to the girl around her, he didn''t even want to ask her if she had gone away recently or what made her feel abnormal. catch a ghost and listen to a story, boss Zhou was tired of listening and didn''t want to listen. After class, find a place where no one is free, and pull that thing out and send it to hell. "Hello, students, I will teach you advanced physics this semester. Now let''s call the roll first. Let''s have a look. In the first class, how many students dare to be absent!" Female teacher, the appearance of menopause, said that during roll call, murderous vent. During roll call, when waiting for "Gou Shenqing", Zhou Ze raised his hand, shouted "here". At the same time, Zhou Ze also knows the girl around him, whose name is Xu Zhongli. At the end of roll call, the teacher starts class, Zhou Ze takes out his mobile phone and begins to flip through the news. The girl next to me is chatting and replying to some news, which seems to be a little confused. When people are in a state of mind, they often give dirty things a chance to take advantage of, especially those who have been stolen. Zhou Ze saw the black figure slowly protruding from Xu Zhongli''s hair and constantly walking on the girl, like eating tofu, but not completely. Of course, this scene can only be seen in Zhou Ze''s classroom. Zhou Ze doesn''t care. He keeps playing with his cell phone. As long as it doesn''t kill people, boss Zhou won''t do it at this time. The female teacher''s fighting ability was very tenacious. The bell rang at the end of class, but she just took a sip of water and said, "anyone who wants to go to the toilet can go at any time. Let''s continue to talk.". There is no break, the girl puts down her mobile phone and lies on the desk, like sleeping, while the shadow covers her, like snuggling up to her. Zhou Ze is tired of playing with his mobile phone. In his life, his social circle is very narrow, and his social software doesn''t play, so his mobile phone seems to have some disadvantages. Of course, it is also a kind of happiness. Many people feel a little unusual when they write their self introduction;That is, I don''t like to make friends, don''t like to socialize and socialize, and like to be alone. Well, actually it''s very common. It''s just laziness. Zhou Ze put down his mobile phone and fell down. I wanted to squint for a while. No Yingying could not sleep anyway, but there was nothing else to do. When the teacher is taking the roll call to answer the question, it is also a kind of disguised spot check again to prevent someone from not coming back after going to the toilet. Fortunately, didn''t point to deep blue. However, it seems that Zhou Ze is also lying down. The shadow of the girl reaches out to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment. He wanted to grab the shadow with his nails, but he thought about so many people in the class. Forget it. Just sit up again, because of Zhou Ze''s astringent breath and the role of an lawyer''s playing card, the shadow can''t tell Zhou Ze''s identity, but when Zhou Ze suddenly sits up straight again, his hand shrinks back. The girl seemed to be asleep, motionless. When the bell rang at the end of the second class, the girl sat up, unconsciously reached out and wiped the saliva on the corner of her mouth, then glanced at Zhou Ze, who was beside her, for fear of being seen by the boy sitting next to her. "Whoo..." Zhou Ze breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, class is over. Higher physics is really boring. In fact, if we change to human anatomy or something, the teacher will move a general teacher to come here, Zhou Ze may be interested in listening. OK, go out with the girls around you later, find a few opportunities to catch the dirty shadow and fill up the performance, he has also made 100 yuan, class is a bit boring, but it''s better than sitting in the medical station on the playground, at least here he can lie down. "Students, the teacher now needs a class representative. Later, he can help the teacher to count names and send and receive homework. I don''t know which student is interested in helping the teacher to complete the higher physics teaching work of this semester. If there are many people, we can run for it. " The whole audience was silent, no one seemed willing to do this, the teacher was a little embarrassed; "ah..." Zhou Ze suddenly smiled softly, then raised his hand, thought about the expression of Gou Shenqing if he knew that he was a class representative somehow. Chapter 525 After class, out of the classroom, Zhou Ze stretched a stretch, to be honest, after so many years, he suddenly "reviewed" the university classroom, which is quite touching. The girl named Xu Zhongli walked past Zhou Ze, who followed her. It seems that she is going to eat in the canteen. When passing the dormitory area, Zhou Ze saw the old dormitory building at the front, which belongs to the type without balcony. The people in the dormitory have to hang their clothes on the wire line outside the window, and there is no single bathroom washbasin in the dormitory. It is a very old dormitory building with one floor sharing one bathroom. The accommodation conditions are quite poor. Next to it is a new dormitory building. It looks like it''s decorated very elegantly, and the living facilities inside should be much better. It is said that in order to welcome the foreign students coming this semester, the school has built up the new dormitory building in time. Then the students who originally lived in the old dormitory building were moved out and let them live in the new dormitory building. then the overseas students were placed in the old dormitory building. To be honest, Zhou Ze is a little impulsive to see the school leader now, but just think about it. if he saw him in his bookstore one day, is not beautiful. Well, if you really see him, you won''t charge him for going on the road. This is the only goodwill that Zhou boss can release. If the school leader who is liked by Zhou boss knows this, is he happy or happy? To Zhou Ze''s surprise, Xu Zhongli didn''t go to the canteen, but walked through the whole living area to the gymnasium. The university has two gymnasiums, one old and one new. The new one is very big, and there is a playground in the school next to it. The playground was once used as the main stadium by the Zhiyun team of the Chinese second team in Tongcheng. The old one is much smaller, just a basketball court and a badminton court. Xu Zhongli pushes the door open and walks in. Zhou Ze, who follows behind, looks around. It''s lunch time, and there''s no physical education class, but no other people can be seen nearby. Let''s solve it here. Zhou Ze also went in. boss Zhou didn''t want to wait any longer. He felt a little uncomfortable after all the way. In the gym, no one was seen. Zhou Ze went to the other side of the office, pushed the door open and found no one inside. "Click!" At this time, the door of the opposite toilet was opened and Xu Zhongli came out of it. "You..." Xu Zhongli looks at Zhou Ze standing here in surprise. she can''t believe that it would be a coincidence for Zhou Ze to appear here now. Zhou Ze goes over and doesn''t want to talk much. He plans to catch the black shadow on the girl with his fingernails directly. as for how the girl is called or how she just faints, Zhou Ze doesn''t care. it''s clear that he''s "acting for heaven". Why does he have to make so many troubles for himself? However, when Zhou zegang came near, Xu Zhongli suddenly took out a small jar similar to "radar insecticide" from her pocket. Shit, no! "Poof!" anti wolf spray launch! Xu Zhongli''s action is too fast, too skillful, and her determination is also very decisive. boss Zhou accompanied her to class, and accompanied her to come here. In fact, in my mind, I was thinking of walking back to the bookstore in the afternoon after catching the ghost as soon as possible. I didn''t expect this to happen. "Hiss..." The stimulation of chili water can''t open your eyes at all. the feeling of burning and pain is too unbearable. Zhou Ze remembers that many foreign police often use this device when dealing with demonstrations. It''s rare in China. This time, he experienced it. After spraying Zhou Ze, Xu Zhongli dodges and tries to walk around Zhou Ze and leave the stadium. But boss Zhou, who covers his eyes with one hand, turned sideways at once, and grabbed Xu Zhongli''s neck with the other hand at an extremely rapid speed. With a bang, Xu Zhongli was dragged to the ground by Zhou Ze. If is a general lady killer, it may be temporarily lost the ability to kill, but Zhou boss is not an ordinary lady killer. Although I was angry in my heart, Lao Tzu helped you drive out ghosts, you still treat me like this? But boss Zhou is too lazy to talk with this ordinary girl. His fingernails grow out. He grabs them at the neck of the girl''s neck, grabs them, and then Yanks them!"Ah ah!!!!!!" Xu Zhongli curled up on the ground like crazy and cried out in pain. Damn it, it''s tight! Zhou Ze hasn''t been able to pull the black shadow out at one time. His eyes can''t open now, but he can only pull it out again and again. What the hell is it that holds you so tight? One pull, Xu Zhongli screams again and again, fortunately, no one is passing outside the gymnasium now, otherwise, he may mistakenly think what is going on inside. "Pa!" At last, Zhou Ze barely opened his eyes, holding a black shadow in his hand, while Xu Zhongli was lying on the ground, sweating all over, looking at Zhou Ze in front of him with extreme weakness and fear. The eyes hurt so much, Zhou Ze stretches his foot and kicks the girl lying on the ground, says: "call your classmates." After saying that, Zhou Ze walked into the bathroom first, turned on the tap and began to flush his eyes for a while. After the pain on his eyes had been relieved, Zhou Ze raised his head and looked into the mirror. Two eyes, red, as if they had just cried. Reached out and touched, and found that he didn''t have a tissue. Zhou Ze walked out of the bathroom and looked at the badminton court inside. Xu Zhongli was just about to stand up with her mobile phone in her hand. When Zhou Ze came out again, her face turned white with fright. Although this man didn''t seem to do anything to himself before, he just had a pain. When Zhou Ze came to the girl, Xu Zhongli shivered and fell to the ground again. "Face paper, do you have any?" "Well?" "Tissue paper!" "Oh, yes." Xu Zhongli immediately opened her bag, and Zhou Ze subconsciously retreated a little bit, who knows if there will be another bottle of tear gas in this woman''s bag? "With wipes, or?" "Good." Zhou Ze took the wet towel from the girl''s hand and immediately opened it to wipe his eyes. Then he didn''t want to delay any more and walked out of the gym. He lowered his head all the way and covered his eyes with his hands and paper towels. Zhou Ze didn''t want to go back to the playground. He had already said that he would be off duty, but now it''s not suitable to go back to the bookstore. It''s OK for Yingying to see it, but if lawyer an sees what he is like now, he can definitely guess what happened. Zhou Ze also did not reflect on whether his behavior was too rude, but what is the peaceful way? I went to the girl with a smile on my face and said to her: "classmate, you have a ghost on you. You and I will go to a remote place, and I will help you get rid of the ghost? It may be a little bit painful. you just have to bear it. you can''t help calling it out. " At present, boss Zhou, who went out of the school, simply opened a room in a Motel Hotel at the school gate, after entering his room, thought of calling Fangfang to send some medicine to wipe it by himself, which might alleviate faster, but when he thought of calling his employees to come to the hotel room, he didn''t think it was very appropriate. With the pool in the hotel room, he washed his eyes for a while. Zhou took off his coat and threw it on the bed. Then, he released his two fingers that had been close together all the way. A dark shadow came out, and Zhou Zeyi grabbed it as soon as he was ready to escape. Zhou Ze''s nails began to draw a circle around him, ready to open the door of hell. I want to throw the goods in and comfort myself with some achievements. The shadow is constantly struggling, Zhou Ze can even sense the other party''s entreaties, but boss Zhou doesn''t intend to pay attention, if you follow the film crew to the prison to interview prisoners, even the heinous murderers can give you a sad gesture of "I can see you still have pity". When a man dies, he will miss all the Yang, but the soul of the dead should be reincarnated in hell. This is the truth, but also the rule. "Damn it! Is there something wrong with the substitute''s brain? my classmates are all in the class now. I congratulate me for being the class representative, shit! " The familiar voice seems to be at the door of the next room. this should be the angry roar of Gou Shenqing''s classmates. it seems that the reason why he took out the money higher than the current substitute market price so happily is that he is in a hurry to find someone to substitute lessons. He has to be busy in the hotel.Ah, I don''t think that the student he is looking for is in the next room. With this episode, interrupts Zhou Ze''s process of painting the hell gate, Zhou Ze lowers his head, redraws it, soon, the hell gate appears, a square plane with black whirlpool inside. It seems that because of this little interruption, the struggling black shadow in Zhou Ze''s fingers seems to have changed a little. At this time, it turned out to be human like. At first, Zhou didn''t care about it or try to find out which monster it was. Anyway, it''s right to leave hell. But at this moment, found that the shadow seemed to become a little familiar. Zhou Ze gently tears the outer layer of the black shadow with his fingernail, it is torn by Zhou Ze as if it is pasted with something, then, the black shadow comes out, floats in front of Zhou Ze slowly. , is as like as two peas in Xu Zhongli. How is this possible? Are twin spirits with you? "Help me, please help me, help me..." Because the package had been torn open, the shadow could now speak. "Who are you?" Zhou Ze pointed to her and asked, instinctively, boss Zhou thought there was something wrong with it. "My name is Xu Zhongli. My name is Xu Zhongli. I''m a student here. I''m from Tongcheng. I..." Zhou se sipped her lips. ''s black shadow is Xu Zhongli, , then , who takes the wolf spray to spray her own woman, who is ? Chapter 526 Zhou Ze smiled bitterly. This time, he was really played. Because through a short communication, Zhou Ze confirmed that the dead soul is Xu Zhongli. At the same time, she has been suppressed in the body and robbed for many days. That is to say, the one who was sitting by his side before helping others to take part in the class was actually the "Li daitaojiang" Li Gui. In this way, something makes sense. at meal time, she didn''t go to the canteen, instead, she went to the old gymnasium with few people on purpose, this is a chance to make a move for herself on purpose, and then, with her own hand, help her completely occupy the body and pull out the real soul of Xu Zhongli; if not The Gou Shenqing student happened to live next door and complained loudly on the phone. maybe now the real Xu Zhongli soul has already been sent to hell by Zhou Ze. wrongs and wrongs, in the end, no one knows. Just like the teacher with a high hat on his head and the words "dressed as a beast", Zhou Ze is likely to be punished for the death of a man who has not lived to the end of his life, but only for the deduction of his performance. The hell Division will not be particularly strict in this regard, and the ghost Division has a little share of fault tolerance in grass-roots work. After rubbing his eyes, Zhou Ze collected Xu Zhongli''s dead soul, now that he knows it, it''s impossible to throw her into hell again. In fact, it''s a bit different now. Zhou Ze didn''t like the feeling that he used to do a business when boss Zhou was on the way out of work. Xu Zhongli, right, Zhou Ze is not in a hurry, now he needs to rest for a while and wait for his eyes to recover. In any case, since Li Gui has tried his best to borrow a knife from his ghost, shouldn''t he turn around and run and then die? In the afternoon, Zhou Ze washed his eyes twice, ordered errand running orders with take out software, and sent some potions and ointments from the pharmacy. At night, Zhou Ze looked at it in front of the mirror, his eyes didn''t hurt, and the redness and swelling in the orbital position also subsided by more than half, especially now it''s almost dark, so he shouldn''t be able to see it. Of course, Zhou Ze didn''t want other people to know about the shame. Since he pulled out the spirits of others, he had to give them a story. As a matter of fact, has already been regarded as "careless" because of his work mistakes. When it was dark, Zhou Ze walked into the school again. A team of policemen, young and middle-aged, came to the school playground and sat there. Like military training, basically a police officer is in charge of a square array. Some of them are chatting with each other. Some of them are talking about police stations, some are talking about cases, and some are teaching wolf defense skills. It seems that everyone has made preparations, and the students have listened with interest, at least it seems with interest; after all, it is not hot and cool to sit here at night, except for a little more mosquitoes, but it must be more comfortable than the military training station in the daytime. Asked a policeman who was giving a lecture, Zhou Ze found Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang is sitting among the students telling them about the harm of MLM. It was not until 1998 when Premier Zhu announced the ban of MLM as illegal. Lao Zhang is very attentive. He gives examples to explain in detail. At the same time, he warns students not to think that they are all smart people and high-level talents when they enter university. In fact, they are the people who think they are smart who are the most easily cheated by MLM. Boss Zhou simply waited for a while, waiting for Lao Zhang to finish his speech, and when he got up to find a cup to drink water, Zhou came over. "Well, boss?" Lao Zhang was a little surprised. He thought Zhou Ze had already gone back. "Help me to investigate a person, a student named Xu Zhongli. Now I want to confirm her position." "All right, all right." Lao Zhang is good at this point. He doesn''t talk nonsense. He immediately asks a policewoman around him to help him "substitute lessons". Then he starts to investigate. The results of the investigation came out very quickly. As Lao Zhang, you just need to say hello to the school. "Boss, is it personnel or..." "The devil." "Good." Lao Zhang nodded to show that he knew. People often use black and white to describe a person''s great power. at present, Lao Zhang has to deal with both yin and Yang cases, and suddenly feels that he has a great responsibility. Next, Lao Zhang and Zhou Ze came to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. Lao Zhang showed his ID card and led Zhou Ze into the girls'' dormitory with his aunt.However, after finding Xu Zhongli''s dormitory and pushing the door to enter for inquiry, only then did they know that Xu Zhongli had not returned to the dormitory, and it was said that the afternoon class had not come. People gone? In fact, it''s really not a matter for ordinary college students to escape a class and not return to the dormitory at eight o''clock in the evening. What is it? In this era, it''s nothing if you don''t come back all night. But it''s a big problem for Xu Zhongli. Zhou Ze doesn''t know what Li Gui will do after he completely occupies the body. It doesn''t matter if you just eat, drink or see your family members before; but what if you go to revenge society? Boss Zhou had a big head for a while. In fact, it was a lot of chance coincidence that made his mistake at noon. If he was not sprayed with chili water, he would have noticed when he pulled out the shadow. Find the man first. Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang walked out of the girls'' dormitory building, and when they got to the flower garden at the door, a girl came out and was Xu Zhongli''s roommate, providing a reliable message, and said that Xu Zhongli had a boyfriend, was a foreign student from the school, and was a black man. When the girl finished speaking, she left at once. "Plastic sisterhood." Lao Zhang joked. He is an old criminal police. How could Xu Zhongli''s roommate''s careful thinking before him fail to see it? It''s just that I want to use the police to investigate her and provide some information, so as to make things worse, at least to make Xu Zhongli''s private life public. As for her nervousness, she said that she was worried that Xu Zhongli had not come back so late for fear of accidents before she said these privacy clouds, little girl, it''s only eight o''clock in the evening, the evening self-study is not over, you are afraid of a ghost! Next, Lao Zhang and Zhou Ze went into the old dormitory together to find Xu Zhongli''s black boyfriend. As soon as the old dormitory entered, it smelled strange and noisy, and the corridor and stairs were also dirty. Zhou Ze now has a feeling that he is walking in the prison scene in the American TV series, especially the dormitory door with rows of big iron doors. The paint has been peeled off for a long time, revealing the rust inside, which looks like the prison. It seems to be against the way of hospitality to arrange noble international friends to stay here. But I don''t know why, boss Zhou is still a little happy. I want to see the school leader more and more. I don''t know if I can invite him to the study for tea. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (school leader with unknown name). Previously, I found Xu Zhongli''s boyfriend''s dormitory by checking his name from the dormitories. In this dormitory, he was singing a lot, and the sound of poor acoustics was very loud. Zhang Yanfeng knocks on the door, no one answers, then simply pushes the door open, there are several foreign students sitting inside, one is playing games, one is lying in bed playing mobile phones, and the other two are playing music. Big night, don''t worry about other people. A few of the students in the school looked at the person who pushed the door open, but no one paid attention to him. Lao Zhang is coming to give classes to the new students. He is wearing police uniforms. Zhou Zeke does not believe that these people will not know the clothes of the Chinese police. The sound is too loud, Lao Zhang first signals them to turn off the sound in English, but the two dancing little black brothers don''t move. Instead, they deliberately turn up the volume. One of them places his index finger at the corner of his eye and makes a squint. "What does that mean?" Lao Zhang turned to Zhou Ze and asked, "their customs?" "Actions that discriminate against yellow people." "Oh, I mean, we''re being discriminated against by a black man now?" "Yes." Zhou Ze nodded. Lao Zhang smiled and unbuttoned his clothes. Zhou Ze reached for Lao Zhang''s shoulder and motioned him not to move. Lao Zhang''s temper is really bad. Otherwise, he has been struggling for decades in his last life, and he will not be just a captain of the criminal police. "You''re wearing a police uniform. Don''t be impulsive." Zhou Ze reminds me. After that, Zhou Ze comes to the front, turn off the sound first, the two black boys get angry immediately, it can be seen that they don''t understand Chinese, and even speak English very badly. But emotions have no borders. They must be venting their discontent. Yes, they are really dissatisfied, they have other friends they know. In other schools in China, in addition to the above grants, the school will provide additional subsidies, but they do not.In terms of food and clothing, the overseas students they know in other schools will receive special treatment. But what''s the situation here? Why do you live in such a shabby dormitory? The new dormitories next door are all Chinese students? In all things, if you don''t suffer from poverty and inequality, contrast will hurt. Especially today, through chatting, it is said that other schools will specially organize local female students to help them participate in social activities, learning culture and integration into life, which makes their mind even more unbalanced. The little black brother who had done the "monkey" action before did it again to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded, his fingernails grew a little bit, and then suddenly clasped the other side''s wrists. His body was numb, as if he had been shocked, and his body began to shake. Later, Zhou Ze kicks the other side''s belly, then grabs the other side''s hair and knocks on the dormitory table! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Others in the dormitory. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang was a little surprised that his boss''s national pride was so strong. In fact, what he didn''t know was that his boss was not in a good mood today. He was looking for a chance to vent his anger. Now someone would give a pillow when he was asleep. After beating people to the ground, Zhou zesa opened his hand and fell to the ground. Clap your hands, breathe, feel comfortable. Zhou Ze turned around and walked out of the dormitory in the stupefied state of the rest of the dormitory. After a few seconds, Zhou Ze came back again, said: "I almost forgot what I came for." Chapter 527 At the end of a cordial friendly exchange between China and foreign countries, both sides showed high quality, several people still standing in the dormitory and Lao Zhang had a conversation in poor English, Lao Zhang finally got the information he wanted to know. Because the time of "talking with the duck" is too long, Zhou Ze simply stood in the doorway and smoked. "Ha ha, I can''t speak Chinese when I come to study in China. I want to learn fart." Lao Zhang is also a sweat of communication. "It''s OK, as long as they say ''hello'', we will be very excited; if we say ''I like Chinese culture very much'', we will be very proud." Zhou Ze left his cigarette end on the ground and went on: "asked?" "Asked, said his girlfriend came to him in the afternoon, he went out, but "But what?" "But they only know that he received a call from his girlfriend, but they don''t know if it was Xu Zhongli''s. To be exact, I don''t know which girlfriend is looking for him. " "Oh, oh." "I don''t know where I went." Lao Zhang shrugged, "so, now, from looking for one person to looking for two." They walked out of the old dormitory together, and there was a "squeak" call from the flower garden. The little monkey with the satchel on his back came out of the garden with the mobile phone in his hand. "This Lao Zhang was surprised and asked, "boss, it''s you..." "Well, I called the monkey." Zhou Ze bent down and picked up the little monkey. He reached out his hand and touched the monkey''s head, saying, "he looks for something faster than us." The spirit of the monkey is not only reflected in the ability to take a taxi and live fighting fish, but also has a very terrible talent for array search. To some extent, it''s better than a police dog. Zhou Ze didn''t ask Lao Dao or an lawyer to send monkey here, because even if Lao Zhang finds something wrong with his eyes, as long as he doesn''t say it, Lao Zhang will not ask for it or spread his brain hole to gossip. But the other two are different. "Look for something wrong around here." Zhou Ze said to the monkey. If Xu Zhongli had taken the black boyfriend out of the school, or even out of the city, it would be very troublesome to find him now, but if they were still in the scope of the school, they should be able to detect it with the ability of the little monkey. Sure enough, the little monkey seems to have sensed it before, when Zhou Ze asked, he immediately waved his arm and pointed in a direction. "Walking." Zhou Ze walked to the other side with the monkey in his arms, and Lao Zhang followed him. He looked at the monkey from time to time, and saw that the monkey had some hair in his heart. "Boss, can the monkey borrow it later..." "No loan." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang wants to borrow monkeys to help him investigate the case if he has a chance in the future. He can understand people''s words and find things better than police dogs. With this kind of help, the criminal police are afraid to wake up in a dream. But boss Zhou is a very stingy person. It''s one thing to use it by himself. It''s uncomfortable to lend it to others. You''ve only heard of those who take advantage of the public house. How can you say that they lend their own things to the public for voluntary labor? "If there are any more cases in the future, you can go to lao''an, who said that he would arrange them for you." "You didn''t go to the provincial capital. You won''t suffer from this choice. Will you see if you can operate and get a vice Bureau later?" "I''m young." Lao Zhang said shyly, he is not young, but this body is not old. "It''s man-made." Chatting casually, they walked out of the living area, Zhou Ze stopped slowly, in front of them, was actually the place where he had been at noon, the old gymnasium. Is this really not afraid that I find it, or does not care about running away at all? The gate of the gymnasium was locked. Zhou Ze opened the lock with his fingernails and pushed the door open. On the floor of the badminton hall, there are rows of black things, and a strong smell of putrefaction. Lao Zhang took out the flashlight, opened it and took a picture. On this ground, is the body of a cat and dog. Zhou zehuai''s little monkey saw this behind the scenes, and his mood suddenly fell. Lao Zhang bent down and watched carefully with a flashlight, saying:"Boss, they were killed by human beings; these small animals have been cut by sharp things, injected by pinholes and other human injuries." Standing up, flashlights flashed into the distance, there were more than a hundred corpses in this neat row of small animals. Among them, there are big cats and small ones. The body of the four kittens is the most stabbing. It''s obvious that they were poisoned not long after they were born. "Revenge?" Zhou Ze said to himself. The little monkey buries his head in Zhou Ze''s arms and seems unwilling to continue to see this scene. Zhou Ze took a step, passed through the badminton hall, passed through the narrow corridor, and looked at the bathroom and the office, but when he entered the basketball hall, he saw a shadow that seemed to sit on the opposite basketball frame. Lao Zhang shone his flashlight in the past, the shadow was actually a black brother, he was injured and covered with blood, his ass was on the basketball frame, at present, it seems that he woke up from coma due to the stimulation of the light, and then immediately began to shout at Zhou Ze and others, hysterical. It''s not Chinese, it''s not English, and I don''t know which corner is the language. "Boss, what is he talking about?" Zhou Ze beside Lao Zhang. "I''m probably telling us that it''s dangerous here. Let''s leave him alone and run. It''s OK for him to sacrifice alone, but if he gets involved with us, he''ll feel guilty for the rest of his life. " Zhou Ze translates it seriously. Lao Zhang opened his mouth and smiled. On the base of the basketball stand, there is a woman, Xu Zhongli. Her hair drifted down, tilted to one side, holding her cell phone, which was playing video. "Hello." Cried Zhou Ze. Xu Zhongli turns around and opens her hair. Half of her face is actually a cat face. She is smiling, is not a very warm smile, is not a very cold smile, is very natural, easy-going, even with a kind of banter belonging to friends. "Gudu..." a jar rolled out from under her feet. Zhou Ze saw clearly that was the jar of wolf spray. So, is she making fun of me? Little brother Hei is still shouting, obviously calling for help. He is scared. Now he finally sees someone else coming in, and immediately cries for help. "It''s not time yet." Said Xu Zhongli slowly. "When are you waiting?" Lao Zhang asked, "I''m warning you to put people down first..." Zhou Ze reached out and patted Lao Zhang on the shoulder, indicating that he would not enter professional status so quickly. Xu Zhongli stands up, half of her face is cat face, half of her face is human face, and a cat''s eyes are shining amber under the night. She raised her hand and threw the cell phone she had held before. The little monkey jumped out of Zhou Ze''s arms and jumped into the air to catch the mobile phone. After landing, he didn''t hand it to Zhou Ze, but skillfully opened the video on the screen that hasn''t been closed and continued playing. In the picture, is a man and a woman laughing and killing a few kittens that seem to have just been born, is a little familiar, seems that these kittens are placed in the badminton hall when they come in. Carefully distinguish, the man is the little black brother who is hanging on the basketball frame at this time, female, is Xu Zhongli. Several little milk cats kept making shrill screams, which made Xu Zhongli and Hei Xiaoge more happy, their laughter was in sharp contrast to the screams of little milk cats. Cat face Xu Zhongli stands in the distance and looks at Zhou Ze and others calmly. "Squeak!!!" The little monkey grinned, probably because this video aroused his anger. Zhou Ze lowers his head and looks at the position of his left fingernail. There is a huddled black shadow, which is the real soul of Xu Zhongli. There are a lot of videos that seem to have been uploaded to a website and shared with others. In this way, the bodies of so many small animals on the ground of the badminton hall are all the masterpieces of the couple. "I want revenge." Cat face Xu Zhongli said very peacefully. She is the most "calm" demon Zhou Ze has ever seen. There is no violence in the whole person."Here..." Lao Zhang looked at Zhou Ze with some embarrassment. Black brother is still shouting, desperately shouting. Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t agree." "Squeak!!!" The little monkey immediately roared at Zhou Ze discontentedly. One man and one monkey look at each other, Zhou Ze''s eyes are full of firmness, and the little monkey''s eyes are slowly showing bloodshot, it seems that this situation, this scene, this choice, makes it recall something deep in the soul. "I''m sorry, I''m a ghost. I can''t allow you to kill people in front of me. Besides, you have taken over the body of this woman. You have to return it." "So don''t you care?" The cat''s face muttered to itself. Zhang Yanfeng sighed. Since the boss has decided, he doesn''t want to say anything more. He is a policeman, so he knows more about the rules and laws. In some cases, it''s quite helpless. Zhou Ze takes the initiative to walk to Xu Zhongli, Xu Zhongli raises her hands, cat''s paws show up, "meow!" A cat call came, then her hair began to drift away, the spirit began to spread. This seems to be the weakest demon Zhou Ze has ever seen. Without Zhou Ze''s help, he can''t completely exclude Xu Zhongli''s soul. Zhou Ze shook his head slightly as he passed by, "how good it is to be such a weak demon. Why did he ruin his Taoism?" "I have no choice." Xu Zhongli smiled bitterly on the cat''s face, rushed to Zhou Ze, and the cat''s claws mingled with a faint evil spirit hit Zhou Ze''s chest. "Squeak!!!" The little monkey looked at the scene angrily. He was angry and couldn''t understand Zhou Ze''s choice this time. If not very familiar with zhouze, it is now estimated that it has become a monkey to dry zhouze, and it is really tangled up. "Bang!" At the next moment, boss Zhou is directly hit by Xu Zhongli on the cat''s face and flies out, falls on the floor of the basketball court, the fingers are stretched out feebly, the real soul of Xu Zhongli, who was originally confined at the fingertips, also floats out, standing here helplessly and panic, isn''t it necessary to help him regain his body? Don''t you want to help yourself back? Why did you get knocked down all of a sudden? Cat face Xu Zhongli looked at her claws in some shock, as if she couldn''t believe it. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little monkey. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "Cough..." Zhou Ze covered his chest and stood up in agony, shouted to Lao Zhang: "this monster is so strong!" Chapter 528 The acting is so pompous that it''s almost eye-catching. Not only the cat face, Xu Zhongli, the little monkey and Lao Zhang are stunned, even the little black brother who is hanging on the basketball frame is silenced by the sudden change, even forgetting the "Whoa, whoa" shout. "Little monkey, up, it''s a demon, so it can''t hurt the living; we can''t allow this kind of thing to happen, cough..." Lying on the ground, Zhou Ze pointed to the cat''s face in front of Xu Zhongli and shouted. This roar, is very moderate. The little monkey hesitated for two seconds, then immediately jumped on it. It did not even become a monkey, so straight lenglengleng jump over. Cat face Xu Zhongli has a kind of instinctive affection for the little monkey, because everyone is a monster. In this era, the demon and the demon actually have a feeling of mutual affection. After all, the world is not very friendly to demons. At the beginning, there was a similar reason for the great immortal Hulu wa to save his grandfather from coming to the library. Everyone''s survival is hard enough. If we can''t unite a little bit and fight internal friction, we will worship together sooner or later and be eliminated completely by this era. "Squeak!!!" The little monkey came to the ground with open teeth and claws, Xu Zhongli, the cat face, didn''t have the heart to hit it, but took a step back and opened her arms to protect herself. "Pa!" The little monkey bumped into Xu Zhongli''s arm by himself, and then flew backwards like a kite with a broken string. After landing on the ground, the little monkey''s body kept undulating, a paw went forward, wriggled to zhouze''s side, little by little, with fear and desperation in his little eyes, at this moment, it seems that he would like to hold zhouze''s hand to die with zhouze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Cat face woman. The monkey overdoes it. Zhou Ze suddenly found that in acting, was being crushed by a monkey. It''s such a good performance that CCTV will shoot "journey to the west" one day and send you directly to the production team. Zhou Ze thought in his heart, and then looked at Lao Zhang, made an eye. Hurry up. you are the only one. Lao Zhang froze for a moment, then reached out and pointed to himself, which means that I also want to go up? In the past, Lao Zhang didn''t participate in the action together, but he didn''t participate in the fight directly because of his own special reasons. Last time, he installed a force at the door of Xuzhou convenience store in the middle of the night to scare the old man away, which was Lao Zhang''s deepest participation. Zhou Ze nodded, eyes urged. Lao Zhang subconsciously touched his waist, Oh, because he came to teach students, he didn''t have a gun. At present, he also went straight up like Zhou Ze and little monkey. If we are beaten down together, there is a reason. It''s not that we don''t want to solve this problem, it''s not that we don''t want to rescue, but that we have the strength to catch it. No matter how bright the eyes of the scrotum are, it''s impossible to check this carefully. From ancient times to the present, there have been so many things fooled by the grass-roots level. As long as they don''t violate the rules, everyone has opened one eye and closed one. Boss Zhou is no longer the newcomer who just started his career more than a year ago. He is familiar with the bottom line of the scrotum. In short, is a cliche. As long as the cat demon doesn''t run to kill after revenge, it''s not a big problem. Lao Zhang rushes up, Lao Zhang is a little excited, Lao Zhang is a little nervous, the first time he has a close fight with a "gangster" who is not a human being, it seems that he has returned to the night when he was engaged to his ex-wife, it seems that he has dreamt of his uneasiness when he was just in the first arrest, as for his acting skills, Lao Zhang doesn''t think about so much ¡£ Because you are strong enough to talk about acting skills, he knows how much he needs, only the essence of acting. At the same time, Lao Zhang is a little nervous. monsters, do you know we are acting? So, you don''t really slap me to death, do you? The police are also afraid of death, which is human nature and cannot be erased. The difference lies in Lao Zhang''s willingness to die with gangsters in his last life''s rescue of kindergarten children;But that doesn''t mean he''d like to end up hiccupping in the inexplicable atmosphere of this inexplicable scene. With a fist, Xu Zhongli steps back, cat face, and then subconsciously waves her claws, the fighting instinct of the criminal police for decades makes Lao Zhang lift his elbow and hold the other''s claws. Then, he habitually turns sideways, presses forward, raises his knee and swings his elbow! Then, is a leg sweep up! "Bang!" "Bang!" Under the second successive attack, Lao Zhang even put Xu Zhongli down directly, one foot stepped on his back, his hands grasped Xu Zhongli''s wrist and bound his arms to his back. Then, one hand buckles back, when you leave the other hand to touch your waist, take off the handcuffs that are tied to your waist. The whole process is flowing smoothly, which reflects Lao Zhang''s basic terrorist skills as a decades old criminal police officer. But when preparing to handcuff Xu Zhongli on the cat''s face, Lao Zhang suddenly stops, I wipe, I wipe, I wipe, I wipe! No, wrong script! Beside, "..." Little monkey. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°@#£¤%@@#£¤£¤£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± The little black brother on the basketball frame was so excited that he saw the dawn of his rescue. Zhou Ze closed his eyes and sighed. I can''t blame Lao Zhang. I can only blame that the demon is too weak. a monster that can''t drive out by its own power even if it occupies the soul of the original host of the flesh body. it''s hard for you to make it more powerful all of a sudden. Moreover, although Lao Zhang is a ghost who can''t do anything, he is also a ghost after all. The influence of the spirit of the monster on him will be weakened. In addition, Lao Zhang''s wearing police uniform means that he has added a small "buff" to himself. When a set of Military Boxing came down, actually beat the cat demon down. The cat demon began to struggle. Lao Zhang shook and fell to the ground. The cat demon quickly stood up and turned, clawing at Lao Zhang''s face. If this claw goes down, even if it doesn''t die, it will have to be broken. Lao Zhang had just deliberately drained the water once, but after all, he was in a panic when there was no food at home, he immediately grabbed the arm of Xu swollen face on the cat''s face quickly and accurately, and then kicked it up, he turned around! "Pa!" Cat face Xu Zhongli was thrown out and scratched on the smooth floor of the basketball court for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little monkey. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°@@#####@@£¡£¡£¡¡± Black brother. Lao Zhang looked at his boss and little monkey, lying on the ground with a puzzled face, and made a gesture of sorry. Then, he rushed to Xu Zhongli. On the way of running, the sole of his foot slipped, and threw himself on the ground. The fall was intentional, but in order to pursue the effect, it was full of reality. At least, Lao Zhang heard the "click" sound from his waist, hiss Fortunately, I am in my early thirties, not my former self. Otherwise, if something happens to my waist, I will basically give up most of it. Lao Zhang put out his hand to cover his waist and writhed on the ground, unable to stand up. Black little brother: "(¡Ñ ¦Ø¡Ñ)" the little monkey took a long breath, Zhou Ze also turned a white eye, before that, he thought that the monkey was adding drama, as a result, Lao Zhang was so good that he almost rewrites the script. Ghost almost fell to the ground, cat face Xu Zhongli stood up and looked at two people and one monkey lying on the ground. She seemed to understand that at the moment, she did not attack people and monkeys lying on the ground, but whistled. "It''s time." Cat face Xu Zhongli whistled. For a while, the moonlight seemed to come in through the high window,When we came in together, there was also a small shadow. It''s a cat, a dog, they come in silently, several subconsciously look at Zhou Ze and others lying on the ground, Xu Zhongli''s cat face makes a "meow", those cats and dogs who have just seen Zhou Ze and others are all creeping down, and those close to them seem to have wagged their tails actively. These, are the grievances and spirits of the cats and dogs who were tortured and filmed by Xu Zhongli and her black boyfriend. Today, to revenge! "Meow!" At one command, many black shadows jumped on, half of them went to Xu Zhongli in the state of the dead soul, and the other half went to the black brother. Zhou Ze closed his eyes and didn''t want to see any more. Lao Zhang kept his eyes on Xu Zhongli, who was torn to pieces by the dead soul, and looked at the little black brother who was on the basketball frame. The scene was miserable and noisy. Although the little monkey is still lying on the ground, its tail has already been excited to stand up, and it is still swinging. If it is not allowed by identity, it really wants to join in. At the same time, it has some doubts, it looks at Zhou Ze who is close to him, it doesn''t know why, at the beginning, Zhou Ze made a different choice from now. Xu Zhongli''s own dead soul has been torn to pieces, black brother is also bitten like an adult, hanging on it, motionless, only the blood keeps dripping down the body. "Meow!" At the end of the revenge, the souls of the cats and dogs are standing in the same place, their bodies begin to dissipate slowly, the cause and effect has already happened, the dust returns to the dust, go to hell and return to the animal way. Zhou Zechang breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried before. If the spirits of these cats and dogs ran out, it would be a big trouble. Xu Zhongli, the cat face, faces Zhou Ze and kneels down. Her face, still calm, in short, from the beginning to the end, she gives a very soft feeling. Even a half cat and half man''s face doesn''t give a lot of thrill. Perhaps, her body, is a middle-aged female cat, has a graceful posture and a gentle temper. Occasionally, she likes to go into the classroom and sleep on her stomach, accompany the students in class, sometimes lie on her stomach beside the playground, watch the students play football and have PE class. It is docile, it is also arrogant, when walking on campus, it may also be walking with its elegant catwalk. She knelt in front of Zhou Ze at this time, like a sudden effort, then there was blood on the corner of her mouth, which was self inflicted. Revenge is over, and she is over. "Squeak!" The little monkey stood up and went to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and touched the little monkey''s head, saying: "don''t blame me, blame others for the image is much better than you used to be." Chapter 529 It''s a little sad for monkey to smash it. maybe at this moment, it also realized how cruel the world of beauty is. Looking at the unhappy little monkey, Zhou Ze smiled, picked up the little guy and shook his little tail. In fact, there is no need to explain the relationship between one person and one monkey for a long time. The original gratitude and resentment have long been solved. The little monkeys are all looking at it, and Zhou Ze is naturally looking at it. It can only be said that everything that has a relationship with "people" will become hypocritical. Zhou Ze remembers that the old vegetable gang who turned into a mountain moving ape and he argued for a long time on the road about the "right and wrong" of this matter. In fact, no one won. In the end, Lao Cai Gang took out his conscience to make dishes for himself. Zhou Ze remembers that when he argued with him at the beginning, he said, man is a man, and beast is a beast. Standing on the position of man, he can only choose to save people. What about today? Because it''s not the pregnant woman in the operating room who will be killed, but the black brother and Xu Zhongli? Because it''s not the big monkey with long hair standing at the door of the operating room who is disgusting, but the cat demon who has always been calm, elegant and without any violence? The reason is the same, the slogan is the same, but the choice, is quite different. At last, Zhou Ze suddenly found out that he was indeed a hypocritical person. Obviously, he was doing things with his own "preferences", but when facing the accusation, he liked to pull out some big reasons to stand for himself. Holding the monkey out of the gym, looking at the stars above, boss Zhou was a little sad for a while. "By the way, call the Taoist priest and ask him to bring the dead man or the black girl here to deal with the body. It''s the best way to pull it away as fertilizer." Zhang Yanfeng nodded and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call at Zhou Ze''s command. Later, the two returned to the university living area together. "Boss, can I take you back?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "I''ll go again." There is a female student in a short skirt walking under the street lamp, carrying a red bag. She is tall and has long legs, which is very eye-catching. As it happens, a gust of wind blows, the skirt is lifted. Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang move their eyes down together. this is a normal reaction of human beings. Regardless of men and women, they all have the instinct to pry into people''s privacy and get pleasure. Who knows that the skirt blows up and the girl is still wearing white safety pants. Alas The girl glanced at Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang nearby, snorted angrily, and went on to her dormitory. Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang look at each other. They are both a little embarrassed. "In this society, the trust between people is so low." Zhou Ze said with emotion. Lao Zhang''s face is not as thick as his own boss''s, but he feels embarrassed and doesn''t dare to agree with him. "Are you ready for class?" Zhou Ze asked. "It''s almost the same. The substitute is in charge." "Well, let''s go to have some supper? I didn''t eat at noon or at night. " "Good." The other three ghost errands in other places didn''t express oral liquid to them for the time being before the flowers on the other side had been planted, but Lao Zhang, who had been wandering in front of him, must have. A few days ago, Lao Zhang had been "fooled" by Zhou Ze''s chicken soup. He wanted to remember the bitterness and sweetness, so every meal was forced into his mouth and he was very painful not to spit it out. At the same time, looking at Zhou Ze''s light appearance every time he ate, Lao Zhang really admired it. Until, later, he found out the truth Not far from the main entrance of the school is a night market stall, which is mainly engaged in student business. Moreover, there is no access control in this school, so it is easy to get in and out of delivery. Little monkey didn''t plan to eat here. He came down from Zhou zehuai at the school gate. He knew that the old way was coming, so he would go to find them later. Zhou Ze didn''t worry about losing it, so he went with it. And Lao Zhang sat down in front of a barbecue, Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone, flipped it casually, and Lao Zhang went to choose dishes. After a while, Lao Zhang sat down with two bottles of beer in his hand and poured a glass for Zhou Ze, while Wang Laoji himself. "I drive." Lao Zhang explained. Zhou Ze nodded and took a drink from the cup. At this time, there was a familiar sound on the table nearby. A glance revealed that the guy was familiar.Oh, it seems to be Minister Yang of the student union. Before in the water station, two freshmen called him master Yang Yi. As a result, he was directly scolded by the person beside the Minister: "President Yang''s name is also your name?" The food hasn''t come up so fast yet, Zhou Ze is quietly drinking wine while listening to the noise at the minister''s table next door. There are six people at that table, three women and three men. Most of them are freshmen. Minister Yang and the vice minister around him are all kinds of bragging. Bragging about their students or how much energy, outside and various enterprises have a good relationship, school leaders and teachers in front of how much face and so on. It seems that as long as you are covered by him, you can go to the top of your life. Since then, you have made steady progress, and you don''t have to worry about your academic career. It''s like a gorilla who keeps beating himself on the chest, whining and oestrus. Zhou Ze drinks a little beer left in the cup, and Lao Zhang fills it up again. Next, the table next door seems to be discussing something. The Minister Yang led the discussion and said that he planned to hold a fellowship with overseas students. But the vice minister next to him complained that they were helpless because the vice president emphasized at the meeting that they were not allowed to do this. It is said that the vice president also specially invited people from various departments, including the student union department, to hold a meeting. He emphasized that if overseas students come to our school for study in thousands of miles, we must let them learn well and integrate them into our own culture. Therefore, there is no preferential treatment in accommodation and food, it is even forbidden to hold all the activities related to international students, so as not to affect their concentration in study. The vice minister sighed and said that if other school leaders didn''t stop him, the vice president also planned to give overseas students a "caring" activity and organize all the students in his school to do AIDS tests. "Lao Zhang, do you know the vice president?" Zhou Ze asked. "I''ve heard of a stubborn man." "What do you say?" "Our colleagues who come to class in the evening of this bureau can only send out one bread and one bottle of mineral water. The school is not willing to invite them to have a night." With that, Lao Zhang laughed. He is not dissatisfied. In fact, in terms of Lao Zhang''s style and character, he appreciates the vice principal. In this era, there are many people who are flattering and flattering, no matter how many people are flooded after my promotion, there are fewer and fewer people who are really stubborn and really look down. "How old is he?" "I''m not old. I think I''m in my early fifties." "Oh." Zhou Ze is a little disappointed; he''s only fifty years old, that''s far away from his coming to the study for coffee one night. Boss Zhou has some regrets. (at this time, the unnamed vice president suddenly sneezed) Lao Zhang answered a phone call and hung up to Zhou zedao: "Lao Dao, they have come, the body has been found and is being processed." "Well." Zhou Ze nodded, at the same time, because of the speech at the other table, he seemed to think of something, and reminded: "that black man''s body should not be used, God knows if he has any disease. No, don''t use Xu Zhongli''s corpse for insurance, just let them deal with it. " "Ha ha, OK." Lao Zhang went back to wechat. Barbecue came up, Lao Zhang took more vegetables, Zhou Ze picked up a bunch of roasted leeks and ate them slowly. "Alas, why didn''t our sister Lin Yi come?" Minister Yang asked suddenly. "She ah, she said she was a little sick, after the military training, she went back to the dormitory to rest." "It''s so outrageous. Director Yang told her to come to dinner together to convey the spirit of the school leaders. How could she not come?" Said the Vice Minister of the dog''s legs. Convey the spirit? Zhou Ze covered his mouth, and the leeks in his mouth almost burst out with laughter. "Call and let her out. If she''s seriously ill, I''ll take her to the hospital." Minister Yang said. Sitting there, a group of official prestige, that serious look, as if the whole school freshman and sophomore female students are his harem. As for why it doesn''t include senior three and senior four, well, those older female college students won''t take his score as a root. "OK, I''ll call." The phone rang, but the new girl hung up after chatting for a while and said to Minister Yang: "she can''t speak." "Seriously ill?" "She said it was none of your business."Minister Yang''s face sank at once, and the powerful officials roared out. "I''ll tell you, she, her family is in good condition, and I can''t watch playing with us." Said one of the freshmen, very upset. Nonsense, which one of the normal ones would like to play with you? Zhou Ze said something in his heart. Eh, No, Lin Yi, right, why is the name so familiar? Impossible, No, should not be. Didn''t she say she was going to Beijing for college? Since he moved into the study, Zhou Ze and Dr. Lin have been on the verge of leaving each other, while the sister-in-law has never seen him since that night. Zhou Ze made a call to Dr. Lin, and it was soon connected there. "Hello, what''s up?" "Let me ask you, where is your sister''s test?" "Local university." "How to test..." Zhou Ze said how to test so bad? The local universities in Tongcheng can not rank in China. "She was in a bad state in the first half of the year and almost dropped out of school. Finally, she recovered and reluctantly participated in the college entrance examination. Her performance was not very good. What do you want to do with this? " "Oh, it''s OK. Just ask. You can have a rest earlier. Don''t be too tired." Hang up the phone, Zhou Ze has confirmed now, the "Lin Yi" on the next table is his sister-in-law, his mother''s own really can''t remember his sister-in-law''s name for a time. Almost dropped out of school? Because of that night''s event, the ghost difference in her body was swallowed by herself, was she also affected? Whoo Zhou Ze pursed his lips. When that happened, Zhou Ze''s heart was in a mess, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to what happened to the girl. Now think about it, I seem to have been a little careless at the beginning. "Good conditions at home?" "Yes, her bag, mobile phone and shoes are all very expensive. Anyway, we are serious girls. We can''t afford them." "Who knows how she earned that money." Minister Yang said with a gloomy face, "I haven''t seen a girl who is greedy and vain and sells her body." This Minister Yang clearly saw that Lin Yi didn''t give face to himself, so he simply arranged it directly. The university is an ivory tower. Therefore, this kind of gossip is most likely to hurt people. What Minister Yang didn''t notice was that at the beginning of his speech, a man stood up from the next table, took a beer bottle, was walking towards him step by step Chapter 530 In fact, as Zhou Ze is now, there are many ways to revenge an ordinary person. Let lawyer an hypnotize Minister Yang, and let him take off his clothes and dance among the lines in the new military training tomorrow; let the monkey secretly find a place where no one is, turn into a monkey, and teach him to sing "you carry the load, I hold the horse..." You can let Lao Dao find him, invite him to have a meal and become a brother with him. you should know that the group of human traffickers who had a meal with Lao Dao and became a brother with him last time, has died out, and died miserably. However, none of the above methods Zhou Ze wants to use. At present, at this time, came to Minister Yang, "pa!" With a crisp sound, in full view of the public, Minister Yang, the student union of "sacredness and inviolability" and "high weight" in the eyes of students all around, his head and beer bottle came into close contact for the first time. The beer bottle is broken, Minister Yang''s forehead is also smashed with blood, looking at the falling glass debris, looking at Minister Yang, whose face is frightened and even forgets to scream, Zhou Ze suddenly feels that the world is so beautiful, it makes people happy. Of course, now that you are happy, you must continue to be happy. Zhou Ze reached for Yang''s neck and threw him to the ground. Then stand beside them, kick them with your feet! "The official prestige is very heavy?" "Bang!" "Are you arrogant?" "Bang!" "Who do you think you are?" "Bang!" "A broken student will look at you and give you to the ox!" "Bang!" "The student union is a service organization for students. Do you understand?" "Bang!" "How do you serve the people?" "Bang!" It''s a common thing to fight at night market stalls, and soon a circle of spectators surrounded them. Minister Yang fell to the ground, mingled with the nearby sewage and garbage, and kept rolling on the ground under Zhou Ze''s continuous turning and kicking. A group of students who accompanied him to dinner and just licked him together were very conscientious. No one dared to come up and was completely shocked by Zhou Ze''s direct attack. After a fight, was a little tired, Zhou Ze didn''t really plan to kill people, actually, he sat at the next table to watch these students and student cadres take care of themselves, but he thought it was very interesting. It wasn''t until the goods began to have a dirty mouth and arranged Lin Yi that boss Zhou couldn''t hold the fire. Zhou Ze is guilty for her sister-in-law. If she could pay attention to the ending and give her psychological guidance at the beginning, she might not have nearly dropped out of school or failed to enter the ideal university in the final college entrance examination. After that, is comfortable, Zhou Ze turns around and points to Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang was sitting there, but he didn''t move. Many people around saw him in police uniform. "You deal with it." Leaving this sentence, Zhou Ze left directly. In this figure, is more arrogant than before, after beating people, let the police finish for themselves. At that time, Lao Zhang was sitting on wax. At this time, he had a feeling that he was a vicious little dog leg. This is not consistent with his consistent life creed, but he can''t really catch Zhou Ze. With a sigh, Lao Zhang went to Minister Yang, who had been beaten black and blue, and squatted down, asked: "do you want to call the police?" When asked this question, Lao Zhang smiled. Minister Yang, whose face is swollen like a pig''s head, immediately shakes his head, "no, no!!!" "Well, since I don''t call the police, I''ll go." After that, Lao Zhang stood up, in fact, the guy lying in front of him was quite pitiful, he was just a student, but he turned himself into a bureaucrat; he gave a little hint, and he counseled. Many people always think that one generation will be more enlightened and open, and they have been looking forward to the future.Lao Zhang also left. He waved his sleeve and didn''t take half of the cloud. He felt that he had gone bad today and violated discipline. First, I accompanied the boss in the drama, watched the cat demon''s revenge, and then watched the boss beat up the minister, I was just lamenting that the boss''s mood had changed obviously, How about myself? It''s the same. But on second thought, the law is in charge of living people. It seems that there is no provision for ghosts. In fact, it is not a violation of discipline, is it? Zhou Ze is at the school gate, smoking. When Lao Zhang came over, he didn''t say anything and stood beside Zhou Ze. "Next time we come out, we''d better not wear uniforms." Lao Zhang nodded, yes. "He''s talking about your sister-in-law?" Lao Zhang asked. "Well." Zhou Zeying. "Oh." Lao Zhang also answered. "Forget it, I''ll go back first." Said, Zhou Ze walked to the intersection, ready to take a taxi. After a while, Zhou Ze came back again, Lao Zhang had not finished smoking half a cigarette. "Well, I''d better go in and see her." "Well." Lao Zhang nodded, can he say at this time that why do you go to see her even if you don''t see her sister? "Go to the opposite fruit stand and buy some oranges for me..." Zhou Ze waved, "you don''t need to buy it, just go and have a look. OK, you can go." "Then I''ll go, boss." "Well." Zhou Ze walked into the campus again and went to the living area through the playground. On the bench by the playground, I saw the black girl sitting there. "Hey, real fruit." Zhou Ze says hello. She should have come with them. "Beautiful." Black girl corrected. "Busy?" Zhou Ze said a very nutritious hello. He was going to go to see his sister-in-law. He didn''t want to delay here. "Yes, I''m busy collecting your body." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "The decoration has already begun. I can plant the other side flowers next door when the decoration is finished. If I plant in a small area, I don''t need much raw materials." "Well, good." Lawyer an is watching this. Zhou Ze doesn''t need to worry about it. "Where are you going?" Black girl asked, "won''t you come back with us later?" "When you''re done with it, let''s go first. I''ll go shopping alone." "Well, by the way, what happened to your eyes?" Black girl found out. "Nothing." The black girl raised her arm and threw out a small bottle, saying: "wipe." "Your new concoction?" Zhou Ze asked in his hand. "There is also a brand name on it. I stole the skin care products from the cook in the bookstore. Please wipe them." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Well, they''ll pick me up when they''re done with the body. You''re busy." Zhou Ze nodded and left with the skincare. Black girl looks at Zhou Ze''s back and shrugs. She always felt that the "slave owner" had been very busy, but she did not know what he was busy with. It''s ten o''clock in the evening. Zhou Ze goes to Aunt SuGuan. Because Zhang Yanfeng brought her into the dormitory before, aunt SuGuan thinks Zhou Ze is also a policeman. When Zhou Ze said to find another person, aunt SuGuan immediately handed out the list, and gave Zhou Ze a glass of water, saying "comrades work hard". Zhou Ze took the water glass and drank, nodded and replied: "serve the people". It is found that the dormitory of Lin Yi is on the first floor, the door of dormitory is not locked, the inside is dark and the lights are not turned on. During the day military training for freshmen, after supper, they have to organize the police to give social practice guidance. It''s hard to have any free time, so many students are playing outside very late and come back to their dormitories; and there are many community activities at this time, because freshmen just come in, they have a high enthusiasm for these activities, which is easy to be fooled. Of course, in fact, most people''s work after joining the community in university is nothing more than running errands, cleaning and moving chairs, but the freshmen are still enthusiastic. With a push, the dormitory door was not closed, it was pushed open in a flash.Six people dormitory, at this time, there is only one upper berth, lying there wearing headphones to play mobile phones. The door was opened and someone came in, she didn''t know. This girl has a big heart. She''s not afraid of any bad people coming in. This black girl won''t leave any psychological shadow after the last time, so she likes to put herself in the dark environment. At this point, Zhou Ze''s guilt is deeper. In fact, Zhou Ze has seen all those things, and even if he has a problem, it has nothing to do with Dr. Lin and his sister-in-law. Who knows that ghost who takes others'' body boarding as Lin Ke will be insane? Zhou Ze goes under the bed and reaches out to open her quilt to frighten her. In fact, before the incident happened, her sister-in-law had a good relationship with her. She was a very strange little girl and was kind-hearted. Before that, the boss went to help her solve her girlfriends and get back her wallet. The quilt has been lifted, two white thighs have been exposed, Oh, the girl has grown up, the leg is so long. Although the dormitories are all girls, it''s better to wear pajamas. Girls should pay attention to protecting themselves. In case of being photographed and spread by their roommates, the impact is also very bad. Just at the barbecue stand, there are already cheap maids who start to hate the rich. But this leg is so white, if you like wearing silk stockings as much as your sister Keke, I''m an elder! "I come to see you. I just know you are going to university here. Your student union will leave tomorrow." Said Zhou Ze. "Pa!" The light in the dormitory was turned on suddenly. Lin Yi, a sister-in-law, stood at the door with a wet hair and a plastic basket in her head. there were shampoo and body wash in the basket. "Chen ya, how can you open the door when you lie there..." The sister-in-law put down the basket, stood up, this saw a man standing in his dormitory. "You..." Lin Yi would like to ask why you are here. "I come to see you. I just know that you go to university here. Your student union will be tomorrow..." Zhou Ze is stuck, because he suddenly realized a serious problem, quite serious! Chapter 531 Zhou Ze turned his head and looked at the top bunk beside him. The girl is still holding her cell phone and wearing earphones in her ears, like watching a Korean drama. She and her sister-in-law look like each other in three aspects: beautiful. Before the dark lights and listening to Minister Yang''s students talk on the barbecue stand with a bit of preconceived feeling, I always felt that the lonely and cold person left in the dark dormitory door must be a sister-in-law. As a man, ran to the girls'' dormitory in the middle of the night, opened the quilt, commented on a pair of long legs in the heart, this Wulong is noisy, is enough to be mentioned and discussed with the pepper spray at noon. Who knows that this girl only looked at Zhou Ze when she looked again, but her eyes gave him a special look, didn''t scream, didn''t abuse, didn''t panic at all, didn''t even frown. It seems that her sister-in-law turned on the dormitory light, which affected the atmosphere of her watching the drama, turned her side in, turned inward. But the quilt which was opened by Zhou Ze was not covered before, this turn exposed the round and raised part together with the long legs in front of Zhou Ze, it was like a deliberate demonstration, it also shook for a while. If the moon is black and the wind is high at this time, boss Zhou can''t help but clap his hands and let the sea rise again. But who told me that my sister-in-law was standing at the door now? Although he and Dr. Lin seemed to be on the verge of leaving each other, they had little contact, but they had to pay attention to their faces in front of the younger generation. In particular, the placid master in bed is still a classmate and roommate of the younger generation. Fortunately, my sister-in-law can''t see the spring light on the bunk when standing at the door. Zhou Ze came over and said seriously: "passing by, come to see you. Your roommate said you went to take a bath." "Ah..." There is a sound in the bunk if there is anything, and I don''t know whether it''s a smile or a smile. "Oh, let''s go down and walk?" "Good." They walked out of the dormitory together. Her sister-in-law''s hair was wet. She wanted to go back to the dormitory and get a hair dryer to blow her hair in the boiling water room. The dormitory limited power, and high-power electrical appliances would trip. "Isn''t it cold?" Boss Zhou thinks he has a lot of crap tonight. My sister-in-law didn''t care about this, but smiled and looked at Zhou Ze carefully. He said: "seriously, you suddenly came out to see me, which really made me not used to." For a long time before, in the eyes of "naughty and savage" aunts, his brother-in-law, was a big advice bag. No ability, no vision, no courage, no temper, apart from good looks, it is really useless. Later, it should have been a year ago. Suddenly, the brother-in-law seemed to be a different person. He gave his parents a face at home, and then moved to the bookstore. I haven''t come back since I hit there. After several contacts, the brother-in-law always gives me the illusion of changing a person. Can this person change? "Is there a lot of pressure to learn?" Zhou took a deep breath, and it was another nonsense. My sister-in-law shrugged. "What did my sister say to you?" Zhou Ze nodded. "I''m ok now. I''m very happy. Really, half a year ago, I had nightmares all the time. It''s very painful. I don''t do it now." "Oh, that''s good." "Poof..." The sister-in-law laughed and said, "Hello, are you sure you want to put on the airs of the elders all the time?" Zhou Ze also smiled, a little embarrassed. "Well, are you and my sister over?" "Almost." "Are you no longer my brother-in-law?" "Almost." "What''s the matter with you coming here to see me tonight?" The sister-in-law, with a wary look on her eyes, took an exaggerated step back, put her hands behind her, and said, "I won''t miss your half ass, will I?" This is really an open era. In fact, many male compatriots have similar experiences. They deliberately tell some dirty jokes in front of girls, hoping to make girls in front of them blush and lower their heads to "spit" themselves, and then scold "no right type".But most of the time, girls don''t bow their heads in the way you want, but they return to you with a more dirty and yellow joke, at last, they make you feel embarrassed. As a man, you first bow your head in shame. "It seems that you have no problem." Zhou Ze said. "Yuxule, yuxule, you always thought I was sick!" My sister-in-law rushed over and kicked Zhou Ze. Of course, it was not heavy. In fact, one thing my sister-in-law never said was that she had been having nightmares since that night. There was a devil repeatedly in the nightmares, which was similar to Xu Le. He is chasing himself, he is eating himself, every time he falls asleep, he will have a dream like this, he is running away every day, which almost makes his spirit fall into a state of weakness and collapse. Fortunately, with the passage of time, this symptom disappeared, but he still dreamed of his brother-in-law, but he chased himself slowly. Slowly, I don''t know if I''ve been forced to suffer for a long time, and I''m paralyzed. I don''t know if the period of psychological problems in that period has passed, and the dream is slowly changing. Her brother-in-law has changed from eating himself, the picture has gradually become "eating" herself, she is so ashamed that she gets up every morning for some time and looks at her wet bedding and feels ashamed to die. That''s why she didn''t dare to go to the bookstore to find Zhou Ze again. Even if she knew that Zhou Ze had opened a bookstore on South Street, she also passed by several times when shopping, but she didn''t go in. Subconsciously, she felt that this kind of mentality and idea was abnormal. This is my brother-in-law. Even if he is divorced, he is also my sister''s. Boss Zhou didn''t know that he had been ravaged by the girls around him many times in his dream. Seeing his sister-in-law talking happily, he felt that his guilt had dissipated a lot. The future of famous universities and diplomas seems to be very important, but compared with physical and mental health, they are not worth mentioning. Most importantly, this girl is not short of money, it is uncertain that her mother-in-law may repeat the drama of her son-in-law to her sister-in-law in the near future. "By the way, in school, when it''s time to play, when it''s time to have a class, when it''s time to have a class, don''t take part in any club activities or student associations." "Don''t say, just now there is a minister or something in the student union. Let my roommate call me and call me to go. I''m crazy." The sister-in-law rolled her eyes, obviously, her character was just like this, and those who were not happy with themselves were not happy. "Well." Zhou Ze also didn''t say that Minister Yang had just been beaten by himself, he always thought it was uninteresting to say this, it was like a little boy running to another little boy to ask for credit. "By the way, how is your bookstore business?" "Thanks." "Oh, it''s not easy to lose so long. Does my sister give you money again?" Zhou zeben wanted to say "wood has, absolutely wood has". But if you think of the "common people''s pharmacy" hanging on your name next door to your bookstore, you can only keep silent, is the default. "Well, my sister is very kind to you, isn''t she?" "Well." It''s very kind and righteous. Even if I die, your elder sister still thinks about me. She thinks about me so hard and thinks about me so hard. At this moment, Zhou Ze suddenly wanted to laugh. Although he endured it, he still had a twitch at the corner of his mouth and was found by his sister-in-law. The little sister-in-law was stunned for a moment, and she immediately covered her stomach and smiled: "I wipe it, you are so proud of it. You have never met such a real person who has no face or skin to eat soft food; it''s so real that people think you are a little cute." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Milk tea?" "Drink." Two people went to the front of the milk tea shop, opened in the campus, which is still working students. "I want taro flavor, Xu Le, and you?" "Matcha." Milk tea was soon made, a cup of tea one by one, walking in hand, like a couple on campus. "By the way, Xu Le, my father is in hospital." Said the sister-in-law. "What''s the matter?" The sister-in-law points to the chest, "heart disease." Then he added, "you and my sister are angry." "Your sister didn''t tell me.""Well." "Then I don''t know." "Well." "Well, I''m leaving. Thank you for your milk tea." "Well, I''ll go there too. There will be an English speech contest in a few days. That sophomore''s sister has been asking me to help her change her manuscript. She''s so bored. She has a boyfriend of an international student, so she doesn''t go to write with her boyfriend. " "Is that student sister Xu?" "Yes, you do." "You hate her?" "Yes, I will come to the dorm to block the door. It''s hard to refuse. I wish she would disappear right away." "Pa!" Zhou Ze made a ring of fingers, "OK, she disappeared." "Poof!" "Xu Le, you think you''re a devil. If you let people disappear, you''ll disappear!" Zhou Ze nodded and said, "I''m a ghost. I''m in charge of hooking up people''s souls. This is my job." "Come on, the more you say it, the less it will be." "Did Chen Ya take your soul away?" My sister-in-law suddenly approached Zhou Ze, almost to his face, "hum, I tell you, you and my sister haven''t divorced in a day, you are my sister''s man, at least in name and law. Don''t think I just didn''t see it, when I came in, I watched you standing beside the bed, I stared at people directly! " Eh, was found by her. "But anyway, you and my sister seem to be leaving at any time. It''s human to have this idea. Otherwise, I''ll give you her wechat signal? " The little sister-in-law suddenly asked seriously. Zhou Ze said with a smile: "OK, you know, your elder sister is so strong. I don''t think I''m a man in front of her. I have no sense of existence, no dignity at all..." While talking, the sister-in-law suddenly turned sideways and shouted at Zhou Ze''s back: "sister!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 532 "But what dignity should a man have in front of the person he likes? Dignity can''t be used as food, right?" "My sister-in-law smiled and said," I lied to you. My sister is not here. " "Whether she''s here or not, these are the words that should be said." "As you please, you still like my sister''s, don''t you?" My sister-in-law came close to Zhou Ze and bumped her arm against him for a while. "my sister''s leg and figure, and then she wore a uniform and stockings, which made me greedy. Moreover, she was tall, not fat, not thin, and a little bit of meat." Zhou Ze, wants to nod very much, but, is under control. "Xu Le, actually, I used to hate you and despise you." "Seconded." I also look down upon Xu Le as a fool! "You agree with me. I''ll tell you. Now I like that you are my brother-in-law. If you can have a good relationship with my sister, I''m very happy." Zhou Ze is silent. "Between husband and wife, there is no trouble." Zhou Ze continued to be silent. In fact, if you think about it now, the original gratitude and resentment, even the ethical and moral involvement, is not a thing now, but Zhou Ze thinks it''s good now. The library is not very big, but it''s just enough for him. He doesn''t want to do other things because Lazy. In fact, it''s hard for many people to understand Zhou Ze''s current mentality, because in this world, all living beings are busy every day, for life, for dreams, for many and many purposes. The occasional leisure travel is also a race against the clock. Taking photos and drying friends circle is more like doing tasks. And Zhou Ze, who has seen prosperity, now lies down with a pot of tea, sitting and watching the floating life and leisure, is really rare. Zhou Ze likes this kind of leisure and indifference very much. If we continue to add cumin, vinegar, millet and spicy to the tea cup, we will lose that artistic conception. "Well, take care of yourself. If you need anything, you can come to me." Zhou Ze reached out and wanted to touch his sister-in-law''s head like an elder. But my sister-in-law took two steps back to avoid Zhou Ze''s hand. This girl. "I''m going. You go up." Waving, Zhou Ze walked back to the playground, crossed the playground and arrived at the school gate. It''s a little surprising that little black girl is still sitting on that bench, with a dead man on the ground. "You haven''t left yet?" Zhou Ze asked. Little black girl points to the front, Lao Dao and little monkey are playing ball on the playground. Lao Daodao lost, little monkey grabbed, and the ball kept exchanging on their hands. In the dark, this man is a monkey, which makes a good contrast. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ By the time I got back to the bookstore, it was almost zero. Xu Qinglang prepared a night snack, a dish of stinky tofu, peanuts, dried white cattail, a dish of cuiji pig''s head meat in Xingren Town, plus a pot of old yellow rice wine. Zhou Ze, little black girl and Lao Dao add a monkey, sit together and eat for a long time, then go to take a bath one by one, and then go back to the room. Yingying changed her new bed sheet. When Zhou Ze came in, she was sitting on the bed and putting on her toenail oil. Today, she is wearing a light colored Pajama with embroidered patterns. It''s very classical. Her hair is soft and loose on one side, and a stream of graceful beauty is like the general sprinkling of mercury. It''s very beautiful, My Yingying is a pretty girl. "do not smear. Nail polish is toxic." Zhou Ze came and said. "But, boss, people don''t eat their own feet." After that, What does Yingying think, cover his mouth, is it possible that the boss is afraid of poisoning himself? "What do you think, sleep." Zhou Ze lies down, Yingying immediately covers Zhou Ze with quilts, and then lies on his side facing him. Zhou Ze closed his eyes, he was tired today, he fell asleep soon, Yingying just looked at his boss''s sleeping appearance, looked at his boss''s eyelashes, and drew a small arc at the corner of his mouth. Look at it, look at it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When you wake up in the morning, take a shower as usual, then go to your most familiar position. On the opposite side of the table, lawyer an is sitting. In front of him, there are super cups of coffee.Early in the morning, looking at this cup, Zhou Ze felt a little heavy under his eyelids. He also sat down, and Yingying brought up the coffee which was "inferior" in the eyes of lawyer an. "And the newspaper?" Zhou Ze asked. Then I saw that the newspaper was in the hands of lawyer an. "You got up early today." Zhou Ze said. "Well." In response, lawyer an handed the newspaper to Zhou Ze and said, "look at today''s sports news. The Sports Federation has sent dozens of u25 national team members for training." "Oh?" Zhou Ze had some accidents. "You watch the ball?" "I also had dinner with Li Huitang." "I don''t know." "Ha ha, there was a saying in those days:" Mei Lanfang at the theatre, Li Huitang at the ball. " Oh, that''s a long time ago. Zhou Ze stopped talking because he thought lawyer an was showing off his age. "No help, no help, the domestic league is still playing, directly transfer the players from the human club, do you know what training is to do?" "What to do?" "Military training!" Lawyer an''s exaggerated expression: "let a group of football players go to military training, wear military camouflage one by one, pick small flat head and take the right step." "Oh." "It''s a bunch of genius. It''s crazy to want achievements." Zhou Ze silently put down the sports news page. He was not very interested in that aspect. Since knowing that Yingying started to buy a house, boss Zhou has a strong interest in the real estate news. It turns out that there is only one maid between the proletarian and the speculator. See a news, a real estate prices, the original owners of the collective banner hit the sales department rights. Zhou Ze silently touched his chin, thinking that if any real estate company that Yingying bought would dare to reduce its price, he would engage in a lot of ghosts to protect their rights and frighten them to death. Do you dare to reduce their price? Thinking about it, Zhou''s boss laughed himself. "Breakfast is ready." Cried old Xu. Everyone went to have breakfast, after breakfast, Zhou Ze habitually went back to his sofa position, only to find that the coffee and newspaper were missing. "This "Boss, I have something to do today." Lawyer Ann said. "What''s up?" Zhou Ze turned around doubtfully and saw the little zombie standing in front of him. Today, the little zombie is wearing very formal children''s clothes, sneakers, and a schoolbag. It''s so cute and decent. "Go to school!" Lawyer an pointed to the little zombie beside him. "Up Learning? " "Yes, boss, please take him to school." "Don''t tell me. It''s a primary school with Linke." "Yes." "Are you poisonous?" "No." "I want to go to school." The little boy suddenly said, this scene, if you let the people who don''t know it see it, they will cry for sure, look, what a good child, shouting to go to school, how can you bear not to let him go to school? "Lin Ke is now Wang Rui." Zhou Ze reminds me. "I know she''s there. Looking at her is satisfaction." Said the little boy very seriously. Zhou Ze can''t help the lover, pointing to lawyer an and saying, "then you can deliver it." Boss Zhou knows that it must be the little zombie who took this matter to blackmail lawyer an. Lawyer an gave in so that he could sleep every night. It is not difficult to put a child into noble primary school with the ability and contacts of an lawyer. "I need a guardian to deliver it." Lawyer Ann explained. "So the guardian is?" "It''s you." "Why not you?" After hearing the words, lawyer an pointed to the little boy beside him. "He is not worthy to be my father," the little boy replied solemnly "Hiss..." Lawyer Ann. Although I have heard the answer once, I still want to smoke people after listening to it again. It''s a very simple reason. It''s also a very direct reason. Lawyer an once had a friend, whose ex girlfriend suddenly said that she was pregnant with the child of another man, and that she and that man had been separated. The friend hesitated for a moment and was ready to accept the offer. "Then you can come back to me. I have the baby."Results the woman replied: "no, you don''t support his children." Lawyer Ann felt a little like that friend. Zhou Ze bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, let''s get in the car." The little boy got in the car and tied his seatbelt properly. Zhou Ze also came in and started the car. "Dong Dong!" Lawyer an knocked on the window, pointed to the copilot''s position, and said, "all the paperwork is here." Zhou Ze nodded and started the car. After going to Jianghai Avenue, it''s not far from that primary school. In the last life, I was alone, in this life, I was also a person, being a man of two generations, this is the first time that the boss drove a child to school in a car in the week, damn, it''s really a special feeling. In this situation, Zhou Ze felt that he should say something, at least to ease the embarrassment. "Study hard in school..." You talk to a hundred year old "old demon" and study hard? "Well, in school, don''t affect Wang Rui. You can talk to her when she should come out." "Good." The little boy nodded politely, as long as he could see her every day, he would like to do anything. "Besides, we should get along well with the children at school and don''t fight." "Good." Don''t fight, don''t fight Zhou Ze subconsciously places a cigarette, thinks that if the little boy fights with the primary school students in the school, a young bully rushes to the little boy and prepares to fight for three hundred rounds to teach the new guy a lesson. Results the little boy waved his hand, "bang!" The figure of a young bully flies directly to the sky, drawing a desperate arc, for the real version, for the crazy kids. Thinking of this, Zhou Ze had to tell him again: "no matter what happens in school, no hands, no use of your power." The little boy asked with some doubts, "what if someone beats me?" Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring and asks: "even if a class of children suddenly go mad and come to chop you with a kitchen knife from home, can you chop your skin?" "Good." Zhou Ze turned on the car stereo, didn''t connect Bluetooth, opened it casually, and found that lawyer an had put a disk in it; next, is the time to witness how much lawyer an has paid to sleep safely every night: "little boy Lang, go to school with that schoolbag on his back, not afraid of the sun, not afraid of the wind and rain Crazy... " Chapter 533 "Yingying, come on, fight!" "Ha!" Warbler and warbler fight out with a fist, as fast as thunder! When lawyer an''s white bone hand was about half a meter away, he pressed down, and a wave of air opened. When Yingying''s fist came, 30% of his strength had been removed. Next, lawyer an turned the palm of his hand and took advantage of the situation. He unloaded another 20%. When the fist is really smashed, lawyer an''s white bone hand is like playing with threads quickly. It''s just a blink of an eye, but when lawyer an stands there, he has a kind of patriarchal demeanor. "Pa!" Yingying''s fist finally meets lawyer an''s white bone hand. Lawyer an ''s body trembled, his feet were dead on the ground, the whole person swayed around like a tumbler, but did not step back. "Well..." Yingying takes back his fist, some can''t understand, How can he not break down after pouring so much inferior coffee every day? Does that coffee work wonders for the body? Would you like to have a drink for the boss? Fie fie fie! No way! No! No! Lawyer an thought Yingying was shocked by his skills, and now he said with some pride: "Yingying, it''s not advisable to fight with brute force alone; before I asked you to learn Taekwondo, you should have mastered some fighting skills, but those are not enough, and most of them are playful. Take advantage of this opportunity, I will teach you how to use power accurately. You just did your best. You see, I didn''t rely on my skill to "No." "Well?" Lawyer Ann was stunned. "I just didn''t do my best." Yingying looks at lawyer an, "they just said with a casual fist." "Oh, ha ha." Lawyer an smiled and thought that the female zombie was not convinced. Little girl, it''s all like this. An old driver, understand. "OK, then you need to take another punch. Specifically, you need to observe and feel how I defuse your strength through skillful skill. It can be resolved, and it can be used. " "Good." The warbler and the warbler step back and wait. Lawyer an stands in charge of his work and is a grand master. "Here I come." "Come on, give it all you can." "OK!" There is a black luster flowing in the eyes of the warbler and the warbler. Next, her hair begins to float away, a beautiful black hair begins to turn white, the great evil spirit pours out. "Er..." Lawyer an drew subconsciously from the corner of his mouth. But it''s not over yet, the warbler raises his head, opens his red lips, when he lowers his head again, those two fangs appear, and the black in his eyes is replaced by a red one! Its breath, is even higher! Lawyer an''s eyelids begin to jump wildly, his heart shakes for a while, this female zombie, has evolved again? "Here I come!" Yingying punches with her left hand and smashes it! Lawyer an first extended only one hand, then, silently extended another hand, his hands began to pull, but the position of Yingying''s left fist, there was a black vigorous Qi beginning to flow, mixed with terrible strength! "Ma bang!" Lawyer an, a great master, retreated at once, and then, in spite of the rules, turned to his side for a somersault. "Boom!" When the warbler and the warbler hit the air with a fist, the fist force blew in the air, it was like dozens of people with a whip whipping against the sky, the sound made the eardrum ache. Lawyer an lies on the ground and takes a long breath. Fortunately, he reacts quickly. If he just stood there foolishly and got the blow, he may explode directly. "How did you run?" Warbler warbler some dissatisfied way. Lawyer an stood up and shook his head with a wry smile. Damn, is this the evolution of sleeping out by the boss? This is clearly another progress.At this time, lawyer an suddenly felt sorry for the little zombie, all of them were sleeping with others, but Yingying was able to make rapid progress, and the little boy had no effect. For a while, lawyer an felt guilty that he had failed the pillow man. This feeling is a bit like the star and the little sister in the street salon. The same labor and effort are totally unequal gains. In fact, what lawyer an didn''t know was that Yingying had a scar in the palm of her left hand that she couldn''t find if she didn''t pay attention to it. Even Yingying forgot this. "Hello, more." Next to him, said the black girl, sitting on the chair, discontented, picking up the land. The dead man squatted beside her, with a small shovel, and was also digging the earth. Recently, the dead man fell in love with farming and enjoyed it. In the words of black chick, the soil needs to be raised. If you have some respect for the soil, the soil will give you some feedback on your harvest. Of course, the cultivation here is not to fertilize and pick up feces. since we want to plant other flowers, we have to use such things as evil spirit, evil spirit and ghost spirit to activate the activity in the land. Therefore, the scene that lawyer an accompanied Yingying before. Anyway, the breath leaked out when the two fight will be transferred to the soil by the black chicks arranged in advance, so that the soil here can be absorbed. Lao Dao also came to help. He looked miserable and squatted beside him, turning the earth with a shovel. At the beginning, he was not used to farming in the countryside before he came out to wander. Who knows that after wandering for so many years, in the end, he still dealt with the soil. Those literati and poets always like to sigh: ah, the fragrance of earth, my hometown! Fragrance you poor fragrance! "Come on, monkey!" Lawyer an pointed to the little monkey with the shovel over there. "Squeak!" "You come to fight with her, change to fight. It''s OK. Pay attention not to break the wall." The black girl sniffs and nods. Little monkey didn''t know why, but he put down his satchel and jumped over. Next, is the duel between the monkey and the female zombie. we all try our best to fight each other, but no one is hurt and no one is too embarrassed. But you come down to me, this space is really full of evil spirit and evil spirit. The black chick couldn''t stop laughing, only thought that the soil had to be watered. There are billboards and wallpaper outside the building. 5D cinema is waiting for opening. Of course, in fact, it''s just to cover up the noise inside. It''s impossible to open a business. After the fight, warbler and little monkey squatted by and watched others continue to pick up the fields. They are tired and can''t help. Lawyer an was also arrested and worked together. Of course, he was not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he enjoyed his life. People took food as the heaven, which was fully explained in his body. At noon, Xu Qinglang arrived, holding an electric rice cooker in his left hand, a basket in his right hand, and dishes in it. Lunch is noodles, Xu Qinglang specially went to the old workshop to buy the thick and wide noodles, this kind of thick and wide noodles had a market ten years ago, but these years are rare in the supermarket. The counter of the supermarket is basically dominated by the thin and long noodles, but they often have no memory of the taste and fragrance. Without a soup base, you can cook noodles in clear soup with little water, a little monosodium glutamate and salt, and sprinkle with scallion and flowers. But Lao Xu also put a bowl of white solidified "oil" in his basket, which is called "Ziyou" in the local dialect of Tongcheng. It can''t be eaten in the restaurant. Now many families with elderly people will specially cook this. When you eat noodles, you can scoop one spoon down. It''s not greasy, but it''s fragrant. It''s delicious. After everyone finished eating, Lao Xu cleaned up the dishes and went back to the bookstore next door. Lawyer an looked at the back of his departure and thought for a while. He only felt that since the old Xu sealed part of the sea spirit breath in his body that night, it was like a dry field was finally watered. in cooking, he was more willing to think about it than before. All in all, these days, I''ve given lawyer an a treat. "It''s almost turned over today. It''s a good day tomorrow. I''ll fix the geomantic omen and fix a situation until the day after tomorrow, and then I can sow. Half a month germination, half a month flowering, and then half a month can bear fruit. If it''s just a few of you, plus a few ghost errands outside, you can eat this kind of cooked food for more than three months, and it''s the kind of food that is open to the public. " "Yes, we can. We can save the remaining bi''anhua oral liquid for more than a month."Lawyer an rubbed his hands, looking forward to it. Once cooked, wait for the second time, you can send someone to have a relationship. The boss is lazy to manage these things, but he has to do it, choose some reliable people who can be used, develop relationships, and pave the way for the boss to continue to rise after becoming a constable. At this time, the mobile phone rings. Lawyer an took out his mobile phone, looked at the phone call prompt, coughed and answered the phone: "Hello, boss, what''s up?" "I can''t get up!" "Er..." Lawyer an was stunned for a while. Zhou Ze was very angry. Even the old YingYing and black girl around them noticed that they were wrong. After all, it was rare to see the Boss speak in such a tone. We should know that Zhou Zeping''s daily life is basically a warm and watery nature. "What''s the matter, boss?" "You have a brain disease!" "Well, boss, what happened? Are you stuck in the admissions process? It''s impossible. I said hello. The vice principal of that school asked Xiao San for a divorce lawsuit that he had been photographed before. I helped him fight it. I helped him to transfer and wash his property. He owed me a big favor and almost lost his reputation. Even his property was divided. " "I see the roster in his class." "Oh, and then?" "Name!" "Name? My first name must be Zhou; I want him and me to be an. People don''t want to "Well, a surname of" Zhou "means" Zhou ". Let''s not talk about that. But I want to ask you if your brain is flooded, why is it called "Chow Yun Fat" Chapter 534 "Well, Zhou Runfa''s parents; please come here and sign two documents." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. When she walked over, she signed, and the head teacher was a young female teacher. She specifically asked why the child''s surname was "Zhou" and her father''s surname was "Xu". Zhou Ze replied, "his last name is his mother." The female teacher nodded sympathetically, also enthusiastically added Zhou Ze''s wechat, at the same time, drew Zhou Ze''s wechat into the "parents group of class 2, grade 2". Zhou Ze is in a trance, one kind: I also have the weird feeling of parents'' wechat group rising from the bottom of my heart. At the end of a process, when he went back, he passed the class door, it was the break, the children were playing outside, Zhou Ze saw his little boy sitting there, watching Wang Rui go to sleep. Wang Rui is eating the yolk pie. Take a bite and wipe it with the facial paper. She finds that the new boy is staring at her all the time. She is so restrained when she eats. After a while, Wang Rui took the initiative and put an egg yolk pie on the little boy''s table. "Please." The little boy froze for a moment, nodded, and really picked it up. Standing by the window, Zhou Ze shouted to the inside, "Hey, retouch..." The little boy turned his head and looked at Zhou Ze. "Study hard." After that, Zhou Ze left, because he didn''t know what to say. If Wang Ke knew that he had placed a pig in his baby''s cabbage for hundreds of years, he did not know how he would react. Back in the car, it was almost noon. On the way back, Zhou Ze happened to pass Dr. Lin''s private hospital before going to the elevated road. Thinking about what my sister-in-law said last night, Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, at the next fork in the road or left turn and drove into the hospital. Bought two fruit baskets and a box of milk, Zhou Ze carried them into the inpatient building. I inquired at the front desk and learned that my father-in-law was in a special ward. Take the elevator up to the floor and walk to the door of the ward. Private hospitals aim to make profits, so there are few wards on this floor. They are all single rooms. Of course, the price is also very high. People who can afford to live here are both rich and expensive. Well, my father-in-law must have lived here. After thinking for a while, pushed the door open. My father-in-law is sleeping, hanging some drips, and there is a half knitted sweater on the bedside. It should be my mother-in-law, but I''m not here now. Zhou Ze did not speak, put the basket and milk down, and went out. Then without hesitation, I took the elevator all the way down and went back to the parking lot to get my car. As soon as I was ready to start the car and leave, my cell phone rang. It was Dr. Lin''s phone. "Hello." "Hello, are you here?" "No." "I just got my mother''s call and said I don''t know who''s coming to see the doctor and I didn''t see anyone there." "It''s not me." "Oh, well, that''s a misunderstanding." "Well." Hang up the phone, Zhou Ze stretched out and drove out of the parking lot. To be honest, he didn''t know why he wanted to come here to have a look or why he wanted to buy a fruit basket. In fact, after entering the hospital, I have a little regret. People are selfish, enjoy the best benefits, and bear no responsibility at all. This kind of life is the most wonderful and pleasant. Zhou Ze felt that he was lying on the sofa every day and watching the people outside bustling by, it was really a kind of enjoyment. He didn''t want to turn himself into a busy person, either because of the so-called career or the so-called emotion. Just drove out the hospital gate, the mobile phone rang again, it was Dr. Lin''s phone. "Hello, it''s not me." "No, I want to ask you a favor." "Well, you said." "My father has an operation this afternoon. I hope you will come to participate in it. Aze, help me." "You know what I''m good at." Zhou is not good at heart surgery. Zhou Ze also believes that Lin''s family has invited a medical magnate in this field to do the throwing knife and specially preside over the operation. Dr. Lin''s father, who has been president for half his life, also has this face."I can rest assured that you are here." Dr. Lin''s voice is a little bit small, like a little girl, asking her father for a dress that seems not allowed at home. Conversation, silence for more than ten seconds, finally, "OK." In this way, Zhou Ze, who had just driven out, drove back again, and the security chief of the parking lot gave Zhou Ze a special look. By the time he got up, Dr. Lin was waiting at the elevator. White coat, black stockings, formal, yet charming. When seeing Zhou Ze, Dr. Lin took two steps forward and said softly: "I want to hold you." Zhou Ze didn''t refuse. Then, I was held, but I just tasted it. "You go to my office and wait. The operation starts at 1:00 in the afternoon. It''s fast. By the way, what would you like to eat now? I''ll prepare for it." "Whatever." "Well, good." Zhou Ze walked into Dr. Lin''s office, which he had come to before. Dr. Lin also invited him to continue to be a doctor here. But Zhou Ze refused. After sitting down on the chair behind Dr. Lin''s desk, a little nurse came over with a cup of coffee, put the coffee on the desk, and left without saying anything. Zhou Ze took a sip of coffee, eh, it has the same flavor as his own coffee. Sitting in the chair, bored, Zhou Ze began to look around. This is an office, but there is a room in it, like a hotel room. When the hospital is busy, Dr. Lin lives here. By the way, Zhou Ze suddenly remembered that when he came here last time, just saw Dr. Lin standing at the back of his desk to change his stockings. Zhou Ze bent down, reached out and opened the bottom drawer of the desk. When he pulled it, there were several unopened stockings in it. "How lazy..." Zhou Ze sighed. Bend to the right and open the drawer on the right. Yeah! There is a black stockings in it. "Too lazy..." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand to hold the stockings in his hand. He had a habit of cleanliness, but there was no discomfort at this time. It''s supposed to be changed in these two days. I haven''t dealt with it. Fortunately, boss Zhou can''t do that kind of behavior of putting socks on his mouth and smelling them. Of course, he''s afraid that the big open office door will suddenly come back to him. "This is my call to the canteen." Sure enough, Dr. Lin came in with two lunch boxes and sat face to face with Zhou Ze to prepare for the meal. She also brought two bottles of drinks. When she opened the can for Zhou Ze, she asked anxiously: "can you still eat now?" "No problem." They sat face-to-face for dinner. There was no sweet talk. There was nothing you could do for me. It was just a quiet meal. "Call me before the operation, and I''ll go in with you." "Good." Dr. Lin packed the lunch box and put it in the garbage can. Then he smiled at Zhou Ze and said, "it''s my bedroom in the office. You can go to have a rest." "Well, by the way, I have something to tell you." "What is it?" "After the operation, open a free clinic for one or two days, spend some money and do something." There are three other words that Zhou zewei didn''t say, that is "accumulate virtue". "Good." When Dr. Lin left, her father''s operation was about to start. She had a lot of needs to be busy. Zhou Ze''s last words, somehow, made her feel a little relieved. She knows about Zhou Ze''s identity. If he is willing to help, the problem with his father''s operation should be small. But Dr. Lin suddenly felt that he was quite shameless. Obviously, they put on a cold attitude to deal with the relationship between them. He couldn''t help but go up. This time, begged him for his father''s business, she just wanted to help him do one thing, such as opening a pharmacy, she didn''t want any return, and she didn''t want to extract any benefits from the relationship that they were on the verge of breaking. But on the one hand is her father, she has no way, and she is also very difficult. Zhou Ze silently plays with the pen on the desk, when thinking about the operation, he stands beside him, if there is any problem in the operation, if the soul of his father-in-law floats out, can I knead him as a ball before sending him back?Haha, it''s interesting, that old man. Leaning back, his feet are on the desk, Zhou Ze looks at the two drawers subconsciously, then shakes his head, What''s wrong with him, How can he be so obscene, and, How can he not see the shredded meat? Lit a cigarette, no taboo this is a woman''s office, and took out the mobile phone. The "parent group" that was added before now has "999 +". These parents don ''t go to work, they fart in the group all day long? Zhou zedian opened a wechat group, and his comments were changed to "Zhou Runfa''s father". This made Zhou Ze laugh and cry. Chen Xiaomiao''s father: "Mr. Zhu has been working hard recently. He didn''t go out to play on the national day. He is making up lessons for our children. It''s really too hard." Sun Yilong''s mother: "yes, Mr. Zhu is so hard, all for the sake of our children." Zhao Wei''s father: "yes, let''s discuss what gift to buy for Miss Zhu." Wang Qiang''s mother: "well, we as parents pay together, which is our intention for Zhu''s hard teaching." Liu Mingming''s father: "I agree, but what do we buy?" Xue Dekai''s father: "ask Miss Zhu what is missing. Our parents will raise money to buy it for her. No matter how expensive it is, it''s a little sincerity of our parents. Compared with her hard work, it''s not worth mentioning." Zhao Wei''s father: "yes, it''s not worth mentioning." Zhou Runfa''s father: "I think Mr. Zhu is so young, he hasn''t bought a house in the city, right? Let''s help Mr. Zhu buy a suite in the city! " Group, dead Chapter 535 "Hello." A little nurse was standing at the door of the office, the nurse who had just brought coffee. She is a stranger. She should not have seen Zhou Ze or known his identity. After all, in the course of this year, Zhou Ze and Dr. Lin are not closely related. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze put down his mobile phone and asked. "Dean Lin asked me to inform you that the operation is about to begin. Please follow me to prepare it." "Oh, yes." Follow the nurse to change the mask and clothes. After cleaning her hands, the nurse brings a pair of sterilized slippers. Zhou Ze comes out wearing slippers. "Are you the flying dagger invited by the dean?" The little nurse asked curiously. Because she can see that although Zhou Ze looks very young, he is too familiar with the whole process. "Ha ha, that''s right." Boss Zhou looked at the slippers at his feet, and he also felt something in his heart. In fact, many doctors wear slippers when they enter the operating room. This is not to disrespect. For one thing, the sterilized slippers are more sanitary than the leather shoes and sports shoes. It can also prevent infection of the wounds of patients during the operation. Second, it''s easy for everyone to take a bath with slippers after the operation. If blood or other splashes on the slippers, it''s also convenient for cleaning. Pushing open the door of the operating room, Zhou Ze saw that there were already many people in it. He seemed to be a little late. Lin, wearing a mask, nodded to Zhou Ze, and Zhou Ze nodded, too. The main knife in the operating room is an old doctor with white hair. Zhou Ze knows that he is a big winner in the medical field. In terms of heart disease, at least in China, he is one of the most authoritative people. Boss Zhou had to sigh: it''s good to have money, it''s good to have relationships. My father-in-law is lying on the hospital bed. Now he is doing the anesthesia effect test. It seems that he has not been anesthetized before. At this time, he is talking with Dana, because he is all in the industry. Many processes that must be followed by other patients are unnecessary here. Zhou Ze stood beside Dr. Lin. he didn''t have the task of operation, but came to be a mascot. However, soon, the father-in-law on the operating table glanced at himself. Then, the eyes of his father-in-law suddenly coagulated Then, the expression of father-in-law began to become very painful, and seemed unable to breathe. "There''s something wrong with the patient''s heart rate!" "There is a risk of sudden cardiac arrest!" In the operating room, it''s blown up directly. Before the operation, it''s a problem. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. You mean it, don''t you? How much do you hate me? I haven''t seen you in a year with a mask. I can tell you at a glance. "Rescue first, and the operation will be carried out at the same time. No more delay!" The doctor around the hospital bed immediately began to work. Zhou Ze stood on the edge, damn, what an embarrassment. If this old man hangs up directly like this, isn''t it because he is angry? Zhou Ze didn''t care much about whether he died or not. The key is that Dr. Lin estimated that she would be guilty all her life. After all, she invited her to come, but in the end, she directly infuriated his father before the operation. Boss Zhou stood up to the side, just as the anesthesiologist was standing up for drug injection, Zhou Ze secretly pulled the stool under the former anesthesiologist and sat up by himself. Reach out and touch your pocket, subconsciously want to smoke a cigarette, and then look at the environment here, or give up. Any problem involving the heart is not a small problem, and according to experience, the time of heart surgery is often very long. Boss Zhou took out his mobile phone and prepared to kill the time. At this time, except for the anesthesiologist who is busy with work and has nothing to do for the moment, who cast a sad look at boss Zhou, no one noticed him. Lawyer an came to wechat and said that he was going to work hard to change the name of the little boy. Fage had just donated billions of his family property to charity. He thought it was inappropriate for the little boy to bear that name. The most important thing is that Zhou Ze is not suitable for the "father" status. The living people still pay attention to a taboo thing, let alone their existence in the underworld. Those things may be more involved. Boss Zhou didn''t care. He replied that he agreed. Then take a look, Zhou Ze finds that his wechat has been removed from the wechat group by Mr Zhu. "You kicked me when I called on my parents to buy you a house?"Boss Zhou smiled in his heart. The little girl teacher is really grumpy. It''s not good. Playing with the mobile phone, his neck was a little sore, boss Zhou raised his head, twisted his neck, then, he froze. Oh, my God! The spirits of the father-in-law are almost out of the ceiling! If I concentrate on playing with my cell phone for a while, I don''t know that the spirits of my father-in-law are already on the bridge. The soul of the elder brother-in-law is on the top, his eyes are free and helpless, but the whole is still calm. Although the old man is a bit feudal and a little patriarchal, he has made a good living in this life. He has seen a lot of ups and downs. At this time, he can leave peacefully. He saw that in the whole operating room, including his daughter, were busy with the operation, except, except, except for the guy who almost died of anger, who was an eyesore, even sat there and played with his mobile phone! Looking back on his life, the old man thought that the most remarkable thing he had done in his life was to choose Xu Le as his son-in-law. At that time, I thought that Xu Le, a child whose parents had both died, was so good! My hometown is very poor. How nice! What a feat! The key people look good! My daughter is also good-looking. In this way, my future grandson, no, my own grandson, must be very good-looking! But who knows that he recruited a white eyed wolf! Do you want Ao Jiao to be proud before marriage? After marriage, Ao Jiao suddenly moved out. For the dignity of some bullshit man, she delayed her eldest daughter! Suddenly, just then, the old man saw his son-in-law suddenly look up, he, he was looking at himself! Oh no, he can see himself! A feeling of doubt and fear came, and the old man was in a panic now. Boss Zhou is more flustered. he immediately puts down his mobile phone, moves the bench to the operating table, then stands on the bench directly, jumps up, and hooks the dead soul of the old man with his fingernails. All the people in the operating room were at a loss for a while, they had to stop their work, looking at the man who suddenly played high jump in the operating room. Dr. Lin raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze. She thought of something, and said immediately, "continue the operation!" This is the tone of command, and she didn''t take care of zhouze, she knew some zhouze identities. However, what she didn''t know was that boss Zhou had just been so addicted to playing with mobile phones that she almost missed her father''s soul. "Your mother!" Zhou Zeyi jumps, finally catches on, and then Zhou''s boss falls off himself. "Bang!" The master''s face was taut and trembled uncontrollably. When he was in charge of the operation, a guy with abnormal brain suddenly ran out beside him, which made him angry. Boss Zhou is also angry. At this time, he can''t care about his plan to play with the old man as a ball. He goes directly to the operating table and presses his soul directly into his body. Give it to me, go back! Finally, put it back, boss Zhou took a long breath, but before long, the spirit of father-in-law came out again. In this case, is Yang Shou exhausted? Last time, Zhou Ze also met some similar situations. He was also an old man. He had a long life. He could not plug it back. At last, the dead soul of the patient knelt down on his knees. Please let him die quickly and painfully. Don''t worry about it any more. Boss Zhou once again put his soul in it. But after a while, the dead soul of the father-in-law came out again. As you can see, his soul is suffering, and it seems that can hardly bear this kind of suffering. Because the soul can''t return for a long time, all the physical signs of the patients on the operating table began to change, the doctors beside the operating table all had cold sweat on their faces,This is not a question of whether the operation can be successful, this is a question of whether the patient can be pushed out of the operating room alive! Don''t play with me like this, you can''t live a long life, can you? Boss Zhou shouted in his heart, at the same time, he desperately pressed his soul into his body. At this time, Zhou Ze suddenly looked at Dr. Lin around him and asked: "how many patients will the free clinic receive?" Generally speaking, free diagnosis is free of charge, and some medicine will be prescribed free of charge. "Five hundred?" Dr. Lin replied. Take a deep breath. He''s going to get angry! Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "not enough, too little!" "Two thousand!" "Well, how much are you going to spend?" Zhou Ze asked again. Da Na is ready to curse! At the most stressful time of the operation, there''s a guy talking about it inexplicably! "Two million?" "Not enough!" "Ten million!" Zhou Ze nodded, "two thousand free clinics, ten million medical fees!" The spirit of the old man was taken back by Zhou Ze again. This time, did not run out again. Zhou Ze took two steps backward, took a long breath, wiped his sweat. The patient''s heart rate returned to normal The operation process is like walking a roller coaster, which is very exciting and frightening; but with the recovery of the patient''s indicators, there is only a stable landing below . Zhou Ze pushed open the door of the operating room, went to the corridor window, touched his pocket, there was no smoke, and left it when he changed clothes. "Your clothes, or are you looking for this?" The little nurse came over with Zhou Ze''s clothes and took out Zhou Ze''s cigarettes. This little nurse, you can see with your eyes. But unfortunately, I''m not a golden son-in-law, and, if you''re so careful with me and discovered by your Dean, your job Zhou Ze thought of Fangfang in the drugstore next to his bookstore. However, light a cigarette, take a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out, which is very comfortable. "Was the operation successful?" The little nurse who didn''t enter the operating room didn''t know that boss Zhou didn''t participate in the operation seriously. "Ah, success." Zhou Ze nodded, then he clapped his hands on the window sill with great force, silently said: "it''s so nice to have money, you can buy life..." Chapter 536 At the end of the operation, it was evening. Zhou Ze saw his sister-in-law and mother-in-law in the ward from afar, but he didn''t go to say hello. I''d better not show up. Don''t let my father-in-law just come back and blow my mother-in-law down. Back in Dr. Lin''s office, Zhou Ze opened the inner door and lay down on the bed. In fact, to be honest, Zhou Ze doesn''t know whether the final success of the operation is his own credit or those "promised" credit. Maybe both. I can''t pull my father-in-law over and try again. Before long, Dr. Lin opened the door and came in. Zhou Ze was lying on her bed. She was not surprised at all. "Are you busy?" Zhou Ze asked. "I asked my vice president to do the reception. There is also the matter of free clinic. I will start to make arrangements tomorrow. " Dr. Lin sat down beside the bed and said, "I haven''t bathed yet. I''ll take a bath first." After that, she went into the bath room inside, and then, the sound of water came. Zhou Ze turned over and looked at the frosted bathroom. He remembered that when he was at Dr. Lin''s house, he seemed to have seen Dr. Lin take a bath through the door. I only remember that the scenery was very good. Shaoqing, the door of the toilet was pushed open and Dr. Lin came out. Zhou Ze sat up abruptly, here, are all the clothes changed in the bathroom? Aren''t you afraid of getting your clothes wet in the bath! How can I be so lazy? can''t I put it on the head of the bed? don''t want to take more steps? At this time, Dr. Lin has changed into a professional outfit and walked out. That kind of imaginary take a bath towel to wrap oneself in the environment of water vapor curl and walk out of the scene did not appear. "Hungry?" Asked Dr. Lin. "Not hungry." Zhou Ze shook his head, not hiding his disappointment. Even if you can''t be a husband and wife, you can be a good friend, right? Isn''t it normal for good friends to have a look at each other? At this time, Dr. Lin went to the head of the bed, took out a white silk stockings, stood in front of Zhou Ze, and put them on naturally. Zhou Ze just looked at her quietly and watched her wear it. Sometimes, it''s a very good enjoyment to just look at it; it''s too delicate for you to tear it up. Beauty, very beautiful, the movement of wearing, the texture after lifting up, boss Zhou''s breathing began to get faster and faster. At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rings. Why does the mobile phone always fail when it is needed? And then it doesn''t work? Zhou Ze picked up his mobile phone. It was a call from lawyer an. "Hello, boss." "What''s the matter?" "If you have something, you''d better come back now." Lawyer an''s tone is very serious, which means that something serious has happened. Zhou Ze bit his teeth, stood up, looked at Dr. Lin, who had put on white stockings, some apologies: "I''m going back in case of an emergency." Dr. Lin nodded and said nothing. Although she has already ordered a restaurant, it''s a nice place by Haohe river. His eyes wandered around Dr. Lin again. Zhou Ze reluctantly turned around, walked out of the office and entered the elevator. When the elevator door was closed, he took a big breath subconsciously. Close your eyes, the white legs and the white silk seem to be still in your mind, boss Zhou never felt that he was a saint, he was a man of ordinary people in his last life, this life is a ghost of ordinary people, immobility is a fake, no impulse is a fake, but the cost of making a mistake is a little high. Big enough to change your future life plan, or even your current life. He doesn''t know what will happen next if lawyer an doesn''t call. maybe, what will happen really, I just saved your father, you thanked me with your body, it''s reasonable, you''re in love with me, but it''s hard for boss Zhou to say "no debt to each other" after eating, drying and wiping ¡£ Until driving on the elevated road, Zhou Ze''s hot and dry stock still hasn''t disappeared. at this time, it may be a miracle to pour a few expired instant coffee into lawyer an''s Super Bowl.When he finally drove back to the bookstore, Zhou Ze''s mind and spirit gradually came back. There is a large crowd at the door of the shop. Zhou Ze subconsciously thought something was wrong with the library, but he found it was in the pharmacy next to the library. The police have been keeping order at the scene of the blockade, but from time to time there are still shouts and falling things. Zhou Ze pushed away the crowd and squeezed in. He saw a man in the drugstore who had been tied up by the police. He was a man with a strong physique. His hands had been handcuffed, but he was still running into each other. Several police couldn''t hold him down. Lawyer an is standing in the drugstore. When he finds Zhou Ze coming back, he takes the initiative to come over. "Rabies?" Zhou Ze said. This man looks like he is suffering from rabies. But I think it''s not right. If it''s just rabies, lawyer an should not call me to come here. "Ah ha ha ha, boss, come to see rabies. It''s so interesting!" It''s impossible. "Not rabies." Said, an lawyer lowered his voice, put his mouth to Zhou Ze''s ear and said softly, "boss, look into his eyes." Zhou Ze carefully observed that there was a light blue color in the deep of the man''s eyes. "It''s hooked." Lawyer an said, "the soul of three souls and seven spirits has been removed, just like your surgeons do resection, but the soul is not the same. After a part of the soul has been removed, people will be crazy." "Are you sure?" "Sure and sure, there''s this kind of punishment in hell, cutting people''s souls, causing them pain and madness. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. This guy is definitely not a rabies attack!" "For us?" "Well, it seems not. This guy is the owner of a small clothing store on the other side of the pedestrian street. He used to be a good man, but he suddenly went mad and was sent to our drugstore by the staff of the store, but later he became more and more difficult to control. Fangfang has called the police. The police have just arrived. " "Ah ah!"!!! Ah ah!!! Ah ah!!! " The man is still struggling, the corners of his mouth are overflowing with blood, and no matter how several police comrades press him, he can break free, like a bull who will never do his best. A lot of people in the neighborhood are taking out their mobile phones to take photos and watch the activity. The traffic of people in South Street is very high, and in the face of this situation, everyone''s enthusiasm is also very high. "Ah ah!!!" At this time, the guy who had been tied suddenly left the policeman on his body and rushed to the shop door with a scream. "Ah, ah, ah!" "Run!" Tiktok, who was watching the video and making a video before , was ready to pass the micro-blog friends circle. The crowd was scared and ran back, and many people fell down directly. Zhou Ze stepped forward and resisted the guy. At the same time, his fingernails grew a little bit and pierced into the skin of the other side. The other side shook a few times, "poof Tong" fell to the ground, but did not faint, or the eyes were wide open, but the body was temporarily paralyzed, but the restless heart never stopped! "Tie it up, and so do the legs!" Zhou Ze shouted to the two police comrades over there. The police came at once, and together they trapped the man''s legs. In order to prevent him from biting his tongue, they also took the rag Fang put on the counter and blocked up the guy''s mouth. At this time, the police force to support the police station arrived, the ambulance also came, the police began to disperse the crowd, while the man was carried to the ambulance. In order to prevent him from making any more noise in the ambulance, two other policemen got into the ambulance together. "That''s ok?" Seeing people being taken away by ambulance, Zhou asked lawyer an. "It''s just that the soul has been cut off. It''s not changed into Superman. It''s OK. And he''s just struggling. He''s overdrawing his body''s potential. Next, he can''t "Is there any clue about it?" Zhou Zeke doesn''t believe that lawyer an is just here to watch. "Oh, just now Lao Zhang is here. I asked him to go to the clothing store to investigate. In a word, I think it''s not for our bookstore. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. " "So determined?" "You don''t want to go out and socialize, so you don''t know what kind of sensation we caused when we killed the local ghost business in Xuzhou last month. At this time, who dares to come to our city boundary and jump? " "But there''s nothing to say about the scrotum." "The scrotum is lazy. No way to say it is the best way to say it." Lawyer an clapped his hands and said: "before the police arrived, I checked the guy and sensed his soul.What do you think I found? " "Don''t sell." "the soul as like as two peas in a criminal chamber, is cut out very well." In the end, lawyer an said, he couldn''t help laughing, as if he thought it was absurd, he added: "especially, it''s impossible for any criminal officer in the hell punishment hall to run up." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the bookstore dinner half, Lao Zhang came, come really coincidentally, let Zhou Ze think he is stepping on the point to come in and rub rice! "What about the findings?" Lawyer Ann asked at once. "Oh, here it is." As Lao Zhang beckoned Lao Dao to help him with the meal, he took out his own record book and pointed to the above record, saying: "according to the inquiry of his family and the staff in the shop, the patient first appeared uncomfortable symptoms, which was that a week ago, recently, they began to get more and more serious, but there was no problem in going to the hospital for examination, and they can work as usual until now Days. What''s more, from the feedback I got from several big hospitals in Tongcheng, this is the third suspected rabies in Tongcheng in this week, their data are all here. " As he said that, Lao Zhang pushed the record book to lawyer an, and immediately took over the job and began to eat. Lawyer an looked at the information of the other two patients carefully, looked at it and handed it to Zhou Ze, saying: "you are professional, are these two people rabies?" "What can be seen in a doctor''s case?" Zhou Ze disagreed. "Squeak!!!" At this time, the monkey cried. The Taoist priest understood, stood up first and said, "Oh, business is here." Said, the old way took out the cow tears, put them on his eyes, ready to entertain the guests. Who knows that when Lao Dao just came to the door, screamed at once: "Ma bang! What the hell is this! " "Nonsense, it must be a ghost." Lawyer an joked, and then he turned to look out of the door, then he was stunned. There is a man''s ghost standing at the door, wearing a yellow coat and white sneakers, which are not important, because what style and style does the ghost wear. Most importantly, the dead soul, only half face, half face from the eyebrow center to the other side seems to be cut off neatly, but the dead soul is not aware, just timidly pushes open the bookstore door, asks with half mouth and half lips: "is this the way?" Chapter 537 On the small table in the box, the ghost who lacks half his head is drinking and eating, Zhou Ze is sitting on the left side, an lawyer is sitting on the right side, and other people in the study are gathering in the box, even the monkey is smashing to look strange. No face, but already should eat and drink, seems to have no impact. "Old Ann." "Well, boss?" "You say, if I send this goods to hell, is it my whole grade point or half grade point?" "I don''t know, but maybe there will be a return, saying that the defective products don''t meet the acceptance standards." "Isn''t the scrotum lazy?" "They are not lazy about matters of vital interest." "So real?" The "ghost" ate and drank well, behaved very peacefully, and took the initiative to put a stack of banknotes on the table. A wise man is a mess, a wise man is a mess. Boss Zhou thought it would be nice if all the ghosts he met in the future were the same as the one in front of him; go on the road in a proper way, take out filial piety in a submissive manner, go back and forth between life and death, and go back and forth again, whether he is good or not. "Are you ready to go?" Asked the ghost. "Don''t worry, ask you something." Lawyer Ann knocked on the table and said, "how did you become like this?" "I, I don''t know." "Then how did you die?" "Drink with customers. If you drink too much, you will die." "Alcoholism?" Zhou Ze asked. "I''m not sure, maybe. Anyway, I just drink too much and wake up like this." "Where did you go before you died, and did you feel uncomfortable?" Asked Zhou. "I have been to many places. I drink, eat and sing. I change places every day." Zhou Ze is helpless. It seems that he really can''t ask anything, and he doesn''t know why this guy''s soul has been cut. Why isn''t he crazy? "Lao Zhang, record his name and the information of the three rabies patients. Check their recent consumption records and see if they have anything in common." "All right, boss." When Lao Zhang asked for the name and address of the ghost, Zhou Ze opened the door of hell and sent the guy to hell. Then, immediately took out the ghost difference certificate, the above performance points did not increase at all! The problem is a little serious. This is a little episode tonight, but after this episode, boss Zhou''s mood is really a little low. The last time this happened was because black chick had opened a plantation in the boundary of Tongcheng, which led to the lack of business in the library for a long time. In fact, for boss Zhou, you can talk about everything and don''t be nervous about anything, but the thing related to your own business is that you are against the scales and you will be in a hurry if you touch it! Lawyer an sat opposite Zhou Ze with his super bowl of coffee, smiled and said: "it seems that we should hurry up to find a clue. Otherwise, we can cut a knife today and a knife tomorrow; we are in a good mood and not in a good mood; hell doesn''t matter. There are many ghosts, but our life is not good. ¡± "let''s wait for Lao Zhang''s results." Zhou Ze said, looking at lawyer an, and said, "remember when you said to me, you can find a way to help me make up the rest of the performance points. Why hasn''t there been any movement?" Boss Zhou is far away from Sheriff Sheng. In fact, he is almost shivering. If he continues to sit here and wait for the fish to come to his door every day, it may take a long time. "It''s really not hard to find some haunted places or places where ghosts gather." As he said, lawyer an pointed to the little boy sitting there doing his homework: "for example, in his cave last time, we did a lot of work. But now it''s not urgent. I have something to do with it..." When it comes to the following relationship, lawyer an and Zhou Ze laugh together. Ordinary people say it''s relevant when they pretend to be forced, but in their case, it''s the opposite. "I have something to do with it. Maybe there will be a hell judge in a while. He will call some excellent ghost errands in the sun for a training or trial. This opportunity cannot be missed. " "What good can it do?" "In fact, even if you can''t get the benefits, if you can get a long insight and have a good eye, you won''t lose the trip. Moreover, I have confidence in the boss and you will surely get the real results. Think about the training offered by a judge. How can we make everyone return empty handed? " "In hell?""I guess so." "And hell." "Just a little tired. It''s OK." "What is the purpose of his tossing about this?" "Well, when the building is about to fall, there will always be people who can''t help but stand up and do something. For example, try to pull the building back by manpower?" "You don''t care about him?" "Because the quota of this training also needs human and relationship to buy, I have contacted you for the boss." "Oh, that''s it." At the root, is rotten, even if you want to have a training and do something similar to Whampoa Military Academy, but from the perspective of the selected people, they are all the relationship households sent by each mountain, which is still playing a fart. "People with dreams are always worthy of our respect. This man, when I was in patrol inspection, I respected him very much." Lawyer Ann added. Zhou Ze nodded. "So, in order to attend that training, I can''t be promoted to a constable temporarily?" "Well, but this matter needs to be solved as soon as possible, or I''ll be upset." Lawyer an took a deep breath, then took a few big sips of coffee, looked intoxicated, and continued: "in fact, everything is developing to a better place. After your boss''s training, we will immediately push you to be a constable, and formally let the five ghost guards connect with you. We are also a small government building Yamen. After that, we all run up together. Before the storm, let the boss be your patrol inspector, and then let them have two or three captains in a few miles. It is estimated that the ability of self-protection is barely enough. " "That''s all you want?" Zhou Ze asked with deep eyes. "We need to eat and revenge step by step, but also to repay, force and dress up one by one. I''m not in a hurry. I can afford to wait. " Lawyer an stretched out, turned sideways, looked at all the people in the bookstore, quite a sense of expectation and satisfaction that the fields he planted would soon be full of crops. Even if it''s a dog commander, he''ll enjoy it. "Oh, by the way, for the training, the judge himself will choose some people. In addition, we have a high reputation recently. You may be directly selected by the boss. My operation quota may be free. Then the boss can choose a subordinate in the library to take with you." "With little Laurie?" If there are benefits and you can''t use them to give them to your subordinates, leaders usually choose to be close to you, and then there are abilities in being close to you. "No, take Lao Zhang." Lawyer Ann said. "Lao Zhang?" Zhou Ze has some accidents. It''s reasonable to say that lawyer an has never looked up to Lao Zhang. He always feels that this investment is a loss. "Boss, you are on your own strength, but Lao Zhang''s words are likely to be similar to that judge''s temper." Lawyer an crossed his hands and continued: "boss, you can guarantee the lower limit of the results that we can get in the library in this training, but Lao Zhang can take a big chance. He doesn''t need to know anything, just act as he is. After all, people who are willing to stand up and do something at this moment are a little bit silly and naive, much like Lao Zhang. " Zhou Ze acquiesced and agreed. Lawyer an is more suitable for these behind the scenes activities. It''s no wonder that in reality, many people who have retired from their posts are willing to ask them to work in the past, because such people can see more thoroughly in the complex network, and the rules of the game in the circle can be more open. "I''d like to see that judge if you said that." "Well, it''s normal. People always like heroes and respect them, because heroes do what most people dare not to do; but few adults, except children, will call themselves to be heroes again, because being a hero means sacrifice. Unfortunately, he can''t be Zhang Juzheng of the scrotum, and, even Zhang Juzheng has only given Daming a few decades to live. " Lawyer an lamented that in fact, he was also a tour inspector with a little blood and a sense of responsibility. Otherwise, he would not be involved in that kind of thing, until he was finally deprived of his family background and degraded to the present level. "Too pessimistic." Zhou Ze said. "What''s pessimism? In the second sentence, my brother and I used to have hot blood. Ha ha ha..." Lawyer an smiled and poured several more expired instant coffee. Coffee into the throat, when wine!"I''ll take a bath first, and you''ll have a rest earlier." Zhou Ze stands up. "I wait for my child to finish his homework and then have a rest. I''m paralyzed. Now the school teacher is really different from us at that time, and I have to ask the parents to check and correct the homework." Zhou Ze went to take a bath and lawyer an continued to sit on the sofa and drink coffee. In fact, one thing he didn''t say to Zhou Ze, maybe it''s because the sleep quality is very good these days, he actually dreamed, in the dream, his feather fan and Lun towel, in the crowd, he went back to hell in the wind and light. Those former colleagues who fell into the underground stone, one by one, fell down on their knees and licked their boots. He saw a moving ape, he also saw the Yamen of the newly renovated Prince of Mount Tai. however, the man sitting in the high hall, was not Zhou Ze. As soon as I read this, lawyer an belched, turned sideways, and looked at the old way sitting at the bar where he was cutting the monkey''s nails. Ha ha Chapter 538 The next morning, Lao Zhang came, and the investigation of the matter also came out. The one who had rabies in the drugstore yesterday was killed in the hospital and died in the emergency room. This incident did not cause too much trouble. Once rabies is diagnosed, it basically means death. To some extent, it''s even more terrifying than AIDS. Since the records, there are only a few people who have survived after the onset of the disease, but they either have extremely serious sequelae, life is not as good as death, or only lasted for two or three years, or died. Therefore, a few days ago, the vaccine will cause so much attention and panic. What makes boss Zhou very uncomfortable is that Mr. Zhang is in a hurry to order food again. Once he handed in the found things, he would sit down for breakfast. Since old Xu put his mind back to his job, the food standard of the study has been improved by many grades in a flash. In addition, yesterday''s ghost, in their consumption records, has a common stroke, that is, they have been to a health center. And it''s common to go there a week before the onset. After breakfast, Zhou Ze and lawyer an drove to the health center. Because of the morning, although the door of the health center is open, it is obviously not ready for business. The front desk manager asked Zhou Ze and an lawyer to sit on the sofa and wait, saying they would transfer technicians. It took about half an hour for two technicians who came to work in a hurry to arrive. Zhou Ze and an were introduced into two boxes respectively. In the box, it''s antique, but there''s no ambiguous hint. The two technicians are not the same level of beauty technicians. They all look old, but wearing cheongsam, they look very charming. Zhou Ze lies down, the other party cleans his face first, wipes all the positions of his face carefully, then begins to help massage his head and neck. The technique is very meticulous. I knew it was specially trained at first. If it''s an old driver, then you should know that the massage in this shop is regular. It''s not to wait for the opportunity to ask if you want to have any special services. "It''s very fragrant." Said Zhou Ze. "Well, it''s a special sandalwood." The technician replied, "guest, you can have a sleep, and I''ll press it for you." Zhou Ze smiled, without warbler here, he couldn''t sleep. But the eyelids instinctively react a little bit, as if they are really dozing off. This sandalwood has been made. Zhou Ze thought. So, all the massage guests here will sleep under the effect of sandalwood, and then feel that the massage service here is very good? "Guest, do you need an extra clock?" "No more." "Well, this service is over. You can take a bath in the bath." Technician left, Zhou Ze also stood up and walked out of the compartment. "Hello, little sister, can''t you really? I''ll pay more. " "No, really not." "How much do you want, say it." "I''m so old." "It''s OK. It''s delicious." "No, it''s not allowed here. Sorry, we have regular massage." "Click!" The box door was opened and the technician came out with a red face. Shaoqing, an lawyer also came out and met Zhou Ze''s disdainful eyes. "Well, I''m feeding the tiger with my body and searching for the truth. Why do you look at me like this? " "Ha ha." "Well, men, how can they come here without thinking, in case they all say so?" After an''s explanation, he gave Zhou Ze a cigarette and said, "walk and take a bath." The pool is not very big, but after all, it''s not a special bathhouse. It''s enough. At this time, only Zhou Ze and an, the two lawyers, are soaking here. The water is very hot and it''s very comfortable to lie in. "There''s nothing wrong." Lawyer Ann said. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. At this time, a man in a bathing suit came in and said with a smile, "you two, do you need to rub your back?" "OK, rub your back." Lawyer Ann got up and went to the other side of the bed and lay down. "Boss, if we go back like this, it seems a little embarrassed. Hahaha, it''s like going out to enjoy the public funds. Yo!Brother, take care of yourself, you are using me as a floor cleaner. " "There''s a lot of dirt." Said the back rubbing master. Lawyer Ann shook his head and said nothing. After rubbing surface a and B, the back rubbing master asked: "do you want to take a line?" "Routing?" Lawyer an was a little surprised and said, "I''ve heard of those who push salt and milk, and I''ve heard of those who walk the line for the first time." "I''ll just take the string and loosen your pores." Say, rub back master took out a cotton thread. "Oh, fresh, OK, experience it." Zhou Ze, who was still in the pool, said with a smile, "it''s usually the girl who gets married when she walks on the line." "Well, I''ll get married today. Who will be the bridegroom in the evening?" Lawyer an didn''t think so, and continued, "have you heard of walking marriage?" The back rubbing master is walking on lawyer an with thread, don''t mention, it''s quite comfortable, lawyer an starts to make a nasal sound. But at the next moment, lawyer an''s eyes suddenly set, turned over in a flash, one hand clasped the wrist of the back rubbing master, and the other hand directly stuck the neck of the other. "Bang!" In the blink of an eye, the back rubbing master was thrown on the bathroom tile floor by an lawyer. Zhou Ze stood up from the bath and came out. "Dammit, the way is here." Lawyer an reached out and picked up the cotton thread on the ground. With a sudden pinch, the cotton thread faded, revealing a black thin strip with metallic luster. "If I just don''t pay attention, you may not know if I cut off my soul! Say, What are you The back rubbing master, who was pressed on the ground by lawyer an, did not open his mouth. "Oh, be loyal to me?" Lawyer an is ready to give the other side a little bit of pain, but who knows, the other side suddenly turned over, and from the inside of the skin surface instantly triggered countless threads directly stabbing lawyer an who is closest to him. If it''s stabbed, it''s convenient for lawyer an to water the flowers later. Just stand in the garden and drink water. Lawyer an turned on the side at once, but because of the sliding of the tile floor, the whole person fell on the ground directly after turning over. The back rubbing master immediately got up and was ready to escape without hesitation. "Coffee!" Zhou zedan''s hands pressed, five black smoke suddenly locked the back rubbing master, and then the back rubbing master was directly pulled up and fell into the bath. However, at this time, the plug in the pool was suddenly pulled out, and the water surface in the pool began to drop rapidly, and the back rubbing master who just fell into the pool was like melting in the pool water and turning into pigment, immediately fell down the plug mouth. Lawyer an just got up and was surprised to see this behind the scenes. When he jumped into the pool quickly, the water in the pool had dried up, and the back rubbing master couldn''t even see a ghost. It is often said that women are made of water; this man can dissolve in water! "He must be around here!" Zhou Ze didn''t panic. if this action can''t catch the culprit, it will be considered as a scare. For the sake of performance and no longer receiving useless defective products in the future, boss Zhou doesn''t allow the other party to escape under his own eyes. Five fingernails grow out and pierce directly into the ceramic tile, and the black fog begins to disperse, extending in one direction. "Over there!" Lawyer an rushed out immediately and ran all the way to the lobby. At this time, the back rubbing master had already walked to the lobby door. He turned around and saw lawyer an coming out. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other side to come back so soon. At present, even the elevator dare not sit, directly down the stairs. "Dog day, don''t run!" Lawyer an is more direct. In the daze of the staff in the lobby, he jumps out of the open window. "Bang!" It''s only three floors, landing is not a problem. At this time, the back rubbing master just came out. "Let you run for me!" Lawyer an''s white bone hand stretches out directly, the illusion opens greatly and locks the other side! But the body of the back rubbing master suddenly became fuzzy again. It seemed that he took the initiative to integrate himself into the mirage, and then, a thread began to spread along the mirage, which was intended to bite himself!At last, lawyer an ended the illusion decisively. At the end of the fairyland, the two men were still standing at the same place, Master rubbed his back and rushed into the garden without hesitation. Lawyer an immediately chased after him. "Bang!" Next second, the back rubbing master was kicked out of the garden and fell to the ground. "Roar!" The master rubbed his back and let out a roar. The silk thread on his body was boiling again and he shot forward. "Shua! Shua! Brush! " The ten nails with the length of sickle are waved, this silk thread is all wrapped on the nails, then Zhou Ze works hard, the whole master of back rubbing is pulled up, because the silk thread grows from his body, at this time, he is equivalent to being tied by Zhou Ze with a "rope", and the rope is still from him. "Run, you run for me again?" Zhou Ze''s fingernails are stuck by the back rubbing master. this guy is really like a loach, which can''t slide in autumn. Finally, I caught it. attorney an took a sigh of relief, no good way: "boss, how can you come out so slowly?" "Oh, I''m sorry. I just went to get dressed." Lawyer an was shocked. At this time, he felt his whole body was up and down. It was chilly, he just came out in a hurry and forgot that he was chased out of the bath. At that moment, lawyer an rushed upstairs to get his clothes, and Zhou Ze, who was below, shouted: "take the account by the way, just came out in a hurry, I haven''t checked out yet, and people thought I escaped the bill." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Chapter 539 Without going to other places, he found a public toilet nearby and put a sign "cleaning" at the door. Zhou Ze pressed the back rubbing master under his body. It''s not that boss Zhou likes this posture, but the back rubbing master is really easy to escape, even if there is only one exit from the toilet, but if you give him a chance and a gap, he can directly drill out of the sewer in the squatting pit. Lawyer an later came to settle the account and put on clothes. When he came in, he just kicked the back rubbing master. "Fuck you!" From the perspective of personal feud, I almost had my soul cut off by this guy before, which is really spiritual castration; from the perspective of public, those people who died of rabies are all because of this guy. In this way, is quite relieved. "Can you interrogate?" Zhou Ze looks at lawyer Xiang an. Generally speaking, lawyer an is the best at this kind of thing. After all, he is the one who has seen the punishment of hell. However, lawyer an shook his head and said, "I can''t control the illusion of this goods. I almost swallowed them just now." Zhou Ze sighed and said to the back rubbing master: "would you like to talk about your identity and the purpose of doing these things?" The master rubbed his back and held his head up! Zhou Ze nodded, "then you should die." Say, fingernail pierced the chest of back rubbing master! "Well..." The back rubbing master''s eyes are wide open, seems a little unbelievable, is it so straightforward? You don''t ask anymore? I can''t do more hard work? How about the process? What about the routine? What about the sincerity and steps of both sides? When Zhou Ze''s nails were stirred, he could only hear a sound of fragmentation coming from the other party''s body. There was no blood or even liquid in the wound of the back rubbing master. Zhou Ze took back his nails and pulled out a bunch of disgusting things like hair. "I..." The back rubbing master is not dead, is preparing to speak. "Fuck, you''re so dirty!" "Poof!" Fingernails again! You are disgusted with a deep cleanliness patient, go to die! "Well..." Master back rubbing. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Lawyer an would like to remind Zhou ze that this guy seems to be going to explain something, but seeing the boss repeatedly puncture his nails back and forth as if his mood is stimulated, he has to pucker his lips and say nothing. Finally, after about ten holes had been stabbed in the back rubbing master, Zhou Ze stopped. The back rubbing master is like a child who has been let out of breath. His body has become a little shriveled. It''s not an ordinary person. Maybe it used to be, but it certainly isn''t now. This has been proved when he can follow the water in the bath to the sewer. Therefore, it''s not hard to understand that the continuous puncture failed to kill him completely. Of course, he must be very uncomfortable. "I I said! " Master rubbed his back. Although people are not ghosts now, but he still wants to live. "Look at him, old Ann. I''ll wash my hands." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car stopped at the entrance of a village below Rugao County; it''s a village, but it doesn''t matter, because there was a new rural migration ten years ago, and the villagers in it had been moved into a row of neat villas for a long time. Originally, there was a development project to be done here, and the villages were all pushed back. But I don''t know why. When the project ran aground, it became a ruin. Zhou Ze, sitting in the copilot''s position, pointed to the back take up master who was bound up with runes on his forehead and limbs, and asked, : "where did you get the runes from? What did you want from the old man?" "First, I asked him for it, but the goods told me that it was ancestral Rune paper. There was only one left. They said that they were all used up before, so there was only one left. Then he took it out of his crotch and gave it to me with a few barren hairs at the same time "Ah..." Boss Zhou smiled and saw this picture many times. When Lao Dao used Rune paper every time, he said it was the last one of his ancestors. But the next time he touches the crotch, the keeper can still touch it. "Later, I took my new cell phone and got twenty or thirty from monkey smash."As he said this, lawyer an drew his hand angrily, saying: "I saw that there was a thick pile in the satchel smashed by the monkey." The old way is really good for the little monkey. "Dammit, I was in the bathroom before. I didn''t wear clothes, and I didn''t bring the paper with me. Otherwise, there''s no way for me to run." As he said this, lawyer an reached out and took a few mouths out of master rubbing his back, "you run, you run for me again!" Boss Zhou didn''t say anything. He abused that guy. He really didn''t feel any psychological discomfort. We need to know how many rabies patients suffered before they died. All these are the sins of this guy. To some extent, he was more hateful than the serial killer. "Here it is?" Zhou Ze reached for the abandoned village in front of him, and there were still a few houses standing there. "Yes, you promised me. I''ll tell you everything. You''ll let me go." "Ann, ANN, you know it''s impossible." Lawyer an waved, "but for the sake of your good performance and actively exposing and reporting your partners, you can take your soul out and send it to hell. As for whether you can have another chance to have a baby, it depends on the punishment of the scrotum." "Get out of the car. Go in and have a look." Zhou Ze pushed the door open and walked down. As soon as I got off the bus, a gust of salty sea breeze came, and the village was very close to the sea. Lawyer an came to Zhou Ze and whispered, "that goods can''t be so honest." "It''s impossible. Maybe he will lead us to his nest and wait for his companion to rescue him." During the conversation, there were three figures at the entrance of the village. An old man, a female doll, a middle-aged man carrying a hoe, When did the three men appear? Even Zhou Ze didn''t notice. At this time, they were standing at the entrance of the village. The sea wind blew, and all three of them began to swing. It''s like a paper man. "The paper man did a wonderful job." "It''s really exquisite," said lawyer an, looking carefully at her side "The visitor is the guest, and my host is invited." The old man made a gesture of please. Zhou Ze put his finger on the tip of his nose and sniffed it, saying, "it''s been washed many times, but it still smells." "Seafood?" "Farting is the smell of paste." Zhou Ze stretched out and continued: "the goods in the car should have been filled with paste and stuffed with a lot of silk thread by the paper man. They came out." This kind of paste is often used as glue. It''s a white bowl. Now many paper binding people in rural areas still use this rather than ready-made glue. "Go on, go in and see what''s holy." "No matter where it is sacred, I can''t move my business." Zhou Ze and an went on together, but they didn''t care about the one in the car. As a matter of fact, all of them have come here. It''s possible that the Lord is in there. You can ignore the shrimps and other things. When he reached the village entrance, Zhou Ze stopped beside the old man. "Please." The old man made another gesture of asking. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand, stabbed the old man, "poof" poked a hole, and could still ventilate. Old people don''t care, keep smiling and have good service quality. When lawyer an saw this, he stood in front of the little girl and said, "do you want uncle to give you a breath?" The little girl took the initiative to take a few steps forward and straighten her chest, which means you are free. "I don''t like this kind of initiative." Lawyer Ann shook his hand and stopped. Go to the village, go to the front door where most of the houses are still preserved, the three paper people step back for several times and don''t move. "Squeak..." The door of the house was opened from the inside. A young woman stood in it, wearing a floral skirt and a bun. Her face was delicate and a little pale. "Tut Tut, it would be nice if it wasn''t made of paper." Lawyer an said with some regret. Because this woman, is really pure, is also really beautiful, is ten thousand times higher than those gorgeous and cheap goods sold on Taobao. "You can suggest that the person who made it use silica gel next time." Zhou Ze suggested. "Two, please."Zhou Ze and an looked at each other and went in. There was no light in the room. It was deserted. It was strange that there was electricity, but two white candles were lit. There is an old man lying on the side of a teacher''s chair, the old man is not as old as he looks, the skin on his face is folded up and pulled down one layer by one layer. The two small eyes are almost covered by the skin on his face. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t find them. "Cough..." There was a sound in the old man''s throat. The beautiful woman who had been appraised by lawyer an immediately knelt down beside the old man, opened her mouth and received phlegm. Zhou Ze''s chest heaved and he asked lawyer an in a low voice, "do you want more?" "Beauty bowl." "Mermaid?" "The spittoon''s bowl. In ancient times, maids used to serve people like this. How about it? Is it abnormal? It''s said that it''s a play method invented by Yan Shifan, the son of Yan Song in Ming Dynasty. " Zhou Ze didn''t see the disgust from lawyer an, but he was eager to try. The old man is like a withered vine, he seems to turn his eyelid very hard, the little eye glances at Zhou Ze and an lawyer standing in front of him very hard, then opens his mouth, in a flash, he is full of gas, way: "His Highness the king of equality, the little official walking under the T-shaped gate of the sixteen little jails is flat and straight, < br I''m sorry. " It''s self-reported. Zhou Ze looked at lawyer an, and saw that lawyer an swallowed his saliva difficultly, and then whispered to him: "the ninth Hall of ten halls, the ninth Hall of Yan Luo, Wang Lu of equality, and the hell of a nose in the city iron net of shizhangfengdu. Another sixteen small prisons were set up. He was a small official of one of the sixteen small prisons." Zhou Ze is confused. How could he know these twists and turns in hell? He can only ask directly: "how old are you "Seven officials in front of the prime minister''s gate, what do you say?" "Here..." "The old man is taking the official''s body against the man." "Cough Do you think it''s the local ghost Since the old man reported to his family, his momentum seems to have risen. There is a sense that Beijing officials are disdaining the local civil servants in the small county seat of the 18th line. Lawyer an took a deep breath, took a step forward, shouted: "cough, listen up! I am, The Prince of Mount Tai''s residence is walking under his seal! The sea of the netherworld gives the dead boat the helm! The first gold medal tour of the scrotum series! Can''t get up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± old man. At the end of the speech, lawyer an immediately pointed at the old man and scolded: "ganlinniang! Do you want to bluff people with your official body when you are reduced to this level? How is Lao Tzu''s official body? is he scared to death? " Chapter 540 Lu Pingping barely opened his eyes again, as if the face of the old elm skin had been more wrinkled at this time. Ordinary people, like him, had already died, but he was still firm. Slowly, he said: "Mount Tai has collapsed and the sea of the dead has dried up." What''s more, is that you take the sword of the past and kill the officials of the present? This force seems to be very frightening, but it is not authentic. The owner of the sea of the netherworld has almost become a legend. The Prince of Mount Tai''s family has been dead for a long time, and the last generation of the prince of the family also disappeared thousands of years ago. Big names are big, but that''s the past. "How?" Lawyer an rubbed his wrist and said with a smile: "how could it be better than your lingering thing? I think, you shrink here, and live on the fragments of those souls every day Lu flatly nodded, didn''t deny, and admitted. He admitted his weakness and his predicament at this time. He was not red faced or hysterical. And, asks: "how is it?" This is a rhetorical question, which means, what are you going to do with me? Very arrogant, very arrogant, as if the two people in front of the eyes. If you don''t go to see the Bodhisattva behind the Pearl curtain, then, ten hall Yan Luo is almost the power center of the whole Yin Si Ming surface, Lu Pingzhi, who once made a difference there, really has the spirit to say "how". "There''s no way. I''m sorry. The boss around me is most jealous of evil. If he doesn''t do anything else all day, he wants to be safe for his country and people. You can only see you on the road. " Lawyer an shrugged. In fact, when he first called for those positions, it meant that today''s affairs could not be good. One is that the old guy is so immortal that he hides in Tongcheng. If he continues to devour the ghost like this, the performance of the whole ghost poor in Tongcheng will be affected. The second is that he aimed not only at the dead, but also at the living. Of course, there are still three, that is, lawyer an noticed that the old man had just been "elegant" and disgusted to his boss. "Ha ha." Lu Pingping smiled scornfully, "I also want to talk about it. I''m making a puppet to help me pick and collect. The speed is too slow. I wanted you two to do things for me, but you are so uninteresting. " "Tut tut." Lawyer an shook his head, "are you addicted to playing It''s true that there are many ghost errands among the Suns who have invested in the forces of the underworld, but everyone knows that they have to sell for a good price. "You, a petty official, also want to accept us?" "If I can''t, take the whole ninth hall with me." Lu flatly opened his mouth, and in an instant, a stream of light spots came out of his mouth. The original empty dilapidated house, at this time there is a feeling of being filled. One by one, the ghost officials in ancient and simple clothes and silk scarves stood around with their eyes closed, as if they were sleeping, as if they were snakes in hibernation. At this time, lawyer Rao Shian''s eyelids all jumped, this row, is a little scary. Damn it, didn''t you sneak up to hide your life? What the fuck is this? The welfare of hell is too poor. Have the public servants gone to the sea? "If I don''t have enough weight, plus them, is that enough?" It''s like a bargain between the buyer and the seller. Lawyer an came up to an official, reached out and waved. The other party was a soul body, which could not be touched naturally, but the light official prestige could not be fake. These things are true, but I don''t know why. They are so weak that they all fall asleep. "Hell, what''s going on?" Lawyer an frowned. He had always been connected with hell, but at this moment, he felt that he knew too little. In other words, some things, not those hellish forces who contact with him deliberately don''t tell him, but they don''t know themselves. "People have three souls and seven spirits. We need one of them. How can we not let the hell inspector feel like doing it and collecting it? I think you are more proficient than me. Help me, help us, in the future, we will wake up together,Let you have a great future! If you don''t do it, the ninth Hall of the scrotum, to protect the identity of both of you as a scrotum! " As a matter of fact, Yin Cao is no better than no patrol inspection or judge. But that is the ninth hall, the ninth hall, one of the ten Yanluo halls. It is self-evident that being a devil there, his power is equivalent to the office director of an important authority department in the capital. His hidden power and status are obvious. Lawyer an took a deep breath, and then he vomited out again heavily. damn it, I have to say, he was moved! If you can get the identity of a Yin Cao to go back, although you can''t compare with the scenery in your dream, there is a big tree covered with it. Even if you don''t have the freedom of scenery when you are patrolling, no one dares to provoke you. In addition, the old man directly laid out the front row and foreshadowed the momentum, so he applied the negotiation skills to the extreme. However, but, but what happened to the ninth hall? I have a golden and shining thigh beside me! Lawyer an looks at Zhou Ze standing beside him, eh, No, how does the boss put light in his eyes? I''m not! Indeed, boss Zhou was moved. When the soul shadow of these officials appeared, he began to get excited. But it''s not because of the promise of the future, nor for the purpose of making progress, this share of excitement, comes from his own heart. Zhou Ze bit his teeth, controlled his emotions forcibly, he knew that was the one in his body after seeing these ghost shadows, was hungry! But boss Zhou can''t put the winning hook out for him to have a big meal at this time. such a large amount, if the winning hook is swallowed up, then he will have finished. A hungry weak winning hook is the best one for Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou even sent a message to three ghost messengers from other places, asking them to look up the Buddhist relics in Xuzhou. It''s better to steal them. In this way, after winning, swallowing and recovering a little, I''ll directly put myself in front of the sacrifice and get fried. Adjust the balance manually. Lawyer an is wrong. He thinks that his boss is in love. I''ll play with you if you are in love! He immediately shouted: "you don''t know the world when you are Laozi? Make you promise? Make you promise? What are you doing here like a group of bereaved dogs? There must be something wrong with the scrotum. You don''t want to use us as Gunners! " Lu Ping smashed it straight, smashed his mouth, looked at Zhou Ze, who was still restraining his excitement and impulse, with some regret. it was clear that there was a fool here who was moved, who knew that there was another understanding person. Alas, can''t be fooled. Of course, if Lu Pingzhi knew why boss Zhou''s excitement came from, he would not be so sorry. "If you don''t have a lot to say, then send off." Lu Ping raised his dry hand, and for a while, all the official shadows around him flew back to his body. At the same time, a light blue light covered him like a turtle shell. The woman walked out of the light, stooping and leaning over: "two, please." "Haha." Lawyer an suddenly thought that the old man was very interesting. At present, lawyer an''s white bone hand is sticking out, the woman is directly caught in her arms by lawyer an. It''s better than silica gel. This woman must be made of special materials. "If you like, take it." Said the old man. "I play with your mother!" Lawyer an''s white bone hand was directly applied to the woman''s neck, the woman''s skin was directly cracked, and then began to fold up. The whole person looked like a flower, withering at the speed visible to the naked eye. This is human skin? No, this is pigskin! Pig skin is a human being. I just feel that human skin is so smooth.Lawyer an''s white bone hand did not stop. He grabbed the light curtain in front of him! "Hum!" The light curtain began to shake, but lawyer an''s white bone hand could not enter. The old man lowered his eyelids and his lips seemed to smile with disdain. Can''t break his shell! Lawyer an subconsciously looks back to his boss, boss, are you still dreaming of spring and autumn? Zhou Ze did not move, as if he was watching a play. This guy, Lu Pingping, didn''t say to leave here or not to stop. Of course, he can''t stop, or he won''t live on his own. Therefore, his existence, is naturally opposite to Zhou Ze''s position. It''s impossible for boss Zhou to put a guy in the city boundary that will harm living people and their business performance. It''s necessary to make a move. it''s just like before the battle of the underworld, first talk about the truth, then the relationship, black and white sides, umbrellas and so on. Pull them out together for a walk. If it doesn''t make sense, then send a younger brother to kill it! However, Zhou Ze still did not move, continued to stand. No matter how lawyer an''s eyes indicate, Zhou Ze doesn''t seem to notice at all. "Let me Come out... " "No way!" "Let me Come out... " "Dream!" "I want Come out... " "No way!" "On On... " "No talk." Boss Zhou can''t do such a thing. In this matter, he has been awake. "I Need... " "Please? Please? Come on, you beg me? If you sell cute and charming, maybe I''ll suddenly feel soft. Untie the seal and let you come out for dinner? " Over there, is silent. But in a moment, "Fu Jun Ghost difference syndrome Usage I Tell You... " "What is the usage?" Zhou Ze asked. "You Please I Ah... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 541 "The division of Yin is orderly, the law of death is merciless and broken!" Lawyer an pinched the seal and stabbed the white bone hand forward! "Hum!" The hand is stabbed in, but it''s like an old cow in the mud, but it''s hard to move. Lu Pingping slowly raises his hand and grabs lawyer an''s white bone hand. On one side is the white bone fingers, on the other side is the dead wood like skin and bones. When two hands touch, it seems that there is an electric fire to explode rapidly. Lawyer an''s eyes were fixed, not moving forward, but retreating, and he gave a angry drink. Lu Pingping''s body trembled slightly, then opened his mouth, "no punishment!" "Shua!" Lawyer an only felt that his white bone hand was in a sharp pain, like it was going to crack, but he still didn''t close it. At this time, it''s like that when the athletes meet quickly, the one who first closes the force is the one who gets hurt more and more seriously! Until this time, lawyer an fully confirmed that most of the weakness of the old man was fake, and he had always relied on it. Lawyer an looks back again. The boss is still standing there. Isn''t there something wrong? Of course, he didn''t know that boss Zhou was negotiating with the one in his body at the moment, and he was really out of time. "Hand in Yi Well... " "I don''t know how to use it all the time, but I still have a good life. It doesn''t affect my coffee and newspaper reading." "It Very much Use... " "If you go to work as a salesman, the company can''t go on. There''s no sincerity in selling." "I To Out of To... " "You have a wild heart. Did you go out in Xuzhou a few days ago? Want to go out? Do you know that in order to meet Buddha last time, made me unable to slow down for several days? " "That certificate It''s Yin Si''s Rules........ " "Still don''t let you out. Don''t dream." "Yes Let you Promotion No Obstruction Even To deceive Scrotum........ " "Gudu!" Zhou Ze swallowed. "Even if You Sneak around Rise to Judge Division of Yin I don''t know But what should be given Things All will Here you are... " "Gudu!" "Otherwise You didn''t Doubted Why do you Done so much Things But all the time Never received Anything from the scrotum Questioning and cross examination... " "Gudu!" "Master Using it Method You can Always at ease Stay out of the way Every day Drink your coffee Look Your newspaper... " "Gudu!" "Oh, I take back what I said before. You don''t want to be a salesman. It''s a pity. You mean that after I identified the LORD with this ghost Messenger, I kept the eyes of the scrotum from me?" Think about it carefully. It seems that there has never been any news from hell. Find yourself directly, including Xuzhou. Apart from his business, get rich with ease, enjoy life, Zhou Ze feels that any of the above points precisely stimulate his G-spot. "Tell me how to use it actively, and then I''ll let you out." "Ah..." "You can''t believe me?" "You Say And? " "Then I''ll let you out first, and when you''re done, what if you eat your words and get fat?" "I Will Do you? " Boss Zhou licked his lips, as if, in the aspect of being a man, the one in his body is indeed more reliable than himself. The key is that good face, but also to die to face. Otherwise, I would not have done anything in Xuzhou a few days ago, but I still have to set up a position and wait for the second thing when Buddha comes. For a long time, Zhou Ze smiled, then, nodded, "it was a deal." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You can''t get out of here?" Lawyer an, with a calm face and a strong tolerance for the sharp pain on his white bone hand, shouted. He is not Zhang Yanfeng, but there is no natural morality to speak about, and there is no belief in bringing all crimes to justice.If the old man nodded his head and was able to subdue his weakness, and said that he would leave and go to harm other places, lawyer an would step back. Moreover, he believed that the boss around him would probably not go after him again. Because the boss is lazy. "My way back, it''s here." Lu Pingping said something like this. I don''t know why. He has to stay in the city boundary. "There''s really no need to talk about that." At the same time, his other hand turned to bone! Both hands, turned into white bones, stretched out their arms, and even tore a gap in front of the mask. "It''s the ninth hall. There''s no need to talk about it." Lu Ping stood up straight from the chair, his clothes were rustling, and he came out with the terrible wind. The mask is broken, but the terrible power comes directly to lawyer an after the mask is broken! Lawyer an crossed his arms and forced out a pink border. But at the next moment, a figure appeared directly in front of him. "The ninth hall? Something. " After that, is to go down without any fancy. "Bang!" As if in this world, all fell into silence at this time, the wind and rain before were just children''s play, Lu Pingzhi''s body directly crashed into the wall behind and flew out. Lawyer an put down his arms and looked at the man in front of him. I wipe, put it out again? At this time, Zhou Ze suddenly turned slightly, looked at an lawyer standing behind him, said: "the sea of the netherworld gives the dead boat the helm?" "Well..." Lawyer an suddenly felt a little flustered. There was a feeling that the ugly daughter-in-law finally saw her in law. Please, please, please, please, please, please, don''t say "you deserve it, too?" Never say, never say. Lawyer an thinks that he may not be able to bear the blow, and he can''t bear the negation. "Ha ha." Whoo Not "do you deserve it?" Attorney an breathed a sigh of relief, as if his life had been saved! Zhou Ze walked out along the collapsed wall in front of him. An picked up his mood and immediately followed him. At this time, How could he have the style of inspecting hell in the past? it seems that he is a translator in an anti Japanese drama. When he went out, lawyer an couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. Before he was almost equal to himself, he even suppressed his old man. At this time, he was lying on the ground covered with blood, so miserable that he could not be more miserable. "Boss Oh, no, boss, that''s it! This forces me to say that the sea of the dead has dried up! " "How can the sea of the dead be dry? I''m in the sea of the dead. It''s forever!" The translator is making a small report: Taijun, this eight way saying that the great Japanese Empire is doomed! Zhou Ze stops, stands beside the old man, ignores lawyer an who jumps up and down to perform. But to the old man below, open his mouth: "spit it out." Put out the soul Shadows of the officials you just released, spit them out, let me swallow them! Lawyer an stood by and thought that these three words were so arrogant that she said: "Cuihua, pickled vegetables!"! "You are Who? " Lu Pingping looks at Zhou Ze doubtfully, that punch, breaks all his dependence, along with his body and courage, breaks down together! "You deserve to ask the identity of my eldest brother, too?" Lawyer Ann immediately filled with indignation. In fact, can''t blame lawyer an for his indecision and loss of image. when little Lori took out the ghost certificate from Zhou Ze to show him, almost fell on his knees.He suffered, he was wronged, he had lost everything, so more eager to seize the opportunity in front of him. In addition, even if he is still a real patrol in hell, in front of this man, it is estimated that his knees are as soft as before. Without him, when he was in charge of the sea of the netherworld, what is the Lord of Mount Tai, what is the scrotum, What are the ten halls and the hell, are still in the womb! Zhou Ze reached out and pressed down. "Poof!" The old man''s chest was shrunken directly, a ray of light was spilled out from him, a ray of shadow of officials in the ninth Hall of the scrotum was rearranged around him, but even at this time, they still closed their eyes. At this time, lawyer an also saw something wrong, at this time, he still closed his eyes and pretended to die? Zhou Ze raised his head, his face was angry, his right fist was clenched, he was angry, because, he, was cheated! Yes, these officials'' empty shadows, are only memorial tablets, but not the real dead soul! In order to come out this time, he agreed to the conditions of the salted fish and bargained with the salted fish for so long! In the end, you can''t get anything! Of course, more serious than this, is he, the master of the sea of the netherworld, was cheated! For a while, Zhou Ze suddenly looked at lawyer an behind him. Lawyer an only felt that from back to knee, he felt cold in an instant, and he wanted to kill people? Fortunately, this exciting opportunity is fleeting. Lawyer an only thinks that he has just steamed his sauna and wet his clothes with cold sweat. "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Lu Ping was lying on the ground, laughing. He smiled desolately and mournfully. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Have you seen it?" Lu flatly grinned, wrinkled his old face like chrysanthemum skin, and cried: "it''s all gone, it''s all gone, it''s all gone!" "What''s up? You old man speak clearly! " "Dog leg Anne immediately stands out to scold a way. "No, no, no, no One of the ten palaces, the equal king of hell, was sealed a month ago Chapter 542 Lawyer an''s face suddenly changed. The ninth hall was sealed? Maybe ordinary people don''t know the depth of the water here, or even most of the ghost captains, even if they are in the system, but because they are too marginalized, they can only see in the fog. But lawyer an used to be a patrol inspector. Although he could barely touch the middle-level tail, he could not even count as a court life officer, but lawyer an in those days could be confused. General patrol inspection, even if you want to get involved in the "rebel group", people don''t take you to play; human security lawyer can play in, and it is also affected and punished by hunting, which is also a skill! Therefore, lawyer an knows how serious this matter is. In ancient times, both the world and hell were primitive. At that time, yinggou obeyed the order of the Yellow Emperor to suppress the sea of the netherworld. There are many vicissitudes in the world, and the hell is also changeable. After yinggou somehow falls, hell is also a group of heroes chasing deer, and even each family divides the sea of the netherworld, so that the sea of the past can only leave a thin river of the netherworld. After that, the first generation of Taishan princes closed their Zen on the top of Taishan Mountain, moved the body of Taishan Mountain and suppressed the hell, finally returning the hell to the orderly control. Since then, yin and Yang have been harmonised. The Yangjian enters the orderly development, so does the Yinjian. After the disappearance of the last Taishan prince, the hell once again has no leader, but it hasn''t lasted for a long time. The Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, cooperated with the group retained under the order of the former Prince of Mount Tai, and formed a new hell operation system, which has been circulating for thousands of years, that is, the present Yinsi. In fact, there are not many magnificent and great twists and turns in this process. It is nothing more than the changing King''s flag at the head of the city. It is a bit like the "two sides card" played by the people at the end of the Yuan Dynasty when they faced the "Yuan army" and "rebel army", that is, the "two sides". , after all, and the past win * the kind of lazy management of lazy hands and lazy government to the even sheep can not see the sheep management. has been struggling for a long time in Taishan, but in fact, it has established a complete and orderly sequence of hell rule, which can be said to be the predecessor of the present. The last generation of the prince of Mount Tai was bewitched by the local Bodhisattva, and he did not know where he was. The following process was a bit like "peaceful evolution". The "two faced people" began to take power, and the ten halls and Yan Luo were established. Apparently, they were the highest Yamen in charge of the Yin division, and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was in charge of the government. Although he didn''t show up very much, he was in a superior position. This pattern has been established. It can be said that ten hall Yan Luo is the root of the Yin division. Now, if the ninth hall is buried, it means that the heaven of hell has been stained with a layer of blood in advance. The "wind" that lawyer an always said before is much worse than he expected. Of course, it can also be doubted that the old man is telling lies; however, what he carries is not the dead soul of the officials in the ninth hall, but it is similar to the "memorial tablet" used by ordinary people. The only way to die is to keep the card! This means that the ninth hall has at least lost dozens of officials. What kind of bloody attack will make the ninth hall lose so much? In this case, the ninth hall mentioned by Lu pingpingpingkou has been erased, and the credibility of is very high. "All must die All have to die Everyone has to die We all have to die Ha ha ha ha ha... " Lu Pingping was broken by Zhou Ze''s fist, his courage, his vitality was broken, his retreat was reduced, at this time, he was bound to die, so at this time, he didn''t hide, let alone put on any airs, which seemed to be crazy. His eyes are red, like the reflection of ordinary people, "dead Dead dead All dead It''s all dead I put it out Not in Come back Come back and pick it up Colleagues Place of honour....... " Lawyer an took a deep breath and heard the story. At that time, Lu Pingping was working outside, which was similar to a business trip, so he narrowly escaped the disaster of the ninth hall, but few people could have the same luck as him. When he went back, he was horrified to find that the ninth hall was in ruins, full of blood and howling wind. He only dared to take part of the "memorial tablets" of his colleagues around him. He did not dare to stay too much. He immediately tried to escape to the Yangjian. Then, relying on the means of tormenting the evil spirits in the ninth hall, he began to cut the spirits of the dead, take a soul to supplement and recover himself.Next, met the boss Zhou and others whose performance was affected. Zhou Ze around, however, has no interest in this matter. It can be said that the things that he didn''t want to play were the things that he didn''t want to play. What he cares about is that he is cheated! And he reached an agreement with the salted fish, and he suffered a loss! When I think of waiting for myself to go back, the salted fish will wake up, maybe because of this, it will bring out all the snot bubbles, win hook heart, it will be so hard! Fortunately, this time is different from the last time, the environmental conditions are also different, no one wants to kill Zhou Ze''s stranger zombie, otherwise, winning must force others to kill themselves! If you die, you''re done, and you''re ridiculed, you die, it''s an acceptable price! Of course, lawyer an doesn''t understand the pride of the old man around him. He focuses more on the information that the dying old man can provide. "Who did it? Who did it? " Lawyer an asked, "what''s the reaction of other halls?" Lawyer Ann immediately squatted down and shouted at the old man. In fact, in hell, few forces can destroy a temple overnight. Yan Luo of the tenth hall, after all, is a high-level representative of the hell division. If you don''t say that the equal King Lu is not a good role to play, you can say that many officials under the ninth hall are not equal. You should know that the ninth hall is in charge of the ghost city of Fengdu. The next 16 small jails are in charge of punishment. It is the most violent hall among the ten halls. There are a lot of ruthless people in it. Otherwise, the evil spirits in Fengdu city cannot be suppressed. Lu Pingping looks at lawyer an in a daze. He just smiles and doesn''t speak. "How many other halls joined hands? Or did the Bodhisattva do it? Or, what bridge? It''s impossible, but it''s not that big a deal. Who else, who else might be By the way, what about your equal king? What about others? Is it dead? " "I I I... " "You say, you say, I listen, I listen." Lawyer an immediately grabbed Lu Pingzhi and put his mouth close to Lu Pingzhi''s mouth. At this time, he was not worried about Lu Pingzhi''s actions and threats. The old man, has been killed. "I I... " "Say it! Say it quickly, hurry up! " "I I don''t know. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "What do you say!" Lawyer an grabbed the old man''s neck with both hands, and then the old man with a joking smile stopped. "Dead." Lawyer an put down the old man''s body, and saw a black gas rising out of the old man''s eyebrow, but it didn''t change into a state of soul, but directly drifted away. Lawyer an doesn''t know if anyone else survived in the ninth hall, but the old man in front of him, is probably the last one. As if, is in front of him, is in his own hands, the ninth hall, ends completely. This kind of feeling is very sad. There is a kind of feeling that the scene in the movie appears on myself. Sunset, lonely melancholy. Lao an breathed heavily, touched a cigarette and lit it. "Poof!" Lawyer an turned his head and found that Zhou Ze fell to the ground. "Well?" Lawyer an walked over at once. Before he could reach out for help, Zhou Ze opened his eyes and stood up slowly. "Boss, the ninth hall is gone. There''s a big problem in hell. There''s no one in the tenth hall." Lawyer an reported anxiously. Zhou Ze didn''t speak. After standing up, he just took the cigarette and lighter from an lawyer. "Boss, the wind is really up. It''s much more serious than I expected. We need to hurry up. I thought that after you arrived at the constable, we might be able to protect ourselves. Now it seems too naive." Lawyer an does not forget to instill a sense of crisis in his boss at this time. It''s a bit like the imperialist will not die, comrades still need to work hard."Boss, I need to contact the people in hell right now to see if I don''t know about the erasure of the ninth hall. I''m afraid it may affect the judge''s training. Of course, it may also be that this happened in the front. The judge was excited, so he planned to do something. Anyway, I''m in a hurry now. I feel like a knife is hanging around my neck! " After lawyer an said that, he watched his boss''s hands trembling, his lips puckering, and his cigarette lighter failed several times. "Boss, don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, let''s be steady, be steady, it''s OK, it''s OK, there''s a high roof in the sky. Oh no, no, No. Anyway, what we are most afraid of now is the other halls, which will not affect our level. Boss, hold on, hold on. " "Ha ha Ha ha... " Zhou Ze couldn''t help it. after taking a smoke, smiled, then choked, began to lower his head and cough, laughed while coughing. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Lawyer ANN is not sure so. "Ha ha ha ha..." Zhou Ze let go of Qi Er, laughed and tears came out. Then he patted lawyer an on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I''m laughing, laugh at those two goods, hahaha, was cheated..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Chapter 543 Lawyer an drove to the nearby town and bought a shovel and other things. When he came back, he began to dig a hole. Zhou Ze squatted beside, smoking and drinking water. He didn''t want to go down to help, nor did an. Lawyer an''s strength is also great. He spent half an afternoon digging out a big hole as tall as one person. "Digging? I look tired. " Zhou Ze squatted beside and said. "I''m not burying them. I''m burying my past." Lawyer an wiped his sweat and kept digging. He would surely think of cheating and grinding. But if he dug a hole for himself, he would have to make himself comfortable. Lying inside, hands and feet can be stretched out, but not bent. Boss Zhou didn''t go into practice for a long time, and the road was a bit strange and bumpy. Unlike lawyer an, he spent more time in the underworld than he spent in the formal life in the male. The focus of life, in fact, has long changed, like Zhuangsheng Xiaomeng fan butterfly. Although I was deprived of the origin of the text, even if I had been chased and almost lost my life by the scrotum, but the scrotum abused me thousands of times, and I treat the scrotum as my first love. The buried one is Lu Pingping, an old man, but the real one is the feelings of lawyer an for the time in the system. Two candles and two bags of rice wine are all bought by hand in the town, not something grand. In fact, don''t need too much grandness. Funerals are for the living; and they are not living. There is no monument. First, it''s too troublesome. Second, it''s not necessary. Even if you set up a monument specially, does it say "the tomb of Lu Pingzhi, the official of the ninth Hall''s Yin Department"? Or "the ninth Hall of equality King''s collective cloister tomb"? No matter how you write it, it will make you feel a little middle school. It''s really put on. It means that you can''t be cut off by boring people passing by to play. More than half of the candles were burned, and rice wine was sprinkled on the grave, and lawyer an stood for a long time, so he took off his suit and put it next to him when he took up his previous work On the way back, it was Zhou Ze who drove because lawyer an''s hand had already worn blood blisters. I don''t do any heavy work at ordinary times. I''ve been working all afternoon with a shovel. I can''t stand it. Lawyer an was smoking and his eyes were a little confused. Zhou Ze rarely saw lawyer an in this state. A little melancholy, also a little sad, but also with a little confused and at a loss, like a lost lamb. The first time I saw lawyer an was in Dr. Lin''s car. At that time, Zhou Ze was not happy with him. Then we had dinner together. Lawyer an "ordered food". He also sent Zhou Ze a card. later, he met in Changzhou. Lawyer an also had no face or skin. But no matter what, he has been very active, very upward, good at giving people chicken blood, he must drink the first bowl first. Now he is a rare scene. "Hello, are you still sad?" "Boss, I feel like a laid-off employee when the state-owned enterprise was restructured. The ninth hall, the ninth hall, paralyzed, you don''t understand, or the boss you don''t understand. The yamen, which is high above, suddenly collapses. My heart is empty. " "Well." "In the past, there were food, food and drink in the factory. There were primary schools and even secondary schools where children went to school. If they were sick, they could go to the factory to get reimbursed and see a doctor. If they were sick, they could also manage the house. Suddenly one day, you told me that the factory was going to close down. If it didn''t, you would have no one to take care of it. People who don''t have backache will tell you that if you have hands and feet, why don''t you start your own business? Don''t work? Fart, they didn''t understand what a factory meant to us at that time; it''s not just a job, a job, it''s life, it''s faith, it''s dignity. In my mind, now, is really a bit empty. " "It''s just one missing, isn''t there still nine?" "It''s not like eating steamed buns. After eating one, there are still a few left. The Bank of a thousand miles is destroyed in the ant nest. Without one, there are nine left. In fact, they shake passively. The whole scrotum, the whole hell, it''s really going to change. I used to think it was just a wind. Who knows, it''s a collapse of the sky. ""Well, you go on grieving." "By the way." Lawyer an shook his head and said, "I''ll pass the West Campus Station later and pick up the little zombie." "So late, he hasn''t finished school?" "Wang Rui signed up for a piano class. Every day after school, she went to learn piano. I also signed up for him." "Ha ha." "I bought him a piano, and I guess I''ll be in the shop by tomorrow." "You''re so willing." "It''s not a question of being reluctant to give up. As a laid-off worker, I''m looking forward to a good night''s sleep; that''s not too much, is it?" "Not too much." "When I get back, I''ll try to get in touch with you and ask about it. Boss, do you know, what makes me most flustered, in fact, it''s not the ninth hall without this matter. " "What is it?" "The ninth hall is gone, but I haven''t received any news. That''s the most frightening thing." Zhou Ze nodded. "In this way, no, no, I''ll recall, wait..." It seems that lawyer an suddenly thought of something, immediately closed his eyes and began to think. Shao Qing, immediately clapped his thigh, exclaimed: "Damn it, that''s it!" "I''m driving." "If you are surprised again, we will not have to ask after the accident. We can go to the bottom to find the answer ourselves," Zhou reminded "No, boss, the judge who needs training, he, he, his surname is Lu!" "Well?" Zhou Ze Leng for a moment, "what''s the relationship with the ninth hall?" The first hall, King Jiang of Qin Guang; the second hall, King li of Chu River; the third hall, Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty; the fourth hall, King Lv of five senses; the fifth hall, Emperor Yanluo Zibao; the sixth hall, King Bi of Bian city; the seventh hall, King Dong of Mount Tai; the eighth hall, King Huang of metropolis; the ninth hall, Wang Lu of equality; the tenth hall, Wang Xue of Zhuanlun; and each hall, has its own jurisdiction and responsibility, such as For example, in the first hall, King Jiang of the Qin and Guang Dynasties was responsible for the life and death of the mortals. He was in charge of the good and evil of the netherworld, the good and evil, the good and the bad, and the life and death of the good. And the ninth hall is equal to Wang Lu, who is in charge of Fengdu. At the same time, he suppresses the evil spirits of hell and takes on the work of punishment and punishment. In fact, each hall is equivalent to the great princes guarding one side in ancient times, and the so-called bureaucrats, except for special circumstances, most of them will change their surnames. They share the same surname as the king of this hall, which is a little similar to the meaning of ancient domestic slaves. Therefore, the old man''s name is Lu Pingzhi, which is the surname of Yi''s equal king. "I remember that judge came out of the ninth hall." As he said this, lawyer an got more and more excited. He grabbed Zhou Ze''s shoulder with both hands and began to shake. His lips were biting tightly. Zhou Ze was forced to pull over. "Boss, it''s possible, it''s possible, it''s possible that this training is actually the judge, who may be responsible for reorganizing the ninth hall!" Lawyer an kept breathing, gasping, breathing, gasping. "Hello, would you like to take a blood pressure?" "It must be, it must be, that Lu Ping has been coming straight for a while. Combined with the news that the judge is training, it''s almost, almost. The ninth hall is gone, but hell has blocked the news. The king of other temples will surely organize the reconstruction. I don''t know why it was destroyed, but it should be right. This is training in name, but in fact, it should be the assessment and selection of their own team. Once selected and selected, is likely to become the middle backbone of the ninth hall after reconstruction! " "And then?" "Then, it''s the same thing. Boss, if you think about it, the head of the local police station of the town has been transferred to the Ministry of the capital at once, which is really a step by step "In fact, I think it''s very good to be the head of a local police station. Emperor Tian Gao is far away..." Zhou Ze said, then stopped talking, because he saw lawyer an looking at himself with a very sad and angry eyes. "Well..." "Alas." Lawyer an sighed, stretched out his finger, poked Zhou Ze''s chest. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Can you be normal? "Hello, old man." "Who are you calling?" "I''ll call that one." Lawyer an replied, "old man, just think about it. Although this son of a bitch in the ninth hall, I know you can''t see it. Please don''t touch that small temple. But then,Think about it. how many evil spirits are suppressed in Fengdu ghost city? In addition, in hell, the spirits who need to be punished and tortured are sent to the 16th prison of the ninth hall to be tortured and tortured. If you think about it, if you go there, lie there every day and don''t move, be happy, swallow a devil; be unhappy, swallow two evil spirits; do nothing to be bored, swallow three evil spirits; how happy are you today? " Lawyer an knows that Zhou can''t be persuaded, so he plans to give him a small report directly. It''s really hard for lawyer an to work hard. He has analyzed everything. The great opportunity is in front of him. Other ghosts can''t see and understand this kind of secret. "He can''t hear what you''re saying now. Just came out, he had to sleep for ten and a half days." "Well..." Lawyer Ann. "Besides, he can''t go back to hell in a bold way, or eat and drink in the ninth hall. He''s a proud Teddy, fierce at home, shouting for days, when he goes out, he counsels. " Mr. an is afraid to answer, this words, boss Zhou can say, can make fun of, he can''t afford to answer. Otherwise, when the next person wakes up, what should I do without saying anything to myself and Lu Pingzhi? That, is not a good temper. "If he''s alive, he''s known by the top in hell." Zhou Ze said and shrugged, then "ha ha". "Well, boss, you''d better go to meet the benefits. No, boss, in case you''re taken in the eyes of others, you have to It''s impossible. If you are like this, no leader will ask for it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Let me go back and tell Lao Zhang more about it. If we can have a surprise training, the first thing we have to do is to correct Lao Zhang''s attitude. The people in Yangjian are the people, and the dead people are not the people? I want to tell him, the people of hell, long for him to save! " Chapter 544 When Zhou Ze and an returned to the study, it was already eight o''clock late. When Xu Qinglang saw them coming back, he had dinner. Dinner is very simple, there is no special dishes, nor a full table of exaggeration. A pot of beef soup, which has been cooked since morning, is opened at this time, with a thick layer of grease on it. Pick up the larger bowl, put a large handful of beef into it, remove the top layer of oil with a spoon, scoop up a large spoon of broth, press the beef in the bowl with the spoon, and then pour the soup back into the pot. Fill the second spoon with soup, put it down, grab a handful of green flowers and cover the bowl almost. A bowl of beef soup, that''s it. Xu Qinglang also prepared some noodles, pancakes, fried meatballs and so on. He could tear them open and soak them in the broth. It''s the same as the feeling of mutton steamed bun. Although it''s not as famous as mutton steamed bun, it''s not inferior in taste. For people who like this taste, it''s an unforgettable obsession. In front of the table, a table of people bowed their heads to drink soup, only feeling hearty. Lawyer an was hungry and drank three bowls in a row. In fact, there is no more beef, but the soup is rich in nutrition. For ordinary people, a bowl of soup can hold a meal. When we were drinking, a brilliant figure appeared at the door of the bookstore, and always the classic greeting: "Oh, it''s such a coincidence that we are eating!" Zhang Yanfeng, in uniform, came in and took a seat directly. Xu Qinglang filled him a bowl, then handed him a plate of bread. Lao Zhang took a sip of soup "gudu" and drank it with a long sigh of relief. "Hey, is that what Luoyang did? I remember going to Luoyang once a few years ago and drinking the soup under the leadership of local comrades. Tut Tut, I can''t forget the taste. " Zhou Ze glanced at Lao Zhang, and he didn''t even bother to talk about the food and drink. Knowing the situation, I think it''s the police, the fish and the water. I don''t know. I thought that the policeman came to the shop every morning, in the middle of the day and in the middle of the night. "Xiao Zhang, I thought you were not coming today." Lao Dao said as he tore the pancake. Today, because the boss and the lawyer came back late, the dinner was late, but Lao Zhang was able to make it, which was too "coincidental"; if he didn''t know that Lao Zhang was really busy at work, Lao Dao almost thought that he parked his car outside for investigation, and then he "came in" as soon as the dinner started. "No, there''s a rectification meeting in the Bureau tonight, so it''s late. There is a police station director below. His daughter was punished by the teacher to stand; he was so kind that he had the teacher arrested in the police station for seven hours. Now it''s a big deal, the director has been removed. These bastards, Laozi have spared their lives to protect the safety of people''s lives and property. The public praise and image of the police are created by us little by little. It''s the hands of these tortoises and grandchildren. " Lao Zhang really has the capital and qualification to say such a thing. in his last life, he was killed in the hijacking incident in the kindergarten. In order to save the hijacked children and female teachers, he was torn together with the gangsters and burned together. "Good rectification meeting!" At this time, lawyer an suddenly clapped his thigh and shouted, he was so scared that the black girl who was drinking soup was choking directly. Zhou Ze shakes his head helplessly, while others look at lawyer an, who has such an extreme reaction. "Lao Zhang." Lawyer an put his hand on Lao Zhang''s shoulder and clapped hard. "You need to correct your mind and attitude, and your personal sentiment. You need to sublimate again." Lao Zhang was puzzled for a while. Did he do anything wrong? Lawyer an has finished eating. He simply gets up, sits beside Lao Zhang and points to the bowl in front of him. "You eat, you eat yours, I say mine." "Oh, yes." Lao Zhang bowed his head and continued to drink soup. "Lao Zhang, in fact, people''s vision really needs to be higher and broader. Are you right?" "Well." "How can I see far? First of all, you have to stand tall, don''t you think? " "Well." Zhou Ze is too lazy to listen to lawyer an''s beep. gets up, goes to his favorite sofa position and sits down. I didn''t lie down because I had just eaten.Yingying comes over and brings some newspapers to Zhou Ze. The tea was not brewed, because it was not digestible to drink tea just after eating, "the maid''s self-cultivation" wrote. "Lao Zhang, all beings are equal. Do you know how to fight?" "Well, it''s not Buddhist..." "No, it should be in the constitution. Everyone is equal, right?" "Well, yes." "The living people are the people, the dead people are not the people?" "What do you mean, old Ann?" "I tell you, now there is a great good thing in front of you. I have tried my best to win it for you." "First of all." "There''s a chance in front of you that you can get official status in hell. It''s much less comfortable than being a kid in the sun. Do you want to go?" "I don''t want to." "Yes, you must want to..." Lawyer an takes a deep breath, "here How can you not want to go? " Lao Zhang subconsciously looks at Zhou Ze sitting in the distance. "Don''t look at him. You can learn nothing from him." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "To hell?" "Yes." "Can''t stay in the sun?" "It''s also a chance. You can come up and have a look in three or five years." "I don''t want to go. I think I''m fine now." "How can it be good?" "It''s a very fulfilling life to go to work, handle cases and catch gangsters." "Is that enough? Lao Zhang, my expectation for you has always been very high. I often say to my boss, in the whole library, I think the most promising is you! " "Ah, eh?" "Yes, it must be. Lao Zhang, now hell needs you. " "But I have no ability..." Lawyer an stretched out his little finger and stabbed Lao Zhang in the chest. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "It''s enough to have this conscience. It doesn''t matter if there are others. There should be, there will be, but only conscience, others can not give. " "I......" "What am I, Lao Zhang? Listen to me. Do you know how bad the atmosphere of hell hell hell is now?" "How bad is it?" "Small cases look at the relationship, medium cases look at the influence, big cases look at the politics! Can you tell me if it''s not serious? " "Oh, it seems so." "Look at me again. I''m all like this. Isn''t it serious?" "You are..." Lao Zhang hesitated for a moment, and the two words "deserved" didn''t say. No matter which regime, in the face of the rebels, it must be merciless to fight. "I''ve been involved in such a serious matter, but I''m still alive. Now I can sit here and drink broth to talk with you about my life experience; isn''t that terrible?" "Well..." Lao Zhang. When you say that, all of a sudden, it makes sense. "So hell needs you to go. The opportunity in front of you is worth taking advantage of..." Boss Zhou put down the newspaper and couldn''t listen. He stood up, opened the door and went out. Yingying comes up and puts a coat on Zhou Ze. In fact, Zhou Ze knew that lawyer an could not persuade Lao Zhang no matter how eloquent he was. Lao Zhang is "very stupid". What he believed in in in the police force in the past 20 years included that he later sacrificed himself to save the children. It is estimated that he is a "fool" in the eyes of many people. But this "fool" is not equivalent to "Alzheimer''s". Unless I speak to Lao Zhang in person, I will not agree with him. And boss Zhou doesn''t want to open this mouth, he, as the boss, will stay on and read the newspaper and drink coffee in the sun, will send you to hell to fight in a new workplace? I can''t do it. Under the street light, Zhou Ze walked ahead, Yingying walked behind, two shadows, were elongated together. In fact, I didn''t go far, that is, I turned back from the street in front of me, and then came back unconsciously. "Why, how about a stroll?" Qu Mingming is sitting on the chair beside the road, wearing earphones in his ears. Seeing Zhou Ze coming, he politely takes off the earphones. Zhou Ze nodded politely."Brother, something has been in my heart for several days. I don''t know how to say it." Why did Qu Mingming stand up. "Then don''t say it." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Qu Mingming. "I..." "Yingying, my head is a little dizzy. The wind is too strong outside. Let''s go back." "Well..." Qu Mingming. When Zhou Ze crossed the road, Qu Mingming bit his teeth and ran after him. Zhou Ze shrugged helplessly. "I''d like to ask you a favor." "I''ve been very busy lately." "I live opposite you." That is to say, I can see you sitting by your window every day, What are you busy with every day. "Say it, not necessarily." Zhou Ze said. "Next door to you." With that, Qu Mingming pointed to the right side of the study. It''s lawyer an who has contracted it to grow other flowers for black chicks. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Recently, all the insects I raise are restless. I don''t know why. Later, I released several insects and found that they were crawling towards your next door." "Oh." Zhou Ze nodded and said to Yingying: "Yingying, buy more insecticide and fly paper tomorrow and put more in the next room." "All right, boss!" "Boss Qu, thank you for your reminding. Don''t worry. We will be careful not to let ourselves be bitten by insects. Boss Qu, you are really kind." Then, Zhou Ze thought of something else. He ordered: "no, pesticides cost too much money. Tomorrow, he asked the dead man to guard at the door of the shop. If he had a bug, he would swallow one. It would be regarded as adding food to him." "All right, boss!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Qu Mingming. Chapter 545 Boss Qu''s business is still blocked by Zhou Ze. He has no choice but to go back to his Internet cafe, while Zhou Ze goes back to the bookstore. In the bookstore, Lao Zhang has eaten well. Lawyer an pulls him into the box and is still doing ideological work. Lao Zhang just keeps dealing with it, but he never agrees. The work of the police needs him to face all kinds of difficulties. He can''t grind Taiji with water. At this moment, he is slowly grinding tofu with lawyer an. Yingying poured Zhou Ze a cup of coffee and brought it up. He asked: "boss, why don''t you agree with Qu Mingming "What''s the matter? Has affected you to play games at their home? " "People haven''t been there for a long time." Well, since Yingying found that the monkeys in her shop are also very good at playing games, she didn''t go to the opposite Internet cafe any more. "Since he wants to speak to me, he must think that there is a possibility for me to agree. At least he will give me a concept that I will benefit from. But the planting next door is too important for us. I can''t let him play a hand here, even with the help of the land." "Oh, yes, it''s raining. I forgot to collect my clothes today." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s a little dark at night, and the weather has begun to turn cold for a long time. Besides, it''s still raining. Therefore, even in South Street, there are not many people on the street at this point. A woman in high heels, with a red umbrella, walks in the rain. As she walked and looked at it, it was like a tourist in the mountain scenic spot, enjoying the rare beautiful scenery. Her skin color is a little white. If you look carefully, you can actually find that there is a strange blush in her eyes. It''s not like makeup, it''s more like a natural mark. She walked slowly, as if looking for something. When walking, it seems that the high-heeled shoes under her feet are not fit, she sat down on the bench beside the road, took off her shoes, reached out and held her ankle position. There are a few scattered pedestrians nearby. Seeing this behind the scenes, they deliberately stopped and looked at it more, because the woman was wearing white stockings. The woman ignored these people''s eyes, pinched her feet on her own, and covered her upper body with an umbrella. Passers-by could only see her lower body, but could not find that her eyes, which were covered by umbrellas, were suffused with bursts of red light. In her field of vision, the world suddenly changed from colorful to black and white. A Black Mist flowed here, it was thick and light, it was dense and sparse, it was a bit like a hundred rivers to the sea. It took a long time to see the location. A woman doesn''t know whether it''s the dazzling world or something. In a word, she was really lost before. Stand up, find her target again, continue to walk in the rain with an umbrella. Flower world is really easy to get lost. Women still prefer hell, it''s monotonous, simple, it''s like a piece of ancient jade, which removes all impurities and leaves only the purest things. In the Yang, it''s still too messy. "Ah ah ah, grass and mud horse, my shit, ah ah ah!!!!" A middle-aged man with a mobile phone kept stomping and swearing. It attracted the attention of many people nearby. "What happened to him?" A girl walking with her boyfriend and holding an umbrella asked her boyfriend. In the afternoon, when we went shopping together, my boyfriend was looking at it with his mobile phone, but he was obviously excited. I didn''t know what was the strength of a giggle. Result from just now on, boyfriend suddenly sinks face, one face is not happy. Hello, the next step is to go to the hotel! The boyfriend sighed and showed a clear expression, some indignant way: "RNG will die without waves!" "What?" The girl didn''t understand. "You don''t understand." The boy finished, left his girlfriend, holding his umbrella, went to the man who stamped his feet and scolded him, and helped him keep out the rain. At the same time, he reached out, put his arm around the other side''s shoulder, and clapped hard. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± girl friend. The high-heeled woman looked at this scene with some doubts and sighed again,In the Yang, there was chaos. Then, the woman stepped forward and left here. She had a place to go. In this city, here, a lot of things happened in the past year, but what surprised her was that it seemed that many things happened here were ignored selectively. Fortunately, the scrotum has its own error correction system, is finally turned out. So, she has a look, and she is also curious, why there are so many things happening here, but the ghosts here still can''t get the attention of the scrotum. What is the reason for this? Most importantly, the scrotum has instructions several times, but each time it misses out here. As if, this is the blind area in the vision of the scrotum, but the scrotum, is not allowed. This is the operation of the system. Even if lawyer an shouts "the wind is blowing, the sky is going to collapse", but as long as the sky hasn''t really collapsed, and the building hasn''t completely collapsed, the system will continue to operate tenaciously and do what it should do. Women''s identity is not simple, can be qualified to correct mistakes. It''s impossible to find out the wrong person from this blind area. Here she comes, she looks more, and she also delays a little time, but now she is very close to that place, fast, here she is. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boss Zhou took out his ghost certificate and flipped it in his hand with a smile on his lips. If you don''t laugh, you can''t do it. at the thought of winning the hook today and bargaining with yourself for a long time, the result is cheated, boss Zhou feels very happy. it''s like taking a bottle of bingkuo Le from a hawker outside through an iron fence just after a sports class in the playground in the summer. In fact, boss Zhou doesn''t know that he has been dancing on the edge of a knife. it''s like drinking a lot of bingkuo music suddenly and people may faint. boss Zhou still doesn''t know that yinggou has reached the point where he would rather die in order not to be laughed at by himself. Otherwise, boss Zhou will surely converge much more than now. "Yingying, help me prepare a bowl and a glass of water." "All right, boss." The warbler and the warbler soon brought up the bowl and a glass of water. Zhou Ze put the ghost difference certificate on one side, first cut his palm with his fingernail, let the blood drop into the bowl. Yingying didn''t stop Zhou Ze. She knew that her boss didn''t do this for self harm. She immediately went to get the medicine box and bandaged him after the boss finished his work. Zhou Ze put a lot of blood this time, more than half of the bowl. After bleeding, he didn''t suddenly become weak, but excited. This is a normal reaction. Bleeding stimulates the body, but hyperactivity is only temporary. Later, the asthma will be weakened. Put the bowl in place, Zhou Ze held the cup with clear water, poured it into his wound position, a black evil gas rose from his palm position and held the clear water, without diffusion and dripping. Then, Zhou Ze put the ghost difference syndrome into the bowl with his own blood, and the ghost difference syndrome was immersed in the blood. Zhou Ze slowly put his evil spirit into the water in the palm of his hand, and slowly buckled it at the mouth of the bowl. For a time, blood began to boil, and the ghost syndrome in was floating and sinking. "Boss, what are you doing?" Asked the warbler. "Unlock." "Unlock?" "Well." My ghost certificate can scare little Lori and lawyer an to pee, but as for how to use it, I don''t know. Lawyer an doesn''t know either. It''s too advanced, it''s really too advanced, it''s not the level that an lawyers can touch, even, it''s estimated that the king of the ten halls may not know how to use this thing. After all, in that year, this is something that can be mastered by all the rulers of Mount Tai. Fortunately, the winner knows. However, the goods have always known,But I never said, it''s true, it''s very angry! You deserve to be cheated! Blood began to boil, and beads of water and evil spirit, forming a blood mist, ghost syndrome seems to be inspired by what, slowly floating up. "Is it a success?" Asked the warbler. "One more step." "What steps?" "Pithy formula." "Pithy formula? Read it quickly, boss. " Yingying holds the medical box in her hand, but she is in a hurry to bandage the wound for the boss. Zhou took a deep breath, closed his eyes, in a very serious tone, read out the pithy formula that the winning hook told him: "auspicious auspicious relief!" Suddenly, ghost difference syndrome sent out a bright light, and wrapped Zhou Ze in an instant. Then, the light of ghost difference disappeared and fell on the desk. as like as two peas, has no change at all. At least, what does not see is anything special. However, when Zhou Ze put his hand in his hand again, found that the ghost difference certificate actually gave him a little warm feeling, which was not before. It seemed that there was a little more cordiality between them. Zhou Ze didn''t know whether it was true or just his own psychological function? "Boss, is that it?" The warbler opened the medical box in silence. "It should be..." Zhou Ze is not sure either, but he does not know how to test. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the high-heeled woman was a few hundred meters away from the study, she suddenly stopped, her eyes were confused, as if she didn''t know how to walk next. In the eyes of high-heeled women, there is red light again, but this time, although there is black fog in front of her eyes, it seems that the rhythm is disrupted by the moment, there is no rule to follow. Even, she had to bend down subconsciously and slowly, the umbrella also landed on the ground, she held her knee, squatted, looked around with some doubts, said to herself: "eh, I came up, what is it for?" Chapter 546 Boss Zhou didn''t know that just now, he almost faced a water meter from hell; the high-heeled woman took a round in the South Street, even stopped at the door of the study, but only stopped for a while, then she left; her appearance and her departure, seemed to drop a drop into the sea, following After that, a drop of water was taken out of the sea without anyone''s attention. Including: hold YingYing and feel the light of the day. When you wake up, it''s another happy and relaxing day. Xu Qinglang''s breakfast today is porridge, green vegetable porridge. It''s delicious and not greasy. It''s very comfortable to eat with "dried radish", "shredded ginger" and "sour beans". After dinner, Zhou Ze didn''t sit in his favorite position to start his new day in a habitual way, but went to the next room. The main door next door has been closed. It''s the real one. It''s completely pasted with cement. At the same time, the dead waiter and the black girl basically sleep next door. In addition to eating at the bookstore, black girl usually doesn''t bother to run here to kill time. She really likes farming. Nothing makes her feel happier than picking up her own garden. Zhou Ze went in to have a look. Black girl was sitting there grinding tools, all of which were strange shaped tools. In her words, serving the other shore flower is a kind of delicate work, which can''t be careless. It''s totally different from those rice growing outside, and the tools must be refined. As a slave owner, Zhou is very pleased with his work attitude and enthusiasm. Then, Zhou Ze saw the dead man, the dead man was bareheaded and buried in the pit. Some people like to play on the beach, but it''s mud. Black girl took a kettle, went to the waiter and poured some water on the soil around the waiter; then she clapped her hands and went back to grind her tools. "What does that mean?" Zhou Ze asked, pointing to the dead man. "Ha ha..." The dead man is still giggling at Zhou Ze. "Don''t worry, I won''t plant him without your consent. He was not cultivated well before. Now I plant him for a period of time every day to supplement him with nutrition." "Nutrition?" "Aung, from the earth, from the earth mother''s nourishment." Black chicks take it for granted, and there is a kind of undisguised impatience in her eyes, it''s like watching a teaser who is going to teach Yuan Longping how to farm. Zhou Ze shook his head and couldn''t understand, but he didn''t intervene. Professional people should do professional things. Walking back to the bookstore, Zhou Ze saw a familiar figure sitting in the bookstore. Mr. Zhou subconsciously looked down at the leg under the coffee table, sighed, a pair of light blue slim jeans, a white shirt and a coat, and his hair came down. Dr. Lin, who was not very old, was full of youth and simplicity. Of course, the long and plump legs tightly wrapped in jeans and the round part sitting on the sofa are really attractive. "Boss, warbler is not here. I watched her come before and asked monkey to take warbler upstairs to play games." The Taoist priest approached Zhou Ze in a small voice and said, it''s quite a kind of meaning to help the old slave help the young master of his family to pull pimps without telling his wife. Xu Qinglang came out with two cups of milk tea. The milk tea in the study is different from the milk tea outside. The milk tea outside may be the tea powder made by himself, but the cost is very low. Book house will not be like this, because there are few guests in the book house, and the guests who can order milk tea are better, so most of the ingredients in the book house are eaten by themselves, and the guests who can''t pit themselves are not allowed to pit themselves, right? Put down two cups of milk tea, Xu Qinglang looked at Dr. Lin with a smile, said: "your skin has been getting worse recently." Xu Qinglang knows Dr. Lin. it''s no surprise that he met and talked with him. "Maybe I''m too tired recently." Dr. Lin is not angry. "Well, take care of yourself." "Can you teach me some tips for maintenance?" "Yes, we can talk next time." As he said, Xu Qinglang took the tray and was ready to leave, because he saw Zhou Ze coming. However, he paused and said:"Like today, when it''s cold and you don''t wear silk stockings, it''s very good; women have to learn to cherish themselves." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou heard that! "You talk." Xu Qinglang leaned slightly and left like a waiter. Don''t say, since the last time Xu swallowed part of Poseidon, he not only felt a little closer to the chef in cooking, but also seemed to have more indefinable temperament in the even day. Dr. Lin stood up, looked at Zhou Ze, and extended his hand to him. It''s not used to being formal. Zhou Ze didn''t reach for it, but said: "I just went to the ground to have a look, but didn''t wash my hands." Dr. Lin nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for the last operation." Others may not know, but Dr. Lin knows that Zhou Ze''s strange behavior in the operating room that day must have his deep meaning. "It''s OK, you''re welcome." "Then I''ll go." Dr. Lin picked up his bag, opened the door of the bookstore, went straight to her Cadillac and left. Just to thank you, has no other intention. "Now go?" The old Taoist put his head close to Zhou Ze and asked strangely. "Well." "Don''t even invite you to dinner?" Lao Dao asked again. "It''s better to forget about the Jianghu than to help each other." Zhou Ze knew that the last time he helped Dr. Lin''s father operate, in fact, he didn''t promote the relationship between them, but he went further. For Dr. Lin, she didn''t want to lie down beside Zhou Ze all the time to ask for anything. The old man sighed, "Dr. Lin is very particular about his work." "Well." "Boss, would you like to have a look at the flyer you sent today?" As he said, the old Taoist priest handed over a brochure. At the back street of South Street, near the Central Park, a new wax museum opened behind the old Christian Church. Although it''s just the difference between the front street and the back street, generally speaking, there are few people in the back street, and few people go shopping there. Therefore, it''s a comfortable place in a busy city. It''s common sense to invite neighbors to have a look after the opening. "No." "Why? I think it''s very good." "Those who have gone to hell don''t believe in heaven." "Oh." Lao Dao nodded, thought what happened to the boss today, became like a poet. At this time, Zhou Ze saw the little boy sitting on the bar with his homework book and doing his homework carefully. "Hello, is the homework interesting?" Hundreds of years old monsters are doing schoolwork seriously. Zhou Ze joked. "She used to sit here and do her homework." Zhou Ze takes a deep breath, I really want to punch the head of this cargo. "Well?" Suddenly, the little boy stood up and stared at the door. Zhou Ze turns around and sees Wang Ke standing at the door and Xiao Luoli beside Wang Ke. Wang Ke pushed open the door and walked in. "My friend opened a wax museum nearby. Today, it''s open. I''ll send a flower basket." "Oh, then you go." At this time, the little boy reached out and gently pulled Zhou Ze''s clothes. Get out of here! I''m not going! Zhou Ze glared at him. The little boy sat quietly back on the bar and continued to do his homework. "Then I''ll go first." Wang Ke just stopped at the door of the bookstore to say hello. Seeing that Zhou Ze didn''t plan to go, he took little Lori''s hand and left. Boss Zhou is just going to call Yingying down to make a cup of coffee for himself. The sun is out, so he has to go to the sun. But he found lawyer an standing behind him with a melancholy face. "Well..." "Boss, you have to go." With that, lawyer an points to himself, refers to the little zombie who sits on the bar and does his homework "seriously". "Ha ha." "I worked hard for the study, and I grinded the tofu with Lao Zhang for another half night yesterday, am I easy?" "And then..." "And then do you have the heart to make me sleepless?" Lawyer an stares at Zhou Ze,The meaning is very simple, I don''t have to work hard, don''t bother you and don''t urge you to move forward, I''m trying my best to help other people in the study to improve, you don''t even want me to sleep? Hesitated for a moment, Zhou Ze was still soft hearted, nodded, "OK, I''ll get a mobile phone." Lawyer an smiled and was satisfied. After walking upstairs, Zhou Ze heard the sound of the game coming from the bedroom door before he opened it: "Hello, No.1 and No.2, can you talk?" "Weeping!" "Squeak!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡£ Pushing open the door, Zhou Ze took his mobile phone. Yingying wanted to go with Zhou Ze, but Zhou Ze saw that she had a good time playing games with monkeys and let her stay here. Anyway, it''s not far away, get off the mobile phone, take the little boy''s hand again, go through the path in the flower garden, it''s only eight or nine hundred meters away, and you''re on the back street. First, a church stands here. It has been there for some years. It is said that it existed in the late Qing Dynasty and was once destroyed. Now it was rebuilt 20 years ago. "I don''t like this place." Said the little boy. "I don''t like it either." Zhou Ze agreed. The identity of "father and son" determines that they definitely don''t like places like churches. "Before, there were mountain people who built temples for me." "And then?" "Then I demolished the temple." The little boy replied, "I saved two mountain people, but they built a temple for me. Is that to let me be struck by thunder?" Zhou Ze nodded, thinking deeply. "Have you ever believed this?" The little boy suddenly asked, "I hear you haven''t been dead for two years." "Believe it." "Ah?" The little boy had some accidents. "It''s quite unexpected." "Not surprisingly, most Chinese believe it." "I don''t think so." "But it''s all true." "Well?" "For example, when a person suddenly starts to jump with his left eye, he will happily think about his left eye. But when a person''s right eye jumps, what he thinks is not the disaster of right eye jumps, but, bah, feudal superstition. " Chapter 547 Around the church, I came to the front of the wax museum. This wax museum has a very Oriental cultural style. In fact, in the impression of most people, wax statues have always been something that Westerners play, such as "Madame Tussauds Wax Museum". Many people have heard of it, which is also one of the most famous business cards in the wax industry. But this wax museum, not to mention the two "black and white impermanence" wax figures placed at the door, shows a certain Oriental cultural flavor. Even on the wall on that side of it, the image of "Laozi" is carved. But the image of Laozi should be stone sculpture, not wax sculpture. The ox under the stone sculpture is wax sculpture. When Zhou Ze led the little boy to come, he happened to meet a group of people arguing there. Wang Ke and little Lori were also standing there. When Zhou Ze came, Wang Ke took the initiative to come. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "It''s said that the image of Lao Tzu is too big and exposed. It doesn''t conform to the rules. It needs to be rectified. There is negotiation." "Oh." The little boy looked at little Lori, little Lori tooted her mouth and ignored the little boy, but when she turned her head, her mouth was smiling, and she didn''t seem to hate this classmate who came to the class. Wang Ke only talks with Zhou Ze, but doesn''t notice that the cabbage he grows is being arched. The negotiation over there is over. It''s not clear what the result is, but the interrupted business activity has resumed. No performance team or emcee was invited. A man and a woman were wearing the uniform of the wax museum. The man was greeting and the woman was doing a simple opening speech with the microphone. There are not many people who come to the audience. Many of them are invited to give face by the shop owners nearby. Or Wang Ke, the boss''s friend, has not done too much publicity or invited the TV station. Generally speaking, setting up a Western scenery in a small city, and then having some relations with such things as "culture", "tradition" and "custom", is the most easy thing to touch the hearts of local small leaders. In recent years, the traditional cultural farce of Zhang Guanli Dai, which has been set off by all kinds of customs all over the country, has also come from this. Even if it''s out of nothing, it''s hard to create it for you. To open a wax museum in this area is no less crippling than to open a bookstore here. It''s also so low-key. It''s really confusing. Art and other things are for people to see and taste. Anyway, there are explanatory materials cards under each wax figure. It doesn''t need people to tell alone with a big speaker. What''s more, it''s this kind of tranquility that you enjoy wandering here. Zhou Ze and Wang Ke lead a child''s hand and go inside. The space inside is quite large. There are two floors. The first entrance is the wax figure of Bruce Lee, which is lifelike. It''s the standard, < Da Action. Next, there are some wax statues of world famous people. Of course, if you study them carefully, many wax statues here are not authorized. If the original owner knows about them, the other side can really sue this wax museum. But also because of its low profile and its small influence in China, the problem should not be big. "Dad, are the people here made of wax?" Asked little Laurie curiously. "No, now many wax figures use silica gel technology, so they are also called silica gel wax figures." Wang Ke replied. "Ah, what is silica gel?" "Silica gel, it''s a special material, it''s "It''s for women." The little boy immediately touched his two wheat. Zhou Ze covers his face, Wang Ke stops talking, little Lori "hums" and says, "hooligan!" The little boy didn''t care, even a little smug. In school, many boys like to play tricks on girls. In fact, they just want to attract girls'' attention. Shy boys are not as good at expressing as adults, and they don''t have the courage to park their car on the school gate and put a bottle of pulsation. There are not many tourists. After many people come, they just turn around and leave. It''s just a matter of face and meaning. Moreover, walking under the gaze of a wax figure, many people can''t stand this feeling, even many people''s childhood shadow comes from the wax figure. Looking at these human like wax figures, many people will naturally fill their brains into corpses; and no matter how delicate the wax figures are made, there will be some "rigid" details that can be captured by you, which makes people think deeply. In fact, it''s a bit like the "valley of terror" theory, but the narrative is very similar to the human machine, but the essence is still the same. Therefore, after walking for a while,In addition to Zhou Ze and his party, there seemed to be few guests left in the wax museum. "If it depends on the ticket money, you can''t even charge back the cost of electricity." Zhou Ze sighed, "what a loser." "Just like it, don''t you?" Wang Ke replied with a smile. What''s the implication, are you different? Little Lori is very interested in the wax figure. Reading the following information card while watching the wax figure, the little boy naturally follows, which makes Zhou Ze and Wang Ke have to accompany together. There is also a small area in front of it. There is a door with a sign on it that says "no admittance for the weak psychological endurance". In fact, this brand can be changed to "I will not go in". If the general tourists come here and see this sign, how can they not go in and have a look? Just as Wang Ke opened the door to enter, the female employee who was standing at the door to speak with the microphone came over and said: "it''s better not to let children in here, because it will be very scary and may not be good for children." Wen Yan, Wang Ke nodded, didn''t plan to take little Lori in. "Dare you go in?" Little Lori asked the little boy beside her. How can a little boy say "no" in front of a woman? When he said that, the little boy took the initiative to walk in, the female employee wanted to stop, was stopped by Zhou Ze, now, he walked in with the little boy. The light in it is very dark, but also very clear. Turn left when entering the door, and in front of there are stacked wax figures of corpses, blood, ferocity, fear, these details are vividly displayed. Zhou Ze and the little boy are at the same time taking a long breath, exhale, comfortable! The atmosphere here, likes! These stacked corpse wax figures should be taken from a picture taken during the French Revolution. Many wax figures here are heavy. Zhou Ze has been to some haunted houses in amusement parks before, where he likes to scare you with something wrapped in paper people or cotton cloth. In fact, it''s really not scary, but it''s very diaphragmatic. But the horror here, is actually a perfect combination of art and horror. Every piece of work has its deep meaning behind it and also presents the creator''s own thinking. For people who really like this kind of taste, it is no less than a visual feast. In fact, people''s spiritual needs are multifaceted, especially after the primary stage of only seeking for food, clothing and warmth, that kind of pursuit and need, is far from the sum of several magnificent words. Of course, this wax museum puts this part of works in a separate isolated area in the deep, which should also be for fear of trouble. You should know that the statue of "Laozi" on the outside wall has been in trouble. While walking and enjoying, Zhou Ze stopped at the exit. The little boy looked at Zhou Ze strangely, and then followed his eyes. This is a wax figure of the king, but the shape is very strange, the fire drama song of ice and fire in recent years makes "iron throne" very famous, but the throne in front of us is accumulated by layers of bones. In essence, the nobility of kingship is "to kill or to take". People on the throne say that if you die, you will die, which is the root of people''s fear of it. As for the other "sons of heaven", "herdsmen on behalf of heaven" and "divine orders", it is nothing more than a veil that covers it. From the beginning, this throne tells you straight and white, don''t kneel on it, your end, is like the white bone below! Very direct, is very straightforward, is straightforward and straightforward! There is a man sitting on the throne, shirtless, and on his body, it seems that he has carved strange runes, which are not very strong, nor very dignified. Even he holds one end of the throne with one hand and presses it against his forehead. Close your eyes,It''s like taking a nap, it''s like, in the sun But it is this feeling, this contrast, this contrast, that makes people feel more surprised, it seems that once the man on the throne opens his eyes, the situation around him will change completely! The little boy bent down to look for the data card, but found that this one was the only one here, there was no data card. "Who is he?" Asked the little boy curiously. Zhou Ze shook his head, "I don''t know." For the first time, after entering here, his face was a little serious. Unfortunately, now yinggou is still sleeping. Every time he comes out, he has to sleep for ten and a half days. During this period, he can''t even communicate. Otherwise, Zhou would really like to ask him, did you have nothing to do to capture the dead soul of the painter to paint a portrait for yourself? Do you have such a specific image spread out? Otherwise, why does appear in this wax museum? "Let''s go." Zhou Ze took the little boy''s hand and went out. After going out, suddenly became bright. In front is a small hall. Zhou Ze sees Wang Ke and a woman in a white skirt sitting there drinking tea. "When you come out, I''d like to introduce you to the owner of the wax museum. A friend I used to know, whose Chinese name is Luo Su, is a Chinese American." "Hello, this is Russo. Nice to meet you." Luo Su stood up, shook hands with Zhou Ze, then bent down and touched the little boy''s head affectionately, saying: "little friend, you are really brave." A little boy with a calm face, an old monster of hundreds of years, would he like to kill by touching his head? "That little girl just said that you are very brave, dare to go there to visit, I didn''t believe it, now believe it, you are really brave." The little boy smiled happily. Zhou Ze stood by and looked at the woman in silence. "Sit down for tea, please, Mr. Xu." Zhou Ze is also seated. Luo Su pours tea for Zhou Ze, who takes advantage of this opportunity to look around the small hall for a very unique display. "Uncle, where is Wang Rui?" Asked the little boy. "She''s playing computer in there." Rosau pointed to the inner room, which should be her office. The little boy pushed the door open and went in. Zhou Ze picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. This tea, is a little bitter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Walking into the office, I found that there are three wax statues in the office. They are the female curator and the male and female staff. This taste is so unique that you can put your own wax figures in the office. The little boy saw Wang Rui looking up in front of a wax statue. He wanted to reach out and touch it, but he didn''t dare to look at it. "Want to feel it?" Asked the little boy. Wang Rui nods. "Then touch it." The little boy egged on. "But But... " "But what?" "They want to touch wheat." "Well, then feel it." "People just want to feel what it''s like to feel Mai Mai. Don''t think about it any more." As she said it, little Laurie''s fingertips collided gently. She was very tangled and embarrassed. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you. It''s a secret between you and me." "Hee hee, OK." Little Laurie is happy. However, at once she was helpless to say, "it''s so high, I can''t touch it." "I''ll hold you." With that, the little boy stooped, held little Laurie''s knee, and stood up directly. He can even hold a cow! "Whoa!" Little Laurie was also surprised, exclaimed: "boys are so strong." "Touch it, can you reach it?" "There it is, there it is." Little Laurie reached out and felt for the waxwork of the female curator. "Whoo It''s so soft. Is this silica gel? " In fact, silicone handle should be relatively hard. "Don''t worry if you touch it again." "Good." Little Lori touched again for a while, worried that the little boy was too tired, she said:"Enough touch, let me down." The little boy put her down steadily. "Thank you, are you tired?" As she said, little Lori subconsciously reached out to wipe the sweat for the little boy, but she was surprised to find that there was not even a drop of sweat on the little boy''s face, and her hand was on the little boy''s face, but she could not find the place to wipe it. The little boy enjoyed this feeling very much, however, in a flash, he suddenly sniffed at his nose, his face was greedy, but he was awake again in a flash. He immediately grabbed little Lori''s hand on his face, opened it, and there was a red color in her palm. "Ah, I feel the paint. I''ll wash it. There''s a bathroom in this office. I''ve just been there." The little boy released his hand, little Lori ran to the bathroom, but the little boy stood in the same place, looked up silently, looked at the wax figure of the curator who had just been touched by little Lori, the little boy can be sure, the red color of little Lori''s palm, is not a pigment, but, blood Chapter 548 "Dad, mom is going to cook broth again today?" Asked little Laurie with a toot. Her mother is good at everything, but the habit of making broth for every meal makes her very uncomfortable. Today''s children are different from the former ones. The former ones are very happy to eat meat. Now their living conditions are good, but they are not very interested in these things. "If you don''t like it, just have a drink. Anyway, your mother can make other dishes. Just have some others." Wang Ke stroked his daughter''s head and said. He likes to drink broth. As long as his wife makes it, he will definitely drink it. Sometimes he will help his wife to make it together, or go out to buy meat and ribs instead of his wife. The most unforgettable is the chaff. At the beginning, she was poor and lived in a narrow compartment. She was in a good family, but she followed her heart and soul, knowing that she liked to eat meat and bought meat for herself every day. At that time, the conditions were not good, and she knew that she was a good face, so every time she secretly took some money from her mother to help her life, and she would not tell him. In terms of debt repayment, is too vulgar; too much debt, too much debt, too much debt, so much that you can only spend the rest of your life with good company. Fortunately, after taking her out some time ago and having physical therapy at the foot of wolf mountain, her condition has improved a lot. Occasionally in the evening, Wang Ke could see a white fox on the windowsill vaguely, but every time she blinked again, it disappeared. He didn''t go after this either. They have also sat in the moonlight, talking about the past, even the original purchase of meat back to meet the ruffians. His wife cried, his eyes were also red, heart disease still needs medicine. When he can face it calmly, problem, is no longer a problem. Wang Ke, as a psychologist, naturally knows that this is the change that his wife''s psychological problems have been greatly improved. For this, he is very happy and satisfied. Take the room card and open the door, and walk in. In the kitchen, there was a smell of meat. Little Laurie shrugged helplessly, sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and waited for the meal. Wang Ke is to take the initiative into the kitchen, his wife is cooking, he accompanied. In a hurry, his wife pushed him out, which means that she can do well by herself and let him go to his own business. Wang Ke can only go out, into their own study, looking through the case at hand and some cooperation documents. For a career minded and capable man, it''s lucky to meet a woman who can keep your family and life in order. Of course, many women like this will have bad luck and meet lazy men. "Have you done your homework yet?" Wang Ke heard the conversation in the living room. The voice of the wife, seems a little high. This makes Wang Ke have some accidents. At ordinary times, his wife seldom speaks in a high voice, especially to his daughter. Even when his wife was the most ill before, he always whispered softly in front of his daughter. Besides, his wife is almost recovered now. Push open the door of the study and come out. Wang Ke saw little Laurie crying on the sofa, cartoon was still playing in the TV, his wife stood by the sofa with apron on and scolded little Laurie, which could be said to be a sharp reprimand. In fact, when mother and daughter quarrel, a man''s situation is no less than the embarrassment when mother-in-law quarrels. One is the wife of one''s own life and the other is the lover of one''s own life. Who should you prefer? Wang Ke walked over, turned off the TV, squatted down, stroked her daughter''s head, and said: "well, listen to my mother, shall we go to do our homework after dinner?" Then, blinks at her daughter, means don''t make your mother angry, dad will take you out tomorrow. "Good." Wang Rui is very sensible. After dinner, don''t eat at the table, eat directly at the tea table. Now, many families are eating in this way. Facing the TV, they put up a few dishes and make do with them. My wife''s skill is very good. If I don''t think I''m tired of this kind of thing, my wife''s best is meat. The family of three sat down and ate happily. Wang Ke found that his wife was a little absent-minded,She took her chopsticks, but she seemed to just eat rice and forget to eat. Wang Ke picked up the dishes and put them in his wife''s bowl. The wife body shivered for a while, looked at Wang Ke, didn''t say anything. Is there another problem? Has the disease recurred? Wang Ke thought in her heart. Would you like to check on your wife later? When the meal was almost finished, Wang Ke helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. When he was near his wife, she suddenly stepped back. "What''s the matter? You''re not feeling well?" "I I''m fine. " The wife''s eyes flickered. Wang Ke nodded, "let''s have a rest earlier." "Wang Rui, have you finished your homework?" The wife suddenly looked at little Lori. Little Laurie rose obediently and went upstairs to do her homework. "You put it down, I''ll take care of it." His wife shouted at Wang Ke. Wang Ke frowned, looked at his wife with some concern, but said nothing. He put down his chopsticks and went to his study. In the living room, the wife is cleaning up alone. He poured himself a cup of tea. Wang Ke sat down and kneaded his eyebrow. He hoped that he had been distracted. His wife''s illness should not recur so quickly. Or, is it just the wife who is in a bad mood today? Or, is there a relative? Or, menopause? Wang Ke thought about it, laughed, opened a case in front of him and studied it carefully. Some time ago, he pushed off most of his work and accompanied his wife. Now that everything has recovered, he naturally has to pick up some things to do. However, after putting it down for a while, it seems that he can no longer pick up the sense of urgency of competing against time. Because I have ever felt the temperature of life, I began to enjoy it subconsciously. With a wife by your side, a daughter by your side, a family, why drive yourself into a top that never stops rotating? He seems to understand his little "depravity". He should live the same life as before. He has passed too fast and ignored too many landscapes. After all, people are not machines. They can do the same thing and never get tired of it. Take up the cup, and drink a sip of tea, Wang Ke picked up the pen, began to make some sketches on the case. In China, there is still a big gap in psychotherapy. On the one hand, Chinese people instinctively refuse to go to see a psychiatrist, which always makes them think that they are mentally ill; on the other hand, the team building of domestic psychiatrists is not very perfect. Psychological treatment is far from the simple way that patients come in to chat with him and make some specious conclusions and prescribe some medicine. After watching for about half an hour, Wang Ke was a little tired, squinted, picked up the cool cup, took a big sip. "Bang!" At this time, a loud sound came from upstairs. Wang Ke got up strangely, pushed the door open and went to the stairway. "What''s the matter?" No one responded to him. Wang Ke went up to the second floor, pushed open the door of her daughter''s bedroom, which is her bedroom and her study. When the door was opened, Wang Ke''s eyes widened abruptly, and he saw his daughter lying on the bed, on his neck, inserted a knife. And his wife, is standing at the bedside, a face of the soul. "Litmus, litmus!" Wang Ke immediately rushed to the bedside and stabbed her daughter''s neck with the edge of the knife. It was very deep and deep. Wang Ke is trying to pick up her daughter and go to the hospital, which is the only idea he has now. But suddenly his wife rushed over and ran into him. Wang Ke fell under the bed, her eyes began to turn red, shouted: "why is it like this? Why is it like this!" The wife pulled out the knife on her daughter''s neck, and her daughter''s body trembled. "Why, why?" Wang Ke shouted at the top of his voice, he couldn''t understand, he didn''t understand, he would rather this kind of injury was imposed on himself than his daughter.Wang Ke is shouting, his wife is screaming, she is crazy, like one hand holding a knife and the other hand pulling her hair hard, "ah ah ah!!!!!!!" Wang Ke did not go to comfort his wife at this time, he slowly stood up again, he would take his daughter to the hospital, to the hospital. As he stooped to lift his daughter out of bed, the footsteps of his wife suddenly approached. "Poof!" Wang Ke felt that something very hard and cold had pierced his body, he lowered his head, he looked at his abdomen in shock. The knife, the knife just inserted into his daughter, is now inserted into himself. His wife''s eyes were crazy, she looked at him, let go of her hands, and she kept screaming. "Poof!" Wang Ke falls to the ground, leaning against the bed, he looks at his daughter, who is still in bed, then at his wife, who is standing in front of him and screaming in pain. "I..." He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. My wife suddenly fell ill again, and her condition was much more serious than before. She would never hurt others, let alone her family. He always thought that he could cure her. Even when he had eaten before, he had noticed something wrong with his wife, but he still insisted. He can cure her, she will be OK, she will be OK for sure. But Wang Ke''s mind began to become blank. Until, his wife suddenly looked at him straight again, turned to pick up the chair beside him, raised it, facing Wang Ke who fell to the ground, smashed down crazily: "bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In the world, at this time, blurs Chapter 549 "Boss, you are back." "Well." Zhou Ze sat down on the edge of the sofa and took a sip of the coffee that Yingying had just sent. "Hiss..." The coffee was a little hot, Zhou Ze put the cup down and bit his lips subconsciously. "Ah, boss!" Warbler warbler immediately nervously leaned over and reached for the coffee. It was a little hot, but not so. "Nothing, nothing." Zhou Ze waved his hand, "I was not careful." "No, boss, let me see." Yingying beckons Zhou Ze to open her mouth and let her see. She is not allowed to do any harm to her boss. Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Get me a glass of ice water. It''s OK." "Well, I''ll take this coffee." "No, no, it''s a pity." In other words, he will continue to drink, even if he has just been scalded, but what is a little skin burn? Do you know how expensive this coffee is? Yingying ran to pick up a glass of ice water, put it in front of Zhou Ze, and asked carefully: "boss, is it really OK?" "It''s OK." "Oh, yes, they are going to help Lao Xu cook." "Well." "Hello, I''m back at last, hahaha." Lawyer an, wearing leopard print pajamas, came down from the upstairs. After a ha ha, he immediately went to the little boy''s side. Seeing that the little boy had just come back and was ready to do his homework, he immediately said: "I had something to do last night. I had a long chat with the old Zhang, but I didn''t sleep well. Let''s go up and sleep again." "Disgusting." Zhou Ze mending knife sitting next to him. "What can I do for you?" Lawyer an glanced back at Zhou Ze, and then continued to look at the little boy with a smile The little boy nodded. "Tired, too?" The little boy shook his head, tired, What do you mean? "Primary school students must form the habit of taking a nap. Let''s go and get used to it." The little boy hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. after all, in the morning, it was lawyer an who asked the boss to take him to the wax museum. Lawyer an was overjoyed and immediately pushed the little boy upstairs. "You lost your blindfold." Zhou Ze reminds me. Lawyer an turned around, picked up the blindfold that had just fallen out of his pocket, gave Zhou Ze a demonstration stare, and then immediately followed the little boy upstairs. Zhou Ze smiled and shook his head, looked at a cup of coffee and a cup of ice water in front of him, well, it seems that coffee is more expensive. Zhou Ze still picked up the coffee, "squeak!" At this time, the little monkey suddenly jumps over and squats on the tea table in front of Zhou Ze with his mobile phone in his hand. "Go and play." Zhou Ze waved. "Squeak!" The monkey approached Zhou Ze''s face and looked at him curiously. "Go to one side..." The monkey immediately jumped away and the tail swept to the coffee cup in zhouze''s hand. The coffee was splashed on zhouze''s body. OK, there is no coffee. Boss Zhou was not angry. He put the coffee cup on the coffee table, stood up, took up the ice water on the table and drank it all at once "Oh, yes, sir." Lao Dao is sitting at the back of the bar busy living something, hear Zhou Ze call him immediately stand up. "Your monkey is in a temper. Take it to the zoo to see if you can match it." "Squeak!" The monkey cried out in disgust. "Oh, oh, yes, yes." The old Taoist priest held the monkey in his arms, pulled the monkey''s tail apart and looked inside. The monkey''s face turned red. "Grow up really?" "Squeak..." "By the way, monkeys are able to breed at such an old age. I''ll check first." The monkey''s face is loveless, because Lao Dao really turned on his mobile phone and started searching with Baidu. At the same time,The old Taoist also muttered: "don''t panic, let''s go to the zoo in the evening, and you can mix up the female monkeys you like; let''s bring more banana snacks, I believe you can handle it. By the way, don''t look for that frivolous little female monkey, but look for that kind of honest and reliable one; if you are pregnant with a shot, I will help you steal it out and make you settle down in the study. If you can make her have a bunch of monkeys, the poor are happy too. " Lao Dao said to himself, very happy. It''s a kind of pride that my kid can grow up to be proud of other people''s cabbage. The little monkey "poop" and jumped out of the old way''s arms, looked at Zhou Ze who was walking to the bathroom again, and rushed from the small door behind the study to the vegetable field next door. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yingying, help me get a suit of clothes. I''ll take a bath." "All right, boss." The warbler and the warbler are used to this kind of request. My boss is a deep cleaning addict. It''s very common to bathe in the daytime. Yingying sends a new set of clothes and takes the dirty clothes back to wash. Zhou Ze is standing under the spray, putting hot water, sprinkling himself. I shook my head, I don''t know why, after I came back from the wax museum, always felt that my head was a little dizzy, like a little cold. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The little boy was lying by, with his iPad in his hand, watching the movie. Looking at Lin Zhengying''s Zombie series, it''s quite interesting. At the beginning, Zhou Ze and Yingying also reviewed the series together and found it very interesting. But the little boy hates the one with "little zombie". He always thinks that little zombie is too stupid. He was wearing earphones and didn''t make a sound. But half of the episode was almost over, and the little boy found that lawyer an, who was lying on his side, was still turning around. "Something on your mind?" Asked the little boy. "No." Lawyer an said helplessly. "Then why can''t you sleep." "I don''t know either." Lawyer an closed his eyes, took a deep breath, he always respected and cherished the time of sleep. But after the forced recovery, he found that he could not sleep. Why can''t you sleep? "There''s something on my mind." Said the little boy. "Well..." Lawyer an himself is a little uncertain Then, lawyer an began to get lost in thought, what was the matter with me? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hot water, constantly washing the body. It seems that he spent more time in the bathroom, and Zhou Ze felt a little groggy. When the spray is turned off, take up the bath towel beside you and wipe, wipe, when you are going to put on clothes and throw the bath towel aside, but you find that there is a black piece on the bath towel. Is it so dirty? Zhou Ze went to the mirror and looked at it. He found that there were black spots on his lips and chest. Zhou Ze picked up the towel and wiped it again. He found that the black spots were bigger and bigger. As a matter of necessity, Zhou Ze turned on spraying and began to rain again. After washing for a while, Zhou Ze picked up a towel and wiped again, went to the mirror again, found that the area of black spots began to expand more terrifying. Although he was surprised, he didn''t panic. Zhou Ze reached out his hand and gently wiped the black spot, then sent it to his nose, for a while, the taste of pigment. Shaoqing, Zhou Ze goes to the bathtub, drain water, he lies in it. After a while, the water began to pass his body, then, the water in the bathtub began to become turbid. "Boss, haven''t you washed it yet?" Outside the bathroom, Yingying asked through the door. Today, the boss''s bath speed seems to be particularly slow. "I''m about to wash."¡­¡­¡­¡­ Little Laurie came out of the bathroom in the office and opened the door. Seeing her father, Uncle Xu and the woman still sitting there drinking tea, she did not go out, but went back to the little boy and asked: "what are you looking at?" The little boy shook his head. "Well, you didn''t tell me!" Little Laurie has lost her temper. she just shared the secret of trying to touch Mai with you. The little boy looked at little Lori, and then he turned to the three people who were still drinking tea in the small hall. He went silently and closed the office door. Then looking at little Lori, in her eyes, has some eagerness and expectation! "You You... " Little Lori instinctively felt a little afraid. "Lin Ke, come out for a moment. Something seems to be wrong." Said the little boy. "Who is Lin What''s up. " Little Laurie''s eyes suddenly changed from innocence to profundity, take a deep breath, seems to have a kind of languor just waking up. Open your eyes, look at this dog skin plaster that has been sticking to her running all the time, little Laurie can''t tell what her mood is. "The waxwork here, oh no, is the whole waxwork hall. It seems that there are some problems." Said the little boy. "What''s the use of shouting me out?" he said Asked little Laurie, puzzled. In this place, Zhou Ze is there, he is there, why should we wake ourselves up? "Oh, I just want to see you. I miss you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Lori. The little boy jumped, stretched out his hand, pulled the head of the female Curator''s wax figure off, took it down, then handed it to little Laurie, he licked his lips and said: "you see, there is blood and bone under this head. Here the head is white, like the brain." The little boy took a skull and delivered it to little Lori. Perhaps, this is the purest relationship between children, it seems more appropriate to replace the head of a little boy with a red apple. "What exactly is this place?" "Wax museum." The little boy went to the back of the desk, where there was a windowsill, you can see the outside, just behind the church cross. "Well, I saw a man." "Tell me when you see a ghost; I''ll do a business and go back to sleep when I wake up." Little Lori said lazily. There is no sense of crisis for the two kids, half minutes, in ghost films, it is absolutely unqualified group performance, super destructive substitution sense. Of course, If any ghost movie is invited to play, that must be the real ghost movie. The little boy opened the window, looked out carefully, and said, "I saw the boss coming from the church." "How could it be." Little Lori went to the door and opened it a little. She saw that Zhou Ze and her father were still happily drinking tea with the female curator. The three were talking very well. The female curator was constantly amused and showered. Oh, two men. "It''s really the boss. Come and see." With that, the little boy jumps off the windowsill, is ready to hold up little Lori and help her to lift high. "What are you doing? Behave yourself!" Little Laurie shouted directly. "Haha." The little boy touched his head a little, but he didn''t dare to move any more. Little Laurie jumped to the windowsill and looked out, just in time to see her boss coming. "Hello, boss!" Cried Little Laurie in a low voice. The following Zhou Ze seems to hear the sound, raises his head, looks at little Laurie on the windowsill, there is no gas tunnel: "Shhh, I''m fake." Chapter 550 Tea is bitter, but people are sweet; when the female curator is about 30 years old, she is intelligent, graceful and beautiful. In fact, she is not so beautiful. In terms of appearance, she can only say that she is ordinary. But her temperament has made a great remedy, and even added points, as well as her conversation, everything she talked about, all have a strong professionalism. Artist, that''s probably the feeling. It''s not the general pretentiousness, nor the behavior artist''s intention to attract people''s attention, it''s the self absorbed immersion in their own world and small world, and enjoy the fun, simple, like a child. Wang Ke is able to chat. Zhou Ze just listens to it and doesn''t interrupt, but he also finds it interesting. Now, the topic has shifted to architecture. At this time, Luo Su pointed to the top and said: "in fact, I am fascinated by the book of changes in China, including the construction pattern here, which is also imitating the pattern of" heaven and earth ". " Zhou Ze looked up and saw that it was true. Of course, there is nothing strange. In fact, many ancient buildings in some ancient towns refer to this rule. From the tip of his finger, Luo Su turned out a copper coin, which was standing on the tea table, the copper coin was round and the hollow part in the center was square. "A century ago, with the progress of modern science, our ancestors'' assertion of" the sky and the place "was completely broken; now, we have firmly believed in the indication of science, where we live is a ball, and there is a vast universe outside the ball." "Isn''t that so?" Zhou Ze asked. The female curator shook her head and said: "if it''s just a description of the real world, it seems to be a big mistake. After all, people''s steps have even landed on the moon. But what if we look at the ''round sky'' from another angle? " Zhou Ze pursed his lips, took off his mouth and came out: "Yin and Yang." The female curator gave Zhou Ze a meaningful look, nodded and said: "yes, yin and Yang." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So, are they all talking about something so big now?" Little Laurie listened to me secretly, and her mouth was curled. A ghost difference, do you talk about Yin and Yang? Isn''t this forced to pull into their own professional field to pretend? Sure enough, a man becomes a gorilla who can only pat his chest and courtship in front of a charming woman. "You said, boss, did he find any problems here?" Asked the little boy. "He''s blind. He often has ghosts standing in front of him. He can''t tell if he''s a man or a ghost." "Oh, that''s it." "It''s been so many times, I can''t find it even when I eat with ghosts." "So bad?" "A very bad man." "Then why are you still being treated by him..." Little Laurie sighed and said, "a man will give birth." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "If the heaven and the earth are just a world view, rather than a specific description of reality, there is still a reason for it. In a round sky, is actually a half sphere. Living people live on the plane. The sky is round. The lower half of the circle is overcast. After all, if you look at the earth from this perspective, you can''t tell which end is above and which is below. " The female curator stood up and gestured as she spoke, seeming to be immersed in her own thinking and narration Wang Ke looked down at the watch on his wrist and found that it was not early. He got up and said: "there is a cram school in the afternoon. I have to take her back to dinner first." "Oh, let''s talk next time." The female curator has some ideas. "Then I''ll go, too. My children have cram schools in the afternoon." Zhou Ze got up at the right time and was ready to leave. "Does your child go to cram school, too?" Wang Ke some accident way, "on which?" "Whatever your children have, my family has." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. The two walked to the office together, and the door of the office was opened from inside. Little Lori walked out in a proper way, Wang Ke frowned slightly,Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed. The little boy also came out with a silly face. "Ruirui, I went home with my father." Wang Ke took little Lori''s hand. Little Lori obediently let Wang Ke take her hand, and the father and daughter walked out together. The little boy came to Zhou Ze and reached out. Zhou Ze looked down, put his hands in his pants pocket, and walked forward without hesitation. The little boy followed in silence. The female curator who was just in diaotandi, picked up the tea cup on the tea table, took another sip gracefully, then, put down the tea cup, "pa", a crisp sound. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Go back, do you want to do your homework?" Wang Ke asked. Little Laurie nodded and said: "I''m afraid you''re lost." "Oh." Wang Ke suddenly stopped and said, "do you want to wait behind?" "No, let''s go out first. I''m hungry. I want to drink broth and go to sleep." Little Lori went on, Wang Ke could only keep up. Zhou Ze, who was walking behind and deliberately slowing down, asked peacefully: "what''s the matter?" Naturally, he saw that Lin Ke was awake, and even Wang Ke might have noticed. "Head." The little boy said: "real head, in the office." "Oh." Zhou Ze pursed his lips. "And I see another you." The little boy continued. "Another me?" "Here, ahead." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You..." Wang Ke saw Zhou Ze in a hurry at the gate of the wax museum, Wang Ke wanted to ask, aren''t you behind us? What''s more, at such a fast speed, you even changed your clothes? Fortunately, Wang Ke knew that Zhou Ze''s identity was not simple. Although he was surprised, he was not too difficult to accept. Zhou Ze looked at Xiao Luoli and Wang Ke, shrugged his shoulders and said to Xiao Luoli, "am I still in there?" Little Laurie nodded. "Then you''d better go home and have a look." Little Lori seemed to understand something, and her face was serious. "It''s OK, it''s not a problem." Zhou Ze replied, then pointed to himself, "I don''t think I have any problem, so you should have no problem." Little Laurie hears the words and takes a long breath. Take Wang Ke''s hand and run out. Zhou se is as like as two peas, and continues to move forward, and sees the same self in front of him. "Here, right ahead." Zhou Ze, the boy''s side, bit his teeth and looked back at the wax museum. In fact, if there''s nothing abnormal at the beginning, but if you still think it''s just a coincidence after seeing the picture of the winning hook, Zhou Ze doesn''t need to be confused. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Ze asked, pointing to himself in front of him. "Oh, I''m a fake." As he said, Zhou Ze in front of him reached out and tore his clothes. He also took a hand to his chest and dug out a large piece. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. looks at her as like as two peas, and is trying to catch you up with your lungs. feels this way. is really very strange. "There''s something wrong with this wax museum." Zhou Ze, who put the clothes back on, pointed to the top of his finger. "Well, I know." "I should have come out after you went in. Then I was cut off from my memory. I took a bath and almost melted myself." "Oh." Zhou Ze nodded, then hurriedly asked: "didn''t you get off the bathtub?" "Down." "So you''ve soiled my bathtub?" "Yes." "You know it''s going to make me sick."Other people in the bookstore are not allowed to take baths. "I don''t know. If I had known earlier that I was fake, I would have melted and faded. It''s impossible for me to go to the bathtub to get it dirty." "Alas." "Alas." The little boy looked at Zhou Ze beside him, and at the wax figure in front of him, and silently "Alas". "Mr. Xu, haven''t you left yet?" At this time, the female curator came slowly and smiled. "I have a question, for example, the one in front of me." Zhou Ze pointed to himself. "Just an example." The female curator didn''t care. "I don''t want to ask you what you are or what you are doing in Tongcheng. Even I''m not very interested in this wax museum," Zhou said "Huh?" The curator shrugged. "But please, don''t make a fool of yourself." "Then I apologize to you. It''s just a good joke." The female curator leaned slightly, bowed and apologized, had a sincere attitude. At the same time, she made a little ring of fingers, Zhou Ze, the wax figure standing in the distance, began to melt, and turned into a pool of wax oil on the ground. Zhou Ze closed his eyes, took a deep breath and frowned slightly; first saw himself "digging his heart and lungs" in front of himself, then saw himself "melting" in front of himself. "Oh, Mr. Xu doesn''t seem to like this way of ending." The curator snapped her fingers again. "Pa!" The beach of wax oil on the ground is directly exploded and splashed. Zhou Ze looks at himself It''s blown up! The little boy tooted his mouth, reached out and pulled Zhou Ze''s sleeve, seriously; "if I were you, I couldn''t bear it." Zhou Ze is not impatient, but raises his hand, says to the female curator: "there must be a reason?" "Flat land." The female curator smiled a little, "is the reason enough?" Zhou Ze suddenly nodded, "that''s enough, it''s enough." As he spoke, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and patted the little boy on the head, pushed forward, the little boy stumbled forward, stumbled forward several steps, almost fell to the ground. He looked back at Zhou Ze in some confusion. "Take this down, I will." The little boy smiled, laughed happily, nodded forcefully, said excitedly: "OK!" Chapter 551 Since Liang Dynasty, oh no, has been domesticated and raised in the wild. It seems that is not right either, in a word, since the little boy entered the City, has not entered the mode of "hanging and exploding the sky". There is no rhythm of "the reborn City Zombie King", every day, go to primary school, do homework, sleep with others, be like a tiger, press its head hard, let it eat grass, and let it cry and say "this grass tastes good!" As for the kind of "why should I explain my Zombie King''s life to others" has not happened so far. At the beginning, he was picked up by Zhou Ze too badly, and he was frightened by the inexplicable winning hook and lost his mind. so after he was brought back by Zhou Ze, he always obeyed Zhou Ze''s orders, behaved in good manners, and dared not go beyond Leichi. The little boy twisted his neck, raised his hands horizontally, ten nails grew out slowly, two fangs in his mouth, looming, warmed up, prepared. "Ha ha." The female curator just smiled, "did you kill Lu Pingzhi by him?" Now we know the message is that this woman came for Lu Pingzhi. As for the enemy and friend of Lu Pingzhi, Zhou Ze is not clear. "Roar!" The little boy rushed out, the speed was extremely fast, his strength Zhou Ze personally understood, under the premise of not adding sugar, boss Zhou just failed him. And it''s really the immortal Xiaoqiang; "bang!" The female Curator''s body was hit and flew, and the whole person seemed to be smashed and rotten. She slapped it on the wall, but it trickled down slowly and gathered her figure again. Women are made of water, and women curators, are made of plasticine. In the advertisement, she likes to use "flick the bullet, flick away the fishtail pattern", she doesn''t need to use it, she just pinches herself again. "You''re just a ghost. Lu Pingzhi''s stuff. You''d better give it to me." The woman said, still smiling. Zhou Ze''s eyes are shining, what is it? What? For a while, Zhou Zehao wanted to flatten lawyer an''s stupid fork, Lu Pingzhi''s body was buried by lawyer an''s "toast to death and toast to the past" directly, didn''t know if there was anything else on him? But the female curator seems to have misunderstood, said: "it seems that things are really in your hands." At the next moment, a pool of wax oil appeared under the little Zombie''s body, more than ten hands were formed in the wax oil, and the little boy''s legs and waist were grasped. "Roar!" The little boy''s foot was a meal, his body trembled, the hand under his body was smashed in a moment, then his arms were opened, a horrible evil spirit began to gather, the whole person''s toes were on tiptoe, almost all the people floated up and rushed directly to the female curator. The female curator was caught again, without any resistance, the little boy stabbed his ten fingers into his body, infiltrated together with the evil spirit, and began to hang crazily. For a while, the evil spirit was vertical and horizontal at the beam of the wax Museum, and the wax oil splashed. There are broken limbs everywhere, there are flying organs everywhere, it''s like walking into the Saudi Embassy. This is the nature of zombies, which is the same as that of other living people! The original Yingying, the little boy who used to be outside, is not the good temper in the library now! After that, the little boy landed again. There is no expression of invitation on the face, but continue to look around vigilantly. "Give it to me, give it to me, and I''ll leave. Anyway, it''s useless for you to take it." On the other side of the window, the female curator came out again and walked directly into the wax figure of a famous person in front of him. In Shao Qing, the wax figure of a famous person began to melt and reshape the appearance of the female curator. "I didn''t mean anything to you. At most, I made a joke with you. There''s no need to fight between us, is there?" The little boy looked at the female curator. This time, he didn''t take the initiative, but silently rotated his body angle to block Zhou Ze.Two times of fighting, it seems to have completed the hanging, but the other side is unafraid, and can recover immediately. This kind of opponent is very difficult and annoying. Zhou Zeze took out a cigarette and asked seriously: "why do you think Lu Pingping was killed by me, just because I''m the ghost here?" In a strict sense, Lu Pingping is indeed a person who has been smuggled from hell. It''s a matter of course for the ghost to catch him and kill him. but look at it, anyway, Zhou Ze hasn''t met a model ghost who really regards the interests of the scrotum as his own interests and sacrifices his sexual life to complete it. "The people in the ninth hall like to torture evil spirits for fun. They even use it to compete and put their own labels on evil spirits. Who can compete for more effective and creative means of torture. I see his mark on you. " Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring, to kill Lu Pingzhi is to win the hook, the goods are as simple as iron, a blow kills people, it is estimated that he doesn''t care about the little things that are not marked. Boss Zhou thinks that he can''t do nothing to put the winning hook out later, not afraid that he will bite himself back when he recovers, but what the goods have done recently, one is to let go of the monk with a scabby head, one is the mark of the straight land, he is a bull, his eyes are higher than the top, he doesn''t care about these cats and dogs, but he goes back to sleep after he''s finished You have to deal with the pimp who asks for money for him? Why! "Well, if I say that thing, not on me, I don''t know what you mean, do you believe it?" The female curator shook her head, "I don''t believe it." "Well, then there''s no need to talk. Hello, fart child, you can''t kill this girl today, I will let you drop out tomorrow! " The little boy felt a shudder, looked back at Zhou Ze discontentedly, and the expression on his face was "you are cruel". Next, the little boy opened his mouth, a roar came out, and the floor tiles under his feet began to crack. The evil spirit of terror began to rage here, constantly pounding the wax figures nearby. In a flash, all the glasses in the whole wax museum were broken together! The female curator shook her head and said: "the world is so close!" In the blink of an eye, the female curator appeared in front of the little boy, and with a slap, drew directly to the little boy''s face. The speed of is unimaginable! However, there is a cunning flash in the eyes of the little boy, and then, it''s even more that his hands suddenly pinched the marks: "the division is orderly, the method of death is merciless and broken!" "Bang!" For the first time, the eyes of the female curator were shocked. A zombie had used the technique of scrotal patrol. How could it not be shocked? "Pa!" The female Curator''s body shape kept retreating, left arm dropped down, it was like a fracture, there was wax oil constantly flowing in that position, but it could not be repaired. Obviously, this time she''s eaten flat. Zhou Ze was a little bit surprised. It seems that lawyer an is really interested in the little boy. It''s very good for the pillow man. What boss Zhou didn''t know was that it was because lawyer an found that Yingying''s lineage had evolved again and had to work hard to make up for the little boy who slept with him. Lawyer an really doesn''t want the little boy to be like little Lori, and then he runs to drill Zhou Ze''s bed. At this time, the two staff members also appeared, a man and a woman, standing on both sides, they are not puppets, but real people. In other words, they are the same as the female curator who borrowed these two flesh bodies. Zhou zezhen is really puzzled that Wang Ke has been so unlucky, and why is Wang Ke''s friend series so unlucky? For example, for example, the female curator is obviously not the original.In fact, Zhou Ze would like to sit down with the female curator again. Let''s have a good chat, talk about the harmonious development of hell, talk about the happy future of hell, the most important thing is, talk about what his mother Lu Pingping brought out. But it''s clear that the female curator doesn''t seem to want to talk anymore. The two staff members raised their hands together, knelt down in an instant, looked devout, seemed to be worshipping and praying, at the same time, mured: "turning clouds!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze! What the hell is this! What the hell is this! Why is this move so familiar! For a while, on the floor tile plane of the wax museum, appeared a black chain, and locked the little boy in an instant. As for Zhou Ze, no one cares about him. Maybe the female curator also thinks that boss Zhou is just a ghost, that he really depends on him and that he is a little boy. It is also because of this little boy that boss Zhou can kill Lu Pingping and take what she wants. The little boy was trapped, he was struggling, for a while, but he couldn''t. The female curator closed her eyes, raised her arms, then pressed down sharply! She and the two employees under her hand, shouted together: rain ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Boom!" The little boy was locked by more than ten chains and fell to the ground severely. he tried to struggle to get up, but he found that he could not do it at all. The majestic power is madly suppressing him, this power seems to be integrated with the surrounding space, his resistance, has been vented in these four weeks, can not find any focus at all. The smile on the female Curator''s face recovers. it seems that she has always wanted to express her uniqueness, force and grace in this way. Zhou Ze''s as like as two peas in the deepest part of the wax museum, seems to have a little bit of a good understanding of why looks at the throne. What''s the reason why is so sleepy in the throne? is so lifelike, is so image. has different faces except him. So, the female curator? As well as this hand "over the clouds"? "You''re not a scrotum?" Zhou Ze asked. "You''re right. I''m not really a scrotum." The female curator walked slowly to Zhou Ze, the most difficult one was subdued, and the other one was poor. She thought it wasn''t a problem. At the same time, she saw the expression on Zhou Ze''s face. She thought that Zhou Ze was afraid, and she smiled: "how are you? Are you afraid?" "Ha ha." Zhou Ze''s mouth corners were drawn, and he said in silence: "very afraid." Chapter 552 Three people in the wax museum controlled the boy who seemed to be the most difficult in their eyes. Next, is to get what they want. Unfortunately, boss Zhou doesn''t know what they want, but boss Zhou has made up his mind. When it''s over here, he will go and drag lawyer an to Rugao county and ask lawyer an to dig out his past. There must be something missing, and it must be very important, otherwise this woman would not come here in such a big way. The wax museum should be real. It was originally opened here, but the three employees of the wax museum were petrified by Li Daitao. The little boy had taken the head off before, which proved that the man must be dead. Everything, do not leak, is to wait for their own? But today, if it wasn''t for Wang Ke to bring Xiao Luoli, she would not have come. Or, because they didn''t plan to do it today, they may invite them to come back after opening. who thought they would come to the door directly on the first day. Tut, is this the bad luck of people who drink cold water and stuff their teeth? The little boy was lying on the ground, covered with black chains, like a demon imprisoned here, waiting for his own punishment. No matter how he roared or struggled, he could not shake the chain. He was angry, because he missed books, at least in this period, he really wanted to go to school! Poor child, how can you bear not to let him study? The next second, the female curator appeared in front of Zhou Ze, and put her face in front of Zhou Ze, smile, or smile, this damn smile. "We are not prepared to make enemies with anyone. In fact, we only received the news from Lu Pingzhi before and came to Tongcheng to make a deal with him. You guessed right before, we are not scrotum people, although, you are just a little ghost difference, but since you can drive this level of zombies for your use, we will not despise you. Well, What do you want, say it, let''s do this deal with you. " "I want to talk to you." Zhou said very seriously. Previously, it was a wax statue of yinggou sitting on the throne, next, it was "over the clouds", Zhou Ze felt that he should have a good chat. The female curator slowly straightens up, she is very tall, plus the high-heeled shoes, which makes her a little higher than Zhou Ze. She seems to be thinking, and then some doubts: "this is your condition?" By implication, are you not playing with us? "That''s my condition." "Well, I''m sorry I can''t promise you because we don''t have enough time." The female curator shakes her head in embarrassment, and the little boy who points to the place where he is suppressed says: "we can''t hold him for too long. To be honest, he is indeed a trouble, a trouble we didn''t expect before." "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t think about it." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand, five nails grew out, close his eyes, if you look carefully, you can see that Zhou Ze''s fingertips are slightly shaking, and then, the chain that was originally bound to the little boy, suddenly released, again became a chain that swayed like a reed. "Roar!" The little boy immediately stood up and growled, and he was out of trouble! "Well, this concern has been solved for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Female curator. You don''t have to worry about not being able to trap him for too long, because he''s out of it. The two kneeling employees looked at each other, couldn''t believe the scene just happened in front of them. The face of the female curator is also shocked, Shaoqing, she takes a step back, bows slightly to Zhou Ze, "I apologize to you for my previous abruptness, and I''m glad that I didn''t do you any real harm before."When copying out the wax figures, they are really just a game, all of them think they are themselves, so it is impossible for them to cause any damage. Of course, what the female curator didn''t know was that the wife of Wang Ke was a little mentally abnormal. After she found out that her husband and daughter were fake, she was stimulated and killed them! That''s what happened. Zhou Ze touched his chin and said: "can we talk now?" "Yes, you are entitled to do business with us." The female curator pointed to the two staff members who were crawling on the ground and said, "clean up here." "Yes." "Yes." Maybe Zhou Ze easily untied the confinement of the little boy before, which made the female curator feel as if she had kicked the iron plate. Many previous judgments have to be overturned. For example, who depends on whom? If you can accept this level of zombies as your subordinates, you can call them and move them as soon as you call them, they will certainly be much more powerful than this zombie. This is a ghost difference, but by no means an ordinary ghost difference. Ordinary ghost would not kill Lu Pingzhi to grab that thing. The female curator shook her head. She felt a little anxious and arrogant. All of this is because Zhou zegang dismissed Zhou zegang''s dismission in a light way, and he immediately "looked up to the mountain" and thought that he was just a high-ranking man in Guidu status. What she can''t think of is that their revered moves actually have another name here. The little boy looked at Zhou Ze, saw Zhou Ze nodded, the little boy immediately put away his tusks, claws also return to their original state, standing silently back to Zhou Ze''s back. Whispered: "that thing just really trapped me to death." He wants to go to school, really wants to go to school! Zhou Ze reached out and patted his head, saying nothing. The female curator made another pot of tea and invited Zhou Ze to sit down. Zhou Ze was a few meters away. He didn''t walk past. He looked at the ground under the coffee table. To be exact, there should be a mirror. Zhou Ze thought it was decoration before, so he didn''t care too much, but now he finds something wrong. curator as like as two peas, rose, walked to the mirror, then raised her hand, and gathered a wax oil around her feet, and remolded a similar one. two women as like as two peas, expression, action, look, is the same. "I think you should have seen the wax figure I made for you just now." "I think you should have seen the wax figure I made for you just now." Zhou Ze nodded. The female curator reached out and pinched herself gently. Then the other one began to melt. Before, Wang Ke and Zhou Ze came here, and they were also made into wax figures. "What is the principle?" Zhou Ze asked curiously. It''s not a puppet, and the wax figures produced have the same thinking and consciousness as the original ones, and even the wax figures will regard themselves as the original ones, most importantly, the speed of manufacturing, so fast! I just drank tea here for a while, the wax figure himself has gone back to drink coffee and take a bath. "I''m sorry, but I can''t learn it." When she said this, the female curator looked thoughtfully at the little boy who was still standing beside Zhou Ze. "If you want to learn, you can still learn." Zhou Ze is still a little reluctant. "It''s an ability inherited from our ancestors. It''s a supernatural power given by a supreme figure. No one can learn it except our people." When hearing the four words of "the supreme character", Zhou Ze''s eyelids leaped, and he thought of "turning over the clouds", the supreme character, won''t he be the one who sleeps in the chair? Ah, you have hidden so many things, you are so simple and honest that you haven''t told me! "Sit down, please." The female curator invited again. Zhou Ze sat down.But this time he didn''t drink tea because it was too bitter. It seems that people who are more or think they are more aggressive like to drink bitter tea. "There are three bottles of Yin water, one blood pill, and a secret hiding place. This is a deal we talked with Lu Zhiping before. For you, the hiding place is definitely unnecessary. After all, you have an open identity. So, how about another bottle of Yin water? " Zhou Ze quietly lifted the cup, forgot it was bitter tea, took a sip, this was to cover up the embarrassment. Yinshui, what is it? Blood Dan, what is it? I don''t know what these are. How can I answer you enough? "Can you make the Yin water of talismans? And the blood pill that can strengthen Qi and blood even if zombies eat it? I really want to Zhou Ze frowned slightly and showed his dignity. The little boy put out his tongue and took a step back. "Cough..." Zhou Ze coughs. In fact, he knows that the little zombie is afraid of embarrassment and intentionally explains it. If it''s cloudy, you can give it to Xu Qinglang. It seems that the blood pill can be used for Lao Zhang. "Is the price reasonable?" Asked the curator. "Let me ask you a question." Zhou Ze put down his cup. "Do you know that the ninth hall is gone?" The curator''s pupil shrank. She didn''t hide her shock. "So, do you know what it''s going to involve when you trade with the rest of the ninth hall?" The female curator closed her eyes and seemed to be digesting the news. Then, she opened her eyes and laid out her hands lazily. She said: "the change of the Yin division is the matter of the Yin division itself, which has nothing to do with us. For thousands of years, our family and Yinsi have been keeping well water away from river water. Even in terms of seniority, our family is much larger than that of the scrotum, and they are only junior in front of our family. " Pretend to be forced, she is pretending to be forced! What''s more, it''s so familiar! Thirty years in the East and thirty years in the west of the river, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. the feeling of the female curator saying this is a bit like some fruit powder wringing their necks and shouting how many years this year is the Republic of China, but this cannot cover up the fact that they lost the river and mountain at the beginning. "I''ll give it to the scrotum. Give it to you, I''m afraid I''ll be involved. " Although I don''t know what it is, who can''t watch the routine TV everyday? The female Curator''s face sank, her good words, her good attitude, what she actually received was this reply, she stood up silently, her hands on the coffee table, for the first time, she put away the bloody smile, she said solemnly: "you don''t need to pay attention to your own difficult scrotum, treat the Lord of our family On the day of awakening from the throne of white bones, this hell, is destined to change color again! Your decision today will be infuriated by our Lord in the future! He will surely send down the punishment on you, the world, hell, where my Lord''s eyes reach, you will have nowhere to escape! " The boss Zhou, who is drinking tea, hears this impassioned threat, Direct: "poof!" Chapter 553 "Poof!" Boss Zhou sprayed out the tea. On one side of her body, she dodged the splashing tea, but her eyes narrowed. She doesn''t think her words are funny, moreover, Zhou Ze''s attitude, for her, is more like a blasphemy from faith. Usually or other times, it doesn''t matter, because to be honest, except for the fact that the female curator may have killed the real owner and two employees of the wax museum, she never showed real hostility to Zhou Ze and Wang Ke. Probe, cooperate, re probe, re cooperate. Trembling, walking on thin ice; however, she doesn''t think it''s funny, but Zhou Ze is full of strange sounds. Young man, how are you doing? Help us! When it''s done, you will reward yourself! If you can''t do something, you will punish yourself! In this sense, when you are in kindergarten, the teacher teaches you to applaud yourself. At that time, you may have been very energetic, and now you just think it''s really bad. "I''m sorry, but I still don''t agree to take it out." Zhou Ze stands up and in fact, the whole thing is the wishful thinking of female curators, because they didn''t think of what they wanted from Zhou Ze, and Zhou Ze didn''t know what it was. With Zhou''s character, it''s impossible to tell Lu Pingping where he was buried and let them find it by themselves. Now that I know that I have left something good, why don''t I pick it up by myself? The reason why he agreed to drink tea and chat was that Zhou Ze wanted to extract more information from the female Curator''s mouth. "Whoo..." The female curator pursed her lips, and her eyes were obviously killed. Mud Bodhisattvas have to be teased by Zhou Ze twice to get angry, let alone this woman who can make wax figures of ordinary people. "Master Guichai, you are determined to be the enemy of our family." When the female curator claps her palm, the tea table breaks directly, then the roof is located, it seems that there is a big barrel of wax oil pouring down, and on the wall in the gap, there is a piece of wax oil slowly infiltrating in. The little boy walked forward a few steps, stood in front of Zhou Ze, and muttered: "this time, they couldn''t catch me." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand, patted the little boy on the shoulder, "you solve her, beat her with the technique taught by Lao an, and beat her real body to me. Don''t worry about the rest." The female curator reached out and touched one of her folded arms, closed her eyes, and her figure began to retreat quickly. At the same time, the little boy directly connected with it! "Wow!" "Wow!" There was a sharp friction sound, on the wall, on the ceiling, on the floor, all the areas covered by wax oil, all of them had a personal shadow, the length of the figure was seven or eight points similar to that of the female curator. They kowtow devoutly together, sing solemnly together, it seems that an ancient ceremony is going on. When the little boy was about to catch up with the female curator, all the wax figures shouted together: "the clouds!" In a flash, a dozen black chains came out of the ground again! As soon as the little boy''s eyes set, his figure slowed down obviously. "I told you not to mind!" At the same time, boss Zhou''s fingernails grow out, low drink: "coffee!" A dozen chains that have just been summoned by wax figures suddenly seem to be out of control, begin to swing aimlessly, but do not greet the little boy. At this time, the little boy has already caught the female curator in the retreat, when the other party turns into wax oil and is ready to escape, a trick blows out! "Bang!" The female Curator''s body was remodeled in the distance, but this time her wax figure almost collapsed in half, even her nose and eyes looked a little misplaced, like a failed plastic surgery.Perhaps, compared with being attacked again, surprised her even more. It was that more than ten chains suddenly lost control! In the end, why? She still didn''t doubt Zhou Ze''s identity, and she couldn''t think in that direction, although she always talked about the leader of a family with a devout face, but that doesn''t mean that she really believed that the great existence would exist, and would be sent to the body of the ghost in front of her. Ye gonghaolong, no different. At this time, two employees ran in. When they saw the situation, knelt down immediately, and their hands were close to the ground. Zhou Ze glanced at them, his hands pointed at them, he held them gently! "Newspaper!" More than ten chains were pulled across in a flash! "Pa!" "Pa!" There were two crackles, the wax figures of the two employees immediately exploded, two black lights and shadows burst out. This is to completely break their camouflage and reveal their true bodies. In the middle of the air, I heard the screams from them. Why did they attack them in turn when they used the move of conquering the enemy? The little boy looked at the chains, looked at Zhou Ze again, smiled, continued to rush to the female curator. The female curator didn''t even want to deal with the zombie head-on, because she knows that, despite his small size, but if you want to really solve him, it''s really difficult. Even if you leave him motionless in front of you and want to kill him, it will take a lot of effort, or even not necessarily succeed. This kind of big zombie, is the existence of even gods'' headache. Against this kind of guy, can''t resist hard, can only choose to suppress! "In my name, call for the coming of the holy vessels in the family!" For a while, all the wax figures in the wax museum began to call. "The dust accumulated by the white bones will eventually be wiped away! The loneliness of the years will surely end! The tempestuous waves of the netherworld will surely rise again! " The ancient chanting, with a special rhythm, Zhou Ze kept looking around, to be honest, he was really worried, he was worried about what he had left behind to the people in his body. If Tiehan rewards some big killers in those years, he will kill himself in the end. Isn''t it funny? Unfortunately, now yinggou is still sleeping, can''t wake up, can''t communicate temporarily, or, can''t give Zhou Ze a complete play in advance. Therefore, boss Zhou was really flustered, at the same time, he thought it was absurd, this time, I really scared myself! "Hum!" A low voice suddenly sounded, and an old man appeared in the wax oil "Keep our enemies in check and take what we need!" Cried the woman curator as he was chased and beaten by the little boy. "Yes." The old wax figure dissipated again. For a while, the wax oil on the ground began to boil, the whole wax museum looked like a huge urn, and the oil inside was boiling! The wax oil began to condense, which was shaped by steps, followed by a lot of white bones, as if countless dead souls were roaring, even after death, they were not willing! No matter how fierce they were in their lives, they were killed and tired of the throne! The white bone throne, here, agglomerates! It''s not true, it''s certainly not true, it may just be a virtual shadow of the white bone throne, but this share of power, is extremely terrifying! even more than the original * when he arrived, is even more powerful. "The division of Yin is orderly, the law of death is merciless and broken!"The little boy catches the female curator again, a technique blows over, the female curator makes a scream, this time, she only has a fuzzy human shape, the black air emanates from her, it is obvious that even the real body has been blown out, and the wound is not light. But at this time, she didn''t panic at all, just barely raised her hand, whispered: "in the name of the throne, the enemy of our family!" At the next moment, the female Curator''s eyes went straight to the little boy. "Click!" The throne trembled, along with the white bones below. The little boy didn''t feel anything at first, the next second the whole man was hurled to the ground, "bang!" He smashed a hole in the ground, then, his whole body began to be surrounded by a force of terror, dragged to the white bone Throne made of the wax figure! "Roar! Roar! Roar!!!!!" The little boy bellowed desperately, his hands waved wildly, he struggled hysterically, his nails left a ravine on the ground, but in any case, he resisted, still could not prevent himself from being dragged to the bottom of the throne! When fear strikes, almost destroys his mind, it seems that the clarion call of the end has sounded in his ear, even if it is him, once pulled into the throne, will be doomed! "Roar! Roar! Roar!!!!!" The instinct of survival, makes him show ferocity, but this struggle, shows even paleness and weakness. The white bone under the throne stretched out his hand and began to drag the little boy''s ankle, they were greeting him, they were greeting another companion who would accompany them to be suppressed by eternity after many years. "Once upon a time, the leader of our family was in charge of the sea of the netherworld, so great a hell, and so submissive! Our ancestors have been honored with great honor. guard the white bone throne for our Lord! " Then, the female curator looks at Zhou Ze on the other side, "next, it''s your turn. I said that you will regret your previous decision!" When the female curator saw the change of Zhou Ze''s face, she thought Zhou Ze was afraid, especially after seeing the little zombie, he must have been afraid, and his bowels were blue, but, it was too late! "In the name of the throne, the enemy of our family!" The female curator set Zhou Ze to work. Zhou Ze began to walk slowly to the throne? Did you give up? The female curator thought in her mind, so did the two wandering shadows in the air. Have you given up when you were defeated by the power of the throne? Zhou Ze came to the throne. Before that, countless white bones were waving to him, trying to drag him in and be suppressed together! They hate, they hate, even for thousands of years, can not be erased! So they hope to have more people to accompany them, to suffer with them, to bear this eternal ordeal together! However, when Zhou Ze''s feet really stepped on the steps, the white bones on his side were in a sudden collective silence, then they started to retreat like ghosts, shouting, screaming, fear, terror! When Zhou Ze continued to step up the steps, he was still dragging the little boy almost half of his body into the other side of the white bones at the lower end of the throne, he immediately spread his hand together, all began to cry! They are afraid, they are panicking, at this moment, they recall the fear they had been dominated in that year! The female curator on one side is even stupefied, her brain,I can''t understand this scene at all! The above two employees showed their true faces directly, the evil spirits with long horns on the heads of a man and a woman. Zhou Ze stood in front of the throne at the end. "Wuwu!!!!!!!!!" "Ah ah ah!!!!!!" The white bones under the throne began to struggle, unwilling, disobedient or instinctive. Zhou Ze turned around, with his back to the throne, and then, slowly sat down. In an instant, all the white bones under the throne are silent, like instant petrifaction, and no one dare to be unbridled! There are also three female curators. The little boy who has just experienced the line of life and death, facing the eternal disaster, looks up at the figure above, at this moment, he only thinks of him, the incomparable greatness. At the same time, this scene reminds him of the wax figure he saw in the horror wax museum in the inner room. The shadow of and seems to overlap at this time. The little boy vaguely remembers his question at that time: "who is he?" "I don''t know." When Zhou Ze''s hands were placed on the seat naturally, just like the blatant wax museum, in an instant, fell into the silence of the needle falling! Zhou Ze closed his eyes, enjoyed this feeling, for a long time, he just opened his eyes slowly, he looked at the three female curators standing in the distance; the three female curators fell into hell in an instant, as if they were being watched by the real devil! They start to run subconsciously, what tasks, what things are flat and straight, what goals, they ignore them and dare not think about them. Their world outlook has been completely subverted, No, to be exact, they have seen enough images to subvert their spiritual beliefs! Many things, they dare not think, really dare not think. Now they only dare to run, subconsciously! They worship and worship the white bone throne for many years, the legends and stories about their masters are handed down from generation to generation, but they may have forgotten for a long time, whether they are worshiping the man sitting on the throne, or just worshiping the throne! Run, run, run quickly, must run, the devil has opened his mouth, they must run! Flee back, flee back to the family, report the matter here! The funny thing is, when someone sits on the throne, their first reaction is not to worship, to surrender, but to panic, seems to have been stolen the most important thing! The speed of the female curator is very fast, and the speed of the other two is not too slow. At this time, the man on the throne raised his hand slowly and said in a soft voice, "seat!" Chapter 554 "Seat!" In a seemingly random sentence, seems to open the devil''s cage, for a while, the originally silent white bones under the throne suddenly roared again, shadows stretched out from them, they roared, they roared, they were excited, before they were angry, he was angry They are unwilling to fight, but when he sits on the throne again, he suddenly becomes the most obedient husky, into a fast and loyal hound, and rushes out to the prey pointed by the king! In a moment, the three female curators who had already left the wax museum were pulled back again. Their bodies were so small in front of these huge and strange shadows. God knows how many demons he killed when he was bored to win the hook! However, according to Zhou Ze''s understanding of yinggou, although he was a great general under the Yellow Emperor in those years, he also made great achievements in the war under the conquest between the East and the west, even if he was the most powerful. As for his time in ancient times, whether it was because he violated the Yellow Emperor due to his arrogance, or because he was demoted by the Yellow Emperor because he suspected that he used means, for fear that he would come up with an ancient version of "yellow robe". The truth of this matter may only be clear to yinggou himself. What''s in the history books can''t be taken seriously, let alone the story in the myth; it''s necessary to know that Liu He, the Marquis of haihun, who was only in power for more than 20 days in the Western Han Dynasty, recorded in the history books that he had done more than 1000 bad things during his reign. That is to say, except for eating, drinking, Lazar and sleeping, the goods have been doing bad things all the time. Is it possible? At that time, in hell, how many unsightly demons tried to challenge the authority of the owner of the sea of the netherworld, Zhou Ze was not clear, but if you want to, the demons should not have that kind of spark to start a prairie fire against the autocratic high ideals. It is estimated that may be today, yinggou feels that the throne is a little uneven, he goes to kill a magic pad, tomorrow, he feels like a little uneven, he goes to kill another, the day after Perhaps, it is because of this obsessive-compulsive disorder, that the white bone throne has the scale of "Jingguan" today. Distance produces beauty, but Zhou Ze has no distance. Zhou Ze''s thoughts are flying, while the three women curators are shivering. They are familiar with the horror surrounding them. For thousands of years, our family has not only worshipped the white throne, but also made a deal with the ghosts under the throne. When offering blood food, ask them to help themselves. At this time, these ghosts who have been worshipped by their own blood for thousands of years have become executioners to capture them. Hao has no reputation, and Hao has no pity! The master of the sea of the netherworld, has fallen for many years, but as the white bones who had experienced his terror most personally at the beginning, is still imprinted with that great fear in the soul! To be honest, boss Zhou is now a bully, after all, yinggou hasn''t come to life yet, is still sleeping. In fact, even if the winning hook woke up at this time, she was not the winning hook who used to shout "the legs of the table are slanting" and went out to find books on the table. In this situation, can only be said to be a chance coincidence, who knows that the female curator is such an identity, who expected Zhou Ze to untie the "coffee newspaper" action, let it misjudge Zhou Ze''s strength, and finally summoned the empty shadow of the white bone throne. "Poof!" It''s very straightforward, tried to test, tried to be tough, tried to eat black, tried to escape, but this, does not affect her kneeling at this time! "Master, are you back? Master, it''s really you Are you back? " The female curator "tearfully", weeps bitterly, the surprise and disbelief on her face. Unfortunately, her acting skills will not be mentioned for the moment,In terms of her body, before that, the little boy almost turned into mud with the technique that lawyer an taught him. At this time, she cried, it was more like a human shaped caterpillar choking and wriggling. Zhou Ze turned his face slightly and looked at her. The female curator continued to perform: "master, you are back at last, our family. It''s so hard to wait for you!" Zhou Ze kept silent. The little boy stood silently, only finding it interesting. However, I was a little disappointed. He is very old, but since he woke up as a zombie, he has been living in hiding. At the beginning, he saved several mountain people in the forest. As a result, the mountain people built their own temple, which was destroyed by him. He can''t see the existence of light. Do he have to build a temple to tell God that there is a zombie coming down to kill himself? Therefore, to a large extent, the little boy has kept his part of innocence, otherwise there will be no plot of betrayal and almost swallowed by his subordinates. "Master, I am going to send a message to the clansmen and tell the elders of the clan that they will be ecstatic if they know that you are back! For thousands of years, our family has dedicated itself to the throne of its master, and we have been looking forward to his return! When the master returns to hell, our family will be the master''s pawn, the most loyal guard dog under the master''s feet, and driven by the master! " When I heard the word "watchdog", boss Zhou on the throne frowned. Do you want to compete with me? Oh no, No, in any case, the three words of the watchdog, make boss Zhou very unhappy. Because win hook that goods, every time take these three words to tease him. In fact, one thing, Zhou Ze has always been very strange, in order to win that kind of character, will before falling, give his throne to others? Yinggou should not be able to do this kind of accident before calling a group of relatives and confidants to quickly divide their family assets and settle down this kind of decent thing. probably even if he has a hunch that something important will happen tomorrow, should he doze or doze today. I''ll enjoy myself, no matter what the flood is after my death! This is the most real character of yinggou. So, how did the throne fall into their hands? According to the secret records of Yin Si, the law master an once said, that year''s yinggou fell behind, that year''s oppressed princes of hell rose together, fought for territory, even divided the sea of the netherworld, that huge sea, only one river of the netherworld remained. This is the same as when the former Soviet Union collapsed, the governments of businessmen all over the world waved money to carve up the state-owned assets of the Soviet Union. How did this throne, such a big piece of fat as fall into the hands of this clan? If the winning hook is sent out voluntarily, hardworking and thrifty boss Zhou, it will really hurt! "Master, I will inform the elders of the family and tell them the good news of the master''s return!" The female curator spread out her hand to prepare for the subpoena. Zhou Ze said two words in silence: "hang." "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The ghosts around roared up, and the female curator was drowned in an instant. This is the devil''s Carnival. The female curator can only scream for the last time, and the is completely dismembered. Together with the souls of the two employees, they were also crushed and divided. Boss Zhou subconsciously reached out and touched his chin, he was very pleased, these demons, all knew the value of food. Then, Zhou Ze stood up and left the throne. The ghost around him was staring at him. The little boy stood silently under the throne, was regarded as escort. Zhou Ze put out his hand and pushed the little boy away, and he walked slowly down the steps of the throne. At this time, the throne is melting slowly, this is a "virtual shadow" made by female curators with wax figures, similar to the real projection of the throne,After the death of the female curator, the collapse of the throne is inevitable. But at this time, Zhou Ze still has one thing to do, and, this thing, Zhou Ze feels that he will do it by himself, it may be better than when he comes out to do it when win hook wakes up, the effect will be better. Without him, at the thought of tie Han waiting for the "empty door" to open in Xuzhou, and waiting for Buddha to come down, Zhou Ze was so angry that his teeth itched. It''s like a couple''s life, there''s no rice at home, but men go out to gamble, treat, fight and be fat! "I haven''t woke up yet." Said Zhou Ze. The virtual shadow of the surrounding demons did not move, but the surrounding atmosphere, seemed to stagnate. "You, too, should have seen it." Zhou Ze shrugged his shoulders, "I''m very weak now. I''m not even me." The ghost began to stir. Their conjecture, will be suppressed by the terrorist image of the year of winning the hook, but when Zhou Ze takes the initiative to say it, they inevitably start to have other thoughts and impulses. "You can rush in and try to break me up, eat me up and get revenge like her." Zhou Ze pointed to himself with a smile. The ghosts began to gather. "You can also try to have a look. When the shadow of the throne collapses, and you return to the real throne, you can tell her people that you have found traces of my existence." Zhou Ze continued. The little boy puckered his lips, he was a little nervous, half of it was due to the oppression of the ghost around him, the other half was what he had never thought before. Once this event was spread out, how much noise and waves it would cause! "I am him, and I am not him." Zhou Ze looked around and said, "what''s going on today, shut up! I promise you! In the near future, the day when I really come back, will personally untie the seal of Er et al. freedom of sending Er et al. helping Er et al. Remodel the body, leading Er et al. Fight hell again, take back what I and ER et al. Have lost together! In that year, hell is ours; in the future, hell will be ours! You are no longer prisoners under the throne, you will become my robe, hell is big, big enough for me to share with you! " When the throne is half melted, the ghosts are shaking All the ghost figures knelt down to Zhou Ze. Hiss Cool! Boss Zhou took a breath of cool air unconsciously. In order to pursue people''s feelings, many people go to work as officials, many people go to pursue dictatorship and prosperity. They really don''t care. What they want is actually the pleasure of being worshipped! And self, is knelt by a group of demons! This kind of cool feeling, almost rushed to the sky in an instant! If not supported by a little boy, boss Zhou would almost fall to the ground. The throne finally collapses, the ghosts and illusions disappear together, return to the real throne. The little boy helped Zhou Ze and asked curiously: "that''s how it was solved?" Do they believe that? Devil, is it so easy to fool? Isn''t it very similar to what the boss often says about tie Han? Zhou Ze nodded and said: "I can only say, the word-of-mouth of the goods, that''s great." The reason why Zhou Ze is willing to trade with yinggou is that he needs face to die. therefore, Zhou Ze is not afraid of going back after being cheated. so, these demons who were killed by yinggou in those years and used to pad the feet of the table are the ones who are the most familiar with yinggou. Only when they are can they believe the promise made by "yinggou"! It''s a pity that yinggou was born too early to catch up with Cangjie,Otherwise, there may be an idiom, Call: win a promise! Chapter 555 Wax museum, it''s a mess. A good opening ceremony will bring about such a situation in the end. Lawyer an is always like an ancient Greek wandering prophet, shouting: "it''s windy!" "It''s changing!" "The sky is falling!" But in fact, Zhou Ze didn''t have a personal feeling about this. Just like the current trade war, the newspaper has been shouting "overcome the difficulties together", as if the mountain rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. But the people seem to live their own lives. At the end of the day, or too far away, too far away is what meat eaters do. In the ninth hall, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, boss Zhou doesn''t feel anything. Anyway, they won''t steal their cat excrement coffee. But the matter of winning hook status, is like a pot of warm water on the stove, which is boiling on a small fire, has been bubbling constantly. Among them, there are chain reactions caused by Zhou Ze''s borrowing too much power of winning hook in the early stage; but most of them are because with the continuous improvement of his own strength and identity, the contact area begins to expand constantly, causes some things to blend and collide, which cannot be avoided. The woman in hell who came up to send the Yin and Yang book last time, also said that she was waiting to win. Zhou Ze only remembers the majesty of her official robe, but at that time, the winning hook didn''t wake up completely and didn''t realize it. However, according to the iron and simple character, even when he was awake, saw the woman, it is estimated that there will be a sentence: "it''s your honor to be raped by me!" Can you expect a straight man cancer, egoism cancer and face cancer to soften to a woman? It''s impossible. Fortunately, yinggou didn''t wake up at that time, or she might have been killed directly by the female adult at that time. Headache, headache, boss Zhou walked out of the wax museum with the help of a little boy. As for how to deal with the aftermath and end up here, let lawyer an and Lao Dao take charge. "Ah, ah, ah!" "Ah, ah, ah!" A man and a woman screamed from the inside, a familiar voice, like the voice of those two employees. They rushed out of the office and fainted at the door without taking a few steps. Obviously, I was stimulated too much. After I woke up for a short time, my consciousness couldn''t bear it. My body went into a coma state of self-protection. They are not dead. The little boy widened his eyes as if he had thought of something. "I said." Said Zhou Ze. The little boy looks at Zhou Ze with a kind of pleading eyes, can you stop talking? "Will that woman curator..." Is it possible that her, will not die? It''s just sealed up there? The female curator, that is, Wang Ke''s friend, including her two employees, according to what the little boy just said, they were made into wax figures and put them in the office. Now, the two employees are back and alive. However, one is missing. "Well..." Is it true that the female curator is not dead? When did you screw your sister''s head off? "Turn around, take some paper money and burn it for her. Let her go." Zhou Ze can only say that. The little boy nodded and signaled that he knew. Squatting down, looking at the two comatose employees in front of them, in fact, from their situation just now, their mind and spirit have been greatly damaged, that is to say, even if they wake up, they may become mentally disordered. It''s better to be free earlier than to live in such a vague way. Tut, bit his teeth, Zhou Ze stood up. "Let''s go." In fact, the little boy would like to say that Mai Mai, the female curator, had blood before. Moreover, when he took off the head of someone else, he was very relaxed and collapsed there. He should have died a long time ago.But at this time, it doesn''t seem to make sense. Seeing that Zhou Ze didn''t let him drop out of school to punish him, he didn''t want to do it. In fact, what boss Zhou thought in his mind was that it was unlucky to be a friend of Wang Ke. Walking back to the bookstore, as soon as he opened the door, he saw lawyer an, who had been wearing leopard print pajamas, running down the stairs in a rage, at this time, was covered in mud, seemed to have just come back from transplanting seedlings in the field. When lawyer an saw the little boy beside Zhou Ze, he was surprised on the face "Go and tell him what happened." At the end of the command, Zhou Ze looked at the same surprised warbler on the edge, "warbler ah." "Ah, boss!" "Give me a bath." "All right, boss." Zhou Ze is tired. When he steps up to the throne step by step, it is called a light cloud; but the consumption of spirit is really great, a demon bone under the throne, the oppression they bring is really frightening. It''s like an ordinary man walking over a snake''s nest. When rubbing his back, Zhou Ze found that the strength of the warbler was very small. "What''s the matter? Use some force?" Zhou Ze reminds me. "Ah, won''t you rub your boss?" "I''m real." Zhou Ze is helpless. "Really can''t rub it?" Then, the warbler bit, licked, hard, a little salty, but not broken. "Ah, boss, you are real!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Boss, do you know how worried people were when you said you were going to be melted after bathing?" "Well, it''s all over. By the way, tell the Taoist priest that the wax museum behind needs to deal with it. In addition, call Lao Zhang again. Well, you can do something. I''ll wash it myself. " "All right, boss." Yingying goes out, Zhou Ze looks at the red tooth mark on his shoulder, shakes his head silently, however, Shaoqing, Zhou Ze also touches it with his hands. After taking a bath, changed clothes, fatigue did not decrease, it was more powerless. If there''s nothing else to do, Zhou Ze wants to go to bed with Yingying in his arms. Lawyer an packed up, changed his clothes, sat there with a solemn face and smoked, when Zhou Ze came, lawyer an prepared to speak with a solemn face, Zhou Ze and him together: "the wind is blowing." "It''s windy." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Zhou Ze sat down in front of lawyer an and Yingying held a towel to wipe Zhou Ze''s hair. "Boss, you are right. Those people can''t stay." Lawyer Ann said. In fact, lawyer an is very satisfied with Zhou Ze''s. Or if you are too lazy to do something, if you do it, you like to cut the grass and root, and you will not be a woman. "Let them go. I don''t believe that the next day there will be a group of people who run to my bookstore and bow to me." "Yes, after all, so many years have passed. In the old days, Wang Xie Tang, the former Yan, flew into the homes of ordinary people." The world is cool, plus the winning hook, it was not the kind of master who liked to play Enwei and give it to his subordinates. At this point, Mount Tai''s Fujun is much better than yinggou. at least after Fujun''s death, there is an old monkey around to help him find a successor. Of course, it is estimated that the character of yinggou will not be cheated like that of the prince of Mount Tai. if the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, talks about Buddhism in front of yinggou, it affects yinggou''s drowsiness, it may be directly served by fist. "I asked the Taoist priest and the dead man to take charge of the wax museum, and Lao Zhang rushed over from the Bureau." Lawyer Ann said.Zhou Ze nodded, then stood up, said: "let''s go." "Well? Where to? " "To dig for the youth you just buried." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Do you think it will still be hot?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze joked. When I got to the former site of the migration village under Rugao City, it was almost dusk. Zhou Ze left his shovel to lawyer an and lit a cigarette by himself. "Are you not together?" Lawyer Ann asked. "I have no right to interfere in your past." Lawyer an was choking with blood. When we dig the grave, it''s all dark. "The body, is it still there?" Zhou Ze asked. If the body is gone, then the two of them were mentally retarded. "Yes, yes." Lawyer an took Lu Pingping''s body out, and the old man showed no signs of rotting except for some mud and dirt, and even no body spots. "Check it out. There must be something on him." Nothing, the female curator will not find herself. Lawyer Ann began to conduct a subtle examination. "Check it out..." "Anus, anus, I know!" Lawyer an didn''t interrupt Zhou Ze. Looking for it again, lawyer an sighed, said: "nothing." In fact, lawyer an also checked when he buried Lu Pingping last time. "That''s strange." Zhou Ze shakes his ashes with some doubts, "does he hide things?" "Maybe." If Lu Pingzhi hides something and people die again, then the thing can''t be found. Zhou Ze went to the body, squatted down and reached out for a check. There is really no corruption in the body, and there seems to be residual temperature. Residual temperature? Zhou Ze bit his lips and said directly: "burn him!" "Burned him?" "Find some firewood, we will destroy your youth and the past together." "Boss, can you stop talking about that?" Lawyer an found firewood, piled up a small height, and lit it with a lighter. Soon, burns. Zhou Ze stood beside him, his face was illuminated by the fire, and then his expression became more and more serious. Because the corpse of Lu Pingzhi was not burned when it was burned, not even a hair was burned! "This damned fire and water do not invade." Lawyer Ann was also surprised. The fire went out, Lu Pingzhi was still lying there, very peaceful. Zhou Ze said nothing, the fingernails of his forefinger grew out, he cut them all the way to the position of Lu Ping''s lower jaw, then he grasped the skin on both sides with both hands, he opened them directly! The bloody scene in the imagination did not appear, in the flat and straight abdomen, bloomed a golden light! Chapter 556 "It''s not a stone, is it?" Lawyer Ann asked. "You don''t know what kind of stone you took out during your last operation. I took a picture of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. At the thought of that picture, lawyer an felt desperate. The most exasperating thing was that Zhou Ze also took a video, in which the nurse counted the number of stone particles and weighed them after the operation. And after their own surgery, in the hospital bed, take the initiative to share with themselves. Slowly, the golden light began to fade, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and picked up the shining thing. After starting, it was very cold, and even Zhou Ze''s palm began to numb in an instant. You should know that Zhou Ze used to have a hobby of sleeping in the freezer. the anti freezing ability is very strong, but after holding it for a while, the palm of his hand can''t stand it. It''s like someone starts spraying liquid nitrogen on your hands and arms. "Clucking!" Things fall down, the golden light disappears completely, reveals a simple and unsophisticated little seal. This seal, with a ghost at the top and a sinister look at the bottom, has four sides. When Zhou Ze reaches for it again, the cold feeling disappears. Hold up, put your head down and look at it. here are four seal characters: "all beings are equal" is this the thing? "This This All of a sudden, lawyer an "poof" sat on the ground, and pointed to the seal in Zhou Ze''s hand and kept shivering, couldn''t believe it. "You know that?" Zhou Ze asked. Although I don''t know what this thing is, but looking at the female curators who were so eager before, and looking at the response of lawyer an now, is enough to prove that the thing must be very precious. It''s good to be precious. I''m afraid I''m not worth it. "What''s the use?" Chinese people have always attached great importance to such things as "Yuxi". They also have similar feelings. In fact, in the early years, when the seal was not obvious, it represented "destiny", in fact, it was "Ding". In fact, it is a symbol of the change of power that the king of Chu won the throne and the king of Qin Wu raised the tripod, including the nine tripods moved back to Xianyang after Qin destroyed the Zhou Dynasty. Since lish inscribed the imperial seal for the first emperor, the supremacy of power has shifted from the tripod to this small seal. "It''s said that the prince of Mount Tai holds two things that symbolize the supremacy. One is the ghost card. The system of Yinsi is established by the prince of Mount Tai. From the lowest level to the highest level, there is one card, which is the ghost card in your hand. The second is the official seal. It''s said that when yinggou falls and hell is in chaos, there are many monsters and giants in hell. Naturally, it''s the seal of the ninth hall equal King Lu! " "A good thing is divided into ten?" Zhou Ze was puzzled. The United States is playing with the separation of powers. I didn''t expect that hell would be better. It would be perfect. "It''s not so simple. It''s not only a symbol of the change of power, but more importantly, the original jade seal of the prince of Mount Tai can summon the spirits of the ten giants suppressed by Mount Tai to drive them. After the seal is divided into ten parts, each Yama will kill or devour or fuse the spirits of one of the giants. Since then, the seal divided into ten parts will no longer have the complete power at the beginning, even if it is reunited, it will be useless. " "Oh, that''s it." Zhou Ze nodded, this is clear, ten halls and Yan Luo are the vested interests of the "new dynasty". Although they are not good enough to wear a pair of pants, they may also use each other to check and balance. But on one point, we are united. That is to say, it is absolutely not allowed for the prince of Mount Tai to come again. Just think about the day when the disappeared Prince of Mount Tai suddenly returns, or his heirs come back, and then he gets the seal of Mount Tai, summons the spirits of the ten giants, and takes the name of righteousness. It''s hard to say who the hell is at last. So we should not do it for two times at all. Even if we waste things, we should keep our current position. "But you still haven''t told me, what''s the use of this seal?" "Although this seal is not the same as the power when it was complete, each seal is a symbol of the yama of the temple and the supreme authority of that temple! Boss,Now that this seal is in your hand, then, unless Lu, the equal king, is not dead, and suddenly jumps out again, otherwise, as long as you hold this seal, the ninth hall is up and down, you are the only one to look forward to! " Wow, great! How powerful! What a prestige! Zhou Ze suddenly had the illusion that he was possessed by Cao Cao, and began to hold the emperor in order to make the princes! However, but, but! Zhou Ze looked down and saw the flat corpse lying on the ground, which seemed to have lost the seal and began to decay rapidly. "Who else can I command?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. This is a very serious problem, this problem is as serious as your lottery suddenly misoperates, which makes you accidentally win the first prize pool, results, when you find out, but find that your lottery has passed the deadline for receiving the prize. In the ninth hall, the last person, Lu Pingzhi, is almost rotten, take this seal, who are you going to order? Zhou Ze kicks Lu Pingzhi, who is lying on the ground "turning into spring mud to protect flowers." Hello, wake up, let me command you ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lu Pingping, who has been dead for a long time. Zhou Ze is weighing the seal in his hand, speaking out, there is still face, the seal of the ninth hall, the king of Yama, have you seen it? Is it fierce? A cow is not a cow? Don''t tell me if you will be treated as a fool if you show off with others. besides, you can''t show off. As for the huge ninth hall, if you don''t have it, you need to know that the ninth hall, for its special reasons, has a lot of ruthless people. It can make the ninth hall suffer blood washing overnight. Which force is it? The other nine halls include the Tibetan king Bodhisattva behind them. Did they participate? It can''t be said that the remaining evils of the ninth hall now are the same as those of the third prince Zhu in the Qing Dynasty. If this thing is publicized in one''s own hands, it will be a big trouble. Sometimes, Zhou Ze has a headache, Why do you always collect these useless things? Precious but useless, can''t show off, can''t even sell money, for Zhou boss who has been pursuing pragmatism, is really hard to hold back. "No!" Zhou Ze suddenly thought of something, "this seal must have other uses, otherwise the female curators can''t be so eager to get it!" "Well But we don''t know what they want to do with it. " Lawyer an is in a bit of a quandary. The implication is that we can''t go to the human race to ask questions? "Alas." Zhou Ze sighed. When the seal in his hand was lost, lawyer an reached out to catch it, some of which were unknown. "Give it to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. When he lit a cigarette, turned his head to hand over the cigarette to lawyer an, Zhou Ze suddenly found that lawyer an seemed to be choked. Well In fact, for boss Zhou, this is a hot potato. But for lawyer an, it''s different! This is the seal of the king of hell! The king of hell! When he was the best lawyer, he was just a patrol inspector! it''s a real move, always like ha ha ha and an lawyer who is not in shape, at this time, I really feel a warm current in my heart, and the impulse of a man to die for a confidant. "Are you ok?" Zhou Ze reached out and patted lawyer an on the shoulder. "I Good Hiss Hiss... " It''s all sniffing. "You''ll be fine." In fact, Zhou zeben wants to comfort lao''an, for example, it''s nothing to him,For example, your own Yin and Yang book was thrown at the monkey to play. Zhou zeben also wants to comfort lawyer an, hope that he can be the same as monkey, agitate by himself, for example, monkey can now call brother with several big immortals in the Yin and Yang book, can also let them fight for themselves. Perhaps, after lawyer an took the seal, can''t help but feel around and look around all day, what can be found? "Well, take care of the body. I''ll wait for you in the car. It''s too smelly here." Zhou Ze waved and walked to the car. "Whoo..." Attorney an took a sigh of relief, pressed down the excitement in his heart, and put away the seal as a treasure. Then we began to deal with the corpse immediately. After the treatment, the moon was already shining. Lawyer an looked at the car in the distance, deliberately changed the invisible position in the car, took out the seal, swallowed his saliva, pinched the orchid finger, pointed to the front and shouted like singing: "who is coming!" At the end of the speech, lawyer an went to the opposite side, he held the seal, his face was solemn and dignified, he was full of medium air with slight contempt, it was like everything around him was a mole ant, slowly said: "the ninth hall is equal to Wang an!" Chapter 557 How excited lawyer an is, Zhou Ze doesn''t care much, the seal of the ninth hall is really useless for him, to lawyer an, it''s a bit like the "special agents" left in mainland China after Mr. Jiang''s defeat in Taiwan in that year, holding a box of blank Commission in their hands, to crown the local bandits with "senior officials" and "major generals" Class title, let them continue to resist doing things. At the end of the day, is nothing more than a blank check. The people of the old ninth hall have been basically cleaned up. if the judge wants to rebuild the ninth hall, he should select new people as the foundation. It is estimated that in a long time after that, compared with the other nine halls, the ninth hall will obviously be in an unequal position. Even if the fruit is not up in the future, the ninth hall will be completely divided, and the jurisdiction and function will be separated by other halls It''s not impossible. Most importantly, keepsakes are useful for the old, but the old are dead, you take this seal to order the new people. Do you think the new people are birds or not? But lawyer an is still happy. When he gets on the car and starts it, there is still wind on his body. A person who is very practical and thoughtful, hehe, it seems that he can''t get away from the low taste. Zhou Ze looks out of the car, there are some raindrops on the window, it''s raining outside. It didn''t rain much, half an hour later, the car drove to the bookstore door. Zhou Ze got out of the car, stood in the light rain and stretched himself out, there are a lot of things happening today, and people are more tired than usual. Just as he opened the shop door, Zhou Ze saw a man in green behind the bar, like a postman, but not like him. Lao Dao sat at the back of the bar and stared at the man for a long time. "Who is this?" Zhou Ze asked. "I don''t know. He stood like this after he came in anyway. At first, I thought it was the customer who came here, but it didn''t look like..." At this time, seems to be sensing Zhou Ze''s return, the visitor reached into his arms and took out an envelope. Then the green clothes on his body suddenly fell off, leaving only a piece of Rune paper floating in the air and falling down slowly. "Messenger?" The old man muttered, picked up the letter and handed it to Zhou Ze. Lawyer an went to the clothes, picked up the rune paper, and then said: "the puppet message disappears when he sees the real person. I don''t know any high-end techniques." No, it''s not hard to learn, but it''s useless, so there''s no need to learn. After that, lawyer an handed the rune paper to Lao Dao and said: "take it to Lao Xu and see if he can copy it." "OK." I went upstairs with runes. Zhou Ze took the envelope and sat down on the sofa, there was no record on the envelope, no mailing address and no recipient. But since the one who did not finish the task until he saw himself, it should be a letter to himself. Open the envelope, there is only one photo inside. The photo is the gate of a nightclub, called brilliant nightclub. There is also a date, which says: 18:00, November 1, 2018. Zhou Ze hands the photo to lawyer an next to him. Lawyer an took a look in his hand and said, "it should have been called by the judge." Zhou Ze nodded, and he thought so. According to lawyer an''s analysis, the judge is likely to reorganize the ninth hall. In fact, this training has the purpose of investigation. At this time, a police car stopped at the door of the bookstore, Lao Zhang stormed in, in his hand, also held an envelope. "Boss, someone just knocked at the door and gave me..." Zhou Ze waved the envelope to Zhang. "Then, let''s go together." "Well, good." Lao Zhang nodded. According to the speculation of lawyer an before, half of the ghost errands selected by the judge this time were crammed in by various relationships, half were regarded as objects with development potential and worthy of cultivation. Lao Zhang was inserted by lawyer an with his relationship in hell, while Zhou Ze was selected by the judge.It means that one is born at public expense and the other at one''s own expense. "I always feel that it''s not dignified to do so." Zhou Ze is speechless. In the judge training, excellent ghost difference and background ghost difference attended, results were collected in a nightclub, and, look at this card, this nightclub is not very high-end. It''s said that in the recent severe fighting in Shanghai, many venues have been closed. In case ghost is in the middle of a meeting, a lot of police suddenly kick the door and rush in, Tut, in that scene, don''t be too sour. True, the flood washed the Longwang temple. "It''s estimated that we need to go to hell under the collective leadership. If we go down by ourselves, it will take a certain time to collect them on huangquan road." Lawyer an analyzed that " " it is likely that the training will be held in a corner of hell, so it is more convenient and appropriate for us to gather together and walk together. Moreover, it can also ensure that people''s physical bodies in the male will be protected as they should be. " Zhou Ze left the envelope on the tea table and nodded. Anyway, it''s certain to go. As for the specifications, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a few day trip to hell with public funds. It may be a great honor for other ghost errands to be admitted into the ninth hall. It''s a wonderful job step by step. But there is also the seal of the king of equality in the bookstore. Even if you want to hold your thighs and go to the high-level, you can''t choose this new cold Yamen. "Well, it''s OK. When you ask for leave, we''ll go to Shanghai together." Zhou Ze said to Lao Zhang, means that you can go back to your business. Lao Zhang hesitated for a moment and did not move. At this time, Xu Qinglang came down from the upstairs and shouted: "it''s midnight." Lao Zhang stood up abruptly and said with a smile, "ha ha, what a coincidence." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Did mom sleep?" Little Lori asked, standing at the door of the bedroom. "Well, she''s sleeping. She''s fine." Wang Ke got up, walked over, bent down, and said to his daughter: "you should have a rest earlier, too." Little Laurie nodded. She knew that there was another meaning in Wang Ke''s sentence. Back in her room, pink wallpaper, princess bed, little Laurie lies on it. She admired the woman who had just been called "mother". In the study, lawyer Lian an had a nap with the wax figure. However, the woman could find that it was not her husband and daughter who had come forward. You can say that she has mental problems, but sometimes, she can see more clearly than anyone else. Close your eyes, ready to rest, planned to give their daughter back to them for a while before, little Lori didn''t plan to break her promise. At this time, a white shadow appeared on the windowsill, and pushed the screen open by himself, came in, is a white fox. Little Laurie opened her eyes and sat up. The white fox stood up and turned into a woman. "Let me see." Previously, Bai Hu once attached himself to Wang Ke''s wife and took care of her for a while. "You don''t have to come. It''s over." Said little Lori. "But I still want to come." White fox said. Little Laurie gave her a smiley look and warned, "don''t be delusional." "I never dreamed." "Whatever you want." "Thank you." Little Lori lies down again, but the white fox doesn''t leave, but wants to talk and stops. "What else can I do?" said little Laurie "Yes." "Say." "Today, I saw the messenger coming out of hell. On my way here, I met the direction of the study." Little Lori suddenly opens her mouth, her tongue sticks out in a flash, binds the white fox,Snapped: "are you watching us?" Her "mother" is shocked. She will be here soon. you know, she is not in Tongcheng recently. She also ran into the messenger of hell. How could she be lucky? "I just want to help you." White fox said. "Before I became my stepmother, I wanted to be nice to his daughter?" Little Lori''s face was full of sarcasm. "I have many friends, many, many..." The relationship between brothels is really wide. Every boss who can open a meat market in the city must have a hard relationship behind him. Those who don''t have a hard relationship basically fall into all previous anti pornography actions. White fox didn''t pay much attention to ghost difference at the beginning, it was enough to see her relationship, and Yin and Yang were integrated. It''s just that some things happened a while ago, and the situation was too miserable, which gave people the illusion that she was a little pitiful. "And then?" Little Lori''s tongue is getting tighter and tighter. "I know that recently, in hell, there is a big man who wants to start training and will choose a group of ghost errands to go to. Your bookstore should also have a quota. The lawyer must have a way to get the quota." "That must be the boss''s." "No, there are two messengers." As soon as little Laurie''s eyes were fixed, got out of bed at once, walked to the white fox, mured: "do you want to separate us?" As a once powerful businesswoman, what battle hasn''t you seen? What trick has she never experienced? If she is provoked by three words and two words, it''s not her Lin Ke. "You''re kidding. I''m not stupid. I can''t do such a thing." The white fox shakes its head, "it''s not that I''m monitoring them, but with the breath of brother Huang and the eighth aunt''s milk getting stronger and stronger. Recently, there have been many small demons in Tongcheng, ready to pick up their ancestors. The reason why you didn''t find out is that those little monsters are not so attractive. I know from them, too. " "Little demon?" "Don''t worry, they are just a group of idiots who want to sell well in front of their ancestors. They dare not be bold. If there is still a big fairy in the northeast old forest to come out, I will inform you in advance." "What do you mean today?" "I just want to remind you that in the past, you have climbed to his Kang; now, if you continue to choose to sleep, the relationship you have made before may become more and more distant. If you say a bad word, you can''t catch up with * * even if you eat *. " "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to say these words? In addition, the fox demon likes the story of the scholar, which is very beautiful, but it has no good ending. The boss once said that to be his friend would be a disaster. You look at his small hair, you look at his friends, you look at his daughter, you look at his wife, finally, you look at you again? " Chapter 558 As the days went by, what kind of thunderstorm and complex entanglement between human and orc happened in Wang Ke''s family these days, it''s hard to be an outsider. In fact, Zhou zeruo knows, and will not worry about Wang Ke. In terms of life, especially in the control of details and psychology, no matter how difficult the situation is, Wang Ke can solve it. It''s a pity that Wang Ke was born in modern times. If he was born in ancient times, he could compete with "ningcaichen". In the view of boss Zhou, Wang Ke has become a causal law weapon comparable to Lao Dao, but Lao Dao has to take the initiative to go out to thunder, and Wang Ke has his own aura. Little Lori didn''t come back, even if white fox reminded her, but at this time, no matter what, she was not suitable to come back. She has a good command of it and can see it clearly. Although Bai Hu has been in the library for some time, she is not the person in the library after all. In some aspects, she may be more practical, but little Lori knows that her boss doesn''t like the person who is too practical. The corporate culture atmosphere of the bookstore is set there, is too radical and progressive, is not in line with the mainstream. In fact, in these days, Zhou''s boss had a very quiet life in his childhood, his business was also good at night, with an average of two or three dead souls being taken away every night as their performance, drinking coffee and reading newspapers after getting up in the daytime. There is no tension before the "big test". In general, only appears on the learning dregs who give up completely. There are two people to refer to in the library, one is the boss, the other is Lao Zhang. No one dares to persuade the boss. He can do whatever he wants. Everyone is an employee, and he is embarrassed to say anything. The other is that was abandoned by everyone. Mingming''s best learned and most tenacious Lao Zhang is regarded as a cold storage of learning dregs; the boss who has been idle and only knows about leisure is expected by everyone. It has to be said that life experience and this life, is a true mystery. Unconsciously, it''s time to catch up with the exam, just after lunch, we have to start in another two hours. Because of the close relationship between Tongcheng and Shanghai, so Zhou Ze and others don''t have to rush out. Anyway, considering the traffic jam in the city, two hours from Tongcheng bookstore to that nightclub is almost enough. This time, it wasn''t just Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang who went there. There was also an accompanying group in the study. Because of his special identity, lawyer an usually has nothing to do with his private life. However, if he knows that there may be judges there, he will not give face to others. Besides, the "plantation" next to the study room still needs an lawyer to watch. Black girl was detoxified by Zhou Ze''s fingernails last night. She won''t recur in a month. But if no one looks at her, everyone won''t worry. After all, it''s about our rations. Lawyer an chose to live in his hometown, and the dead man stayed. The rest, the little boy, Xu Qinglang, Yingying, Laodao and monkey all set out for Shanghai together. Xiao Luoli didn''t inform her because Liu Chuyu, Zheng Qiang and Yueya, three ghost errands who were exiled in suxichang, would arrive in Shanghai ahead of time and wait for Zhou Ze to pass. The people under him are enough. At least, there should be no problem in dealing with general affairs. Even if there is no Zhou Ze, the little boy is at the top, and the Yingying little monkey and a group of ghost guards are added beside him. There is no problem in beating up the ghost guard group led by the first leader. Before departure, everyone is preparing for the last step, he invited a fake Lao Zhang and arrived early. Now he is sitting on the sofa drinking tea. He is not very nervous either. that is to say, no desire is just! On the examination room, the most calm, in fact, is learning slag, anyway, nothing, calm. Old ANN is in her room, helping the little boy pack up his salute. In fact, it''s just a few clothes. Moreover, it''s a kind of pressure for the little boys to go, that is, to accompany them. Book house has always been low-key, occasionally high-key also hope to get more low-key time. Zhou zeben didn''t want to fight such a big battle. he can''t really be selected as the new ninth Hall of the magistrate. there is no future yamen, just a name.Lao Zhang, on the other hand, is going to try his luck with a probability of one in ten thousand. I didn''t really plan to win the gold medal. Why should I take a large group of people to accompany the exam? However, lawyer an still insists on this practice. Ghost is poor. He will be a constable later, and then a patrol inspection. The so-called development potential depends not only on his own strength, but also on the strength of his subordinates. If the bottom of the work is stronger, in the eyes of the selected big people, points can be added. Even if Zhou Ze doesn''t want this point, it''s good to add some face points to Lao Zhang. When packing, lawyer an is very careful. The little boy leaned against the wall, waiting for lawyer an to finish packing his suitcase and get off the bus. "When you get there, the boss and Lao Zhang will go in and you will be on the outside. Since it''s the Bureau of the judge group, they will be responsible for the security issues. It''s impossible for a group of selected ghosts to have any accidents in their bodies, or they will lose their face. So, you just need to watch outside. Don''t be too aggressive. If you are in trouble, you can also calm down. You can also call me. Maybe there will be other accompanying groups. You don''t need to contact. It''s meaningless. " "I see." "Of course, if you really encounter major events or accidents, don''t counselle. It''s still up to you. At least, you have to protect the boss''s body." "Self contradiction." "I can''t help it. At this moment, the dark current of hell is surging. Many of the previous experiences have been lost. God knows, what might happen, right? Of course, I hope nothing will happen, but if there is an emergency, the boss''s body must be protected! " "I know." "Well." Lawyer an zipped up the suitcase, stood it up and pushed it to the little boy. "Take care of yourself." Lawyer Ann said. "Would you like to give me another order, drink more hot water, add more quilts and clothes, and be careful of colds?" "My father is worried." "With the age of your last life, I am at least twice your age." "Well, OK, just as I discussed with my boss last night and ordered in the morning. This operation is under your command." As long as Ying Ying meets something related to Zhou Ze, he is too impatient. Xu Qinglang has no problem with small details, but in the overall view, he is not calm enough. three ghost errands from other places can''t serve the public, as for the old way Ha ha; if the boss knows that the test accompanying group is the leader of the old way, lawyer an thinks that the boss may be scared to abandon the test directly. Therefore, there is only a little boy left. It''s powerful enough. I''ve had the experience of being a king of mountains before. "All right, let''s go and have a good trip." Lawyer Ann touched the little boy''s head. The little boy turns around, pushes the suitcase to the door, but stops again. "What about that?" "What?" Lawyer an asked in bewilderment. "It''s the one you''ll sneak out to play with as long as you have time these days. It''s the one who will talk to yourself and act like a big opera." "What''s this for?" Lawyer an asked in bewilderment. "Where have you been?" "This has nothing to do with you." "No, I want to know where it is." Lawyer ANN is silent. "You gave it to the policeman, didn''t you? After dinner, I saw you call him to this room. You said you had to explain something to him." "Yes, I gave it to him." The law teacher admitted generously. "You''re so willing." Obviously, it''s something I like so much that I can''t let go of, even if I say it to someone, I will give it to someone. The little boy is a little hard to understand. In addition, in this question, has two meanings, one is not willing to give up the seal, the other is not willing to give up the policeman named Lao Zhang. "I appreciate fine porcelain, but I value more valuable things." Lawyer Ann smiled. "You may kill him. Boss, he doesn''t know "You want to tell the boss?" "I don''t know." "So, the cave before you will collapse, and your men will betray you. Sometimes, in fact, you are a little naive.""I only know that if the boss knows you do it secretly, he will definitely disagree." "Of course he would not agree. He would just sit there in the sun and read newspapers and drink cheap coffee! But he''s the boss, and he''s entitled and entitled, isn''t he? But I''m not the same, he doesn''t do things, someone has to help him do things, he doesn''t arrange, someone has to help him arrange, he wants to be spotless, friendly, someone always does some pickled things for him as a white glove! " "Is it worth it?" "It''s worth it, of course, a ghost difference that has no direct use value but wastes a ghost difference quota; a seal that has no value but to appreciate the value of remembrance, take this person and thing, to change a possibility of one in ten thousand, I think it''s worth it! You know, the ninth hall is not completely empty. The judge in charge of this training, whose surname is Lu! What if? What if? If Lao Zhang takes this seal to find him, is there a probability of one in ten thousand for him to... " "You just said that I was innocent, innocent and innocent. You can''t fail to understand it." "If you drop a mobile phone, there is a probability of one in ten thousand. You may become Ma Yun. I think there are many people who are willing to try their luck." "That''s how the boss''s men are taken to chance by you?" "I told you that I had a subordinate, Feng Si''er." "Well, you often talk about him." "Then why don''t you think about it? Why haven''t I ever said anyone else? You know, when I was a constable, his subordinates, were also five full amount ghost guards. " Chapter 559 Three cars set out together. After waiting for Sutong Bridge, they took a rest at a service station below, and then went straight to the city. Before arriving at the nightclub where ghosts gather, the old man signaled to stop. He got off first, but left the monkey in the car and followed the army. Lao Dao knows that it''s useless to go there, so he should take this time to see his old friends. After seeing the old man, he will go to join us. It was four o''clock in the afternoon when I came to the door of the nightclub, and the exam was still two hours away. It''s not a long way from Disneyland. Zhou Ze points to the sign over there and says: "Yingying, if you feel bored, you can take everyone to Disneyland. Remember to buy a premium card, not to line up for a day foolishly. " "No." The warbler shook his head firmly. She has to protect the physical safety of her boss. How can she play at this time. The world is big, are not as big as their own boss. "Then when I come back from hell, I''ll take you to Disney." "All right, boss!" Yingying is very happy. In fact, Zhou Ze has some guilt in his heart, too. girls serve him for a year to eat and wear, and sleep with him every night, but he seems to have never brought her out to play. They opened several rooms in an orange crystal hotel nearby. Zhou Ze went in and took a bath first. Anyway, boss Zhou came with the mentality of traveling. He would be a little nervous if he wanted to get a good score in the examination room. But he had to be careful not to get a good score. The difficulty and mood were quite different. Just feel free. Zhou Ze remembers taking computer lessons as a child, logging in to 4455 Miniclip games and playing a game called "crazy flat children". He''s feeling pretty much the same now. Now I''m running to a group of ghosts. It''s a bit of bullying. When Lao Zhang came in to see Zhou Ze take a bath in the bathroom, he thought it was a special ceremony or custom. although he has been a criminal policeman for more than 20 years, he has seen a lot of storms, but he has never been to hell. Last time I sacrificed, my soul didn''t go to hell, and I was saved by Zhou Ze. This time, I really entered the palace for the first time. At present, Lao Zhang said nothing, went back to his room and began to take a bath. Xu Qinglang stood in the corridor and looked at the man who was bathing in both rooms. He took a puff of smoke and smiled to the little boy around him: "I don''t know. I thought it wasn''t to go to the exam, but to work in the club." "Don''t the waiters have to bathe and change before going to work?" Asked the little boy. "Or not a waiter." The little boy nodded, got it. "What shall we do next?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "When the owners come into the club to serve No, after going to the exam, monkey and I are in charge of monitoring the club at the near point. You stay in the hotel and rest first, waiting for the shift change with us. " Xu Qinglang nodded and agreed. After taking a bath, is refreshed, Zhou Ze greets everyone to go down for dinner. Thinking about going to hell, I don''t think I can eat for several days. The hell''s food is really bad. Even the pickles made by Cui Hua''er don''t taste very good in hell. There is a northern Anhui beef soup downstairs of the hotel. after everyone goes down, except for the little boy and the Yingying, the rest are a bowl of beef vermicelli soup with one cake and one cake. The taste is not so good at home, but it''s enough to fill the stomach. After dinner, Zhou Ze handed Lao Zhang a cigarette at the door of the hotel, Lao Zhang took it, hand holding the cigarette, trembled slightly. To go to hell, a little flustered. No matter your status is high or low, whether you are a high-ranking official or a peddler, you are actually equal in going to hell. "When you get down, you will follow me, always follow me. Don''t worry, it''s OK." Lao Zhang nodded. "And no matter what old Ann said to you, don''t take it seriously." Zhou Ze puffed out a cigarette ring and said seriously: "our efforts are to live better, not to live.""What''s the difference?" Lao Zhang is a little confused, but actually he has understood Zhou Ze''s meaning. "All right, let''s go." Zhou Ze waved to the library behind him. "Boss, come on!" The warbler and the warbler encouraged Zhou Ze. It''s like a little maid in ancient times, looking forward to her son''s golden list. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze smiles, walks in front, Lao Zhang follows him, when the two arrive at the gate of brilliance, Zhou Ze looks at his mobile phone, it''s a quarter of an hour before six. On the top of a building in the distance, the little boy has been standing there, a tall posture, looking down, the wind blows the sleeves, silence. On the opposite balcony, the little monkey hid behind the sundries and watched carefully. In his small satchel, it was bulging and the old way had not come back, but the rune paper had brought it. "Go in." Zhou zerate went in first, and at the same time, he pinched the playing card in his pocket to hide his breath and threw it out. Here, you don''t need to hide your identity. Lao Zhang goes in with him. Inside, "welcome to the brilliant club. Have a nice evening!" The two girls behind the bar and the two men in suits standing next to them bow together. Don''t say, although the door looks quite low-grade, at least not high compared with the level of Shanghai''s night games, the service attitude inside is OK. "Two brothers, do you want to do foot therapy or do health care?" "Er..." Lao Zhang opened his mouth, but did not know how to answer. This kind of place, he would never come at ordinary times, of course, it''s not true that he hasn''t come, but it''s all to wipe out the yellow. The male front desk knows that Lao Zhang is a stranger. I''ll see him again. I misunderstood him. Immediately the enthusiasm is high, this kind of new guest, after recharging the membership card, he has the Commission. In general, the front desk foreman in the club makes money from this. "Elder brother, we will provide the most authentic service here; there are 90 minute half set, there are 120 minute exclusive service unlimited times, there are water mills, there are ants on trees, there are red ropes, there are But these services are provided to members. You have to apply for a VIP card first. Our first charge is 3000 yuan, and there is a discount " " don''t bother. " At this time, a man in a bathrobe with a cigarette in his mouth came out of the bathrobe and pointed directly at the front desk and said: "these two guys, I''ve asked for my money, is that enough?" "Well, good." The male front desk was a little disappointed. Tara, a man in a bathrobe, came over with a slipper board. Zhou Ze ignored him and sat down on the sofa. Lao Zhang still wanted to say thank you, but when Zhou Ze didn''t speak, he stood beside him in silence. Here, his previous experience doesn''t work, so it depends on Zhou Ze. "Man, don''t you go? Although the front of the club is small, the service inside is very good. The technician is not a locomotive at all, I recommend the 33 to you, it''s very good, the man in the bathrobe spits out a cigarette ring and asks. Zhou Ze ignored him, Lao Zhang understood, the rate of this goods is also ghost bad, but he came in advance, has finished the service, just came out. What he said about the hospitality seemed very warm, but in fact it was a kind of contempt. It''s less than five minutes before six o''clock. What does it mean? Zhou Ze closed his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of provocation. Naive What''s more, will the magistrate come in person? Or tell a subordinate to come and lead everyone to hell? At this time, many people who have finished the service come out of it, most of them are men and some are women. It''s hard to say whether they are doing regular service or not. Some people began to walk in. The hall that was not big was already full of people. Some people stand on their own or find a place to sit,There are many people who know each other and are still chatting with each other. There are many people in different parts of the world who have different accents. "Man, where is it? Take a seat there and make room for me. I''ve just come here from the outside. I''m tired. " A man in casual clothes came up with a cigar in his hand. Zhou Ze didn''t move, he didn''t even open his eyes. "Hey, man, what''s your identity? It''s not a secret. You don''t give face? Where did it come from? " Seeing that Zhou Ze didn''t answer, the man smoked a cigar, looked at Zhang Yanfeng who was standing beside Zhou Ze all the time, "Hello, where did you come from?" The man asked again. Lao Zhang looked at Zhou Ze, saw Zhou Ze nodding slightly, replied: "Tongcheng." Lao Zhang replied. For a while, the whole audience suddenly quieted down, many people''s eyes looked at here, with a touch of dignity, deep in the eyes, even with a bit of fear. The man swallowed his saliva subconsciously, there was a chat line on his face, he didn''t say anything, he went a little further at once, then he took care of himself: "Oh, it''s still comfortable to stand, after waiting, I have to float, I still have to hold on to time and stand more, haha." In the past year, Tongcheng was very famous in the ghost errand circle, especially when they were in Xuzhou a few days ago, they almost destroyed the ghost errand group in Xuzhou, and even caused a stir in the ghost errand circle. What''s more, after the event, I don''t know how, the scrotum doesn''t even have any influence and investigation; this is the most terrible thing. As the lowest level civil servant group of the scrotum, everyone is not afraid of your ability, anyway, if you have the ability, everyone has to suffer together; afraid, is behind you. "Cough!" Zhou Ze suddenly coughed. You just turned your eyes and looked again. It seems that Zhou Ze wants to say something, or do something. In front of him, he has been on the list of main competitors in many people''s hearts. They don''t know, boss Zhou doesn''t want to compete with them for that thing at all. Zhou Ze opened his eyes slowly, glanced around, the surrounding atmosphere stagnated for a while, "Lao Zhang, pour me a glass of water, a little thirsty." Chapter 560 There was no good tea in the club, and Lao Zhang knew that Zhou Ze was a master of "never be tired of eating", so instead of taking those inferior tea bags, he poured Zhou Ze a cup of boiled water. Boss Zhou is sitting on the sofa, in full view of the public, holding the tea cup, blowing a mouthful, sipping a mouthful, blowing a mouthful, sipping a mouthful, slowly drinking boiled water, like an old grandfather who likes to sit on the balcony and bask in the sun, full of sense of age. Although nothing was said or done, the contempt and disdain had been shown. Zhou Ze felt that he was just like the villain in the TV play, who was waiting for the hidden protagonist to face next. As for the real "protagonist" where? Zhou Ze doesn''t know, maybe, at this time, when he looks at his group of people, there will be "drama essence"; on the contrary, those who stand on the periphery and don''t come here with high cold and don''t have any special reaction to Zhou Ze will be less threatened than this kind of smiling tiger. There are so many excellent ghosts and so many related households, there must be several hidden ones, boss Zhou is not arrogant enough to ignore the heroes of the world directly, there is a patient in the middle and late stage of the second disease, is equivalent to three introspections every day. Now, the reason for this is also to avoid trouble. In this training, Zhou Zezhi is not appreciated by the judge, but to gain insight or see if there is any benefit to be gained; is different from the goal of those hidden "tianzhijiaozi", he is a little high-profile now, and he also hopes that they will not bother themselves and their identity Even if Lao Zhang doesn''t say it, there should be many people who know it. They can''t help but be wary of calculating their own mysterious ghost job from the whole city. Now, is open, please feel free. The clock, points to six. "Whoa..." The roller shutter door of the clubhouse fell down, and on the wall, there was also a line of runes, the front desk attendants disappeared long ago, and the light was dim at this time. Everyone is on the alert and preparing. "Are you here..." A sound, comes from the ceiling. There is a chandelier on the ceiling. In the light and shadow of the chandelier, it seems that a man in blue is flashing. For those with sharp eyes, knelt down directly on one knee, "see inspector!" The rest of them also knelt down on one knee in the middle of the tea table. Lao Zhang looked at Zhou Ze, and when he saw Zhou Ze simply put down the tea cup and knelt down on one knee, he also knelt down with him. Do as the Romans do. just kneel down. this point, boss Zhou is very open-minded. After all, the division of the underworld is a place with strict hierarchy, and it attaches great importance to the respect and inferiority. "White lotus in its prime" The figure in the chandelier continued to open up, a white lotus flower appeared on the tea table, sending out a refreshing fragrance. "Out of body, with me, go..." All the people sat cross knee and closed their eyes. Lotus is a kind of traction, fortunately, it''s all ghost difference here, if ordinary people are here, it''s likely that under the invasion of the fragrance, the soul will be separated directly and die without knowing how to die. Zhou Ze closed his eyes, opened his eyes silently again, when he stood up again, looked back, what he saw was his body sitting there with his knees crossed. Lao Zhang also went to Zhou Ze''s side, looked back at his body, and was still trying to adapt to this feeling. Everyone''s soul left the body. at the next moment, white lotus bloomed, began to enlarge infinitely, at the feet of all people, is no longer the floor of the club, but this huge lotus like a boat. At the front of the lotus, stands the blue figure. He was wearing a blue windbreaker, standing alone in front of him, and the kind of forced grid, full of leakage. Others, with great admiration, looked at the blue back.In patrol inspection, for ghost difference, is already another level. Boss Zhou is OK, Lao Zhang is OK, after all, you can watch the patrol inspection of the study every day and drink the expired instant coffee as treasure, it''s really hard for you to be awed again. Moreover, lawyer an was one of the most popular patrols in hell at the beginning, Zhou Ze, Feng Si''er, also met him, those two people, should have a much higher status than this blue figure, but no one would pretend to force them. The lotus moves, into a maze, in a short time, the haze disappears, a blood moon, hanging in the air, like the eyes of a devil, overlooking the abominable hell! Lao Zhang said with some emotion: "ah, to hell." A few nearby ghosts looked at this side a little surprised, to hell, with emotion? Lao Zhang stopped talking and stood beside Zhou Ze. Zhou zepour is very enthusiastic to do a tour guide for Lao Zhang, in fact, the number of times boss Zhou came to hell is not small, but last time he went a little deeper with lawyer an, and the other times, just outside. "Down here is huangquan road." Zhou Ze pointed down and said. In Lao Zhang''s eyes, only the dense figures on the huangquan Road, orderly arranged and moving forward. "Like a dream." "Yes, like a dream." Life and death, is a dream, even, whether it is a dream when you are alive or after you are dead is a dream, no one can say clearly. A group of ghost messengers around are all solemn, nervous and expectant. It seems that everyone is learning to stand in the front and pretend to force fan''er to patrol. They stand straighter and more elegant. In the absence of the imperial examination system, there was a period of time when the informant became an official and became an official. There were many kinds of things. Even if you stood outside the pavilion and blew the wind, and left a long flowing hair, the superior thought that you were very good, and it might be possible to directly point you into the official position. Zhou Zeze continued to introduce Lao Zhang, who was like a group of high-end people, who had mixed into the two mountains for the first time to go to the city to see what they thought was new. Blue clothes inspector raises his hand, "down!" The lotus began to dissipate, and the figures of the people were slowly falling. Zhou Ze found that he and others have been far away from huangquan road. according to lawyer an last time, the quickest way to get in and out of hell is to come to huangquan Road, and then take the initiative to float up to leave hell and return to the sun. Now that we have gone so far, we can''t see the huangquan road. Obviously, it''s very difficult to run back. Fortunately, this time, we and others are not smugglers, it''s a bit like the League building of the official organization. In the process of landing, Zhou Ze saw the lower part in front of him, it was a dilapidated building, the predecessor, it should be a grand palace, and now it has declined. But the main structure of the palace is well maintained, much better than the palace where Zhou Ze last met the old woman and cheongsam woman. In succession of rise and fall, ruins can often be created. in the four hundred and eighty temples of the Southern Dynasty, in the smoke and rain of many buildings, means . In the thousands of years of hell, the number of changes in the general pattern is not very many, but there are still a lot of power changes after you sing my name on the stage, which has also created many monuments of hell. In addition, hell is big, there is no need to do any commercial development, although the position of the scrotum is crumbling, it is not short of money to need to sell the land, therefore, the protection of cultural relics in hell has done a good job. When it landed, there were about forty or fifty people. You have just stood on the top of your head, and there are a few more white lotus flowers. Zhou Ze found that the spirits around him were more nervous. Perhaps, the competitors they identified earlier are these people, therefore, after finding out that there are so many competitors, the pressure of suddenly becomes greater. There are many monks but few.Hehe, Zhou Ze doesn''t matter, for him, the more people he has, the more convenient it is for him to fish and grind. When a few lotus flowers came down, the number of ghost guards on the scene was nearly three hundred! Three hundred ghost differences, Tut, standing in the group of ghost differences, boss Zhou is also a bit overwhelmed. Several tour leaders, including blue clothes, were silent, and no one dared to go up to communicate with them. They also put on a posture of no entry for strangers. Three hundred people, standing together, no one whispered, no one would be stupid enough to complain about how the activity had not started. Everyone stood in good order. Boss Zhou is a bit absent-minded, but he doesn''t want to play with anything out of the ordinary. It seems that everyone is waiting for the judge to appear. but in order to pay attention to an identity, must be the last to appear. otherwise, they will feel like they are falling in price. At the foot, step on the black vegetation, black, is the main color of hell. The plants here, the ground here, are mostly of this color. Zhou Ze lowered his head and watched in silence. Yes, at this moment, when other people are anxiously waiting for the arrival of the judge''s adult, boss Zhou has leisure to study and observe the vegetation of hell. This thing, looks like Chinese cabbage, but black Chinese cabbage Can you marinate it? I don''t know why, Zhou Ze suddenly thought of this. "There''s a man there, boss." Lao Zhang whispered. Zhou Ze raised his head and found that many ghost errands around him were looking there. Yes, there was a man on the slope in the distance, there was a white and fat girl, there was a bell hanging at the foot, wearing a jacket similar to a Miao girl''s clothes, barefoot, carrying a basket, walking back and forth in the distance. A little I''m familiar with it. Zhou Ze frowned. A lot of ghost errands nearby are also very curious. in this serious scene, suddenly a "little girl picking wheat ears, walking barefoot on the ridge", always feels strange. "Ah!" The girl suddenly cried out, one finger is on Zhou Ze''s side, and the other hand is on the waist, directly scolded: "you bastards, where don''t stand here! You''ve trampled on all the dishes grown by the old lady, you''re virtuous Before, I could not see clearly through the crowd, but when the swearing sounded, Zhou Ze determined who the girl was: Cui Hua''er, pickled vegetables! Chapter 561 Cui Hua''er swears at it, which is quite groundless, all kinds of things keep popping out; if you run to other people''s vegetable fields and trample on them in the countryside, they will certainly scold you like this. In fact, it doesn''t matter how much we lose. The key is that this kind of energy is the most irritating. The ghost difference on the scene, although all of them are extremely docile now, they are also the roles of "heaven is high and emperor is far away" in the place. They are trained like grandsons by a strange wench here. Naturally, they are very angry. But those patrol inspectors standing at the front, are still attentive, as if they haven''t heard at all. In addition, does everything by itself, don''t know, thought that the grass-roots officials of the scrotum were really willing to bow their heads. Zhou Ze turns slightly to his side, Cui Hua''er has a field here, and he uses it to grow vegetables and pickle pickled vegetables. However, don''t be seen by that girl at this time, otherwise, with that girl''s IQ, it''s estimated that she will directly shout out: "how are you here, you bastard who interposes me!" Fortunately, there are many people here, Cui Hua''er scolds vigorously, but Zhou Ze in the crowd is not found. "I''ve been unlucky for eight years. I''ve come across you disaster stars!" The mouth is dry, breathes and breathes, scolds a little tired, Cui Hua Hua is walking leisurely with her basket, she still has to go back to make pickled noodles for the fourth master, can''t stay here too long, in case of starving the fourth master''s stomach, that''s a big crime. After Cuihua went far, Zhou Ze saw that several inspection shoulders standing in the front were all relieved together, and he felt relieved. It seems that lawyer an is right in saying that patrol inspection and patrol inspection are not the same. As a man who can be a lawyer from Yin to an, Feng Si, obviously, it''s a storm in hell, even his close servant girls, can point to a group of patrol inspectors and scold! About half an hour later, the first few patrol inspectors suddenly fell down on their knees, their hands propped up, and their compliments were "see adults!" Three hundred ghosts were stunned at the scene, and then they knelt down on one knee. Lord, the great man who organized this training, finally came out. Zhou Ze also knelt down, but he purposely raised his head and looked forward stealthily, no one was seen, then, looked up, in the air, there was a middle-aged man wearing a yellow official uniform and a square crown, a hand-held pen, a hand-held book, slowly walked down from the sky. Every step of his fall seems to be stepping on the heart of the people below, is very light, is very powerful, may be the pressure brought by himself, may also be the shadow brought by the title of "judge", in a word, the people below, the ghosts who were trying to look up secretly, One by one, they had to lower their heads, it was like being held on the skull by someone and pressing down hard. Lao Zhang can''t support it anymore. He lowers his head, turns his face sideways, and looks at the boss around him. He finds that the boss has long been studying the hell specialty cabbage on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. When the pen collided with the booklet, even made a bell sound, for a while, all people felt that their hearts were empty, as if all dust had been removed. Zhou Ze licked his lips, only thinking that if the judge ran to the world and started a project like Qianbao or super project 101, he would be very successful. "Get up." Lu Ping opens his mouth. People slowly get up, everyone''s movements are very slow. Zhou Ze was the last one to stand up because he found that cabbage on the ground seemed to be eaten by insects.Is there any pest in hell? "Today, I want you to come here for one thing; I need people, I need my people, I need excellent people, I will promise you high rank and wealth, I will give you a chance to rise to the sky step by step, what you have to do today, is to show your excellence in front of me!" It''s very straightforward, it''s also very direct, it''s completely straightforward. At first, Zhou Ze thought that Lu Shen would look back on the development achievements of hell in the past five years with you, and look forward to the beautiful blueprint of hell in the future together. bring out the Bodhisattva and the ten hall Yan Luo, oh no, the hall Yan Luo together, sing praises for virtue, and say the right thing. Unexpectedly, people are quite straightforward. I have money, I want to recruit people! Moreover, when Lu Ying spoke, he seemed to have a special rhythm, which seemed to affect people''s mood. In a word, Zhou Ze found that Lao Zhang around him was a little breathless. Tut Tut, Why didn''t I affect it? It seems that I''ve opened my eyes to it. fame and wealth, dust and earth. Sprinkling water, is not worth mentioning. Several patrol stations came to Lu''s back. There were five patrol stations in total. They were all dressed in the same way. They were all ancient windbreaker styles, but they were all different colors. This forced Zhou Ze to doubt the aesthetics of Lu''s judgment. How about the little policewoman who is flying in the sky? "In front of this is a famous monument in hell; the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, once came here to mourn, Yama, the ten halls, once entered it, on patrol, it seems that no one has never entered here. In those years, there were many prohibitions here, but the most terrifying prohibitions had been broken by ancestors for a long time, most of the treasures contained in it were taken by predecessors, but there are still many hidden secrets, there are still many lost treasures, of course, there are many unexpected dangers. Today, I will open the door for you to enter this historic site, I will give you seven days, after seven days, I will open the door again! In front of me, show your gains, can be insights, can also be treasures, or other opportunities. In addition, as a reminder, the eyes of the scrotum are indeed everywhere, but in this case, is one of the few places that the scrotum can''t see through! " Hearing this sentence, Zhou Ze''s eyes immediately coagulated, and many guidui''s faces suddenly changed, the underlying meaning of this sentence is, in it, guidui can compete with each other, kill, without worrying about being counted after autumn! It''s cruel. Zhou Ze said to himself, he used three hundred ghost errands to sweep the sand, what he needed to rebuild the ninth hall was only a group of backbones, so, he really didn''t mind how many ghost errands he died. As a matter of fact, ghost difference is really a consumable for the high-level of the Yin division, which is a bit of the meaning of the puppet army at that time. The way of Lu''s behavior is really straightforward. after finishing the content of the trial, turn around directly, spread out his hands, listen to the "boom" only, the gate of the palace in front, is slowly pushed open at this time, but it can''t be fully opened, only a two meter long small opening. "Go in." Lu Jian urged. "Go in!" The five patrol inspectors are divided into about, they are like shepherds who help the landlords and the rich to herd sheep. A group of devils, standing in line, like going back to the sheepfold, walk in obediently. Baa Zhou Ze reaches for Lao Zhang and beckons him to follow him closely. It''s likely to be messy, according to the judge''s previous introduction,The Palace used to be the residence of a great man, then the great man fell down, later great men would come here to take chances, untie the ban, move all that can be moved, big people rob big fish, small people rob small fish, three hundred ghost jobs on their own side, to go in is to find plankton. After entering the gate, the field of vision in front of you is suddenly bright! In the eye, is a desolate square, some are damaged, some are old, but you still can make up for that kind of majestic sense of oppression, it is hard to imagine, and what was the grand occasion of the former prosperity here? There are more than a dozen self-confident ghost difference colleagues, who are directly plundering deeper, as if they are afraid that a good thing will be overtaken by others one step later. I''m really confident. But most of the ghost errands are going in slowly together, just entering a strange place, we are still very careful and afraid. Some ghost errands that seem to have known each other before are gathering silently. It''s the intention to work in groups to help each other. Zhou Ze sat down directly on the step after entering the door, and Lao Zhang sat beside him. Like the tired and lazy tourists who come to visit the Forbidden City, regrets that the old emperor''s home is really big, how much real estate tax must be paid. "Together?" A woman in a white dress came to Zhou Ze and invited him. People''s name, tree''s shadow, the ghost of the whole city is very famous. Naturally, some people are willing to come up to form a team. There are two ghost men standing beside this woman. They look OK. I don''t think I''m a dish. I''m sorry to come to Zhou Ze to form a team. Boss Zhou waved, said: "you don''t deserve it." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Women. When they left, they were not furious and left no cruel words. This makes Zhou Ze feel a little boring. Usually I keep a low profile and then keep a low profile, but I always find myself in trouble. Now when I''m so high-profile that I want to play with 250000 myself, no one dares to beep. Just beside the pool in the middle of the steps in front of Zhou Ze, there are two ghost differences standing, they seem to be looking inside. The pool is shallow, and it''s closest to the door when you come in. In a reasonable way, there shouldn''t be any good things here, after all, the predecessors have searched here for many times. But the two seem to be going the other way, thinking that they know the truth of darkness under the light. One of them jumped down and wanted to explore the mud. Who knows in this moment, "bang!" A manga with rotten skin suddenly protruded its head, bit the ghost''s head with one bite, and tore the ghost''s dead soul in an instant. For a time, more than 100 ghost guards who have not left nearby, look at this Python collectively! We didn''t expect that is dangerous, is so close to the entrance! Maybe the former great man seems to be too lazy to clean up this python, and he has been keeping it. Maybe it''s the python who moved recently and got here. After swallowing the ghost of a ghost, the only snake''s eyes seemed to scan for four weeks, and didn''t take the initiative to attack any more, even the ghost who was closest to it but didn''t come down didn''t respond, but retracted into the mud again. Lao Zhang was stunned when he was watching, and Zhou Ze opened his mouth, too. He suddenly felt that since he was going to muddle along, it would be better to muddle through. A colleague died and didn''t cause much trouble. Soon, most of the ghost errands in the neighborhood were far away. On the steps, only Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang are left, and a young man in sportswear standing not far away. "Boss, we..." "I think it''s good to sit here, don''t you think?" "Er..." "You seem to agree." "Ah Ah Ah... "Familiar voices come from the bottom of my heart. "You''re awake." "Well..." "You are not afraid to be sensed here, but dare to venture?" "Here Isolation....... " Zhou Ze suddenly said that Lu Xing also said before, this is a few places that the eyes of the scrotum can''t detect, so yinggou dare to come out and have a bubble at this time. "OK, then you can continue to rest. I''m going to have a rest. It should be more comfortable to sleep in hell." Zhou Ze turned his head and said to Lao Zhang: "Lao Zhang, you haven''t slept for a long time. It''s not good to meditate all the time. Take this opportunity to have a good sleep. for seven days, for a golden week." "Well, good..." If the boss asks you to be lazy, then, just be lazy. When the young man in black who had not yet walked looked back, found that on the steps behind him, there was only a distance of less than two meters from the gate that came in, the two men, had been lying there ready to sleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Young men in black. The young man was puzzled, and then he smiled, and then he lay down and seemed to be ready to sleep together. At this time, boss Zhou opened his eyes, looking at the young people sleeping not far below, suddenly became alert. I''m a passive worker here. What about the one who is less than br > ? Like yourself? See through? No, should not be. "He At Etc People Back to Come on... " Waiting for you to come back? Zhou Ze takes a deep breath, is this waiting for the rabbit? Other people go to search, take chances, and depend on their own opportunities. he is waiting here, because seven days later, everyone wants to go out here. Is he waiting for someone to bring something to him? So confident? When they were assigned to a dormitory, they always felt that their life was not in harmony. "Boss, don''t really look in?" Now that Lao Zhang has come, let''s go in and take a picture and make a card. "It''s dangerous inside." Zhou Ze said and looked at the young man in black, who seemed to be more dangerous. What''s more, in case he thinks he and he are the same plan, suddenly one day, wants to duel with himself, how to compete for the qualification of waiting for the hare? Zhou Ze sat up again, felt his pocket, there was no smoke. Some upset, looked deep into the palace, to be honest, still wanted to take a chance, the family was poor, Yingying was waiting for her to get something to buy rice and pot. "By the way, always win. Do you know where it is? Have you been here before? Or can you sense if there''s any undiscovered treasure here? " "I Home... " Chapter 562 "I Home... " When hearing this reply, Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand it. It was also like an old car that had been running slowly for many years and didn''t go through the inspection. Suddenly, it started racing on the mountain road. Looking back, looked at the door close by, looked at the steps under him again, Zhou Ze stood up abruptly. What lies lazily on the steps of the gate? For a time, Zhou Ze felt that he had suffered a loss. "Ah Ah Ah... " Yinggou laughs. these days, he has been eating shrivelly. first in Xuzhou, when he was waiting for "Buddha" to appear, the Buddha gave him a sentence: "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong door." It''s like throwing eyes for half a day and showing them to the blind. Later, in the cave of the little zombie, Zhou Ze mistakenly thought that "the mouth dislikes the integrity of the body", which could not be explained clearly. Then is in the face of flat land, when he was cheated directly, Zhou Ze covered his stomach and laughed to make his stomach ache. Therefore, he wants to see the wind and water turn in turn, otherwise, this proud heart, Why do you live in it? Fortunately, boss Zhou has always been very open to this kind of things, and boss Zhou has always been a down-to-earth person, focusing on reality in everything he does. When yinggou said that the palace was his home, then he watched the three hundred ghosts rush in like ghosts entering the village, "hiss..." Suddenly, Zhou Ze felt that heart, was too painful to breathe. Before that, he didn''t care. Anyway, when he was a local tyrant, he was also a local tyrant. Now he suddenly found that he was sharing his own land. Boss Zhou had a lot of pain. In the past few thousand years, I don''t know how many big fish and small fish have been exploring this place, how many treasures have been taken by others, that kind of pain, deep into the bone marrow! Lao Zhang felt that his boss''s body was shaking all the time, and immediately reached out to help Zhou Ze. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. Let me take a breath." Inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale, or exhale! Lao Zhang suddenly felt that the boss grabbed his hand and suddenly started to work, then he heard the boss gnashing his teeth: "let''s go in!" Well, Lao Zhang is a little confused. he said before that it''s the boss who is looking for treasure and has risks? Lao Zhang didn''t ask, so he went down the steps with Zhou Ze. And Zhou Ze walked faster and faster, and finally began to run! Time waits for me, time waits for me! My, mine, are all mine, let me down! The young man in black looked at the two people who were disappearing in his sight, and then he was lying on the steps, and his eyes continued to close. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know if it''s because the palace has been plundered and explored countless times, or if it''s the original design, after a series of several buildings, it looks empty. Even the blue gauze tent seems to have been pulled down and taken away, leaving only the wooden structure. What shocked Zhou Ze most was that the main girder was cut and taken by people. "Where are the good things? Let''s know." "No Know Road Thousands of years of plunder, the original good things, should also be gone. After all, even the bodhisattvas and the ten halls of Yanluo, the king of the land after the prince of Mount Tai, have come here to mourn. Of course, means "mourning", but it is also very clear what it does. "Then think about it again. Are there any hidden things that are hard to find by outsiders and are likely to remain now?" "Yes Of... " "Then tell me, where and what to do." "For He To To You? " "Now there are nearly three hundred ghosts left to try their luck. Why don''t you take them for me instead of others?""Ning And Friends Bang No And Home Nu... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. There''s no need to talk, it''s already dead. "It''s really not negotiable?" "You Please I Ah... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. You are so poisonous! These are all your things. have you been stolen by others for thousands of years without any heartache? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Click! Click! Click! " "Hiss Ah ah!!! " "Is it still painful?" "It hurts." "Ha ha, bear it." "We still underestimated the equal Wang Lu." "Normally, they are also one of the ten halls of hell, and the one who suppresses the ghost city of Fengdu. How can they be superior without any means? Still, you are too brave to compete with the equal king. Otherwise, several of our regular attendants would fight together, and his equal king would not be able to make waves. " "It''s beautiful that he is just a puppet king of the hell division. How many of our regular servants are worth fighting with him?" "Do it, do it, do it. Look at your injuries. There are seven injuries in total. You personally suppressed four. I sealed three for you, but there is no effective way to quickly resolve them." "The general will be fine for a while. I can feel that the strength of the wound position is constantly weakening, but it just shrinks in this place, which makes my heart very sad." "Here, after all, is where the eyes of the scrotum cannot see. Although it seems calm outside now, we can imagine that the other halls are following us in secret like crazy. You can''t do anything with others now. Once the injury recurred, it will probably lead to your soul being divided. It''s exaggeration to disappear directly, but it''s inevitable to fall into several realms. You know, your injury this time has made Da Changqiu very dissatisfied. " "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for a while." "I''ll leave here first. The other temples are following us. Why are we not following the equal king? In the ninth hall, if the equal King Lu did not fall completely, even if we slaughtered the whole hall, it would be hard to say that the ninth hall would be completely destroyed. " "Jie Jie, he''s in a mess now. He''s trying to avoid our pursuit, but he''s still afraid to contact people in other halls. Because he doesn''t know which of the other nine halls has joined us. Let''s go, don''t let him escape, I''m here to recuperate. " "Well." A dark shadow left. Then, in this sealed place, came out a man dressed in a black official robe, he had no beard, a delicate face, his back was slightly bent, it gave a strong sense of yin and softness. If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are several blood lines on his body, which sometimes emit red light. These are his injuries. After a long time, there was a little noise outside, the man suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils were divided into seven colors, just like amber inlaid in them. "The scrotum found me?" The man murmured to himself, went to the front of the wall and close to the wall, pasted on the palm, then drew a circle. In the circle, he saw three ghost differences walking towards the palace. In the distance, there seemed to be other traces of ghost differences. The man frowned, this shouldn''t be for him, unless the brain of the scrotum really flooded, otherwise, he would not send so many ghost errands to search for the murderer who could destroy the ninth hall! "Jie Jie, or just let me make up for it to speed up the recovery of the injury." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "That ghost across the city is so bad. It''s a big voice." "That is to say, you don''t deserve it. Ha ha, why can''t he be so proud of the inspector?" The two ghost boys were obviously still indignant about what happened before. "If he can almost destroy the whole ghost business in Xuzhou, people will have such proud capital." The woman in the white dress stopped the complaints of her two companions, and continued: "let''s focus on the things at hand, the things of others, have nothing to do with us." Women in this small team has a lot of prestige. When she speaks, the other two men don''t say anything.At this time, one of the ghost boys suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "there is something here!" A purple mushroom has grown tenaciously from the gap in the floor. The main color of hell is gray and white. Therefore, any other bright colors represent something extraordinary, especially in this place. The male ghost almost rushed to it without thinking, and reached out to pick it. However, when his hand grasped the mushroom, immediately gave a scream, the purple on the mushroom suddenly spread up, and soaked his whole arm. "Bang!" The poor body of the male ghost began to wither at once, the soul was quickly broken down and sucked dry, there was only a cloud of human shaped smoke left, it will be scattered later! It all happened so fast that there was no time to react. "Ah, ah, ah!" Another male ghost sent out a scream, his feet began to change color, then his soul began to dissipate rapidly, the whole place seemed to be inhaled under the floor. The female ghost did not hesitate to run outside the hall. "Bang!" A sleeve came face to face, and the whole girl was swept back directly. Later, the female ghost just stood in shape, and was preparing for the next move, but found a person, had already stood behind her, and her chest and her back were completely attached together. "Whoo..." The man in the black official robe breathed softly at the earlobe of the female ghost, which made her hair float, and the female ghost felt that her whole body was forbidden, so she could not move at all! "Jie Jie Woman, tut Tut, woman...... " The man stretches out his hand and walks on the ghost girl. At first, he remembers, then he is greedy, then he is helpless, finally he is angry, then he opens his mouth, and he holds the neck of the ghost girl with one hand, then he yells: "I hate women!" Chapter 563 "Boss? Are we still going? " Old Zhang asked when he saw Zhou Ze standing there for a long time. "Whoo..." With a long sigh of relief, Zhou Ze didn''t know what to do, in fact, he was very understanding. Now the winning hook is sealed by a bad pen, he was just licking the wound for recovery, which means he was locked up; in fact, he is in the downwind. If you give yourself something more and teach yourself something, then, under the balance, he may never win. Besides, Zhou Ze also has the ghost difference certificate left by the prince of Taishan. Although the prince of Taishan is the younger generation who wins the hook, there is always a trendsetter in every era. Who is less than who? It''s hard to say. A prince of Taishan had made a bet here in zhouze. this made yinggou think deeply. If it''s really just a pug who likes to lie on the doorstep and wag his tail to sleep, yinggou doesn''t mind losing a few bones or anything, just to make fun of it, it''s just for fun. But now the dog has a tendency to lose control, and has obviously shown a counter eating posture! "No, let''s take a nap in another place." Without the help of winning hook, want to find any valuable treasure in this place that has been crossed by Guadi for three feet, it is basically an impossible thing, ordinary small garbage, maybe those ghost guards will get the treasure, but for boss Zhou, it is meaningless. The evil brush, Yin and Yang books, the royal seal of equality, all these things have winning hooks, and they are all thrown to monkeys or dogs for fun. It''s not good to have a high vision. Ordinary gadgets are really despised. Zhou Ze thinks that he should reflect on it well. In this way, is not good. Lie down in the pavilion, look at the position where the main beam is missing, don''t know why, the pavilion hasn''t collapsed, but the kind of style that can''t let go of even the pillars really makes boss Zhou speechless. He must be a man who can live. Lao Zhang stands beside Zhou Ze. He will go when Zhou Ze goes, and he will stop when Zhou Ze doesn''t go. The first time I went to hell, I was much more nervous than the first time I took a plane, for fear of making a fool of myself. Before long, a gust of fragrance came. Yes, Yes, is fragrance. Ghost difference is different from the escape of ordinary evil spirits, it''s a bit like the feeling of regular army and mob. After the evil spirit fled, when the soul appeared, it was the shape after suffering in hell, which was difficult to change. And ghost difference people, it is OK "Yi Rong". This is also a kind of welfare given to grass-roots civil servants in hell. Anyway, welfare leaders who don''t spend money most like to pay. just, , this even "perfume" is used, it is really strange. Looking up, I can see that she is a familiar woman, wearing a white dress, standing outside the pavilion, which really feels like an Iraqi looking at her. "Hello, I found a good thing here. We can''t make sure. Come together?" Cried the woman. Lao Zhang was silent and Zhou Ze smiled. Mr. Zhang has been a veteran of the criminal police for 20 years, and boss Zhou is not young. It''s obviously not realistic to set up a set to let them both drill. Seeing that they had no reaction, the woman suddenly knelt down, screamed: "help me, please help me!" Before, because of her reputation, the woman took the initiative to find Zhou Ze to partner with her; now, because of her reputation, she hopes Zhou Ze can help herself. Zhou Ze stood up with a dignified face and asked: "are you under control?" The woman nodded her head hard. Zhou Zemu shows his concern. it''s true that he has a warm heart. After that, boss Zhou immediately takes Lao Zhang''s arm and starts walking in the opposite direction. keep women looking at their backs, mess in the wind alone "Jie Jie, you can''t go if you want to go......" Suddenly the voice of a soft man came out of the woman''s mouth,At the next moment, a woman''s soul breaks down directly, after being transformed into dust, it is completely inhaled into the nasal cavity by the feminine man, "Hoo..." The body of the soft and feminine man trembled slightly, which was almost as good as trembling. "The only judge is still outside. There are fish and shrimps everywhere in the waste palace. It''s just to give me an appetizer!" The figure of the Yin and soft man is a flash, appears directly in front of Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang is dragged by Zhou Ze, goes backward, Zhou Ze means to take the initiative! In fact, when people are doing many things, they have no time to think at all, for example, at present. At first, Zhou Ze thought that a group of other devils had controlled the woman, so he didn''t want to engage in the childish game of "competing for power and profit" of the children. But at present, Zhou Ze knew something was wrong as soon as this feminine man appeared, this is not a small fish and shrimp, this is at least a Bad Shark! The mighty force roared, like a big wall, rolled down directly! As if under this wall, any existence is just ants waiting to be crushed. As soon as boss Zhou had time to wave out his ten nails, the whole person was directly overturned by the "overwhelming" waves. "Bang!" Lao Zhang reached out and tried to catch Zhou Ze, but he fell to the ground with Zhou Ze. Their souls were a little unstable, especially Lao Zhang, who began to become translucent. The two didn''t disappear directly. It was because the other side deliberately left their hands. They were afraid that they could not eat the food if it was dispersed. Just as the Yin soft man was going to continue to eat, he suddenly stopped, looked down a little surprised, and found that a red line in his chest had cracked. "Hiss..." The Yin soft man immediately knelt on the ground and began to seal his injury. But the injury moved the whole body with one stroke, and the rest of the injuries began to be unstable. How could it be! The feminine man would not think that is Zhou Ze''s fingernail, just broke a blood line, forced him into such embarrassment. Zhou Ze got up and looked at the soft man kneeling in front of him. This time, boss Zhou didn''t run or walk, because he knew very well that the gate would not be opened until seven days later. Now even if he was walking, he could only circle in the palace. In front of this guy, doesn''t know what''s going on, is terrible. If he recovers, he can''t hide the search and pursuit of the other party in this small area. "Roar!" Zhou Ze let out a roar, two fangs appeared, a layer of blue was also attached to the soul, resentment, curse, misfortune, various negative attribute forces began to vent. At the next moment, Zhou Ze rushed directly to the feminine man. The feminine man raised his head, looked at Zhou Ze who was rushing towards him, smiled, "ghost difference?" He just chased and killed the equal King Lu and fled, at this time, he was provoked by a little ghost messenger from the hell? At present, a soft man holds his own blood line in one hand, the other hand presses down sharply, a low cry: "all things are Yin!" A black vigorous wind suddenly appeared, this made Zhou Ze think of the skill of Cuihua when she was in the sun at the beginning, but in this scene, is obviously more powerful than that of Cuihua. The gap in strength is a little hopeless! The sick tiger is not a mole ant who has developed biceps muscle to challenge! At present, Zhou Ze directly turns over and jumps into the water pool, the majestic vigorous Qi chases him and smashes into the water pool together, for a while, the whole water pool is turbulent, just like a giant holding a spoon is frantically stirring! "Give it to me, get up!"The Yin and soft man holds the void, then Yanks it. "Bang!" Zhou Ze was pushed out of the water by an invisible force and landed on the ground. "Ghost jade!" "Hum!" At the same time, ghost jade appears suddenly, trying to stab directly into the soul of the feminine man. "Go away!" The body of ghost jade is magnified in a moment, then directly disintegrated, dissipated in the invisible! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. In the state of serious injury, all problems are solved by lifting hands. The feminine man stood up with strong support, came to Zhou Ze, but he didn''t kill him directly, instead, he looked at Zhou Ze curiously, "it''s interesting. It''s very interesting. Your doll looks like a few Jin of meat." It''s like a bullfrog. It''s delicious, but it doesn''t have much meat. If you want to eat enough, you have to eat many. The feminine man reached out, grabbed Zhou Ze''s neck, licked his lips, "it''s your honor to be eaten by me." You can''t imagine how great I am! "Again." Zhou Ze is helpless. It seems that the shamelessness of the great people is really in the same line. Then, he is ready to let Shabi untie the seal. This is not a confrontation at all, even beyond many levels. However, to Zhou Ze''s surprise, after the seal was released, the one, but there was no movement! Scared? Come on? So real? No, it''s a little difficult for Zhou Ze to understand. he doesn''t think it''s imminent. Even though he knows that his strength hasn''t recovered and he''s invincible at all, he even gives up the chance to fight. This is not a winning style! "Let him go!" Lao Zhang rushed over at this time. Although, it''s conceivable that is useless, it''s a pity that Lao Zhang is not a woman, otherwise, the drama of brain damaged drama can be restored here. "Ka..." As soon as the eyes of the feminine man were fixed, Lao Zhang''s legs were directly imprisoned and he could not move. "Your meat is poor. Don''t worry. I''ll eat it one by one." As he spoke, the feminine man opened his mouth, bit down to Zhou Ze''s head position, in his mouth, seems to have a black spiral socket, can swallow everything! "Bang!" At this time, a golden thing smashed over, a strong wind swept out and collided with the golden light. The golden light suddenly flourished and directly penetrated the strong wind. At the end of the day, there was only one crisp sound. The face of a man with a soft face was slightly on one side, and he was hit. He was hit by Lao Zhang''s only "magic weapon" or even the only "object". "Poof!" When something fell to the ground, the feminine man lowered his head, saw the seal. "How can this thing be here?" "I''m curious, too." The figure of the young man in black suddenly appeared on the water. Before , he was lying on the steps like Zhou Ze. The soft and feminine man turned around a little surprised and looked at the young man in black, one word at a time: "equality Wang Lu!" - Xia Huaniang''s "I''m really immortal" is highly recommended. It''s delicate and weak and easy to be pushed down. Go to lash directly. Oh no, it''s for tasting! Chapter 564 The fate of life can only be described by Xuanqi. Before coming here, Zhou Ze thought it was just a game of "flattening children". It''s because of his special experience and the waves he has experienced over the past year, even if it doesn''t count as winning hook, with the strength of boss Zhou himself now, there are few ghosts that can be looked at by him. However, under the turning of the road, first came out a soft man like this, the voice of talking, that raised his arms and feet, is more like a eunuch than a eunuch, but it is rather strong and terrible. Mingming is seriously injured, but he can still beat thunder in the palm of his hand. Boss Zhou feels that it''s hard to get half the price in front of him. To be honest, will you expose your identity and cause other huge waves? Let''s not say first, in the current state of winning the hook, can you ever do this eunuch, it''s hard to say, and the probability of failing to do it is even greater. At the beginning, Zhou Ze picked up the Yin and Yang volume in Pingchao middle school, and the woman in Chinese dress that she met, Zhou Ze can''t see through its depth, and still doesn''t know her identity, because the other side also gave the Yin and Yang volume, and didn''t hurt her. Therefore, the woman is more mysterious and unpredictable. The enemy we met later, who can make an impression in the near future, that is, the Buddha who said the wrong way in the upper part of Xuzhou. In addition, basically win and tick out. But now, meets the real big man, and all the "psychological advantages" previously established are gone in a flash. In front of this kind of existence, he binds the iron and naive who is far from recovered, and can only follow the current. In addition, inexplicably appeared "equal King land", the master of the ninth hall, one of the ten halls of hell, maybe, Zhou Ze thought right, this is really a "crazy flat children" game, only Zhou Ze has become a child now. The eyes of the young man in black first fell on his seal, and then he wandered around on Lao Zhang and Zhou Ze again. The pressure of showing his identity is really terrible! Lu Pingping is loyal to the ninth hall. As long as the equal king is willing to investigate, it is not difficult to find out the cause of Lu Pingping''s death. This kind of character originally has the means of connecting the sky, let alone at this time still "the stolen goods are obtained"? Fortunately, in the eyes of the king of equality, this is just something to consider later, the first thing he needs to do now, is the waiter in front of him! "Boom!" "Boom!" There was no shouting before the war, no publicity of moves and names, there was no exclamation of the role of the Dragon suit around, because there were only two dragon suits, Zhou Ze and Zhang Yanfeng, in the first formal confrontation between the two great figures, was directly overturned by the waves of air, and then smashed into the pond. After falling into the water, Zhang Yanfeng instinctively wants to come out of the water, but is grabbed by Zhou Ze, here, can''t drown people! At this time, the water was choppy, as if there were countless Python dragons fighting. Under the water, is a rare quiet place. Zhou Ze looked up at the water, and there was a huge shadow pouring over him. This was the Dharma phase of the young man in black, that is, the king of equality. It''s hard to imagine the change of aura and even space caused by the leakage of soul breath. "Meow!" A cry from the cat came, only a white cat appeared behind the feminine man. The white cat''s eyes were red and white as snow, and it was hard to connect with the king of equality! "Boom!" It''s another violent collision, it''s better not to pay attention to Zhou Ze if you want to fish with Lao Zhang in the water, you are forced to drift with the current, the whole person bounced out of the pool, If Zhou Ze didn''t reach out and grasp Lao Zhang''s wrist before landing, and over exert his strength on himself, Lao Zhang is likely to directly It was blown to the core. And the former pool,There is no water mark left, only a huge pit left! This is the real fairy fight. I almost became a squashed saltfish just now. Boss Zhou and Lao Zhang are squatting beside each other. Of course, Zhou Ze didn''t see the battle in Xuzhou that night, hell, white throne, shaking the empty door, waiting for Buddha to come! That scene, is no worse than now. However, the winning hook is now a silver gun wax head, which can''t be used for long-term. At this time, the waves raised here also made the other ghosts in this palace complex feel terrible. What they didn''t know was who they thought was so powerful, and what monsters were brought out by . "Jie Jie, how do you know the miscellaneous family is here?" However, how can a man who is feminine and soft recover from his serious injury, who is the equal king who fought with him several months ago? Everyone is injured now. What''s the fear of ? "You look down on the scrotum. The ten halls have existed for thousands of years. How could they be easily destroyed by eunuchs like you?" "Jie Jie, this is the number of days! Just like when you took the place of the prince of Mount Tai, at present, it''s time for us to serve you ten times! Lu, don''t be hard on your tongue. otherwise, you can count it. in your ninth hall, there are still a few chickens and ducks left! " In silence, the young man in black waved with one hand, and the seal in the puddle immediately returned to the palm of his hand. "Alas." Boss Zhou sighed next to him. Lawyer an had not got the seal yet, and the sentence "Wang An is equal" had not had a good time. Is this fucking life? On one side, Lao Zhang was a little ashamed, always feeling that he had lost something. "Fengdu!" For a while, a ghost city appeared at the foot of the young man in black, a devil was roaring and hissing! Then, a very large tentacle stretched out, and it became the momentum of blocking out the sun, directly covering the feminine man. "Jie Jie, this Fengdu, do you think it is the Fengdu under the palm of the ninth hall before you?" The Yin and soft man''s hands are open, "unseal!" In a flash, the fierce ghosts under the feet of the young man in black suddenly extended their hands to the young man in black, and the young man in black turned to fight directly! "All beings are equal!" The seal of the young man in black was suppressed, and the virtual shadow of Fengdu was blurred directly, and then disappeared. "Yan Luo of the ten halls, who held the thigh of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, got a high position for thousands of years, but didn''t pee for himself. If you don''t have that Bodhisattva sitting at the back all the time, and if you don''t inherit the Yin system of the monarch in Mount Tai''s mansion, when you become lonely one by one, what can you be proud of! " After speaking, the feminine man shrieked and rushed up. In the air, thunder and lightning flash for a while, the two dharmas constantly collide and break, recover again in the next moment, and then enter the next round of fighting! Here is where the eyes of the scrotum cannot see. here, they can fight selflessly! Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang took advantage of this opportunity to run a long way. although they will not be affected by the confrontation between the two great powers for the time being, no matter what the result is, in fact, it is not a good thing for boss Zhou. If equal king wins, he will find his own account; if the eunuch wins, he will treat all the ghosts here. "None Nai Well... " "No, I feel great. Anyway, I just go to the theatre." No matter how the situation changes,The aim is to be angry with you. You are angry with you! "I Can Kill Yes He We... " "Oh, my seal has been untied. Come out! Fight, burn, your youth! Get those two guys down! I have closed my eyes, ready! " Believe you, when you were almost eaten before, untie the seal, you can''t say anything, pretend, now come with me? "Guard Strains To be Rabbit... " Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. He suddenly remembered that when he was lying at the gate, yinggou said that the young man in black was waiting for the hare. At that time, he thought that he was confident and ready to come out and kill people to seize the treasure. Now it seems that the other side is actually waiting for the eunuch to appear! He knew that eunuch had been injured. He knew that eunuch could not help swallowing the ghost difference to heal the wound. he was waiting! Do you know that judge? "I And At Keep Strains To be Rabbit... " "Can you die without pretending to be forced?" "This Li It''s I Home... " "And then?" "Scrotum Can''t see Here... " "Well?" "Because Here Yes I That year Arranged Array........ " Zhou Ze swallowed. I can''t believe that, my own iron and naive, even unconsciously joined in the high IQ game of "waiting for the hare"? For a long time, Zhou Ze always thought that winning the hook would only do one thing, that is: don''t advise, just do it! Iron Han, you have changed, you have become a stranger. "Wait He We Two Defeat All Injury Open Open Array Law Town Kill They I will Swallowed They... " In the winning tone, with excitement, with expectation, with tremble that can''t be described with words! "Well, I''m so excited. I''m really excited." Zhou Ze continued with great emotion: "well, there is only one question left, that is, why should I help you?" Then, Zhou Ze learned how to speak with a winning hook, in a tone of anger that is not worth one''s life, word by word: "you Please I Ah? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. Chapter 565 A surgeon in his last life, no matter how excellent he is or how famous he is in his own small circle in Tongcheng, is still squeezing himself for a small house. This life, step by step, temporary ghost work, become a full-time official, then accept his subordinates, open bookstores, accept employees, for Zhou Ze, there is quite a kind of dreamlike unreal. At present, I am standing here, watching the two great powers that only appear in the myth and legend are fighting fiercely, the great waves, the roar of terrorist power, the shocking picture of the collision of laws, it can almost be said that it subverts Zhou Ze''s past imagination, he has seen many scenes , the iron in my body is simple and simple, likes to use the big show every time. But it''s a real fight, it''s not a memory picture or an image of nothingness, it''s a bit like watching a gunfight movie in a movie theater and leaving you at the scene of a gunfight is a totally different experience. People''s life is like a journey, some people walk on foot, hard but down-to-earth; some people ride a carriage, bumpy but still have spare power; some people ride the wind and break the waves, shaking but can fully enjoy the beautiful scenery of the sea and the sky; boss Zhou now has a feeling that he is sitting on a rocket, flying into the sky makes him a little hard to control, then There is another kind of emotion called panic. Too fast, this transformation, is hard to get used to. Especially when yinggou proposed that he could use the array here to kill the two great people, Zhou Ze unconsciously pinched Zhang Yanfeng around him, after hearing Zhang Yanfeng''s painful cry, boss Zhou was convinced that he was not dreaming. If you change to yourself in your last life, in the hospital, you meet an old man with "the palm of Tathagata" and say to yourself that you will have a chance to kill the hell in your next life. I think I''ll call the psychiatric hospital immediately to arrest people. At present, is really true. Perhaps, lawyer an, who is also a supervisor in Yangjian Tongcheng bookstore at this time, didn''t expect that the development of has been beyond his previous prediction for a long time, a game that was originally thought by several people to be holding hands, has already collapsed. "Sorry." Zhou Ze said these two words. He believes that since winning hook said so, there must be a backhand here. Moreover, the eyes of the scrotum can''t see here, it is enough to show that the back hand still exists. However, Zhou Ze can''t agree to do this. Before, in the Yang, yinggou occasionally swallowed some small fish and shrimps, which was enough to arouse Zhou Ze''s vigilance. At present, if yinggou really swallows the two in front of him, even, as long as he swallows one, then, his own death period, will come. With the iron cage and lock, you can protect yourself from being eaten by the tiger inside. But if the tigers were given the power to break free from the chains of their cages, how would they deal with themselves? He, Zhou Ze, has no ambition, can sit on the sofa every morning, lean against the window, read the newspaper, drink coffee, bask in the sun, what to do in hell? There''s only one blood month in hell. "Boom!" The king of equality was smashed down from the air by Yin Rou man, but the blood line of Yin Rou man also broke several in succession. It''s hard to say who has the advantage in a battle between giants. Perhaps, they are the only ones who know. When the young man in black gets up, his body trembles slightly, even, he can see clearly from behind him, there is a light black fog passing slowly, this is the basic manifestation of injury, the origin of soul is overflowing uncontrollably. In the upper feminine man, the body almost began to overlap, his soul, could hardly be maintained. The gentle and feminine man hides here to lick the wound, while his companion is searching for the trace of the equal king;The game between the big people, under the chessboard, maybe Lu Jian is just one of the chessmen, not knowing it. For the king of equality, the eunuch in front of him has the hatred of destroying the temple. In today''s event, in a special environment, is a bit like two crickets being put into a urn, without one being killed and separated, it will never be good! Fighting, is still going on, above the palace, it''s really gorgeous, from time to time, the power that overflows out spills out, smashes into a corner of the palace, and some unlucky ghosts who didn''t burn the money before going to hell are directly blasted to pieces. When big people fight, How can they care about the life and death of ants under their feet? Zhou Ze is looking around. He hopes that when two big people fight, they can break the boundary here and escape. At the same time, he also hopes that the eunuch will win the final victory and kill the king of equality after he escapes, so as to avoid being chased down by the king of equality in the future. If the king of equality finishes his revenge today and returns to the throne of the ninth hall later, then Zhou Ze will only have to abandon his official position and run away. Otherwise, will he wait for someone to summon him to the door and send him another cup of poison wine? On the contrary, this Yin and soft man eats ghosts to heal his wounds. Who does not eat them? However, the iron Han''s home, is really solid. The fight between the two great men, this movement, is really earth shaking, but it just can''t break the shackles here. Lu Ding and 300 ghosts had agreed on a seven-day period. He certainly didn''t know what was going on inside, or he wouldn''t even open the door. Boss Zhou is so dejected. If you can''t go out here, the top two will die no matter what the outcome is. "If He........ " Winning hook has been silent for a long time, silence, seems to give Zhou Ze more time to think slowly. One is the inevitable situation, the other is a desperate situation, as long as you are not stupid, are willing to fight. Zhou Ze sat down on the steps, 50 meters away, a terrible wave hit there, Zhou Ze was still, anyway, this thing depends on life, just hit you and you can''t help it, hit you and you die. "I still refuse." There was a sound of deep breathing in the heart of the man, obviously, he was very angry at Zhou Ze''s obstinacy at this time! "Death, is it so terrible?" Zhou Ze said. "Ah, what, boss?" Lao Zhang thinks Zhou Ze is asking himself. "What''s the difference between being killed by the two people above and being swallowed by you? What''s more, being killed by the above two people, I can die in the name of my ''Zhou Ze'', being swallowed by you, What am I again? " Sadly, is helpless, the king of equality is a great man, that eunuch, as if he is a regular servant, is also a first-class great man, even, even the iron and simple in his body, is a great man. And what is Zhou Ze, who is ? Look up, like a mole ant, like a group of ghosts, look at the gods fighting in the sky, and worry about which streamer of bad luck suddenly falls down and hits your direct GG, which saves the link of going to hell and is erased in an instant. Even, Zhou Ze is not as good as those bad guys. after all, they are real themselves. Whoo "I Most Look No Start You This Like... " "Whatever you like." "Counsellor Lazy Indolence Laziness... " "You continue." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. "Why not?" Zhou Ze smiled and said, "let''s talk more. You don''t have much chance to talk." "I No Want to This Like Death... " Can let always look at face more than life to win hook, say this kind of words, you can see, at this time win hook''s heart exactly how suffocating. In Xuzhou, he can wait for the empty door to open and the Buddha to come to fight!Outside the police station, can shout the name of "prosperous *", and swallows his body into the belly. In the cave, he can force the little boy to kill himself as an old ancestor. From the fall to the present, his life, does not live for the sake of living, he has not changed much. In those years, he dared to fight against the Lord Huang Di, to kill wantonly in the sea of the netherworld just to find a white bone to pad his throne, he was still him, alive, of course, to live, but the premise was that this was a happy life. At this time, the winning hook has to admit, if we don''t use the array here, even if Zhou zesong has opened the seal to let him out now, he is not the opponent of these two generations, his injury is too serious and too heavy, and the road to recovery is too long. He is not afraid of death, but he is not willing to die like this. because this is his home, here is the array that he left in that year, he can control the array happily, cut down these two young people, he is very ambitious, like the whole hell proclaims the return of the real king in that year! He doesn''t want to end like this, especially at hand, when there is a blade to resist! "I Answer Should You Things Success Of After I Swallow Now They Recovery Part Strength After that To Hell Xuan Tell I Of Return Come on I Just From Cut... " I mean, help me kill them, after I swallow them, I get back to one or two percent of my peak strength, then, let me yell at the whole hell for a few times, force this to finish, then I commit suicide, you don''t feel bad! We, neither of us survived, I can help you get revenge, how good is it? No one took advantage. "Poof..." Zhou Ze laughs, it''s really funny, oh my God, it''s so cute. "You No Letter? " "I believe it." Zhou Ze shook his head. "I believe it. I believe it." Zhou Ze really believes that yinggou will do this. after killing and swallowing people, roaring twice, after scaring many powerful giants in hell to pee, then, commit suicide gracefully! "But, alas..." Zhou Ze sighed, reached out and touched his chin, and continued: "let me think again, think again." "And To Still Yu More Long... " "I''m not thinking about this, I''m thinking about ah, if ah, I said if ah, really just if. If I finally agree, you, you, finally, don''t commit suicide, live well. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. Chapter 566 This is not what Zhou Ze is flirting with, nor is he deliberately making fun of; in fact, what Zhou Ze is saying is true. He is really wary of winning hook in many ways, and he is on all-round alert. no matter in words or in means and actions, he is able to accept without hesitation. My good life depends on your bad. But how much does Zhou Ze hate to win, to the point of not dying, eating his meat and drinking his blood? Not yet. After all, at the end of the day, if he hadn''t won the hook so many times, Zhou Ze wouldn''t have known how many times he had died. Beware of him. It''s for self-protection, but it has nothing to do with hate. In fact, the relationship between the two, that love and kill each other, is a little too much, but the most important thing in the world can be said to be the two closest to each other, but also get along with some tacit understanding. It''s not a friend, but it''s also a neighbor. scold each other every day, pour dung on the door of the other party, scold people for breaking up their children and grandchildren, but you should say that one day the opposite neighbor died suddenly, it''s a bit lonely. If the situation really collapses to that point, if it''s really impossible to escape today, then, boss Zhou really doesn''t mind being a friendly person, anyway, he is going to die, let the winning hook go, don''t have to kill himself, let him go on. In any case, with the temper of the goods, when they haven''t fully recovered from their peak state, sooner or later, they will have to be killed again by the hell coalition. "You said you would kill yourself if you roared twice. I don''t think you are bored. Are you going to die for love?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. "Don''t take it seriously. Let me have a look. Let me wait. If there is a miracle, I have a way to live." Zhou Ze sighed and continued: "if it turns out that there is no other way to go, can I do that again? After all, I still want to live, I want to live. " For others, it may be a little hypocritical, but for those who are closest to themselves, there''s no need to say anything more about empty head and brain. Zhou Ze understands the character of win hook, win hook also understands Zhou Ze''s character, less routine, more sincerity. Looking up, the immortal fight above is not over yet, but it has become more and more tragic. The feeling of shaking between hands and feet is a shock, but boss Zhou doesn''t like it very much. In Zhou Ze''s opinion, the fight between the two men was too rude, even he didn''t pay attention to the battle show sometimes when he won the hook, it was not beautiful at all, and it was too tired, it was like a template and a routine, just like those fantasy novels that couldn''t be sold in his bookstore. When you add sugar to your "coffee" and "newspaper", it seems that the fame of moves is not so exaggerated and domineering, but it has a smoke and fire atmosphere, that''s what''s forced, those common people can''t appreciate. Unfortunately, in his life, seems to have no chance to go to this step. If there is a day when stands on the top of Mount Tai, raises his hand to "newspaper", smashes the blood moon of hell, waves "coffee", shakes the hell of nose, randomly "adds sugar", cuts off the ancient spring directly; makes the whole hell tremble and fear under "newspaper coffee adds sugar", whoops Boss Zhou is in a state of self-expression. It''s all about to die. Can''t you get a YY? With boss Zhou''s self congratulation, the battle situation at the top of has gradually become clear. It''s true that Wang Lu Ping was seriously injured, but he is indeed the master of the ninth hall. At this time, many Dharma schools came out together. Compared with lawyer an''s "merciless and orderly death of the Yin division", Wang Ping''s arsenal is really rich. At that time, the feminine men who took the initiative were more and more unable to support. His injury is really too terrible, so he patched himself while fighting with hell hell!It''s not a common role. When we get to their stage, many unimaginable things can become common. Boss Zhou even thought that before he died, it seemed that he could get back to his roots to watch this blockbuster. Most people, are mediocre when they live in the sun, are ignorant when they die in the hell, these scenes, how many people have the honor to see them? "Boom!" Under one side''s big seal, the gentle and feminine man was hit down forcefully, just hit on the square, struggled diligently, but it was hard for him to support himself. The blood line on his body is as thick as his thumb, and he would like to split it at the next moment. Wang Lu of equality stands in the air, the black clothes are floating, he has a temperament that is hard to describe with words. Yanluo, the ten halls widely spread in the myths and legends of Yuyang, is not really boasted. In this war, he won in the end, but he won miserably. His foundation, the ninth hall, has been destroyed! Even, his seal, has been lost to the unknown ghost messenger. Subconsciously, his eyes quickly caught Zhou Ze, who was standing under the palace tower below, he wanted to find someone here, not too simple. At this time, Zhou Ze is also looking at him. The eyes of the two men are opposite, boss Zhou still has a smile on his lips, the king of equality squints, he doesn''t know that Zhou Ze is caring about Yin, and he thinks that Zhou Ze is relying on his own. That''s all, this terrible thing, we''ll figure it out later. Equality Wang Lu raised his hands, one side of the big seal was suspended again, in an instant, it became one side of the world, this is intended to directly hit down, give the following Yin and soft man an end! The ninth hall was destroyed, he was chased and killed by many regular attendants, even, he didn''t know how many of the ten hall Yanluo were on his side? The most despairing thing is that he doesn''t know exactly where the Bodhisattva is standing. This is a group of ten regular servants who suddenly appeared a hundred years ago. For a long time, they have been very low-key. Although the ten hall yamas are wary, they are not sure whether they are a group of dogs raised by the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva? If a Bodhisattva wants to follow the example of that year, the same as the ten hall Yan Luo replacing the prince of Mount Tai, and the ten regular attendants replacing the ten hall Yan Luo, everyone has no idea. This kind of panic, this kind of confusion, for people in his position, is really unbearable. However, life, is earned by oneself after all, today, he is the equal king, he is the city after all! If you kill this Tusk and enter by yourself, even if you die, you will not lose your spirit! If you retreat, you will be dormant. After identifying enemies and friends, the ninth hall will not be impossible to rise again! "To Ben Wang, to die!" When the big seal smashed down, there was no fear in the feminine man, nor begging for mercy, just smiling, beside him, there was a white cat, which was also scarred, but it had been crawling around him, stretching out its tongue to lick his wound, accompanying him, going to die together. Previously, this white cat was the Dharma phase of a feminine man, and then fought together. At the end of the day, a group of melon eaters under think like this in their hearts, they are lucky, because there are dozens of unlucky ones, have been directly crushed by the afterwaves generated by the confrontation between the two great figures, and there is no residue left. It''s like watching an open-air movie in the Middle East war zone. They are also unfortunate, because in fact, no matter which big person wins, they are all doomed. Even if it is the equal king who wins at this time, but others may want to kill! "It''s over." Zhou Ze reaches for his hand and knocks his head, sighing for a long time,Damn it, it''s going to be a winner, miracles still can''t appear, I can only blame that Tiehan was a good architect in those days, I don''t know how many years have passed, this palace can still stand, even bear the battle of two great people, and this border has not been damaged at all. I really should catch those bastards who are engaged in tofu dregs project in Yangjian together in hell, pay a visit to Tiehan''s "craftsman spirit"! However, face fighting comes very quickly! "Click..." But at this time, overhead, a crack suddenly appeared! As if there were a pair of black claws, on the top of the palace border, tear a gap! The harsh voice came, as if the cloth had been cut, which made the soul tremble almost unbearably. At the same time, a sharp cat call came, the black light fell instantly, directly destroyed the seal that was about to hit the soft man, even Wang Lu, such as even Ping, had to retreat from the edge, when he raised his head again, the face of the king of equality was full of anger and unwillingness! One step short, one step short! Damn it, here, can be torn apart by them! "Meow!" From the crack, can see the upper part of the outer hell, can see the blood moon clearly. Zhou Ze is a little bit shocked. What a huge cat is it to have such horrible claws? This simply subverted Zhou Ze''s understanding of cats. The Anlu teacher once said that the body of the Bodhisattva is like mountains and the eyes are like pools of blood. However, this cat doesn''t need to give up. At this time, the hook in Zhou Ze''s body suddenly opened up and said: "yes It... " Well, boss Zhou was a little surprised for a while? Zhou Ze instantly thought of the * who had been called "prosperous money" at first. asked directly: , is it called Mimi? ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. For a long time, the huge cat had poked its head in like a valley, with a little banter in its eyes, stared down at the equal Wang Lu who had just won but was exhausted. And the white cat beside the feminine man is very happy to keep "meow meow meow" at the top. The huge black cat suddenly shrugged his nose and began to look around doubtfully? "Is it looking for you? Is it your pet before? Are we saved? " Zhou Ze suddenly rejoiced that Tiehan could have a pet. "When At the beginning Harm I Fall Of People Li There is It... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 567 When there is a drop of sweet dew in the long drought, it''s next door to the wedding night; it seems that it''s the old man, it''s true, but it''s the enemy of that year. Boss Zhou''s heart is cool. It''s hard to imagine how horrible it was to be the cat who let yinggou fall. "When At the beginning It And Small... " Whoo Boss Zhou took a long breath, but he didn''t feel very relaxed, Yes, it may have been small at the beginning, but it just accompanied the owner to kill you; but now, people are so big, OK? What''s more, is too big. The eyes of equality King Lu are ferocious. At this time, he has a sense of destitution. Hell is very big, but it''s hard to accommodate him, but he doesn''t regret coming here to revenge. The black cat is still looking down, it''s looking for someone. At this time, a figure penetrated through the crack, this man was wearing a purple Python robe with a crown on top, and his noble spirit was pressing, but he still had no beard, and the breath of yin and softness seemed to have turned into ice cream and soaked the whole palace once. Square area, temperature drop! When he saw this man, the king of equality closed his eyes, some of them were desperate. One step at a time, the man who was just above the head appeared next to the soft man who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, he first reached out and touched the same seriously injured white cat next to him, the white cat licked its palm, deliberately flattered. "Big Long Autumn... " The feminine man called. "Pa!" The man who was called "Da Chang Qiu", slaps directly on the face of the Yin and soft man, directly pulls the whole Yin and soft man out, and bumps into the steps of the temple not far away. Yin and soft man''s body is paralyzed and his breath is even weaker. If this slap is heavier, it may be really beaten to death by a slap. "Meow." The white cat cried a little heartache, but did not dare to pass. "What kind of hero do you think you are? Straight thief, single, single, touch your bottom, do you have anything else? There''s no Luan left, what kind of man do you want to put on me! " Da Changqiu was so angry that he swore. From beginning to end, he seemed to regard the equal Wang Lu as a mass of air and ignored it completely. However, Wang Lu, who is equal to Wang Lu, just closed his eyes, his expression is a little indifferent, even helpless. In this situation, is extremely strange. Originally, the gentle and feminine man was doomed to death. The king of equality could only kill him with one blow, which was the kind of man who was completely wiped out. But first, the huge black cat tore open the border here, and then the head of the ten regular attendants appeared suddenly. In fact, Zhou Ze, who is sitting beside him, has never heard of such a terrible Eunuch in hell, nor has lawyer Naan. This can only be explained by the fact that this eunuch organization has always been very secretive. Besides the ten hall Yan Luo, the whole hell division didn''t know their existence, and lawyer an didn''t know it. Who are these eunuchs? Are they self-made or do they actually have a leader in this long autumn? Instinctively, Zhou Ze thought of the local Bodhisattva. If the ten hall Yan Luo is the royal guards of the Bodhisattva, then can these eunuchs be the East Hall hidden in the dark? Alas, headache, it''s a headache when I''m dying. Zhou Ze rubbed his forehead, but saw the long autumn turn around and look to the side of the sky, he was silent, he was thinking. At this station, is a long time, then, Da Changqiu says: "what else has a armour and a half armour, we have waited so long, do you fool us like this?""Fart, we don''t have eggs below, but we don''t have brains above!" "Zhiniang thief, you don''t want to deceive me and so on. Do you really get carried away by the thousands of years of hanging curtain and listening to the government?" "Ha ha ha ha, we don''t have the prince of Mount Tai to cheat like that!" "No way!" "No!" "I refuse!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "OK, I will take the order and thank the Bodhisattva for his grace!" Big long autumn knelt down immediately, salute, it''s not the kneeling of one knee when facing the superior between ghost guards, it''s the kind of five body throwing to the ground. In fact, modern people seldom kowtow except for paying a perfunctory visit to the temple and paying a perfunctory visit to the tomb to make a perfunctory visit to the Bodhisattva''s knees. Therefore, most people don''t know what the real standard action of kowtow is. At this time, Da Changqiu has made a standard demonstration, is even more standard than the one who stands in the front row in the primary school broadcast operation! Then, Da Changqiu gets up, palms are spread out, and the horrible frost directly covers the whole palace. The whole palace is completely shrouded in an instant, together with more than 200 ghost errands left in it, they are covered by the frost one by one, unable to move. Including Zhou Ze, only, Zhou Ze is different from other people, in his eyes, and streamers are flashing. "My dear ones, since the miscellaneous family has agreed to Bodhisattva, it won''t embarrass you. But there are some things that you can''t know. After you stay here, the miscellaneous family will erase your previous memory first, and then let you continue your trial here. Since it''s the turn of the miscellany to come up after waiting for a armour, the grass terrace team of the ninth hall should be set up again. Just think of it as a spring dream, no trace. " A group of crystal light came out from the forehead of ghosts and gathered in the palm of Da Changqiu''s hand. He didn''t count whether there was any deviation here. He thought it was just a matter of holding hands to deal with these little ghosts. Da Changqiu takes a step forward and looks at equality Wang Lu with a sneer on his face. to put it bluntly: "Your Highness equality Wang, do you choose to go back with the miscellaneous family by yourself or try to fight with the miscellaneous family again here?" Wang Muran, the equal, did not resist. "Hey, I knew why we should have been in a hurry, but the Bodhisattva is already good at waiting for you. We will wait for you for a while. What''s the hurry of your equal king? Look at the other kings and know more about current affairs. " The king of equality continued to be silent. "The cars are rattling, the horses are rustling, the chairs are dead, the people are alive. You are thousands of years old. How can you not understand this?" Big Chang Qiuyi scolds his family for not obeying the younger generation. At the same time, a chain appears in his hand. He steps forward and locks the king of equality. The king of equality didn''t resist, just slowly said: "Yin is not Yin, Yang is not Yang, you are this kind of thing, of course, it doesn''t matter. Do you want to make this genitals and Hades the same as you? " "OK, OK, OK, you can do it, you can do it. Why did you rebel against the prince of Mount Tai? If others can see it, can''t you? It''s nothing more than a seat to sit in turns, we should discuss it carefully and finally leave a decent seat. What''s the problem? Anyway, big guys are not inexperienced, aren''t they? " As soon as Da Changqiu laughingly closed the chain, Wang Lu, the equal king, was completely locked, at the same time, he said with a gloomy smile: "since we promised Bodhisattva to wait for another armour, it''s no harm waiting for another armour, but listen, you so-called ten hall Yanluo. Give everyone a little peace, don''t be so anxious, everyone doesn''t even sell Bodhisattva''s face! " "Do you think there''s a beetle waiting for you in this hell?" "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Da Changqiu laughs loudly, "well, I can tell you that even if there are ten equal kings in this hell, it can''t be turned over! I want to see who dares to make this hell disordered. who dares to make this hell disordered. all say that this hell is going to be windy. it remains to be seen whether this is a strong body or a strong wind. this wind, can it blow down this waist and limb of this house Then, Da Changqiu turns around,Looking up, saw the black cat above wandering around doubtfully. "What are you looking at?" The big black cat doesn''t answer, just continues to look around, familiar taste, so familiar ah meow. But I can''t find it. "Just, just." Big and long autumn also looked around, smiled, said: "this place can cover the eyes of the scrotum, but it is a suitable place for cool, that is, there are too many small fish. Well, when the practice of promised Bodhisattva is over, here, here, it will be the palace of miscellaneous family later, just in time, miscellaneous family also like quietness, don''t like being watched. Idle people, please don''t come in again. Leave a mark first! " At present, Da Changqiu raises his finger, draws a circle under his feet, then raises his palm, a huge stone is dug out, which is enough to have a basketball court! It is necessary to know that all the buildings here are extremely hard and can be dilapidated, but it is very difficult to completely destroy them. Otherwise, if the war between the equality king and the gentle men had been fought before, the ordinary palace would have been rubble long ago. When the finger is used as a knife, under the "brush brush", a huge "castration" character is carved out, big autumn laughs, waves violently, this huge "castration" character directly falls vertically, stands on the square behind the big door, you can see it as soon as you enter the door. "Regardless of the former Dongtian mansion, since today, here, is my eunuch''s palace! Hey, hey, if you don''t know who the original owner of the mansion knows it, don''t get angry, the other family will castrate you together, they don''t divide the Yin and the Yang together, How about sharing the future prosperity Da Changqiu is enjoying himself here, can''t help but be overjoyed, didn''t notice, there was a man, raised his head abruptly, that pair of eyes, scarlet! "You How What See... " The voice of winning hook, is helpless. Zhou Ze''s eyes fell on the huge "gels" in front of him, unexpectedly, in the bottom of his heart, "gnashing teeth" said: "can''t bear it!" - PS: 1 I really am not the second generation of the rich, which is a popular book recently. You can go and read it. 2: Congratulations on "Your Majesty is not willful" becoming the 109th leader of the late night study! 3: On the first day of the month, I''d like to ask for a guaranteed monthly pass. Don''t panic, hold the Dragon tight! Chapter 568 In fact, the surprise of winning hook lies in Zhou Ze''s reaction; in fact, this move of Da Changqiu makes Zhou Ze so angry, in addition to some special elements that are unclear, there is another one, that is, How dare he rob his own real estate! It''s not clear whether "Tiandi bank" has been abusing banknotes to increase inflation, Zhou Ze. it seems that the scrotum never wanted to develop hell''s real estate in the past to increase GDP. but real estate is real estate after all! Compared with the property right of Yangjian for 70 years, the palace of Tiehan, has been standing here for many years! The Lord of Mount Tai didn''t forcibly demolish this place, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet didn''t forcibly demolish this place, What are you, dare to occupy this place! It''s a strange way of thinking and a strange feeling at the same time. Boss Zhou has always been a man who cherishes his life very much. He doesn''t like impulse very much, and his head is not very iron. But at this time, does not know why. has an impulse to kill the eunuch, which is very strong. Maybe, I have just done psychological construction before. I think I will die. I even half default the winning hook to open the array here. People, are such strange creatures. there are many things that were feared before. when you do it once, can''t help but do it again. However, to Zhou Ze''s surprise, the winning hook in didn''t occupy his body after he untied the seal of the writing brush under the impulse. Why, the most angry and angry, shouldn''t it be you? It''s your home, has been changed to "East Hall". "Alas..." A sigh, came from the bottom of my heart, "no Value We have to... " After all, a house is only a house, it can be worth a lot, it can also be worth nothing, at least, it is not worth spending the rest of your life. Anger is inevitable, but there are some things that can''t be opened, which are also false. For example, when he first came here, yinggou watched three hundred ghost guards swarming to his house to fight for autumn wind. In fact, he was quite calm. When a person dies like a lamp goes out, one day, one day, one court official, when he is not in that position, it is a very normal thing that what he originally owned is divided. Gradually, seems to be the reason why the frost here is cold enough, the red color in Zhou Ze''s eyes starts to dissipate slowly, the anger and impulse mood are also slowly decreasing. At the same time, there is also a kind of emptiness and fear. Here is hell, here, but hell. In his own special identity, a wrong step often means that there is no end to it. Have you just been so angry? What''s more, the most surprising thing is that when you are seldom excited by anger, splashes water on yourself and presses the brake, is actually the patient in the late stage of the second stage of the disease. Just like their usual roles, had a thorough exchange, made both of them confused and unfamiliar. "Meow!" But at this time, the big black cat on the top of gave a big shiver, the cat''s eyes stared down directly, and then, his body began to drill down into the crack, but the too big body was stuck in the crack, he was so anxious that he kept opening his teeth and claws, from a distance, and a domestic cat caught by a door were nothing What''s the difference. "Meow, meow, meow!!!" Its voice was loud, echoed throughout the palace space. Da Changqiu raised his head and said to himself, doubtfully: "what are you doing?" The black cat is still drilling in, he is sure,It found the man, the man, the man! "Haha." Da Changqiu pointed to the huge inscription he had just set up, pointed to the vigorous and powerful "castration" character, smiled: "are you the black cat who also wants to be castrated by me to achieve great freedom and freedom?" "Meow!" "By Hair Now Now... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou suddenly found that the principle of "all in one go" really fits the reality. For the first time, I am ready for psychology, for the second time, I am ready to do it in addition to impulse, now it is the third time, suddenly, a little counseling. "It Really Recognize I In This Li Now... " In the words of winning hook, there is no previous demagogue in the face of danger, there is no slightest encouragement, there is, there is only the calm when stating a fact. Without any provocation, without any provocation, even, still has some helplessness. "Well, hurry up. It''s really hard to wait for death." In addition, it is the time to give you despair again and again, and hope again and again, and finally despair again and again. Zhou Ze sighed and closed his eyes. "Ah Ah... " "You cat, are you sick?" Da Changqiu opens his hands, the void points to the big cat on the top of his head, starts to drag down! "Meow, meow, meow! Meow, meow, meow! Meow, meow, meow! " The big black cat is very painful to be dragged, but it is still struggling in, it wants to come in, it wants to find the man! It remembers that it licked the man''s blood, that wonderful taste, it still can''t forget even if it doesn''t know how many years have passed! "Boo!" The black cat was pulled out at last, as if the cork had been pried open, made a crisp sound of air flow collision, at the same time, many black hairs fell down. When the black cat falls, Da Changqiu subconsciously steps back. He doesn''t want to be hit by the black cat. "Boom!" The black cat landed on the ground, but landed with a bounce, landed steadily instead of falling. He is big but agile. The black cat''s eyes are still wandering, it just sensed the breath before, it is very weak, but it is enough to confirm. Now, it is carefully identifying the owner of the breath, where it is! In the past, it was the spectators who saw clearly, but now it is the fans who are in charge. With so many ghost errands around, black cat didn''t really care much. Its attention was mostly focused on a palace. It''s true that the hidden ability of the winning hook is not boasted. It''s a pity that it''s a match with this black cat. Even the elephant seems to have some mini black cats around it. Its sensing power has long gone beyond the scope of "animals", and the so-called "breath" sensing can also be understood as a deeper thing. For example, the monkey in zhouze Bookstore didn''t hear that the police used the monkey as a police dog, but the little monkey''s nose in the bookstore was really smart. Every time he entered the border environment, he could find the exit first. The black cat''s beard is shaking slightly continuously, like a sharp spear, its eyes are narrowed out a crack, with a kind of oath that the hunter is searching for the prey. Da Changqiu doesn''t know what the black cat is looking at. to be honest, it''s not his cat, let alone his pet. Even, it''s hard to tell who is his pet. In a word, there is a cat around each of the ten regular attendants. The color and size of the hair are different, and even the personality is different. As a long autumn, the black cat around me is the biggest one among these cats! "Meow!" The black cat''s tongue rolled out and licked its lips, which seemed to be calling "come out, baby, I will hurt you".It walked past Zhou Ze several times, but failed to notice that the familiar difference it sensed actually came from the body of a ghost like an ant in its eyes. After two rounds of searching, still can''t be found, the black cat is a little fidgety, grins, looks fierce, then, appears a light shadow above its body, in this light shadow, emerges a very clear picture. In the picture, a shirtless man falls on the white bone pile, the broken limbs are all around, the man is dead, is motionless, the sense of picture, is particularly bleak. And a small black cat, even in the shape of a little milk cat, slowly came to the man''s side, greedily stretched out his little tongue and began to lick his blood. Like a vulture eating a corpse, a wild dog drags debris. In the picture, the sound of "meow and meow" is constantly heard, it is like a child constantly saying "delicious, delicious". This is the memory memory in the black cat''s mind. at this time, it reappears as a talent, and continues to scan around, it is waiting, it knows, that person''s temper, is not very good. "He''s pissing you off." Zhou Ze said in his heart. The winner didn''t answer. "Even the little kitten knew how bad your temper was. You, no help, no help." Winhook still didn''t talk. Zhou Ze is really surprised. What''s the matter with the winning hook now? Is it so peaceful? It seems that the real target has not been found all the time, and the big black cat also shows a look of feeling wrong, which makes her a little angry. After all, it''s not easy to get in through that gap, which really takes a lot of effort. At present, it directly pats the light and shadow on the top with its tail, then rolls its tongue, randomly pulls several frozen ghost errands and puts them into its mouth, chewing them slowly, like chewing snacks. "Ouch, ouch, my ancestors, can''t you eat or not? I''ve made an agreement with Bodhisattva. You''re greedy. Can I take you to the countryside to find some lonely souls and wild ghosts to fight for teeth and sacrifice?" The black cat seemed dissatisfied, but did nothing. Instead, he stuck out his tongue and rolled the old Zhang, who would be frozen beside Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Cheng Chengcheng, one more, one more, let''s go. That''s all." Da Changqiu touched the cat''s hair as a comfort. The black cat turns around, shakes up the frozen Zhang, opens its mouth, and prepares to swallow the last "dried fish". "Boom!" At this time, the whole hall suddenly vibrated, a black chain appeared from the bottom of the ground, a chain was pulled on the big black cat, the body of the big black cat was turned around, and Lao Zhang, who was supposed to fall into his mouth, also fell down. In the long autumn, when I looked around, I found that the black fog cut off all the senses in an instant! In the black fog, a figure is slowly emerging, and comes out slowly. But always across a layer of fog miasma, can not really see. "Well, who are you? I just moved to a new house and you came to my house?" Big long autumn asked with a smile. The figure in the fog responds slowly: "your home?" Chapter 569 Zhou Ze was a little disappointed, standing in the smoke, even a little confused, because at this time, he suddenly found that occupied the control of the body, was himself, but not winning. This is the first time. In the past, every time I summoned the winning hook, my consciousness would temporarily retreat into a dormant state, and then the winning hook would control everything. What happened after that, we have to wait for Yingying or lawyer an to tell him. For example, last time that tie Hanhan was going to fight against Buddha, Zhou Ze also knew afterwards. Different this time, this time he obviously felt the abundant power in his body, but his consciousness, still woke up. "I can''t fight." Boss Zhou said in his heart. This is true, although boss Zhou is not the former Wu Xia Amun, in Xu Qinglang''s words, Zhou Ze''s fight at that time was like a shrew scratching people with her claws. Now, Zhou Ze is much better than before. However, compared with the winning hook, Zhou Ze really can''t fight. At this time, when you need to work hard, as a result, you suddenly give up power? There is power, but the same power is put into the hands of different people to operate, and the result is quite different from what is presented. Rookie is as like as two peas. , you let a rookie who has not even taken a driver''s license to compete with a professional occupation, even if the performance of all cars is exactly the same, but can it really be the same? "Yin Hide... " Zhou Ze nodded and took a long breath. He knew what it meant to win the hook. Although the big black cat had an instinctive weak sense to win the hook because of its special reason and the influence of drinking the blood of win hook before, other people would not have this feeling or this ability. Therefore, If Zhou Zelai continues to control the body and strength at this time, can avoid the storm caused by winning hook directly. However, Zhou Ze still doesn''t understand, How can winning tick become so fast? How could he even think about the consequences? Is this still winning? "Friend, since you are here, won''t you come out to meet my master?" Da Changqiu stood there, still smiling. The big black cat around him was confused for a while. "Can I fight?" Zhou Ze asked. It''s quite a second question to ask at this time. "Shaping Soul... " A mysterious force is integrated into Zhou Ze''s mind, and Zhou Ze subconsciously spits out these two words. In a moment, Zhou Ze''s soul has changed dramatically from breath to appearance, from inside to outside, completely changes another strange soul. "Are you willing to teach me now? By the way, and the one who is separated is the one who has your white throne, which you teach too? Can you... " "Meow!" The cat''s cry suddenly broke Zhou Ze''s attempt to continue to dig out the teaching, and then a huge black body rushed like a bull! Zhou Ze was dazzled, his legs were bent, his waist was forced, his arms were stretched out suddenly. "Bang!" From the impact sound, Zhou Ze failed to throw out the black cat, he could only stop the black cat''s momentum, while Zhou Ze himself was hit and flew out, falling on the ground. "Alas..." The sigh of the winning hook. Zhou Ze can even fill in the picture of winning hook shaking his head and sighing, including his disdainful feeling that "dog meat can''t be served on the mat". "It''s not just my problem." Boss Zhou thought it was still necessary to explain, "our strength can''t match it." Even if you come to drive this car, can you stand the tank? "Who can''t compete?" A soft voice suddenly sounded behind Zhou Ze. And then, is like a cold frost waterfall, which seems to be dragged down from the cliff,As a result, hit Zhou Ze''s back instantly. "Roar!" Zhou Ze''s two fangs appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his body was covered with a blue sheen. His side was not for avoiding, but for biting! "Bang!" Zhou Ze''s body was half frozen, and he was frozen when his tusks were about to bite for a long time. "Zombies are soulless and soulless. Where do you come from? How can you become rigid with your soul?" Da Changqiu approaches Zhou Ze and is full of curiosity. Boss Zhou is now holding back. After gaining strength, is hit by a cat and flies out first, and then in one move, is controlled by the eunuch. Boss Zhou even doubted whether yinggou knew that even if he showed his strength, he could not fight, so he deliberately let himself out of shame. After all, what a proud man yinggou is, he can allow Zhou Ze to be flattened on the ground, he can''t allow Zhou Ze to be flattened on the ground, although he is a bit of self deception, but think about it, it really accords with the character of iron and simple! "Well, the miscellaneous family will take your soul back first, and slice it for research. Anyway, we have plenty of time. We can play slowly. Cut it first. " In Da Changqiu''s heart, there is a nail clipper, it is made of jade, which is very delicate, but it seems that there are countless laments of the dead in it. "Array On " Big long autumn''s face suddenly changed, body shape quickly retreated, Zhou Ze''s foot appeared a diaphragm, next, seven or eight extremely thick black chains with the sound of breaking air swept over. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" No matter how fast big autumn falls, it''s not as fast as the chain, it''s like a ball that has been pulled by the chain all the time, "Oops!" "I''ll go!" "Return!" "I don''t!" And the black cat around, is completely suppressed by the chain, limbs and head are locked on the ground, and "meow!" The big black cat is still roaring. It''s out of the blue! In Zhou Ze''s mind, something connected with the palace quickly appeared. in the underground, there are countless black flames buried in it, they are boiling, they are burning, and they can constantly illuse out the chains! "Haha." That''s the right rhythm. At this time, boss Zhou is just like a hard-working wire hanging player, when he has played the divine costume number of a distinguished RMB player, this feeling is hard to describe in words. "Poof!" The big long autumn finally fell to the ground. Although he was a bit embarrassed, he didn''t have any trouble, but his interest in his face was even stronger. "Strange. How can you control the array here? Tell the zajia quickly. You should know that in the future, it will be their own palace! " "Feng Of Escape... " This is a reminder of the winning hook, because the winning hook is clear, according to the previous situation, if it is to deal with the equal king and the Yin and soft man who are both defeated by both sides, this array is enough, but at present, this little milk cat who licked his fresh blood in the same year plus this big autumn, they are all in full bloom, Only depending on the array, can not completely suppress them! Zhou Ze nodded, indicated that he knew it, now, ten nails cross in an instant, one chain rises from the ground, the whole palace looks like a piece of purgatory, with many ropes. "Ha ha, want to run?" Unexpectedly, this long autumn seemed to find Zhou Ze''s intention directly, his hands kept tearing up, the black cat gave a roar,Then it turned into a black light, and directly fell into Da Changqiu''s body. It''s very similar to the former feminine man. It seems that every regular waiter will match a cat. On Da Changqiu''s face, shows a series of special runes, like painting a big cat''s face with paint, but it looks particularly ferocious. "Broken for the miscellaneous family! Today, no matter who you are, miscellaneous families will leave you, take them home, play slowly! " There are two blue flames in Da Changqiu''s hands, the black chain breaks at the touch, in an instant, even appears in front of Zhou Ze, its momentum is like wind, its spirit is like electricity! At this time, even if the winning hook is too late to remind Zhou Ze what to do, but boss Zhou instinctively manipulated a chain, rushed directly to the soft man lying in the distance with only one breath left! Besiege the Wei and save Zhao! "Straight mother thief!" Da Changqiu gave up Zhou Ze immediately and flew to the side of yin and soft man. He was so fast that he was in front of the chain. He crushed the chain directly in front of yin and soft man. "Haha." Da Changqiu picked up the seriously injured and dying Yin soft man with one hand, Zhou Ze with the other finger, said: "you have made the miscellaneous family angry, really, for many years, no one can make the miscellaneous family really angry. Today, don''t say that it''s the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king. even if the prince of Mount Tai reappears, even if the former owner of the sea of the netherworld comes back, can''t save you! " Da Changqiu opens his mouth, makes a strange cry like a human cat, then spreads a dark shadow from his feet, the speed is so fast, it''s hard to imagine! Zhou Ze tried to block it with a chain, but it was too late. "Ah ah!!!!!" When the shadow covers his body, Zhou Ze sensed a kind of pain that the soul is melting, even if he has the power of winning hook at this time, he still can''t bear it. "On!" The chain was thrown away immediately, with the strong anti earthquake force of the stock, Zhou Ze rushed up and over, had the slit torn by the big black cat when he came in earlier. "Want to escape?" In the long autumn, when the hands are closed, the method is solemn. The huge "eunuch" stone tablet suddenly shuddered, and the chain around Zhou Ze suddenly seemed to lose control, and began to surmount Zhou Ze involuntarily, and directly blocked the crack from the top. "Don''t you really see that there is a formation here, is it a joke to put the stone tablet of the real zajia here? I really want to thank you, without your inspiration, I can''t understand the secret of this array! " Da Changqiu pressed his hands down, and countless chains turned into whips to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze didn''t dare to resist, and he fell down actively, but he was still shot on the ground by this huge force. "Bang!" It''s hard to get up again. Zhou Ze bit his teeth. there''s no way. there''s a big gap in strength. with the strength of the winning hook now and the level of his two sabres fighting experience, is not the opponent of the castrated man of unknown origin at all. "Alas..." Yinggou sighed again, showing a little sigh. Zhou Ze could obviously sense that he was not convinced. At this time, Zhou Ze suddenly turned his head and looked at the equal Wang Lu who was locked and stood not far away from him, and the equal Wang Lu was looking at him. At this time, the king of equality can''t recognize that Zhou Ze is the group who took out his seal before, after all, the winning hook helped Zhou Ze "change his face". "Discuss something?" Zhou Ze shouted to the king of equality. Big long autumn is coming step by step, when he saw Zhou Ze, he seemed to notice the king of equality,He also deliberately slowed down. He hoped that Zhou Ze would deal with the constant servant in his arms as before and fight against the king of equality. Before the king of equality, although he won his regular servant, but he was at the end of his tether, if this mysterious alien could kill the king of equality, Da Changqiu would like to see it. After all, a man does not kill himself, even, he does not know who this man is, and he absolutely has no relationship with himself, he killed the equal King Lu, there is no reason for him to blame. Wang Lu looks at Zhou Ze calmly. "Let me swallow you. I''ll kill this eunuch for you." Wen Yan, Da Changqiu slowed down again, Yes, would you like to recover from the injury by swallowing the dead soul, come, swallow, swallow, I will walk a little slower, give you time. Yo yo, there is a lack of Yang in the miscellaneous family, and the old cold leg problem has been made again. I can''t walk. The king of equality still looked at Zhou Ze calmly, as if he was looking at a ZZ. "Really, OK? I try to swallow it one mouthful, it doesn''t hurt. " Zhou Ze continued to advise. Equality Wang smiled, then shook his head. Zhou Ze has no choice but to look at the long autumn that seems to have been followed by slow play in front of him. for a while, is also a little speechless, and even a little want to laugh. When you are a mole ant, you think that the big guys can fly the clouds by farting. But when your position is also high, but found that in fact, in the eyes of their own big people, is just ordinary people. They will also engage in intrigue, will also compete for power and profit, will also, is very interesting. "Add this cat." The king of equality suddenly said. "A eunuch and a cat? Big or small? " Zhou Ze asked. "Ha ha." Da Changqiu doesn''t care. He just thinks they are funny. "Small." Said the king of equality. That feminine man was the main culprit of the destruction of his ninth hall, as well as the white cat beside him. They were very weak now, one by one. As for this big long autumn and this big black cat, Wang Lu, the equal, doesn''t look forward to it. "Small ah, OK, I promise you, I''ll give you another opening discount, try to draw a prize for you, and send you a big one or two big ones together. Lao Lu, you''ve made money, buy small ones and give big ones away. " At one time, Wang Lu, the equal king, was a little shocked by the name of "Lao Lu", but then he nodded his head and admitted: "yes, Wang made money." At the end of a discussion about the bargaining between the guests and the technicians about the extra clock and the extra service during the club massage, equality Wang Lu turned around, although his arms were locked, but the heroism between his eyebrows still existed. "Well, well, well, swallow him, swallow him, I''ll kill you again, everything is settled, perfect, perfect!" Da Changqiu is shouting in his heart, cheerleading is encouraging and cheering. At this time, Zhou Ze shouted in his heart: "it''s time to change the number. come on. I''ve talked about the perfect tonic pill for you. Just open your mouth later. " "You Really Yes? " The implication is, if he comes out, the whole hell will be turbulent, the "change of face" before that and all kinds of concealment, is a waste of effort, and, even the ending, will be doomed. Like the fireworks in the night, seems to be gorgeous in the night sky, will disappear after a short time. "It''s nothing. Just before we die, let''s have a last laugh, but I have a request." "Say..." "This time, I don''t want to go to sleep. Leave a space for me, let me watch next to you, follow you, have a good time.""Ah Ah... " "Middle or not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (dialect switching stagnant tick). "Middle or not?" It seems that after hesitation, seems to be considering Zhou Ze''s sacrifice, seems to also think of the final outcome of the two people, it''s just like when we couldn''t shout out "overturn the clouds and cover the rain" but could only shout "coffee newspaper" in a subdued way, the winning hook is finally back: "medium!" "Don''t let me down." Zhou Ze said. "Put Heart Will Very Wonderful! " Chapter 570 Wang Lu of equality slowly closed his eyes, his body began to dissipate slowly, he was locked by Da Changqiu and lost most of his resistance ability. Moreover, at this time, he was almost at the end of his tether, and there was really no room for resistance. But he is the king of equality and one of the ten palaces of hell. Even if he wants to die, no one can stop him! Zhou Ze also closed his eyes silently, body initiative was handed over, and then, another consciousness came, quietly completing the alternation of subject and object without any disturbance. Not far away, the big long autumn of "old cold legs" is still dawdling, good, good, good, big long autumn is shouting in his heart. The only thing that surprised him was that when the body of the king of equality began to disperse light, it made him a little confused; but it soon came to pass again. In the ten halls of hell, not all are determined people! In the eyes of the outside world, Yamamoto, the ten halls, is the Bodhisattva of the earth''s Tibetan king and the spokesperson for the nominal rule of the underworld. but the fact is not the same. At that time, the last generation of Taishan Prefecture monarchs disappeared under the guidance of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva, and the order of hell began to collapse. The ten hall Yan Luo stood up, and they did reach cooperation with the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva to a certain extent. In addition, the ten hall Yama itself was actually the high-level ruler of the hell system under the rule of Taishan Prefecture at the beginning, although there were indeed two sides of people who wanted to obtain the final "vendor''s glory" in order to obtain the high position, but it was not that there were no people who did not want to see the collapse of the order of the scrotum and the complete chaos of the whole hell, the equal king was one of them. Therefore, after the rise and emergence of the force of ten regular attendants, many yamas of ten halls chose silence, even made psychological preparations, it is nothing more than a new order to replace the old order, they had not experienced that year, a chair, sat for thousands of years, changed their position, they are still willing, And just to change the position of the next point is not to be overturned off the stage, nor unacceptable. However, several yamas, headed by the equal king, did not follow the tacit agreement left thousands of years ago, nor did they default to the "peaceful evolution" under the control of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. In fact, if he was only greedy for power, the king of equality would not have chosen to suppress the ghost town of Fengdu and take charge of the punishment in the first place, sounds powerful, in fact, it is the most thankless thing. The slaughter in the ninth hall was originally a "provocative" action. it was also the first collision between Shi Changshi and Yan Luo of the tenth hall. Pulling out a spear can make other people who are unwilling to be scared, and also make people who were planning to go with the flow more recognize their lives. One Jiazi, is the deadline agreed by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and Da Changqiu. However, this storm, will not really wait until a year later. "Are you ready?" Equality Wang Lu opened his mouth. Zhou Ze didn''t open his eyes, just a little impatient urging: "you And Come on... " The king of equality smiled freely, didn''t have too many words, didn''t have poems and manifestos before he died, he was the victim in the political struggle, was also the loser in the political wave, was alone, came back here, only revenged his ninth hall, but he still failed. In this wave, he was unable to turn the tide, even his ship had been overturned. He left no words, didn''t think about how solemn he was going to shape himself, to the moment, only one last question remained: "you really can?" "And Look Well... " If we don''t see that Wang Lu is dissipating by himself, it means that he is completely decomposing himself, so he cooks himself and sends him to Zhou Ze, which saves Zhou Ze a series of troubles, and doesn''t need to spend time and energy to suppress and divide up. The winning hook has been slapping down for a long time, swearing: the one who chirps and pours,Are you bored? When I was choosing stepping stones for my throne, those stepping stones were not as boring as you! "Then I, wait and see!" The body shape of the king of equality completely dissipated, the chain fell on the ground, the death bell, suddenly sounded! Da Changqiu is happy in his heart. since today, there is no equal king in hell! Even if the Lu judge outside picked up a group of people and rebuilt the sign of the ninth hall, but this kind of goods, not to mention their ten regular attendants, is the middle and lower level of hell, will not recognize it! "It''s over." As soon as Da Changqiu pats the big black cat around him, won''t he wait for Zhou Ze''s strength to recover some of his injuries, and then he can do it again, besides, who can learn from Song Xianggong? He''s a eunuch, but he doesn''t have the moral feelings of a gentleman. "Up!" As soon as Da Changqiu drinks it, big black cat shakes his tail and ignores him. Da Changqiu is a little embarrassed. There''s a feeling that I''m trying to force you to tear down my desk. At present, Da Changqiu is angry and looks at the big black cat with a serious face "Meow!" The big black cat moves, just like a black hurricane, rushes forward directly, this kind of power, is really terrible, to know its body shape, but it is much bigger than a palace here! The light from equality Wang Lu''s body drifted to Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze opened his mouth, swallowed the light! was as like as two peas in the dark, on the side, standing on Zhou Ze, side, and standing naked with her upper body, but exactly the same as Zhou Zechang. Then, illusions of equality Wang Lu. After equality Wang Lu came in, saw the shirtless man, was shocked at first, was immediately in awe, at last, gave out a laugh, then, bowed down and bowed down, it was a great ceremony! Zhou Ze was embarrassed. He didn''t seem to speak for himself, and people didn''t worship him. However, boss Zhou is still close to yinggou. In the bookstore, there are little Lori sleeping and old Zhang eating. Needless to say, being one of the ten palaces of hell, such a super big man, kneeling and worshiping, such a cool feeling, too fierce! As if you have been above the myths and legends, yourself, is a part of the myths. "Ben Wang No, under Alas, Lu Ah, younger generation Lu surnamed boy, take the first step. " Yinggou waved impatiently, but added a consolation: "walk slowly so that they can keep up." "Here!" The body shape of the king of equality completely dissipates, which means that he has solved his own soul power, has actively integrated into Zhou Ze''s body without any resistance, has integrated into win hook''s soul. Win hook stands in front of him, Zhou Ze stands behind him, the distance between them is very close, win hook says silently: " open your eyes, watch carefully, me, give you wonderful things." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside, the black cat has rushed over, carrying the terrifying wind! The black cat opened its mouth and revealed its tusks. The eyes of the cat were full of banter and cruelty! However, when the body of a black cat, when its tusks, are about to touch Zhou Ze''s body, Zhou Ze''s eyes open a little slowly,There is a faint blood light flowing in it, which has been suppressed before , hidden all the time, camouflaged all the time, restrained all the time, that share, belongs to his breath, at this time, finally leaked out! Bahuang hell, me, back! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum!" In the middle of the hundred thousand mountains of hell, two eyes of the same size as the house suddenly opened, the horror eyes were full of consternation! His body shuddered, and the boy who was washing the dust on his head was thrown down, and he fell to the ground. There is a pen on his back, and a book in his arms. He is clearly a child who is a handyman and a judge! "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" Asked the boy carefully. Listen to the body began to shake up, hundreds of nearby mountains also began to collapse, this is the real sense of the earth crack! The child feels that comes from the fear of listening to the adults. What is the fear of listening to the adults? The boy can''t help but think of the scene he saw when he just got the judge''s body to return to the sun, passed a bookstore, and then saw, this scene, no one mentioned, included here! It''s hard not to be successful. is Lord Taishan''s mansion. is he back? Listen and look up, open your mouth, "Bodhisattva!" Under the roar, it''s like an avalanche! A light shadow appeared on the top of the head of the listening head, but the light and solemn Buddha light appeared on the , which helped to suppress the fear in the bottom of the heart I can''t come back. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The bridge, is the end of huangquan Road, is the boundary between yin and Yang, the bridge pier is so large that it makes people despair. On the bridge deck, countless young women in damask stand there, pouring the Mengpo soup to the spirits of the past from their own side. Forget the past, go to this life; all of a sudden, Naihe bridge began to tremble, countless women in silk also showed a panic color, together with the ghosts here, they all fell down in panic according to their instinct. At this time, a figure of a woman in a purple and gold official robe appeared on the top of the highest mountain opposite to Naihe bridge, with long sleeves fluttering, hair in a bun scattered, with a little anger, A little unwilling, a little frightened, and, a great surprise: "he Back? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ka!!!" In the palace, the body of the black cat seems to have stepped on an emergency brake, even stopped steadily in front of Zhou Ze! That eye, only opened a trace, but opened the deepest fear of the big black cat! Then, Zhou Ze raised his head slowly, his eyes opened slowly, "meow!!!!!!!!!!!!" The big black cat stands on all fours, the hair of the whole body explodes at the same time, and the tail of the big black cat is hard and high! Looking at the black cat standing in front of him as big as a mountain, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he asked peacefully: "my blood, is it good to drink?" Chapter 571 The black cat is shivering, the black cat is shivering, the black cat is nervous, even, it''s so scared that it''s diabetes insipidus, because of its huge size, so this urine, it''s like a dam opening floodway, once it''s out of control, I don''t know how many frozen bad luck people are washed away directly by this urine. Of course, it''s less than that In a bubble of urine rushed to death, but wake up on the soul of the urine taste estimated to retain for a long time. Da Changqiu covers his nose, looks horrified, at this moment, he doesn''t make a sound and smile, because at the moment when the big black cat stops his body, he also senses a terrible breath and suddenly wakes up! "Gudu..." In the urine smell, Da Changqiu swallowed saliva, then, he looked at the "eunuch" stele that he had just set up around him, suddenly felt that life, was a little difficult. Who is after all? When yinggou reached for his hand, grasped a beard of the big black cat, the body of the big black cat trembled, and dare not resist! You know, it was above this border before, but it also actively searched for the breath of the winning hook! But not only do people know ye gonghaolong, cats, they do! In its memory, before, it only remembered that after the fall, it licked the delicious taste of its blood and forgot how horrible the figure was left before the war! Now, dusty memory, has been unlocked. The winning hook slowly stood up, he grabbed a beard in his hand, the big black cat also slowly got up, only, was raised by the winning hook. The only connection between the two, is a beard! A very exaggerated picture, is also a very funny picture, a black cat as big as a mountain, is lifted up by a man, only relying on a beard, . After the black cat passed the initial fear, instinctively wanted to struggle, but when the man below suddenly looked up at it, the shiver from the deep soul came again, as if at this moment, he had changed back to the little milk cat that did not know how many years ago. Of course, mental repression is not absolute, however, What''s terrible is that the body of big black cat is also stuck in a deadlock at this time, and the power of a body and a mind can''t be exerted at all. This is not the life level compaction, is better than the life level compaction! Because, in the body of the big black cat, has the blood of the year of yinggou! It, grew up drinking the blood of the winning hook! Therefore, the hook will open its eyes, and the first sentence of asks if its own blood is good to drink? "And To I...... " A heat wave began to rise on the big black cat, which seemed to be roasting on a fire pot. Originally a body of black thick hair, at this time, there is a trend toward red transformation. Next, the scene that dazzled the long autumn in the distance appeared, on the big black cat accompanied by himself, seems to have been opened numerous small openings at the same time, just like a fountain in the square, countless blood pillars tilt down, blood, red blood, like no money Spilled it! Hot, hot, viscous, and especially fresh! Yinggou raises his head, faces up, enjoys the pleasure of the blood washing his body, in the blood, has his past! In the center of the huge palace complex, a man grabs a cat, showers in the blood, the white stone floor tiles in the center of the palace are completely stained with bright red,It''s like a Shura. Da Changqiu''s leg began to shake. this time, it was not pretended. it seemed that he really got "old cold leg". With the continuous release of blood, the body of the big black cat also began to shrink constantly, but the winning hook has not stopped, it seems that it is necessary to completely drain it! "You hate it?" Zhou Ze asked. Because that year, after he died in the war, he crouched beside him and licked his blood. Boss Zhou felt this deeply, because his ashes have been mixed with food. "Hate It Just Just Want to Find I...... " Zhou zemuran, he understood the meaning of winning hook, he didn''t hate that the black cat licked his blood when he fell down; he hated, it was the black cat who wanted to find it because he had a special feeling by swallowing his blood and it. He doesn''t mind giving, after all, he is dead, what he cares is the betrayal after being given by himself! The black cat''s body is contracting at a speed visible to the naked eye, until it shrinks to the size of a normal cat, the hook drops it to the ground, steps on it. "Boom!" "Meow..." The last bleak cat call came from the black cat, which was huge and had never been able to survive before! The winning hook seems to have gained the blessing of its own strength, its breath is even higher after swallowing the king of equality! When the black cat died, Da Changqiu''s face trembled, as he said before, eunuch didn''t need to set up any chastity memorial archway, at present, he immediately picked up the Yin and soft man around him, he flew to the crack above without hesitation, at the same time shouted: "Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva saves me!" The winning hook didn''t catch up with it directly, his vision was to stop for a moment on the "eunuch" tablet, then, fly up, and stamp up. "Boom!" The monument is directly broken, and the whole person is also rushing up! "Don''t run?" Zhou Ze asked. At this time, should run. "Come No And Now... " It''s too late, do you want to run? Zhou Ze is speechless, but he thinks tie Han seems to be a little above him. "And No Enough Jing Color... " Da Changqiu first flew out of the palace, followed by yinggou. He didn''t seem to try his best to catch up with him, but he just hung on slowly like fishing and gave the other side enough pressure. And Da Changqiu also practices the image that people without Luan son should have, dare not turn back at all, and dare not try to fight at all. Big black cat died in front of him, he really dare not! The flying speed of Da Changqiu is very fast. people of their level, many things that ordinary people can''t understand, for them, it''s just like eating and drinking water. In the front, there is a city, the gate of the city is wide open, there is a huge plaque on it, it says: the "emperor of song" Zhou Ze suddenly, this should be the capital of Song Dynasty, in folklore, this should be the court of Song Dynasty! "Emperor song saves me, save me quickly!!!!!!" Da Changqiu called for Bodhisattva for a long time, but the Bodhisattva did not come, he could only choose to find the nearest emperor of Song Dynasty. In addition to the emperor of Song Dynasty, he was in charge of the bottom of the sea, under the Southeast waoshi, and under the black rope hell. The emperor of the Song Dynasty was in charge of five hundred different kinds of hell, and another sixteen kinds of hell. In fact, the attitude and tendency of the emperor of Song Dynasty can be seen from the fact that the former equal King Lu was chased and didn''t find him, but da Changqiu was directly chased and came to find him. According to legend, in the era of Taishan Fujun, the identity of Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty is equivalent to the "book of Rites" in Yangjian, which presides over the moral education of hell and the moral judgment of the dead souls from Yangjian.Those who don''t respect the emperor, respect the elders, or serve the ancestors are his key disciplinary targets! However, when the prince of Mount Tai is missing, when the Yin division is changing, it is the emperor of Song Dynasty who is the first to join in the ground, the king of Tibet and Bodhisattva. it really explains what it means to be full of benevolence and righteousness in front of people, full of men, thieves and prostitutes behind people! On the walls of the imperial city of Song Dynasty, there were countless officials who were in charge of criminal cases in the forest. At the same time, a huge figure like the sky appeared in the city of Song Dynasty, the figure wore a Confucian robe, and there were many ornaments on his body, but there was no place beyond the moment, gave people a sense of the world''s moral model. "Emperor song saved me!!!!! Bodhisattva will be here soon After Da Changqiu finished shouting, flew directly over the capital of Song Dynasty, and then slowed down slowly. "Stop!" At present, hundreds of magistrates in Song Dynasty with their pens and robes are flying up. Under and there are thousands of patrols under the account of song emperors waiting for us! "It''s a guest. Why don''t you sit down and talk?" The voice of majesty rings from the sky. The tall and empty shadow in the city of Song Dynasty seems to have come to life at once. It is kind-hearted, without losing its majesty, and it is like a spring breeze! He stretched out his hand, for a while, a huge light curtain spread out like the sun, and stopped the way of winning hook. "Thank you very much, Emperor song. Thank you so much for your help. I can''t thank you enough!" Big long autumn stands in the air in the distance, it''s a solemn worship. "Guest, why don''t you come in and have a seat?" The voice of Yu, the emperor of Song Dynasty, is full of kindness, but no one would naively think that a character existing in myth and legend would be a real kind and peaceful old man. The body shape of yinggou didn''t slow down at all, in the face of two invitations from Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty, his face showed a hint of irony. "From Open Too Long time None People Know I Now... " Dare to call me a friend, do you deserve it? "Boom!" Yinggou''s body directly hit the wall of the Song Dynasty''s Imperial City, one hand smashed down hard, "boom!" The plaque on the city head of Song Dynasty was smashed directly, even the city wall, was smashed into a huge pit! "Unbridled!" The emperor of Song Dynasty is not in danger of exposing his face. the huge virtual shadow directly reaches out, and presses down on the winning hook standing on the wall! It''s really magnificent. It''s like the sky on the top of your head. It''s falling down! Yinggou raises his head, does not look at the mountain like massive palm that is getting closer to him, but through the gap between his fingers, looks at the blood moon in the hell sky! "I With Before No See Yes You... " When I sit in hell, who dares to sit higher than me? The blood moon in the air suddenly trembled, and the originally dim blood light seemed to be more dazzling and gorgeous at this time! Da Changqiu raised his head and looked at the blood moon in the sky. When he was born in hell, he knew that there was a blood moon on his head. As if the people in the sun always feel that there is a sun hanging above their heads, there is nothing abnormal. Yinggou, a man, stands on the wall of Song Dynasty''s Imperial City, raises his head, continues to stare at the noble and inviolable blood moon in the air, sees that the blood moon is still there, complains a little: "still No Next Come on See Bye... " Chapter 572 It''s over, it''s over, tie Han is on top, on top. Zhou Ze thinks helplessly in his heart, but he is not as anxious as he thinks. In fact, some things, before you start to do them, have already foreseen the end. It''s better to have a big last fight than to run for an illusory possibility. However, are you especially mentally retarded? don''t say that you haven''t recovered completely at all now, maybe you have recovered only 10%. even if you have recovered completely, What''s the difference between standing here and shouting the moon coming down from the top of your head and Kuafu chasing the sun? Don''t you lose face? What''s the difference between you and Wang Sicong''s husband calling Ma Yun''s father? Shame! Then, soon, Zhou Ze found that he was a mental handicap. Because of the bloody moon in the hell sky, actually came down! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xianyu. It, it, it''s coming down! Zhou Ze felt that he was a bit messy, felt messy together, and the long autumn in the sky in the distance, his mouth was wide open, it was big enough to swallow ten of his treasures in one breath, What did the mischievous family see? What do I see? Moon, what a big moon, more and more big moon! The numerous officials in the city of Song Dynasty were also stunned for a moment, raised their heads collectively, looked at the moon that was constantly magnified in their sight, at this time, everyone had a feeling of collective beeping dogs, this must be a dream, it must be a dream, this moon, How could it come down! The huge figure in the city of the Song Emperor also shuddered, the hand that had been pressed down was stopped, and the eyes of looked at the blood moon above, obviously, even as one of the ten palaces of hell, the emperor of the Song Dynasty, was a little confused. Yinggou stands on the wall, raises his hand, don''t like it or don''t feel sad, seems to feel everything, should take care of it, after all, the sun and the moon dare not worship me! The hell wind blows continuously, blows his hair, then, the blood moon comes down, pulls him to a distance, which is very close to the Song Dynasty capital. The huge blood moon, is almost the same as the imperial city of Song Dynasty, plus its halo, is actually much bigger than the imperial city of Song Dynasty. "Friend" Emperor Yu of the Song Dynasty opened his mouth and called out friends again. When yinggou smiled, responded: "Peng Friends... " "The visitor is the guest..." The Song Emperor Yu''s tone became more and more friendly. "See you Face Etiquette... " If you visit friends today, send them by month! "Boom!" The blood moon began to fall down, very slowly, very very slowly, but in a very unreasonable manner, inch by inch, in a uniform way, crushes the border around the city of Song Dynasty, together, crushes the world view of countless people. Before, when Zhou Ze watched the battle of the equal king of the long autumn, he felt that for such a great man as them, what he thought was unthinkable was as common as eating and drinking water. Now, he is still such a feeling, in the long Autumn Song Dynasty, they seem strange things, for yinggou, is just like eating and drinking water. The moon, doesn''t hang in the sky to see, if you can''t take it down and hit people? Then why does it hang in the sky? It''s better to put a brick! "Stand up, dare!" Yu nazun, the emperor of Song Dynasty, held up the huge shadow with both hands,In an attempt to push away this round of blood moon, otherwise, once the blood moon is rolled down, this song imperial city will be destroyed, or next, so many subordinate officials in the key city, once these people are crushed collectively, will they not be the same commander of light as the ninth hall Ping and other kings? "Boom!" At this time, the shadow of the two hands of Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty collapsed, obviously, his hands, could not bear the weight of this round of blood moon! Yinggou is still standing on the wall, watching the blood moon press down a little bit, has no expression. "Ah, ah, ah!" "Run away!" "Open the border!" "Let''s go!" In the city, in the ordinary days, countless high-ranking officials began to run away, the inviolable magistrates began to panic, in the ordinary days, the inspection elders with their noses toward the sky began to panic, the grass-roots officials below were even more panic. For thousands of years, has been standing in this sacred and inviolable city of Song Dynasty, who could have predicted that this kind of crushing would happen inexplicably today? The Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty kept shouting. At this time, even he had to shout: "leave quickly!" At present, he can only fight for escape time for his subordinates, for the whole city. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" A ray of light with different colors began to shoot out, and everyone began to escape. Yinggou is still standing on the wall, didn''t stop him, it''s better to stand here and enjoy the "beautiful scenery" of a city destroyed by a month than to spend time "picking wheat ears". "Jing Color Do you... " Zhou Ze nodded. "And No Enough... " Yinggou''s body shape floats up to the blood moon. "Big long autumn, come to help me!" The Song Emperor Yu shouted. He came to help in the long autumn on the edge of shouting, to know, today''s business, this is because of him! Originally, Emperor Yu of song thought it was the place of nothingness and something extraordinary happened. Anyway, it''s no wonder that such things often come out there. Although Da Changqiu''s escape was a little strange, but he was able to help with the flow of water and human feelings. In his own territory, his emperor of Song Dynasty still had the courage. The land of nothingness, is a wild land outside of yin and Yang, is a kind of undeveloped area in the real world, there, Yin and yang are inseparable, there are also some strange races living, occasionally something will run out of it and wreak havoc in hell, but it will be cut off basically. Even if there are some powerful things coming out occasionally, but in the face of the attack from the organized forces of the clitoris, there is hardly any wave. It''s just that, this time, the thing can actually hit the moon! Da Changqiu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t go down to help, turned around at once, escaped! Previously, the big black cat was trampled by blood, which was just a direct deterrent, let Da Changqiu know that this person is not easy to offend, now, directly smashed the next round of blood moon boom, has subverted Da Changqiu''s cognition. With you? Do you know zajia well? There''s no treasure under the miscellaneous family, that''s the life left, carry a fart with you! Da Changqiu slips away again, after making a big hole in Song Emperor Yu, decisively chooses to sell his teammates. Even if his hands were broken, but his body, chest and shoulders were still used to carry the blood moon! At this time, the power of ten halls and Yan Luo is also revealed!He, can carry it! Hook slightly raised his head, looked at the blood moon below, light voice: "return Want to Back To God Up Go? " With this skill, it means to go back to the sky and hang on? So weak, How about going back to the sky and looking down on all living beings? Do you, also need to hang on it? "Hum!" When the blood moon quivers, seems to be stimulated, now, above the blood moon, there are countless red magma drips down, this magma represents an unusual temperature, among them, contains countless hells that have been witnessed by the blood moon every day and every year for countless years The lament of the dead, curse, misfortune, resentment, destruction, are so rich that almost all zombies feel the negative attributes of suffocation like a broken dike, pour out! "Damn it!" The Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty gave a roar, his huge virtual shadow began to be dyed red, and this magma swept into his own imperial city of Song Dynasty, countless officials fell in the breath of curse, even began to kill each other, only a few could escape from the beginning, at present, Most of the people are still gathered in the third hall. At this time, the ancestral hall of the third hall becomes the most tragic place of practice in hell! Yinggou shakes his head, is still dissatisfied, "too Slow Now... " He has to go after people, so he can''t wait too long. He wants to see the results earlier, instead of watching the boring stalemate here. "Ten breath Of Inside End Day After I For You Seal Fengzheng, is a kind of affirmation of great people to everything except human beings! Ancient dynasties will seal the "gods" in their territory, which means that they are the existence recognized by the dynasty, which is of great benefit to their cultivation. In fact, it''s a kind of affirmation, but it''s beyond the power of affirmation. The higher the level of is, the higher the status is, the greater the sealing effect of is! Blood moon is located above hell for many years, today, but because of this sentence of winning hook, it is completely crazy! It''s hard for Zhou Ze to understand this kind of madness. in his opinion, iron and simple don''t pay anything, at best, it''s just patting its shoulder, to say: you''re awesome. Is it worth your excitement? In fact, blood month is really excited! "Boom! Boom! Boom! " There are three loud noises coming, there is an explosion in the blood month, "ah ah!!!" The huge virtual shadow of Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty was broken, the figure of blood moon was reduced by almost half, but the remaining body was still large enough, after crushing the virtual shadow of Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty, finally no one could stop it, directly rolled it to the capital of Song Dynasty mercilessly! "Boom!" The flesh and blood are blurred, the soul is broken, innumerable high-ranking scrotum figures, at this time, they are not as delicate as the ordinary people who encounter the natural disaster, they cry, they cry, they die. Brilliant, trampled on today, dignity, crushed in front of our eyes, power, torn at this moment! This is a great disaster, and the initiator of all this, is standing there, head is slightly raised, ten fingers seem to tremble, breath is also a little short, wail, scream, roar, the dense sounds emanating from the city, seem to be the most beautiful notes in the world,He is playing for himself, he is intoxicated, he is addicted, he is happy, he Enjoy! What happened here, shocked the whole hell instantly! Today, an old man returns, a city, a grave! Chapter 573 A city, a grave, I''m back, this is a gift for me, to hell. The eyes of yinggou look to the distance, there is a smile on the corner of the mouth, the tip of the foot is slightly above the blood moon, the whole person flies out. In the long autumn, run faster, run faster, now, it''s too slow. Under the ruins, how many "meat eaters" of the former high hell were buried, yinggou didn''t bother to pay attention to them, those who missed the net, he didn''t look at them. Even the emperor of Song Dynasty, who had been completely smashed by FA Xiang, he did not look for it. It''s just a sudden departure, leaving a huge grave, the ruins, may still exist thousands of years later, people in hell will tell the legend that the moon fell down and destroyed the world. Now, the whole hell is shaking and boiling. Countless thoughts are being transmitted, and not to mention the clamor of such horrible hand over power, just say you have nothing to do to raise your head, look up to the sky, you will find out, MA bang, why is the moon gone? Many people are asking, who is it? Who is it? Who is it? A violent undercurrent, is surging rapidly. People who don''t know are flustered; people who know are in different minds. Of course, people who don''t know still occupy the majority, because it belongs to the era of winning the hook, distance from now, is really too far away, is far away from the current antiques, many of which have not been born in that year. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "No more swallowing?" Zhou Ze asked. "Come No And Now... " Not everyone, like the king of equality, takes the initiative to "pick up" himself and send him to his mouth, digests them, at the same time, it also takes a long time, even, may fall into a deep sleep. He can''t afford to delay and doesn''t want to. Life is short, have fun in time. "Is it too risky? How much have you recovered now? 10%? " "Enough Use Now... " The wind of hell blows from the side of the body like a knife, it''s not that the wind is strong, but the speed of winning the hook is too fast. Zhou Ze could see the changing land under his feet, as if he was in a plane, overlooking the vast hell. Big long autumn figure, slowly visible. He tried to hide his breath, tried to leave his body behind to mislead those who came after him, he thought of many ways, but they were useless, that person, just kept chasing himself, steadily, let people despair! When hunters hunt, don''t necessarily have a great desire for prey, for example, many people hunt now, just enjoy the process. The most important thing is participation. Different from yinggou''s idle walk, the longer the autumn is, the more anxious he is to run, although he feels something wrong, he has no way, a dead friend is immortal and a poor man, before the Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king, cannot leave, he must find enough people to help himself stop the existence of terror! Where did that guy come from? Unfortunately, Da Changqiu dare not stop to ask the other party this question, but the big black cat who seems to know the details, has been trampled. In the front, a grave appears, this is a group of tombs, according to legend, is a relic left by the ancient times, the most front grave,The tombstone is half collapsed, but the light is dark. After that, there are thousands of tombs, which seems to take the lead! In hell, there are not too many relics like this. There are some left after the fall of the former giants in hell, such as the palace that won the hook before, and some moved in from other places. Because of the particularity of hell, many similar places are allowed to exist. It is like a huge garbage dump. Many things that cannot appear in the sun can be hidden in the dark of hell. The hell division is only the official ruling institution of hell, is the court on the surface, they hold the power of alternation between "life" and "death". But hell is too big. There are many other forces and other vassals. They just seem to be at peace. Unless a certain force wants to get involved in the power of life and death, otherwise, the scrotum will turn a blind eye. after all, the high-level of the scrotum itself is not very united. While running, Da Changqiu took out a white belt, tied it to his forehead, then it was like crying, shouted: "Grandpa, save the slave, save the slave. The slave was chased and killed. Only you can save your grandson!" Whether a grandson is a real grandson, whether a grandfather is a real grandson, these are not important, the key is that when Da Changqiu starts crying, absolutely cry more seriously, more sadly, and more emotionally than most of the filial children and grandchildren! Seriously, those who hear it are sad, they make people cry. Below, in the front part of the tomb, there is a figure, the figure is a little dim, but when it appears, there is a sudden howl of ghosts around it, as if the general of the leader is standing up, the subordinates behind begin to cry for his flag! "Today, I''ll help you stop those who are behind you. In the future, the offerings will be multiplied ten times!" Da Changqiu made a promise directly. "Whoo Whoo Whoo Call........ " Among the tombs below, sounds of breaking through the sky came from time to time, which seemed to excite . Da Changqiu looks back at the figure in the distance fiercely, come on, come on, as long as you are here, you can''t go out if you want to! If they are not restricted by special restrictions, they can''t leave this area, even if they are the ten halls and the hell, they dare not touch their edge! For thousands of years, the ten regular servants led by Da Changqiu have been willing to live behind the scenes, not in front of others, because their time has not come. But that doesn''t mean they really didn''t do anything. For example, such ordinary people, even the forces of the underworld are reluctant or even lazy to touch the place, often their paradise. Their stage is not in the temple, but in the place. Because of that temple, after one Jiazi, is destined to be overthrown by them! "Twenty times." Below, came a majestic voice. Big long autumn face is hard to show, but nodded: "OK!" No matter how much you pay or how much you pay, your life is not important! Da Changqiu flies into the area of thousands of miles of wasteland graves and shouts: "he''s right behind, let him in!" Da Changqiu knows that the existence of here has not been able to leave here for countless years, so, you must put the guy behind in order to start! It seems that the hook didn''t find any abnormality in front of it, and the body shape flew in without any pause. Da Changqiu stopped and laughed: "this time, see where you are going!" "Who At Run... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Long autumn. "Boom!" The first half of the tomb at the bottom suddenly vibrated, and then a figure climbed out of it,The figure is dressed in shabby armor, but it is simple and dignified. on its face, there are also ancient Charms flashing. although the whole body is dead, but that part of the body is very powerful! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Thousands of miles of wasteland grave, begin to tremble together! Many tombs began to crack, a magic soldier devil would climb out of the tomb, they laughed, they shouted, they were noisy, I don''t know how many years, they have been silent, long ago, there were some people who were not open-minded who would break in occasionally, but in recent thousands of years, Here, has become the forbidden area of hell! It''s rare today that can exercise muscles and bones, and blood food can be enjoyed, naturally. There is a huge ginkgo tree in the center of a thousand miles wasteland. Although it has withered, it is full of flowers and has the spirit of being immortal! A big flag, spread slowly from under the ginkgo tree, on the old and damaged flag, the word "Dongyi" can be seen vaguely. "In the vast sea, kiss my family; rolling dust, leisurely my acupoint! The heaven and earth are magnificent, and men are passionate; the vast sky, bless me Jiuli! " The broken armor, the broken body, the knife and gun with the rolling edge, the breath of death, the bleak war song, but the magnificent and look down momentum! At the front, the general with a broken body slowly stood up straight, one of his arms was gone, his chest position had already revealed a white bone, under the hair of his head, but he had an indomitable and sonorous battle! Da Changqiu saw this scene in the back, even if he was a product without Luan children, he also felt a kind of warm-blooded boy sentiment! A good man, if so! Life is a hero, death is a ghost! Of course, the most important thing is, he thinks, with the power of this Yin soldier, can surely kill the bastard who is chasing him! You know, when I said to the local bodhisattva that this place can be used, the local Bodhisattva just shook his head, said: they can''t come out now, which is a good thing. Obviously, in this place, even the Tibetans and Bodhisattvas are not willing to provoke. If not for their countless years of abiding by the ban and being unable to step out of this circle, how could they not have a foothold in today''s hell? Thousands of demons and demons will stand at will, waving their swords, singing the war song, this war song, seems to have been sung from the ancient wilderness to the present! Under the flag, the ghost of the body, looks coldly at the winning hook above the front. Da Changqiu immediately jumped up and danced: "Grandpa, I was chased by this bastard. Please help me out!" Kill him, kill him, dare to be arrogant! The humiliation of being chased by rabbits all the way, at this time, Da Changqiu completely vented. Yinggou stands in the air, smiling at the corners of his mouth. At the bottom, the broken devil slightly raised his head and his eyes were puzzled. It seemed that what was sensed by was just that, this induction, it was too far away, it was too strange! Strange to, has been blurred, almost forgotten. "East Yi Will Army Ah Oh " in the tone, with a slight disdain, that share of contempt, has been exposed. Below, thousands of demons roar together, they are fighting, tear up the enemies who dare to despise them!"The Jiuli family, do not humiliate!" The devil said in a deep voice. "Oh..." The winning hook nodded, said wistfully: "forget Now Do you When Year Be Wang Hai Chase Kill Yes Who Take Stay Of You... " Hearing the words, the devil shakes his body, the dusty memory, is opened in an instant. For a moment, his face was unbelievable. In ancient times, the Yellow Emperor fought with Chiyou, Chiyou died in battle, Jiuli was defeated, the Yellow Emperor sent his general Wang Hai to kill the remnant of Jiuli, intending to kill the grass and root! The Magic general smiled and fell to his knees! Below, thousands of magic soldiers are stunned at first, then they kneel down together! The whole army, is silent in an instant! The battle song stops, the noise is silent, there is only a breath of annihilation left! "The remnant of Dongyi, see the general!" "See the general!" "See the general!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± From the sound of the mountain and tsunami like worship, now, from the devil general to the devil soldier, they all recognize the person in front of them. In those years, after the death of Chiyou, the Jiuli tribe was defeated. Wang Hai led the army to pursue the remnant of Dongyi, destroy their bodies and gods with the order of the Yellow Emperor. He intended to destroy their ancestral temple! The remnant of Dongyi fled to hell, Wang Hai led his army to hell, but was blocked by the sea of the netherworld. Wang Hai read out the order of the Yellow Emperor in public. in those years, the Yellow Emperor was already the Lord of the people, his order, the ghosts and gods in the sky dare not obey. But a simple word came from the deep sea of the netherworld: "roll!" Wang Hai retired. "In response to the general, our department has been following the general''s order of that year, for many years, has not stepped out of this place!" After reporting to the general, raised his head eagerly, looked at Zhou Ze above, trembled excitedly: "now the general is back, our department is willing to be the pioneer of the general, follow the general to hell again!" "I wish to be a pioneer of the general!" "I wish to be a pioneer of the general!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Below the devil soldiers, shout together! After that, the devil will turn around suddenly, he will look at his "grandson" standing in the back, that is to say, he will directly say: "at last, he will be willing to cut the flag for the general first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Long autumn. Chapter 574 The corners of the mouth of Da Changqiu drew, eat mine, drink mine, drink mine, every new year''s holiday, cook cold stove by oneself, sacrifice blood food, never break! Straight mother thief, you can''t get out of this area, others don''t care about you, the miscellaneous family has offered you for hundreds of years, still call you Grandpa, as a result, that''s how you treat your grandchildren and me? Treason, kneeling down for the man who is going to kill me? Do you want to fight to kill me? Da Changqiu suddenly felt that he had fed the dog all his efforts to burn the cold stove for hundreds of years! Who said the ancients were the most righteous? Come out, let the miscellaneous family kill you! Yinggou''s eyes glanced at Da Changqiu as if it had been a long time, Da Changqiu suddenly fell into ice cellar, and his body began to shake. Because until now, he suddenly realized one thing, that is, the person who let thousands of ancient magic soldiers and Demons kneel together, who is it? The owner of the sea of the netherworld has long been a legend; even in the era of the prince of Mount Tai, it is too far away. Story, legend, Da Changqiu naturally knows, even lawyer an''s patrol inspection, let alone him. But it''s really too hard to know and match the people and legends in front of you. Take the winning hook one step forward, the body shape appears directly in front of the Magic general. The devil put his hands in fists and knelt on one knee. At this moment, he was full of excitement and did not cheat! "The remnant of Dongyi, willing to die for the general!" The devil touched his forehead and knelt at the foot of yinggou. "May I die for the general!" "May I die for the general!" "May I die for the general!" Thousands of magic soldiers shouted together, they are eager to leave here, they are Jiuli people, they are the soldiers under Chiyou''s command in those years, once they were, under Chiyou''s leadership, bloody battle! When Chiyou died in the war, Jiuli collapsed, but no one can despise them, and no one dare to despise them, after all, you have to see who their opponents were in those years, moreover, it is also clear that the winning hook, how difficult it was to fight for the position of leader in those years, how tragic it was! When yinggou smiles, the devil will also smile, but then, is the foot of yinggou stepping down, directly steps on the head of the devil general, although it is a common force, has already stepped the head of the devil general together with the helmet into the dry and hard ground. The devil would not dare to resist, spread out his hands and put them on the frozen earth. They have been imprisoned here for countless years and have not left half a step! In fact, there is no prohibition here, otherwise, it is impossible for outsiders to enter or leave here at will. They can go out, but they don''t, everything, it''s just the order of banning foot left by the man in front of them after "rolling" in that year! Until that time, I don''t know how many years have passed, but as for the changes of hell, they still abide by the order of endless years ago! The hook face is expressionless, it''s just very calm: "you Feel Have to I Fall Fall Such as Si Now Do you... " "I dare not!" The face of the general is still deep in the ground. There are thousands of magic soldiers behind them, face to the ground together, dare not move at all. "I Win Hook And No To On Fall Fall To Need To Er Wait Hands Next Defeat Will For Help Force... " The hook bent down slightly, moved his feet, chuckled: "you We Also Match? "Thousands of demon soldiers and demons will keep silent, and the wind of hell will continue to blow all around. Then, yinggou looked at the long autumn in the sky in the distance, spread out one hand, some doubts: "No Run Is that it? " Da Changqiu''s body turned into a blue light at once! Run, of course you have to run! Yinggou deliberately stood in place and waited for a while, looked around the thousands of miles of wasteland graves, deep voice: "then Continued Circle No Come on... " It is forbidden to the endless years, it is forbidden to the end of time, it is forbidden to your self dissipation! Jiuli people, me, no! "I will do it!" "I''ll wait!" "I''ll wait!" In Shaoqing, yinggou''s body shape also floats up, against the hell wind, chases towards the direction of the long autumn escape. When we are far away, Zhou Zecai says: "can we die without forcing? It''s clear that I''m in trouble now. I don''t want any soldiers to come to my door! " Have you ever eaten pork? Have you ever seen a pig run? Boss Zhou can probably guess how terrible the thousands of devil soldiers who can make the eunuch of Da Changqiu as their support are, and they are dead set to win the hook! Received by your side, sure "When Year Also Yes I Hit Defeat Now He People... " "I know, you''re awesome, I know, but now..." "I But With Take Stay But Absolutely No Will To Nine Li War Flag Heavy New Floating Yang Of Opportunity! " Zhou Ze bit his teeth and didn''t know what to say. In fact, think carefully, can also understand, after all, in the battle of Chiyou, the Yellow Emperor in that year, as a general under the account of the Yellow Emperor, yinggou must have contributed a lot, even a mainstay. Maybe he was the one who killed Chiyou. It was he who trampled on the flag of Jiuli. If, after countless years, he reconvenes the nine Li demons of that year for his own use, is not denying his past? Don''t you beat yourself in the face? Yinggou is not a politician, his character can not be a politician, he can''t do the same thing that he wanted to kill your family yesterday and love each other today. In his world, hate is hate, no sand. "Is it over?" "And Early........ " Da Changqiu runs very fast and very far this time. Maybe he has never run so far since he was born. The winning hook continues to follow, stroll. Below is a city, or even a small settlement. Da Changqiu yelled out: "help the miscellaneous family to resist the enemy, and there will be thick rewards in the future!" After shouting, Da Changqiu doesn''t even stop at all, flies directly to the distance. Then, Zhou Ze saw dozens of people flying up in the tribe. He was really crying to stop the winning hook. As a result, the sky is stained with blood and the soul is torn up one by one! Then, seems to be to give the long autumn more time to run a little further, yinggou also killed in this tribe, killed people here rolling, the whole settlement up and down, all people, all souls are destroyed! Next, again and again, next, there are several similar tribal forces called out by Da Changqiu to block the winning hook, and then they are all killed by the winning hook. None of them let go! Boss Zhou is tired of it, bloody, brutal, killing, aesthetic fatigue. However, what boss Zhou didn''t know was that one of these forces was actually the back force of the ghost difference between the two "Xiuxian" who met at the meeting in Changzhou.They take this force as their support, muddle through the days and wait for the future glory. However, their support has been destroyed by the clan. This kind of ethnic group, in fact, is very well treated and cared by the Yin division, but it''s hard to fill with desire. They take the initiative to put their hands into the Yin division and cultivate their own forces. At the same time, they don''t know how to be satisfied, and they hook up with Da Changqiu. They don''t even want to think about it under the call of Da Changqiu, so that they can take the initiative in the new dynasty in the future. Unfortunately, they met the winning hook. For the rebels, win hook has always been the only attitude, if someone says stop fighting against win hook, then win hook will definitely say that it just doesn''t kill enough. Zhou Ze thinks tie Hanhan seems to enjoy the feeling of killing. this is really a disease, to be cured, well, if there is still a chance after today. Da Changqiu ran a long distance again. This time, he finally fell down and didn''t seem to want to run. Below, is a muddy swamp, in the middle of the swamp, has a similar quadrangle general existence. At this time, at the gate of the courtyard, stood four people who were dressed very similar to Da Changqiu, black official robe, with long crown, no beard, on each person, all exuded the same terror as Wang Lu! Ten regular attendants, there are even half of them! Big long autumn has come down, standing between them. Five regular attendants, standing together, this power, is enough to destroy a hall in an instant! When the ninth Hall of the king of equality was destroyed, there were three regular attendants! Da Changqiu takes a deep breath, hands spread out, his hands, tremble, fear, still fear, people are more courageous, but he is still afraid. This is an opponent who can''t make progress in oil and salt. it seems that the opponent is just enjoying the pleasure of killing himself, watching himself run, watching himself panic. "When we go together, the miscellaneous family won''t believe it. He is really invincible in hell! I don''t believe in other people either. Bodhisattvas will really stop fighting! " If so many people can''t get him together, what else can we talk about to replace the ten hall Yan Luo? Just give him hell, will you? In fact, killed all the way, first destroyed the imperial city of Song Dynasty, then attracted thousands of demons and demons to roar, then killed and killed all the people, all the forces in hell finally could not sit down, in all directions, many powerful forces are coming here. In the west, the clouds are rolling; in the East, the shadow of a demon is looming; in the north, a huge shadow has already turned into a fuzzy shadow; in the south, there are fierce ghosts roaring, and some people are driving the sea of fierce ghosts to come here! In addition, there is a team composed of several yamas, who have already shown their figure above. Under the rule of the hell division, all forces have reached a stable balance, and what yinggou has done since he appeared has broken this balance. This is what the whole hell does not want to see. Naturally, it begins to suffer the encirclement and suppression of the whole hell! It''s not about whether he wins or not, it''s about the instinctive strangulation of instability by the upper authorities! The reason why Da Changqiu dared to stop and summon his regular attendants to fight was that not long ago, he sensed the changes in the 100000 mountains, it was the listening under the Bodhisattva seat, he started! You''ve been chasing after other people for so long, you''ve been crazy enough, let''s see how long you can be arrogant! "Here are five eunuchs. To be sure, let''s go around and find the eunuch who has signed the bill and kill him. This is also the fulfillment of the promise to the king of equality." Zhou suggested. However, without hesitation, the winning hook began to go down vertically, then it went down towards the courtyard like this, at the same time: "I Look See Of Yes Five One Fall Shan Of... "¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 575 In many cases, Zhou Ze is not very able to understand Tiehan''s behavior habits; but whether he can understand now can be put aside from discussion, because Tiehan has gone down. As for the sentence "there are five singles" in the opposite side, is really arrogant and charming to the extreme. Today''s two people are just like a group of gorgeous fireworks. They only want to be cheerful, just for a moment. If they want to be rational or anything, it''s meaningless. If you leave aside the man who has been seriously injured by Da Changqiu, there are five regular attendants who can fight actively here. In fact, there is one thing, the long autumn is quite admirable, he was chased away by yinggou. On the premise of many tribes, even the emperor of Song Dynasty, he has been carrying his wounded and dying "little brother" together. He didn''t want to leave this burden, but it''s true love. At this time, Da Changqiu stands in the convex position, four regular attendants are tied behind him, each of them has a cat on his shoulder, with different colors. A regular service to a cat seems to be a standard service. It''s quite a tradition that royal guards have to wear embroidered spring knife flying fish clothes. When the winning hook is down, Da Changqiu and the four regular attendants are immediately separated, each of the four cats illusions a huge Dharma phase to help their regular attendants fight against the enemy. It seems to be a scuffle, but the response and cooperation between them are really like a natural success. It''s estimated that yanluoli, the ten halls, chose one to come in at random, and it''s also an immediate end. Unfortunately, they are winning. When it comes to fighting, is not the one who wins or despises, in this room, is rubbish. In the ancient times, he was on a crusade under the account of the Yellow Emperor. After he came to hell alone and killed the demons. Zhou Ze always thought that it was very difficult for a man of such a character to live long. the reason why he lived so long and so well in that year was very simple. a word: strong! I can''t do anything else, but I can fight! That''s enough. There are no weapons, or even the scene of "mountain collapse and water backflow". In fact, the battle situation of both sides is more like the moment when they enter into the martial arts position of the old man of Jinyong from fantasy. fight to fight, extra ground. But the layman watches the bustle while the layman watches the doorway. This seemingly "cold" fight is actually a very subtle expression of the use of power by both sides. Unlike Wang Lu and Yin Rou, who were both the last desperate men in the state of serious injury before, the released power immediately came down and killed the ghost errand on the ground to watch the bustle. that kind of scene just seemed grand and bustling, but in fact, it was inferior. "Meow!" An orange cat''s method phase was crushed by the fingers of the winning hook, along with the chest of the regular waiter, it collapsed with a punch of the winning hook. Then, the hook opens its fangs, one bite breaks another waiter''s neck, and the fingernails fly, sweeping the spotted cat away. The situation of siege by five people, extremely skillful cooperation, seamless linkage, but in front of the strength and experience of winning the only position, will soon collapse. "Roar!" Under a roar, one of the eunuchs was torn by his hands, another eunuch was crushed by his foot, the war ended in the first pause with five eunuchs retreating. The torn attendants began to recover, and even the shattered cats recovered. The attendants who had not been hit by the major blow fell into a state of depression and were almost on the verge of collapse. "Yes Meaning Think... " Win hook laugh. There are five people in the other side, the damage is scattered, and they keep each other, so although they have killed each other repeatedly and severely, none of them died. These eunuchs, give up their own offspring, but they are common to each other, depend on each other, offspring are used to continue their own blood vessels, but as long as they gather together, is a kind of immortal,Why the burden of heirs? "Can you still fight?" Zhou Ze asked with some concern. "No Tired... " Although winning hook is such an answer, Zhou Ze can already feel the slight fatigue uploaded by winning hook. The five regular attendants around, look at the winning hook with a terrible fear, for the moment, no one dares to go on again. Because they know, they will be torn up by the other party next time, in the case that everyone consumes too much, the killed person, will not be able to recover. One person, by one''s own efforts, even beat five of them to join hands, but they were still scared! After one Jiazi, they are going to replace the existence of Shidian Yama, but today, but at this time, has been in front of people, rooted in the bottom of the heart can not erase the fear! They even feel that the other side doesn''t seem to be using all their strength, and it''s clear that the other side hasn''t fully recovered! Win hook sighed, eyes showed the color of thinking, in his mind, appeared a picture, Zhou Ze was clear, this is win hook''s recollection, because of his "special" state, also witnessed win hook''s recollection. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The vast world, is boundless and vast, on a mountain, standing on the top of his body without arms, the mountain under his feet, is the white bone piled up by the corpses, the corpses are piled up, I am still immortal! In the distance, seems to be able to see many fearful enemies, no one dares to go forward, even dare not look directly at them. At that time, when the winning hook appeared on the body, it seemed that in every move, seemed to involve the four worlds, at that time, even after the war, compared with now, was also the peak! "Kneel if you want, I win, don''t kneel!" In this words, means to listen to those nearby, but the eyes of winning hook, but the sky. If I want to kneel, why don''t I kneel on the Yellow Emperor when I return to my heart in the world? If you want to drink and have fun, you are brothers, you are Lord, you want me to kneel? Ha ha, If I am willing to kneel, why wait until now, when I knelt on his yellow emperor, and then enjoy the temple legend together, why don''t I kneel more? More expensive to kneel? Kneeling better? "Boom!" At this time, the sky of hell is like being torn apart, but at this time, in the sky of hell, there is still no blood moon. The birth of blood month is after the fall of yinggou. Why does it appear? is it man-made or accidental? because no one studies it, so no one knows. The sky is torn open, two hands that seem to be huge enough to overturn the whole hell slowly fall down, grabs the hook standing on the corpse mountain. It''s like heaven getting angry! The most remarkable, is the ring finger of one hand, which seems to be wearing a simple ring. The recalled picture, stops at this time. Zhou Ze is a bit unhappy. because instinctively, he realized that he could see the truth of Tiehan''s fall in the future. but he seems to be intentional, that is, he didn''t let himself see it. Do you think so? I''m going to die with you, are you still hiding? The eyes of yinggou look around, in the distance, there are more rolling clouds sweeping around, after the clouds, don''t know how many hell giants are hiding! "I And Yes What happened... "The hook says. I don''t know why. after hearing this sentence, the five eunuchs present at were relieved. Da Changqiu almost came out and added: "if you have something, please do it first, we will not send it.". "Death One One " the eunuchs in the presence were silent in an instant, and in their eyes, were full of horror. To die means to choose one person to die! "Or Who All Death... " The winning tick sets the conditions for one out of two. Either die one person, or all. He promised the king of equality, a cat and a eunuch, in exchange for the price of his life. Before the destruction of the King City of the Song Dynasty, the emperor of the Song Dynasty was severely damaged, but only a little interest. If you want to win, you have to make a promise! Big long autumn "ha ha" laughs, is going to say something, however, but at this time, one of the four regular attendants suddenly pinches the seal with one hand, directly points to the position of his own spiritual cover, in a moment, the soul begins to melt, just on this face, but with a smile. If the whole person was shocked in Da Changqiu, the other three regular attendants quickly surrounded the "self-made" regular attendants, tears in his eyes, almost cried. Da Changqiu bit his teeth, he wanted to make bold words, he wanted to take the initiative to ask for war, he hated, he was angry, he was unwilling, but he knelt down at this time, trembling voice: "please check and accept!" After seeing that the waiter''s body completely dissipated, yinggou nodded, then opened his hands, ten fingers, bent once, one of the fingers, folded up, there were only nine left, nine fingers. "Whoo..." Win hook a long sigh. "What''s the relationship between these ten regular servants and those hands?" Boss Zhou suddenly asked. "No Off Department... " "You''re a fool, it doesn''t matter!" "Well..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Shaoqing, yinggou suddenly asks: "see you Yes Dragon Do you... " "Is it in cartoons? I haven''t seen it really. " "I want to Look Do you? " "Yes." It''s true, long AI. The body shape of yinggou disappears in an instant, appears in the air, at this moment, his upper body''s clothes are broken, his bare upper body is exposed, a rune starts to flash, two sharp fangs are exposed! "Roar!" Under a roar, the dark clouds in this area dissipated directly, revealed the majestic figure of a white bone dragon, and on the head, sat a Taoist. At this time, the Taoist was confused. I just came to see the bustle. So many people were watching the bustle. Why did they choose me? Take the winning hook one step forward, and rush to the faucet. As soon as the Taoist''s eyes were fixed, countless magic runes hit the winning hook, but all the runes on the winning hook broke down in an instant. "Bang!" The Taoist''s body was directly hit and flew out by the hook, fell heavily from the air, life and death were unknown. At this time, win the hook instead, stand on the head, stamp down! "Poof!" The huge white bone faucet was smashed directly, but the dragon body was still floating in the air. "Now In Look See Now Come on... " Chapter 576 When the hook looks around, asks: "you And Want to Look What Do you... " For a while, in the dark clouds all around, seems to have a sound of collective cool breath, even the dark cloud layer here seems to shrink a lot because of this sentence. "Whatever." Yinggou nodded, ran into the black fog directly, in front of him, there was a scholar who stepped on the abacus and wore a Confucian shirt. When yinggou tore up the black fog and appeared in front of him, he seemed at a loss. What kind of grievance is it! The winning hook grabs it with one hand, and the other party actually jumps out of the abacus directly, and the figure turns into a distant light. Yinggou picks up the abacus and shakes it in front of his eyes. In fact, is for Zhou Ze. Next, yinggou''s body shape constantly appears everywhere in the black fog, look at the mount, look at the magic weapon, even look at the clothes style of other female ghosts, many people are afraid of the prestige before yinggou, just like the scholar, who will actively give anything when yinggou sees it. That female ghost may have reached the level of ghost king No, but still take off. In addition, doesn''t care about the public''s eyes here, takes off the clothes lightly, has a variety of manners, but is simple and unsophisticated and doesn''t understand the customs, rips her clothes directly, kicks her off, then takes the clothes to Zhou Ze and tells him that this is an ancient style inherited from the Zhou Dynasty. In fact, boss Zhou really wanted to see the ghost King show at that time. you can''t see the show with any money in the sun! Paralyzed, who wants to listen to your silly clothes! A circle down, let Zhou Ze some strange is, under the death of a regular waiters such as Da Changqiu, you can clearly feel their anger, can also feel their reluctance, but they are not up to fight! All around, it is clear that there are so many terrors gathered, but the winning hook is chosen in such a grand way, one by one humiliation, it seems that the big people around are the cabbage on the side of the road, you can pick at will. "No Strange Strange... " Zhou Ze suddenly realized that indeed, whoever comes first, who may die, even if everyone knows, when everyone goes together, can drown the winning hook by relying on the tactics of the sea of people, because the winning hook at this time is not the peak state, but one thing can be sure is that winning hook can also pull a batch of backing before the war Who is willing to be one of these? People''s lives are precious. The longer they live, the more they cherish their lives. The more flexible they are, the fewer of them are. Otherwise, so many ancient monarchs and dignitaries would not pursue the immortality of immortality in their later years. How could such expensive and unreliable health care products be so good Sell? In the absence of death for all of us and the urge of great ideals, you let these people who are used to being free and loose gather together and work hard together, it''s too hard and hard. Zhou Ze, the power of the Yin division, also saw it, but it was too far away. Zhou Ze even saw the flags of Yan Luo and the people and horses under his command. But the scrotum didn''t come up, even if you took the moon to destroy song imperial city before winning the hook! Obviously, it''s a "great army" and but it''s useless. Zhou zezhen thinks that the Yin division needs to strengthen ideological and moral education. For example, if Lao Zhang is promoted to be an official, maybe Lao Zhang I''m sorry, Lao Zhang! Lao Zhang will not be frozen in the palace! "Can you send Lao Zhang out?" Zhou Ze asked the winner. Although boss Zhou takes the lead in destroying the atmosphere of hard work of the company''s employees, but I have to say, sometimes, at least for his own people,He is still very good. "No Go Find And Can Live... " Zhou Ze is silent, and he is right about winning the hook. if he doesn''t go to him, can still live. For now, the winning hook has changed his appearance at the beginning, is to wipe out the identity of Zhou Ze as a ghost. At this moment, under the gaze of many hells, if you go to find Lao Zhang, even if you send Lao Zhang out of hell, no matter where he escapes in the future, Lao Zhang cannot escape The master of the prison. If Lao Zhang is lucky, if he doesn''t go to see him, he can still return Yang. However, there is still one thing that can''t be figured out, now the hell is a mess of sand, did the hell of that year unite unprecedentedly? In Tiehan''s memory picture, the corpse Mound under his feet, is clearly besieged by a group of giants, he did not know how much, what happened in those years? "Play Enough Now Do you... " Asked the winner. "Who has been playing?" Zhou Ze asked. It''s like two children robbing the game handle to play games, one of them has been occupying the handle, after occupying for a long time, I''ll give you a sentence: "we''ve played for a long time, let''s do our homework! Otherwise you will delay your work! " Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment and asked: "did you shout the clock?" "Well..." Time, is not much, the winning hook can be felt without Zhou Ze, the winning hook at this time is like a big leak, even if he swallowed the equal king before, since this time, is also constantly consuming the missing, he has not recovered, this is not really a recovery, and he has no time to devour other things Giant, because we don''t have time to digest, we can''t wait for him to swallow a meal and sleep for half a month before getting up to fight. "Is the final highlight coming?" "Well..." "What is it?" The winner hesitated for a moment and smiled: "yes Buddha... " Yinggou''s eyes flickered, staring directly at the dark cloud in the distance, and then rushed to it. Many hellish giants present include the big and long autumn with red eyes below, at this time, breathing is tight! He''s going, he''s finally going, he''s really going! In fact, we are all looking forward to he will go to the man, the real controller behind the hell hell hell division! Da Changqiu looked at the empty clothes in his hand and bit his teeth. "Wow!" When the black fog was lifted, it was still black. A huge creature appeared in front of us! Zhou Ze remembers that he learned "xiaoyaoyou" in school before, but in front of him, is even bigger than the description in "xiaoyaoyou"! That eye, is so big that people are scared, the big black cat before is totally hellokitty compared with this one. Win hook is looking at it, it is also looking at him, but Zhou Ze clearly sees fear from his huge pupil! The winning hook stepped on it directly, it was shaking. However, although the above is huge, is empty, there is no one in the only white lotus. "Buddha What about... " A black shadow, appears behind the winning hook, is a man in a black robe, a man should be the hallucination of the great listening under him, at this time, He bends down with great respect and salutes, respectfully and says: "Bodhisattva has not come." "In Where... " "The Bodhisattva is gone.""Go Where... " "The Bodhisattva went where he was going." Yinggou frowns, stamp with one foot, "boom!" Listen to the instant tremor of the huge body. if you look at it from a distance, you can clearly see the huge one in the sky, and the middle is directly sunken! In the distance, there are five huge virtual shadow Dharma bodies, there are five yamas! If you want to win the hook and beat others, the scrotum is happy to see its success, is equivalent to cutting the vassals in disguise. But if you win, you can''t sit down! Listen to the man in the black robe tremble and look very painful. "Say..." Winning hook is another step down! "Boom!" The black robed man dissipated directly, listening to a wail from his huge body. After a long time, the men in black robes gathered again, this time, almost knelt down, he was very painful! "No Tell V I Then And Look I Today And Chop A few Yan Luo...... " The meaning is very direct, is also very clear, this Yin Si is not your Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, who is in charge of the government, that''s good, you don''t tell me where he is, I will use the rest of my time, to fight directly against your Yin Si! See if I can kill a few yamas before I do my best. can you listen to the cramped skin! I''m tired of sitting on the white bone throne, change to another hide! This scrotum, see if I can tear it down completely! The following eunuchs, see if I can kill more! Yinggou didn''t have that kind of consciousness that the hell would be ruined if the hell was broken down. When he left the shopkeeper, did he have hell? Is Yin and Yang in disorder? Yin and Yang, no one, still turn, damn death, the life of life! "Dare you!" "Bold!" "Unbridled!" Several yamas shouted together! They represent the dignity of the scrotum, represent the majesty of the scrotum, How can we let yinggou trample it here! At this time, yinggou recalled the Buddha who said he had gone wrong in front of the empty gate. for a while, seemed a bit boring. he was always interested in "Buddha", because when he was born, there was no Buddha in the world, Buddha. For him, it was a new thing. He was curious and wanted to know. But are all these new things from the heart? But at this time, a Buddha light suddenly bloomed on the white lotus Dharma seat, and a figure in cassock appeared. "My Buddha is merciful!" In the voice of the figure, is full of compassion. The five virtual shadows of Yan Luo in the presence saluted with one hand, below, many judges in the scrotum array, also saluted with one hand, what they saluted was Buddha ceremony! Yinggou suddenly became angry, his eyes turned to the present yamas, and then to the magistrates who were wearing the magistrates'' clothes and holding the magistrates'' weapons, this was a real anger, it was also a deep anger, and it was the disappointment and indignation of the first generation of the dungeons to the current masters of hell, at this time, win Hook suddenly felt that the equal King Lu who was willing to help himself seemed to be the last backbone of hell. At present, yinggou sneers, directly dismissively scolds: "one Group Waste Things... " Chapter 577 Many of the Yanluo at the scene were stunned. They didn''t know what the meaning of winning hook was. They were all human spirits. They lived for thousands of years and almost lived into the existence of myths. Naturally, they could infer many and many messages from a single sentence. but the more so, the more they didn''t understand the meaning of winning hook, the less angry they were Dispute? One is the feeling that the father is disappointed in his son? What the hell? At this time, the Bodhisattva''s body shape on the white lotus throne began to dissipate slowly, yinggou didn''t pay attention to the surrounding yamas, before he said that he would behead the yamas, it''s not really a joke, if the Bodhisattva did not appear, he would really do so. Anyway, there is not much time left. How can be crazy? But now yinggou doesn''t want to kill him. in terms of his arrogance, it''s his honor that Wang Lu, as an equal king, has solved his problems and integrated himself into his body! Yes, the brain circuits and thoughts of the upper level people are so novel and even ridiculous, but they really think so! At present, these yamas who will return to Buddha ceremony with one hand, yinggou feels that killing them by themselves, is a blasphemy to themselves! They, don''t deserve it! Maybe, if the present Yama masters know the truth, maybe they will be glad, fortunately, they are willing to degenerate, do not deserve it. If it''s matched, then it''s not good. There''s a kind of pig in the pigsty. Fortunately, I''m skinny. When yinggou goes to the white lotus throne, the Buddha light rises up, yinggou does not resist, at the next moment, the body shape of yinggou disappears. All around, the tycoons gathered here looked at each other, many tycoons are still looking forward to this sudden terror to fight with the scrotum, everyone is waiting to watch the excitement, the result is nothing. Listen and open your mouth, it seems that with resentment and suffocation, low voice: "let''s go, Bodhisattva will solve everything." These words, come out of listening mouth, just like thunder rolling in the sky. Hard to win hook two feet, such a huge body is also uncomfortable. On the spot, the sequence of the scrotum didn''t move naturally, the rest, most of them also retreated to listen to the salute and some of the Yan Luo''s salutes, some of them were a little grumpy, left directly and simply, didn''t even bother to call, didn''t have a lively look, and had a little mood. From this point, we can also see how weak the control of hell is. Just like in the late Qing Dynasty, the whole central center of the Qing Dynasty was only a little authority on the surface, but in the local area, it was already equivalent to autonomy. This may be what the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, would like to see. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Out of the light curtain, yinggou appears in a small ancestral hall, the offering table is empty, there are no memorial tablets, there are no Buddha statues, there are only a few dandelions, there are candles curling up smoke. The reason why the Buddha is not needed is that the man in cassock and mask sitting on the futon is Buddha itself. Since it is a Buddha, there is no need to worship Buddha. Although he is not a Buddha, but a Bodhisattva, but his status, has not been the general Bodhisattva can summarize. To say that he is a Buddha really doesn''t mean exaggeration or exaltation. When yinggou appears here, the Tibetan Bodhisattva stands up silently, faces yinggou and says: "I don''t know whether to call you the master of the sea of the netherworld or the general of yinggou?" There is no answer to the hook, just standing, Buddha, is something he is very interested in, naturally look more. It''s like a kid getting his first video game. "It''s a surprise. It''s a surprise. You''re still alive."You are not dead, surprised me. After that, seems to feel a little tired standing, goes directly to the supply table, sits down. Since there is no Buddha statue, please worship me. The Bodhisattva is not angry, although he can''t see his face, can sense that the Qi machine on him doesn''t fluctuate because of the great disrespect of the winning hook. "I''m curious." "What Do you... " "Curious about your free and easy, there is no omen for you; at the same time, there is no omen for you, and you will disappear again." "You Letter No Letter Cancel Scatter Before I Yes Kill Now You... " The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, stood in awe. seemed to think for a moment, then shook his head, said: "I don''t believe it." When the eyes of yinggou are bright, this is the first person who can make his eyes bright after coming back. The last generation of Taishan Prefecture monarch can be fooled and lamed, can lead the establishment of the scrotum and sit behind the curtain and listen to the government, sure enough, will not be a simple person. At least, compared with those yamas who can perform Buddha''s rites with one hand, is indeed quite different. "If it was you, I dare not say that; but now you, really, can''t kill me." The eyes under the mask of the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, look at yinggou. The contemporary hell master, does not lose weight in front of the past hell master. "He For Buddha... " Asked the hook. At the beginning, there was a monk with a scabby head talking about Buddhism in front of him, and he slapped him away. Now, he is asking the true Buddha. It''s like an old grandfather asking his grandson what it means to surf the Internet. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, calmly replied: "great compassion is Buddha." "Big Kindness Sad? " "Because there are yin and Yang, there will be suffering, there will be reincarnation, there will be commandments, there will be crying, there will be cries, there will be all kinds of troubles in the world, the first Buddha said, the bitter sea of life, Buddhism crossing people, is for merit; I said, if there is no such a bitter sea, Why do others cross again!" The Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, speaks loudly, hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha! No matter right or wrong, the person who can make such a great wish, must not be simple! What''s more, when he says "first Buddha", in fact, is to separate himself from "Buddha". He can''t see those Buddhas. The winning hook shook his head and said: "yes Chaos Of... " "Do you care about the disorder of yin and Yang?" The Tibetan king smiled and said, "* there is something to say." *, was in the hell when she was in the hell of winning the battle. came down to warn her that was broken by a corner, and had kicked out of hell. "Blush not?" Zhou Ze asked. Winning hook didn''t pay attention to Zhou Ze. Instead, he asked: "ten Often Serve...... " "Yes, you are right. Don''t you have let that one cut off his finger?" The Bodhisattva continued: "in those years, the man let you fall with one hand, and you cut off ten fingers of the man. The ring, has turned into a black cat, and the ten fingers, have turned into human beings through countless years of evolution. After the circulation of yin and Yang, returned to hell, and gathered together. It took me a long time to investigate and deduce their identity. Even they didn''t know their identity. After all, the age gap was too long.However, they are not ordinary people, ten fingers linked heart, really ten fingers linked heart, I give a little guidance, they will soon have the same belief, the same ideal, and are willing to wait for it. " "You Yes He Meaning... " "It''s his, or his, his hands, who failed to master this hell because of you. Now, what I do is nothing more than to return to the original owner. Just like in those days, even if you don''t do anything in your seat, you don''t pay attention to anything. But Yin and Yang, or yin and Yang, according to you, has no change. But I, don''t want to be like this, what I want is not destruction, but intimacy! Since the ten regular servants are his fingers, I will put his fingers at the highest position of the scrotum, I believe that when his hands truly control hell, the boundary between yin and yang can be really changed and removed! Hell will be empty, yin and Yang will no longer exist, in this world, will usher in great freedom, great freedom, and great supremacy! " The Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, bows to the offering table, but he doesn''t bow to the winning hook, just says: "it''s not good because it''s in space." Winhook didn''t talk. "In fact, most of the world, no matter the gods, Buddhas, people and ghosts, or the sacrificial table in front of them, has something to worship. Not everyone is like you, because the moon is on your head, you will hit the moon, because the man is on your head, you want to cut off his hands. Most people, if there is no one on their head, if they can''t worship, can''t kneel, is not used to it. " "No But Li Yu... " It''s true that tie Hanhan can say unreasonable people "And you? Just like this suddenly appears, again like this suddenly leaves? You should also know that I''m waiting. If you miss a little more, I can do it. " The winner didn''t answer. "But I''ve always been surprised at one thing. If this is your last madness, then what is your purpose of madness? Buddha talks about cause and effect, everything has cause and effect to follow. You say you are free and easy, want to end vigorously, but not vigorously enough. The sea of the netherworld has been scraped clean for a long time, but there are many sleepy ghosts in the vast wasteland, if you wave, they will surely climb out of the boundless swamp and follow you! Those nine thousand li magic soldiers, who are me and who are also very difficult, they are your dogs in captivity in those years, the most loyal dogs, want to follow you, you refuse. Your white throne is still enshrined in that clan, and you have not called back. In fact, there are too many, because your age is too long, even I can''t catch up with your age, as you said, when you were born, there is no Buddha in the world. Because of this, you planted a seed casually at the beginning, when you look back now, has grown into a tree in the sky. Since I want to be the same as the gambler, I''m crazy at the end, but I''ll keep all the chips that can be used... " When talking about this, the Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king of deliberately paused, and went on to say: "do you think you can continue to be saved and come back as you did in the same year when you have missed it? or, who do you want to leave it to? Chapter 578 The sea of the netherworld has dried up, and Wang Ze in it was divided by all forces as early as after the fall of yinggou. Now there is only one river of the netherworld flowing in the vast sea. But in that endless swamp, but there are countless old ghosts and evil spirits hidden. For countless years, all forces are only focusing on the well distributed, but no one is willing to solve this problem. It is true that this problem is a little big. There is a sense of Yangjian developers and resettlers. Therefore, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king is right. if yinggou appears there and gives orders, it can attract the old ghosts and evil spirits in the swamp to rush in. This is not the name of righteousness. It''s just to follow yinggou. You can also spell out a piece of meat. As for the demon soldiers and generals who were forbidden in Jiuli, even Da Changqiu did not hesitate to be a grandson and wanted to be flattered. In those years, yinggou had the favor of protecting them. The remaining evils of Jiuli still flowed with Chiyou''s belligerent factors. They also showed their will to die, but yinggou still chose to ban them. Zhou Ze''s most familiar white bone throne, the footstone collected by yinggou in the year below, that group of ghosts and spirits, presumably, is also a very terrifying force. It''s just something on the surface, many things, it''s possible that the Bodhisattvas of the Tibetan king can''t figure it out by themselves, and can''t figure it out completely. Without him, it''s not that the Bodhisattvas of the Tibetan king can''t have enough insight. It''s really because they are too old. But Mingming still has so many chips on his hand, he doesn''t need to win the hook, he is alone, just like Rambo, he pushes them all the way from the ancient palace to the Song Dynasty Imperial City, seems to be unstoppable and unstoppable, but anyone can see that just depends on one side''s courage, to the end, he is willing to It must be an exhausting end. You can say that the former master of the sea of the netherworld is a reckless man, but you can''t say that he is mentally retarded, otherwise, who are you insulting? Yinggou didn''t answer the question of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. He just went to the door of the small ancestral hall. Outside the threshold of the small ancestral hall, it is not a courtyard where the chickens and the dogs have heard of each other, but a cliff. The Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, saw yinggou and didn''t understand himself or annoy him. He just stood beside him. He is waiting, wait for more air leakage in the body of the hook, when the time comes, is the time for him to make a move. If we can sacrifice flags to ourselves from the mythical people in this group of mythical circles, I think, the floating heart of the scrotum, all forces in hell, we can also enjoy a lot of peace. Although ten regular attendants cut off one finger under the influence of winning hook, but nine fingers are still the number of one hand, maybe this is the Providence, nine for respect, is just right. Of course, Bodhisattva also understands that such things as Providence, that is to say, it depends on how you explain them. Under the ingenious mind, everything is providence. It''s a truth that all the secular staff know, it''s impossible not to understand that as a big Na that can fool and lame the prince of Taishan mansion in that year. The atmosphere in the small ancestral hall was quiet for a short time. In fact, the undercurrent between Ming and Ming has been surging for a long time, but they are still "at peace" with each other. However, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, has one thing to wonder about, that is, he can afford to wait, is nothing more than a one-to-one change, but the man in front of him, is he really standing here to see the scenery? And then smile, dissipate with the wind? "I''ve asked Yanluo of each hall to lead his department to guard huangquan road." The meaning is very simple, the door to go out, I''ve made people guard it well, today, you can''t go out. Things in the world are nothing but a head and a tail. The head is in the place of Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king. He is ready to deal with it by himself. As for the tail, the way in and out of yin and Yang is already at the end of huangquan Road, which is also guarded. At this moment, Yan Luo is in charge, judge is in front, numerous patrols are in the back, a fly is not allowed to fly out. Winning hook is still calm,He didn''t even look at the Bodhisattva. "What are you waiting for?" Zhou Ze couldn''t help asking. He could sense that the hook was getting weaker, the leaky spoon was leaking, and the savings in his body were not much. If we start the war as soon as we come in, we may be able to make a great fight, but at present, if we continue to delay, even the last dignity will be hard to keep. Zhou Ze doesn''t think it''s the character of winning hook. tie Han is the kind of character. die! To die is to die! To die is to die! As long as I''m ready to die, die! "Wait..." "What are you waiting for Zhou Ze is very surprised. although all the great people have the ability of calculating, they are still, but they can win in thousands of miles away. Heaven and earth are chessboards, and everything is chessboards. But it doesn''t belong to the painting style of winning hook? Tie Han can use his brain? Zhou Ze believes that he has a brain, but he doesn''t seem to like to move much. "None" "No plan. What are you waiting for?" "And Look... " "Er..." Zhou Ze was stupefied for a moment, and suddenly said, "you don''t know what will happen to you, so you will wait here to see what will happen? By the way, did you bluff the Bodhisattva next door? " After a long silence, yinggou silently replied: "but..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. After about a cup of tea, the winning hook moves. In Zhou Ze''s opinion, winning the hook is too long to wait, leaking again, we need to see the bottom! In Bodhisattva''s view, means that the time is right to win. We have to say, invisible force, is the most lethal! Even if you are as noble as the Tibetan Bodhisattva, did not expect, the master of the first generation of the sea of the netherworld, actually just stood there and looked at, there is no arrangement at all! Who in the hell could have thought of that? Win hook back, a blow! It''s a very simple punch, without any fancy, in the face of the siege of wuchangshi before, winning hook is the same. The Bodhisattva''s body does not move, a flash of golden light on his body, it is like a golden seal blessing, it does not move like a mountain! When the winning hook hit him, the Bodhisattva just shivered for a moment, but nothing else happened. As you can imagine, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, has also moved his intention and wants to have a hard encounter with yinggou! This kind of opportunity, is extremely rare, besides, the other side has only recovered 10% of its strength, and has been missed for so long, in the face of such a great opportunity, even if it is true Buddha, is also a little angry! If you win the hook, there will be no effect, there will be no discouragement, there will be no desperation, there will be another round! It''s also a simple and unsophisticated fist. the Bodhisattva, who is almost possessed by the Golden Buddha, continues to be firm. it''s another fist! This does not move the Dharma body of the Ming king, and it is really horrible. However, winning hook is the third punch, next is the fourth punch, next is the fifth punch, then, is endless. The face of the Bodhisattva is a little ugly. Yes, even if he is glittering at this time, he is very majestic, and every time he wins a hook, he can''t shake him at all, but he can''t fight back! No matter how majestic you are, no matter how dignified you are, no matter how sacred you are, you will feel very sad if you are pounded by someone like a tortoise! Just,The accumulated momentum of every fist before winning the hook is as continuous as the river, pushing one layer after another, piling up one layer after another, just as the momentum is general, it''s ok to directly resist and fight at the beginning, but since the first choice of force is "not moving like a mountain", it''s difficult for to resist now. Once you untie your golden body, then the momentum accumulated by the previous fist will roar together in an instant! At that time, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, felt that even if he didn''t die, he would have to be beaten and flew out with fist power! In their position, some things are more important than the reality. The winning hook is a fist to fist fight. At last, it stops at last, then, takes a step back, the whole person has drifted out of the small ancestral hall, is suspended on the cliff. In the small ancestral hall, the Bodhisattva is standing there with a gloomy face, he needs time to defuse the fist power of winning! This is equivalent to that he is temporarily trapped by the winning hook, but he doesn''t care. Because he knows that if the winning hook is not weak to a certain extent, will definitely not use this method. After all, in the face of absolute power, any intrigue is a joke, just because there is no power, that''s why we choose this way. Yinggou raises his head, looks at the ancestral hall, slowly says: "recognize Know This Li Do you... " Boss Zhou had a feeling that he was led by an old driver into Chunxiang building for the first time. The old driver proudly asked him if he knew the number one here. "It''s time Recognize Know Of... " Saying, the winning hook hit the rock wall, "boom!" The craze of the rock wall, reveals the purple gold font inside, vigorous and powerful, "Mount Tai" here, is actually the residence of the former Prince of Mount Tai, and is also the symbol of the power of Mount Tai! After the disappearance of the last generation of Taishan prince, the ten palaces and the yamas became the real masters of the hell, and the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, directly repaired the original Taishan Prince''s palace, became the present appearance. Outsiders, only look at the high cliffs of his small temple, but few people know the difference between elegance and poverty, here, is not a dead vine, an old tree, a crow, but a luxury on the wasteland of the golden palace! "What do you mean?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes One Move You Want to Learn Of Remember Good... " "What?" "The sea of hell is three thousand!" At the next moment, the body shape of the winning hook is thousands of points in a flash! Let''s go to huangquan road! Let''s go to the main hall of Yinsi! All the birds and beasts are scattered! The only one, is still standing at the gate of the small ancestral hall. Soon, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, defused the superposition of those fists and came to the door. Looking at the flying separation of the Chinese stars, some curiosity said: "it''s time, you think a separation can stop me?" Bodhisattva is very angry and the consequences are very serious. The winning hook smiled and said: "yes One After Generation Little Son I Very Xin Reward... " "Oh, who is it?" "He To I To You With Sentence Words... " The Bodhisattva frowned slightly, because the winning hook in front of him held up a seal, then the seal began to enlarge, turned into a dark cloud rolling, a mysterious and mysterious power began to brew. "He Say He Sound Sound Too Low Then Just I Come on For He Shout One Voice... " What do Bodhisattvas do with their hands,The eyes are dignified. The winning hook holds the seal, the wind and thunder gather, for a while, above the sky, the silver snake dances around, the voice whispers: "people Life Ping Wait... " Chapter 579 "People Life Ping Wait... " When one side''s great seal goes down, with the storm and thunder, compared with the scene when Wang Lu, the equal king, performed this skill in person, it is even more numerous times! Like a sword, ordinary people play it with great power, but if it falls into the master''s hands, it is a completely different pattern and atmosphere. You should know that at that time, Lu, the equal king, smashed only the Yin and soft man under the serious injury, and the winning hook at this time, is the smashed Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet! The operation method is the same, but the smashing people are different, scene is also different! Under the thunderclap rolling, just like the sky spits out people''s words, all beings are equal, what is the solution to the injustice? Let''s go! "Boom!" The small ancestral hall disappeared, even the top of the "Mount Tai" cliff, was directly flattened! In those years, this is the ancestral hall of the prince of Mount Tai. in recent thousands of years, is the ashram of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. today and now, is in the midst of the rolling thunder, will be burnt! Back to hell, met a lot of people, they, are also the tide makers in this era of hell, however, can really get into the winning eye, is also an equal land. The Bodhisattvas in front of us are only half of them. Because equal Wang Lu, do not want to kneel! The present Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king, is quite empty, but what he is doing, is to find someone who can kneel down. Looking around, the whole hell, those in the high position are all a group of people who are living in the same place, especially those scenes where Yan Luo recites the Buddha''s name with one hand, let the former owner of the sea of the netherworld almost get a gulp of old blood. Or, this is the different ways of doing nothing. This is the Tao, this is the belief, it seems that it is nothing and can''t be seen or touched, but for the winning hook, it is really a diaphragmatic response. When he was young, it was common for the poor to dare to make bold statements in his heart. When he was young, Wang Qianhai also said, "when he was young, he would not lose his youth''s head." But after being in a high position, those who dare not kneel or follow the crowd are really too few. As a result, if it wasn''t for equal King Lu, who was hunted down and died generously, maybe the trip to hell after this return, is really disappointing, didn''t light up at all. In the ruins of the mountain, the golden body of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is still the same, yinggou thinks, not to mention the real combat effectiveness of the other side, but this fighting skill, is absolutely first-class! Even from the experience of winning the hook, of the people he knows, can be compared with the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king in this respect, is not much. But it''s basically useless. I haven''t seen the fierce beast that carries the beating. When I first came to hell that year, there was an ancient turtle in the sea of the netherworld, who was related to Xuanwu. that''s the kind of beast that really carries the beating and doesn''t invade water and fire. But yinggou hammered it for three years in the sea of the nether world, and finally, it was hammered. At this time, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, had not thought that he had been compared to an old turtle by the people in front of him, and still said: "since all beings are equal, why did you do that? When Yin and Yang exist, divide the hell on earth, they are not equal! When life and death are separated, the suffering of all living beings will never be solved! The "equality of all living beings" in your voice is just what you think is appropriate now. As for what you think in your mind, I don''t care about it. " "Ah..." Perhaps, in the eyes of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva, he himself represents the real road, the real morality and the reformists, while the constitution of Yin Si, including the equal Wang Lu, is the vested interest class of the conservative party.And win hook, is the ancestor of the conservative party! At the beginning, if you didn''t stand in the dead mountain and cut off ten fingers, this brilliant hell, has already entered into the changes you expected. Win hook is unwilling to explain, is also lazy to explain, his response is very simple, is the same as the previous boxing, holds the seal, speaks loudly again: "people Life Ping Wait... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Bodhisattva, the king of the earth. In fact, many eyes are staring at here, but they can only hear a series of "equality of all living beings", and that thunderous roar, has not stopped for a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before winning the hook, there are thousands of branches, one of them, is the place where Zhou Ze is carried, with a dazzling speed, spans a long distance, finally, falls at the peak of a mountain. In the front, is a bridge, how big is the bridge, is difficult to describe in words, before going to hell, Zhou Ze read the news and remembered that the Hong Kong Zhuhai Macao Bridge was opened to traffic, but compared with the bridge in front of him, No, is no match at all. Have you ever seen a wide bridge? Have you ever seen a bridge that stretches out into the sky? Zhou Ze today, finally saw it. Under the bridge and on the bridge, the dead souls who have come all the way from huangquan Road, will forget this life and go to the next life here. Life and death, here, becomes extremely fuzzy, the two words that originally seemed to be quite different, at this time, a kind of gray zone actually appears. Yinggou found a stone on the mountain and sat down. Zhou Ze didn''t know what he was going to do next. to be exact, after winning the hook and separating himself, Zhou Ze was completely confused. it seems that is different from what he said before. Is it better to die in battle? If the iron heart is really going to die in battle, What are you doing with so many twists and turns? At this time, Zhou Ze saw a woman walking at the foot of the mountain, the woman walked a thousand feet at a time, he soon went to the mountainside, he soon went to the mountaintop. Although the purple and gold of the whole body are covered by the veil, they are all rich and elegant! This woman, Zhou Ze met, at Pingchao middle school, it was this woman who sent the Yin and Yang book to her own hands and taught herself to recognize the Lord, Zhou Ze always missed her, missed her very much, every time she saw the monkey playing with the Yin and Yang book, she missed her, wanted to see her again, asked her what she had forgotten¡¶ Instructions ". However, at this moment, here, it''s really interesting to see this woman. "Hello, the last thing is to meet the old man?" The old look of winning hook is good, that''s really quite old. White headed palace maid is sitting around talking about Xuanzong. Compared with her, it''s a fart! However, one thing Zhou Ze did not understand, yinggou''s hiding Kung Fu was very good, even the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, could not see that there were actually two "people" in the human body in front of him. Because the black cat licked the blood of the winning hook in that year, it can generate a special sense, sensing the winning hook, that''s OK, it belongs to the category of understanding. How did this woman find herself in the first place? And people''s goal is not themselves, and it is clearly pointed out that it is the person in their own body. The black cat licks the blood "I didn''t expect to see you again." A woman''s voice is very beautiful, just like a green girl,But in the discourse, has two extremely complex emotions: resentment and joy. The winner did not answer, just sat quietly. Zhou Zedu was a little impatient, and he urged directly: "be honest, speak." "Dong Dong! Iron Han Han, speak quickly! " "Hello hello, tie Han Han, you''re off the line?" Win hook or don''t talk. "I have been waiting for you for a long time. I hate you!" The woman with the highest position, the woman with the longest life, is also a woman after all. In the relationship between men and women, men''s more rhetoric is actually to prepare for the ten second quick fire; once it''s over, is the state of saints, has the feeling of putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming Buddha immediately. In most relationships, women are more concerned. "You talk, you talk, how many years, how many years have I waited for you, you talk!" Cried the woman, almost crying. At the same time, over the bridge, for a while, the dark clouds rolled, causing countless dead souls below to be surprised and inexplicable, thinking that there was a natural punishment! This woman, and nihoqiao, have a deep connection! Zhou Ze is always curious. Is she Meng Po? Does she know how to make soup? But tie Han doesn''t open his mouth. He can''t open his mouth. He is really in a hurry. Before death, it''s good to play a puzzle. "You talk, talk, I know you wake up, I know you are real now, I know you, when you just come back, when your breath shows, I know you come back, I''m waiting for you, I''m waiting for you, I''m waiting for you, will you come to see me?" The woman put her hands on the chest of the hook. Then, Zhou Ze was shocked by one hand push of iron Han Han, the woman stumbled back several steps and fell to the ground. OK, don''t make complaints about . is the fact that is even a legend. Who can''t be "soft"? "Very Annoying... " When the hook opens, there are only two words in the opening, there is no wave in the ancient well, there is only one cigarette in the hand after the event, say wearily: "lie far away, hot." "You, shameless, you, bastard, I will kill you, I will kill you, they are coming, I will kill you with them! I have received the orders from the Yin division and Bodhisattva. They are coming. No, they are coming. You are very weak now. You are getting weaker and weaker. You''re going to die, you''re going to die! " When a woman sits on the ground, shouts, hysteria, but everyone can see that she is not really going to kill people, she needs comfort. In short, that is, please hug and ask for the height of your relatives, then others will fight with you! It''s hard for a single dog to understand. But then, with the words of iron and simple, let Zhou Ze, who was ridiculed by many people as a patient who deserves to fight Bachelor in his last life, all of them were a little stunned, even, some of them couldn''t go on! "If None I When Day Of Jing Hua Er Why Can Live This Like Long... " Chapter 580 The temperature in the Yangtze River Delta has been dropping sharply recently. Although it is a place in the south of the Yangtze River, it has four distinct seasons, but in fact, it is not so beautiful. Compared with the land of abundance in Chengdu, it''s neither warmer in winter nor cooler in summer. It''s also more comfortable to eat lollipop in the room with the heating on in some areas to the north. In fact, large-scale heating has stopped here, but it has not been popularized here. The cold and humid winter here is often more difficult to endure. Maybe we can''t see anything from the temperature, but it''s really cold. Someone has to experience it in person. The Taoist priest walked to the street with trembling hands and feet. he has been to many places in his life. He has seen all kinds of storms, but he is not satisfied. He had been in Foshan, Guangzhou for a long time, but he couldn''t stand the hot tide; he also stopped in this Jiangnan Water Town, but still couldn''t love it. It was planned to stay in Chengdu for a long time, however, the good times are not long, more than a year ago, I estimated the changes of the two days before the year 30, let the flowers of Chengdu suddenly become a bubble. But Lao Dao is also a happy and contented sect. Besides, no matter where he goes, there are always hairdresser sisters waiting for him. In the old way, has been interpreted differently. When a cold wind blows, the Taoist priest shrinks his neck again, but he also stops, a shop brand in front of him, falls into his eyes. It turned out to be a photo studio, very small and cramped. When most people think of Shanghai, they think of the high-rise buildings, the traffic and the shocking house price. In fact, no matter how big a city is, it has its own splendor, and it must also have its grounding. For example, this small street, in fact, not far away from the outside, is the bustling building, but here, it still seems a little bit more humble. Some people in this city are bright and beautiful, naturally there are more people living here with low stoop. The old Taoist didn''t feel the pain that his former boss committed himself to now. he knew that the former boss seemed to like this tune. when he was in Chengdu, didn''t he also find such a ghost shop in the old city boundary? Different from his current boss, when it comes to money, hehe The current boss has no money. He asks people to burn it with the dead money. and the former boss has no money. It refers to a place where they can dig a box of gold bricks. Naturally, the business of photo studio is cold, and the business of cold is the same as that of bookstore. The equipment inside is also very old, but it is also clean and tidy. When the old man walked in, a cat call startled him. Looking up, found a white cat lying on the shelf, the hair was white, just like a silk piece, just a little lazy in the cat''s eyes. "Hey, Pu''er, do you remember me Lao Dao points to himself. The white cat reached out its paw and waved it perfunctorily. I see, get out of here. The old man didn''t think so. He was very clear about the cat''s temperament. It was always cold. If you want to touch it, think about it or forget it. When I went in a little bit, I saw a man sitting in the compartment, wearing a black down jacket, sitting on the chair, drawing with a brush. It''s a picture of a small bridge and a flowing house. It''s not a grand scene. It''s full of fireworks. Looking at this back, Lao Dao seems to be a little sad, but since it''s the reunion of old friends, we can''t cry, laugh and celebrate. Lao Dao is not the kind of 20-30-year-old melon and egg. We have seen a lot in his life. "Boss, I''m here." "Sit down." The man is still drawing. Lao Dao sat down beside him and asked: "boss, how are your eyes?" After finishing the last two strokes, put down the pen, turn around, reach for his thermos cup. The old Taoist priest was shocked, but he saw that the man''s eyes were closed, he didn''t wear sunglasses to cover them, and he didn''t wear any belts,But it never opened its eyes. Before, was also painting with eyes closed. "Boss, your eyes are not..." "Close your eyes and you can see better." Men do not care, it is very free and easy, and not because of the blind and self pity. When he got up, picked up the small bench he had just sat under himself, said: "go and sit outside, it''s cold inside." Lao Dao immediately followed. Then, they sat at the door together, a small bench by one, began to bask in the sun, the old way could not bear this feeling, although he was an old man in his early seventies, didn''t like peace very much, but he was his two bosses, seems to have a deep obsession with basking ¡£ "Boss, how do you want to open a photo studio?" These days, in addition to the occasional need to take photos of certificates, there are few businesses in the small photo studio. The hardware and software of the photo studio are not comparable to those in the small streets and alleys. "Here, good lighting." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Yes, Yes, this reason is really boss. I think if it used to be a small hairdressing salon in a small massage shop, as long as the light is good enough, the boss will definitely offer it. Anyway, didn''t expect to open a store to make money. The reason why Lao Dao didn''t say he came to Shanghai, the man didn''t ask, the two men sat here, basking in the sun for half an afternoon. At this time, Tang poetry came from the far end of the street, dressed in a very simple, red down jacket, jeans, and a scarf. It seems that is really the look of a woman at home, it''s not like the way she used to like to dress and look beautiful when she first met in Chengdu. She held the vegetables she had bought in her hand, Lao Dao looked at them, forehead, a big bag of unified beef noodles with pickled vegetables in the old jar. The cover was Wang Han''s. "Let''s eat together," said the man beside him "Good." The rice was cooked very fast, and the Taoist priest was embarrassed to praise the Tang poetry. After all, he was cooking instant noodles, and he was afraid of being beaten. Because it''s three people, so it''s easy to bring out the pot, three bowls, three pairs of chopsticks, one spoon, that''s all. The Taoist priest filled a bowl, took a few bites, would like to praise the "good taste", think about it or forget it. For Lao Dao, it''s really hard for him not to find a chance to flatter a few times, but he can''t always flatter every time. Doesn''t it sound like irony? However, is also true, this table of "meals", is indeed incomparable with the study. Xu Qinglang of the library is good at eating three meals a day, and he can change the way of cooking. The taste of all the people in the library is immediately picked up. "Can''t get used to this taste?" Asked the man. "No, No." "I''ll have a change tomorrow." Man to Tang poetry. "OK, change to Master Kang." "Well, good." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Looking at the two people around, took up the noodles, swallowed in great pain, the old man sighed, reached into his arms, took out three small bottles, put them on the table, said: "boss, sister Tang, drink this before eating, and you can eat it." After drinking, they ate up a pot of instant noodles. The Taoist priest looked at the sky and said goodbye. It''s not too early, he has to go back, after all, the current boss of his family still needs to watch by himself. The man took him to the door of the shop. "Boss, it''s still the address. I''ll send you some express after I get back." There is no shortage of bi''anhua oral liquid in the bookstore now.The man nodded and smiled. "I''ll go first. Take care of yourself, boss." The old way is gone, the back is a little bleak. When the man reached out, he touched the Pu''er lying on the shelf gently, "meow" Pu''er gave a cry, he continued to lie on his stomach. "What does the old man do?" Asked the Tang poetry, who was cleaning up the dishes. "I didn''t ask if he didn''t say it." "Oh." Tang poetry, hearing the words, nodded and continued: "what should be the matter?" "Well." "Go and have a look?" "If there is something, he will say it. If he doesn''t say it, it''s nothing serious. I''m a little tired today. I want to have an early rest. " "OK, I''ll wash the dishes and chopsticks, then I''ll take a bath and go to have a rest together." The man nodded and Pu''er jumped down obediently. Step by step, with a noble posture, he went up the stairs. It''s dark, the night is shrouded, in this noisy city, brings a touch of peace, just like in the picture. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After going out, the Taoist priest just felt a rush. It was probably because he had drunk too much noodle soup. When the downpipe is aged, it is easy to have some old problems, the water is urgent, frequent and endless, the old way has been looking for a long time, no public toilet has been found. It''s not that the old man is sincere and has no quality. the old man, and this urine will come so suddenly and definitely. at present, there is no way. while lamenting that the public toilet of the magic capital has not been covered yet, he found a small alley. directly untied his belt. At the beginning, the big Pearl falls on the jade plate, then, the lingering sound makes the beam tick by tick, at the end, the achievement "body" retreats, the old way smashes the mouth, yawns. At that moment, a car passed by, and the high beam light of very poor quality was shining on the lane for a while. The Taoist priest lowered his head and found a statue of the Lord of the land below when he looked at the place he had just marked. Damn it! Lao Dao is a Taoist. Even if he is not sincere, even ordinary people who do not believe in religion dare not hiss at the statue, right? It''s one thing to believe or not to believe in religion, but most people dare not to make such a mistake, especially this kind of great disrespect. The Taoist priest retreated a few steps at the moment, knelt down respectfully, took out all cigarettes from his pocket, paid for the land lord, then bowed to his head, shouted at the same time: "the land grandfather, the land grandfather, the boy didn''t mean to help you. Please let go of the kid, open a new way, open a new way for the kid, open a new way, open a new way... " Chapter 581 Zhou boss never saw such a person. , you have no essence of me, can live so long? How big face do you have to have to say that? When you were strong, people had to thank you? In the past, Zhou Ze used to watch some TV plays or historical novels, which often said that "thunder, rain and dew are all the blessings of heaven". He thought it was just hilarious on the scene, but now it seems that at least many upper level people really think so. For example, at this time, the iron is simple. It seems that women in Huaguan are choking, don''t know what to say, wait so long, wait so long, hate so long, after meeting the result, is such a sentence, every woman is in a daze. Fortunately, the awkward atmosphere didn''t last too long, because in the distance, the dark cloud is approaching! Zhou Ze looked over there, and for a while, he was a little surprised. When the black cat came out of the palace, he took a round of moon to smash the capital of Song Dynasty, and then he killed all the way up. In fact, the big scene was much more obvious than the big scene, but at this time, Zhou Ze understood what a real big scene was! When I was fighting with Wu Changshi before, although there were many giants gathered around me, they were covered by rolling clouds, just like holding a lute half covered. At present, is really tearing open their faces. Under the black pressure, a fierce beast is driven to push to this side, there are countless dead souls pushing the chariots to roar up, judges and patrol officers pressing on the top, below, countless dead souls holding weapons are dense and can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s normal that there are seven flags in the hall of Yama, which means that there are seven yamas sitting in the army, at the same time, at the forefront, there are also a group of Beatles, all over the body are covered with armor, and a piece of paper is pasted on them. "These are the rebellions of the priests in custody for nearly a thousand years." The woman around explained. Ordinary little ghosts will be punished if they are punished. Even if they are spiritless, they are only light and easy things. Those who can be judged as imperial criminals by the Department of the underworld will never be simple people. It''s a pity to kill directly, so the seal was locked up. When needed, and so on, the seal was used as cannon fodder. The winning hook is powerful, the scrotum is clear, even if the water leaks almost now, but who knows how much strength he still has? A hundred footed insects die but not die! Therefore, these cannon ashes are consumed at this time, is the most appropriate. Zhou Ze remembers that lawyer an once said that he was expelled and killed because he sent information to the Qin criminals. He didn''t know whether there were any people related to lawyer an here. Of course, is the most eye-catching, is still the four huge coffins, each coffin is painted with runes and pasted with runes, is guarded by three judges respectively, under the promotion of a group of patrol inspection, is at the forefront of the team. Seeing the four coffins, yinggou''s eyes narrowed slightly, he was angry. "This is the coffin of the four generations of Taishan lords!" The woman sighed. After the disappearance of the last Taishan prince, the establishment of the scrotum, in charge of the hell, as the "leader" of nihoqiao, she had heard that the scrotum seemed to have dug out the tombs of the last Taishan Prince earlier, she did not believe, but at this time, she believed. Don''t think that being a ghost is immortal. in fact, being a ghost can live a lot longer than ordinary people, but it''s not immortal. There is a big limit for anything. In these four coffins, it must not be the corpse of the prince of Mount Tai. It is estimated that the corpse is a cloistered grave or a remnant,However, the Yin Division has a way to control them. When the war is over, the spirit of the four generations of Taishan Prefecture monarchs will come and control them to resist the enemy. It''s no wonder that yinggou will be angry. don''t say it''s in hell. it''s a secular Dynasty in the sun. there is also a conventional rule. that is to be kind to the mausoleum of the previous dynasty. Because of the good words on the mouth, the iron hoop will last ten thousand years, but what if? In hell, the people in the legend of "gods and ghosts" don''t seem to pay so much attention, the hell division digs the mausoleum of the prince of Mount Tai''s mansion, trains people to be war weapons after they die, this means, it''s really some of the best. Maybe the hell itself knows this, but it can''t help. if you don''t take these things to consume the hook, you have to take the lives of the yamas and their judges to consume. winning is sure to win. but if the town kills the hook, but it also destroys the hell itself. who in the hell is the judge It''s hard to say. When a woman''s hands waved, a square towel appeared, but she was pulled down by the hook. "Why?" Women don''t understand, "how can I take charge of the responsibility of life and death independently of the Yin division? Is it really because the Yin division cares for me for countless years of hard work?" This is to call people, help tie Han fight. Brothers fight against the wall, and women fight against you, but at the critical moment, they follow you. Zhou Ze thinks that the suspected elder sister of Meng Po must have a deep Stockholm syndrome, otherwise, you can''t understand why a woman can do this to a man who was stronger than herself! Or, What''s the secret? Unfortunately, this is not a brain less drama in reality, tie Hanhan will not be bored to tell Zhou Ze "his past green years" at this time. "Man People Fight Frame Female People Don''t Tube... " "Ha ha." The woman took a few steps back, looked up, and seemed to let it go. In fact, Zhou Ze sympathizes with this woman, moreover, Zhou Ze also feels that the reason why tie Han doesn''t want his help is not what he said. Previously, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, also said that there are many useless means for iron and Han, and that they even come here on purpose. In fact, they increase their weakness. What''s his plan? "Well, you will fall here today. I will set up a monument and grave for you in the future. In the future, you can accompany me in this endless lonely years." Love him, bury him! The winning hook just raises its hand and says: "wait Will Son I Go One A trip Nai He...... " "You want to be reborn?" Women are very surprised, "you are crazy!" In fact, reincarnation is not as casual as the myths and monsters say, it''s a bit like the ancient title. When Lao Tzu dies, the next generation who inherits the title will be downgraded, and then all the way down, the reincarnated people will be better, but it also means a big step back in their life level. Moreover, is really two people. If you want to rejuvenate the Yang, just go up the huangquan Road, if you want to reincarnate, just go through the normal procedures. In addition, the person in power of Naihe bridge is still his own Well, so we will not encounter the situation that the relevant departments play the ball. In fact, many times before winning hook reincarnation, is not the real sense of reincarnation, did not take the bridge. The reason why a woman says that winning hook is crazy is that she knows that for the people of the scrotum, whether winning hook is killed in battle or not, is the same as the result of the scrotum. Therefore, before, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, sent troops to guard the huangquan Road, but there was no one sent to Naihe bridge, which is also the reason."Yes There is Life Road... " "You''re crazy. You''re really crazy!" Yinggou laughs, doesn''t explain anything, there are two generations on the bridge, but if someone opens up? "Do you really decide that?" The woman asked hesitantly. The winner nodded. "Then go." Yinggou shakes his head, "no Urgent... " "What are you waiting for?" "Wait To He We One One Teach Training... " "Oh." As if persuading her husband who is drinking and playing cards not to listen, the woman''s heart is dead, so she just follows him, as she said before, if he is dead, set up a monument, just can accompany her. The army of the scrotum is approaching, and the battle of is quite terrifying. And the woman''s face became more and more gloomy, because she suddenly thought of the possibility that the Yinsi had gathered such battles and information to fight this time. if she wanted to not only kill the winning hook, would also like to put out the power of nihoqiao in the right way, would this land of the reincarnation of life and death be included in the Yinsi government? At the thought of this, the woman was shocked, but she remembered that her handkerchief had been taken away by the winning hook, he refused to help herself by mobilizing troops, was it for herself For a time, eyes under the veil of the crown, seem to have special brilliance in circulation. "Can you still fight?" Zhou Ze asked. "Fight No Move Now... " This is the truth. "So you want to?" "Hello..." "Well?" "Such as Fruit I Death Now... " "Well." "You Can Live Of Words Just Ok Ok Live Come on... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. In a word, yinggou turned his side, and the army facing the scrotum was sitting on the mountain, a man was sitting upright, in front of him, was the army of the scrotum! The winning hook spoke softly: "again To Article Road... " As soon as the voice falls, the endless distance, that is to say, the whole mountain of Mount Taishan in the underworld, which has been leveled by the "equality of all living beings", suddenly shakes, the word "Mount Taishan" that has been won out, exudes dazzling luster. The Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king who stayed here and didn''t leave, had a look and flew directly into the air. He saw Mount Tai collapsing, he saw the whole mountain moving, he saw, as the mountain moved, in the deepest place under Mount Tai, a body covered with terror wounds gradually revealed! "Unexpectedly Hide it here! It was hidden by the prince of Mount Tai in the early days! " Since taking charge of the power of the Yin Si, the tombs of the princes of Mount Tai have been excavated. How could the Yin Si forget the body left by the owner of the sea of the netherworld? But it''s hard to search, because the age is too long. Even if the Bodhisattva knows that the big black cat found the chance to lick the blood on the body after the war, but as for where the body is, really can''t be found, can''t be inferred! Who would have expected that was hidden under this Mount Tai! This is absolutely the first generation of Taishan mansion! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The winning hook sitting on the mountain, looking at the approaching Yinsi army, looking at the flying Yan Luo flag in the distance, waving gently, saying: "back Come on Well I Of At the beginning On behalf of Meat Body...! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom At this moment, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, finally understood, why there are so many backers in winning hook, which is useless for him, Yes, he may be hiding tucking in with other plans,But if there is such a body, What are the nine Li magic soldiers, what are the ten thousand li swamp spirits, and these things, What are they? You should know, this is not the physical body Zhou Ze met in the Japanese Research Institute before, that is just the body that changes because of the soul and breath of yinggou people when they are constantly turning back and forth, and this one buried under Mount Tai, is the body that yinggou followed Yellow Emperor to fight in the world, and then to fight in hell, finally And heaven that hands to fight the real rely on! To be more vivid, there was a Kuafu who pursued the sun in that year, and he, and the winning hook in that year, was the same generation! "Amitabha, town!" The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, immediately made a huge Buddha''s seal, intending to suppress the newly emerged body to the town! He knows what it will mean to those yamas if the body goes to the battlefield! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the mountain, win hook slightly frown, then say: "roll!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Go away!" The body below, suddenly opens its mouth, cries out the word, in a flash, the huge Buddhist seal directly collapses, and the body, breaks through the array which has been solved by itself for a long time, goes directly to the distant battlefield, rushes quickly! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yinggou stands up, facing the black and oppressive army of the clitoris below, Tao: "connect Next Come on Just Yes I Want to To You Look Of Jing Color... " Chapter 582 This is a ups and downs of the world''s fortune, such as small family and small business, so is the rise and fall of the dynasty, which can not escape this law. Even in hell. When yinggou sits on the boulder at the top of the mountain, there is no strong wind, no long sleeves are floating, he is still like that, with his upper body bare, he doesn''t feel where he is, and he doesn''t feel anything wrong. Looking at the huge Yinsi military power in front of us, to be honest, it doesn''t have any shocking meaning, and even feels a little boring. In general, it''s a feeling that one generation is not as good as another. In his time, Chiyou, Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang, the battle for hegemony, it was a turbulent battle, the devil came to help the war, and each was his own! Perhaps, now, it''s nothing more than a fight between several small tribes. But if it''s just a fight of a few small tribes, how can we build an immortal foundation? With the title of "descendants of the Chinese people" you can kill many central dynasties in the future. At that time, his subordinates were defeated: a co worker, and his iron head hit the mountain in general; a Kuafu, who was short of heart and chased the sun. When I came to hell, what I faced, what I killed, those hellish giants and fierce beasts, although they didn''t have the majesty and solemnity of the hell army at this time, but that kind of stormy spirit, every time I cut off the other side''s head and held another''s head and shouted happily, now, I can''t meet them. There are too many rules, there are too many meanings missing, quail raised at home, is that pheasant without outside has chewing head. "Hum!" When the voice of the charm rings, for a while, four great coffins slide down, four purple blue lights float out, from the sky curtain, Four Noble figures appear. Each figure seems to be wearing a Taoist robe, but it is not a standard Taoist dress, but it is much more elegant. Four princes, because of the evils of the last generation in power, can not stop after death, have also been mined out and refined into weapons of war. In this kind of behavior, the winning hook cannot be seen. But it has to be said that the four virtual shadows of do have their terror! At this time, a hurricane comes from a distance, smiles, gets up, the hurricane is coming, is in the center, is his broken body, seems to be covered by scars every inch, is also this kind of body, is the most amiable. The body shape of yinggou disappears in place. When eyes are opened again, is already in the center of the storm, hands are raised, side head, broken body sends out the ancient and dignified breath, mouth is opened, gives out a low roar, for a while, seems that even the hell begins to tremble, From now on, the power of winning the hook is completely felt by the whole hell! Even in many marginal places, many of them are deeper than the eighteen layers of hell, and they seem to feel something, as if they also feel the breath of some old friends. Ignoring the empty shadows of the first four Taishan princes, there is not much time, there must be more things to do, this is not a plan, nor a plan, without careful planning and calculation, but in the end, can also show sympathy, what to do, what to do, to this position, < br It''s clear. The body of yinggou, broke through the array above the array with a fearless posture, rushed down directly with a Yan Luo flag! In the world, there was a great revolutionist who once said: go to the spring to recruit the old Department, and kill the hell with flags. Now, to win is to cut, is to die!You give me a way, I give you revenge, equal exchange, I win, and I don''t owe you! After Yan Luo banner, is a huge virtual shadow, this man is wearing a golden robe, wearing a golden crown, go there for a stop, his own momentum of awe! Ten hall Yama, Lu Gang, the equal king, fell down, Yu Cheng, the emperor of Song Dynasty, was injured by people, at present, the remaining eight yamas, seven have come today! And he, is the first! Ten halls, Yan Luo, the first hall, King Jiang of Qin Guang! "In hell, under the Hades, you can be rampant!" Jiang, the king of Qinguang, has a straight body, holding a red book and iron coupon, he doesn''t avoid the prestige of winning the hook, but directly connects! He is the king of Qin Guangwang. He has this background! It seems that every character has to shout a few slogans when he comes out. It''s a bit like that in the Three Kingdoms, every famous player has to come out and call for a battle. However, there is no such stinky problem as winning hook, he, he is not used to this stinky problem! In a flash, the winning hook is just a step down! The power of the body, is so terrifying! At the bottom, countless hell army, only saw that King Qin Guangwang''s huge Dharma body was torn inch by inch and rolled over little by little, at the end, completely collapsed! "Bang!" Qin Guang, Wang Jiang, was trampled on! It''s amazing how fast, it''s unbelievable! In this way, the great army of huanghuang was directly driven in! Win hook laughs loudly, among thousands of troops, tramples on the leader with the highest level of the enemy, these are pleasant and pleasant, ordinary people can''t understand it at all. But the winning hook even shouted: "ah Mi Tuo Buddha... " Break your muscles and bones, I also sprinkle salt! There is no stopping at all, nor more reaction time for the clitoris army, yinggou turns around directly, appears under the other banner! Below, King li of Chu River has fierce eyes and a fierce color, roars: "don''t be crazy!" However, to greet him, is a fist! "Boom!" In one blow, Wang Li''s body of the Chu River was like paper paste, and he was directly destroyed, and even the flag was instantly broken! "Ah Mi Tuo Buddha... " Without waiting for yinggou to turn around, five yamas came together, countless horrible spells directly hit yinggou''s broken body, he didn''t care, let you come a few ways, I''ll go all the way! The speed of body shape is appalling. directly smashed Bian Cheng Wang''s Dharma body, then a knee, pierced the king of the city, finally, a palm shattered the top half of Yama! Five yamas, put out their hands together, unexpectedly, three of them were killed instantly! Once upon a time, the master of the sea of the netherworld came back, the leader of the present hell, was so fragile and vulnerable! The runner, Wang Xue, saw that he was planning to leave the battle! When yinggou makes a laugh, swoops down, every soldier who dare to stop him, is killed by his whole body! He catches up with Wang Xue of the runner, puts one hand on the runner''s shoulder, makes a sudden effort, and then delivers it with one foot! "Boom!" Runner Wang Beng! There are seven yamas, six have died, and only one is left! The avalanche here,It''s not the direct body death path elimination, because they sent, it''s just their own Dharma body. But this dharma body, in fact, is their fundamental! More noble than flesh. The collapse of the Dharma body means the great fall of their cultivation level, life level and so on? He wanted to come, but how could he come when his body was destroyed by the power of blood moon in the King City of Song Dynasty? Wang LV, the military official, didn''t plan to leave. under his command, four empty shadows of the past Taishan princes roared from him, rushed directly to yinggou! Four empty shadows, one side, the power of Mount Tai comes, directly locks the winning hook from the four sides. The body of yinggou shudders, and it can''t break away at the first time. One is that when you are tired, you will soon be at the bottom of the leak, you can rely on this body to regain your power, but if you want to get back to the top, is just a delusion. And these four virtual shadows, are indeed different, the forerunner of the scrotum, is what they created! Previously, the reason why the winning hook skips over them to deal with the yamas first, also has the meaning that they are difficult to pester and want to ignore first, now, it''s hard to ignore. Under a temporary standoff, below, in the hell army, the magistrates came roaring, and forced to bear the inner fear to kill! When immortals fight, they are mortals, and can only be on the scalp! The order of the scrotum has collapsed at the grass-roots level, but to be honest, there is no inside information, is also self deception, at least, there are still a group of people who can fight! The body of yinggou starts to burn, this horrible flame, suddenly invades the other four virtual shadows of Mount Tai''s lords, and they are also burned together. However, a group of judges and inspectors who rely on the latest, get a little bit contaminated, is the end of the ashes in an instant! The laughter of the hook never stops, pulling the arms, the confinement on the body dissipates directly. There is no pain in the shadow of the four burning lords of Mount Tai. Some of them are free and easy. At present, the four of them salute the younger generation to yinggou together, it''s to thank yinggou to help them get rid of such humiliating degradation, then, fly away with the wind, dust, Earth to earth, such characters, have their own pride and dignity. However, after they leave, in the sky, the clouds roll again, all forces are here, unexpectedly all come, they may just come to see the bustle, maybe some of them are looking at the face of the hell to help the battle, just, see the winning hook smash six yamas, and smash four more In the shadow of the prince of Mount Tai, the people who helped in the battle were silent. They were not stupid. If they were cheap, they would come naturally. But at present, seems too tricky. In the army, LV, the king of five senses, was in charge of the army, of course, several other yamas were killed, but the Yinsi army did not collapse because of this, even, because the former seven commander is now one commander, instead, it shows a new feeling of being a city of aspirations. Wu Guan Wang knows that in the war of , it''s impossible to retreat. The one who wants to retreat before is the lesson from the past! However, he is not reconciled to it, and it is the end of his unwillingness. he can see that the man in front of him is fierce, but this time it is the end of his power!When the hook looks up, looks up at the sky, sees the blood moon in that sky, but compared with the first time, has a lot of pocket size, at this time, the hook laughs: "how Do you And Steal Steal Up Go Now... " When talking, win the hook and wave to the blood moon in the sky: "darling Next Come... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Blood moon. Chapter 583 Blood month came down a little slowly this time, was a bit pinched, was a bit embarrassed, was a bit shy, was a bit reluctant, but it was like it came down again after all. Although yinggou smashed Song Dynasty imperial city with it before, making it much smaller, but no matter how small, it is still the moon after all. In the next scene, will be firmly imprinted in the soul of these surviving Yinsi horses, a person, holding up the moon, is like the resurrection of the ancient gods, came directly! Take the moon as a dagger, kill all sides! The sound of violent explosion, the roar of countless dead souls, the scream of tragedy, the wail of dying, the great army of the hell, almost collapsed! Even the Dharma body of the five senses king can''t escape from the fall of a moon wheel, it will break up directly. It''s hard for the hell''s army to resist the power of winning the hook any more. In addition, the Dharma bodies of the Yanluo people collapse one by one. It''s like the flag of the general is cut off one by one. The people below are naturally unsustainable. At last, the winning hook smashed another circle of blood moon into the sky, in the dark clouds watching the battle, I don''t know how many people were directly involved in the death of blood moon, but the rest of the melon eaters didn''t dare to come down to ask for a statement. What else? The seven great yamas and the army of the Yin division have all been beaten down by this man. What else do they want? Even if they saw that the flame on the hook was slowly extinguished, even if they knew that the power of the hook was at the bottom, but the power just erected, was still invincible! A person, stands in the air, in his heart, does not have the profundity after the war, some, is just a kind of desolation. Most of the ten hall Yan Luo came, but none of the so-called ten regular attendants appeared. This is not so much a real war as an internal consumption. Ten hall Yan Luo, a king of Mount Tai survived alone, the king of equality fell, the remaining eight, all the Dharma bodies collapsed, seriously damaged. But ten regular attendants, just injured one, died one, but there are still eight, let alone that before the big autumn, he was chased like a local dog, but he is not so simple. The yamas organized the Yinsi army and wanted to use the shadow of the prince of Mount Tai''s mansion to consume and win the hook, but they didn''t expect that they were themselves, which was probably a part of the consumables. Take the yamas as consumables, no one has such a huge pen except that one! The pattern of hell, after this battle, will be completely changed. Previously, Da Changqiu said to the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, to wait for another Jiazi, maybe, there is no need for a Jiazi at all. The change of dynasties is a trend in the past. What''s more, now the winning hook has added a fire. As a result, being the winning hook of a knife, being in a mood, really can''t rise. Still miss the past, remember the year, at the beginning, where there are so many twists and turns, I don''t like you, you call yourself the master of the sea of the netherworld, will fight with you, will fight with you, will fight with you, will kill your head, before you die, will fight with you I laughed happily together. In the current situation, regard this kind of war, this kind of confrontation, as a kind of sharpening stone to eliminate dissidents and accelerate the process. Win hook takes a long breath of relief, but to say how sad, neither, to really say sad, it''s too deceptive. After such a long time of sinking, this time, I was able to breathe a breath, I fought so many battles, it''s really comfortable. The hook turns around,The figure disappears in place, goes back to the mountain, faces the woman who has been standing here. His body, is rapidly cracking and peeling off, this body, is originally broken, is used in this way again, is completely dried. In the distance, there is already a golden light coming, and is a lotus. In the sky, there seems to be a whisper. The woman stands in the same place, looks at the winning hook, looks at his body, has some heartache. The winning hook moves forward, reaches out to push away the woman, "block To I Now... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Women. Naihe bridge, this life, next life. "No more energy?" Zhou Ze asked. The winner didn''t answer. At this time, the lotus in the distance, has already arrived. Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is wearing a mask and sitting on a lotus. He came alone. He didn''t listen or serve ten times. However, he didn''t seem to be surprised when he was faced with winning hook. Now, he seems very calm. Next, the canopy covers the whole mountain, at the same time, a golden light appears, comes to yinggou, is a Bodhisattva. And his original, just far away, did not dare to come. "I''m here to thank you." The Bodhisattva''s voice was restored to the ancient well. Win hook smiled, didn''t say anything. "They It''s time to wake up. " The Bodhisattva continued, seems to be urging people to go on their way. The golden light, smashes directly, the curtain of China also dissipates directly. On top of the lotus, the Bodhisattva is still in danger. The son of gold doesn''t sit down in the hall, the Bodhisattva didn''t dare to move forward, what he was afraid of was to win the hook and give him another punch! The existence of this level is hard to say. "What does he mean?" Zhou Ze asked. The winner still doesn''t answer, just turns around in silence, faces Naihe bridge. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, felt that he had made a knife for him, so before his oil lamp ran out, he came to show him a hand, maybe, at this time, he saw the Bodhisattva very high, but because he always wanted to find someone to kneel, in general, he could not see them, < br No matter how delicate you think, you still can''t get on the table. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom In the sky, there was a tearing sound, faintly, something seemed to be coming out. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, raised his head and looked up at the sky. The winning hook is a scornful smile, refers to the sky! A black chain appeared from the sky. "What is this?" Zhou Ze suddenly felt that the picture was a little familiar to him. he remembered that in the memory picture of the winning hook, the sky, seems to have appeared like this before, then, put out his hands. "No Yes East West... " Win hook only answered this sentence, in a moment, Zhou Ze only felt that he was involved, and then there was a whirl of the earth, the next moment, win hook''s eyebrow position bloomed a black light, rushed directly to the bridge! The body that wins the hook, turns around slowly, holds his fist, rushes to the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet! The last picture that Zhou Ze saw, is the scene that the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was hit by a hook and a fist! Yin and yang are divided into two ways, and people and ghosts are different; here,It is the dividing point of yin and Yang, is the starting point and end point of reincarnation! Zhou Ze only felt trapped by the hurricane, all the way forward, after crossing the bridge, the whole person seemed to be empty. All around, clearly there is no sound, but I seem to hear many voices; all around, clearly there is a darkness, but I seem to see many complicated pictures. "Oh, it''s a son. Congratulations." "Doctor, hemostatic forceps." "Born, born!" "Out, out!" "It''s killing me. You bastards want to kill me by giving birth. Then you can find a small one." More and more voices begin to come, as if you can peel yourself off. At the same time, Zhou Ze is fighting against this kind of pain, and at the same time, he is biting his teeth in his heart Unexpectedly, at the end, the winning hook threw him out alone, and gave himself the last life. Moving, is really not moving, at this time, there is no time to move, just feel a bit sad, as if in my heart, was dug out. Here, is not a Shura field, there is no horrible picture, but it is easy to sink, as if at this time, you will get the most thorough cleaning, your soul will also be peeled off, there is only the purest one left, entering the cycle. A lot of little Qingxin will send out a circle of friends. When they go to Tibet, they feel that they have cleaned their body and mind; in fact, they can really be advised to come here to try, and they don''t need free tickets, once they die, nothing can''t be purified. It''s like taking your soul out and mixing it in 84 disinfectant. At the junction of yin and Yang, the critical point of rules, Zhou Ze always thought that his willpower was very strong, but he could not support it for too long, so he felt that he would be lost here. A huge terror hit, because Zhou Ze was clear, once lost, that means birth. I will forget everything. start with a new life. but what''s the difference between and death? Boss Zhou is a selfish man. He doesn''t want to die or give birth, but it''s too hard to hold on like this. Fortunately, after wandering for a long time, Zhou Ze saw a blue circle under his feet, like a drowning man, saw a rope to save himself. Zhou Ze goes to the aperture and follows the road step by step. Along the way, he heard a lot and saw a lot. it seems that because of the way covered by this aperture, the pressure on him is not so great. Zhou Ze can really think a lot, see a lot and experience a lot. Life and death, separation and aggregation, scene by scene, together, looking at, whether there is sublimation Zhou Ze in emotion and soul is not understood, he only feels hungry, and is very hungry, clearly is the soul, but this intense hunger, is so strong! Slowly, Zhou Ze couldn''t walk, being a man of two generations, being hungry for the first time, being hungry made him extremely miserable, he couldn''t walk at all. Clearly there is a way, clearly there is a way of life that was said before winning the hook, but because of being too hungry, can''t go on. Zhou Zedu thought it was funny, "I''m sorry, tie Hanhan. I''m speechless, too." I always think that people create opportunities for you and let you live, but it''s a waste. I''m really sorry. "I Also Hungry... " Chapter 584 "You''re not dead?" Boss Zhou thought that tie Hanhan gave himself the last touch of vitality after he was willing to die in order to save himself; after all, finally shot himself into Naihe bridge, then he went up and beat the Bodhisattva from the Buddhist lotus with a fist. What do you think, are the images and atmosphere after the end of the lonely army. Just now, I was still in heartache, I was still lamenting, I was still going through the inner feelings play according to the most bloody script, who knows, I just brewed my emotions here with difficulty, I''m not dead! True, wasting feelings. That kind of feeling, is like a choking when I was about to launch! At this time, Zhou Ze suddenly found that his figure began to overlap, he was still walking along the aperture, but his hands and feet, seemed to see another shadow superimposed on himself, this is the shadow of winning hook. For them, is one entity, a soul, two separate consciousness. To be exact, Zhou Ze is another kind of consciousness born outside during the period of sleeping and recuperation, can also be described as "true" schizophrenia, although there are still some differences. I don''t know how many times of reincarnation hiding, how many existence similar to Zhou Ze have been born, but the iron winning "watchdog". If there is an award competition in the "watchdog", Zhou Ze should be able to get a "little red flower", at least, in the watchdog, he is the most outstanding one. Many watchdog dogs have lived for a lifetime, still don''t know that there is another person in their body, it''s a bit like Superman forgetting that he is Superman, has been living as an ordinary person, life, old age, illness, death, maybe, plain is a blessing, but from the perspective of onlookers, it''s too much It''s too much fun to hold back. "You want me to die?" It seems that the shadows overlap, so when speaking, it''s like Zhou Ze talking to himself, there will be no pause and echo, this makes Zhou Ze not used to it. In fact, in the past, when yinggou occupied the body initiative to speak, was also very fluent, but at that time, Zhou''s boss was comatose and asleep, so he didn''t know. In this case, we can understand that when we talk to people with our mouths and with our hearts, the speed is not equal. "Then what did you just make so sensational?" "Oh." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Be careful. Let''s go together. Don''t you want to have a baby?" "Well." Since there is a way to live, since you can go out, in a word, you should continue to walk with your head held high. At any time, the desire for survival is the greatest subjective initiative! Boss Zhou didn''t want to have a baby for some reason either. this baby birth is like a computer format. After the baby birth, everything is gone. Whatever your past life, it''s not me anyway. Moreover, there are all kinds of lost feelings here. if you don''t win the hook, you will come out and walk with yourself, Zhou Ze may not be able to support you. However, the hunger sense of that stock, did not weaken because of the emergence of the winning hook, instead, it seems that the two senses are superposed together, is even more hungry! "Hungry..." "Hungry..." When the hook reaches out, seems to hesitate. Nearby, are all kinds of apertures, are all very pure souls! Niho bridge, is just like the purification on the industrial assembly line, removes all impurities, leaving the purest part to continue to provide. The souls here, are all going to give birth.Just like the most delicious and dry sashimi, you don''t need any seasoning, you''ll have the best taste. The winning hook''s hand is half extended, but can''t move. "What do you do?" "What do you do!" Yinggou is a little angry, hungry, eating, is the common sense. But my own watchdog, pays attention to kindness at this time, dare to stop himself, how hungry you are, I can clearly sense! "It''s all children. They''re going to be born soon. Their mother may be operating in the hospital bed. Their father may be waiting outside the operating room." Zhou Ze knows, yinggou eats a soul here, which means that a baby will be born immediately. Boss Zhou is not a pedantic person, even, he is very selfish, but this kind of thing, he really doesn''t want to do it, and dare not do it. When I was a doctor, my favorite way to relax was not to go to the bar or go to Gaole, but to stand outside the gynecology and obstetrics operating room, looking at the man waiting anxiously outside, because he was an orphan, no father or mother. The winning hook didn''t agree, is still reaching out, but Zhou Ze''s resistance is also very firm, finally, won and had to take back, is already very hungry, if the internal friction continues, will be more hungry. Even, may not be able to walk out. "Why are you so hungry?" Zhou Ze asked. Does the soul need to eat? "Nahe bridge, remove the impurities in the soul." Oh, Zhou Ze understands, because the soul becomes lighter, so it becomes hungry. Keep going. "Yamas, are you almost there?" "Seriously injured. It''s not hundreds of years. It''s hard to recover." In fact, there is a point, the winning hook did not say to Zhou Ze, but if you want to come to Zhou Ze, you should understand that that is, in the previous World War I, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, killed people with a knife. However, those yamas are not good for each other, it seems that they have been beaten up one by one by themselves and seriously injured, but they are more like being chased to the shelf to complete a ceremony. When I think of those Yanluo people shouting Buddha''s name in front of their own face, I can''t stop being bored. A group of things that can''t be put on the table are disgraceful. "And you?" "Well?" "Are you ok?" "Not dead." "Oh." Previously, I felt happy that the winning hook was not dead; now I feel that the winning hook is not dead, and I feel a little helpless. "You want me to die?" "I can''t tell." "I''ll sleep when I get out." "Half a month?" "A month?" "Three months?" "Half a year?" "A year?" "It''s not ten years, is it?" "It''s hard for me to wake up again unless you find something that will wake me up." "Oh." It''s hard to wake up. Zhou Ze sighed, continued: "that should be hard to find, right?" "If I can find it, I''ll find it myself." "Oh." Zhou Ze shook his head, "I''ll look for it." Without you, reading the newspaper and basking in the sun, I''m not sure. Of course, the winner didn''t say thank you or plead for anything. His dignity, can''t make him bow to a watchdog. In fact, although he didn''t say anything, even if he was arrogant orally, but he had a part of the power to completely eliminate Zhou Ze and choose a watchdog again, he didn''t do this, but he kept Zhou Ze to walk together, and he returned Yang together.Perhaps, can be interpreted as the fact that Zhou Ze has the backhand of Taishan Fujun around him, can be interpreted as that Zhou Ze has made a great start and has his own small team, can be interpreted as that Zhou Ze may find a way to wake himself up in case of the great fortune? But no matter how you explain it, can''t erase one of them. that''s what Zhou zezeng said when he was in the palace: If I die, I will die. If you can live, don''t commit suicide, live well. Win hook does not owe human feelings, never accept anyone, even the original Yellow Emperor, is listed as the leader, opened the Chinese era, all gods and Demons worship, only he wins hook does not worship! Do you think you can see open, you can see life and death, you can put it down, you can incite, I can''t? What is death? If you die, you can''t lose face! If you lose this field, if you are compared with your watchdog, life is not like death! This is the brain circuit of winning hook. this is what he thinks, this is also what he does. "This time, you''ve blown up half hell. It''s really impulse and accident?" Zhou Ze asked. To be honest, Zhou Ze thought it was an accident at first, but in the end, felt that was not so pure an accident. For example, the way of making a living, for example, for example, the differentiation of the winning hook, if it''s just for the sake of being cool, impulsive and bold, why is it so complicated? "Oh." That''s not an accident. However, at this time, are all hungry like this, Zhou Ze doesn''t want to think too much anymore, just walk forward silently. "The scrotum is broken." "Well, I see it." "After you get out, climb well." "Climb?" "Climb!" "It''s a little difficult." Who wants to be a ghost? Moreover, there is no sun in the scrotum, as a result, the moon is so small. What''s the meaning of the hell when you can''t even get the moonlight? That blood month is also a second-class product. you wave twice. it''s just coming, and it seems that you forgot to seal it up for others. I don''t know if there''s another chance. it''s white whoring. Boss Zhou really has a heart ache for that blood month, win and tick: "down!" "Whoosh!" Blood month: "burn my calories!" Tut, one day, can sympathize with a round of moon, boss Zhou also thinks that this trip to hell, on the scene, is really expanded too much. Obviously, I am just a little devil, not a captor. Now I have a sense of self superiority like a pig or a dog. Gone, gone. "You''ve got a license to sneak up." "Oh, I see." It''s very considerate. "By the way, you have nothing to do anyway. You''re going to sleep. Take this opportunity to teach me something again. Keep on reading coffee and newspapers It''s been a bit too monotonous. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze forgot how long he had been walking. in a word, for a long time, until he was starving and losing consciousness and consciousness, a dazzling white light appeared in front of . The voice of the winning hook came again: "chant, the soul returns to the body!" Zhou Ze wakes up in a panic. he doesn''t want to repeat the painful experience of the original soul drifting away from the body. he starts to recite the mantra immediately and is ready to locate his body. At this time, the last voice of the winning hook comes: "OK Ok Live With Come on... ""What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again. " "Look Door Dogs... " Chapter 585 The little boy doesn''t like the city of Shanghai, not because there are so many tall buildings, or because there are so many people here, but because when he stands on the high ground and looks around, he always feels that the traffic and people around him are too fast. He hated the feeling, inexplicably. Also, once he found a cave and lived in it for hundreds of years, how could he like this feeling? "Why, in a bad mood, frown?" At this time, the old Taoist also came out from the stairway of the rooftop. although he came here, he didn''t play a role, but he had to stand down and get laid off and brush it. In this world, there are too many things that are useless but need to be done in form. It''s not that everyone is short of heart. They all like to do useless things. It''s because, many people don''t have other skills, so they can only do such meaningless things to give themselves a sense of being busy. For example, the old way now. "Tut Tut, it''s so cold on the roof." "I don''t like the feeling here. They are all so fast." Said the little boy. "Oh, you mean the rhythm of life?" "Rhythm of life, what do you mean?" "Ah, the pace of life can be divided into fast and slow. Of course, many people don''t understand this, but just talk about it. For example, when many people talk about Chengdu, they will say that it is a city with a slow pace of life. In fact, this statement is wrong. They just go to a city to travel or have a look at it. They can''t see a fart at all. This is an atmosphere, for example, you have ten friends around you, eight or nine of whom are trying to save money to make money every day, and you will be unconsciously brought up by this rhythm; but ten friends around you, after making a small amount of money every day, are satisfied. Go to the teahouse for tea and mahjong, and you will feel that I''ll take it easy, too, and feel at peace. " The little boy nodded thoughtfully. "In fact, I don''t need to go to Chengdu to experience the feeling of slow life. I think it''s hard to find a place in the world where the pace of life is slower than our bookstore." Knowing that he was joking, the little boy smiled cooperatively. "It''s not over yet?" Lao Dao regrets not wearing a big padded jacket. he has a military overcoat for many years. hey, although the style is very old and the young people don''t like it very much, but that guy is really warm. But at this time, the little boy''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said: "here comes the news." "What?" The old Taoist priest didn''t see the little boy take out his mobile phone and didn''t hear any alarm. The little boy smiled, standing up slowly, at the other end, a sound of monkey roar came, it turned out that the little monkey had turned into a form of demon monkey, in the opposite place, the white warbler''s hair was white, the surrounding area under his feet, a layer of frost had come on. At the lower part of the distance, Xu Qinglang''s face appears a green rune, is not ugly, instead, it sets off a strange charm, even the pupil in the orbit, at this time, several pieces are split up. The Taoist priest quickly reached for his crotch and asked with some doubts: "what''s wrong with you?" "Didn''t you sense it?" Baopilong, I feel a hammer! The little boy leans forward, falls down freely directly, at the same time, his voice comes in a quiet way: "sense, boss''s, kill the machine." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lao Zhang only felt that a hell was like a nightmare, a bit like a tourist group with a butcher in the real world, swimming down in a confused round, only feeling all kinds of inexplicable. Fortunately, when he came out of the palace, the judge was not there, but there were two patrols to arrange them to go out, did not check the results of any trial, in that case, the seven yamas were leading the hell army and winning the bloody battle, where else would anyone pay attention? When the matter is over, the huangquan road is unsealed, the patrol inspector in a blue suit drives the white lotus again and leads the group to return to the Yang. After that, he goes back to hell without delay.After this battle, the great changes of the scrotum, they did not have the time and qualification to relax in the sun, so they had to go back to hell to check the situation. When Lao Zhang came back, opened his eyes, found that his body was still sore, like it had not moved for a long time. In fact, it was the same. Around, cross knees and sit in a large group of people, at this time, more than half of the people also return to their original positions, but some of them still sit there cross knees. Lao Zhang looked at Zhou Ze and found that Zhou Ze also belonged to the motionless group. This makes Lao Zhang a little confused and uneasy. He''s OK, but the boss has a problem, and he always feels it''s hard to explain. But he understood his boss''s ability, and didn''t immediately think that he was dead. Lao Zhang doesn''t know what Zhou Ze did in hell. He was frozen at that time. "Ha ha, it seems that there are a lot of bad luck." A woman said with a smile. Everyone is going to hell together to participate in the trial, although the trial is a bit of a tiger''s head and tail, and although they don''t know what happened, they also know that hell should be a big event. However, with their qualifications and status, hell has nothing to do with them. They can''t even see it, let alone do things. Moreover, this time, can survive, is already very lucky. A small half of the people who sit there with their knees crossed, are obviously the unlucky ones. In the previous war between Wang Lu, the equal king, and Yin Rou men, the strength that was constantly released was smashed down in a crazy way, and there really came a "random lottery", in vain, I don''t know how many ghost errands. The following series of changes, the living people themselves feel a bit confused, it is estimated that the dead people are also dead. There''s no way. this is the way the world is supposed to be. as a civil servant at the bottom of the scrotum, people can also get a "car" to send back their own people, which is also a last decent thing. No one will mention the rest. At present, after spending the rest of his life''s complicated emotions, the man who wanted to invite Zhou Ze to look for Gao leguole, a technician, but was cut off by Zhou Ze, suddenly came to Zhou Ze, stooped, reached out to wave in front of Zhou Ze, saw that Zhou Ze had no response, laughed immediately: "Yo, Tongcheng This big guy of, unexpectedly also knelt, I still think this kind of person is so Oxfam, always have to be a little different from us in the life grid, it seems, it''s not different either Zhou Ze sat on his knees, obviously in the eyes of the living people, did not come back, did not come back, also meant that he died in the palace in confusion. Many of the people present also showed some lucky and happy colors in their eyes. It''s the reputation of Zhou Ze and the prestige of the ghost errand in the whole city. It''s too big among the ghost errands in this circle. And before going down, Zhou Ze''s style of sitting on the sofa alone, clearly means that he didn''t pay attention to the public. At this time, Zhou Ze is dead, it''s also human nature for us to shout a happy cry in our hearts. After waiting for a while, the man reached for Zhou Ze. This kind of good habit also exists in boss Zhou. After killing a person, you always have to search for something in other people. it''s a bit like killing people and picking up equipment in online games. They are all ghost errands, are people who are accustomed to life and death, there is nothing to be taboo about. At this time, Lao Zhang took the initiative to go to Zhou Ze''s body, stared at the man angrily, whispered: "what are you going to do?" When he said that, subconsciously put his hands on his waist, handcuffs are not worn, guns are not worn naturally, for a while, Lao Zhang is not suitable. Looking at Lao Zhang, the man carefully looked at him first, then said, "your master is dead, and he is still protecting his body?"Let''s say, when a man waves his hand, Lao Zhang only feels his chest paralyzed, the original fighting instinct is frozen at once, he eats others'' fist and falls to the ground. At this time, Lao Zhang just wants to get up, and he only feels pain in his chest. He didn''t have any special ability. He said it was ghost difference. In fact, he had one more certificate, but he didn''t have the power possessed by ghost difference. However, at this time, Lao Zhang still took out the mobile phone in his arms with trembling hands, the man saw this, and did not stop him, Lao Zhang himself was shocked for a moment, the mobile phone, there was no power! God knows how long he and others have been in hell! Hell has only the moon, there is no sun, there is no way to distinguish between day and night. However, it''s a bit late to regret that I didn''t change a long standby mobile phone at this time. "Haha." The man smiled and there were several ghosts around him. One of them was impatient and he had bent down and reached for Zhou Ze''s clothes. Such people, suddenly rising, have such a big name in the ghost circle. Most of them are dependent on precious things. Everyone is not stupid. Falling into a trap is human instinct. However, the ghost who reached for his clothes suddenly shuddered, and the rest of the ghost around him also froze. Before Mingming returned to meditate on his knees, before Mingming did not see the ghost of the whole city on Bailian, even opened his eyes at this time! For a while, the whole scene was a little shocked. Someone had already thought in his heart whether the bus that didn''t catch up with him had returned to the sun from huangquan road? Just as the man who had beaten Lao Zhang was about to pretend to be surprised and say a few congratulations, in Zhou Ze''s eyes, was suddenly covered by a piece of red. Hungry, he is hungry, being a man of two lives, boss Zhou is not so hungry yet! In the past, when walking on the bridge of no choice, endure the pain very well, a starving person can''t start with the most exquisite delicacies around him, this is really a great torture! Now, he''s back, he can''t help it, he needs to eat! "Kill, not one!" Chapter 586 In fact, even the martial arts practitioners can sense the so-called Qi machine when they reach a certain level of "hearing and seeing", and killing the machine is the most clear and clear one. Even ordinary people, if they are more sensitive, can also sense it. Therefore, when Zhou Ze revealed the killing machine without any cover, just observed the little boy, the white warbler, Xu Qinglang and the little monkey around them all the time, and naturally felt it immediately. There are not too many reasons, and there is no advance arrangement, it is just a killing chance, is enough. If the boss wants to kill people, they go down to kill them. The rolling shutter door of the club has just been opened from the inside. The two ghost guards are still standing at the door. It seems that they are politely saying something like "mountains and rivers meet". Then, they saw a little boy coming here. At the beginning, they were just a little stunned, but this stunned, directly let them lose the chance of resistance! The little boy''s body shape suddenly accelerated, disappeared from its original position, then appeared in front of them, his feet left the ground and stagnated in the air, his hands directly grasped the back brain position of the two men, and then, combined with strength! "Bang!" The two heads hit each other cordially, then, it was like a watermelon landing. The little boy''s body is absolutely strong. Zhou Ze didn''t kill him with his nails at the beginning. The two ghost differences may be due to the afterlife or the negligence at the beginning. In a word, they are equivalent to giving up the chance to resist. And the little boys, will never give them another chance. However, when the little boy opened his mouth to expose his tusks and wanted to detain the two souls together, found that the two souls were directly bound by two red lights, then they were directly dragged in! The little boy''s eyes were puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. he continued to rush towards another group of ghost errands. Yingying didn''t go to the gate. In fact, there was only a little boy there. Including Yingying, little monkey and Xu Qinglang also entered the club from the second floor window. For a while, there was a lot of noise in the club. In Chengdu that year, there was a man who killed dozens of ghost errands in a ghost shop. Now, boss Zhou is copying this moment. However, at the beginning of Chengdu, he was forced to fight back at the end, and boss Zhou here, as long as he opened his eyes, in the name of the whole city ghost, there is no one who dares to provoke and provoke again, but he is hungry, is the real hunger, can''t control the hunger, almost let Zhou Ze If you lose your mind, fortunately, there are so many "excellent" ghost differences, there are so many valuable souls! Ethics, morality, friendliness, etc. in the face of absolute hunger, are not worth mentioning! Even in modern civilized society, it is not uncommon to eat companion meat when encountering special circumstances and difficulties. Fortunately, compared with many "newborns" on Naihe bridge, this time, boss Zhou has done a lot. There are green tentacles around Xu Qinglang, which directly bind the three ghost guards. Bai Yingying rushes up and smashes their bodies one by one. The little monkey is more direct, anyway, it is a rampage, depending on its own speed and physical strength, it doesn''t reason with you at all. The space of the club is narrow, which is more suitable for monkeys. It''s not stupid. In fact, it''s very smart. When it sees that the soul of every body breaking away from the body is detained by the red light, it quickly understands the meaning of it and destroys people''s body specially! Xiao Luoli, Liu Chuyu and so on are four ghost errands in total. They are only one step behind, and they also kill in behind the little boy. This is a terrible power. If you put it in hell, you may not be able to splash too much spray, but if you put it in the pool of the level of "ghost difference" in the male, is definitely a big crocodile. What''s more, it''s just a kind of ghost job that can just leave the mind from the hell. Where did you think of such a terrible attack?The little boy, warbler and monkey, including Xu Qinglang who summoned the strength of the sea god, are not the existence that ordinary ghost can fight, finally, Zhou Ze reached out and shouted: "coffee." Then added a sentence: "newspaper." In this situation, has been completely covered! The ghost guards didn''t want to resist, but under such a fast, fierce and powerful attack, their revolt didn''t make any waves at all. It''s funny to say, when I came here with so many people in the library, I was thinking that I could protect my body in case of any accident. at the end of the day, ordered people to get up directly. In fact, it''s also because of the great changes in hell. Even the patrol inspection sent back by everyone left quickly. Otherwise, boss Zhou might not be so decisive and direct. In the clubhouse, it''s not like it was smashed, and it''s the broken limb of the ground. If you don''t clean it up, you can directly serve as a photography site for the horror film directors in Europe and America. "Boss, are you ok?" The white warbler wanted to come over, but she had to stop, because in her boss''s side, there are dozens of ghost ghosts detained by red light, around her boss in a circle. The little monkey recovered its normal size and jumped onto the shoulder of the white warbler, scratching his ears and cheeks. It seemed that he didn''t know what the boss was going to do. Xu Qinglang''s eyes are slightly fixed, and he guesses something vaguely. Beside him, there is an old and narrow voice that says directly; "swallowing the soul, great courage, and not afraid of being lost in the mind." At the next moment, Xu Qinglang closed his eyes, and when he opened again, the green Rune on his face disappeared, and he returned to the normal. The voice of the previous words, was said by the sea god who did not know which area in the ocean. The dead soul is a good thing, but from ancient times to the present, few people will really rely on living and swallowing the dead soul to increase their cultivation and self recovery, because the way of soul is mysterious and mysterious. If you are not careful, it is the end of your soul''s problems. At the very least, you will also lose your mind, which is called madness. Xiao Luoli and other ghost workers of Zhou Ze are just standing by her side, Xiao Luoli is OK, Liu Chuyu and others are looking at so many corpses on the ground, and at the same time looking at the "eldest brother" who imprisons the ghost spirits around them, which has a very unreal feeling. They have never seen such a big hand and a big scene, you know, they are just a common ghost. However, looking at Zhou Ze who is still sitting there with his knees crossed, that kind of unsmooth look, surprised them, and always felt that was strange. The little boy smashed his mouth, and he saw that Zhou Ze''s temperament was different from before. There will certainly be no change in appearance. After all, when going to hell, the body stays here. How can it be changed? But it gives a different feeling. As if in Zhou Ze''s eyes at this time, these ghosts and ghosts who just came from killing, are just a bunch of local dogs, are totally ignored. In fact, that''s true, at this time, Zhou Ze looks at the feeling of these ghosts and bad souls. If he really cares about it, it''s a bit like Bill Gates cares whether he wants to buy less eggs today. He can be regarded as half a person who has experienced the scenes of Yan''s being beaten up one by one. it''s different. in the end, he has seen the world. Zhou Ze''s eyes looked at a dead soul who was detained by himself, in the red eyes, was full of longing, at the same time, his mouth opened slowly, "hum!" A dead soul was dragged down by force directly, and was put into Zhou Ze''s mouth. No need to chew, but he chewed it habitually for a few times, after eating, the red color in Zhou Ze''s eyes is more abundant, because, he is more hungry! For a time, Zhou Ze swallowed ten dead souls in a row!Xu Qinglang frowned, and he wanted to remind Zhou ze that after all, the sea god''s insight was there, but he hesitated, because Zhou Ze''s temperament at this time made him not clear whether he was Zhou Ze or the person in his body. The little boy was able to sense that it was not "ancestral," so he said: "boss, eat less." If you eat too much, people will be disordered, people will be crazy. But Zhou Ze didn''t care, he was really hungry and ruthless, now, swallowed several more in succession, this slowed down the speed and pace a little. It''s not that we don''t want to continue eating, it''s a kind of mentality similar to that of children who want to take a mouthful of delicious snacks to eat slowly and taste slowly. Take a person''s soul as a snack, and taste it slowly one mouthful at a time, although the picture is not as bloody as eating human flesh directly, in fact, is actually more cruel! As for the reason that Poseidon said, Zhou Ze didn''t understand it, but he didn''t care, and he also let it go, others might worry about what might happen if he did so, and he didn''t have to worry about it. Although tie Hanhan has fallen into an endless dormancy and can''t wake up, but he is only an external consciousness, and the consciousness and thinking in the souls he swallowed want to cause trouble and influence, let them go to tie Hanhan directly. If they can wake him up, they have to thank them. Seeing that there were a lot fewer dead souls around, Yingying was able to walk forward at this time, squatted down beside zhouze, took a wet towel out of his pocket, and wiped zhouze''s mouth. There''s nothing greasy about the corners of the mouth, and these spirits have never been oiled, but Yingying is still used to helping the boss clean them, in Yingying''s eyes, these ghost spirits can be eaten by the boss, is their blessing, is their creation built in their eight lives! It''s really a feudal aftereffect. Yingying''s mode of thinking is similar to that of the great men in hell and Tiehan Han. Especially in the face of Zhou Ze, no matter what Zhou Ze wants to do, Yingying''s first reaction is how to help the boss, not others. Dissuasion, does not exist! When the boss went to the club, Yingying was still carrying a big bag of money to help the boss pay the bill! This is not, after helping Zhou Ze wipe the corners of his mouth, Yingying also pointed to the ghost of a female ghost who was detained there: "boss, eat that, that skinny and tender one, it''s delicious and tender at first sight." Chapter 587 The complexion, the recovery of a lot of ruddy, hunger has been satisfied a lot, followed by a deep fatigue, however, these are within the scope of tolerance. Zhou Ze lost a lot of blood in his eyes. He looked around, first at the standing people, then at a group of people who fell to the ground almost completely. Reach out, cover your nose, dislike. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± All the people present. He was the one who ordered the killing. as a result, he was also the one who disliked the filthy environment here. this way of behavior, is really a boss. Zhou extended his finger to little Lori and asked: "Why are you here?" Zhou Ze didn''t call Xiao Luoli when he left for Shanghai. "My father brought his family to Disney, and I''ll have a look." Little Lori gave an explanation for that. Zhou Ze turned to look up and saw more than ten ghost ghosts over his head. he should have overestimated his food intake, or was too addicted to the pleasure of preparing food, so that the food preparation was too full, even too much, resulting in human waste. But it''s impossible to let them out, even if they swear to keep their mouths shut for their lives, no one will really believe them. Now the Yinsi has a big problem. He is too busy. He has the ghost card of the prince of Mount Tai. It can cover most of the exploration from the Yinsi, and he can also act freely. However, it doesn''t mean that you can die in a different way. Moreover, due to the reason that yinggou falls into a permanent sleep, his self-protection ability actually plummets. Even if he leads to a patrol inspection to hold himself accountable, it is also a very difficult problem for the current bookstore. People have seen the world, but it''s like a dream. After waking up, people still have to learn to be down-to-earth. Zhou Ze looked at the monkey and took a pen out of his shirt pocket. Boss Zhou doesn''t doubt that yinggou will cheat him, because it''s meaningless. In hell, after yinggou recovers part of its strength, he can go to fight against the yamas and chase their Dharma bodies one by one. At that time, if he thought, just a bad seal, can''t stop him, he didn''t do that at that time, now naturally there is no need to play any tricks, this is not in line with the iron and simple style of painting, doing this, for him, is too shameful. As a result, has been used for a long time, but it has not been used for any other purpose except for its seal winning tick, can now be taken out, has tried to play some role in other places. "The book of yin and Yang." Zhou Ze shouted to the little monkey. The little monkey tooted its mouth, it is a natural monkey, and it has a natural perception of many people and things. However, it didn''t refuse to give up, but silently took out the Yin and Yang volume from its small backpack, jumped to Zhou Ze and handed it to him. Zhou Ze held the Yin and Yang volume in his hand, but instead of opening it, he put the writing brush on the cover. For a while, the writing brush stood up by itself, and the Yin and Yang volume drifted away from Zhou Ze''s hands. Zhou Ze still doesn''t understand how to use the Yin and Yang volume. Maybe his current level and official position are not enough to control it, but if there is a brush as a medium, there may be new discoveries. After all, Shabi has its own spirit, which is embodied in the fact that he wanted this pen even when he was winning, but because he called out "Shabi" first, it led Shabi to recognize himself first. "Take them, seal!" Zhou Ze said. The evil pen began to rotate, and the Yin and Yang volumes were slowly opened, and more than ten souls in the sky were instantly included in it. The eight sisters'' milk, brother Huang, they should have many more playmates. At the same time, a small black snake and a weasel appeared on the cover of the book of yin and Yang, and they knelt in front of Zhou Ze and prayed. At the beginning, Zhou Ze promised that if he found a way to use Yin and Yang books, he would let them go. Now they can see that Zhou Ze can use the Yin and Yang book, so they show their hope that Zhou Ze can keep his promise. After all, they have been trapped in it for a long time.Zhou Ze frowned, hesitated for a moment, in terms of his own situation, every extra strength is extremely valuable, because tie Han fell into endless sleep, for a long time to come, he had to rely on himself. "When I get back to the bookstore, I''ll call white fox. Then, in front of her, I''ll let you out." Said Zhou Ze. In fact, if there is only one person present, he may have broken his promise directly. But at present, all his staff are here. If he breaks his promise, he will not be able to get down, which is not very cost-effective. At present, Zhou Ze stands up with the help of the white warbler, refers to the surrounding blood stained environment: "you deal with it." Little Lori and a group of ghosts nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to the hotel, because it''s a suite, so there''s a bathtub in it, Zhou Ze lies in the bathtub, Yingying gives him bath gel. Zhou Ze didn''t think the time passed for a long time in hell. He was full all the time. He killed from the south to the north and from the east to the West with yinggou. In fact, it''s been a week since he entered the club and came out from Naihe bridge. It''s no wonder little Lori, who didn''t come here originally, will finally appear here. It''s a long time ago. After taking a bath, changed his dry clothes, Zhou Ze leaned on the bed, chose a position that made him comfortable enough to lie down. Yingying goes to prepare some fruit for Zhou Ze. "When it''s dawn, go to Disney?" "Good." In front of Zhou Ze, Yingying never knew what rejection was. Zhou Ze nodded and wanted to sleep, but at this time, there was a noise under the hotel, like a group of people were quarreling. At this time, the door of the room was also knocked. Yingying opens the door. Xu Qinglang comes in. "When shall we go back?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Now that we''re here, let''s go to Disney tomorrow." "Oh." Xu Qinglang nodded. "I''ll prepare the tickets and VIP service." After that, Xu Qinglang left. However, the noise under the Hotel did not stop. Zhou Ze got out of bed, went to the balcony, looked down, and found that there were two groups of people gathered below. It was like a stubble rack. Everyone was quarreling below, and they were almost going to work. Zhou Ze simply leaned his hands against the edge of the balcony, lit a cigarette, outside, the moon was in the sky, below, a group of people were still shooting. It has to be said that just after seeing the scene of one blow and one foot smashing the body of Yan Luo, and experiencing the great battle with the hell army, then look at the engagement of the hooligans and the local ruffians, even tasted a kind of "willow bank, xiaofengwanyue". The lower two groups of people, each face is fierce, constantly warns the other side, and constantly braves words that think they have a tone, quarrels happily, but the more it is like this, makes Zhou Ze think they are lovely. At this time, Yingying came over with a bowl of noodles and handed over the oral liquid of Bianhua. Zhou Ze is standing there eating noodles. When a bowl of noodles is finished, the number of hooligans under gets more and more. Both sides call friends and make friends. The noise is further increased, but everyone just keeps beeping on the mouth. At best, they point to you with their fingers, but they are very restrained. They don''t really start to work. After dinner, order another cigarette, blowing breeze, because the moon is bright tonight, there are not many stars in the sky. Yingying brings up an ashtray and Zhou Ze shakes the ash on it. "Boss, I think you are a little different." "Oh, what''s different?" About the trip to hell, Zhou Ze didn''t tell them that no one bothered him to rest at this time except YingYing and Xu Qinglang, who had asked Zhou Ze about his trip. After returning to the bookstore, Zhou will talk to lawyer an about these matters. It''s estimated that lawyer an will be confused,The experience of middle-level civil servants that he is proud of, may fall apart after listening to his own narration, just like three views fall apart. However, boss Zhou didn''t really get his tail up, there was a big problem in the scrotum, nine Yama Dharma bodies were destroyed, the influence here will be far-reaching, but after losing the help of winning hook, Zhou Ze also has a feeling of changing from RMB player to ordinary player, now, is a real bad operation, Just play GG. "Boss, it''s cold clothes day, it''s over." "Oh, ah?" Zhou Ze smiled, put his hand around the Yingying''s shoulder and said: "it''s over." It''s a pity that I didn''t see Mrs. Bai this time when I went to hell and didn''t know how she was doing in hell. As for burning warblers, that is impossible. Who wants to burn her? Zhou Ze is the first one to fight with him. Even if Mrs. Bai had any calculation at first, after this trip to hell, boss Zhou, who even saw the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, really didn''t think this was calculation. At least she could despise each other strategically. Yingying leans her head on zhouze''s chest, and zhouze gently touches her green silk. "Believe it or not, I''ll tie your parents together in the coffin and cremate them?" Next, a grumpy old man started to shoot. Zhou Ze heard that the hooligan''s stubble stand, which was originally thought to be quite interesting, was disgusted all of a sudden, picked up the ashtray on the balcony, and smashed it directly down, no matter who it hit, would not be innocent. "Bang!" There was a scream from the bottom, a person, head burst and blood flow, and this, was more like a fuse, two groups of hooligans who had been firing guns for a long time finally fought, under the hotel, a time. Chapter 588 In the case of a murder caused by an ashtray, the police came later, after midnight, they were quiet. After watching the fight, Zhou Ze went back to sleep with Yingying. It didn''t take long to sleep. He woke up at seven in the morning, which surprised Zhou Ze himself. At that time, Xu Qinglang sent a message in the wechat group of "sexy old way online licensing". Xu Qinglang: "have you got up yet?" Little Lori: wake up Zhang Yanfeng: "you go to play. I''ll go back first." Little boy: "always awake." Little monkey: squeak Old way: "can you change a group name?" Zhou Ze smiled and Yueya three people left after greeting Zhou Ze last night and went back to their respective residences. At the same time, according to Zhou Ze''s instructions, the two of them went to Changzhou first to help Liu Chuyu seize the site. Those two ghost errands of Changzhou "Xiuxian" who don''t care about the world are directly eradicated in the hell after being won in the background of the hell. Anyway, they are all their own people. Let them come forward and help Liu Chuyu establish Changzhou''s territory. There are so many performance shares in a place. If Zhou Ze wants to be promoted, his subordinates have to be promoted. He has to expand his territory. Zhou Ze returned a message: "I''ll wash it." After taking a shower, I came out and changed my clothes with the help of Yingying. I wanted to wear short sleeves, because Zhou Ze was not afraid of cold, but do as the Romans do. Since it''s outside, it''s almost like wearing a short sleeve to go through the market in winter and go out the door in Weimi. The thin coat, casual jeans, Yingying helped Zhou Ze to take care of his hair and pick his stubble. It was already 7:30 when we went out for breakfast. "Go inside and have breakfast." Zhou suggested that he was afraid that he would be late, and that Shanghai Disneyland would face a sea of tourists every day. "It''s OK. I bought VIP service." Now that Xu Qinglang has said so, everyone has breakfast in the breakfast shop below. By the time we got to Disney, it was almost eight o''clock, and there was a long line at the entrance. Higher consumption often leads to better service, which is the case in many industries. Xu Qinglang takes out his mobile phone, makes a phone call, and then signals that the team leader is in front. "We don''t need to line up. We can go straight into the park." Xu Qinglang is a little proud. The reception is for three aunts. They don''t look like Disney employees. After Xu Qinglang came forward to negotiate, they immediately said: "come in directly with us." As they say, the three aunts walk into the three entrance lines respectively, they squeeze directly into the front line, they have big arms, big waists, and women again, they just go in directly. Some people in the back can''t stand it. They start to scold: "jump in line, do you have any quality?" "Yes, we have been waiting for a long time!" Several aunts did not realize it, but directly twisted their necks and scolded her people at the back. For a while, there was no one in the limelight, and their skills were superior to others! The three aunts stood there respectively and asked Zhou Ze and others to come over. they joined the team. they waited for Zhou Ze and others to come over. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "Lao Xu, your VIP service is very unique." Zhou Ze couldn''t help joking. "It''s really different from what I imagined. I thought..." Xu Qinglang had no choice but to go in Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying go directly to the front of the aunt, the aunt lifts the crotch, pushes the position out of another area, let Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying stand in front of her. Because of the queue jumping, soon entered the park. After the crowd gathered in front of the entrance, Zhou Ze found that Xu Qinglang still had a chat up look on his face, Xu thought it was a shame to jump in the queue like this. The rest, including the old way, didn''t matter. However, the next thing is more difficult. Because there are so many people, each project has to line up for a long time. If it is a hot project, it can only be played once every two hours. Most people come to Disney to play, and the most impressive thing is to line up and then line up. It seems that all of a sudden back to the era of planned economy, we are in a long line with bills to buy things. However, Xu Qinglang''s VIP service was not reliable at the beginning, and the exclusive tour service he ordered later was really true. After playing all morning, he almost played several famous projects at lunch time.Lao Dao had a good time. The monkey was hiding in his down jacket. He also had a good time. It''s the two dolls around, little boy and little Lori, seem very plain. Indeed, are not children. It''s too hard for them to have a good time. After eating a very expensive and not very delicious lunch, the crowd separated and acted. even YingYing and zhouze asked her and little Lori to go shopping by themselves. Zhouze went to the smoking area and ordered a cigarette. "Boss, it''s a nice day today, and there should be fireworks in the evening." Lao Dao actually came along with him. He used to have a bulging chest, but now it''s even. He should let the monkey go out to have fun. Two people sit on the bench, a cigarette for one person. Last night, yingying and zhouze said that the cold clothing festival was over. Zhouze was still a little surprised, but then he was relieved. It was over. I didn''t follow Mrs. Bai''s orders to burn the Orioles with bamboo. How dare Mrs. Bai come out of hell to find her own account? Or, do it yourself? Ha ha. Perhaps, when Tiehan swept the army with the moon, Mrs. Bai was also confused and ended there. Of course, it is impossible for Zhou Ze to say these words to Yingying, even if Mrs. Bai wants to burn her, but Yingying''s feelings towards Mrs. Bai are sincere, like the feelings of elder sister and mother. After all, in the long years, it was Mrs. Bai who accompanied her. But now, Mrs. Bai is just a temple God, and the temple has been broken for a long time. At the beginning, she was a great person in front of Zhou Ze. Now even if there is no iron Han, Zhou Ze is not afraid of her. After smoking, Zhou Ze and Lao Dao strolled casually, just caught up with the float parade, they also stood by and looked. The Taoist priest kept clapping his hands. He was very devoted. Zhou Ze felt that he was a little dim and didn''t have Yingying around. He didn''t even bother to do what he looked like. Compared with the Dharma tour of the hell''s people, the float tour in front of us is far worse, that''s really interesting and shocking. Unfortunately, it''s impossible for the yamas to run in the male world even if they are bullied by tie Hanhan. They went to the flower garden and leaned on it. Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and saw that the unread message of lawyer an in wechat was 99 +. Obviously, lawyer an was anxious to know what happened in hell. But Zhou Ze just wanted to go back and talk about it. He didn''t want to talk too much nonsense at this time. After a while, jumped down and ran to the front to buy two sweet cones. Zhou Ze reached for the sweet pot and said at the same time: "your buttocks are dirty." "Dirty?" Lao Dao reached for his hand and clapped it behind him. He found that there was a layer of gray on his hand. "What''s the matter?" Lao Dao shakes his hand. It''s not clear. The raised dust flew up, Zhou Ze looked at the sweet pot in his hand, and he had no choice but to throw it into the garbage can and didn''t eat a mouthful. "Well, boss, you don''t have any oral liquid?" Zhou Ze shook his head. The old man licked a sweet pot, some melted in his hands, and he licked his fingers. "Dirty." "Dirty?" Lao Dao is a little confused. Then, instinctively, Lao Dao stops his action in his hand, it seems that he has been trapped out of the experience, Lao Dao immediately points to the sweet pot in his hand and asks: "is this dirty?" Zhou Ze shakes his head, "your hands are dirty." "My hands are dirty. It''s just a little grey." "Not grey." "Well..." "It''s ashes." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. The old man looked at the finger he had just licked, and said with some consternation: "boss, are you not kidding?" "I''m sensitive to ashes." Zhou Ze replied, Yes, ashes, which are rarely touched by people who are not in the professional field,Boss Zhou is very familiar with it, because he has been cremated and almost has been cremated several times. "How can there be ashes here?" Lao Dao is about to cry. "Some young children, parents don''t want them to be lonely, they bring in the ashes and scatter them here, hoping that their children can have someone to play with them and have fun all the time." It''s not news that Disneyland was scattered. "Oh!" Lao Dao immediately ran to the garbage can and began to vomit. At this time, a doll in a snow white cartoon suit came over and patted Lao Dao on the back with some concern. After all, it''s an old man, and the staff in are worried about something. Zhou zeben doesn''t think so. anyway, what old stuff hasn''t been eaten? It doesn''t matter. But soon, Zhou Ze''s eyes moved to the past again, instead of looking at the old way, he looked at the snow white who clapped the old way''s back. Zhou Ze immediately came forward, reached out his hand and grabbed the other side''s head cover, and started to exert force. "Ah, you hurt me. It''s not allowed here. It''s not allowed!" Just after vomiting a wave of the old way some doubt to raise his head, looking at is fighting with snow white''s own boss. However, Lao Dao naturally understands that that is, his boss will not be so boring, so, Lao Dao immediately reaches into the crotch, a piece of Rune paper is taken out, even the vomit at the corner of his mouth cannot be wiped, directly bends down and pastes the rune paper on snow white. "Hum!" Zhou Ze''s hand was bounced off, and he was a little bit numb. Snow White took a lot of steps back, slowly said: "I told you to burn, but you didn''t; you will regret it, my little ghost is a poor adult." "Mrs. white?" Zhou Ze was so dazzled that went to the front again, his nails grew a little bit, this time, when he directly grasped the other party''s head cover, he pulled it off, but after pulling it off, the whole Snow White fell to the ground, inside, there was no one at all! Zhou Ze suddenly turned around and shouted to the old saying: "where are the warblers and warblers playing?" Chapter 589 Zhou Ze is a little anxious now. The cold clothes Festival has passed unconsciously. For the advice given by Mrs. Bai at the beginning, with the relationship between Zhou Ze and Yingying now, it is impossible to consider the possibility of burning Yingying. However, what do you mean by the words of the person who just hid in the cartoon cover? Really Mrs. white? Or something else to be a demon here? Zhou Ze''s eyes flashed a reddish red color, which was just because he was angry. originally, because tie Hanhan fell into an endless sleep, Zhou Ze felt that he had to keep a low profile. before killing all the ghosts in the club, it was because he was too hungry, that was the impossible choice, and at this time, hell was in his own turmoil, whether it was yin or not Lu Ying, who is still in charge of the trial, can''t take this into account, so he killed and ate it when he killed it. He has a ghost certificate to cover it up, so there won''t be any trouble. This time, I really plan to take Yingying back to Disneyland, and then I will keep a low profile and keep a low profile. first, I will be promoted to a constable, then I will try to find a way to wake up Tiehan. However, being low-key doesn''t mean to be a shrinking turtle. it''s only one night since he experienced the scene of beating up the yamas in hell. At this time, boss Zhou''s mood is a little unstable. Besides, now there is a guy who dares to provoke his own scale! "I''ll call you." Lao Dao took out his mobile phone and after a while said: "no one answered, boss." Zhou Ze immediately took off his coat and covered his face. Two fangs grew out and gave a suppressed roar. Ordinary people can''t hear it clearly, but Zhou Ze believes that the little boy who is with Yingying can definitely sense it. Soon, two identical signals came from the west side, one was a little boy''s, the other was a warbler''s. Whoo Yingying is OK. "Over there, the speed wheel?" Zhou Ze ran to the other side, followed by the old way. Soon, at the exit, Zhou Ze saw the YingYing and the little boy running out in a hurry. Little Lori stood not far away with juice in her hand. She didn''t seem interested in playing that, and she didn''t go in before. I don''t think Lao Dao answered the phone before coming because they were playing the project. "Boss, what happened?" Warbler warbler some anxiously walked to Zhou Ze''s side. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand directly, hugged the warbler and the warbler, put one hand on the back of her head, and pressed her on his chest. "Wu" ~ " Yingying is stunned, but she starts to surprise instinctively, knowing that her boss will not show such intimacy outside. What''s more, she seems to feel a sense of impatience. Little Lori, who was drinking orange juice, curled her mouth, looked scornful, and then stared at the little boy standing beside her, who was ready to reach out and follow her lead. "Dead open!" "Enough fun, let''s go back to Tongcheng." In this group, what Zhou Ze said is what he said. At present, people wait for Xu Qinglang at the exit, and then drive directly out of the parking lot. Without any delay, they drive directly back to the city. Once a person encounters an uncontrollable threat, the subconscious response is to run back to his or her own nest first, the familiar home court, the familiar environment, the familiar atmosphere, even if there is no substantive help effect, it can make people feel at ease. Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying have one car, the others are another. When the car arrived at the highway, Bai Yingying asked nervously: "boss, what happened?" "Yingying, your wife, was really just a rich lady of the Qing Dynasty?" The last time I heard Mrs. Bai''s voice, it has been a year and a half ago. although the voice of "Snow White" before was really similar to Mrs. Bai''s, Zhou Ze could not really confirm that it was her. And if it''s Mrs. Bai, hell has just been hit and shaken so horribly, nine of the ten halls of hell have big problems, and she even has leisure to come to the sun and put a "prophet" in front of her? Generally, it''s only in the popcorn movies in Europe and America that she likes to play this kind of tune? "Well, yes." Zhou Ze grasps the steering wheel with one hand and his forehead with the other hand. Most of his cognition of Mrs. Bai has been obtained from the description of Yingying.And Yingying had been lying in the coffin two hundred years before. In fact, her cognition was obtained from chatting with Mrs. Bai. "When you get back to the bookstore later, don''t go out Come on, you follow me. Now call old Ann and let him wait for me under the highway. " "Good." Yingying immediately takes out her mobile phone to call Lao an, after she has said her boss''s request, Yingying looks at her boss with her mobile phone and says: "boss, lawyer an says you have turned his mobile phone number black, and wechat will not return. He wants to talk to you now." "Hang up!" "Well." Yingying hangs up the phone, looks at the boss carefully, she doesn''t know what happened to the boss, but she seldom seems to see the boss in such a panic in her memory. The speed is very fast, more than an hour later, the car passed the Sutong Bridge and got off the expressway, which means it entered the boundary of Tongcheng. Sure enough, lawyer Ann''s car is waiting there. Zhou Ze stopped the car, and lawyer an immediately pushed the door open and got off the car Lawyer an has his own communication channel with hell, and the message from the other day is enough to make him open his mouth in surprise and fail to close up for half a day. Instinctively, he thought of his own boss, because things are not so coincident, the boss just went to hell, and then there was such a mess in hell. He said it had nothing to do with the boss, and lawyer an didn''t believe it. Although the boss doesn''t have this ability, the one in the boss was the master of the sea of the netherworld. If he wanted to do something, he could really do it. The most annoying thing is, since the boss came back, he called and wechat the other party didn''t return, lawyer an almost drove directly to Shanghai to ask face-to-face, anyway, it''s not far away. "Let''s talk about it later. Now..." "No, nothing is bigger than that. Tell me what happened!" Lawyer an excitedly grabs Zhou Ze''s shoulder with both hands and shouts, "my curiosity is killing me in the shop, you know!" "Yinggou did it. It broke seven or eight hell''s Dharma bodies. The king of equality didn''t die before, but this time it''s really dead. Now yinggou can''t wake up. OK, it''s over." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Lawyer an looks at Zhou Ze with constipation. Can you be more brief? Did you tell a story like that? How about the process? What about the details? What about the cool feeling? "Now go to Tongcheng museum with me. It''s the small one. I have something to investigate." "No, boss..." Lawyer an looks discontented. "Very important!" "All right, all right." "Well, hell, I''ll tell you later. There''s nothing more important now than this one." Lawyer Ann nodded and agreed. Xu Qinglang and others, who didn''t wait to drive slowly behind, had asked Bai Yingying to send a wechat message to tell them to go back to the bookstore first before Zhou Ze took YingYing and an''s lawyer and drove directly to the small museum in the whole city. There are several museums in the whole city, but Zhou Ze went to the smaller one this time, so small that he didn''t even have a parking lot inside, so he had to park his car on the road outside. In fact, Tongcheng is not a famous city for tourism. It is in a very awkward position. Although since the reform and opening up, its GDP has made remarkable achievements, even higher than the provincial capitals in other regions, but when it comes to cultural heritage tourism resources, it is not on the same level as Yangzhou and Huai''an in the same province. There is a sign outside the small museum without even a security guard. After entering, it is more like entering a middle school library. Mobile phone was tiktok. What was there in ? No one was there. When I walked in, I saw a mother sweeping the floor sitting there, holding the phone as if she was shaking her voice. After walking in again, I saw an old man with gray hair sitting at his desk as if he was sorting out some materials. When someone came in, he just looked up and said nothing. You don''t need any certificate, you don''t need any security check, you can come in. "Lao''an, I remember telling you that Mrs. Bai was built by the people of Tongcheng?" "Yes, what''s the matter?""According to this clue, find out the records of that year." After that, Zhou Ze looked at the white warbler again, "you can find the warbler together." "Boss, isn''t Hanyi Festival over?" "Look!" "Be quiet." The old man at his desk gave Zhou Ze and others a helpless white look, and then continued to lower his head to do his own things. "Local chronicles, local records, start looking." If we can''t find the records about that temple, we can''t help it, but if we can find the records, we can only find them in this place. There are several other famous museums in Tongcheng, most of which display embroidery, modern national industry and so on. Only here are the real historical materials. In this search, is a long time, because there are too many materials and documents here, usually not many people really come here, and there are not many serious employees here. When it was almost evening outside, the old man came over and asked: "Hello, it''s time to close the door." It means to close the door and go home from work. Zhou Ze ignored, and continued to find his own. Lawyer an and Bai Yingying naturally ignored, and continued to look through the things on hand. The old man was helpless. there was no security here. he was a bone, and he couldn''t drive people, so he had to come up and ask: "what are you looking for?" "Ancestral temples, long ago, seemed to have been pushed before liberation." "Oh, where can I find it? Maybe it''s possible to find a famous person or something." "I remember Mr. Zhang Jian writing for it." "Mr. Zhang Jian?" The old man hesitated for a moment and asked, "isn''t that a lady named Bai who is enshrined in that ancestral temple?" "You know?" Zhou Ze put down his things and looked at the old man. had known that the old man''s level was so high, what else had he spent so much time looking for? "There are records in Mr. Zhang Jian''s diary." As he said, the old man went to the side of the bookshelf, reached out and took down a book with photos inside, which is a convenient way to arrange documents. "Have you found it? It seems that the temple was pushed out after liberation. " Zhou Ze asked. "Well, I found it. It wasn''t pushed out after liberation. It was long gone before liberation. It''s written in the diary here. But it wasn''t called diary at that time. It was recorded in family letters and letters. " " was it pushed out before liberation? Do you know who pushed it? " "Mr. Zhang Jian himself." "What?" Zhou Ze thought it was absurd. At the beginning, he wrote to Mrs. Bai, "is it impossible?" "This is a letter written by Mr. Zhang Jian to his nephew. In the letter, Mr. Zhang Jian said that he had been cheated and wrote a title to a Yin shrine, which almost made a big mistake. In the back of the letter, he also said that he was very sorry and had been pushed back." "What''s the matter? What did Mr. Zhang Jian find out?" The old man shrugged his shoulders, "if you ask me what I have for dinner at home tonight, I can answer you. You ask me what Mr. Zhang Jian found at the beginning. Since he didn''t write it in his letter, where can I ask?" Zhou Ze took the diary and began to read it in person. Zhang Jian was the most famous man in the modern history of Tongcheng. He was the number one scholar in the late Qing Dynasty. The imperial edict of the Qing emperor''s abdication was drafted by him. Later, he was still setting up modern national industry in Tongcheng. At the end of Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China, he was a very famous person even in the whole country. What did he find at the beginning of his life when he was a person who could have a great deal in history? He was so angry that he pushed the ancestral temple with his own inscription? Chapter 590 Unfortunately, Zhou Ze turned over the whole "diary" and couldn''t find the second record about the temple of Lady Bai. Mr. Zhang Jian, who was basically talking about education and industry, seldom mentioned what happened around him. Especially after the end of World War I, the national industry was once again under pressure, and Mr. Zhang Jian encountered many problems. In the back diary and envelope, it revealed a more worried state of mind. The only clue we found, when we get here, is broken. In history, even what happened to Wang and Hou generals is very vague when they are recorded, and even spring and autumn strokes are popular. If it is accurate to a small ancestral temple in a small county, it is difficult to find accurate written records. It is not a famous mythical figure, and its influence and limitations are very obvious. It was more than seven o''clock in the evening when he came out of the small museum. Zhou Ze sat down by the road and lit a cigarette. Yingying is not sure from beginning to end, so she doesn''t know what the boss suddenly wants to do with his wife''s records. At this time, she dare not talk much, and she stands beside zhouze. Because of this matter, must have something to do with oneself. "What''s the matter, boss?" Lawyer Ann couldn''t help asking. "In the afternoon, when I was at Disney, I ran into an empty cartoon cover and told me about burning warblers and warblers in winter clothing festival." Zhou Ze replied with a dignified face. "That lady bagahi is back?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "I''m not sure. I only found something wrong with the cartoon character, but I didn''t really find her trace." "It can''t be that she came back. She didn''t give Yingying to you at the beginning, and then she went to hell by donating her merits to a family. At this time, hell happens to be a big change. Can she think of running up and jumping? " "I think so too, but the problem is, whether she comes up or not, it seems that there is no real past of the cold clothing festival." "Well, what you are so nervous about is not a big deal." Lawyer an doesn''t think so. What he wants to hear is the details of the great changes in hell. As for Yingying, he really doesn''t think it''s a big deal. Ten thousand steps back to say, even if Mrs. Bai really ran up again and shared so many people in the study, she was afraid that she would not succeed? However, if you look at Zhou Ze''s anxious appearance now, lawyer an can understand. My boss''s attitude towards others can only be described as being indifferent, but to this zombie maid, it''s totally different. "Boss, did something happen because I didn''t burn?" Asked the warbler timidly. Zhou Ze glared at her, not good airway: "if you want to say that as long as you burn now it''s OK, I will be very angry." Bai Yingying Dudu''s mouth, she really wanted to say this, half a year ago, she customized a bamboo bed for the cold clothing festival, unfortunately, has been paying rent to let the manufacturer put it in the warehouse, failed to take it out. It''s not that Yingying is determined to die, but that in case the boss wants to burn her at the cold clothing festival, what can he do if he can''t find the bamboo boss for a while? "In fact, you shouldn''t have come back so early. Since that guy shows his trace in Disney, it''s better to check it in Disney." Lawyer an analyzed. Zhou Ze shook his head. "It''s not a separation or a puppet. The other side didn''t give me a chance to follow the lead. It''s no difference whether I stay in Shanghai or not." When lawyer an hears the words, he feels thoughtful. "There is no reason to prevent thieves for thousands of days. If this matter is not solved, I always think there may be some big problems." Zhou Zeke doesn''t want to have a problem with the white warbler when he doesn''t notice the next day, which he can''t bear. "Old an, can you find out where the officials are after going to hell?" "Boss, it''s impossible, not to mention that hell itself is in a mess now, that is to say, in the past, it''s difficult to find a precise person unless the qualification is high enough for the complicated clique relationship of the scrotum. Moreover, hell is not only about the hell division. In case Mrs. Bai invests in other forces, it is also possible. If the hell division is the court, other factions are the vassals, and they also have official bodies there. " "Alas." Zhou Ze has some regrets now. when he knew that he was in hell, he should let tie Han not rush to blow up a Yama''s Dharma body, but directly press him: "do you know Mrs. white from Tongcheng?"Of course, it''s just a matter of thinking. It''s meaningless to be wise after the event. "Well, I''ll find some ways to find the mountain spirit and the wild spirit nearby, and see if I can get some clues from them. Unfortunately, the world''s etiquette is broken and the music is broken. The land God and the mountain god have not existed for ten years. Most of them are broken. If I can find the local land God to ask, then..." "Don''t think about the land, it seems that I''ve swallowed it." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "You can find others." "Well, that''s the only way. However, boss, I''ve arranged for you to be promoted to a sergeant. It''s time for you to be promoted to an official. At least you can establish your position. But maybe to Yunnan. " A constable and five ghost errands under his hand have completely fixed the small team. Taking advantage of the chaos in hell and the serious problems in the Department of the underworld, it is necessary to speed up the work of building walls and accumulating food. "Let''s settle this first." Zhou Ze''s attitude is firm. "Cheng, it''s not too late. I''ll start first. I''ll call Lao Zhang later and ask him to help us find out. But after all, it''s not a case, and he doesn''t have many ways." After the separation, lawyer an left alone in his car, while Zhou Ze and Ying Ying Ying got into another car. "Boss, you''re in trouble." Yingying is sitting in the passenger seat, biting her red lips slightly, seems embarrassed. As a maid, my task is to make the boss comfortable and happy, but now, I have become the boss''s trouble. "Don''t think about it. Don''t worry. It''s not a big problem." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and put it on Yingying''s shoulder, "I don''t know if that guy is lady Bai, but since she didn''t appear directly in front of me, it''s obvious that she was also afraid. I''m in hell, your boss. This time I''ve seen the big world. This little wave is nothing. " "Well, the boss is the best!" Zhou Ze smiled, the relationship between him and Yingying, seems not like pure love between men and women, but after a long time together, it is really inseparable from her. As a man of two generations, Zhou Ze also knows that his temperament is too thin. Maybe it''s the reason for his birth and experience. For example, after he and Wang Ke left the orphanage, they didn''t contact and meet for more than ten years. But the more selfish and ungrateful people are, the more reluctant they are to let go when they really meet people they are willing to cherish. "Boss, where are we going?" Yingying finds that the car doesn''t go back to the bookstore. "I''ll know when I get there." Yes, I will know when I get there. This land, is still desolate, Zhou Ze inquired at the beginning. It is said that this land was taken by a certain developer. He wanted to change the property of the land in a muddle. As a result, he tore it away from the top for a while, and then it was delayed. In any case, the land was surrounded and grass grew. However, it has been a long time since this land was encircled. It is estimated that the developer can earn a lot even if he doesn''t do anything. Here, is the place where Mrs. Bai held a banquet for Xu Qinglang. I still remember that on that day, there were more than ten tables set up here, and yingyingyanyan shuttled back and forth. This was the first time Zhou Ze saw such a scene. Although later when he went to the little boy''s cave, the scene there was much bigger than here, it was the first time in terms of shock that this place left the most profound impression. Yingying also recognized where it was, but she didn''t say anything, just walked carefully with Zhou Ze. In front of a pit, Zhou Ze squats down, smiles, this pit, is still there. "Yingying, I dug you out from here." "Weeping..." I still remember that he and Xu Qinglang dug out the coffin together, but when Xu Qinglang touched the Yingying''s body, he couldn''t stand the cold. When he reached out to touch it, he just felt comfortable! Perhaps, the fate of the two people, will be determined at that time. Why do you come here? Zhou Ze doesn''t understand. Maybe this is the last place where Mrs. Bai left traces. However, at this time, Zhou Ze''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a piece of white cloth in front of him. He immediately walked over and took the white cloth out of the ashes. Here, someone was burning paper money here not long ago. What''s going on? Under the ashes, there are traces left by incense ashes, which should have been burnt for sacrifice only a few days ago.It''s not a grave here, it''s just a wasteland. Who would come here to burn paper money? Next, Zhou Ze found that on the stone in front of the ashes, it seemed that there was still a different luster, especially under the moonlight. Put your hand on the stone and feel some special coolness. This stone has been touched by ghosts and soaked with ghost Qi. Ordinary people can''t detect the abnormality, but Zhou Ze can clearly distinguish and confirm it. Someone is burning paper here, someone is sitting in front of the fire, enjoying the sacrifice! The one sitting there enjoying the sacrifice, Yes Zhou Ze stood up, looked forward, and found that there were many traces of ashes on the ground in front, unexpectedly, but they were very shallow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them at all. Because it''s a wasteland, no one cleans it, so even if it''s windy and rainy, the black infiltrated into the soil and the scorching black of the branches beside it can''t be completely wiped away ¡£ Zhou Ze bit his teeth, he suddenly made an amazing discovery, the white lady, in fact, she didn''t go to hell at all! She has been, all over the city! Chapter 591 Zhou Ze hasn''t come back to this place since he dug out the white warbler. In fact, if he had a little intention, he might have found the abnormality earlier. But maybe Mrs. Bai just grasped this point, so she didn''t cover it up. She said that I went to hell and left such a clear trace here. Even, Mrs. Bai may have been standing in a dark corner for more than a year. In fact, she has been looking at the study, across the glass window of the study, in the early morning or in the late night. From time to time, a white shadow appears quietly and leaves quietly. But Zhou Ze, including all the people in the study, didn''t notice. After licking his lips, Zhou Ze looked at the white warbler standing beside him, the cold clothing Festival passed clearly, he didn''t burn people, but Mrs. white jumped out again, what was her purpose? There are too many people who can''t understand, but can''t get the answer. At least, before catching Mrs. Bai, these doubts can''t be explained. Standing up, Zhou Ze beckons Yingying to go back together, what is Mrs. Bai''s rank? Zhou Ze doesn''t know, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. That woman, no matter how powerful she is, can be worse than hell''s Yanluo? But just being stared at by this woman in the dark, always feels uncomfortable, like a thorn in the back, and, she may not be able to do anything to herself, but Yingying has been accompanied and nourished by her for 200 years, says that she has no means against Yingying, Zhou Ze is the first one who does not believe. "Warbler and warbler." "Boss?" "If one day lady Bai appears in front of you, what will you do?" Yingying looks at the boss and gets lost in thought. she knows what the boss means in his words. she also understands that although the boss is asking questions, there is only one answer. She''s hesitating, she''s struggling, if she changes to a role like a normal boyfriend, it''s a long time ago to coax her, how can she let her little girlfriend get into such a tangled situation? but Zhou Ze just concentrated on driving his car. didn''t pay attention to it. straight man was straight man. Although said to Zhou Ze before, "you can''t get such a status without the essence of my original life". But the two of them, in fact, laugh a little. Otherwise, Zhou Ze''s condition in his last life is so good that he can''t be single all the time. Excellent surgeons can also climb very fast in hospitals, at least in the public class, which is also the existence of "golden tortoise son-in-law". But boss Zhou is able to do it under the premise that there is no physiological disease, no psychological disease and no interference from any external factors! "Boss, if you see my wife..." Yingying plucked up her courage and said firmly, "they will beat her up!" Zhou Ze smiled, nodded, he was not afraid that Mrs. Bai would make a positive attack, in fact, if Mrs. Bai had that level of ability, why did she have to cover up at Disney? After all, life is not a TV play. What Zhou Ze wants to avoid is the plot of the maimed virgin in the TV play. For example, when Mrs. Bai comes to Yingying, Yingying is thinking about what happened to her old love; the development of this plot is the bloodiest and most exasperating. Now, with the warbler''s promise, Zhou Ze is clear, and this pit has been buried by himself. Yingying leans her head on Zhou Ze''s shoulder, close her eyes, this kind of choice, for her, is indeed a bit cruel, so she is forced to break up between her parents and her boyfriend. "Warbler and warbler." "Boss ~ ~" "I never thought about burning you." "Well, they know that." "So don''t be sad." "Well, good boss." "Darling, call one." "Weeping..." "Haha." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally back to the bookstore, in hell, Zhou Ze misses the bookstore, in Shanghai, Zhou Ze misses the bookstore,After leaving Tongcheng, has been missing the bookstore. There are sunshine, newspapers, coffee, lollipop and cook. maybe, for Zhou Ze, bookstore, means a kind of life attitude. He is infatuated with it and can''t extricate himself. This kind of life is the most precious and willing to protect and maintain existence. However, after getting off, Zhou Ze found that the light in the bookstore was off. Xiao Luoli sent a message that she had gone home and lived in the bookstore after winter vacation. Lawyer an went out to find the clue of Mrs. Bai. Lao Zhang should also be at the police station, but there were at least Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang in the bookstore. There could be no one. Pushing open the door, Zhou Ze saw two candles burning on the bar, Lao Dao was sitting behind the bar, and a long horse face was shining in the light of fire candles. "Qian Xiaohao has come to shoot ghost films?" Zhou Ze asked. There are lights in other stores on the road. Obviously, there is no power failure. "No, boss, there''s a reason." Lao Dao explained. "Oh." Zhou Ze reached out and turned on the switch. For a while, the light was on. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!" A deep cry came from the corner. Zhou Ze looked at it. He didn''t notice it before. There was a student like boy crouching in the corner. Not a living person, is a ghost, is performance. Lawyer an said to himself only before that he would go to Yunnan with him for a while to make up for his last performance and be promoted directly to the head constable. But now, mosquito legs are also meat, since there are achievements coming to the door, is there any reason not to take them? "Don''t come here Don''t come here Don''t come here... " The boy held his knees in both hands, shivering constantly. "When the light is on, he keeps shouting." Lao Dao said helplessly. The boss didn''t come back. Xiao Luoli went home. There was no ghost in the bookstore. The old way couldn''t drive people away. Otherwise, he would dare to take away his achievements with his boss''s temper. But that guy is barking all the time, the old man can''t stand it, if it''s a living person, it doesn''t matter. The plastic belt directly seals the mouth, but people are ghosts, What do you want to seal? Therefore, Lao Dao simply turns off the light, lights the candle, as long as the light doesn''t turn on, the boy won''t cry. The boy was dressed in a sportswear, looked sixteen or seventeen years old, and had a pretty face. Unfortunately, so young, died. Zhou Ze was a little pitiful and regretful, but he didn''t think much about it. He also died in his thirties. Who will take the pity for him in the new stage of his career life? At present, Zhou Ze looked directly at the old saying, "are you ready for dinner?" According to the book house rules, before sending ghosts on the road, please have a simple meal, deduct more money by the way. "No, I''m just preparing. I''ll prepare something if you don''t come back." Xu Qinglang came out with two cold dishes at this time. There was no ghost, and no one could take the child on the road. "Then prepare for him to eat, drink and go." As he said, Zhou Ze reached out and pulled out his ears, the female ghost''s crying also pays attention to the cadence, cadence and melodiousness of something, it''s interesting to hear more, and can also taste the feeling of piano music; but the boy kept shouting under his voice all the time, that feeling is very diaphragmatic. Zhou Ze had some understanding of the old way. He simply walked over again and turned off the light. When the light is off, the boys don''t cry. After Xu Qinglang''s arrangement, the old man invited the boy into the private room. A small wooden table, a small bench, old rice wine and a few cold dishes, make do with it. The boy sat there eating in silence. After the light was off, he was back to normal, eating very well. "Oh, poor boy, it''s gone at such a young age." Lao Dao sat beside him and sighed. For children, Lao Dao always has more compassion in his heart."By the way, Lao Dao, how long has your live broadcast stopped?" Zhou Ze asked. It seems that I haven''t seen Lao Dao''s live broadcast for a while. "I dare not open it. I''ve been in strict control recently. In case of any maggot''s evil heart or uncreated seeds being reported; an an advocate of feudalism and superstition is coming up. If the live broadcast room is sealed, the previous rewards may not be divided. After a while, the show will start again. " There are many loyal water friends in Laodao''s live studio. At the beginning, even Styx could be sold according to the market value of Tiandi bank, which is enough to show Laodao''s Niubi. At this time, Xu Qinglang came over, took two cocktails and gave one to Zhou Ze, saying: "how is your busy business?" "I have no idea." "Well, what about hell? See what lawyer an said in the wechat group before, is that something happened? " "Interested?" "A little curious." "Let''s have a talk together when old Ann comes back. I''m too lazy to say it twice." "Good." "Do you take a bath, boss?" Yingying goes to prepare clothes. "Wait a minute, wait for him to finish." Put people on the road and take a bath. "OK." Yingying went upstairs to make the bed sheets first. The boss likes to clean it. No one has slept in the bed of the study for a week. The things on the bed must be changed. These things are no longer required by Zhou zephen. Yingying knows it in his mind. "Squeak!" At this time, the little monkey jumped up to Zhou Ze''s body, reached out his paw and touched Zhou Ze''s pocket gently, what he touched was the Yin and Yang volume. "When the fox comes tomorrow, I''ll let your two friends go. I''ll do what I say." "Squeak!" The little monkey danced happily, he was holding the toys that Lao Dao bought for him, Lao Dao was a real grandson to him, and the toys were a lot, now the little monkey was holding a rake, after pressing the button, the rake would keep flashing light, and emit the current sound of "zizizizizizi". In addition, when the light is off, so when the little monkey waves, there is a real sense of silver snake dancing. it''s a pity that the big brother robbed the second brother''s weapon. In the side box, a scream suddenly came out. The boy who was just eating and preparing to go down suddenly knelt down from the chair, holding his head in his hands, cried out in horror: "don''t electricity me, don''t electricity me! Please, don''t electrify me, don''t electrify me! " Chapter 592 "What''s the matter?" The old way touched his head and looked at the boy''s trembling and fear. He felt a little bit bad. It''s not that Lao Dao is so kind-hearted. No matter how kind-hearted he is, he always has a degree. Lao Dao just feels that what the child has gone through, he is not safe to become a ghost. As the saying goes, people die as if the light is off, life is full of ups and downs and sufferings, it''s a big deal to jump from the roof, everything, it''s a relief. In fact, since Lao Dao worked in the bookstore, he has met many ghosts coming to his door. No matter how he died, how he lived, he is generally obedient and obedient after he died. After all, it''s the local ghost court. With the boss''s salt fish under threat, the ghosts are all trembling. This doll, however, starts to cry as soon as the light is turned on when she comes in, now she is even more frightened into this way, doing evil. Lao Dao hurriedly put away the toys in the hands of the little monkey. Don''t be so scared that he can''t even live safely on the road. "I have been oppressed and tortured for a long time." Xu Qinglang stood on the edge and guessed. Then he looked at Zhou Ze and asked, "but there are many ghosts who have come to the bookstore. It''s rare to see such extreme ghosts." Zhou Zeze took a sip of wine and said: "I''ve been tortured for too long, and some psychological trauma has gone deep into my soul. In the past, the Institute of ghost living research under the police station, where the spirits of the dead are almost the same." "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?" Xu Qinglang shrugged his shoulders, some disbelieving, and continued: "it was a time of war." Now in this era, if you want to find this kind of torture, you don''t have this kind of environment. Even if you go into a black coal kiln, you won''t get it like this. "It''s painful to cut meat with a soft knife, even more painful." Zhou Ze put down his glass and clapped his hands. To be honest, there are more ghosts to send away. The dead people always have stories, and they basically focus on the negative emotions such as sadness and nostalgia. If you listen to more stories, you will have resistance. What happened to the child, Zhou Ze didn''t bother to deal with it, he was just a ghost, not a superman. "Eat, drink and drink. Take you on the road. Don''t worry. When you get to the Yellow Spring Road, you won''t be afraid. When you cross the Naihe bridge, ask me how to say hello to that young lady." With that, Zhou Ze''s fingernails drew a circle in front of him, the dark box appeared, the door of hell was opened. After sending people on the road, I can take a bath and rest myself, I went to Disneyland this morning, and in the afternoon I went to the East and west again, which is really tiring. "Don''t electricity me! Don''t electricity me! We will be obedient, we will be obedient, we will be obedient, we will be very obedient, don''t electrify me, don''t electrify me! " The boy kept praying, almost kneeling and kowtowing. "Boss, no, he said ''we''." Lao Dao immediately stopped Zhou Ze and said. "I didn''t hear your ears." Zhou Ze bypasses the old way and plans to catch the boy''s ghost. Ha sell batch, I''m a bookstore, I''m in the business of sending ghosts to hell, it''s not that there is a Bao Qingtian in Kaifeng! "I heard you right, absolutely not!" Lao Dao immediately reached for Zhou Ze''s arm and pleaded: "boss, I am so mean that I can''t see children suffer." Zhou Ze nodded. "But think about it, boss. He''s dead. He says'' we ''. Are there many other people who are suffering like him?" "I didn''t hear it!" "Boss, I''m here for you. If tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I meet another one or two, who are the same as him, won''t your conscience hurt?" "I''m used to it." I''ve eaten all conscience, pain fart! "Then you killed them!" "I have to feel guilty about the deaths in the Middle East every year?" "No, no, boss..." Lao Dao knows what kind of character his boss is. but at this time, people pretend to be stupid and he can''t help it. "Lao Zhou, if there are several more in the future, we can''t turn on the lights in this big evening. It''s troublesome. Would you like to light a candle and read the newspaper at night?" Xu Qinglang also said at this time. It''s not that Lao Xu was also infected with "Notre Dame disease" by Lao Dao,It''s because when he saw the child kneeling on the ground crying and praying, his soul was flashing constantly, and he was afraid of it. Did it reach this point, and it was difficult for him to keep his soul? This is the death of people, but also to torture your soul! Zhou Ze smiled, licked his lips, waved his hand, the gate of hell was dispelled, reached out, pointed to the face of the old man, "Hey, boss, I know you are kind-hearted." "Warbler!" "Yes, sir." "Bath." "All right, boss." Zhou Ze went to take a bath and left the boy''s ghost in the compartment. After taking a bath and taking clean clothes from Yingying''s hand, Laodao and Xu Qinglang just came out of the compartment. "Dynasty Mahan, what did you ask?" "Sir, there must be something strange here!" Xu Qinglang also joked in response, but his face was not joking. The old way came to Zhou Ze and hesitated: "boss, call Lao Zhang. It''s in his charge." "Has the child been sent to a private juvenile prison?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, boss, you know?" "You don''t watch the news?" Zhou Ze made a gesture and put his hand on the little monkey''s chest. "Squeak"!! " The little monkey danced like a madman, perfectly cooperating with his boss''s performance. "Look, even monkeys watch more news than you do." "Squeak!" The little monkey held up his chest and his proud face. "Come on, don''t look for Lao Zhang. It''s not convenient for Lao Zhang to deal with this. Lao Dao, since you want to manage it, you can manage it yourself. Has the place been asked?" "I asked." Lao Dao nodded. "Then you can go. The children are waiting for you to rescue them." Zhou Ze yawned, ready to call Yingying to sleep. "But, boss, I''m alone?" The old Taoist reached out and pointed to his face, he, still had to count. Rune paper may be a little useful for ghosts, but for living people, is useless. As for taking monkeys, it seems that it''s not very convenient. You can''t let monkeys turn into gorillas in other people''s detention centers and kill people, right? Moreover, the image of monkey is sometimes convenient, but sometimes it is not. The old saying is, it''s better to be able to take a human like one, and it also needs to be able to play. "I won''t go with you." Zhou Ze rejected the old man''s fantasy directly. He doesn''t want to get up in the morning, so he runs to be a little policewoman in the sky with the old Taoist priest. Is it uncomfortable to read the newspaper, drink coffee, bask in the sun? It''s not easy to walk out of hell. I can''t help but give myself a vacation. "Then..." "Who else is free in our shop?" Little Lori is at home, it''s not convenient to find her and come out again. Black girl''s legs and feet are not convenient. Besides, this woman doesn''t know the weight. It''s the first thing in the library to plant vegetables with a dead waiter. When the old Taoist looked at Xu Qinglang, Xu Qinglang didn''t say yes, but he didn''t care. "He has to cook." Zhou Ze directly helps Xu Qinglang to refuse. Xu Qinglang gives Lao Dao a helpless look. At this time, the door of the library was pushed open, the little boy came in, the lonely person with lonely back, returned by stepping on the moonlight. "Where have you been?" Zhou Ze asked. "Sent her home." "And play with her till now?" "Outside, watching her bedroom light out, I came back." Then, the little boy reached out his hand, he took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from his pocket, he shook out a cigarette, He bit it in his mouth. "I came back slowly by myself." Zhou Ze steps forward, grabs his cigarette and lighter, and knocks him on the head,"Children, it''s not easy to learn to smoke." Say, "pa!" I ordered one by myself, damn, and even bought the ninth five year supreme! Spit out a cigarette ring, look at the little boy with his own love saint and melancholy halo, Zhou Ze directly points at him and shouts to the old man: "just him, tomorrow he will accompany you, you have an idea, he will follow you." After that, Zhou Ze said to the little boy: "this time, no killing is allowed." The little boy is at a loss. he doesn''t know what he is arranged to do, but it doesn''t seem to matter. this is already the case in life. why care about other things. Zhou Ze knocks another chestnut on him, "lawyer an is not expected to come back tonight." "Oh, I''ll go up first." The little boy dragged his lonely body up the stairs step by step. "Haha, boss, now we have a large number of troops. You don''t need to go out in person for some things, just assign a subordinate directly. There''s a real sense of being a villain. " Zhou zebai takes a look at Lao Dao. "Boss, I''ll make some wood chips for you in a few days, just like the herald used by the county Lord in the movie. If you encounter anything in the future, just take a sign and throw it forward, shout out: whoever listens! Think about it. it''s very powerful. " Saying that, Lao Dao also made a "throwing" action, even voiced: "BIU!" Zhou Ze looks at Lao Dao with a look at ZZ, Lao Dao smiles, "well, I went to bed first." Lao Dao led the monkey up to the room. Xu Qinglang cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks in the private room and went to have a rest. Zhou Ze brought up the cocktail again and took a sip. At this time, the white warbler came over and said: "boss, the new bed sheet has been laid." Zhou Ze nodded, while the backhand scratched the "air" on the bar, and threw it forward, "BIU!" Yingying is looking at her. She doesn''t know what it means, doesn''t dare to praise her boss habitually. So he asked: "boss, is this Zhou Ze smiled and then drank a serious low voice. joked in front of Yingying on purpose: "Prince of Mount Tai, listen!!!!!" Chapter 593 There was no sign or identity token. In the morning, the little boy was shouted by the old way and drove to a small town called Guanyin Mountain under the city. Outside the car, is a gate. The old factory''s dormitory building has been renovated and a brand has been changed. It says: "Zhang''s Chinese education research base". On the left and right sides, there is a pair of couplets: the first couplet: ten thousand volumes of ancient and modern disappear forever the second couplet: a window to send the fleeting year out of dusk it''s quite a shabby place, but it''s a kind of feeling of the top card flower head in the CSW field to pick up and dress up. ha ha ha ha, no matter how elegant it is, it still can''t get rid of a kind of atmosphere of doing things and faking ¡£ It''s still early, Lao Dao went to buy some baozi soymilk and sat in the car and ate it himself. The little boy didn''t eat. He just opened the window and said quietly: "yesterday, you arrogated it." "What? I don''t know what to do with this word. " The old man took a sip of soymilk and pretended not to understand. "The boss doesn''t want to meddle." "It''s no business. It''s a matter of life." "It''s business." Said the little boy very seriously. Lao Dao shook his head, thought about it, then smiled and said: "so tell me, I''m so old, I''ve eaten..." The old man choked, because he suddenly thought, the little boy in front of him, is much older than himself! Do you rely on the old to sell the old in front of him? The little boy didn''t care. The old man bit his lips and continued: "it''s not easy for me to live such a big life." The little boy nodded, according to his understanding of the things before Lao Dao, really thought so. "It''s not just saying that good deeds are done by virtue. Do you think that''s what it is?" Said, Lao Dao took out a stack of Styx money and threw it away, "this thing works, but it doesn''t work. The boss just came back from hell this time and killed so many ghost errands in that club in Shanghai, tut tut." "Just say it." "Well, directly speaking, I feel a little insecure." "Ha ha." "You don''t believe it, do you?" The little boy didn''t speak. "Forget it, I''ll be the virgin of poverty. Why? His boss is not the same. He wants to live a relaxed life, but he can''t pretend to be stupid. He sent you out?" The little boy opened the door and got out of the car. Lao Dao hurried to get out of the car with him, and told him: "as the boss said, no killing is allowed." This order must be repeated. The old Taoist priest was worried that the blood of the training class would flow directly after the little boy went in. The little boy nodded, turned around and walked to the wall. "If you don''t like it, it''s ok if you don''t kill or maim." Lao Dao added a sentence. The little boy shakes his head, can''t understand, his view of right and wrong is different from the old way. "Then you try to put my perspective into it?" The old man suggested. "Let''s go together." Said the little boy. "No, no, I''m not going. I''m not going." The old man waved, dare not go. The little boy stopped saying anything, walked over, jumped over the fence, could not see it. Lao Dao sat back in the car, picked up some cold steamed buns and continued to nibble them. After several bites, finally, the nose is a little bit sour, "Ma bang, can''t help playing a game back, mom and dad directly say they want to send you back for reconstruction, you just take sleeping pills to commit suicide, baby, Why do you suffer?" With that said, the old way continued to chew hard on the bun, and chewed hard. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Don''t delay, my parents cry. Do not be lazy. When parents teach, they must listen respectfully. Parents are responsible for this, and they must accept it. " At eight o''clock, the classroom is already full of books.The little boy''s cultural quality is not low. After all, he has lived for so many years. He knows that what he recites here is "disciple rules". Through the window, students can be seen standing against the wall one by one, only wearing thin clothes, shivering at the same time, reciting loudly at the same time. By this time, it''s winter in Tongcheng. It''s cold and the streets are full of down jackets. "High point!" From a man''s voice, a man is wearing a robe, it is estimated that Kong Yiji''s style is the same, a sneaker is under his feet, a whip is in his hand, wearing sunglasses, if you want to be more different, you need to be more different. "High point!" "Higher!" "With the back, shout hard, put in, don''t feel cold, don''t hear!" Recitation began to increase. The little boy was slightly sideways and didn''t feel anything. As he said before outside and Lao Dao, his view of right and wrong is different from that of ordinary people, so he doesn''t think there is anything wrong or special about what is happening in the classroom. Keep going inside, go up to the second floor, there are fewer people here, it seems that there are not many people in this training class, just three classrooms downstairs, and there may be more than 100 students. In fact, that''s a lot, here, after all, it''s not a serious school or a serious training class. Moreover, the tuition here is not low. The little boy thought it was boring and uninteresting. He just subconsciously began to look for what the old man called "electric shock room". It seems that in that place, is the crux of the problem. The little boy found it, but there was someone in it. His body jumped up, the whole person pasted on the ceiling, looked inside through the window on the door. The boss said that you can''t kill people. The old saying is that if you don''t like it, you can beat them. He needs to think about who should be disabled. The layout inside is empty, but there are many people. Three men in long gowns, and two young people, looking seventeen. The two young people are being reprimanded, a twinkle of eyes, secretly glancing at the electric chair in front of them from time to time, with fear in their hearts. In the sound of reprimand, they keep shouting "the truth is" I''m wrong "and" I''m wrong ". On the other hand, glances slightly, I''m very hung, I don''t care about you. The little boy suddenly thought of the boy he saw when he went back to the bookstore last night, the boy curled up in the corner shivering. Suddenly, in his mind, he began to make up for the boy''s previous face hanging. However, the hanging man, has not been treated well, the boy who is afraid is caught by two long shirts, sits directly on the shock chair. The chair is locked again and has a belt. It is tied directly. It can struggle, but it can''t be separated. Next, is a very boring scene. Power on, yelled, and incontinence. It''s boring, it''s really boring, at least, it''s like this in the eyes of little boys, this kind of punishment, it''s hard to be on the table, and it''s very small. He''s seen more terrible punishment than this. It seems that he was trying to make an example of others. The boy who was hanged before did not see the meaning of hanging at this time, and he turned to look frightened. What are the three long shirts yelling at him? seems to give him enough time to digest the "killed" effect of the chicken. Later, the boy who was hanging was also put on three long shirts and let him sit on the electric chair. Boys began to struggle and abuse. There was still a large urine stain on the chair. At this time, it was more smooth. Then, there was another scream, one after another. The little boy pursed his lips,In his heart, still has nothing to do with it. Of course, neither of them died, and it is impossible to kill here. The three long shirts kicked a few feet at the two men who were shocked, the two boys got up timidly, almost knelt on the ground, swearing and swearing, first admit the mistake, then guarantee, in a word, is still very boring. The little boy thought that with this spare time, he might as well run to little Lori''s house, watch her get up, watch her wash, watch her water the flowers and plants in his yard. I yawned, however, since the boss asked him to come, he must have come to be a thug. He can''t kill people, but can only be maimed. So, who is the disabled? How many people do you have to fight? Do you want to send them back? "Teacher" in long gown? Students? Looking at the students'' attitude of prostrate on the ground to admit their mistakes, the little boy suddenly felt that he had no reason to go in and beat people. "Teacher" words, the little boy felt that those penalties are not on the table, are not penalties, tickle just. He was a little upset, he jumped down, went down, he felt that he had to shout the old way up, let him tell himself who to hit, which to hit, he went again. Finish early, go home early. The staff in the library, as long as they come in, are unconsciously infected with the culture of saltfish, especially in the face of work and tasks. When he came to the first floor, he saw a group of middle-aged men and women pouring in from the gate. Today, is the day when the basic closed training class is open to the outside world. A large number of parents who send their children here to receive education and transformation appear here. "Serve tea!" Cried a man in a long gown. At present, dozens of students hold tea in their hands, find their parents, kneel directly in front of their parents, hand over the tea respectfully, and say solemnly: "the son (daughter) invites the mother (father) to drink tea." Parents at the scene immediately picked up their children, one by one, sobbed with joy, some began to thank the "teacher" again and again, said words of gratitude, without the teachers'' instruction, their children really didn''t know how to do well. Some of them burst into tears, it''s very gratifying to see their children finally understand. It''s a touching scene of happy and filial piety. Parents hold their children while laughing and wiping tears, children are affected by emotions and begin to cry loudly. However, children and parents cry differently. The little boy felt very noisy, this group of disordered and silent crying, made him feel very upset, he was more upset than before when he listened to the crying during the electric shock, he was more upset. He frowned slightly, looked at the group of middle-aged parents who were crying and laughing at the bottom, raised his hand silently, clenched his fist slightly, it was noisy, wanted to beat them all to pieces Chapter 594 When the little boy was ready to hit people, he decided to choose several parents to fight, he was small, because he was very young when he died, and he would not grow long after he became a zombie. But he''s not stupid. Any existence with thinking ability, you can make him live for 500 years. It''s no problem that he is basically smarter than ordinary people. Therefore, after he tried to substitute the old values, according to his own understanding, found the object he wanted to fight. Deep in the eyes, began to have a black luster flow, the air engine was also affected, just a pair of parents went to the bathroom in front of them, which was very good. However, at this time, a threat suddenly fell on him, directly. The pressure is not heavy, it doesn''t make the little boy directly shocked to the ground, even, the little boy slightly raises his head, the pressure is easily dispersed by him. Interesting. The little boy put up his fists and beat ordinary people. In case of a mistake, the boss will blame him. But if it''s not for ordinary people, it''s not a big problem. Obviously, in this small training class, is really "rich in cellars". The little boy went directly to the third floor, which is the teacher''s office, and there are several empty classrooms, but it is obvious that there is no plan to expand the enrollment of this training class in the near future, and there are no desks, chairs and benches in those empty classrooms. Push open the door of an office, there is no one in it. When he walked in, the little boy found that there was a banner hanging in it, "peaches and plums make their own way." "Teaching and educating people are highly respected." "Ten years of trees and a hundred years of men." The brocade banner should have been sent by the parents of the students of the previous training classes. obviously, although the number of students in this training class is not very large, has always maintained a strong vitality, and has a very good reputation in the parents'' circle, also does not need to advertise, can guarantee the source of students by parents'' introduction. After all, in this era, it''s a bit difficult to find a talented person who is sure to be admitted to Tsinghua University in his own community, but it''s a big deal to find a few minors who don''t study hard and indulge in games in the community. Even, many people have dropped out of school for some reason. They are young and under age. It''s too early for them to go out and find jobs. Their parents are busy at home. They don''t need their children to work early to support their families, and they don''t want to discipline their children and let them go to society and get into prison. they send their children back here for transformation. If the child is not obedient, just electrify. What really attracts the attention of the little boy, is actually an ink painting hanging in the middle of the wall, in the painting, an old man is sitting under the tree with a scroll, a group of children are sitting under the tree, giving a lecture. "You''re here." The little boy went to the painting and put his hand on the old man. For a while, the picture began to turn black, the old man in the picture seemed to move, the figure began to grow larger and larger, almost occupied most of the space. "Evil devils are devious. An dares to be wild in the land of books! It should be noted that there are gods in the first three feet, and that we, the scholars of our generation, should cultivate a noble and upright spirit! " The voice is loud, if the thief is really sneaking in, it is likely that will be directly frightened to cry, even the sense of shame will be enlarged infinitely, and finally he will kneel down on the ground to confess. But the little boy is not a thief. He''s getting old and his grades are getting higher. As the first gold medal player under the boss of the book house Zhou, if he is really bluffed by the people in the painting, he will collapse. That week''s boss can really find a piece of tofu and kill himself. "Devils and devils?" There was a smile on the corner of the little boy''s mouth, fingernails on his hands grew up, "crash" was a crisp sound, the scroll was cut into two parts by his loins, however, the scroll did not fall on the ground, but floated up again, and was completely re glued. The ink began to ripple away,In groups, one by one, like ripples on the ground, the old man holds the book, jumps out of the picture, directly hits the little boy''s forehead! "Pa!" In the shot, the little boy didn''t avoid either, he just calmly looked at the old man in front of him, it was like watching a funny ratio. At the beginning, the old man is full of self-confidence. Before he felt the gas engine he had put out, which was a warning to him. After yelled at him and now attacked him, seems so confident. The little boy wants to laugh, because the old don''t seem to understand the difference between the two sides, how terrible it is! He''s a zombie, hundreds of years old! It''s not a cat or dog that can be dealt with casually! "Roar!" The tusks are exposed, a roar! In a flash, the picture began to tremble, the figure of the old man directly disintegrated, at last, the picture fell on the ground. In the picture, the old man who used to hold the paper to teach and educate is now hiding directly behind the tree, only showing a little sleeves, shivering! The little boy sighed, at this time, he realized, it seems that after the boss brought him out of the gully and into the city, his temper has become more and more bland. In other words, I used to stop here by myself. I guess the old counsellor was scared to wilt directly. How could I dare to run and tease myself? This kind of change, little boys can''t say they like it, of course, they can''t say they hate it. He said this to lawyer an, and lawyer an''s answer is: This is very good. Compared with the kind of panic that can be triggered by thunder if you just hop a little bit, at present, if you can really learn to restrain your breath and join the WTO with your ordinary heart, it is also a mental progress. The little boy asked the lawyer if the boss was practicing every day. Lawyer an was a little disappointed and sighed. ¡­¡­ "God forgive me, God forgive me!" The old man''s voice for mercy came from the picture. The little boy squatted down, looked at the picture, in this place, there is such a thing, it''s really interesting. Of course, the most interesting thing is the change of the old people before and after, calling themselves immortal? The breath of his zombie has been so clear before, the little boy does not believe that the old man in the picture will not know his identity. This old man, is really, shameless. Well, just hit you. Pick up the scroll, ready to tear. "No, no, no! Don''t, don''t, don''t! Shangxian, even if you want to kill me, you have to let me die. Understand? I didn''t do anything! Even here, I am nourished and worshipped! Parents of students are grateful here. They respect teachers very much! It''s also full of books. I just live here to share some of the scholar''s breath. I haven''t done anything. I haven''t provoked you before! " What does the little boy want to answer, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary, he doesn''t like to argue, when he lived in the cave before, he didn''t speak very much for a long time. Later, I met Lin Ke, and he found the fun of dialogue and communication again. However, one thing to be sure of is that here, where is the land of books? Ha ha, what happened to the student who was born in the library yesterday? "Parents need here, that is, parents need me!" In the picture, the old man continued to explain that he didn''t want to die, and became refined and strange. It was really not easy. He didn''t want to die in such a confused way. The little boy shook his head slightly. "Then..." The old man in the picture immediately changed his tune,Immediately scolded: "it''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business. I''m just hanging here and sharing a little bit of culture. It''s all these tortoise grandchildren, bunnies, torture children, corporal punishment children, brainwashing children, disguised intimidation and abuse! It''s all their fault! It''s not a brand institution officially recognized by the court, but it dare to be as big as it is... " The little boy continued to shake his head. "Here It''s all the fault of those bastard parents. I don''t know how to teach my children. I just want to leave my children here, so that I can satisfy myself. It''s good for my children. He has done his parents'' duty! In fact, it''s nothing more than taking out the smelly garbage in the house and putting it outside. What''s going on here, the parents here are very clear! The officials in the Yamen have not received any reports to search them. this place was supposed to be closed, but the parents were afraid that their garbage would not be put anywhere. they also came to the downtown together and petitioned. Let''s turn it off and on again! It''s all the fault of these maggots'' parents. It''s all the fault of these scumbags. It''s nothing to do with me. It''s really nothing to do with me. It''s not easy to practice small. Now in this world, it''s more and more difficult to practice. Ask for the mercy of the immortal. I''m willing to make a horse and a cow for the immortal. " The little boy still shakes his head, however, when he is ready to tear the picture with force, the picture in the picture suddenly changes, little Laurie''s figure appears in the picture, she is coquettish and charming, as if she had seen her before! The little boy puckered his lips, then licked his tongue, this time, he opened his mouth: "can you see through my heart?" "Shangxian, I can only copy a little fantasy in Shangxian''s heart, hehe." Seeing his "performance" seems to be appreciated by this horrible and ferocious man, the old man in the picture is more excited, he knows, whether he can survive, it depends on whether he can please the other party. At present, put more effort into the performance, little Laurie in the picture began to wear Chinese clothes, and then came out in school uniform, followed by little cheongsam, little boy was fascinated. The old man was more excited and worked harder! At present, Xiao Luoli appears in the super humid style of Japanese XX comics, on the black silk stockings, even with something similar to lubricant, the clothes on her body can''t be cleaned down any more, and her nose is completely bloody. Hey hey, like it, would like to tear me! "Roar!" But at this time, the little boy let out a roar, as if the most precious thing in his heart had been severely desecrated by others, the atmosphere of violence almost made the sky above his head gather black clouds! "You! Here! Yes! Look! Death! " The little boy under the blue fangs erupted the violence in the heart of the zombie, ten nails were stabbed down directly, he wanted to attach the painting to the spirit inside, thousands of corpses! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The old man in the picture. Chapter 595 In many cases, people die in complacency, for example, the painting elder in front of them, mistakenly regards the "cellar 1988" with five hundred years in front of them as the water mixing Erguotou in the small shop on the Street, regards a pure love saint, as the hanging silk of the fat house. For example, all of them are made by themselves, the truth is that when you are good, you can take care of it. there are too few people who really understand them. The little boy seized the scroll and came out with a lot of bravado all over his body. It was intended not to give the old man a little chance to turn around! "The order of the Yin division, the ruthlessness of the law of death!" A whisper came. When the little boy''s eyes were fixed, turned around, brake gas back to defend! "Bang!" There was a trill, and the little boy''s red eyes looked at the door, the man who had been sleeping with him for a long time. "Whoop Whoop... " With one hand to the door frame, lawyer an gasped heavily and said: "fortunately, I finally caught up. I finally caught up." The red color in the little boy''s eyes is slowly fading away, turns to pick up the picture, asks: "are you looking for it?" "I''ve been looking for it all day, and finally I found it here. I just met the old man at the door, and then I sensed your breath." Lawyer an straightened up and continued: "this thing needs to be kept first, and the boss needs to find a breakthrough in the matter he wants to investigate." The little boy hesitated for a moment, he was not a sentimental person, pondered slightly, still left the picture in his hand to lawyer an. Lawyer an took over the picture, and he could feel the picture trembling slightly. obviously, it had just been frightened by the little boy''s momentum. "OK, let''s go back. I have to give the boss a job." Lawyer an smiled and said, "I want to hear the story of his hell, but it really makes me greedy." The little boy shook his head and said: "I can''t go yet." "What''s the matter?" "I want to beat a few people." As he spoke, the little boy sidled out from lawyer an. "What did the boss tell you?" The little boy nodded. "It''s OK. Take this back and ask the boss what he wants. He won''t blame you." The little boy raised his head and looked at lawyer an very seriously. He said: "but now I''m very angry and want to hit people." Well, this is for private use! "Well, do you know who to hit?" Lawyer Ann asked. The little boy was noncommittal. "When I first came up, I saw a lot of parents crying below. It was sad and exciting. How about, choose the ones who cry most excitedly and bitterly, just break their legs, OK? " The little boy squinted and nodded. Then, he went down. As a wind, went out from the bottom of the parents and children between teachers and students, no one could see his existence, he went out so quietly. Lawyer an also pretended to be a parent and went out. he noticed that there were several parents who cried most excitedly and wanted to kowtow to the "teacher" with their children. on their knees, there was an invisible black evil gas gathering there. it is estimated that it will not take long, that knee will be wasted, and will not If any problem is found, it is similar to super acute sudden rheumatism. Is there such a disease? Lawyer an is not sure, go back and ask the boss. He knows this. However, one thing is true, in this place, lawyer an also doesn''t like it very much, it''s just like these years'' propaganda on wildlife has changed from the initial verbal criticism on poachers to the exhortation on consumers,It''s demand that calls for market reaction. without these parents who can''t teach their children well, How could these shock Dharma kings and academies with the banner of Chinese learning but with a bad reputation of Chinese learning be born? "Hey, you wait for me, wait for me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sun, coffee, newspaper, sofa, ge you, the most comfortable elements of life gather together, boss Zhou only thinks that the air in the breathing room is sweet now. After coming back from hell, Zhou Ze had a new understanding of this sentence. At this time, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside, an elegant woman in a mink coat came in, took off her sunglasses, flicked her hair, all kinds of styles, all of them. The white warbler on the bar raised his head, stared at the woman in front of him, muttered: "Sao fox!" Women are active to go to the bar, stoop, chest of the heavy, shake it. "Moistened again?" In fact, Yingying''s figure is also very good, Qingchun high school students look like, but the development is perfect, however, said in the self cultivation of maid, men like, < br Besides, Yingying is too lazy to make any gesture in front of other people except Zhou Ze. Female zombies have a bad temper. "Yes, Shengge at night, the best beauty cream is on; can you see if my skin is whiter?" The woman reached for the warbler''s hand and put it on her face. The warbler touched and shook his head "Envy!" "I''m not old, what are you jealous of?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Women. How angry! Unexpectedly, the female zombie will come back! "Ha ha, it''s not always not old. It''s really enviable to stay young forever. But who can afford the strength of this iceberg beauty?" "The boss is a better zombie than me." The warbler replied with a smile. "Come on, this is a gift for you. Some clothes are suitable for you." She took the bag out of her hand and put it on the bar. It''s all trendy this year, and the price is not cheap. Yingying takes off her clothes, nods, but she is not polite to this woman. Next, it seems that the woman remembered that there was a salted fish hanging by the floor window. She hurriedly came. "Oh, my boss, I really want to die your mother." Zhou Ze moved the newspaper a little and looked at her. The woman was stunned for a moment and apologized: "Dad, it''s my daughter who said the wrong thing." Zhou Ze shakes his head, leaves the newspaper on the coffee table, signals her to sit. When the woman sits down, sure enough, there is always one for you. Zhou Ze made a loud finger and shouted to Yingying: "the last cup of special coffee provided by an lawyer." "All right, boss!" "You''re welcome. You''re so familiar. Why are you so polite?" The woman covered her mouth with a big grin. "Have you changed your style of painting recently?" Zhou Ze asked. Previously, white foxes were not like this. "How can it be? Alas, in fact, it''s a little older. You can say ordinary people. Anyway, it''s only a few decades of Shouyuan, and it''s gone in a muddle. If we live so long, we have to adjust ourselves. Otherwise, we will be too bored to live. " "Where are you recently at Wang Ke?" Zhou Ze asked.Bai Hu was stunned for a moment, and there was no explanation. Zhou Ze was also too lazy to take care of these things. The white fox''s body trembled and trembled for a while. There are two big xian''er with the same name who have been locked in it for more than half a year. She''s afraid of it. "Squeak!" At this time, the little monkey jumped over, squatted on the tea table, looked left and right, then looked down, looked at the Yin and Yang volume in front of him. For a long time, the book of yin and Yang has been left by Zhou Ze as a toy to the little monkey. Zhou Ze took out a pen and turned it gently in his hand. "I said in advance that today, you are here to witness. I''ll let them out, and I''ll expose the story of northeast Dafen and me. At the beginning, one of them taught people how to be angry in my bookstore, one wanted to come in and fish in troubled waters and steal things, I shut them down for half a year and asked them to come out and help fight several times, which was even. " "Chengchengcheng, it''s necessary. Don''t worry, boss. I promise they don''t dare to have any other thoughts. After you, you will be our friend in the northeast. If you want to go to our northeast in the future, some of our brothers in law are welcome. " "Squeak!" The little monkey also patted himself on the chest, which means that he can also guarantee. Zhou Ze nodded, in fact, he really didn''t want to let it out, but this was a good thing. Secondly, in fact, the use of Bagu milk and brother Huang is not very big. Hold the pen, the tip of the pen is on the Yin and Yang book, "Shabi, put them both out." There was a slight shiver in the writing brush, and the Yin and Yang volume also gave off a light light immediately. Immediately, there were two light clusters, one black and one yellow, which gradually revealed their origins. A black python, a weasel. After coming out, the two immortals didn''t have time to transform into human figures, but they still bowed to Zhou Ze in their own way. "Well, you take them back to training." White fox gets up and reaches out to put brother Huang and the eighth aunt''s milk into her clothes. She wants to escort them back to the old forest. However, just got up, White Fox''s eyes fell on the Yin and Yang book again, licked his lips. "Why, do you want to live in it?" "Oh, boss, I can''t make fun of this joke. I think it''s not very good that this thing has been empty since it''s so dangerous. " "Speak up." The white fox turned slightly, and shook his chest in front of Zhou Ze. "Pa!" The cup fell on the coffee table and the spilled coffee fell on the heavy ground. "Coffee is ready." With Yingying finished, and went back to the bar. Zhou Ze reached out, took out several paper towels from the tea table and handed them to Bai Hu. White fox smiled a little, didn''t answer, but straightened forward again, which means, you come to wipe it for me. Zhou Ze brings up his coffee and tries to splash it. White fox dare not play, directly lowered his voice and said: "there are Jiaos in the northeast, do you dare to take them?" Chapter 596 White fox left, but in the last sentence, there are Jiaos in the northeast. If you dare to take them or not, it''s just that Zhou Ze''s heart and soul have been stirred for a long time. Just imagine that if you can install a Jiao in your own Yin and Yang book, in the days when tie Hanhan is absent and misses him, you should be able to get a great sense of security. What''s more, the ghost jade before, was beaten to death directly by the gentle man, it''s a flat death, boss Zhou didn''t even have time for heartache. Now, it seems that you have real shortcomings around you, it''s just like if you don''t have money in your pocket, you don''t feel safe. Alas, Guiyu is a good boy. Zhou Ze leaned on the sofa and silently picked up the newspaper again. Going to the northeast, I have no such plan for the time being. After all, lawyer an said not long ago that he would go to Yunnan to prepare for the advanced constable. It''s almost across China from south to north. "What''s for lunch?" Xu Qinglang asked as he tied an apron. "Light." "Yes." Xu Qinglang went to the kitchen to prepare. In the sun, waiting for dinner, this feeling, Beautiful drops are very beautiful. Zhou Ze turned a page of the newspaper and glanced outside carelessly, just to see Qu Mingming running here like he was crazy! "Bang!" The head hit the glass door of the bookstore, and the whole person fell in. "Help, help my sister, help my sister!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze didn''t want to come, after all, it''s estimated that no one wants to be broken by a group of insects crawling around in a quiet and peaceful morning, in front of him, the number of insects is really large, not only insects, but also attracted a lot of common insects around him, it''s good that cyber cafes are downstairs, otherwise they can play computer games below You may have to experience the pleasure of a star player. In the insect group, a person can be seen faintly, most of the area is covered by insects, the white skin belonging to young girls is occasionally exposed. "I''m not a professional?" Zhou Ze looked around at Qu Mingming and found that could not help him. It''s just like a rapist goes to prison, and it''s worth it. "Please, help, help, help, help her, help her!" "It''s your sister''s own problem. There''s a specialty in the art industry. How to stir up bugs? I really can''t." Zhou Ze bit his teeth and thought about it, saying: "can you spread the insect pioneers on her?" "It used to be OK, but now I can''t do it. These insects didn''t obey my orders at all. My sister fell on the ground in the morning, and then the insects in her body ran out by themselves, and attracted a lot of nearby insects to gather here." "Is this to ascend the throne?" Zhou Ze squatted down, reached out and pressed, killing a large area of ants. These are not "dadas" like termites, cannibals, etc. they are just local common ants, so, the attack power is really limited, but the dense appearance can still make ordinary people''s scalp numb. "How can this happen suddenly? What new tricks have you come up with?" "No, really not. It''s without omen." Zhou Ze extended his finger to the warbler beside him. "Violent cleaning." Warbler and warbler nodded, walked forward, the whole body''s evil spirit was released, Shua! Shua! " Several times back and forth, turn over a batch of insects directly, although it is impossible to be absolutely clean, there are many insects crawling on Quzhen, but it is much better than the previous scene. Qu Mingming took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Zhou Ze. "Out of sight." Zhou Ze put the card into his pocket as he spoke. "This card doesn''t have much money. As long as you can save her this time, I''ll give you the Internet cafe and the upstairs real estate! I just want her to be okay,I''m going to take her home to the old house we used to live in as a child. " In fact, Qu Zhenzhen almost died early because of her childhood illness. If Qu Mingming had not forced her to continue by cultivating Gu, it would be estimated that the grass on the grave is very dense now. Now, Qu Mingming doesn''t seem to plan to play anymore, he also knows that his sister''s situation has been very difficult, so he plans to take his sister back to his hometown, Where are the Internet cafes, anyway, it''s better to deal with the selling, rather than pay Zhou Zedang directly. When she heard about the Internet cafe, Yingying''s eyes were bright, as an Internet addicted girl, having a big Internet cafe belonging to her own person, is just a dream come true! Zhou Ze said: "it''s the duty of a doctor to cure diseases and save people. You''re also a doctor. Why do you say such things?" Then, Zhou Ze looked around again, it seemed that he had no time to see the truth of the canal lying on the ground in urgent need of rescue, but pretended to be very casual and asked: "how do you calculate the public stall upstairs?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Qu Mingming. "Joking, joking." Zhou Ze goes to Qu Zhenzhen''s side, and the girl has been lying on the ground for a long time. if she is treating an ordinary injured person, that time is life. Every doctor who has been in the emergency department will have this personal experience. But Qu is really different, because she is a dead person! Zhou Ze opened her body. at this time, although there was no dead body in her body, but the whole body has entered a state of pseudo death, which is a kind of deep vegetative person, and it is basically impossible to wake up. This is to let Gu enter the aspect provided by the body. use special means to lock the meridians of the human body completely. press the function of the human body to the lowest point, which is close to the state of the living dead. only in this way can not conflict and disorder with Gu and insect. Finally, introduce the biological mechanism of Gu and insect into the body. People, live. Although in China, Chinese and Western medicine interact with each other, and each western medicine can know or even understand some of the principles of traditional Chinese medicine, this technique has never been encountered by Zhou Ze before. Looking back, took a look at Qu Mingming standing behind him. This guy, is a real master of traditional Chinese medicine, in ancient times, in Taiyuan hospital, there must be a memorial tablet. Fortunately, boss Zhou hasn''t been a doctor for a long time, and he doesn''t have the heart to compete for medical skills here. Immediately, Zhou Ze''s fingernails grew out, and then silently pierced Qu Zhen''s wrist. Qu Zhenzhen''s body began to tremble, and the white warbler sipped her lips beside her. She experienced the sour stimulation of the boss''s fingernails. At the beginning, when she woke up in the bookstore, her boss put her in a rush. Qu Zhenzhen''s face began to show a tinge of blood, which was a sign that his body function was stimulated again to wake up, but Zhou Ze''s fingernails were really overbearing. Soon, Qu Zhenzhen''s face showed a dark blue again. The effect of necropsy, has already appeared! Qu Mingming can''t even look out. Although he is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, he can''t look at the person in front of him from the perspective of ordinary people for a long time, so even if his sister''s situation is more urgent in his own eyes, he still can''t speak. Zhou Ze''s fingernails began to move freely around his wrists, but began to walk all over Qu Zhenzhen''s body. At this moment, it seems that is really a bit of a student. But at the next moment, Zhou Ze''s eyes are shining, his nails are stabbed into his body, the next pull, a black worm is scratched out by his nails. The fingernails were rubbed rapidly, and the worms directly turned into fly ash. After clapping his hands, Zhou Ze got up, went to the bathroom, he had to wash his hands. "Wow, what a good boss!" The warbler and the warbler also came to admire. "It''s nothing more than replacing the scalpel with your fingernails and the MRI with the gas induction." Zhou Ze washed his hands three times, then shook his head in the mirror,Just wash your face again. When I came out of the bathroom, there was no insect in the whole living room. "No reward for saving your life!" Qu Mingming bowed. "There are side effects, but you should have no problem with those poisons. As for the insects, they should all go back. You are good at recuperation." "That''s right, that''s right." When Qu Mingming finished, he smiled, "it''s amazing." "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. OK, take care of your sister. You''re busy. Yingying, let''s go." "All right, boss!" Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying walk to the door, and how far to send Qu Mingming, they continue to check their sister''s recovery in the living room. Zhou Ze stopped and didn''t rush out. Yingying also stopped and looked at her boss with some doubts. Zhou Ze bent over and pointed to the tiles under the ground. He asked, "Yingying, what do you think the tiles under the ground are square?" "Like Like snow? " "No, no, No." Zhou Ze shook his head and waved, then deliberately raised the volume and corrected: "like a real estate certificate?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Qu Mingming. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a while, when Qu Mingming has settled down his sister, he will take charge of the transfer. He goes to the door and swears to the heaven that he will never break his promise. Zhou Zecai and Yingying leave together. "Take a bath, boss?" Yingying knows that Zhou Ze likes to be clean. He just washed his hands. Maybe the boss is not satisfied. "Later, I''ll go to the next field." Pushing open the small door in the study, Zhou Ze went to the garden. The vegetables in the garden had grown stems and leaves. On the soil below, a layer of black fog covered them. It seemed very mysterious. This is the vision of the other shore flower. The black girl sat on the bench, in the pit in front of her, the dead man was buried inside, the hair on her head turned green. "Oh, my master is finally willing to see his slaves." Said the black girl. Zhou Ze goes to black girl and says, "you''re working hard." "I don''t dare to be polite. I have to rely on you to detoxify me, right?" Zhou Ze nodded. "It''s still early." Black girl also nodded, picked up the water bottle beside her and poured some water for the dead waiter. Then he put down the kettle, looked at Zhou Ze, who was still standing here, and said curiously: "what else can I do for you?" Zhou Ze nodded, "pa!" With a slap, the whole person of black chick was knocked over on the ground, her leg was broken by the original winning hook, could not get up, could only wriggle on the ground with blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. "Ho Ho, boss, what do you mean?" Black chick lies on the ground and wipes the blood stains on the corner of her mouth, looking at Zhou Ze. "In this sentence, I should ask you!" Chapter 597 If you can''t understand the reason why Qu is really ill after your own treatment, Zhou Ze, the boss, simply won''t do it. The insect that was taken out by oneself is clearly occupied by the magpie, the nest and the dove, sucking the vitality in quzhenzhen''s body, which is equivalent to bringing the Gu insect to quzhenzhen''s vitality to intercept the river. Moreover, the bug that was finally destroyed by his own fingernails is not very full, which means that the bug didn''t come in for a long time, but the real situation of Qu Zhen is not only what happened recently. The reason why I suddenly fainted today is that I lost control of myself and collapsed in the end after a long period of accumulation. This also means that, in addition to the insects strangled by their nails, there are many similar insects before, but they have enough to eat and drink to "return home" to change shifts. In this way, it''s really unnecessary to think about who did it. "Oh, you know." Black chicks seem to understand that, but don''t care much, seems to answer: have you eaten, have you eaten. "Over?" Zhou Ze asked. "What else?" Black girl looked up at Zhou Ze and asked. "Over?" Zhou Ze steps forward, kicks black chick''s belly with one foot, black chick makes a groan, the whole person curls up on the ground, a ray of blood also overflows from the corner of his mouth, but there is no shouting. At this time, the green and quiet dead man buried in the soil suddenly trembled, as if he wanted to break through the soil, and the original flat soil around him began to rise slowly. "Even you are going to revolt, aren''t you?" Of course, Zhou Ze noticed the difference of the dead man, and turned to scold him directly. The death attendant stopped shaking and silently shrank back again. His fear of Zhou Ze was something branded on his bones, which he could not resist. He has a good relationship with black chick, otherwise black chick won''t plant him and nourish him again, but his good feeling for black chick can''t compare with the innate awe. "Ha ha." The black girl reached out to wipe her mouth, didn''t cry, didn''t cry, was just very calm and even with some reasons, of course: "I need some fertilizer in the vegetable field. I have it at the door. I''ll get it. What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" the three words soared! Obviously, she is not satisfied at heart! You break my leg in a fucking way, let me only sit in a wheelchair or be carried on my back, I''ll recuperate my body for your subordinates, I owe you some supplements, I don''t bother you to find a way to get them. I''m not greedy for ink. I''m doing my son for you! Why are you doing this to my mother? I don''t like it! "If you want to do it yourself, do it, but don''t bother me." Zhou Ze squatted down in front of the black girl, reached for her chin, and let her look at herself. "You don''t know how many people are in the shop, and how many people can''t see light here. If you go on like this, I don''t need to wait for the hell division to send someone to pick up people. Maybe in a while there will be a thunder in the sky that will blow us all up!" "Bah!" Black girl spat a bloody spit on Zhou Ze''s back, and then smiled: "you are shameless." Zhou Ze is noncommittal. "Really, I''ve seen so many people like you. Selfishness is enough. People''s selfishness is a real villain. You have to be selfish and set up a memorial archway! True, nausea. " Zhou Ze did not become angry, but deliberately lowered his voice again, asked calmly: "do you think that if I can''t eat well, I will die?" "I didn''t mean to threaten you with that." The black girl twisted her neck, bit her teeth and said, "but I didn''t do it wrong! Yes, I am your slave! You and the one in your body, broke my leg, gave me drugs, banned me, enslaved me, should! I know the truth that people want me to be a fish! For thousands of years, we have been farming like this! But I am right. You want me to admit my mistake. Yes, I will admit it to you! You hit me, you kill me, you can also, I was your captivity, this is your power! But I still don''t think I did it wrong! "Zhou Ze looks at the black chick in front of him. His fingernails grow out slowly. At this moment, Zhou Ze really wants to kill her. You can say that Zhou Ze was killed by the winning hook in hell a few days ago, but it hasn''t been completely recovered yet. it can also be said that Zhou Ze instinctively resents his subordinates'' dare to talk to him like this, and shows that he''s not convinced of himself. of course, and the fear that Zhou Ze doesn''t want to be killed by this black girl! In the library, plus myself, there are three zombies! Ask the little boy if he likes living in a cave? No! He is afraid that if he walks on the ground one day and a thunder comes down, he will kill himself! Black girl is now fighting against Qu Zhenzhen, and she has saved her. But if you continue to let it go, do you believe that she will give you a personal blood sacrifice tomorrow? After hesitating for a long time, the nails are slowly taken back, Zhou zeshen says: "there is no next time." Then he stood up, opened the door and went back to the bookstore. In fact, Zhou Ze knows that this matter should be handled by lawyer an, who should be able to do better than himself. Sitting back on the sofa, Zhou Ze closed his eyes. Yingying sees that the boss is in a bad mood. Instead of yelling and asking which unsightly things dare to make his boss angry, Yingying goes to the back of the boss and gently massages his head. "Don''t be angry, boss." "Well." "When you are angry, you will hurt your body. When you are not angry, someone will give you a talk, a talk..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the vegetable garden, the dead waiter who did not dare to take any action before, slowly climbed out, the legs of his lower body had disappeared. Instead, they were densely rooted like old trees. He crawled to the black girl with his hands and wrapped her in his own hands and vines. "Dead open!" The black girl didn''t look at the dead waiter who dared to come up at this time. The dead man''s face was calm, even with a sign like smirk, but it didn''t make people think he was really laughing. "Ha ha..." This laugh, at this time, sounds a little dry. The black girl listened and looked into the dead waiter''s eyes. Then she was shocked and slapped on the dead waiter''s face. "Pa!" This slap is very sharp. "Ha ha..." The dead man continued to giggle. "You son of a bitch, you! You! You! You are lying on your stomach trying to resist your fear of him! How dare you resent him? You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch, two hundred and five, you''re not good at writing! " The black girl scolded all the time and beat the dead waiter on the chest. "Ha ha..." After a vent, the black girl stared into the dead waiter''s eyes, and warned: "I''m his slave. It''s just a matter of course that he wants to fight or scold. Who let my mother beat him at the beginning! But how dare you, ? Take all these thoughts away from my mother. They will kill you. Are you stupid? " "Ha ha..." "Although he didn''t recognize it, you are no different from his son. You are a son, he is Laozi. His man, I can see clearly. If I don''t say anything else, it''s excellent for my own people. Look at that lawyer, look at the other people in the bookstore. They''re not all close to him. Why? Because it''s good to follow him! The lawyer, the zombies around him, even the monkey! This is your chance, this is your creation, the last life''s matter, no matter how much you remember, I will forget it for my mother! Even if the old lady was strangled and drowned by him, don''t give me any heartache and resentment. You are born with a crooked melon and cracked dates. Only holding his thigh to death can you have hope and a way out. Do you know? " "Ha ha..." As soon as the black girl''s face changed slowly, was quite speechless, could only scold and scold, but also laughed. "Ha ha..." "Ha ha." ¡­¡­¡­¡­Yingying is still massaging zhouze. The technique is very good. in fact, the technique is secondary. If the technician is beautiful enough, what should he do? Boss Zhou closed his eyes and enjoyed it silently. After a while, the warbler suddenly lowered his head, put his lips to his ears, began to breathe gently. Oh, Shuo! But Zhou Ze suddenly woke up and asked: "who taught you?" "I learned it, boss. Do you like it? If you like it, people will press it for you every day." In fact, this is the old Taoism. Well, to be exact, is that Lao Dao found a big sister to teach Yingying. Because Yingying asked Laodao which massage can make men comfortable. Fortunately, the old Taoist priest had a long heart and let Yingying promise that he could not disclose the secret, so Yingying didn''t tell the old Taoist priest. Zhou Ze didn''t ask carefully either, he just felt in his heart that if everyone under his control could be as good as Yingying, it would be more comfortable. But just think about it. there is a warbler, you should be satisfied. "By the way, is there anything about management in the maid''s self-cultivation?" "Yes, boss!" Answered the warbler at once. "Oh, what do you say?" "Don''t be jealous, be generous, open more branches and leaves for your husband''s family to leave blood, and manage the six palaces well..." "All right, all right, all right." Zhou Ze stretched out, but at this time, saw two people standing in front of the bookstore, one in white, one in black, two people who originally walked in from the outside seemed to be normal, pushed open the door and walked into the bookstore, but in an instant, his face was white and his eyes were sunken, at the same time, the temperature of the bookstore Du also seems to be due to the sharp decline of their arrival! The two turn around, in the face of Zhou Ze, one smiles at the left corner of his mouth, the other smiles at the right corner of his mouth, together with a slight bow, stare at Zhou Ze. Black and white, impermanence? Chapter 598 To be honest, Zhou Ze hasn''t seen black and white impermanence, and he killed so many officers and soldiers in hell with yinggou before, and he hasn''t seen such things as black and white impermanence. In fact, Zhou Zedu began to wonder whether there was a real black-and-white impermanence. After all, in the last trial of the Marines, some of their patrols were either dressed in red or purple, which was as bright as the dinosaurs. It is estimated that in ancient times, these inspectors or judges also had this taste. Maybe at that time, black clothes and white clothes were popular in hell, and gradually the legend of black and white impermanence came out. However, first of all, whether these two people are "black and white impermanence" or not, these two people are ordinary people before entering the door. After entering the door, they directly release Yin Qi, which is certainly not the performance of home delivery, which is the meaning of directly revealing their identity. Sure enough, after the two men came in, another man in a thick down jacket pushed the door from the outside and came in, the down jacket was as thick as the one worn by the mountaineers when they climbed the snow mountain. "Achoo!" When the man came in, he sneezed, to the two black and white Impermanence in front of him, he wrote a chestnut, "I''ll give you a lung, I''ll put the poss when I put the poss, why put the air conditioner!" The man took a piece of face paper, wiped his nose and came to Zhou Ze. He saw the white warbler, it was another shiver, "tortoise, there was a refrigerator!" Some men did not dare to lean forward and sat down across the seat to Zhou Ze. Black and white impermanence stood on both sides of the man, silent. Zhou Ze beckoned Yingying to refill his coffee, at the same time, he picked up the newspaper, ignored each other. Although boss Zhou has just ridiculed himself that he doesn''t seem to know how to be a boss, but how to pretend to be a boss and how to rely on his identity, this is not taught by others, normal people can do it, it''s so simple. "Haha, I like this little temper." The man rubbed his hands, exhaled to the palm, opened the door and saw the mountain path: "brother, your name is Zhou, follow me, follow me, make sure you have meat!" Zhou Ze moves away from the newspaper, looks at each other, it''s like watching a funny ratio. Boss Zhou never thought that he would be the protagonist in his bookstores similar to those novel books. if he let out the arrogance of the king, he would appear. people around him would bow at once. but he never thought that he would become a dragon suit character who would bow at once to others. Is this guy sick? if you don''t talk to me, you should take yourself as a subordinate? "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Gou, which is called Gou salary. I was born in Hainan, and now I live in Fujian. As for me, I like to go straight up and down, but I have no other advantages, that is, I am lucky. So, those who follow me are blessed. Do you understand this thing? " look at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded. "Well, my problem is that there are too many blessings. Really, it''s like the next descendant bag. If the storage space is too long and useless, it will overflow itself. Isn''t that too wasteful? " Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes, heard it for the first time, boasted so much. I''m lucky, mix with me, enjoy happiness together! Liu Xiu, the son of heaven, dare not boast about himself like this? "Achoo!" Pay and sneeze again, smile and pat yourself on the chest, way: "don''t believe it, really, I am a man. If I have no other strengths, I am lucky." "Then I have a friend who is similar to you. When he comes back, I can introduce him to you. You can compete with each other." Zhou Ze is talking about the old way, [the bookstore ignores your solicitation attack, and launches a causal law weapon counterattack against you] boss Zhou ignores his solicitation, and is ready to send his own side to Lei Xianfeng''s old way. "Haha, it''s useless to hear. Come on, Xiao Hei, Xiao Bai. Let him see it." It''s called little black and little white that the black and white behind them are changeable. they move forward together, they seal their hands, they whisper: "the division of the Yin is orderly, and the method of death is merciless!""The order of the Yin division, the ruthlessness of the law of death!" In a flash, two strong waves rushed directly to zhouze. "Unbridled!" When the white warbler lost his coffee cup, the whole man rushed over, with a wave of his arms, he broke the two waves directly! "Pa!" Once, the coffee cup fell on the ground and broke. Boss Zhou is a little upset. Black and white impermanence didn''t continue to attack. In fact, the previous attack was only powerful but invisible. It was originally a bright face, so it''s not a big problem for Yingying to connect. But they use the same pithy formula as lawyer an''s when they fight, that is, this is a guy with a salary cut, the little black and white under his command, is patrol inspection? "Don''t get me wrong, brother. They are not patrol inspectors. In fact, even me, the distance from the head constable, is a little. Hey, I''m just like you, I''m a ghost. Before they met me, they were the worst in the ghost business. since they hit me, they have all the opportunities. Now they are rising. If it''s not because of the blood of the soul, now they don''t say to patrol immediately, but the problem of direct head hunting is not serious. " "What do you mean?" Zhou Ze put down the newspaper and began to ask seriously. "It''s not interesting. I just arrived in Tongcheng. I''ve only heard about the ghost errands in Tongcheng before, so I came here. I just wanted to have a look at them and give them to a friend. Who knows, the closer I get to your bookstore, the more excited I am, oh my God, I can''t control my excitement more and more! I think, brother, you are my man, didn''t run! " This means that he believes in his sixth sense crazily. Zhou Ze shook his head. Although he felt that the man in front of him was a bit crazy and unreliable, since the other side didn''t show any malice, boss Zhou didn''t have a seizure. He directly refused: "I''m sorry, I didn''t give anyone any interest in being a younger brother." I have the No.1 ghost proof of Tianzi. Why do I want to be someone else''s younger brother? Being a little brother and a boss is a normal person who will choose the latter. What''s more, tie Hanhan is still sleeping, you have to think about tie Hanhan even if you don''t think about yourself, in case someone wakes up in the future, at the first sight of this situation, it''s estimated that tie Hanhan is dead again. "That''s a real pity, a pity." It''s very sad to pay for it. "Come on, that''s it. It seems that you and I have no chance." Say, pay and stand up, greet your little black and white to leave. Boss Zhou''s eyes have always been on the other side, he is thinking about whether the other side is really such a pure person. In all kinds of life, and ghosts, that''s all kinds of things, it''s normal that there are so many wonderful works out of . However, when the black-and-white impermanence helps the salary maker to open the glass door, the salary maker stops again, turns his head sideways, Wei qubaba looks at Zhou Ze, asks with a crying voice: "brother, really don''t think about it? Now I feel like I''m going to be overwhelmed by blessings, and it''s hard to hold back! " "Ha ha." Zhou Ze laughs out. In this forced style, even Ma Yun''s father, who regrets creating Ali, feels inferior. I have money, I am blessed, I have a room, I am blessed! But Zhou Ze shook his head firmly. When I look up at the ceiling, I seem to mean something, saying: "brother, in fact, I''m here today, it''s your blessing. As the saying goes, blessing comes with misfortune. You pushed me today, but I don''t know Hey, hey. " Zhou Ze slightly turned his side of his head, cold channel: "are you threatening me?" "No, no, no, No. how could I do such a thing? It''s really just a reminder." "I''m so proud that I can''t be forced to be a prostitute."Zhou Ze reached out his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. this treasure, it''s really hard for you to determine, should you continue to be kind to him or angry with him. At this time, the old car came and stopped at the door of the bookstore. Lao Dao got out of the car with the little boy, followed by lawyer an''s car, and lawyer an came back. However, when he saw the three people standing at the door of the store, lawyer an''s eyes twinkled. Naturally, the little boy was standing beside lawyer an, and he felt something too. for a while, at the door, there was a tense atmosphere. Black and white impermanence block in front of the hook, like two loyal dogs. When Zhou Ze saw Lao Dao coming back, stood up, walked through the three people who were paid by salary, and came to greet Lao Dao warmly: "Lao Dao, coming back, is hard and hard. It''s really hard for me to bear that you are so old and still working so hard." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Seeing his boss suddenly like this, Lao Dao''s heart is not full of emotion, but full of panic! What''s the matter with boundless celestial beings! "Here, I''d like to introduce you to my new friend. His name is salary check. These are his two dogs Those who are paid are black and white. " Lawyer an went to Zhou Ze and said, "the clue is found, and we can ask later." The picture is in lawyer an''s hand. "Well, I''ll tell you later. It''s great to have friends from afar." With that, Zhou Ze took out a stack of money from his arms and handed it to Lao Dao. The old man took it in his hand and suddenly felt that the money was a little hot. "Lao Dao, it''s a guest. I have something else to do here. Please treat these three friends for me. Take them more. Although our city is not big, there are still many cultural attractions. Take them more to see and play. We must treat them well. We won''t come back until midnight." As he said, Zhou Ze pushed the old way to the front of the paid people, smiled, continued: "I really have something today. If you don''t hurry to go, we''ll talk about cooperation tomorrow." With that, Zhou Ze pushed the old way to the pay check bosom, smiled on his face, thought in his heart, come on, hurt each other. Chapter 599 "The front one can''t see through, the back two are interesting." After he left with black and white impermanence and Lao Dao, lawyer an spits out this sentence. Obviously, the breath of Xiao hei and Xiao Bai caused lawyer an''s fear. It''s not hard to explain all this when we think of the "order of the Yin division and ruthlessness of the law of death" they used before. "It''s not like he just came here to fight." Zhou Ze and an came in and said the previous thing briefly. After hearing this, lawyer an couldn''t help laughing, "it''s also interesting. I want to accept you as my younger brother. But everyone has their own chance. It''s not that they haven''t met anyone with a particularly good chance. " "Well, anyway, they are accompanied by the old way now. Are they really lucky enough to be the son of heaven? Let''s see tomorrow. By the way, you just said that madam''s business has an eye?" Lawyer an nodded, took out the picture and put it on the tea table. At this time, Yingying also delivered lawyer an''s special cup of coffee. When I opened the lid, because of the ice, it was not hot, it was very mild, lawyer an "gudu gudu" had a good drink, it was happy, as if yesterday''s tiredness accumulated from a whole day''s hard work had been swept away. Zhou Ze is a little puzzled in his heart. Is this expired Nestle instant solution really effective? We should know that Viagra was originally used for the research of compression drugs, but a new way was found to have a special effect. Boss Zhou thought about whether he would let Yingying''s point expire in a few days and drink it for himself? "I haven''t asked, but he should know." As he said, lawyer an opened the picture, and an old man in the picture was bowing to his bow, he could no longer be obedient. The little boy sat at the bar and didn''t take part in the business. He silently took out his pencil box and began to write the schoolwork. Yingying hesitates, but thinking of her promise to the boss, she comes over and stands by to listen. Lawyer an made a "please" move to Zhou Ze and signaled the boss to start asking. Zhou Ze was not polite either, and said directly: "I asked you, do you know Mrs. Bai? It was the God of the temple who Zhang Jian once wrote to her temple, who died of soaking in a pigsty. " The old man in the picture shows the color of contemplation, then the whole picture begins to float, the old man keeps turning around, goes up and down, goes left and right, is a little like the dynamic effect of folding a book quickly when he was a child. Waiting for a long time, lawyer an reached out and knocked on the table, showing his dissatisfaction. The old man immediately bowed: "it''s not the little old man who procrastinates. It''s really because of the person who is said by the superior and the inferior. The little old man really has an impression, but it''s different from what the superior and the inferior said." "Say as much as you know." Zhou Ze urged. "Yes." The old man immediately continued: "in those days, there was indeed an ancestral temple in the boundary of Tongcheng. It was built by the local people. Its name was not obvious outside Tongcheng. Even the local people in Tongcheng were only aware of it in the eastern suburb. It was a Yin ancestral temple, not a Jade Butterfly temple." (Yin Temple refers to the temple that is not recognized by the government, not the meaning of gathering people in disorder --- Xiao Long Press). "Later, however, Mr. Zhang Jian picked the sign that he had inscribed himself and had the temple pushed." "Why?" Zhou zezhui asked, he knew all these, and what he wanted to know was the reason! "Well, it''s because Mr. Zhang Jian was cheated." "Cheated?" "Yes, I''m sorry to hear that. When Mrs. Bai was first known, she had a good reputation, but it was only spread among the local villages. One day later, Mr. Zhang Jian came there to choose a site and set up a factory. When he stayed there, he dreamed of Mrs. Bai, who warned him that it was dangerous. Sure enough, in the latter half of the night, there was a fire in the factory building. Although he failed to cause any major disaster, Mr. Zhang Jian felt the remind of Mrs. Bai, wrote a plaque and built a temple. It should be known that at that time, Mr. Zhang Jian was the number one scholar in the late Qing Dynasty, and he also had the heavy burden of industry. The temple he built was not bad. It was not long before he went back and forth that Mrs. Bai''s name began to spread. But later, Mr. Zhang Jian suddenly learned the truth, in a rage, just picked the plaque and asked people to push the temple! ""Old ANN, burn this picture." "OK!" Lawyer an got up immediately and made a gesture to take the picture away. "The little old man is wrong, wrong, not to sell, not to sell!" In the picture, the old man immediately knelt down and kowtowed, at the same time shouted: "because of Mrs. Bai''s life experience, there is a fake!" Hearing this sentence, the face of the warbler and warbler around them changed. Zhou Ze is also serious, urging: "hurry up!" "It''s like this. It''s a legend that Mrs. Bai was originally in the countryside. Her life experience was a lady of the noble family in the Qing Dynasty. Because there was a rumor that she had an affair with a scholar in the pavilion, she was adopted by the family! In fact, this is also the standard birth of the God of the country temple. They are all poor characters, poor women and poor stories. But in fact, it is not true that the white lady is not from any book family, she, She, She, she... " The old man paused for a while, not to show off, but because when he said this, even in simple ink painting, also showed the fear on his face. But he continued, biting his teeth: "she is from a long hair family! And is loyal King Li Xiucheng''s favorite adopted daughter! Be called "jade face Luocha" by servants! However, the cause of her death is not that she had an affair with some scholar, but that she was drowned in the Haohe River by the order of Zeng Guoquan after the defeat of Taiping army Zhou Ze knew who Zeng Guoquan was. He was also a great character in the late Qing Dynasty. He was Zeng Guofan''s younger brother. He was a famous general at that time. Even though Zeng Guoquan is much more powerful than his brother Zeng Guofan in fighting on the front line; when Zeng Guofan was in command on the front line, he often suffered great defeat, but his younger brother and his Jizi battalion fought bravely and hard to stop. It was he who conquered Anqing and Tianjing, the capital of Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. However, this man is headstrong and easy to kill. After Taking Tianjing, he even plundered and plundered. The whole Tianjing was almost burned. If his brother is not the kind of famous person who knows how to be a man and how to judge the situation, it is really difficult for him to finish. After digesting the information, and looking at the warblers around, Zhou Ze suddenly felt funny. It seems that Mrs. Bai weaves a "dream" for Bai Yingying. The identity in the dream is quite different from that in the reality. Of course, Yingying was just a simple little girl who had not seen the outside world for 200 years in the coffin. Of course, Mrs. Bai believed whatever she said. What''s more, even Mr. Zhang Jian was "cheated" by Mrs. Bai, wasn''t he? In this case, when Mr. Zhang Jian learned the truth, he was angry and took the plaque to push the temple. When he was young, he happened to catch up with the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom movement, and he was formally born in the imperial examination, which was a class opposition state represented by Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. In his identity and status, he even went to build a temple for the remnant of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. It is conceivable that he was angry when he learned the truth. It seems that Zhou Ze remembers that many martial arts novels also have this title. Look at the stunned warbler, can''t help pinching his chin, says: "she is her, you are you, you are not connected." Zombies and living people are two different kinds of life. Yingying nodded, but bit his lips, sat down beside zhouze, and leaned on zhouze''s shoulder. Zhou Ze put his hand around her shoulder, and then he asked: "do you know why she still stays in the sun?" "I really don''t know. Although I''ve been wandering around the city for many years, I''m at most a shadow catcher. How dare I fight with those fierce characters? But if you think about it, may not be willing to do it, those long hairs... " The old man in the picture reached for his head and said: "even if he died, he still had that dream in his mind." It''s quite possible that after the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom became a success, Hong Xiuquan completely degenerated. In the middle and later period, Li Xiucheng and other people forced him to support him. Without Li Xiucheng and other people, the time for the Qing government to put out Taiping Heavenly Kingdom might be shortened for several years.Li Xiucheng was named "loyal king", which is enough to show his loyalty to the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. If Mrs. Bai is his adopted daughter, she must also be deeply affected. But the question is, what is the reason why Mrs. Bai let herself cremate the warbler? "Then do you know what''s going on with Mrs. white?" "This This... " The old man hesitated. "We''re going to deal with her, she won''t be long on the hop." The lawyer on one side said that it was to relieve the old man''s worries. old man finally said, " ," six months ago, I passed the Old City God Temple in the eastern suburbs, feeling a bit cold. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Come here, brothers and sisters, we are all underground workers; now that we are here, naturally we have to worship here. Town God''s Temple is small, but it has been preserved from the Qing Dynasty. Even after repairs, it retained its original flavor. Some plaque and stone tablets inside it were also written by the forefathers, which is much more interesting than the Museum of what they are. old road is like a warm tour guide. leads Gou Fu and others to Town God''s Temple. immediately, looked up at what he saw in the city''s imperial sculptures, sighed, thought, clubs do not go, playgrounds do not go, wherever possible problems do not go, poor road to take them to Town God''s Temple to go around, will not be any more problems. Thinking about this problem, Lao Dao reaches into his pocket again, a stack of banknotes given by the boss turned into two stacks, which is naturally paid. This makes Lao Dao think that these people are very good friends. After touching a thick stack of banknotes, the anxiety under the old heart has been relieved a lot, and even a little happy, with a grin on the corner of the mouth, "hehe." Chapter 600 The City God, also known as the City God, has a great respect in the religious culture of China''s history. Even now, there are many places in Town God''s Temple. He is similar to the deity who guards a city. According to the scope of his duties, Zhou Ze is a ghost like leader of a police station in the underworld. The sheriff is the director, and the City God is the county head, or even the mayor. Because ancient cities also have different sizes, the sphere of influence of the City God will naturally change and be different. For example, the mayor of the grassland, in fact, does not have many people to manage. The larger one is the present management of the capital city, which is infinitely close to the status of one of the princes. Lao Tzi Zi Mei Zi Zi with a salary of three people to visit the city of Town God''s Temple, at the beginning of the old road also worried that three people feel boring, but the three pay people appear solemn and solemn, even when they worship, they are serious and rigorous. These three people worship meticulously, which makes many other pilgrims around look amazing. For a long time, Chinese people worship when they can see the temple. It seems that they worship a lot, but they have to be sincere, which can''t be said. Therefore, the posture of worshiping gods and Buddhas is all strange. It''s always how comfortable they are and how they get used to it. These three people''s postures and movements are coherent and orderly, with a solemn and solemn feeling, which really brightens the eyes of the pilgrims around them. thought that after the three came to Town God''s Temple, he finally picked up his tail, and he was somewhat proud of his choice. I don''t know, although the three people are bowing down, they are not trying to please anyone, but they are really looking forward to and remembering. Yes, remember. Because the Taoist priest didn''t know that there was no City God in the order of Yin Si. Thousands of years ago, after the disappearance of the last generation of Taishan Prefecture monarch, the ten halls of Yanluo rose, evolved peacefully and established the present Yinsi. Although there are also people who resist and oppose in hell, they are all quickly put out. However, most of the City God in the Yangjian area are not under the jurisdiction of the Yinsi because they think of the prince of Mount Tai. After that, it was the means of anti system of the Yin division. The city god system was either suppressed or exiled. In the later Yin division system, this was not set up directly. Although the sun is still fragrant and prosperous, but in the Yin division, is another kind of weather and pattern. The reason for this situation is that all the city gods in different places take their loyal local people or fierce generals who died in the war to be canonized, and the blood in their bones is just and unyielding. After the visit, paid to buy Incense and prepared to sacrifice. But at this time, there was a squeak from the ceiling. When he looked up, he saw that there were three fat headed mice on the top, with a faint red light on their bodies, and they were leaping on the beams of the houses, while the pilgrims below were unaware. When the salary is cut off, the laughs, and the is a blessing rat, and the person who sees is lucky. The temple is prosperous and full of incense. The mice here are naturally fat and have the smell of incense. Only blessed people can see it. He took a handful of sugar out of his arms and quietly put it in the corner behind the statue that few people paid attention to. When the Taoist saw that they were paying off, he was so happy that he ran to a middle-aged Taoist who set up a stall in the temple and chatted. In front of the middle-aged Taoist, there is a fortune telling stall and a basket of fruits with a sign saying "Sakya fruit". Because the fruit looks like the pattern on the top of the Buddha statue. This thing, as the old man knows, is actually called Annona. It''s tropical fruit, but it can also be picked in the mountains. It''s the wild fruit of the local population. In fact, the authentic annonaceous fruit is delicious. Its flesh is sweet and delicious. It''s milky white. But the old way knows that the annonaceous fruit here must be picked in the wild. Because of the climate and water, the fruit in this basket will not be very delicious. "Do you want to eat?" The middle-aged Taoist asked the old Taoist. "It''s expensive, isn''t it?" Lao Dao asked. "All right." The price is actually marked, but it''s not cheap. "Sweet?" Lao Dao asked. "No money for those who are not sweet." The middle-aged Taoist replied with a smile. "OK, I''ll take the two catties that are not sweet." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Middle aged Taoist. Fortunately, a pilgrim came to the temple with a sign, and there was a sign box in front of the temple, on which he asked for one yuan. Therefore, there are many people who come to shake the signet box. They just think it''s cheap, not white, not shaking. The middle-aged Taoist said that there must be blessings and warnings in the fog. In a word, it makes people feel so. When the signing is over,The middle-aged Taoist took out a red book, read the boundless voice of heaven, "how much is a mind, no matter how much." This is naturally to ask for a little money, but also should be. The pilgrim took the book with a smile and then froze. There are rows of names on it, followed by the number of donations. At this glance, none is less than 100! There are even thousands or even tens of thousands! The pilgrims hesitated, but felt that they were less interested. They could only take out another one hundred as the minimum consumption and sign their own names. The middle-aged Taoist took the money and the book back. Lao Dao witnessed it all the way around. It''s really a good routine. Unfortunately, it''s all the rest of his play. He just wanted to have fun and didn''t say anything. When he saw them go out, he went out to look for them. When the three people left the hall to see the stone tablet, the three mice on the beam of the house scuttled down and began to nibble at the sugar. They eat fast, and their teeth are much sharper than those of ordinary mice. After eating, I ran up again. Three people are looking at the stone tablet outside, Xiaobai is standing behind, Xiaohei is looking at the old way still in the hall. "Don''t worry, he''s a living man." Hook salary reach out to stop the little black who is ready to talk, it seems very confident. In recent years, he has been used to the wind and the water. No matter what happened, no matter who he met, no matter who he met, there is no disadvantage! Little black nodded and was not ready to say anything. three people took a tour of Town God''s Temple. They were ready to leave, and beckoned Xiao Bai to shout the guide from the bookstore. When Lao Dao came out, he saw them admiring the inscriptions. He took a moment to go to the toilet and put some water in it. He accidentally dropped the rune paper hidden in his crotch. I fell into the urinal, only to the ground, but the toilet tiles were full of water, and the paper was wet for most of the time. It''s impossible to tuck it back into his crotch. Although the Taoist priest is not as clean as his boss, he''s not as heavy as his taste. We can only shake our heads and sigh, pick up the rune paper, and leave it on the ground after going out of the toilet. We can''t let the rune paper in the toilet. Today, the wind is very strong, and the rune paper is directly blown away by the wind. Three people are waiting at the gate of the hall. Since Zhou Ze has arranged this, it seems that they are willing to let the Taoist priest take them around. When the Taoist priest comes, they start to discuss where to go next scenic spot. At this time, what all of us didn''t realize was that there was a woman''s face slowly emerging from the top of the sculpture of the City God, and there seemed to be a darker face under the woman''s face, which was resisting all the time, but we couldn''t break away from the bondage from the woman. "Lose your temple body and rob me!" The man''s voice came from the statue, but the pilgrims around were unaware of it. At this time, the little black and white standing outside the main hall raised their heads together and looked inside. "What''s the matter?" Asked the pay check. "There seems to be some fluctuation." Xiaobai replied. "It''s OK. It''s also normal. Although most of the city gods were suppressed by the settlement of the Yinsi in those years, there were always some missing fish. It''s not easy for everyone." After that, the pay check is another bow to the gate of the hall. The little black and white behind them also worshipped together, this is a bit like Qianlong once set up a monument to the anti Qing heroes of that year, even if you are eating with the Yinsi''s rice bowl, still respect the heroes who still dare to fight together under the general situation. At this time, the voice of a woman came from the statue: "your temple body? And open your eyes carefully, in the scrotum, but also your identity card? It''s nothing more than a giant rat under the current. The more heroic other people are, the more daring you are. And what''s the use of these incense and fire? Better give it to me! " In fact, women hold the absolute upper hand in the stalemate, but it is not easy to refine a City God. At this time, the three mice seemed to be full and began to move. Two of them were biting the beam of the house, and they actually directly snapped the thread on the top. Many banners originally hung on the top fell directly on the sculpture of the City God. For a while, the two faces on the Buddha statue seemed to be suppressed together and no longer appeared. A disaster seems to be eliminated at this time."Let''s go, to the next place." After the end of the worship, pay to the Taoist said. "Yes, the car is outside. Let''s go." also nodded his head. Town God''s Temple is so big. They have been playing for so long. It is beyond expectation. But at this time, the middle-aged Taoist came out with a yawn, stretched out, twisted his body, the banner fell down, he saw it, and planned to call someone to hang it back in the morning; however, when he bent down, he saw a rune paper on the ground. "Ha ha." The middle-aged Taoist picked up the rune paper, based on the principle of no waste, directly sent it to the incense burner in front of the city god sculpture for burning. The Fuwen paper soon burned. When the middle-aged Taoist was going to sit back, the whole man was stunned. Because the banners that had fallen down on the sculpture were suddenly burning together for no reason. "Mommy, there''s a fire. There''s a fire. Get the fire extinguisher. Get the fire extinguisher!" The middle-aged Taoist shouted. But the city god statue, which had been sitting there for many years, suddenly opened its eyes! Chapter 601 The City God opened his eyes, suddenly, an invisible gas wall directly shrouded the whole of Town God''s Temple. At the peak, a city god can protect a city, and even play the role of adjusting the wind and the rain, which is an indisputable vassal under the order of the Yinsi. At this time, although the times have changed and the situation has not been the same as before, it is not a problem that we should cover our own Taoism field. many of the pilgrims in Town God''s Temple were all in a daze all the time, like a drowsiness. Many people have similar experience in their daily life, that is, unconsciously, they take a nap, and the time passes for a long time. , of course, mostly because they did take a nap, but a small part of it is similar to that of many pilgrims in Town God''s Temple. After this event, most of the pilgrims will not be aware of it. Some of them are more sensitive. Maybe they just feel that their hair is a little long, and they will not doubt him. As soon as the Taoist priest and the wage earner came to the door, they saw a yellow line on the threshold, a line of sky, before and after isolation. If it is hard to break, it is to take the initiative to connect with the host''s home. Xiao Hei goes forward and plans to break the ban directly. No matter what happens inside, it''s the most appropriate choice to take him out first. However, he reaches for Xiaohei''s shoulder and signals him not to do so. Originally, he came to Tongcheng only as a transit. He came to the bookstore to have a look. He really just looked. Until he saw the bookstore owner, he began to love talents. However, the whole city tour is still a little too calm. It''s a restless host. At this time, it''s hard to have a lively view. Naturally, it''s a pleasure. A lot of people are afraid of watching, because they are afraid of being hurt, just like when boss Zhou was in the palace of hell a few days ago, he didn''t know how many ghost guards were forced to stay in the palace to watch and the result was turned into scum. However, when he is watching a lot of people, he will not be hurt, and he will often find benefits. If you pick up an old grandfather who is seriously injured, if you pick up a ring left by someone else after fighting, if you are lucky, you will be different. Pay to sit down on the steps, and Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, who are behind them, also follow him. It seems that they believe in the man in front of them, or they will not follow him all the time. At their level, it may not be enough to patrol at the same price, but it''s much better than ordinary captains. The reason why they are willing to follow the pay check is that the pay check uses a lot of things, which proves that he is indeed the person of the crown of heaven. Follow him, if you have meat to eat, you will naturally follow him to death; if you eat meat for a long time, you will naturally become a dog. Lao Dao is a little flustered, but at this time he represents the face of the bookstore. Naturally, he can''t fall too low. Especially, Lao Dao himself knows that once there is a mess here, it''s hard to get rid of it completely, not to mention by his ability. Why don''t you just stay with those people who are paid. When the sky falls down, there is a high ground first? At this point, Lao Dao sat down next to the pay check. In the hall, shows the repressive Qi, and a yellow figure appears in front of the statue. He seems to be searching, as well as . the figure of a woman who likes to wear a white dress, has been harassing him for half a year, but he has swallowed more than 70% of himself, he has been struggling to resist, but it is hard to resist. This time, by some strange coincidence, I was able to put the identity of "master" in order. Naturally, I didn''t want to miss it. I wanted to take this opportunity to completely solve the woman in white! In the past, because of the memory of the emperor of Taishan Prefecture and disobedience to the control of the magistrate, the Chenghuang vein broke up between the two. Under the suppression of the magistrate, the Chenghuang vein almost collapsed. Just like where there are poor people and rich people, in a circle, there are just in front of the men, and there will certainly be no lack of greedy people. Fortunately, the Yinsi didn''t kill all the City God after solving the relationship, but only wiped out the position of the City God in the Yinsi system, and they entered a quiet and good pattern of years. Some of the remaining city gods, as long as they don''t venture, don''t jump too happily, it''s almost nothing. "Mrs. Bai, why are you afraid to come out now? Come out, you come out for this seat! Lady Bai, you bitch! "Find and find, for a long time, that woman, but never found. The city god knows that the woman is still in her own body! In their obvious grasp of the advantages, women choose to hibernate, fully integrated into their own body, so that they can not do it! Unless, they prefer to make their own decisions! But if he is willing to make his own decisions, why does he have to live to this day? For a while, the City God was very angry. He knew that if he missed this opportunity today and waited for himself, it would be the end of being completely annexed by that hateful woman! He raised his head, suddenly there was a dark air between his eyebrows, his figure flashed, and appeared directly at the gate. at this time, can still be clear in Town God''s Temple, is all sitting on the doorstep. Little black and little white get up at once, stand in front of the salary hook, Print with both hands! "The miscellany of the scrotum!" In the voice of the City God, with strong resentment! In retrospect, what was the scenery of Chenghuang? If it was not for the appearance of Yinsi, how could he fall into such a situation now? Human beings are like this; and the existence of human nature will gradually become like this. If the person sitting here is a judge or other great figures in the scrotum, he may not dare to show up. If he does, he is likely to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. But at this time, since it is the ghost of the scrotum and the lowest level of existence, naturally, "national hatred" ah, can also be put out and said. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai are nervous. Lao Dao is so scared that he tries to get around the salary check again. in his mind, he is trying to figure out whether the boss can feel coming? But even if the boss knows it, it may not be a matter of a moment and a half for him to come here. He can only rely on the guy in front of him. Pay but look indifferent, it seems that the immediate crisis did not put in mind. The old Taoist was very calm and could not help but reach out and touch his thin chest. He said: "can you beat me?" "I can''t fight." "Well, brother, that''s what you can do?" He shook his head and said sincerely, "no way." "This Hook salary smiled, said: "it''s OK. We''ll find it by ourselves." Pay and keep laughing. But at this time, the angry City God''s face suddenly changed, the original bright yellow figure was also trembling, in the salary pocket, a simple wooden card flew out, floated in front of the yellow figure. The anger on the City God''s face began to subside slowly, even sighed a long time, there was a color of love on his face, said: "your ancestor is the City God''s sacrifice?" City God worship, every place has different address, a bit like a temple wish, is regarded as Town God''s Temple everywhere, serve the City God. It''s the family of the City God. For example, it''s a little similar to the minions in the Qing Dynasty. After serving sincerely for a long time, things on the body and even on the body will naturally be stained with some special breath, and from this wooden card, this is at least the breath left by three generations of people to serve the city god! This is really my own person. Pay is also a face of regret, get up, bow to the City God, way: "that''s exactly it." There is a touch of love on the City God''s face. before that, he saw the three people''s worship for themselves. He thought it was hypocritical before, but he didn''t forget the old lord. Alas, for a while, in the eyes of the City God, salary is a typical example of being in caoying and being in Han Dynasty. Unfortunately, there will be no more time for himself after he missed the opportunity and could not solve the problem. When he thought that he had lived on thin ice, but it came to this end, the City God also regretted it. He knew it would be better to fight with other colleagues, and die with the scrotum. Instead, he was able to feel comfortable and happy.In fact, that wooden brand was bought and sold by the guide last year when he was traveling in the snow mountain. Of course, you can''t say that at this time, a good fortune is a good fortune, but if you are mentally disabled, the best fortune is not enough for you to die. The City God was a little disappointed and sighed in his heart. When he saw the salary cut again, he always felt how to look good. Now he is not going to be a success. So he began to think about what happened behind him. Some things have passed down. It''s a real pity that was cut off. At this point, eyes become more kind. Pay is still calm, similar things have gone through a lot, will be indifferent, even numb. Anyway, the next step is nothing more than to give yourself benefits to leave a legacy drama, oops, bored and bored, but still have to pretend to be surprised and grateful to pick up, good gas! At this time, it seems that the yellow and dignified figure of the old Taoist before the meeting with the guests of the book house nearby is very hot. The old Taoist is a little red eyed. In the end, it''s still the city god of the whole city. If you want to give benefits, you should also give them to your own boss! The owner of his own family is the ghost of the city. The rich water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields! Lao Dao''s mind is very simple and pure. Since he is the employee of boss Zhou, he has to strive for some benefits for his own boss. He immediately bowed to the City God with a smile and a little flattery and flattery. said: "the City God, my boss has always admired you very much. He often said to us that the city has always been in good weather and can''t do without the kindness of the City God. He has always taught us not to forget your kindness and remember your protection. Oh, by the way, my boss is the ghost of the city. " The City God didn''t pay attention to the old way at all, an ordinary ghost difference, he didn''t pay attention at all. Eh, I don''t feel much when I see the City God, I''m in a hurry at the moment, I can''t give all the benefits to an outsider. That''s nothing. Fortunately, I have no other skills, and I''m good at making friends. Seven aunts and aunts of the climb down, can always pull out a little relationship. The old Taoist immediately continued to say: "well, this ghost is a good basic friend our boss just met! share bliss and misfortune together, so I was brought to Town God''s Temple with them. They had the same fortune. The implication is, my boss has a good relationship with the one you value, every rain and dew will take up. The City God is still unmoved, he is thinking about what is suitable for salary check, he directly treats the old saying as fart. The old Taoist priest''s eyes are urgent. As soon as his eyes turn, he immediately continues: "ah, Mrs. Bai, do you know? She has been a temple God before. You should have met her? Now it''s also in our bookstore. her relationship with our boss is the same as that with our boss. it''s hard In a moment, the City God changed, and he was stunned for a moment when he was waiting for benefits. At the next moment, the City God was furious, and his anger was rampant. His eyes were red, pointing to the salary in front of him. Because of the way of narration, the thought of the City God was cognizant in another direction Now, in his opinion, the salary is Mrs. Bai''s person! How good was the feeling of salary check before, and how deep is the resentment now! The city god shouted directly: "OK, OK, OK! You are the thing that the seller wants to be proud of. the thing that the seller wants to be proud of! I''ve done everything today and I''m going to destroy you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Pay. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Chapter 602 Although the City God is in great power, in recent years, it can also be called the death of a hundred foot insect without rigidity. Only when the first attack comes, the little black and white at the front seem to be struggling in an instant. The death of the tiger still exists, let alone a City God? When the face of the salary check turned, he turned his head and stared at the Taoist priest around him. He shivered. He also knew that he had just said the wrong thing. It''s just that there''s no time to worry about the old things at the time of salary check. in a moment, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai are swept out together, and their bodies fall heavily on the ground, and they don''t know how to break several bones. "Take your life!" The yellow body of the city god rushed directly to pay. Pay back a few steps, close your eyes at the same time, insert your hands into your pocket. A blue diaphragm emerges, enveloping it directly. Since he is a man of great fortune, he can''t live without some precious things, magic weapons and so on. For salary checking, he is so rich that he can take them out to open a grocery store. "Bang!" The City God''s Dharma body hit the blue light screen severely, and his body shape failed to get close to the paid body. However, paying is also a tremor of body shape, a ray of blood spills from the corners of the mouth. He had not encountered such a mess for a long time. The old people often say that no matter how good a blessing is, they are afraid that it will lead to a long life. In ancient times, many children''s nicknames were taken in the direction of cheapness, which also meant to cherish happiness and support. As a result, before the pay check, it seems like a fool, but in fact, it is also a tough master. At present, before the light curtain breaks, takes out a very simple bronze mirror from his pocket, which looks like the dressing object of an ancient lady in a boudoir, with a piece of paper on the top. Tear off the rune paper, the copper mirror emits a shocking luster in the sun, a slender jade hand also extends out of the copper mirror. When the yellow body of the city god strikes again and breaks through the light curtain directly, the outstretched hand in the bronze mirror immediately reaches out! "Pa!" "Boom!" When a roar came, it was clear that there were several dimensions between them, but it created the atmosphere of thousands of troops galloping! At the next moment, the bronze mirror is broken, the plain hands are broken, the Yellow Dharma body of the City God has been reduced a lot, which is not as solid as before! Take a deep breath, stand at the same place, sweat has come out in front of your forehead. As a ghost, facing the City God, he is proud to be able to fight twice in a row. "Well, I''d like to see you. There are also some baby bodyguards!" The City God made a shriek, the City God, who was inviolable in dignity in the past, could not care about any image at the end of the road. At this time, his heart is only filled with hatred, he is eager to vent the humiliation and regret he has suffered for thousands of years! Hook salary smiled, and took another jade ring out of his pocket, said: "I have a lot more." At the same time, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai who had just been swept out stood up together, there was a red silk line in both hands, between which, directly raised! "Hum!" From the voice of breaking the sky, the figure of the City God was delayed by the shackles of this red line. The jade ring finger in the hand of the salary hook melts directly and turns into a virtual shadow of a pen. The whole person jumps up, and the pen is like a sword, which directly stabs the center of the eyebrow of the City God''s body. at the same time, a purple paper appears in the center of the palm. it is pasted with the trend! The whole process, like running clouds and flowing water, is completed in one go! When landing on the ground, even whispered: break "Boom!" The red line is broken, the pen tip is melted, the paper flies in disorder, and the body of the City God is beaten out, falls on the top of the incense burner in front of the hall. At present, the Dharma body of the City God is not only not as brilliant as before, but also appears to be a lot weaker, which is mixed with some miscellaneous colors, which is the manifestation of cracks in the Dharma body. Dharma body, is also a body,It is different from the soul and the pure body. Dharma body, is the illusion of the Tao and the mind of the practitioner. is a new form of expression which is separated from the body and the soul level. When the body breaks down, the foundation is lost; when the soul goes wrong, the foundation is lost. The Dharma body is another layer of insurance above the two. At the beginning, when winning in hell, they didn''t really kill any Yama, but they exploded their Dharma bodies one by one, this is enough to make them bear huge trauma, and even their accomplishments slip! The Taoist priest watched very well beside him. The goods were so powerful. Although I don''t know the strength level of the City God, it''s enough to show that the City God is not a good match. But this guy who was entrusted by the boss to take a stroll with him, is so tough, the magic weapon is more like throwing money out, this motherfucker, it''s a bit like throwing RMB at people, and it''s also effective! If you change your boss, tortoise, it means that your boss is already in a state of heartache. "Seal him!" Pay order. He has been used to the wind and water in recent years. He hasn''t experienced such a dangerous situation for a long time. Naturally, he is not satisfied with the City God. What''s more, the City God has long been removed from the Yin Department! Xiaoheixiaobai immediately breaks his finger and draws a sign on his brow. In an instant, Yin Qi enters the body, and they stand on tiptoe, just like the real black and white Impermanence in the story! The two people jumped together, jumped tens of meters at a time, appeared directly on both sides of the censer, pressed their hands together! "Bang!" The incense burner is broken, the Dharma body of the City God is pressed down, and the original human shape is twisted into a squeezed aperture, trying to resist but unable to break free. And small black small white also seems to want to press him directly to explode, but also failed to succeed, temporarily froze down. However, when he saw this scene, he looked happy and walked straight to here. At the same time, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you, the City God, still gathered so much incense and fire. How could you hide it from the eyes of the Yin Si? It seems that this is my chance today. although I accept you, I will finish my performance earlier than expected and become the leader. but if I take your incense, even if I break the previous plan, I will not lose! Xiao Hei, Xiao Bai, escort him, I''ll take the incense! " At this time, in the aperture, a man''s angry face emerges. "Little white lady, don''t you want the incense I have accumulated for a long time. Kill this man of yours, and I will bury him with you! " "He It''s not my man But for you, it doesn''t matter. " "Seriously?" "In the name of the father!" The city god knows Mrs. Bai''s identity. It''s natural to believe that she said so. Then, the yellow light of suddenly flourished, and a white light appeared on the body of the law of the City God! "Whoo Whoo Hoo... " The raging wind is blowing, and there are cries of bursts! When the horrible gas engine leaks out, there is really a kind of momentum of black cloud pressing the city! Xiaohei Xiaobai''s body was shaking constantly. Obviously, it was almost out of control. The City God did not know how to drop it, and suddenly his strength increased greatly! "Still want to struggle? Little black and little white, press him! " Little black and little white opened their mouths together, and a black flame erupted from their mouths. Although they failed to burn the Yellow Dharma body, they also restrained the reaction of the Dharma body for a while. "Unbridled!" A woman''s delicate drink came out of her body, and there was blood spilling from the pores of her body. They became blood people directly, but they were still holding on. Most of the City God''s Dharma body has turned white, and the threat of terror has been further enhanced! With a cold snort, he took a small bottle out of his pocket, which contained black liquid. He immediately opened the bottle, poured the black liquid into his mouth, and then his skin began to appear black and blue.At the same time, there is a token in the palm of your hand. It is carved with a big black dog. It is really powerful and majestic, like the roaring moon! This is to invite the monster to the upper body. this dog tag was picked up in a blessed land in that year. and the black liquid he drank before was to ask the God to "comb" his body before him, which is convenient to invite the God, and can also make the scope of what the "God" can do after his upper body bigger. "Bang!" "Bang!" The little black and white people who have become blood people are drawn out one after another, seeing that this dharma body is about to get out of trouble, raise the dog card immediately after paying the salary, prepare to recite the mantra! Pay such a price, experience such a twists and turns, but as long as you take the incense in front of you, everything, is worth it! The old Taoist priest on the edge only saw that the little black and white were all pulled out sadly, and then saw that the half yellow and half white body was about to get out of trouble, a sense of crisis came! The old way is clear, if the pay check fails, the old life of must be explained here. At that time, in the pure mind that I am for everyone and for me, Lao Dao also stood up decisively, it was only after subconsciously reaching out for the crotch that he realized that the rune paper he had put there had been lost, but fortunately, he had nothing else, and Xu Qinglang''s drawing of Rune paper had collected a lot. Put your hands in the Taoist robe, pull out from the left and right, soon, two handfuls of Rune paper were caught in his hands, sprint forward for two steps, and throw them directly at the body of the Dharma. Whether you are useful or not, let''s talk about it! For a time, the body of the Dharma has been plagued by "wind, rain and thunder". Although it seems that it has not caused decisive damage, it seems that this posture is quite big! However, one of Xu Qinglang''s paintings, which was also used by the old way in Jiangjunshan at the beginning, was also mingled with the "please for the talisman". This thing can''t explode like other talisman papers, but it was blown back by the explosion of other talisman papers. He was reading the mantra attentively, holding the dog''s card in his hand, but he didn''t notice that a piece of Rune paper floated down and fell in the back of his head. "Hum!" The dog tag in his hand slipped from his hand and fell to the ground, his eyes became turbid in an instant, but he soon regained consciousness. Then, the paid body trembled at once, hands holding the chest and staring at the Dharma body in front of the eyes kept retreating, holding the voice and singing: "Oh, I''m really scared to death, I''m so scared!" Chapter 603 When he finished, the scroll was put away. Zhou Ze was so generous that he threw the scroll directly to the monkey. The little monkey jumped up and steadily took the picture next. Since the evil pen can be used before, and you can also control some functions of the Yin and Yang volume, so take the Yin and Yang volume back from the little monkey, and then send it a toy. Yingying keeps biting her red lips. Obviously, she needs to digest the information she just learned. Fortunately, brain disorder is disorder, mood disturbance is disturbance, but Yingying also has its own solution, when she doesn''t know how to choose how to do it, when the boss asks her to do it, she can do it by herself! It''s a little brainless, but it''s the best way. "Don''t feel guilty about anything, and don''t forget anything. Since she cheated you and let me burn you, she must have other plans." For Yingying, Zhou Ze always has more tolerance and concern. he has always been a cold-blooded person, hard to talk about, and also a little mean. But even if it is a stone that has been carefully covered by Yingying for a year or two, it is also hot. "Boss, I know." The warbler and warbler pursed their lips, and their eyes were clear again. an lawyer saw Zhou Ze stand up and knew that the boss was not going to delay for a moment and went directly to Town God''s Temple to check the situation. It seems that the boss is really worried about this female zombie. He doesn''t want to dream long. Lawyer an has some regrets. I wanted to set up a good dragon''s gate array with my boss about the trip to hell. it seems that I can only press back a bit. It''s really itchy. He also got up and started the car. "Yingying, stay at home and watch the house." Zhou Ze didn''t plan to take Yingying with him. If he really wants to compete with Mrs. Bai when Yingying is present, it will be embarrassing on the one hand, and at the same time, he must be careful that Mrs. Bai has the means to hold Yingying. Yingying nodded and indicated to herself that she knew, but she didn''t say anything more, and didn''t force her to shout what she must go. She always obeyed Zhou Ze''s request unconditionally. Zhou Ze was very satisfied, whistled to the monkey, went to the bar to close the boy''s homework book, shouted at the kitchen at the same time, signaled them to come out together, after everyone got on the lawyer''s car, lawyer an set up a navigation, started the car directly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pay check is very confused now, is a kind of deep confusion, he has always felt that he is the chosen one, is the son of destiny, because of his good fortune and fortune, he has always been very good, and he himself, has also been used to it. also therefore, today since entering Town God''s Temple this twists and turns, makes him very uncomfortable, always feel that fate in this small segment took the wrong script, thing, should not be like this ah? Because I drank that bottle of black liquid before, I cleaned my body, reduced my control over my body, and also gave the "God" of my upper body more freedom. So, at present, although I know that there is a female ghost who is inexplicable to get on his own body, but in a short time, can''t drive the other party down. The female ghost cried, like a frightened deer, when white lady completely broke the shackles left by black and white impermanence, at the same time, almost digested and controlled the power incense left by the City God, the dazzling yellow light began to dissipate, the body of white lady came out slowly, a white dress, cold Majesty, only in the position of the eyebrow, there is a light golden light in the circulation, sacred and inviolable! He immediately fell down on his knees, kept hitting the ground with his forehead, cried out: "my mother spared her life, my mother spared her life; the little one was willing to serve her as a slave, serve her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Pay. What the hell happened to him! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. What kind of plane are you working on? Lao Dao didn''t think that he had made things up, so he forcefully forced "victory against defeat",He just thinks there''s something wrong with the pay check. Mrs. Bai reached out her hand, raised her chin slightly, at this time, the coyness on her face also brought a kind of "charming". Unfortunately, paying off is not Xu Qinglang, Old Xu goes there for a stop, which is beautiful. It''s a little disgusting. However, Mrs. Bai is not so vulgar. She only looks at the beauty and ugliness. She carefully looks at the salary check and says, "it''s a lucky face." She has been a temple God, and she can see things and see Qi. Although she became a ghost, she still showed a special atmosphere. This kind of weather, when she was the adopted daughter of Li Xiucheng, the loyal king, she had a fight with the king of heaven that she had seen before. You should know that the king of heaven can''t even pass the entrance examination for a scholar, but after the accident, he can create a good chance to win the world''s atmosphere. That''s life! Even after the incident, the king of heaven tried his best to die. He was greedy for pleasure, extravagant and lecherous. He didn''t want to be aggressive, but he always liked to do things like relatives and enemies. However, there were still generals like loyal king who had supported the cause of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom for more than ten years! Unfortunately, it''s a peaceful and prosperous time with a clear and clear court and a clear atmosphere. if you throw the salary check into a turbulent time, it''s a king of heaven again! In this way, a character of such a child has been folded in front of himself. Mrs. Bai feels unreal. Subconsciously, she glances at the old way standing in the distance and shivering with fear, frowns slightly, seems to be thinking about something, but immediately speaks to herself decisively: < br What''s the matter with your luck! " Say, Mrs. white stoops, a puff! A shiver occurred to his body, and a yellow light that could not be seen by the naked eye began to overflow from him, and he was inhaled into the nasal cavity by Mrs. Bai. In a short time, the yellow light began to turn into black, the white lady''s face suddenly changed, her body shape trembled, and immediately cut off the hook. "It''s lucky to turn down at this node!" In the folk, the theory of Qi Yun and Mingge is very popular. Some people are lucky. When they were young, they were smooth sailing. But maybe after a certain node, they would go all the way to recite words, and they would go to grandma''s house. In fact, it''s the situation of pay cut. "Click!" Mrs. Bai reaches out and grabs the salary hook. Although she doesn''t know what happened to the salary hook, here, is no longer a place to stay. at this time, Town God''s Temple''s door was directly kicked open, that line is also blurred in a moment, a black figure of directly collided in, a low drink came, to white lady is a punch out! "Town!" Mrs. Bai''s eyes were fixed, and the surrounding prohibitions were launched together. however, the speed of the dark shadow did not slow down at all. She broke through all the prohibitions in the temple directly, came to Mrs. Bai and threw a fist at her! The evil spirit of terror condenses on the fist, which is big and irresistible! Lady Bai turned her hand slightly, the fist direction of the little boy was changed, hit the ground directly. "Boom!" When the fist hit the ground, the blue bricks around it cracked and a big hole was directly hit. "Haha." Lawyer an chuckled, "although the city god system has long been in decline, how could it be true that you are the only one who is in charge? You are the city god of seclusion, the one who protects you; open your eyes in the cave, and avoid evil! " Lawyer an shouted a mantra to sacrifice the City God. Although the City God''s pulse has long been lost due to the attack of the Yin division, there must be perception in the dark! For a while, the air of majesty seemed to be shrouded in the air. the white lady, who could control the pattern of the temple only because the City God had swallowed it, at this moment, she lost the control of the temple, and also had to bear the counter attack of the coming! Mrs. Bai''s body shape immediately flew up, and she wanted to leave here. Because of lawyer an''s overturning, she turned this place directly from her home to the execution ground.The little boy raised his head, ten fingernails grew out, put out the evil spirit, after a roar, also jumped up, this is to try to drag Mrs. white back! "Squeak!" At the top, the monkey appears, and falls down without politeness. The spirit of the monkey is rampant, and blocks Mrs. Bai''s way. However, Mrs. White''s figure turned into a white fog in a flash, disappeared directly, and the previous Dharma body also disappeared, unexpectedly escaped the siege in such an unexpected way. However, this also shows a little, that is, under the encirclement of these people, Mrs. Bai can only avoid her sharp edge. She has not the ability to win the hook and smash it back one punch at a time. a green nets above and snares below Town God''s Temple, is like a green sky net. A woman''s low voice came, and the mist gathered there, showing the figure of Lady Bai. Xu Qinglang stood at the gate, his left eye was shining with blue light, and he pointed to the other side! Catch the net, fishing! After this change, the form suddenly changed, Lao Dao just felt very happy in his heart, just now that the female devil looked at herself as if she was looking at a dead man, but it scared Lao Dao. At that time, the friendly troops appeared, which turned the situation around and made cool! However, there is also a sense of unreality in the old way. The bookstore is so strong. It doesn''t need the boss to fight. It can fight all over the world by dog legs. "Are you ok?" The Taoist priest turned around and saw the boss standing behind him. Boss Zhou is looking at the pay check of the one lying in front who has more gas than air. look at this Town God''s Temple again, and at the same time look at this white lady. finally, looks at the old road standing beside him. "Boss, I''m useless. I need you to help me." The old Taoist said with some embarrassment, as if he was sorry for being the one who dragged him back. Zhou Ze took a deep breath, reached out his hand and patted Lao Dao on the shoulder very solemnly "Well, boss?" "You''ve done it. It''s really good." As he said this, Zhou Ze stretched out his foot and kicked the unconscious salary hook lying on the ground in front of him. The son of good fortune has been with the old way for half a day Chapter 604 Kneeling on the ground, filling the soil again, and pouring some water, the black girl reached out to help comb the green hair of the dead man. The dead man was planted again. His age has not yet arrived. It needs to be longer. After that, black girl climbed onto the bench again, sat down, looked down at her legs and knees. Hate, I don''t hate much, it''s like if the neighbor Wang Ergou occupies a small area of your land, you''ll get itchy teeth, and you''d like to get back at night. But if the neighbor Wang Ergou is replaced by a person who makes himself unattainable, it will become thunder, rain and dew. Alas, the black girl sighed, she did not know how long this kind of life would last, and seemed to have no hope. Fortunately, she is strong enough to grow vegetables? However, in a flash, her eyes suddenly coagulated. Most of the area of the vegetable garden is planted on the other side. Although it is also planted according to the requirements of the guy surnamed Xu in the bookstore; but in the middle area, there is an empty area about the size of the desktop, only a plant like Dogtail grass grows there. At this time, that Dogtail grass, is beginning to turn red, at the same time, it starts to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and emits a pungent smell, which is a bit like a gas tank leakage. This is what black chicks just planted half a month ago. It''s called "gatekeeper grass". As the name suggests, once there''s a hostile and gas engine approaching, it will feel. The three people who came in this morning didn''t have any hostility. Therefore, the gatekeeper didn''t respond. But now Black girl immediately climbed from the bench to her wheelchair, saw that the dead man who had just been planted in the mud began to wriggle again, this time, it''s not just for black girl, but for the dead man himself has a task of "watching the house and protecting the yard". If there is any invasion by foreign enemies, he must go up to resist it. The black girl reached out and patted him on the head, spat, the dead man was quiet again. "It seems that everyone in the bookstore just went out. I''ll go there and have a look. If there''s something wrong, I''ll call you out." At the end of the order, the black girl pushed her wheelchair to the door, opened the door, and saw a woman in white standing behind the bar of the bookstore. As like as two peas in the bookstore, , the long black hair of , is the same as . But , however, is hard to be confused, because they have totally different temperament. Bai Yingying is standing behind the bar, while Mrs. Bai is standing in front of the bar. In this way, she is reunited face to face. The black girl was a little shocked, but she continued to look at the situation here, and she was also thinking quickly. She knows the boss''s mind that week. He doesn''t care about others'' words. But if something happens to the woman named Bai Yingying, if she is still here completely, she will surely have no good fruit to eat next, including his "dry son". "Madame." The white warbler said, his voice trembling. Even for her, did not expect that Mrs. Bai would suddenly appear in front of her without any sign. "Why are you here." "She knows what the boss is going to do before they go out, but madam, how can she appear here?" asked the white warbler? "At that time, I led the troops to fight against the Qing demon. There is still a calculation. " Qing demons refer to the soldiers of Qing Dynasty. At that time, because all the people under the administration of Qing Dynasty had pigtails, the soldiers of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom had long hair without shaving their forehead and leaving whips. They were called long hair by the opposite side. Mrs. Bai''s voice was a little chilly, but looking at the warbler''s eyes, it gradually showed a little softness, "he treated you well, but he didn''t burn you at last." Yingying lowered his head, put his hands under the bar, slowly clenched his fist. She promised her boss, If Mrs. Bai appeared in front of her, she would blow her up! Mrs. Bai laughed and said, "it''s really the same as I used to be. You can do anything for him." In the tone, there are clear memories and reminiscences. The white warbler bit his teeth, plucked up his courage, raised his head again, and looked at Mrs. white,"Madam, you lied to Yingying." "I lied to you? I''m not here for you. It''s a sad ending for a girl from a family of literati who has been immersed in a pig''s cage despite being innocent. How pitiful is the result. it''s more comfortable than the rebellious female Luocha, isn''t it? If he knows my real identity, dare to keep you here and cultivate feelings? " "Madame, what are you going to do!" "Silly child, I''m here for you. You are happier than me and luckier than me, really. You are much happier and luckier than me; I advised him to kill the king of heaven and stand on his own, I advised him not to worry about what Tianjing will fight out by himself, I advised him to leave Qingshan without worrying about firewood, finally, I advised him to give up Tianjing and leave me, he refused me, he didn''t listen to me once! I accompanied him to fight, I accompanied him to defend the city, when the king of heaven detained his parents and wife as a child, I helped him mediate! He was once killed by shaving his head in Chengpo. I would rather die than surrender and drown in the city Haohe! I have done so much for him, I have paid so much for him, he has always regarded me as his daughter! " "At least, he doesn''t treat you as a daughter, or as an ordinary subordinate. I can see it. It''s true." Mrs. Bai took a few steps back and apologized: "Yingying, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for your sister. I didn''t have any plan. Really, I just want you to have a better life, just want you to be around him and make up for my original regret. Even if let him burn you, just want to test him, if he really wants to burn you, I will stop him. " "Madame" "What a pity, what a pity, what a pity, what a pity." Mrs. Bai raised her head and said in a shrill voice: "who told me to see hope again? Yingying, don''t blame my sister for being cruel; you are my sister''s body, and there is a key to his rebirth in my sister''s body; originally, my sister didn''t have these thoughts, but now, my sister sees hope again, Even if he can only come back one soul, even if he can only come back one empty shadow, even if he can only come back for a moment, even if he can only say a word with me, even if he can only look at me again, my sister would like to, would also give up! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Warbler and warbler." "Boss?" "If one day lady Bai appears in front of you, what will you do?" "Boss, if you see my wife They''ll blow her up! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yingying raises her fist, she agrees with the boss, if she is soft to her wife, the boss will be very uncomfortable when he knows, Yingying knows, the boss doesn''t like dog blood the most. And she doesn''t want to leave the boss! "Madame, it''s just your soul." You can''t beat me! People, are much stronger now! "You''ve got to leave the real ones to make ends meet, haven''t you?" Lady Bai didn''t care. A jade pendant appeared in front of her, giving off a soft light. In a moment, the white warbler only felt that his body was suddenly frozen, the fist he raised, could not even swing, other parts of his body, was also trapped in a block and put into a jar of strong glue. "Roar!" There was a roar in the throat of the white warbler, originally a black and bright hair, turned white in an instant, the breath of the whole person also rose. However, the luster of the jade pendant suddenly flourished, and even the white warbler, who was almost in a state of rampage at this time, still had no way to resist this kind of imprisonment. "I didn''t plan to use it, Yingying. I really didn''t plan to use it. For 200 years, every time I open a coffin to talk to you,In fact, I am using this jade pendant to collect your soul blood breath and slowly brand it inside. I didn''t really want to do anything to you before, just to leave a thought for myself. But now, as long as this jade pendant is in my hand, you can''t get rid of it. Let''s take you on the road. You don''t like that bamboo bed very much. after you leave, your other one, will burn it to you. " White warbler''s eyes are full of red anger, she is not willing, she is not willing! She''s afraid, she''s very afraid, she''s very afraid, she''s afraid that she can''t find her boss when he comes back, she''s afraid that she can''t sleep tonight without him Mrs. Bai seems to be in a low mood too. slowly approaches the white warbler. in her palm, there is a yellow flame burning. This is the flame obtained by the City God, incinerating all evils! Under the control of jade pendant, white Yingying lost almost all resistance ability and was forced to open her mouth by white lady. "Sister, don''t blame her for being cruel. Maybe, after a while, she will go to see you." The flame, was sent to the white warbler''s mouth by the white lady. Black chick is ready to call the death waiter to help, but at this time, her knee suddenly a sour, intense touch, her eyes are appalled, why this! Just like the old cold leg can sense the weather change, black girl also has her own sense, and she firmly believes that her sense will not be wrong! "Don''t blame elder sister, blame it. Who calls our women''s lives" bitter? " "Hum!" But at this time, the palm of the white warbler''s left hand suddenly cracks, emitting a black light, behind the white warbler, there is also a man figure condensed by the black light. Mrs. Bai didn''t respond at all, she didn''t even know what was going on! The left hand of the warbler seems to have recovered its freedom suddenly, and it is waved down! "Pa!" Mrs. Bai was taken out as a whole, just like a fly swatting a fly. And the black shadow behind the warbler and the warbler is slowly saying: "cheap People........ " Chapter 605 "Humble People........ " At the beginning, in Xuzhou, yinggou came out to wait for Buddha to come, but at the same time, he did a little thing, that is, he opened a gap in the palm of the left hand of the white warbler. After that, it took a long time for the wound to recover, but it also left a faint trace. The white warbler was helpless for a long time. She is afraid of winning hook and knows the identity of winning hook, but also understands that the boss and winning hook are not alone, so she is not satisfied with the guy who comes here without asking for help but has to "move his hand and foot". The most important thing is that she is a zombie with different physique. Later, she went to Xu Qinglang''s room and took a lot of beauty and skin care products. She even wiped pearl powder, but she was helpless for the scar. Who knows, just at this time, the long healed wound in the palm suddenly cracks, this slap goes on, not only pulls Mrs. Bai out, but also enables Yingying to regain control of her own body. The situation that had been locked was suddenly broken. People are selfish, especially pure people, too few, are generally enshrined in the temple, leaving a dreamlike thought for ordinary people. If she did not meet Zhou Ze and Lady Bai''s request, Yingying would not refuse it. Even if he burns himself, not only does Yingying not plead for himself, but also secretly designs and orders his own bamboo bed at the same time, fearing that it is not convenient for the boss to prepare without bamboo when he wants to burn himself one day. But now that I have promised my boss, then I can''t have an accident, even if I was the wife of that year, I can''t! White hair floating, black eyes, circulation of amber like luster, but it is a kind of anger from power. Two hundred years ago, in the zombie circle, it''s not very long. It''s much better than the ordinary broken down families who have been buried for a few years, and it''s entry-level; but not compared with others, even if it''s just compared with the other little zombies in the bookstore, it''s hard to be on the table. But Yingying is different. She has had a good chance to serve her boss for nearly two years. In other people''s eyes, she may have been wronged. But the impact of this is really hard for outsiders to understand. It depends on how lawyer Nan feels sorry for the little boy and how much he has gained in the past two years. In the end, in the era of Chengping, zombies, which are disgusting, are too difficult to pull out the sharp point and move forward. Looking back at Mrs. Bai who has just been evacuated, she doesn''t have the feeling that her sister has not been Wu Xiameng for a long time, instead, she stares at the figure behind the Yingying with one eye dead, is shocked, is frightened, is lost, to the end, becomes full of resentment and unwillingness, from the door of the bookstore Since her childhood, she has been as calm as water, at this time, she has turned into east street fighting with her husband for household chores, yells: "why, why! Why didn''t you come out that year, why, why! Why didn''t you come out in those days!!!!! He can survive, he can survive, why, why, why you didn''t come out that year ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ on the steps of Town God''s Temple, Zhou Ze and sat side by side with Lao Dao. Lawyer an, the little boy in the distance, is still playing the game of cat and mouse, but it''s only a matter of time before they catch the mouse. Although Mrs. Bai has just integrated the Dharma body of the City God, and the identity of her temple body, maybe there are many ways to change the situation, but it is really impossible to change the situation. Lao Dao took out two cigarettes, handed one to his boss, and bit one himself. Chouze yawned as he bit the filter. I''m sitting here now. I didn''t mean to be the shopkeeper. I just said that the son of gold doesn''t sit down. Tie Hanhan is now in the eternal sleep. I have to be careful. Perhaps, this is the mentality of the plug-in players when they fall to the ordinary players, dare not wave again. Sometimes Zhou Ze will also reflect on whether he has "aged" his life too much. When he is a man of two generations, he will look like he is in his early thirties. Now, at the age of 30, many people are still boys. It''s the best time to make horses gallop on the prairie,But I have a sense of seeing. The trip to hell, even if it doesn''t say that tiehanhan went to the kitchen again under his hard and soft life before he fell asleep, it is said that this scenery is not equal to leisure in the field of vision and in the refining of soul. It''s just that I don''t want to pretend that I want to show my hand in front of my subordinates. I''m getting old, I''m getting old. Lao Dao didn''t understand that his boss was in a "sentimental mood". After lighting a cigarette for the boss, he could not wait to drag the salary hook which was still comatose on the ground. Zhou Ze''s eyelids jumped. People''s pay has not been paid much now. What should I do in case people''s pay is too low? "Boss, I''ll take it out. This guy has a lot of thieves." The old man fumbled with his hands on the salary hook. When I was checking the salary to accept the City God, the magic weapons and weapons were thrown out like pawnshops, like no money, and he didn''t feel hurt. The wealth is so thick that it makes people blush. at this moment, when he passed out in a coma, the Taoist priest was not polite. Young man, I love you. I don''t understand the principle that money is not revealed. The old man thinks he should be educated as an elder. Although we have learned to love each other in the past hundred years in Yangjian, we all like to wear a layer of human nature shining skin in everything, and all the Notre dames are also popular. But in the underworld, taking advantage of your illness and asking for your life is the theme. Lao Dao and his two bosses have learned the market through their experience. Zhou zeben wanted to stop him. he always felt that this kind of food was not very good. Before, he only felt the pockets of the dead. He was still alive. Wouldn''t it be more comfortable when he was completely cut off? But watching Lao Dao take out one thing and put it on the steps in front of him, boss Zhou''s mouth can''t help drawing, he began to think about not adding a fire in his heart, just help him finish the pain of salary checking and send him to the end, it''s really a rich family. Who would have thought, the job of paying off coughed a few times, slowly opened his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Pay. What an embarrassment. However, the salary check didn''t get angry at the old man''s feeling of the hanging pieces on his body, so he deliberately turned his head to look at Zhou Ze. "You''re badly hurt. He put it out for you just because you''re afraid of being oppressed." Zhou said calmly, as for whether he believed or not, Zhou Ze didn''t believe him anyway. After a smile, he was involved in the wound, coughed heavily again, said: "he just looked for my object and gave it to me, but he never saw it. You want my life. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze stood up, walked to the side of the salary check, squatted down, looked at him, and said: "when a normal man walks on the street and sees a beautiful woman, he will also imagine the feeling of being under his body, but how many will he really do?" "Come on, come on, I''ll give you something for you. If it''s not enough, I''ll add some more. Spare my life?" Zhou Ze nodded and agreed. "I''m lucky. I didn''t want to make a big mistake today. Fortunately, in your bookstore before, I just asked you with a smile if you would like to live a good life with me. I''m very fond of eating and drinking spicy food, and I didn''t do anything excessive, otherwise Eh, you want to kill me again, hahaha, you are also a small-minded person. " Zhou Ze ignored him and yawned again, covering his mouth with his hand. The cat and mouse in front is coming to an end. even if Mrs. white can''t slide away in autumn, she can''t help the old men and monkeys beating them up. When she is solved, is equivalent to solving the hidden danger of Yingying. After all, Mrs. Bai is different from the salary check, for the former, Zhou Ze will not leave any room. As a man of two generations, you can''t leave what you really value. It''s just a warbler. At this time, however, the salary was slightly sideways, and muttered: "remind you that this should only be a tie-in." "What do you mean?" "It means that her original dignity and most of her strength are here, but not all. Before, Xiaohei and Xiaobai tried to lock her, but they failed, not because of how strong she was, but because of the real she, not here. Naturally, they could not lock a body.I felt a little strange before. I felt as if I had been calculated. But anyway, it''s good in the front. If I''m calculated, I won''t suffer any loss. I didn''t take it seriously, because I didn''t really worry about being calculated before the accident. " Zhou Ze''s eyes slowly darkened. he deliberately asked Yingying not to come together, but also worried that Yingying might come together to face Mrs. Bai with unexpected precautions. is it difficult, in the end, or he got the strategy of turning the tiger away from the mountain? That''s why I remember what the old man said. Mrs. Bai used to be called "jade face Luocha" in the long hair. Since she was the leader of the army, she would never be so simple! At present, Zhou Ze stands up at once, there is still a cat and a mouse in front of him, but Zhou Ze is reluctant to wait for half a minute. He plans to rush back to the bookstore directly. Before leaving, Zhou Ze looks at the old way and checks his salary again, way: "old way, take care of him, take away the things, and don''t let him die." "OK, boss." Lao Dao should come down directly. There are lawyer an and his monkey here. They don''t worry that the salary will be reversed. Looking at the old way, the face of shows a trace of resentment, yells at the back of boss Zhou who has turned around and left with his last strength: "you still want me to die..." Chapter 606 What is muddle along without any aim is that Town God''s Temple is playing a lively game, but those who are still in the past are not affected by the fact that they are not at all. Some of them are not lucky to have any scrubbing touch. The reason is that everyone has a degree in mind. In the Yang, there are gods in the first three feet. Although it''s not necessarily the fairy or the God, there is always a red line on it. In normal times, there is no mountain or dew, but when we are happy, we are thundering down together, then, harmony in the world. Mrs. Bai used to be a temple body, but she didn''t have jade butterfly to support herself, which belongs to the category of Yin Temple. On the side of the library, either the demon or the zombie, or the body of guilt deprived of the origin of the text by the hell, dare not jump too obviously. But when the cat catches the mouse, the situation is finally settled. Although the green in Xu Qinglang''s left eye is very hot, it shows fatigue in his right eye. At the same time, we should use the power of the sea god to restrain ourselves from being rebelled. Those who want to wear the crown must bear its weight. At the beginning, boss Zhou seemed to be very cool with the help of the power of winning hook, but the taste was only clear to the party concerned. Fortunately, with the "eye of the sea god", Mrs. Bai''s body method was basically broken, the little monkey and the little boy kept testing back and forth, and finally an''s final voice. The two chains formed by the evil spirit and evil spirit are almost substantive chains, at last, Mrs. Bai was controlled. Looking back at the door, lawyer an wondered why the boss was gone. Then he turned his head to see the white lady in front of him. His eyes were full of saliva. Lawyer an is not ascetic, and he can let go of the affairs of men and women. but he doesn''t have any bad thoughts on the white lady who doesn''t even have a physical body at this time. again, as like as two peas, the white lady is a pretty white lady. Even if he has a noble idea of "divine friendship", is absolutely afraid to act. The province has committed a taboo by the boss. "What''s more," said. It''s the "watery" breath of Mrs. Bai that makes lawyer an drool. It''s fragrant and fiery. It''s not only useful for the temple God, but in many places, it''s also wonderful. It''s a bit like Buddha''s lamp oil. It''s greedy. But how to say, for one thing, lawyer an shouted at the old man: "what about the boss?" "Just went back and said something." The old Taoist replied and put all the things he had just found out from the salary check into his pocket. The old Taoist priest sat down against the wall and placed the pay check. Seeing lawyer an coming, he said feebly: "call him back. It''s a waste to eat it while it''s hot." Before, paying is to swallow this fire, even if you break your previous plan and get promoted to the head Constable earlier. Who would have thought that lawyer an glanced at the pay check a little disdainfully, that is, the guy who came to the shop before and after him thought of taking his boss as his younger brother''s funny guy, right? Look at this appearance, where is the meaning of half fortune? If you look at the old way around you, lawyer an sympathizes with this pay cut. At the same time, he feels that the boss is a bit ruthless. If you don''t kill too much, why do you play the old way? Just want to come to this goods should be loaded before forced to install too much, offended the boss in the heart not happy. "Well, do you think our boss, like you, is a bumpkin who has not seen the market? In your opinion, this incense and fire is precious, but in my opinion, it''s not enough. " Lawyer an has better arrangements and plans for Zhou Ze. If he wants to be promoted to a inspector or a judge who wants to be promoted to a higher rank after he is promoted to a constable, he must have merit and virtue. It''s better to rely on incense gas to lay the foundation for promotion to head hunter than to rely on pure performance, but this incense gas is left over by others after all, your own boss is not an old ox, and there''s a reason to ruminate? Now hell is changing. It''s a good time for Cao mang to get up and make a fortune. Lawyer an was planning to go to Jiangyin. He thought it was a bit tricky. He arranged it in Yunnan. Hook pay smell words, no voice, but obviously do not believe. He''s used to being lucky, but he''s also used to going with the wind and the water. He thinks he''s seen many good things in the world. Seeing him like this, attorney an is too lazy to talk to him more. In order to pretend to be forced to talk with him about the relationship between hell change and his own boss? He''s stupid."Is the boss going back to the book store? Something happened there?" "The boss said before he left. He can handle it." The old way replied. "Oh." In this case, lawyer an is not worried, reaches out and points to the pay check in front of him, and points to the black and white impermanence lying motionless there. "Lao Dao, would you please go to see if those two are dead? If not, send them to the doctor Send it to the drugstore next to the bookstore. You''ll take care of it. " "Well." The old man promised, and the salary hook on the side of him drew. Lawyer an smiled at the bottom of his heart: I can''t cure you, Xiao Xiang? However, there is still something to deal with here. Walking back to Mrs. white, I didn''t feel it before, but now I find that Mrs. white seems a little dull. After a careful look, think of the boss''s previous rush back, lawyer an understands that this is a golden cicada''s plan to get rid of the shell. Well, there is also a plan to get rid of the fish. Don''t worry about anything in the library. Lawyer an isn''t worried about Bai Yingying. He is worried about how the boss can''t bear the blow in case of something happening to her? However, it''s too late for me and others to go back. Besides, since Mrs. Bai has left most of her strength here and in the library, the boss should not have a big problem as long as he can catch up and deal with it. Let''s solve the immediate problem first. Lawyer an looked at the little monkey in front of him and found that the little monkey was a demon and had merit, which was good for his future cultivation. The story of journey to the West should not be true, but that kind of monkey after he became a demon and made a Buddhist position for himself through scriptures, which is similar to accepting Zhao''an after rebellion and selling a clever one in Tiandao. This also applies to the little boys around them. From the original point of view, lawyer an wants the little boy to swallow the incense, which is equivalent to a little more amulet. He doesn''t have to worry about being killed by thunder when he goes out. However, the little boy seemed to feel the thought in lawyer an''s mind, and he took a step back and said: "it''s useless." It can''t be used, it can''t be seen. Lawyer an was puzzled for a while, and immediately realized that although the boss said that yinggou had fallen into a permanent deep sleep, he would be able to find a way to wake him up in the future. What would he think if he found out that the little boy had swallowed someone else''s incense? Lawyer an also knows something about winning the hook. Wait a little longer. Later, find a way to wake up yinggou. He pulled a hair off his waist, which is thicker than the waist of ordinary zombies. At that time, the little boy could not get enough of it if he let out a little for his son and grandchild. After all, there is no reason not to sacrifice the ancestors to the ghosts. "Squeak!" The monkey began to cry, he was still working hard to suppress the Dharma body, and he looked disgusted. It seems that this is not a sweet cake, but a stinking rice field. "This , lawyer, suddenly, remembered, that day outside the police station, winning the hook in swallowing * the division, also left a large piece of food for the little monkey at the foot. although it is only a division of the *, but the others are the ancient law animals, ate that, and swallow the incense, is it not the same? It can''t be said that if the monkey is forced to swallow it, it can make a conflict and indigestion. Well, lawyer an turned his head and looked at the feeble salary check sitting in the distance, it''s a great honor, he didn''t know what he was looking for, even the staff and pets in his bookstore didn''t care to eat. If you think about it again, People''s salary is just like this for a long time with Lao Dao. The last boss of Lao Dao is also miserable. From Chengdu to Shanghai, he can only be a plain and low-key person. However, the boss of Zhou''s family, Lao Dao accompanied him for more than a year, people still drink coffee and bask in the sun every day, nothing. As soon as I read this, lawyer an felt a sense of standing on top of the mountain. Lawyer an is too lazy to swallow the incense and fire. He has no official status and no background. This thing is not directly used to increase strength but to increase identity. If he swallows it, it will be a real waste. Looking around again, lawyer an extended his finger to Xu Qinglang, "come on, swallow it!" Xu Qinglang had some accidents,But I still went forward a few steps, walked to the Dharma body and stood still. "What are you waiting for? This thing can''t be sliced and fried for you. Just make do with it. Do you have to get a dry plate of vinegar or something? " Lawyer an went to Xu Qinglang and clapped his hand on his shoulder. He continued: "you can''t always think of pressing him to control him and give him some filial piety from time to time. It''s good that everyone has a profitable relationship. He''s a god of the sea and has great use of incense and fire." Xu Qinglang nodded, "thank you." "You are welcome. When you are free, you can ask the boss how to get along with him. That estimate has been in reincarnation, do not know how many watchdog, live the most moist, still belong to our boss Hearing this, Mrs. Bai, who was originally controlled by the uniform, suddenly opened her eyes and shouted: "who is the watchdog?" "Oh." Lawyer an, with his waist crossed, looked at the subdued white lady and the Dharma body, I wanted to make another sarcastic remark, immediately thought of the life experience of the white lady, his face was a little unnatural, asked: "my mother, the boss and the loyal king are dogs?" Chapter 607 After lawyer an said this, he shut up subconsciously, and then he took a long breath of relief. Fortunately, the boss was not there, and the monkey and the little boy nearby were not talkative. If the boss hears this on the spot, I can''t point out that I have to be a month''s "environmental protection guard" in South Street. My boss is like an old man who likes to read newspapers in the sun, but he can''t say how big he is. But Rao is so, an lawyer is also a panic surprise. The boss didn''t hide from him about winning hook. He also probably knows how to recover and hide it these years. Looking at Mrs. Bai''s reaction and all the previous arrangements and actions, the outline of the whole thing gradually emerges. Anlu''s teachers and students are early and have been ghost errands for a long time, but after all, it''s not so early, so it''s impossible to catch up with the time when Changmao is up. But even if they don''t catch up, people who have a little knowledge of history can probably estimate in their hearts what kind of person li Xiucheng, the loyal king of that year, was. Although he is from Guangxi, he is not Hong Xiuquan''s group of Guangxi old men. He was promoted to the position of general by ordinary soldiers'' military skills. He has successively won two great victories, including Jiangbei camp, Sanhe camp, Jiangnan camp, etc., which is regarded as ZTE''s Tianguo of Tianping and a continuation of Taiping''s Tianguo''s life. Under the premise of Hong Xiuquan''s desperate death and the upper class of Taiping Heavenly Kingdom''s wanton degeneration, he was really dedicated to protecting the "country". Ha ha, it''s really interesting to think about it. the look of his boss in the sun and the look of the loyal king in the battlefield, really can''t make people think of it together, but because of the win-win relationship, the two people have this kind of fetter and connection. The taste of this winning hook, becomes really fast. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze drove very fast, Yingying was really worried about his safety. When the car stopped at the bookstore door, he could not even stop the car. He pushed the bookstore door open and walked in. As soon as I stepped in, felt a breath of red powder coming in front of me, it was too rich to breathe. Around hazy, so that people can not see the real, Zhou Ze subconsciously frowned, his left ring finger position on the bronze ring began to slightly tremble. Boss Zhou has a strong resistance to this kind of thing. In addition, he once walked with yinggou on the road of Naihe bridge, which is a kind of exercise that others can''t envy. now, the ability to match the bronze ring is equal to his own attribute plus several layers of buff. Unless it''s a real fantasy set by the existence of big power terror, the rest want to be confused Zhou Ze, it''s not easy. But this time, Zhou Ze didn''t choose to wake up. Instead, he kept five points of soberness and continued to swim inside. He could resist, but not necessarily Yingying, especially in the face of Mrs. Bai. The layout in the sight line is constantly switching between the antique and the original layout of the bookstore. Zhou Ze opens his eyes and gropes inside. The original location of the bar turned into a screen. After circling around, it was a red bed. Beside the bed, there was a woman, dressed in red brocade, a little like a married dress, but a little less and more elegant, not a pure red celebration. The woman sat there, there was no such thing as red head, just looking at Zhou Ze. "Here you are, boss. I''m here." "You''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Two tone, two tone, sent out together, Zhou Ze only felt a little pain in his forehead position, but he restrained himself from fighting back and waking up, turned to walk forward for several steps, came to the bedside, reached out and grasped the woman''s hand, "Yingying, follow me." The woman is pulled up and follows him. Zhou Ze wanted to pull Yingying out of the bookstore first, and even though most of the white lady''s savings were in Town God''s Temple, they should be picked up by the lawyer at this time. But Yingying is the zombie that Mrs. White''s flesh has been bred. Zhou Ze dare not have any neglect. Although Zhou Ze is not afraid to fight with Mrs. Bai, she has many ideas and plans. She is not a good match maker. "Boss, I''ll go with you." "You go, you go." Zhou Ze led the woman''s hand, walked out of the bookstore door, but suddenly there was a wind outside, after the wind stopped, what went into the eyes was no longer the busy South Street, but the continuous city crenels. The places under the eyes were dense trenches and obstacles, and soldiers with braids hung behind their heads went back and forth.The "auspicious" flag at the bottom is also flying in the black smoke, which is full of the air of killing. On the wall beside him, a soldier with a red turban on his head seemed to be on guard. When he saw him, he actually saluted and worshiped together. Zhou Ze was a little surprised. He looked down and found that he was wearing a suit of armor, which was also purple. He couldn''t see the specific style and material in a short time. Looking back, at the woman she was holding, however, she found that Yingying was also wearing armor, with a machete on her waist, and her heroism was booming between her eyebrows, especially her eyes, which were as cold as her own. At this moment, Zhou Ze suddenly had a feeling that he was shooting "myth". The reality in his dream began to be slowly separated, but at the same time, they were integrating. "Interesting?" Zhou Ze looked around and asked directly. All of this, is Mrs. White''s handwriting, this point, there is no doubt. Boss Zhou hates mother-in-law''s slow inking. Is it not good at all? Do you have to fight this kind of war to be sensational? "Yifu, let''s go. Let''s leave Tianjing. Let''s rise again! At present, the king of heaven has taken care of all your family members. The king of heaven does not trust you, but the brothers believe you up and down! " It''s the white warbler who speaks, she deliberately lowers her voice, plus the strong wind on the wall, so don''t worry that other people know the words. The most dangerous place is also the safest place. No one would think that in the full view of the public here, someone would dare to talk about "rebellion". However, What do you call me? You call me dad? Zhou Ze is a little funny, which sounds a little strange, but also a little refreshing. "The adoptive father, the Qing demon can''t stop us. As long as we leave Tianjing, we can''t go anywhere. There are a lot of brothers and sisters outside. As long as we leave here, we can gather another people and build the kingdom of heaven soon! Without my adoptive father, Tianjing can''t keep it. " Then, the woman glanced coldly at the magnificent and solemn palace in the city, "let the king of heaven die in this city. Then, you can be the king of heaven yourself! And it''s not necessary to suffer from these miasma! " Boss Zhou has come back to us. Is this a reproduction of the scene of that year? Surely Yingying was lady Bai in that year, and me? Thinking of the old man''s narration, eh, I am playing Li Xiucheng? So now, is it her own daughter who persuades her to rebel? As soon as I read this, boss Zhou went back to see the splendid palace in the inner city. Nanjing, the capital of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, has been renamed Tianjing for ten years. you need to know that the level of these guys who revolted with the magic wands is too low. Compared with Li Yuan, Li Shimin, Zhao Kuangyin, and even Zhu Hongwu, the gap is not so big. The Qing court here is not dead, the mountains and rivers are not stable, they are still fighting, but the children there have begun to enjoy themselves. There are so many lies, which may really have an effect. I really regard myself as the son of the heavenly father. The palace is really beautiful in repair, but it''s a pity that future generations can''t visit it. After the Tianjing City was broken, Zeng Guoquan''s soldiers and horses directly ransacked the whole Tianjing City, burning, killing and looting almost emptied the whole Tianjing City. Hunan army has been fighting for too long in Tianjing City. In addition to the habit of Hunan army at that time, it is necessary to cause mutiny to prevent its subordinates from getting rich. This incident almost killed Zeng Guoquan. Fortunately, his brother helped him to save it. I should cooperate with you in the performance, but I don''t see it. boss Zhou didn''t speak, the scene was embarrassed for a while. in fact, the most important thing is that boss Zhou didn''t know what to say, no one gave him a script book. The second thing is that he had a brain drain and accompanied Mrs. Bai here to recall that year? What did Li Xiucheng''s year have to do with me? But at this time, something seems to fall on him in the dark, Zhou zemeng wakes up abruptly, this is someone who wants to go on his own body! Damn it, boss Zhou is angry, to accompany you to look at the memory picture and play with you, it''s already a step back for me to play with memory killing. Do you want to make more progress? But at this time, a feeling of sadness, hesitation, entanglement and indignation, began to fill Zhou Ze''s chest rapidly,My heart ache is very fast! Boss Zhou was puzzled. He always felt that it was not coming in from the outside, but rising out of his own body. It''s not winhook, is it? "Let''s not say these words again. The king of heaven is kind to me. The great cause of the kingdom of heaven is also on me. No matter what the situation is, I will not go." The words are from Zhou Ze''s mouth, but they are not what Zhou Ze wants to say. "Adoptive father, why do you do that? I..." "Don''t worry, my adoptive father will not die." Zhou Ze reached out his hand, put it on the woman''s shoulder and smiled: "the king of heaven said that he was the son of the father of heaven. I don''t know whether it is true or not. But I can feel it. when I go to the battlefield and have a rest at night, I always dream of a person who sits on a throne piled up by white bones and looks forward. Not afraid of your jokes, sometimes I do think, whether I also have any destiny, I didn''t feel anything when I was a child, but these years, I have fought far and wide, killed more and more people, on the contrary, I began to get closer to him. In my case, don''t worry, you should leave Tianjing first. " "Adoptive father, I will not go!" "Don''t worry, he won''t let me die, I can''t." Chapter 608 The painting style seems to change abruptly at this time. Zhou Ze only feels that his body is completely out of his control at this moment. This feeling is very similar to that when he was controlled by yinggou before, but he can still keep absolute lucidity, which is quite different from that before. Before I let myself not completely break through the illusion, I was worried about the warbler and the warbler. I wanted to pull out the warbler and the warbler together. At present, four weeks, is dark, is a kind of black stained with despair, is full of a kind of helplessness and sadness, just like a wonderful performance approaching the end, which makes people sigh. Zhou Ze looks around and finally chooses to close his eyes. Finally, he decided to break through here, let himself go out first, and continue to immerse himself. He was worried about what would happen in reality. If from the perspective of the audience, myth is indeed a beautiful love story, "in all the vicissitudes of life, only love is the eternal myth, the tide rises and falls and never regrets the true love''s appointment..." This song was once popular all over the country. But if you really throw yourself into this dreamlike situation as the protagonist, you won''t feel any more beautiful. Under normal circumstances, it''s not to go to the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, but to see a psychiatrist if you have any disease. However, when Zhou zegang was ready to break through the illusion by force, in the darkness in front of him, there was light. Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes and saw a door with a dazzling light behind it. After a moment''s hesitation, Zhou Ze walked forward and opened the door. Lawyer an is good at visions, and has told Zhou Ze about this. In dreams, if you are dreaming, when you realize that it is a dream, you will soon wake up. To prolong this kind of dream, the simplest thing is to see if there is a well cover or other things that can be drilled near you. When you drill in, you can often form a psychological hint to make the dream more sustainable. Mirage is born here. Its essence is the same. It''s just different in form. Although being led to open the door seemed to mean a greater crisis, Zhou Ze pushed the door open. Behind the door, is a row of bronze pillars, the pillars are hung with rusty chains, is full of a desolate atmosphere. All around, the rest of the pillars are empty. Only the one in front of Zhou Ze is still covered with a white bone. When Zhou Ze approached, the white eyes of showed a green light with a kind of natural strangeness. White bone reaches out his hand, points to Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze is silent, then, slowly shakes his head. Although they didn''t speak, they seemed to have experienced thousands of words. One is pleading, one is refusing. The white bone decadent, the light in the eye socket began to dim down, but soon, it began to struggle frantically, together with other originally empty column positions, also began to appear black and fuzzy shadow in the swing. Zhou Ze knows where this is. Maybe, here, will be his destination. At this time, I refuse as if it is too impersonal. Everyone is Wang, why is it too urgent to fry each other? But when does boss Zhou''s behavior really follow the human relationship? I''m sorry, he was an orphan when he was young, he really didn''t understand the Tao and didn''t want to understand it. This is his body, this is his life, others, even if it is the original winning hook, Zhou Ze does not allow him to change and talk without permission. However, it seems that Zhou Ze refused too simply, which caused the group''s dissatisfaction. When Zhou Ze wanted to break through the illusion and go out, he found that on the densely packed pillars around, the chains that had been rusted for a long time suddenly rose up and covered the top. The imitation Buddha was actively reinforcing this place, so that he could not wake up quickly. "You are so united." Zhou Ze takes a deep breath, at this time, he really can''t break the illusion in an instant, with the scenery around him, they also start to transform rapidly. The darkness began to disappear, and a flickering fire appeared all around. A chain stretched out from unknown and locked his body. After seeing everything clearly, Zhou Ze found himself tied to a pillar.Without the simplicity and atmosphere of bronze pillars, is just a very thick wooden pile, looks up and should be a tent. The other side of the lute bone has been penetrated, even on the feet, by the iron hook. It''s kind of like the beggar version of Jesus being crucified. "Wow!" When the tent was opened, Mrs. white, with a pool of blood on her body, rushed in and looked at herself tied to the stake. Mrs. White had tears in her eyes. "Adoptive father" She is really sad, Zhou Ze is a little bit bored, he is thinking about how to get rid of the shackles of those chains and wake up early. "Even though brothers and sisters know that this is the plot of the Qing demon, we are willing to come and save you. Without the king of heaven, the kingdom of heaven can continue to exist. Without you, there would be no hope in heaven! " From the perspective of history reading, If, after the incident, Hong Xiu and other people who had finished the task of lighting the first fire and staff suddenly died, maybe the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom can really succeed and directly sweep the whole country. It is unrealistic to call for such slogans as "expelling Tartars and restoring China", but it is still possible that the rule of the Qing Dynasty will be terminated decades ago. At that time, even the Qing government broke out the coup of Empress Dowager Cixi and ghost six. But at least one thing is that the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom must be suppressed unconditionally, even at the expense of giving power to Han officials. In the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, Chen Yucheng and Li Xiucheng, the talented and handsome people in the world, have to carry on their lives a senior official who is more decadent than the Qing Dynasty. Zhou Ze began to break away from the iron chain. In fact, what he broke away from was not the iron chain, but the iron chain above. Tie Han falls into a deep sleep, obviously some guys start to get restless. Until now, when lawyer an can call Li Xiucheng and his boss a dog, If Zhou Ze doesn''t know what the relationship is between him and Li Xiucheng, the loyal king, it''s really a waste of time. It is often said that the fetters of previous life are often used to symbolize that kind of sad and beautiful love, but boss Zhou has no half expectation and urgency for his previous life. It''s nothing more than winning the hook''s former guard dog and former guard dog and former former guard dog. He is very upset now. if it''s just Mrs. White''s way, obviously, there are still restless things in his body, in the days when he is not, many guys who didn''t notice whether they really exist before seem to be kicking their noses on his face! Outside the tent, there were shouts of killing. The head is the reward of silver, military skill is the step of promotion, the improvement of Hunan army''s combat effectiveness and its decline in the future are actually one reason. Any army fighting at the front and officers buying houses and fields at the rear is doomed not to be a real long-term army. At present, Tianjing has just broken, taking advantage of the army''s inertia and blood courage to support, the general has formulated this plot to attract the rest of the Taiping army. I know it''s a strategy, but the rest of the Taiping army has to go down hard! It''s not easy for Mrs. Bai to come here. At present, the situation of "Li Xiucheng" in front of her, it''s almost extravagant to ask her to leave with him. Many times I know it''s impossible but I still do it. it''s not for the purpose of doing all the work, it''s just to make myself feel at ease. "The adoptive father, who is in your mouth, why didn''t he come to save you? When the city broke, why didn''t he help you escape?" Mrs. Bai seems to be questioning, and her tone is changing. Although Hong Xiuquan started his family as a staff, the senior generals in the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom didn''t believe it. Otherwise, Yang Xiuqing would not say that he was the father of heaven and forced Hong Xiuquan to kneel down to admit his mistake and hit his board. Mrs. Bai believed in Li Xiucheng''s dream before. Now, Tianjing City is broken, loyal king is arrested, almost becomes a dead end, she no longer believes the words before, only feels that it is her adoptive father''s excuse to comfort herself and let her leave Tianjing before the city is broken. Zhou Ze is at a loss. Why didn''t tie Han fight in those years. you ask him? You ask me how do I know?The shouts outside are clearer and closer. Mrs. Bai took a few steps forward and came to Zhou Ze with her head lowered What are you doing? "Heavenly Father, I will protect you." After saying this, Mrs. Bai raised her head, opened her mouth, bit Zhou Ze''s chest directly! This bite is really fierce, the pain is still very clear, Zhou Ze takes a breath of cool air, "crash!" A piece of flesh and blood was bitten down by Mrs. Bai forcefully, and she was crying and swallowing at the same time. "Adoptive father, Wan''er can''t take you away. Wan''er doesn''t want to see her be insulted when she is sent to the capital of the Qing demon. Wan''er wants to integrate her adoptive father into her body, so that she can live forever! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. You are so sick! "Ah!" Another one, and then another one, boss Zhou is really in pain and can''t breathe this time, at the same time, he was shocked to think that in history, Zeng Guoquan didn''t send Li Xiucheng to the streets of Beijing to boast, but directly executed him in a way that was almost "late", which has always been a question in the history circle. Zeng Guoquan is impulsive, headstrong, but not brainless. Now the history has reappeared in front of his eyes. damn, Zeng Guoquan wanted to send it, but he couldn''t! The white lady with blood on her face grinned as she chewed and chewed, swallowed, and kept muttering: "father in heaven, father in my body forever, forever!" Chapter 609 The feeling of waiting for death is very bad. The feeling of being slowly bitten alive is even worse. Especially the kind of teeth that are deeply embedded in your meat. Human teeth are not as sharp as wild animals. She has to bite back and forth to tear the meat. The whole process is really a torture for boss Zhou who is tied to a stake. Many people like oral work, and it''s estimated that few people would like to experience such heavy oral work, especially the sound of teeth rubbing on your bones, it''s really refreshing. Fortunately, it seems that the boss Zhou is a man who has gone to the crematorium several times. Although it seems that this is not something to be proud of and show off, at present, the experience is painful and hard to bear, and it will not break Zhou Ze''s mind. Bite, swallow, the heavy gasping sound of men and women, reverberates continuously in this tent; also don''t know how long this process lasts, when Zhou Ze''s vision begins to blur again slowly, seems to notice that Mrs. Bai has left. Think about it. Since Mrs. Bai was finally caught by the army in Tongcheng, it''s obvious that she finally escaped from here. It''s really not simple. Maybe after that, she was unwilling to escape from her life, or she wanted to jump, and finally was caught by the Qing soldiers; or what other reasons? Boss Zhou didn''t have much pleasure in declassifying history. When he raised his head silently again and opened his eyes, he found that he was still bound, but was bound on a bronze pillar. Around, tied by rusty chains, as if they had become a dried fossil. This is the second time Zhou Ze came in. There is no plaque here. If you need a plaque, you can build one in the front, and write four big words on it: "win''s Kennel" if you are not addicted, another few words: "grand opening reward" or "buy one get one free". Unfortunately, here, are all dead dogs, there is no one who can sell cute by jumping around, and there are not even some bone debris left. Around, originally empty, but slowly began to "shadow", as if there were countless pairs of eyes staring at themselves. These, can all be their predecessors, tie Han does not know how many times of reincarnation, nor how many "guard dogs" there are. Zhou Ze tried to move it for a while, but found that the chain was so tight that he could not break free and wake up. Previously, if it was just lady Bai''s illusion, it''s all right. Zhou Ze didn''t think that lady Bai really had the ability to trap herself with the illusion. If she is so powerful, she doesn''t need to hide in such a way. It''s because of her poor strength that she doesn''t dare to be positive and just, so she chooses detour. In the end, this time, it''s a half failure, but the reason why it''s in the urn, is not that it''s outside, but that it''s day and night. In the past, Zhou Zegen didn''t know that there was such a place in his soul, or that it was not a matter of winning in the past. Zhou Ze has never tried to take away and influence his mind before. He gives it directly to yinggou, who can take care of it very simply every time. But once yinggou fell into a permanent sleep, it was not a problem at all. Now it is really a problem. "What do you mean, brothers?" Zhou Ze asked. In my mind, emerged many possibilities, and made many guesses. How do they feel about themselves? Jealousy? Jealous of being spoiled? For example, there must be Li Xiucheng in this figure. If yinggou was willing to help him at the beginning, even if it was just a little effort to let him escape from the broken whirlpool of Tianjing City, it would be a simple thing. The hell''s Yama army can break through even if it wins the hook. What''s more, it''s the Qing army with half firearms and half cold weapons in the Yang? These two are not on the same level at all, OK. Is it resentment? Resenting yourself for being alive, and they''re dead? Looking at this posture, it seems that it has been left with the imprint of soul, I don''t know if there will be no reincarnation as a result, what is this to do? A souvenir left by winhook?You have nothing to do with it? There are many possibilities, the only one that Zhou Ze didn''t think about. That is, these people regard themselves as younger generation and "love" themselves. Ha ha, boss Zhou has never felt that his face can be so big, and people are not so simple. "Wow Wow... " The iron chain, began to contract, and the wind around became larger and larger, with a chilling chill. Hostile, opposite, or even, irreconcilable! "I''ll die, too. When I die, I''ll be with you. Why force me now?" Cried Zhou Ze. Everyone, big brother doesn''t laugh at second brother, why? However, no one responded to Zhou Ze''s surprise, which made Zhou Ze really in a hurry. However, boss Zhou has never been desperate. When he is tied to the pillar, two fangs begin to appear at the corner of his mouth, his skin begins to appear blue, you are not polite to me, then I am not polite to you! The wind is getting stronger and stronger, the chain is getting tighter and tighter, Zhou Ze''s anger is getting stronger and fiercer, and he yells: "when he''s here, you dare not shout; when he''s gone, you dare to fight against the same kind of people, you are the same kind of people, really, shame!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze''s car, parked at the bookstore door, roadside, people come and go, he has not got off. In the hidden position of the roadside flower garden, there are small candles, runes, and gently wrapped red lines. Under the soil of the flower garden, there is a black token hidden in it. The token trembles slightly and sends out bursts of baby like crying. Fortunately, Zhou Zekai''s car is lawyer an''s car. The film can''t be seen from the outside. It was originally designed for lawyer an to play the car body vibration game conveniently. At this time, it is to let the people passing by outside not notice the change of the person sitting in the posture position inside. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the study, there is a heavy chill hanging, nothing can be seen from the outside, but as long as you open the door and walk in, you will have an illusion that you are in the ice and snow. naivete stood as like as two peas, was lying on her knees, ''s face was a bit of a venom. had a face like white warbler, but it was no longer innocent. The shadow behind the white warbler is slowly disappearing, after all, the winning hook has fallen into an endless sleep, whether he had predicted or seen the warbler under boredom, he only liked Zhou Ze''s jealous joke that he didn''t have a cold for himself, after unlocking the white man''s control over the warbler, this shadow, there is nothing else to do. The warbler''s hair was white, and she walked up to the white lady, looking at the white lady on her knees, she also squatted down slowly. The pretty face is frosty, and the eyes are cold. This is her sister and her wife. In those two hundred years of lonely days in the coffin, she was the only one to talk with, talk with and relieve boredom. "Yingying, instead of me, live a good life. He is coming back. He is coming back..." Mrs. Bai''s eyes showed a look of longing. "your body is clean. At that time, he didn''t want to accept me. He only thought I was a maid, but my body has been kept for him. He''s coming back, he''s coming back! " Hearing these words, I don''t know why, there is a look of anger on Yingying''s face, instinctively, seems to detect something different. Mrs. Bai''s eyes are glancing at the shadow that hasn''t been completely dissipated in the back, resentment reappears on her face, she hates, she hates very much, in those days, it was just that person who moved his fingers that the loyal king would not die! Even if they don''t do great things or return to the kingdom of peace, they can live in seclusion.But that person, really has been in the body of the loyal king, didn''t do anything, just watched the loyal King fall! If it''s just like this, but Mrs. Bai knows that that person is different to the boss of this bookstore! Without that person, the boss of this bookstore, this little devil is poor. Even if he has ten lives, he will die long ago! Why! Why! This is what says. She hated winning hook very much, especially on the wall that day, when the loyal king said that he saw the man in his dream, he looked forward to and worshipped! "Your goal, not me..." The white warbler said coldly: "yes Boss? " Mrs. Bai smiled, laughed happily, also wantonly. "It''s you who burn it, but it''s his heart who destroys it. When the loyal King returns, you have to serve him for me Said Mrs. white word by word. The lips of the warbler slowly pucker up, the nails of his left hand grow out, and he Yanks them away! "Bitch!" "Bang!" Mrs. Bai''s soul was directly destroyed by this fierce and incomparable evil spirit. before the final dissipation, Mrs. Bai seemed to see her seven year old age. She was kneeling down in front of the grass mat on the road crying because she lost her family in the war disaster. and he, riding, came to him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the back seat lie little black and little white. They are so tenacious. I don''t know how many bones have been broken, but they are not dead. Pay was arranged in the co driver''s position by Lao Dao, who sat in the driver''s seat and was ready to start the car back. an lawyer, they will stay in Town God''s Temple for a while to help Xu Qing long swallow the fragrance of fire. As soon as the car started, the sick pay check beside him suddenly said: "he''s back." "Who?" Lao Dao has some doubts. "As I said, he has a disaster." "Ha ha, then why don''t you see how miserable you are today?" Laodaoxin said that I am a magic stick. Can I be fooled by you? "I''m lucky to play children." "I don''t see it." The old way mends the knife. "Because..." Hook salary smiled, turned his head sideways, looked at the old Taoist around him, and continued: "when I was a child, I saw a fairy." Chapter 610 "When I was a child, I saw fairies." "My ancestors, how pitiful you are! You''ve been a ghost since you were young, so you didn''t become a ghost until you died? It''s also very good. It''s also a kind of happiness to take the hobbies developed when I was a child as my job when I grew up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Pay. Maybe it''s because of the injury, I feel that my chest is really choked up and almost out of breath. "It''s the fairy of the fairy." As he said, the salary check was a little difficult to erect his index finger, pointed up. The old Taoist suddenly stepped on the brake and slowed down his speed. He was a little surprised: "it''s strange. He has been with two bosses in recent years and only knows that there are people underground; there are many ghosts, even those who have never seen xian''er. I''ve been wondering that there is hell and heaven, but I haven''t heard of it. " At the beginning, Lao Dao really asked lawyer an, didn''t they all say that there is a God in the first three feet, that there is a heaven in this world? Is there an old gentleman who likes alchemy? Lawyer an''s answer disappointed Lao Dao. He did not know clearly, did not know, did not understand. Everything has Yin and Yang, which is the eternal principle. Since there are ten halls of hell underground, how can there be no immortal? "Ha ha." Hook salary smiled, but because of this involved the wound, "immortal touched my head." "Immortal touching the top?" "Well, after that, my luck began to get better and better." At this point, hesitates to cross pay, would you like to add another sentence, that is, before meeting you. "What does a fairy look like?" Lao Dao asked. What''s the ghost like? It''s much more strange. He shook his head. "Can''t say?" Lao Dao asked. "I didn''t see it." "Well..." "I only felt that one day when I was watching ants fight in my yard, I felt that someone suddenly touched my head. Then, I looked up and there was no one around. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "It can''t be wrong. It''s a fairy." "It''s really a fairy," he said "It''s a fairy or a fairy." Lao Dao looks as if you are happy. "Do you know why I came to the bookstore?" "It''s like taking our boss as a kid." "Just passing by." "Then, I felt the feeling of being touched that day. I searched all the way to your bookstore," he said with a smile "Together, there are still immortals in our bookstore?" "It doesn''t have to be a fairy, but at least there''s something about a fairy." "What is it?" He shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t dare to find it." "Scared?" The old Dodger said, "don''t you think you''re lucky all the time, afraid of a chicken feather?" "Immortals can make me smooth sailing, and they can also make me unlucky, so I''m afraid." "Don''t panic, the hospital I want to take you to is next to our bookstore, where the medical conditions are good, and the operation costs can be discounted. You will show me a general position then. I''ll find it myself. " Good thing, Lao Dao won''t let it go. "Are you not afraid?" Hearing this, the Taoist priest glanced at the salary with disdain, which made him a little flustered. "I naturally cherish my life, but if I can see the things of the immortal family and take a risk, what is it?" After hearing the words of salary check, nodded silently, there was a sense of decadence on the face, Yes, you are so hard. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yingying walked out of the bookstore and pushed open the glass door. Her white hair recovered instantly, and her whole body''s evil spirit converged instantly. But on that pretty face, there was still frost. At a glance, she saw the car parked in front of her. Previously, in the bookstore, she had sensed the boss''s breath, especially when the boss entered the zombie state, which was more obvious. Go to the side of the car, reach out, open the door violently, the door is almost unloaded. Yingying takes the boss out and runs directly into the bookstore. Because the distance is very close, although it attracts some pedestrians nearby, there is no big trouble.After entering the door, she put her boss on the bar, Yingying looked at the boss with blue fangs all over her body, bit her teeth, glanced at him, mured: "continue to watch the play?" The black girl pushed open the door and came out in a wheelchair, looking up. Yingying takes a step back to let black girl check Zhou Ze''s situation. The black girl took a close look and pursed her lips. Some of the reasons were as follows: "there is no problem with her body, it should be a problem with her soul." "There''s a way?" Asked the warbler. The black girl shook her head dejectedly. "No way, I can only plant the land. I can''t plant him in the ground and let me study and recuperate slowly, can I?" It''s not that black chick deliberately pushes it off. If she can, she doesn''t mind helping Zhou Ze, or even saving his life. She has observed that this guy is selfish, but he is always good to his own people. If he helps him, he can''t say that his status and identity will be separated from the slave level. Just as Yingying was about to take out her mobile phone to call lawyer an, Zhou Ze, who had been keeping her eyes closed, suddenly said: "Wan''er Wan''er The warbler''s eyes were fixed, and the machine was killed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Roar!" Zhou Ze roared, tried hard to break free of the chain on his body, the chain was finally broken, but around him, there were black shadows constantly coming up. In the way of kicking one after another, Zhou Ze is a little tired indeed. It should not be consumed so fast, but in fact, Zhou Ze and his opponents are all using their own strength. It''s like fighting with yourself. The speed of consumption is naturally fast. I don''t know how long it took for Zhou Ze to bite. When Zhou Ze suddenly felt strange, he turned around and found that he had been tied to another person at the place where he had been tied before. On that person, the wound is densely covered, the hair is wrapped with red scarves, and there is a breath belonging to the superior between the eyebrows. "That''s my place. Get out of here!" Zhou Ze, who was a little tired at first, roared again. He just killed him and went back. The dark shadows around, are still going on, desperately block Zhou Ze''s pace. Boss Zhou didn''t know why these former watchdog dogs would work so hard for one of them, the loyal king? Can Li Xiucheng do his old job here and brainwash all these "dogs"? It seems impossible to think of the history of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. But there are still some problems, Zhou Ze can''t think. The dark shadows around are like they will never dry up, appear one by one, fighting against Zhou Ze as hard as possible. Zhou Ze felt like walking in the swamp. He was very slow, but he killed again. However, less than a meter away from the bronze pillar, a black diaphragm suddenly appeared, blocking Zhou Ze. No matter how Zhou Ze grabs, scratches and bumps, this layer of diaphragm will not move. Through this, Zhou Ze saw Li Xiucheng tied on it, his lips seemed to be turning, as if he was saying something. Impossible, How can this happen, impossible At first, I thought it was just a mirage, but I thought it was just a riot. Zhou Ze, the party concerned, did not expect that things would turn into such a crossroads. What''s the matter with this diaphragm, What''s the matter with those black figures who rise up to revolt, why things become like this! Mrs. Bai can''t do this. If she can even calculate this, and even the situation at this time, she can join the platoon and get involved. What else can she do in the sun? Can she go to hell to seek hegemony? Even, it''s OK to directly find win and check accounts! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Wan''er Wan''er Looking at her boss shouting the name of Mrs. Bai''s daughter, Yingying''s face was so gloomy that it seemed that she could drip water. What Mrs. Bai said before her death, is slowly emerging at this time. Put down the mobile phone, Yingying did not rush to make a phone call, but raised his hand, stabbed directly at the boss''s chest position!"Poof!" Five nails pierced the boss''s chest in a flash. The black chick on one side is absolutely stunned, what kind of program is this? How close is the relationship between the master and the servant? She knows that she will turn back at this time? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Poof!" Zhou Ze knelt down directly, and a black pit appeared in his chest, which caused great pain. Li Xiucheng, bound to a bronze pillar, also shuddered and had a pit in his chest. However, this black diaphragm, has not disappeared. Your body, attacked? Zhou Ze is clear. It must be so. Of course, he didn''t know that this was done by Bai Yingying. At this moment, boss Zhou is even more flustered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The nail of the white warbler stabbed Zhou Ze''s chest, immediately raised his head, shouted to the figure that had dissipated in the back of the bar: "the boss is in trouble, help him!" Yingying can only count on this at this time. after all, it''s this figure. Before that, she helped herself to untie lady Bai''s control over herself. More than half of the disappeared figures seemed to have feedback, turned into black fog again and integrated into the palm position of the white warbler, and this position, now has been pasted into Zhou Ze''s chest. When Yingying feels the heat in her palm, her heart is full of expectation immediately, as long as he moves, it should be OK. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze felt a colic in his chest, next, a figure appeared in front of him, when he appeared, the other shadows around him immediately seemed to see the natural enemies, disappeared in a flash. "Tie Han, is that you? I am, are you awake Zhou Ze shouted to the figure. Why is everything so strange today? Is tie Han awake? Well, there''s nothing wrong here, right? This is Tiehan''s main stadium. It''s his old nest. If he wakes up, what loyal king and God King are all scum. Who would have thought, the figure suddenly raised his hand, Zhou Ze thought tie Han Han was greeting himself, as a result, "pa!" With a slap, boss Zhou, who just had a little peace of mind, was taken out for no reason. "Humble People........ " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 611 "Humble People........ " The essence of human beings is probably the repeater machine; Bai Yingying thinks that the existence related to tie Hanhan can definitely help her boss. She is the closest person to her boss. She knows more about many things than lawyer an. For example, in the beginning, the boss is very worried about the change of his / her attitude towards the person in his / her body. He / she is worried about which day he / she will be swallowed and lose himself completely, which is "suicide". But slowly, Yingying could feel that the relationship between her boss and that person began to gallop in the "indescribable" direction. If it''s not clear that yinggou is a straight man of iron and steel, Yingying should think that she will have another "rival of love", and in terms of seniority, is still her own great ancestor! How can we set up rules to carry the big house? Who kowtows to whom? However, Rao Shiying didn''t expect that, the backhand that yinggou left to himself in the first place, in fact, didn''t think so long at all, also, with the character of yinggou, how to think so long in mind. Maybe he saw the difference between YingYing and Yingying at that time. After all, Yingying''s body had devoured Li Xiucheng''s flesh and blood when she was white. In that year, yinggou was in Li Xiucheng''s body. It was not impossible to see this connection. Maybe, just watching this female zombie "whimper" only to that saltfish, avoiding herself, getting angry, intentionally sending a small object. In short, if we compare this to a program, is a bit too simple. After is triggered, has only one sentence and one action. After boss Zhou was pulled out, the whole person was confused, even if he was somehow pulled into his soul, even if there was such a strange black diaphragm in front of him, but he did not expect that the figure of winning hook would appear, and he would slap himself directly! "Poof!" When Zhou Ze went down, he didn''t touch the ground, he just felt as if he had fallen into the water, he kept falling, as if there was no bottom at all, he had been diving, he had been diving, he had been diving, he had been diving, he had been diving In the eye, is not darkness, is that kind of blue, is that kind of dead blue, any kind of color, if it is simply overwhelming, it will give people a feeling of depression and suffocation. At this time, Zhou Ze felt this kind of feeling. with an iron and simple slap, took out Zhou Ze''s momentum of holding on to his teeth directly. at present, is really very tired. Looking around from the corner of his eyes, Zhou Ze found that there was also a figure floating below, wearing different clothes, ages and looks. Everyone was quietly placed in the bottom of the water. And will it be here, too? Very tired, very tired, very want to give up all struggle, wanton rest. Many people have had similar experiences, because things are too busy to have a good rest, they struggle to get out of bed in the morning, and really want to give up their studies, give up their work, put down all the fetters and fall asleep for a long time. "Gudu Gudu........ " There are bubbles around Zhou Ze. at the end, or not willing, or not willing to give up his life, at the beginning, he did not allow himself to fight with iron and simple, now, How can even the same kind of dog climb to his head? Laozi, is not dead yet! "Hum!" A red light pierced the deep sea and rushed to Zhou Ze''s side. Zhou Ze reached out to hold it, and the light dissipated, revealing a simple brush. "Almost Take you To Forget... " Maybe all this happened too quickly, and the change was a little unexpected. Zhou Ze was too caught off guard to think how to deal with it. But now, has a new dependence. Write carefully, once sealed the winning hook,Zhou Ze doesn''t believe it. he can''t cure these dogs today! Raise the arm, the Braille starts to float upward, and the body pulling Zhou Ze also starts to float upward. In the darkness below, there are dense people standing. These are the watchdogs of all ages. When Zhou Ze began to float up, the people who had not moved and were silent suddenly opened their eyes and looked up. At the next moment, everyone raises their hands, for a while, the blue water surface turns black instantly, just like a basin of water is directly stirred! Zhou Ze only felt that there was a terrible force pulling himself desperately, vowed to drag himself down! In order to keep their children away from the pond and river, the elders in the countryside often make up ghost stories to frighten them. They say that they drowned there, and they are trying to find a ghost to replace them. If they don''t go there carefully, they will be pulled down. At this time, boss Zhou really has this feeling. The following people just don''t want to leave by themselves! But he still can''t understand, Li Xiucheng is on the top again, just these guys who can''t die anymore, Why do they have to fight for their lives? Drag yourself down and send Li Xiucheng up. What''s the advantage of for them? Unfortunately, after all, this is not the place to talk and reason. otherwise, boss Zhou really wants to chat with them and talk about the conditions. He Li Xiucheng and his wife Bai, what benefits have he promised you to help you? With the writing brush in hand, boss Zhou let out a low roar, the tip of the pen trembled, the bloody ink diffused away, a huge "seal" appeared, suppressed down! "Boom!" In the sea water, the waves are rough! Zhou Ze only felt that his head was dizzy, as if it was exploding in his own mind, even his soul was torn like pain. Taking advantage of this gap, Zhou Ze finally came to the surface of the water, the sea dissipated, became a blue brick flat, all around, is still a dense bronze column, on the most central one, Li Xiucheng is tied. The damned diaphragm, is still there. Heavily panting, Zhou Ze sensed his weakness. No matter how he struggled, the more he struggled, the more tired he was. But at this time, he could not rest. There''s no reason to lose for so long with yinggou. as a result, someone picked peaches. in case yinggou woke up later and found that the watchdog had changed people, means how to laugh to death by the goods! Holding the brake pen, Zhou Ze goes to the black diaphragm and directly inserts it! "Hum!" The nib of the Sha pen pierced into the septum, but could not be inched in any more, was rigidly stuck in the middle. On the bronze column behind the diaphragm, Li Xiucheng, whose body was broken, slowly opened his eyes, his originally turbid eyes began to become clear, he seemed to be thinking, he soon understood the situation. "This body is for the king. Father, will bless you. " Zhou Ze smiled, which was really laughed by Qi. What''s the age of the fool? Where is the heavenly father? Why did Hong Xiuquan fail when his father was there? Why did the demon of Qing Dynasty sit on the mountain after Tianping? I''ve been a ghost for nearly two years. I don''t know someone in the sky! "Click!" It''s not the sound of a broken diaphragm, it''s the movement of the brake pen body starting to crack. In this scene, made Zhou Ze tremble, brag, but it can suppress the powerful horizontal weapon of winning hook, can''t do anything about this diaphragm, this diaphragm, what is it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, under the soil of the garden outside the study, the token has become black and shivering. A baby crying voice comes from the inside, but it is very weak and will not be transmitted to the above.But in these four weeks, there is a colorful silk thread flowing continuously, unfortunately, all of these are buried in the ground, no one has the chance to see such a fairytale like this! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Xiucheng closed his eyes, chains and bronze pillars again, as if they were integrated with him. This is a process of forcibly integrating Zhou Ze''s body and completing a "replacement"! In those years, Zhou Ze used Xu Le''s corpse to revive his soul, is actually the most crude and simple way, and this time, thanks to the particularity of the iron and simple soul, the big guy can do the Daoism in the shell of the snail. What he is fighting for is not only the dominant power of the body, but also the power of the soul''s mind and consciousness! For example, the soul of ordinary people is a little like a small family with a simple population. Even most of them are bachelors, only one of them. Schizophrenics may have a small family, a couple or a family of three in their soul. If there is more, they are really terminally ill. But here, Zhou Ze, is really a family with many children and grandchildren, which is the same as ningguofu, rongguofu in a dream of Red Mansions. now, Jiamu is sleeping. as soon as all the children start to fight for the position of the agent head. exactly, is the position of the Butler! Li Xiucheng opened his eyes again. The bronze pillar is getting taller and the iron chain is getting thicker. Everything is developing in the direction he wants. "I can''t deal with you. I will remember you. I promise you to make incense in the ancestral hall for worship. You can record jade dishes!" "Who is rare!" Zhou Ze looks at the black diaphragm in front of him, but he is helpless, the writing brush has a tendency of fragmentation, but as long as the black diaphragm still exists, Zhou Ze cannot go further. "You and I are Unfortunately The people who are chosen are all unfortunate people. " Li Xiucheng sighed, but in Zhou Ze''s ear, had the meaning of being cheap and being good. "Well, at least I''m luckier than you." Zhou Ze took a step back, didn''t continue to work hard on the writing, instead, he tried to start the printing, in his mind, he came up with the activation method of ghost differential syndrome that he told himself when winning the hook and his own transaction. It was the same thing that happened when the ninth hall came up. "Auspicious relief!" After chouze pinched the seal, gave out a low voice, ghost difference syndrome appeared in front of him, accompanied by ghost difference syndrome, it was dark, chouze and Li Xiucheng looked up together, above, there was a Mount Tai. Chapter 612 Since the fall of yinggou, he has been hiding and recovering slowly in this way. During this period, I don''t know how many "watchdog dogs" were born. Most of the watchdog dogs have no chance to know that they actually live in such a big killing device. It may not be until they die that they are left with the mark of consciousness by yinggou, just like collecting handmade enthusiasts. However, the winning hook is more advanced. But there are also some special "watchdog" who can look at the cave. Li Xiucheng is barely a man. After the battle, he naturally took on evil spirit. Slowly, there were some changes. For example, he once told Mrs. Bai that when he dreamed, he could always dream of a man sitting on the white bone throne. Of course, this is just a shallow "divine acquaintance", with the high cold posture of winning hook, the "guard dog" in his mouth, is not a nickname like a woman calling a man a "dead ghost", winning hook is really a dog for this generation, being a dog. Therefore, when Li Xiucheng fell from the position of "loyal king" of the eternal loyal Taiping Heavenly Kingdom Optimus Prime, yinggou didn''t move at all, watched him rise the high-rise building, watched him feast the guests, and then saw him collapse. There may be many other reasons. For example, it''s inconvenient to interfere too much in the affairs of the sun. Otherwise, it''s easy to expose yourself. From ancient times to the present, people in both xuanxiu and hell dare not join in the general situation of the sun. Otherwise, they are looking for their own death. However, this is part of the reason. The most important reason is probably that you won''t move at all. It''s just a dead watchdog, change one, what a big thing. There are more watchdog dogs, and there are always special cases that will stand out. Zhou Ze knows that he is not the first. Otherwise, how to explain the incomplete body in the Japanese underground research institute? Before that, there must be one who is the same as himself but is a watchdog. "You can also borrow the power of the winning hook, and let your body be infected by the evil spirit of the winning hook zombie, and become a zombie. His body was later discovered by the Japanese, and he studied it as a treasure, hoping to gain special strength. During the Second World War, it seems that all the Communists had this kind of natural paranoia. Their obsession with blood and race made it difficult for modern people to understand. However, even with those exceptions, boss Zhou is definitely one of the "watchdogs" of all generations, and is the most favored one. It''s not the discovery of winning hook''s conscience that we have grown old, become kind, and know how to love small animals, but because of a series of coincidences. The "ghost difference certificate" of Mount Tai is the biggest opportunity! Maybe, one day, win and hook up and yawn, stupefied for a while, found that the dog in his kennel didn''t know where to get a gold bone! Of course, a series of accidents at the beginning of also led to the relationship between them becoming more and more compact. In the early days, although Zhou Ze could passively use the power of winning hook, he didn''t know that there was another one in his body. From the media, and then small, then big, and then feast the guests, wedding candles, step by step, step by step to understand, naturally, there are also reasons for the same character. even if winning hook has been very unsatisfied with the * * boss''s unenterprising salty fish mentality, , but he himself, was also being chased by the police to hell for laziness and lethargy. was just too strong then, and directly beat the guy. Zhou Ze is one of the "gatedogs" in yunyun, but Zhou Ze is the most special one. if you want to see others, you must have this capital first, and you must have the qualification to be respected and willing to see you! "Boom!" From the huge roar, ghost difference syndrome radiates blue light, floats continuously in front of Zhou Ze, Mount Tai above is covered by the sky, directly covers down! The world is peaceful! Li Xiucheng''s face also became very ugly, but Zhou Ze didn''t look too long, because they were directly suppressed by the lofty Mount Tai together with the dense bronze pillars! "Click!" The black diaphragm, which was so hard that it couldn''t be pierced by a Braille pen, began to crack,A bronze pillar is also beginning to collapse, the mountain collapse, this is the real mountain collapse! "Boom!" When the dust settled, maybe, even the sea before zhouze and the shadows in the deep sea were suppressed by this Taishan! Zhou Ze didn''t know that the world was peaceful. At least, his soul was quiet. When he opened his eyes, Zhou Ze found that he was lying on the top of Mount Tai, this Mount Tai, is no different from the one he saw with yinggou in hell, the only difference may be that Mount Tai in hell, which was cut off by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and built a small temple. Here, there are only pines, cypresses, green bamboos, a stone table and a stone bench. They are very quiet. Zhou Ze stumbled to his feet, he only felt the pain all over his body, and he was very sleepy. He knew that it was because of his heavy consumption. In fact, during the trip to hell, I came out from Naihe bridge to return to the sun, and my soul would have further growth. If not for this reason, I would have been tired before. When he came to the stone bench, Zhou Ze looked around, I remember that in the little boy''s cave, I dreamed of a man in white, and there was a little monkey with wine around, just here, I never met him again. Zhou Ze knows that the reason why yinggou is willing to look at himself in a different way is that the ghost difference syndrome of Taishan Fujun is absolutely an important factor. As for people, it''s just like this. Originally, my own things didn''t matter. But an outsider suddenly thought about them, and immediately began to follow them. After hesitating for a while, Zhou Ze leaned against the stone stool, stooped, and sat on it. Just after sitting on his buttock, Zhou Ze felt only a tremor in his body, the whole man suddenly opened his eyes, sat up straight, only to find himself lying on the bar of the bookstore. This is, back. "Whoo..." Zhou Ze breathed a sigh of relief, "hiss......." It''s painful, Zhou Ze lowers his head, looks at it, finds his chest position, has five blood holes, is shocking. Raise your head, look at the white warbler and the black girl standing next to you, to Zhou Ze''s surprise, warbler is looking at herself vigilantly. "Warbler and warbler?" "Well..." Yingying is stunned for a moment, he thinks the loyal king is awake again, but now he doesn''t feel right. He immediately asks: "are you Li Xiucheng or my boss?" Zhou Ze, covering his chest, was in pain. Hearing this, he was a little funny, but he said: "warbler." "Well?" "Darling, call one." "Weeping..." Knowing that it was the boss, Yingying rushed over and hugged Zhou Ze who was sitting on the bar. It seems that the force is too strong, Zhou Ze only saw that five blood holes on his chest which originally seemed to be scabbed had been broken, five blood columns, shot out blood: "BIU! biu£¡ biu£¡ biu£¡ biu£¡¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m Taishan next door, catch the vine of love and listen to me. You''re a beautiful Jenny, lead me to roam around the world, ouch" the old road sings while driving, he''s a trendsetter. When he was a anchorman before, he was also popular and famous in the circle. Kaige and fajie were good with him at the beginning friend. "Don''t you worry?" He was curious about the pay cut. He said everything before. His boss was in danger, but Lao Dao just drove faster, and didn''t see any nervousness. "My boss is an auspicious person. Although he often makes himself hurt, he can jump up again soon. I''m used to it." "Ha ha." "Don''t believe it. I want to laugh when I think you said you would accept my boss as my younger brother." Pay and don''t talk,Because, the fact has hit him in the face. In fact, he was a little flustered. He didn''t know whether he had learned his fortune today, or whether it meant that he had no bad luck before. Looking at him, his face was a little gloomy, and the Taoist priest was a little upset. After all, there were so many things just touched from others in his pocket. "Don''t be discouraged. When you get back to the bookstore, you go to the next room for surgery. I''ll find you a piece of Rune paper. After you burn it, you can drink it with water. It will keep your fortune." "Really?" "That''s quite." Lao Dao clapped his thin chest with one hand holding the steering wheel and the other hand, and continued: "I''m in my early seventies this year, I can live such a big life, it''s not good luck! What''s more, I can make people prosperous. For example, a boss on the road Well, don''t mention him. I''m the boss now. He started to make his fortune from a little ghost errand after knowing me, tut. " Pay is silent. "Here it is. Ah, that''s the car the boss drove back." The old man stopped his car near the owner''s car near the flower bed, and he got off first. When he saw the door of the study closed tightly, he hesitated for a moment. For the pay check that was still sitting in the copilot''s position and was seriously injured: "you and those two will wait a moment, the poor man will go to see how the bookstore is, and then he will send you to the drugstore for treatment. Be obedient, wait for me to come back, you must not die, it will be OK. " Pay and nod. When Lao Dao went to the bookstore, he didn''t take a few steps, a crack suddenly appeared on the token which was black under the soil of the garden, immediately, cracks began to increase, the colorful silk thread that originally surrounded the token was also twisted, at the end, only heard a click, token Broken, the luster of colorful silk thread directly cracks. "Boom!" The flower bed will explode directly The old man who just went out for a few steps felt that a terrible wave of wind had rushed on him, and the whole man had been swept forward and out; and the car that the old man had just stopped by the flower bed, had been blown up in the sky, in the air, turned over, turned ove Chapter 613 "Boss, it''s all my fault. I''m so excited just now. It''s all my fault." Yingying apologizes while bandaging Zhou Ze''s wound. just now, she also said about Mrs. Bai''s appearance and Zhou Ze''s coma. Zhou Ze is not angry. He can understand the mood change before Yingying. He almost became Li Xiucheng. This roller coaster like experience is really difficult for people to keep a stable attitude. Moreover, How can a man be angry because a woman cares too much about herself? It''s just five blood holes, well, no matter how badly you hurt yourself, you''re a little used to it anyway. At the beginning of that year, every time I called tie Han out, I was carried back in a miserable way. "Boss, are you smart? Although it hurts the boss, they have sent in the shadow left by that man. Should it help you wake up?" Yingying still thinks that Zhou Ze''s success in waking up depends on the shadow left by the winning hook. Zhou Ze drew at the corner of his mouth, but nodded, "thanks to the warbler." Although I was whipped out with a slap for no reason, also came with a "bitch" greeting, but that''s only because the winning hook is too naive, and the shadow left behind is only a single program, which can''t even be changed; it has nothing to do with Yingying. At that time, I became "Li Xiucheng" and began to talk, and Yingying could only die Ma Dang is a living horse doctor. He can''t see himself being changed into a living man. At this time, Zhou Ze thought of one thing. In the whole plan, Mrs. Bai must be the leader. But it seems that all these things are beyond the reach and touch of Mrs. Bai''s power, especially the black diaphragm, which almost killed her completely. It''s not Mrs. White''s pen. She may have got some help from it. Even the thing behind and the implicature it represents are more threatening than Mrs. white herself. Just because of this, even though Mrs. Bai has been completely annihilated by Yingying, Zhou Ze has no feeling of relaxation in his heart. This matter must be checked. After all, if you die outside and are killed, you will recognize that you are inferior to others. However, you have to surrender your soul and body to others. It''s too difficult for Zhou Ze to allow this kind of thing to happen again. "That, Yingying, lady Bai''s........" "Boom!" Without any sign, an explosion rings, Yingying immediately lies on Zhou Ze''s body, the window and the glass on the other side of the floor to floor window break instantly, all of which hit him. Zhou Ze has nothing. The black chick nearby also quickly turned the wheelchair to let her backrest face the outside direction, which was not a big problem. The sudden explosion surprised Zhou Ze. Yingying raises her head and stands up. At most, her clothes can''t be damaged by the broken glass. "Go outside." "Boss, it may not be safe outside." "It''s blown up at the door. Where else can I hide?" Yingying can only answer down and help Zhou Ze to walk out of the bookstore together. The explosion is over. There is only smoke on the pedestrian street, but there is no fire. There is no wolf smoke. Because it is close to the study, the desks, chairs, sofas and windows in the study are seriously damaged. Zhou Ze looked around. There were many people sitting on the ground, scared or hurt. The car of lawyer an that I drove back before has been pushed to the wall by the explosion, and the car body on one side has been dented and twisted. This is good, because a car has fallen upside down on the road and has been completely deformed. After reading it for a long time, Zhou Ze recognized that this was Nissan before Xu Qinglang. "Bah, bah, bah!" At this time, beside a garbage can, the old man slowly got up, his hands were beating his ears. When he saw the boss standing beside him, he was so excited that he immediately cried out with tears and snivels: "boss, boss!" "Ah?" "Boss, boss!" "Who''s in the car?" "Boss, boss!" It''s obvious that Lao Dao''s ears have been shocked for a while and he can''t hear clearly. Zhou Ze pointed to the car that had been bombed into the sky before. the old Taoist would come over and look at the car, then he recognized that it was the car he drove back. He exclaimed immediately:"Mummy, there''s someone in there!" After all, I just went along with many good things of others and told them to sit in the car and wait for me to take them to the pharmacy for treatment later. who knows, suddenly it exploded? The old road rushed to the side of the car, looking inside, a little anxious. Zhou Ze looked at the white Yingying beside his eyes. The white Yingying knew what he was doing. He stepped forward and gave the completely deformed Nissan car a "big break"; soon, three bloody bodies were dragged out by the white Yingying. Zhou Ze puckered his lips, squatted down, examined them, to his surprise, although the three brothers were no longer seriously injured, still hung a breath. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Zhou Ze slapped the face of pay check, "poof!" Open your mouth and spit out a tooth. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. After spitting out his teeth, he still didn''t wake up. Zhou Ze fumbled on his body and felt a warm heat in his chest. Then, he went to touch the little black and white body, and the same was true. It seems that these three guys have life-saving magic tools in their bodies, and their bodies have been destroyed in this way, and they can even maintain their vitality. Tut Tut, would you like to take it out and put it on yourself later? But it''s a little disgusting. Let''s give it to the old man. After all, he''s old enough to be used as a pacemaker. At this time, all the people in the pharmacy ran out, especially Fangfang. Although she was fat, she also had great strength. She carried several injured people in the street into the pharmacy one after another. "Hurry up, hurry up. If you don''t hurry up, 120 will come to rob the business." Fang Fang shouts to her colleagues as she carries people on her back. "Well..." Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou felt a little gratified in his heart. At this moment, she hasn''t forgotten to generate income for her drugstore. At this time, Fangfang noticed Zhou Ze''s side, ran over at once, looked at the three bloody people lying on the ground, and immediately had a high mountain to the boss. The boss deserves to be the boss. the little fish and shrimp can''t see it. they directly catch three big fish! Zhou Ze pointed to the three on the ground and said, "carry them into the operating room and let them start the operation directly. Don''t worry about the rest. Do some cleaning first." These three are ghost bad identities, and there are life-saving magic tools in their bodies. As long as their physical condition is not deteriorating, they can recover slowly. "OK!" Fang Fang goes in with her back. She holds Xiaohei in one hand, and Xiaobai in the other. Fangfang leads the way ahead, and the wind rushes into the pharmacy. The old man behind him shouts: "slow down, slow down, be careful, be careful, don''t bump into it." When entering the operating room, Fangfang seems to forget that she still holds two people, which is wider than usual. When entering the operating room, the head knot of the salary was firmly hit on the steel plate door. "Clucking!" It''s loud! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. When the three people were sent to the operating room, the stationed doctors of the two pharmacies also changed their clothes and came here. The other wounded outside just need to simply disinfect the wound and then bandage it. It''s not a big problem, but the first three here, some of them have no idea. "This Do you want to send it to the people''s hospital or the affiliated hospital? " Asked a doctor. "Or, call the boss?" Asked the other. Zhou Ze had done surgery in the operating room of the pharmacy before, which left a deep impression on the two stationed doctors. If they are really excellent surgeons, they will not be willing to stay in the drugstore for that high salary. "The boss said, just do the outer treatment, don''t dawdle." "Fang Fang roared," I can''t wait for 120 to come and give it to them. But since it''s over our hands, the cost is recorded! " "Well, all right." The two doctors had to go in and start the operation. Zhou Ze''s body is not crisp now. He doesn''t plan to operate on his own. After all, those three are not related to him. Why do they work so hard? Besides, there are still some things to check by yourself. If I remember correctly, Yingying said that she was in a coma in the car before, which means that when she drove here, she had already entered the urn!So what does this explosion have to do with the black diaphragm I met in my soul? Standing by the pit, Zhou Ze looked down. Looking at it, Zhou Ze suddenly smelled a wisp of exotic fragrance, shrugged his nose, Zhou zegang wanted to ask the warblers around him if they could smell the same smell, just saw under the pit, did not know when a translucent baby appeared, there was a colorful silk thread around the baby''s navel eye, at this time the baby reaches out his hand, it is not the kind of baby who wants to hold and touch high, in the baby''s eyes, the baby is under the high-altitude bullying with a very clear bullying! He, is looking down at himself, and this palm, seems to have a terrible magic power, for a while, boss Zhou only feels that his chest wound seems to have been forgotten, in his eyes, only this white and tender hand, as long as he kneels down, is on his head by this hand Touch it, you can live forever and enjoy happiness forever. This is a kind of magic that can''t be described in words. a person with a strong mind, in front of this hand, must bend his knee. The immortal caresses my top, the hair will grow! Chapter 614 It''s not clear whether there are immortals in those who have been killed by immortals. lawyer an, a veteran of hell hell hell hell court, who participated in the coup was exiled, but even if so, he doesn''t know whether there are immortals in the world. However, some things are precious just because they are too rare. What is too rare often means extraordinary. Zhou Ze''s knee began to bend subconsciously. at this moment, the disturbance around, the people who are still crying, the sound of sirens in the distance, the roar of fire trucks, and so on all seem to be isolated. In Zhou Ze''s eyes, only this hand! However, when Zhou Ze''s knee was just half bent, he suddenly stopped. For no other reason, it''s just because Zhou Ze''s eyes can see his left side, there is a man in white, he and his own action, half bent his knee; this man, Zhou Ze has seen, in the dream of little boy''s cave, just now, if there is no ghost certificate, it finally appears, a Mount Tai suppresses one Mr. Zhou is now Li Xiucheng. On his right, a shirtless man appeared, and he was the same as himself, his knee was half bent. Boss Zhou Lingtai suddenly wakes up. he can kneel. anyway, he has a cheap life. if he kneels down, he will get great benefits. Like that salary check, he will get a good wind and water for most of his life. This kneel is also worth it. There is gold under a man''s knee. in other words, if he can kneel out of gold, it is estimated that most men can kneel out of their calluses. It''s just that kneeling is the same thing. Zhou Ze is really embarrassed if he kneels down with these two people together. At present, a bite of the tip of the tongue, Zhou Ze shivered all over his body, he woke up immediately, he stood up straight. All this was only a moment''s work. Even the Yingying beside Zhou Ze didn''t notice his boss''s abnormality. A long sigh of relief, Zhou Ze looked around, since there was an explosion, and it is in this peaceful country, it will certainly cause a lot of waves. But he didn''t bury the bomb, and boss Zhou wasn''t very worried about it. What''s wrong with the hole that was blown up? We can only slowly investigate it. And the baby, also long gone, seems to have gone with the wind. Zhou Ze asked Yingying to help him to go back to the bookstore. his favorite sofa position on the "Sunshine Coast" he couldn''t sit anymore. the glass windows were all broken and the sofas were all displaced. Looking at this mess bookstore, Zhou Ze was helpless. This time, he didn''t care about money, but delayed things. "Boss, I''ll contact the decoration team tomorrow to come in for renovation." Zhou Ze nodded and asked Yingying to go to the second floor with her hand, but because her room was on the side of the pedestrian street, the windows were broken, and the glass dregs covered the floor and the bed. He had to go to Xu Qinglang''s room on the other side. Didn''t get into his bed, just sat down in the armchair in the room. Yingying is waiting beside him. Zhou Ze only feels tired. In fact, he doesn''t do anything with others. The only wound on his body is left by Yingying. But it''s really heart tired. Without knowing it, Zhou Ze just went to sleep. Yingying has been standing beside Zhou Ze. She knows that once she leaves too far away, the boss will wake up. Therefore, she will hold her shoulder quietly for the boss. In this sleep, is more than ten hours, when Zhou Ze woke up at a leisurely pace, outside, is already late at night. "Boss, are you awake?" The warbler never left. Zhou Ze is a little guilty. Yingying always sleeps with her. They both lie in bed together; this time, it''s hard for her. Just as Zhou Ze was holding Yingying''s hand and wanted to say something to himself, Xu Qinglang just came in with food in his hand. "Well, I didn''t come in at the right time?" Old Xu relies on the door frame, the spring is bright.Zhou zebai gave him a look and looked at the food he was carrying. He was really hungry. Xu Qinglang stopped joking, came over, took a small table and put the food on it. A small casserole, pigeon soup, a stir fried cabbage, with mushrooms, a plate of cold jellyfish, a bowl of rice. After drinking Bianhua oral liquid, the meal was delicious. After dinner, Zhou Blackburn habitually wanted to go down and sit down, but when he thought about the following situation, he put out his mind. Just then, lawyer an and Lao Dao came in. Lao Dao had plasters around his neck. He looked tired. He was also lucky. If he got off later, he would be rescued in the operating room of the pharmacy next door. "Boss, the police have come and sealed off the scene. If you want to investigate, I don''t think you can decorate it tomorrow. It will take a while." Lao Dao said helplessly. "Lao Zhang is here, too, but I''m going to make a lot of arrangements below. Anyway, the bookstore is to be decorated. Let''s go to Yunnan first, where the sunshine is very good and suitable for salting It''s suitable for the sun, and it''s good for your recuperation. " Zhou Ze hesitated to go to Yunnan, because he always felt that lawyer an was holding on to the whole news. Boss Zhou has come back from his trip to hell, but he hasn''t lived a long time. He really wants to have a rest and doesn''t want to worry about it any more. "Boss, talk about hell." Lawyer an brought a chair and sat in front of Zhou Ze. Curiosity Kills cats. compared with the trip to hell, Mrs. White''s affairs are not valued by him. Just when all the big guys are here, Zhou Ze has said all the things that happened in hell, when it comes to winning a hook and a Yama, everyone on the scene, has a big mouth, can swallow three goose eggs. We can''t help but be shocked. After all, Yan Luo of the ten halls is a mythical figure. As a result, he was knocked out of the Dharma body one by one by people he met and knew. He was like a nobody in the hell army. Is he watching the romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties? After that, attorney an breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and touched his forehead, there was a sense of world outlook collapse. Zhou Ze has been talking for so long, and her mouth is dry. Ying Ying Ying goes to pour Zhou Ze a glass of Cat Shit, at the same time, she brings lawyer an a super bowl of expired high-quality instant Nestle coffee. "Gudu, gudu, gudu..." Lawyer an drank all the big bottles in one breath, which made Zhou Ze, the insider, a little surprised. "I''m sorry, Yingying. Please help me to have another drink." "Well, good." Yingying goes to renew lawyer an''s cup. Lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze and said, "while you were sleeping, Yingying told me about it. Let''s talk about it again." Zhou Ze then talked about what happened to him in his soul and the baby he saw in the cave. Lawyer an frowned and listened, saying, "is it impossible to be immortal?" "Who knows." Xu Qinglang began to clean up the dishes. Although he was called "the God of the sea", it was a sea python that became an essence. Even the big demons in the old forest in the Northeast are not called the big immortals in the Northeast? But the "immortals" here are not the same as those immortals. "We have to investigate Mrs. Bai''s case, but it is estimated that it is difficult to find out what it should have been. It is estimated that with the explosion, it was buried directly. Besides, lady chabai has been so diligent. It''s even harder to find out what''s behind her. " Lawyer an sighed and continued: "now, the boss in your body is still sleeping. Otherwise, you can ask him. If he is not clear, no one will be clear. Now, let''s listen to me. go to Yunnan, upgrade the captor, and then go for patrol inspection. Although the Yin division is about to collapse, but the ten hall Yan Luo is the ten hall Yan Luo, and the ten regular Shi is the ten regular Shi. Regardless of the changing King''s flag in the city, we should seize the time to be a middle-level official. No one will kill us all, but we have to help him to sit in the world with our strength. " From ancient times to the present, many invasions by foreign enemies have proved this theory. The top group of people died because they could not die. The people with the largest base at the bottom died immediately, which was the victim of unrest.On the contrary, the middle-level officials can survive. At the beginning, the reason why Manchu entered the pass so quickly was also the reason. Dourgen led the soldiers into Shanhaiguan, and the northern land directly descended. "Go to Yunnan, what on earth do?" Zhou Ze asked. "It''s too deliberate to say it directly. It''s not good. At least I can know it. You can''t know it. Although it''s not to ask God to worship Buddha, I have to tell you a chance to be sincere. If the purpose is too heavy, it may be bad. Let''s say that. I planned two places. One is Jiangyin, the history of Jiangyin code Yan YingYuan''s resistance to the Qing Dynasty. You know, on the 80th, he was loyal to the people of the 17th Dynasty of Taizu. Another is the old northeast. It is said that Nur Ha Che found the Dragon point before he set out. even if someone knows, they can''t get it, they can''t get it. But the boss is different. * you can be dismantled by a corner in your body, and the rest is drizzling. Although that person is sleeping now, but isn''t there another Mount Tai? You are also very stable. Since we are going to make it, we will make a big one. " Zhou Ze understood a little, but didn''t understand too much, but according to lawyer an, it''s not good to ask too many questions, so he didn''t continue to ask. That is to say, it''s a small thing to be promoted to a captor with the highest gold content! It''s a bit like writing a composition in a primary school classroom. A student wrote the story of Yueyang Tower and won the first little red flower awarded by the teacher. The reward is small and insignificant. It doesn''t match the original story of Yueyang Tower, but the child''s fame rises, and it can be developed or operated in the future. "All right, then you can arrange it." Zhou Ze nodded. go to Yunnan and go to Yunnan. just at this time, redecorate the library. At this time, Xu Qinglang, who was cleaning up the dishes, suddenly froze, immediately, "retch!!!" Zhou Ze was a little puzzled and asked: "do you have it?" Xu Qinglang took a deep breath and didn''t answer. Lawyer an said with a smile: "fragrant fire is poisonous. If you eat too much, you will get pregnant." Chapter 615 Different from some specific places, if you often come to a car bomb or suicide attack, you can hear the calluses coming from your ears; but if you suddenly come to an explosion in China, the impact is still great. Although no casualties are caused, all aspects attach great importance to it. In this way, in order to maintain on-site evidence collection, the delay time is a little more, and the renovation and restoration of the library is impossible in a short time. Qu Ming just returned to Tongcheng a few days ago. His father came to pick up the plane. Looking at the new airport, long felt that he was finally going to build a big airport. He was really fed up with this small airport. My father said that only a few days ago, four construction workers died because of the collapse of the scaffolding. Dragon listened and felt a little heavy. Life in the world, life is not easy, dragon here sincerely hope that everyone can be healthy and safe. Chapter 616 It took less than two hours for the plane to fly to Kunming, but it took them more than half a day to make a successful transition at Kunming airport. After another hour''s flight, it landed at Tengchong''s hump airport. In the middle of the flight, Zhou Ze slept on Yingying''s shoulder. Of course, lawyer an didn''t dare lean on Yingying''s shoulder, but he also sat next door and took a nap. As a result, after taking off the plane, the people didn''t go to rest any more. The rental car that lawyer an ordered in advance had been driven by a special person to wait when he got off the plane. It''s a jeep or a car rental company specially transferred from Kunming. Next, it''s a few hours'' drive. When the shadow of a small town appeared in the current area, the sky was already dark. We had a good meal in a rice noodle shop. Lawyer an had a good time. He specially asked Yingying to ask for hot water to make a super bowl for himself. he always knew his way and was tired easily. He just needed coffee to refresh his mind. Zhou Ze doesn''t like rice noodles very much. He prefers noodles, so he asked the boss for a bowl of noodles alone, but the noodles were too soft. I don''t know if I''ve really been well-off in the past two years or if Xu Qinglang''s craftsmanship has caught his mouth in his mouth, Zhou Ze put down his chopsticks after taking a few mouthfuls. Without too long delay, we went to the supermarket to replenish some food and water, and then we set out again. Zhou zetu asked lawyer an twice about the arrangement. Lawyer an didn''t tell him about it. The excuse was the same as what he said when he was in the bookstore. Roughly speaking, means, when he says it, it doesn''t work. Fortunately, there are good mountains, good water, good scenery, fresh air, and plenty of sunshine after the sun rises. Boss Zhou doesn''t want to do anything at all. He sits in the back row and lies on the Yingying''s legs, not afraid of bumps. He continues to close his eyes and take a nap. When the car stopped again, Zhou Ze was almost asleep. He opened his eyes, got off the car, looked around, and found a group of mountains in front of him. The highest and most lofty position in the middle hunched up, like a huge turtle shell. The trees are lush and the vegetation is luxuriant, but the man-made stone path and the stone tablet hidden in the jungle can be seen vaguely. Maybe it''s early. Although there are many people nearby, it''s still cold. "Where is this?" Zhou Ze asked. "Songshan." Lawyer an lit a cigarette and rubbed his eyes. He was a little tired. He could only feel that it was easy for him to go from thrift to extravagance, and it was difficult for him to go from extravagance to thrift. He had not slept for half a year before. Since he had a little boy to sleep with, his body has become more and more delicate. "Let''s go up and hold a memorial ceremony. After we get down, we have to go on our way, and then we have to sneak across. Ha ha." "And out of the border?" Xu Qinglang had some accidents. "Well, I don''t have any plans for it, but we don''t have to do it with our abilities." Lawyer an took a glass of water, took a few sips and threw the bottle back into the car. Then he asked everyone to go up the mountain together. Here, it should be a battlefield site. Shortly after stepping on the stage, I met a stone tablet which recorded the battles that had taken place here. Songshan battle. At that time, the national army organized a counter offensive against Japan here, which was just a part of the battle of Burma. The Japanese army had built a very strong fort fortification group here, so the battle was very fierce. What is recorded above is that the Japanese army killed more than 3000 people in the war, while the Chinese army paid more than 7000 casualties. Even when the U.S. Army and the Soviet army attacked the Japanese blockhouse fortress, they suffered heavy losses. The Japanese army''s tenacity and proficiency in the construction and use of fortification fortress were indeed the most at that time. As he walked along, Zhou Ze thought of something, looked at lawyer an and asked: "it''s like a TV play I''ve seen before." Lawyer an smiles and nods, indicating that Zhou zeguess is right. This is a TV play that Zhou Ze has seen in his last life. It was very popular at that time. Zhou Ze will watch some after he comes home from work in the hospital. It''s called "my head, my regiment". It''s nearly ten years since the play of 2009 was careless. Chan DA in that TV play is a fictional city, but the original site of that battle should be here. In the middle of the trip, you also visited the expedition sculpture group, which was created and donated by Li Chunhua, a famous Chinese sculptor. After arriving at the top of the mountain, look down and see the famous Nujiang natural graben in front of you. The war of that year has been over for more than 70 years, but it seems that it''s just because of the step-by-step coming from the memorial hall. When looking at the Nujiang River again, by the ear, it seems that you can still hear the noise of the battle and the roar of the artillery. As for the "Tianmen pass" in the play, it seems that there are some here, but the place name "Tianmen pass" seems to be found in scenic spots all over the country. The most famous one seems to be the one on Mount Tai.When he came here, Zhou Ze seemed to know something clearly and asked: "next, going to Myanmar?" Lawyer an smiled and didn''t answer whether it was right or not. He knew that Zhou Ze seemed to have guessed most of it, but he couldn''t say it clearly. Xu Qinglang even took a camera with him. He was taking photos at this time. He was quite prepared. "Can you take photos, Xu?" Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinglang shook his head honestly, pointed to the camera, and said, "I went to buy it yesterday when I knew that I would come out. Let''s practice." Zhou Ze glanced at the old Xu''s camera brand, hassu, men with more than 20 suites are different. Buy a camera several hundred thousand small to practice. Zhou is worried that the old Xu is not desperate for the domestic housing market. thinks that the real estate bubble is coming, and simply break the pot and break it down. When I went down the mountain, I saw the cave site, and I came out of the cave. In front of me was a living burial pit. It is said that thousands of corpses of Chinese laborers were dug out of the pit. After the Japanese enslaved people built fortifications, they were afraid that the workers would leak the secrets, so they gathered people up for killing under the pretext of physical examination. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, all the people went down the mountain and back to the car. Lawyer an continues to drive, Xu Qinglang fiddles with the camera, Zhou Ze continues to lie on Yingying''s legs and bask in the sun, until evening, the atmosphere in the car changes from heavy to soothing. Then, when it''s late at night and early in the morning, relief finally turns into impatience. Because lawyer an drove around, around, around, around now. Zhou Ze couldn''t see it anymore, and said directly: "I said lao''an, can we be more professional? I''ve heard of people smuggling, but no one really took Baidu map to steal. " Lawyer an shrugged his shoulders and asked: "then I''ll change to Gould?" Next, it rings: "Gaud map, continue to guide you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "In fact, I think they can really make VIP services, provide special channels and routes for smuggling, and avoid blockade and inspection. Anyway, they are not used to it. " Xu Qinglang listened to lawyer an, smiled and said, "who will open the hospital here?" More than half an hour later, lawyer an finally stopped his car, and then everyone even abandoned their car and walked to cross the border. "I''m sorry, everyone. I do do smuggle, but it''s all from hell to the sun. This is the first time for me to do this kind of low-level illegal crossing. I have no experience. Please take more responsibility. Damn it, mosquitoes are much better, I don''t want to have a second time either. " The four people walked in the dense forest and crossed several rivers. In fact, lawyer an is right. He is not professional, but it doesn''t matter. Just provide a general direction. This sneaking team, four people, are not ordinary people. Zombies alone have two ends! Even the insurmountable natural moat of ordinary people is not a problem for them. When it''s almost dawn, all the talents stop to have a rest. At this time, it should be in Myanmar. Zhou Ze also paid special attention to it. He didn''t see the boundary stone, but he wanted to take a picture. After all, Lao Xu''s camera is so expensive. It''s a pity that he doesn''t take a few pictures. When we were drinking and eating, lawyer an took out a satellite phone from his backpack. There is also one in the bookstore, which is done before walking. Lawyer an dialled up the phone, and soon answered there. Lawyer an handed the phone to Zhou Ze. He bit the biscuit and said he would go to the front to explore the road. The biggest fear of the big forest is to lose his way and work hard. Zhou Ze took it and put it in his ear. He heard the voice of the old man: "boss, there were four guests yesterday. One of them asked me to find his card and take the money. I will donate it to the hope project tomorrow. Lin Ke also came yesterday and sent the four away. In the evening, there were several guests. Lin Ke also sent them away. " "Well, good." Lin Ke still lives in Wang Ke''s house, not far from the bookstore anyway. When the bookstore has business, BIU! Here she comes, after sending people to hell, BIU! She went back to do primary school homework again, is also convenient. "Boss, are you out of the border?"Since it''s satellite phone contact, Lao Dao also guessed out some. "Well." "It''s so fun. I knew I had to go there." "Squeak!" Monkey seconded! "It''s not fun to feed mosquitoes." Zhou Ze dare not take Lao Dao with him. in this wild suburb, it means that Lao Dao can''t be sure which one of the murderous things will be spotted by peeing. "I can''t help it. Of all the employees, I like you the most. When it comes to decorating the house, you can rest assured when you look at me. " "Hey, hey, hey." Lao Dao was very happy, and then reminded: "boss, I heard that there are many lawbreakers there, and there are also many peddlers. Be careful. Eh, no, it''s like they should be careful. " "Come on, let''s get back to you if you need anything. You should keep an eye on it." "OK, boss." After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ze stretched out, at this time, lawyer an came back and said: "there is a group of people walking here in front." "Who is that?" Zhou Ze asked as he took the kettle from YingYing and took a sip of water. "Guess it''s either smuggled or trafficked." "Poof!" Chapter 617 Zhou Ze spouted the water he had just drunk out of his mouth. He was speechless in his heart. He had paid a lot of money before, plus some previous experiences. He didn''t bring the old way on purpose when he went on a long journey. As a result, he was really told by his crow mouth. Fortunately, as Lao Dao said in the satellite phone before, for their team, it''s not them but the outlaws who are active on the border. However, boss Zhou doesn''t like to be a hero, nor does his adoptive father of spider man realize that "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility". After hearing lawyer an''s words, he just shakes his head and says: "let''s avoid it." "Well." Lawyer an thought, "let''s go that way and let them go first." Lawyer an is also a eunuch, and his mind is more about the dead. He has been lack of interest in the affairs of the living. Boss Zhou is tired and lazy again, and he has a lesson from the blind man in Shanghai. Trouble to find the door, see the mood tube, but never took the initiative to find trouble up to build a handle. After tidying up, we went to a depression in front of us. We didn''t hide it. We just sat down in a different place. There were many branches and leaves in the forest. Because of the early morning, there was still fog. The visibility was very low. Lawyer an took an MP3 out of his backpack. It''s very old style. It should be worth some money in the past few years. Before the popularity of smart phones, things like MP3 and MP4 were very popular among students, but now there are few people using them. Lawyer an put the earphone into Zhou Ze''s ear and clicked the play button. "The flag is fluttering, the horse is whistling, the gun is on the shoulder, the knife is on the waist, and the blood is like a frenzy..." The sonorous tenor sounded, Zhou Ze looked at lawyer an and was puzzled. "Boss, listen first. There are not many lyrics. Remember a tune and learn it as soon as possible." Although lawyer an has been worried about nothing and didn''t directly state the final purpose of this trip, Zhou Ze actually had some guesses in his mind. At present, he just nodded and began to listen to the song patiently. Lawyer an took out his mobile phone and found a pair of earphones for him to wear. There is no signal here. The mobile phone can only be used as a music player. When the boss was listening to the song and reciting the lyrics, lawyer an showed a smile, his fingers gently knocked on his knees, and he also gently hummed: "you are the most beautiful in my eyes, every smile makes me intoxicated; your bad, your good, your pouting mouth when you lose your temper ~ ~" who knows, "bang!" When a gunshot was fired, directly broke the silence of "listening to songs and outings" at this time. The white warbler held out his hand directly, and then slowly spread out his hand. A bullet was pinched in her hand. If Yingying doesn''t stop, according to the trajectory, lawyer an will have to eat peanuts. Lawyer an took off his earphone and showed his anger! Boss Zhou also heard the gunshot and saw Yingying take the bullet, but it should be a bullet from a distance that accidentally shot here, not everyone''s position was found. Not very serious, Zhou Ze didn''t even take off the earphone, continue to listen to the song. Lawyer an can''t stand it. shit, I''ve given up, you''re playing with you, but this bullet is going to run to me? I often walk by the river. I don''t have wet shoes. Lawyer an uses the flesh of ordinary people. It''s not easy to get hit by a stray bullet. In case he gets hit, where can he find the body again? At this time, there were several shrill screams in the distance. "Boss, it''s fate to meet. Shall we do something for the people of our motherland?" Zhou Ze knows that lawyer an is annoyed. He wants to revenge and teach people. He doesn''t make a noise, but nods at will and follows him. Lawyer an glanced at YingYing and hesitated for a moment. Yingying is a zombie. Although it''s not necessary to kill a person and encounter thunder, good steel has to be used on the blade. There''s no need to consume it at this time. However, he was deprived of the body of guilt by hell, and didn''t want to jump too much. It doesn''t matter to deal with a ghost or a goblin or a ghost. It''s not good if the lives of the living people get involved too much. In the end, still focused on Xu Qinglang. "If you go to school, you''ll have to get rid of the tyranny and settle down. Some time ago, you''ve swallowed the incense. You''ll have to exercise and save indigestion." There''s another sentence that lawyer an didn''t say, Xu Qinglang killed people and committed crimes here, at most, he let the boa constrictor in some place of the sea ten thousand miles away suffer a few thunder splits. Anyway, he was rough and thick skinned, so he studied the ferry robbery in advance.Seeing lawyer an''s eyes, Xu Qinglang didn''t hesitate either. He nodded directly, reached out to open the branch leaves in front of him, and walked to the other side. Although part of the sea god was forcibly sealed in his body by him, he never thought of the sea god as his own person, even though there were past grudges between them. Let it be split by thunder on the sea, Xu Qinglang would like to see it succeed. At present, Lao Xu''s skin hidden under the windbreaker has grown blue snake scales, deep green swirls appear in his left eye, and poisonous teeth appear between his lips. After swallowing the power of incense and fire last time, I don''t know whether it''s because of the deepening of the relationship between the two sides or because the other side pays back. Xu Qinglang also thinks that he can borrow a lot of sea god power. This time, it''s just the right time to experiment. "Hiss, hiss..." At the beginning, he walked out slowly. After a few steps, directly turned into a green shadow. "Ah ah!!!!!" "Ghosts!!!" "Ah ah!!!" Over there, screams come and go, mostly in Chinese. Boss Zhou just circulates the song single twice. When he wants to cut the song, he finds out that lawyer an actually has a song in this MP3! Zhou Ze can only reluctantly take off the earphone, exactly, Xu Qinglang is finished. If you don''t have any scruples, you won''t keep your hand. Yingying helps Zhou Ze block the branches in front of him. Boss Zhou takes out a cigarette and bites it. Yingying immediately takes out a lighter and lights it for Zhou Ze. With an MP3 player in one hand and a cigarette in the other, boss Zhou wandered to the scene of the crime. On the ground, there are many people lying down, some of them should have been "executed" by their own people before, there are still seven or eight people who were killed by Xu Qinglang. This is a good way to distinguish, because none of the people who were killed by Xu Qinglang were left with the whole body. At this time, Xu Qinglang is standing on the side of a corpse, looking at the back of his hand. There is still some fresh blood left over there. Of course, it''s not his blood. Seeing Xu Qinglang licking the blood on the back of his hand and feeling disgusted and repelled, Zhou Ze smiled, said: "if you want to drink, drink it. It''s not a good breed. You don''t have to bear this sin." Boss Zhou is open to such things. Xu Qinglang shakes his head, but when he is ready to take out a tissue to wipe the back of his hand, his body suddenly shakes and another will appears in his eyes! For a while, Lao Xu''s temperament also changed accordingly, he faces Zhou Ze, with struggle and twist on his face, but he still opens his mouth: "you want to find and die?" It seems that Xu was struggling and fighting against the will of the sea god that suddenly came, which made the sea god master have to bite his teeth and jump out when he spoke. Xu Qinglang has just been playing "acting for heaven" here. In the ocean that is estimated to be ten thousand miles away, a boa constrictor has looked up to see the clouds rolling in the sky, so he directly projects his consciousness to ask for guilt. Xu Qinglang''s chest position continuously releases light luster, this is that the previous seal is working, and it seems that Xu Qinglang has not completely lost control of the body. "Ha ha, it''s hard to eat people''s soft hands and soft mouth. Didn''t you swallow the incense and fire of the last few days? In this way, I don''t want to do things with money. There''s no such reason in the world. " Lawyer Ann snorted next to her. Xu Qinglang calculated that lawyer an knew about the python in advance, but he didn''t stop it or remind Zhou ze that it was a very risky thing. At last, lawyer an was a little surprised. "Really, for me, dare not, kill you?" Zhou Ze hears the words, hands the MP3 in his hand to Yingying, walks towards Laoxu with a smile, and so on stands in front of Laoxu, looks at those dark green eyes and keeps staring at himself. The five nails of Zhou Ze''s left hand grow out and cover Xu Qinglang''s face directly! It''s not directly inserted in, it''s always a few centimeters away from Lao Xu''s face, but the wisps of black fog seeped out from the fingertips, Zhou Ze pushed backward, it''s like tug of war,A green figure was directly pulled out of Xu Qinglang''s body by Zhou Ze! It''s a green snake head! "Open your eyes, who am I?" Zhou Ze looked at the light and shadow of the snake''s head and shouted. At the same time, Zhou Ze''s skin also shows a dark blue color. Two fangs of zombies appear at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes are deep, even deeper. When Xu was preparing to seal the sea god in the noodle shop, Zhou Ze was in the car outside the shop, and he took a picture with the sea god, so that the iron and simple sea of the netherworld could educate the sea god, what is the real immensity. "You..." "There are many shallow waters." Zhou Ze smiled. "Don''t forget, we had a grudge before. Believe it or not, I''ll go to the sea to find you to chat for a while, and we''ll settle it?" Zhou Ze''s left hand was pulled again, and the snake''s head was twisted and deformed due to the pull, but the sea god did not resist and struggle this time, after Zhou zesong opened his hand, the green light returned to Xu Qinglang''s body, Xu Qinglang''s whole person also returned to normal. Zhou Ze put out his hand to help Xu Qinglang tidy up the collar of his clothes and said: "are you ok?" Xu Qinglang took a long breath and said: "it''s OK." "Well." Zhou Ze reaches out and wants to take off half of the leaves stuck on Xu Qinglang''s hair. Xu Qinglang took a step back and said: "disgusting." Zhou Ze nodded and said: "it''s disgusting." Chapter 618 There are more than ten corpses lying on the ground, and many of them are dead, so the bloody air around is very heavy. Fortunately, the environment here is a bit of tropical rainforest, and there are many swamp snakes and insects. It''s not long before the corpses are put here that they should be returned to the arms of nature. Lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an are not interested in knowing the identities of these people. They come out of their own business. The reason why they are eliminated is not that they are jealous of evil as hatred, which can lighten the burden on border guards or add some security to the security of the people of the motherland. Just because the muzzle of one of them is too accurate, a stray bullet almost dropped lawyer an to Missy. Xu Qinglang took out mineral water from his backpack and began to wash his hands. Zhou Ze looked at the corpse and picked up a pistol. He didn''t understand what model it was. No one in the team understood it. He found the bullet again and threw it to Yingying to let her clean it up. It''s just a souvenir. After some preparation, the big guy is back on his way. In fact, it''s not far from the place you want to go, but there is no substitute for walking here. You can only walk on foot. The road is extremely muddy, and it''s hard to walk, so the speed is naturally not fast. At the same time, in the branches and leaves that people pass by, there is a leech hidden. As long as people touch the branches, they will jump out immediately and directly into your clothes. When this thing sucks your blood, you can''t feel it at first, so many inexperienced people enter this kind of rainforest, often only when they sit down to rest and lean on the tree to sit down, can they find that their backs are full of leeches that are puffing up. Warblers and warblers are not afraid of these things, but the other three old men need to worry more about them. This is a biological weapon, and runes, paper and water are not effective for them. Evil spirit or evil spirit is effective, but it can''t be released all the time, can it? Big guys are not perpetual motion machines. Walking, stopping and walking, when it comes to night again, lawyer an explores again and again, before he gets a long sigh of relief, says the destination has arrived. There is no five-star apartment in the deep mountain in the destination location, there is no smoke curling up and a good meal table, in fact, the destination, is a mountain stretching for hundreds of miles - savage mountain! "Good place, where Zhuge Liang captured Meng Huo seven times." Lawyer an said with a smile, then he took a newly attached leech from his arm and threw it away, because it just fell, and the leech had not yet broken its skin and sucked blood, so it was easy to take it down, otherwise it would not be easy to take it down. In fact, yerenshan is also famous in China, but it is quite different from Shennongjia which was famous for the legend of yerenshan in the early years. In fact, lawyer an said that according to his previous meaning, he could know some words in his heart, but he could not say them. Zhou Ze took a look at lawyer an and directly retorted: "when Zhuge Liang led his army out of Chengdu to pacify the rebellion, he just hit Kunming. How could he come here again?" The novel and history are easy to be confused. However, yerenshan is indeed the land of China in history. Only because of a series of turbulence in modern times, the original territory has been lost a lot, and there are still many territorial disputes left over. It can only be said that the ancestors were too good at fighting, and their family business was so great that they could not hold on to it. "It''s no fun what you do." Lawyer an didn''t care. He looked at the sky and said, "let''s rest here tonight. We''ll go in tomorrow. There are still some things to prepare before we go in." Next, it''s setting up camp. A series of camping tools such as tents are complete. Yingying has great strength. He carries many old things on his back, but he is not tired at all. Xu Qinglang began to cook. The conditions here are limited. We are not interested in hunting and eating any game. So it''s just cooking. It''s just mixing noodles with vegetable soup. Lawyer an went out to cut many branches and came back. After trimming, he took out the leather paper and candles from his backpack. After dinner, he sat there and was busy with his work. Zhou Ze first went back to the tent and slept with Yingying. Maybe he remembered that he was going to enter the mountain after daybreak. He woke up before long. When he came out of the tent, Zhou Ze saw that lawyer an was still sitting there, busy living and guarding the bonfire in front of him. Xu Qinglang had already gone to rest. "It''s made, lantern?" Zhou Ze refers to the completed "works" put in front of lawyer an. There are five lanterns with candles in them. They are red and white. All the candles are white wax.Lawyer an is making the sixth lantern. Most of the materials are put in the backpack with him. Only the branches are local materials. "Well..." Lawyer an stretched out, yawned, nodded, "yes, lantern." Zhou Ze poured a glass of water from the thermos cup and drank it slowly in his hand. Then he looked at the valley in front of him and said: "is it a little bigger for playing?" In this life, Zhou Ze has experienced a big scene, three villages are one, the underground caves of the little boy are also one, but compared with waiting for him in front after dawn, is nothing. Lawyer an picks up the Super Bowl around him, pours several big mouthfuls of coffee, smashes the bar and the mouth, looks at Zhou Ze, smiles: "boss, scared?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "I just don''t want to have any more accidents. We should come out together and go back safely together." Lawyer an opened his mouth to say that his boss shouldn''t be such a woman, but he didn''t need to persuade his boss not to care about his life, so he didn''t say anything. Tonight, there are no stars, which means the weather won''t be very good tomorrow. Lawyer an has finally made all seven lanterns. They are not big. There are three on one side of the two thick sticks. There is a vine in the middle of the two sticks, and there is one on the top. It''s like a sedan bearer carrying a sedan chair. When everything is ready, lawyer an takes out a cigarette from his pocket, hands one to Zhou Ze, and then helps him to light it. "It''s not a bad thing that he''s asleep. At least boss, you''re more urgent than before." Zhou Ze shook his head indifferently, spit out a cigarette ring, and denied: "not simply afraid of death, although he used his power for many times, but the worst result was that he swallowed me. Now, when he''s gone, the worst result is that I''m going to take him and die together. It''s the real death. It''s the permanent end. " "Ha ha, men with family are different." Lawyer Ann joked. Zhou Ze bowed his head and took a sip of water. These days, he is also wondering why he agreed with lawyer an''s suggestion and came here all the way. The book house will be destroyed because of the explosion. It''s just an excuse. He is a lazy man, a lazy man to the bone. This question, he thought for a long time, but still did not think of the answer. Is it because of tie Han''s deep sleep? Is it because of the Mount Tai in the deep of his soul? Perhaps what lawyer an just said is right. When I am alone, it doesn''t matter whether I am free to exile or go with the flow. But it''s not good to lie there and turn over in the sun when you''re still carrying someone else''s relationship. In my last life, I was an orphan. I worked hard to live and fight for myself. In this life, I was slack. He has no family members and has never been married. To be exact, except for his patients, Zhou Ze doesn''t know what it means to be responsible. "Sometimes I envy you, boss." Lawyer an took another sip of coffee and wiped his eyes. Expired Nestle instant, he drank out the feeling of Maotai. "When I was a constable, I also had five subordinates under my hand, four of whom died, leaving fengsi''er alive. Ha ha, is not so glorious, those four people, all for the purpose of satisfying my ambition, have no accident. Before I was born, I was a rich boy. When I died, I became a ghost. I also wanted to be a human being. So, after Feng Si''er betrayed me, at first, I hated him, but slowly, I didn''t hate him. " "Can coffee get drunk?" Zhou Ze became the killer of breaking the little fresh atmosphere. "Haha." Lawyer an raised his head and said: "boss, there are some things I shouldn''t say. I know you won''t listen to me if you say them, but I still have to say that I''m not comfortable. I don''t hate Feng Si''er, but I never think I''ve done it wrong. The superior should not be too good at the life of the inferior. " As he said, lawyer an approached Zhou Ze, stared at his eyes, and said seriously: "because, in fact, you, including me, don''t know what you want, and what kind of thoughts we have in our hearts.When the value is squeezed out, damn it, it''s dead, the province will become trouble in the future. " "You''re really drunk." Zhou Ze reached out and patted lawyer an on the shoulder. "Well, yes, I''m drunk." The two men stopped talking, the evening breeze brought coolness and quietness. Sitting together like this, smoking one cigarette at a time, unconsciously, the sky is slowly brightening, Zhou Ze''s speculation is good, today''s weather is not very good, because in the woods around, there have been bursts of fog rising, together with the wild man mountain in front, it is also covered by the fog like a dream. Xu Qinglang and Yingying also came out of their tents and had breakfast together. After dinner, lawyer an stood up, loosened his muscles and bones, then turned to Zhou Ze, reached out to point to the savage mountain behind him, shouted to Zhou Ze: "boss, I said that some things may not work after I said them, but in fact, it''s meaningless to say them. You will forget that I brought you here to be promoted as a constable. just remember, more than 70 years ago, there were more than 40000 young soldiers who fought for the country on their way home, they waited here for more than 70 years, today, ask the boss to lead them out of this wild mountain, lead them, go home! " Chapter 619 "Where did you go before?" The second time I asked the same question, lawyer an hesitated for a moment, didn''t answer that he was going to squat on the big one, instead, he said in a small voice: "he did something, but he was still thinking about whether to do it." Zhou Ze''s eyes widened a little. He got up from the ground and patted the grass dust on his body Lawyer an nodded and shouted to YingYing and Xu Qinglang to go to the front of the depression and the back. The distance is not very far, it''s only 70-80 meters. Here, there are four scarecrows standing up, the workmanship is very rough, the shelves made of branches, the leaves are filled, but the Scarecrow''s body is wrapped with the military uniforms of the ghosts during the Anti Japanese War, and the other two are wrapped with the military uniforms of the national army, all of which are specially made. "It''s all arranged in advance. I used to have a client who has a good relationship with me and specializes in clothing business in the film and television city. There are many clothes for the ghost national army and the Eighth Route Army. I''ll take some with me." Zhou Ze pointed to the four "scarecrows" in front of him. Some of them didn''t understand: "is this to make a scene?" Even if it''s a situation, it doesn''t need to be so simple, does it? You have to have a little spring book or a little movie to hit the ash machine. "Boss, I think so. In fact, it''s very difficult not only for you, but also for me, or for other people, to stand in this position and complete this task wholeheartedly and simply. They can''t be awakened if they can''t be replaced or resonated with each other. But we are not that kind of pure childish heart, nor that kind of compassionate, flesh cutting and Eagle feeding feelings of eminent monks. So, let''s just put aside all innocence and carry out the routine to the end. " Zhou Ze looked at lawyer an, "go on." Lawyer Ann took a small bottle out of his pocket. It was black liquid. "Before I came here, I took it from the Taoist priest. I said I felt it from the paid man. I checked it. It''s the most suitable thing to use before inviting ghosts. It can suppress the soul and create an excellent condition for ''inviting gods''. Boss, you drink this first, then take this... " Lawyer an takes out a piece of Rune paper. It''s a rune drawn by Xu Qinglang and known by Fu zhouze. Before, Lao Dao used him to invite Cao Ding, the hero of Anti Japanese Japanese, to go to the general mountain. "Take this and stick it on, and lead an Army spirit to your body." Lawyer an also pointed to the scarecrow in front of him. "I will create a very realistic illusion for you with the magic method. As long as the boss doesn''t think about actively resisting me to break through the illusion, there should be a great probability for you to start trancing. Whether you are Zhou Ze or the soul of the army. In this way, you will be able to substitute in the boss, and then arouse the resonance of the spirits of tens of thousands of soldiers in the savage mountain. " "It''s a good way." After pondering for a while, Zhou Ze continued, "I''m not worried about myself, I''m worried about you." This black liquid came from the Taoist priest, and he prepared these clothes in advance to make scarecrow. Even Xu Qinglang''s "please the talisman" was prepared in advance. This is enough to see how full lawyer an''s arrangement for this action is! This method, indeed, is very routine, infinitely close to cheating. It''s kind of like wiping the essence in your eyes and going to the stage to deliver the speech of winning the prize, choking your tears. Fortunately, tie Hanhan has fallen into a permanent deep sleep. otherwise, if tie Hanhan is here, If lawyer an wants to enter his own thinking in this way, it is possible that tie Hanhan, who is sitting in the soul of Zhou Ze, directly reaches out a finger, flick, then, lawyer an, pawn! Although he is not here now, there is another Taishan in his body, which is not a friendly role. The dogs represented by Li Xiu are all suppressed to death. "Are you not afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" "Although yinggou is sleeping, there is an extra Mount Tai in my soul. I''m afraid that you will make a fool of yourself. When I wake up and open my eyes, I find that you have become Alzheimer''s directly." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Take a deep breath, lawyer an smiles, says: "I will be careful." The implication is that he is not afraid and willing to gamble. I think of what the lawyer said to me that night, when the opponent''s servant should make use of it, when it''s time to squeeze it out, lawyer an does use his actions to prove what he said.Zhou Ze is not interested in learning Liu Bei''s drama about Zhao Yun''s falling children. It''s just like asking an attorney or asking himself: "it''s a good thing to take these souls home, isn''t it "Great merit!" The security teacher replied in a loud voice. Zhou Ze didn''t say anything anymore. He took the small bottle from lawyer an, opened the lid, and drank directly into his mouth. The warbler and the warbler are worried, but Zhou Ze has made up her mind. She doesn''t say anything. No matter what Zhou Ze is going to do, she will only think about how to help him. In Xu Qinglang''s left eye, green light and shadow reappeared, scanning all around. Lawyer an came here specially to bring Xu Qinglang, not just to bring a cook, who wouldn''t cook instant noodles and vegetable soup? After drinking those things, Zhou Ze felt his feet were floating for a while, now, sat down with his knees crossed. The head began to sink, sleepy, instinctively, his consciousness in the resistance, but Zhou Ze immediately convergence mind, not to automatically fight back. Lawyer an waited for a while, and saw that Zhou Ze''s medicine effect was almost effective. He shouted to Xu Qinglang: "watch it closely, don''t lean against anything disorderly!" Xu Qinglang nodded. "Then, let''s start!" Lawyer an pasted the talisman on the back of Zhou Ze''s head, and then went to Zhou Ze''s face, sat down face to face on his knees, very close. Yingying looks at her nervously, but she knows that she can''t help for the time being without her help. All around, the wind began to blow, the leaves did not move, the water in the depression did not move, but the wind was overcast, has appeared. Xu Qinglang kept looking around, a black shadow was approaching here, lawyer an closed his eyes and asked: "is it OK?" "No." Xu Qinglang replied. "Bang!" Lawyer an reached out and hit it with a formula. The shadow was smashed directly. This time, I want to invite the soul of the army to take advantage of the boss''s body. if anything goes wrong and makes the boss go abroad, lawyer an estimates that he has to be arranged to sweep all the way back to the city from savage mountain with a broom. so naturally, he has to be very careful. Before long, another black shadow was approaching. "May I?" "No!" "Bang!" After killing seven in a row, lawyer an was also a little worried. Is it hard not to touch the soul of the army? Finally, when a dark shadow is near again, lawyer an asks: "is it OK?" "Yes!" Lawyer an immediately opened his eyes, fixed his eyes, pinched the seal with his hands, and whispered: "the soul is coming back!" The shadow disappeared into Zhou Ze''s body in a flash. Zhou Ze felt only a tremor in his body, as if something had squeezed into his brain from him, which was very uncomfortable. However, he still controlled his instinct, he knew that once he showed any emotion and resistance intention, the ghost who was not easy to be screened out, he would not stay for a second! The flesh and blood on lawyer an''s left hand has faded, revealing the white bone. He put his white bone hand on the boss''s forehead and whispered: "boss, relax, relax, don''t exert yourself, control yourself. I also want to continue to drink coffee. I don''t want to be directly depressed by Mount Tai. " Sweat beads, already dripping from lawyer an''s jaw, are hot in the middle and scared in the middle. He knows what''s in the boss''s body. although the boss is not there now, but the Taishan Mountain, suppressing himself is a matter of minutes. Lawyer an began to think of some pictures in the movie. As the designer of the illusion, he had to have a general outline of the environment he wanted to design. Fortunately, he was fully prepared this time, with his own strength slowly infiltrating into zhouze''s sea of knowledge, illusion was also slowly arranged. Next, he doesn''t need to do more by himself, he doesn''t dare to do more,No matter in the early domestic movies or some war movies, there are many ways of exaggeration, such as tearing up ghosts by hand, which can be compared with manwei. Lawyer an can''t follow the book and declare it. In case that the painting can''t turn into Anti dog, it will be troublesome. He only needs to provide a similar environment. Next, he relies on the ghost who just got on his boss''s body to help replace and supplement. "On!" Lawyer an''s white bone fingers pierced Zhou Ze''s forehead, and a ray of blood immediately penetrated into his forehead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Depressed, wet, painful, Zhou Ze felt that this emotion was constantly washing himself, hesitation, despair, desolation, almost made him mad! Holding back and bending, resenting, unwilling, almost let yourself sink! If it''s not for subconscious restraint that you don''t resist, maybe everything created here will be smashed directly! Slowly, Zhou Ze opened his eyes, he saw the water drops, he saw the rain, he saw the muddy road, he saw the front, one exhausted figure after another. "Group seat, group seat! Group seat, group seat! " Some people are shouting at themselves, Zhou Ze turns around, looks behind him, there, is a piece of debris just after the explosion, vaguely visible are some heavy weapons just destroyed, as well as pieces of burning trucks. Is this destruction of weapons for evacuation. Zhou Ze wanted to think seriously, but he found that he was dizzy for a while. Everything in front of him seemed to be blurry and untrue. Zhou Ze stopped thinking at once. He can''t push too hard, can''t. "Group seat, let''s go. We can''t go. Don''t take us with you. We can''t go without you." Only then did Zhou Ze find that in the simple greenhouses in front of him, people lying on the ground, people were looking at themselves with imploring eyes. "Commander, leave this barrel of gasoline to us. Hurry up, hurry up." "Yes, tuanza, hurry up!" "You''re not willing to lose. You''re not willing to lose!" "I''m going to call you back, tuanza. I''m going to call you back..." "Why did you fail like this? Why did you fail like this..." Next, seems to be a muddled chaos, Zhou Ze only feels that this day is turning, and this place is also shaking, I don''t know how long it has passed before he finally calms down. Looking back, found that he had walked out a long way to the hillside, and in the distance, raised the rolling black smoke, Zhou Ze''s vision was blurred again, it was rain, it was tears. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: General Qiu Zhongyue wrote in the war of resistance against Japan (II) - a veteran''s personal experience: "br > " On May 16, the main column of the 5th army set out on foot, leaving all the wounded, sick and baggage in Mo''s forest, or for more than 1500 Chinese children who were wounded in the war or who were unable to follow the army for a long journey due to serious illness. Xian Yisheng was a Chinese and died as a Chinese ghost. He preferred to die as a martyr rather than a determination to surrender the captive to life. However, he started a fire and burned himself in the early morning of May 21 with regret! " Chapter 620 It''s hard to find a dry and tidy place in the muddy swamp; Yingying sat down on a stone, looked at the boss sitting on the ground with his knees crossed in front of him, especially noticed that the position of the boss''s legs had accumulated a layer of puddles, and his clothes had been soaked for a long time. Thinking that her boss loves cleanliness the most, but now it''s like this. Yingying feels uncomfortable instinctively, but she also knows that she can''t do anything now, so she can only look at her side like this. Lawyer an''s white bone hand moves back and forth in front of Zhou Ze from time to time, and he also keeps his eyes closed. In fact, he is the most dangerous one. If the boss doesn''t have a good control, even if he instinctively "fights back" to break the illusion, he has to directly suffer from Alzheimer''s disease, dancing on the blade of the real version, it''s really exciting! The Taishan Mountain in the deep soul of the boss, he didn''t see it, but he sensed the lofty and vast taste of the stock, which made him dare not be bold, only dare to be careful and then be careful. Xu Qinglang stood there, with an electronic cigarette in his hand. He smoked one mouthful at a time, and his eyes with light green luster glanced around from time to time. The relationship between Zhou Ze and him is not a pure employee and boss. When he opened the noodle shop, Zhou Ze just returned to the bookstore with his corpse. The two men are at the end of their relationship. He didn''t feel hard and tried his best to help Zhou Ze protect the Dharma, just like when he sealed the seal of the God of the sea in the noodle shop, Zhou Ze also drove his car and stopped on the outside road to look after it. Yingying tooted her mouth, she felt that her boss has really changed a lot since he came back from hell. although she still likes to get up in the morning and drink coffee and read newspapers, but compared with before, is still a little different. To say the least, if the former boss, how could he agree to come here all the way? The boss has a habit of cleanliness. The warbler and warbler pursed their lips and stood up, a little upset. If the boss can be as lazy and leisurely as he has been, and he has been staying in the bookstore with himself, and he serves him wholeheartedly, this day, how wonderful. It''s just the thoughts of these daughters'' families that they dare to think about in their hearts, and they can''t say it. Yingying is just willing to be simple and not stupid. after all, it is clear that she has been here for more than two hundred years and that she should be familiar with what she needs to know after spending more than one year in the city. People live a life, even if they are dead and ghost, it is difficult to be comfortable and leisurely all the time. As Yingying knows, even Mrs. Bai, who was beaten to death by herself, seems to be wandering freely for 200 years, is not really free. According to the old man in the picture, Mrs. Bai was caught by the Qing soldiers in the city boundary and drowned in the Haohe River, but what happened to her coffin? My body is lady Bai''s. What about so many funerary objects in the coffin? In this way of thinking, it may be interesting to know what the truth is about the matter that madam was caught by the Qing army. It''s not because Yingying thinks of Mrs. Bai or feels guilty. If madam wants to calculate the boss, then she must kill her, Yingying doesn''t feel that she has done something wrong, she just instinctively feels that madam Bai''s business doesn''t seem so simple, even if she has lost her soul. Suddenly, Yingying frowns suddenly, stands up, whispers: "it''s foggy." Xu Qinglang hears the words and nods. The climate of Yeren mountain is changeable. It''s common to rain and fog. Sometimes it''s not uncommon to have more than ten days of rain. However, Shaoqing, Xu Qinglang''s expression suddenly congealed and her voice sank: "there is something wrong with the fog." "You look at the boss and the lawyer here. I''ll go ahead and have a look." The warbler and the warbler went to the distance. Xu Qinglang didn''t stop them. This was supposed to happen. At this moment, any accident may cause extremely serious consequences. However, after Yingying left, he looked at lawyer an sitting there with his knees crossed. The green light in his eyes was more and more intense, and he slowly opened his mouth: "open his eyes." Lawyer an felt something, opened his eyes, but his movements did not stop. He looked around, at the fog around him, and then at Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang thought that lawyer an would say something, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded at his trust, slowly closed his eyes again, and immersed himself in helping Zhou Ze consolidate his illusion. Xu Qinglang approached a few steps, put down his backpack, took out the copper money, sword, Rune paper, some flags and pieces for array, and arranged them beside Zhou Ze.No matter what happens, it''s always right to prepare in advance. After everything was arranged, the green in Xu Qinglang''s eyes began to become more intense, for a while, his ears began to hear the sound of nearby snakes, insects, mice and ants, take this place as the center, within 2000 meters, there were more than 20 snakes, these snakes slowly raised their heads from their dormant and hidden states then began to swim quickly on the branches and the ground, they were summoned, began to actively explore around. It was not long before Yingying went out that the fog in front of him began to grow more and more thick, almost to the point of "thick smoke rolling". She was a little hesitant, because she seemed to have seen this fog, for a while, she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. In the fog ahead, there suddenly appeared a shadow of people, and Yingying slowed down. She saw more than a dozen people coming out of the fog, in a line, and walking neatly past her. As if Yin soldiers were passing through the country, the silence was so numbing. These ten people, known to Yingying, are the lawbreakers with guns in their hands who they met before. Finally, Xu Niang killed them, but shouldn''t their souls go to hell by themselves? How do you line up for the parade here? Is it hard not to be a good brother before life, but also to be together after life, and not to be separated after death? "Ding Ding........ " It''s like the sound of a bell or someone knocking something. The source of the sound is the same as the direction of a group of dead souls. Someone''s calling the dead here? Yingying''s face is full of anger. she knows what the boss is here for. Any accident here may affect the completion of the boss''s plan. which bastard is so ugly! "Ding Ding........ " The voice continued to come, Yingying suddenly heard something moving behind her, turned around quickly, the evil spirit around her also gathered in a moment, but found that behind her was a team of men, women, old and young, they stood on tiptoe, they were numb in divine feelings, some of them were wearing Burmese national costumes, some of them were wearing modern clothes Some clothes, but they look very shabby. It should be Burmese villagers living on the outskirts of Yeren mountain. Yingying heard from the boss and lawyer an a few days ago that Myanmar is much more chaotic than China. It seems that some places are still fighting. With all kinds of reasons, the local economic development and other aspects are really not flattering. After a few steps back, let these people walk in front of him, Yingying finally remembered that he had met this fog! It was the last time xiaoluoli was abducted and sold to accompany her boss to save people. this kind of fog happened. later, the boss and lawyer an went out of the body and went to hell inexplicably. then we waited for a long time to find out and finally met the boss again in Xuzhou. Without any hesitation, Yingying didn''t think that she was foolishly looking for the direction of her voice, but ran back at once. Now the most important thing is to tell the boss about the situation. However, warbler didn''t run far, there was another figure in front of before, there were more people in groups, at this time, a single person suddenly appeared, made warbler instinctively confused and slowed down. At this time, the dark shadow darted out, and came directly! "Dying!" The warbler and the warbler gave a low voice, and the nail with evil spirit directly swept past The black shadow is directly drawn out, and the body of female zombies is domineering in the wild. Whether it''s a demon or a monster, it''s not easy to press the warbler on the body. "Ding..." The voice rings again, this time, but it is very close to myself! The warbler and the warbler know that they are being stared at. At present, she raises her head abruptly, makes a roar, only hopes that this roar can give the boss a warning, however,It seemed that there was a wind in the fog, and the sound of the wind, with its cries, made everything disorderly. In the heavy fog nearby, there were several black shadows, like wild animals, rushing towards the warbler. The warbler''s hair began to fade into white, his eyes were not happy or sad, but the speed and strength of his hand were better than before. "Bang!" "Click!" "Bang!" After several black shadows are drawn out in succession, Yingying starts to run in the direction of her own coming from memory. On the way of running, there are always black shadows coming out to block, but they are all directly drawn away by Yingying. Even if these black things are close to you, you can''t tell what they are. They are like beasts and people, but the whole thing is dark. I don''t know how long I''ve run, I know the direction is right, but I still haven''t run back to my boss''s position. The Yingying had to slow down and stop slowly. The color of her hair also turned black. When she ran here, there was no longer anything running out in the fog. The Yingying also had to save energy. The consumption of her white hair was too much. Slowly he went on again, Yingying found that there was something in the fog in front of him, it was very high and also very big, after a long distance, he finally saw clearly, it was a stone gate! "Ding..." When the sound rang, it came from behind the stone gate. Yingying bit her teeth, her face was a little flustered, she didn''t know what it was, she only knew one thing: "boss, I''m really useless, I''m lost; whimpering..." Chapter 621 In the beginning, Zhou Ze still had the instinct to deliberately suppress his fantasy breaking. Now, he really has forgotten that the illusion created by lawyer an, together with the memory of the "commander" of his army, began to merge and echo constantly. in short, is that with the passage of time, the sense of substitution is changing More and more strong, Zhou Ze also slowly began to be unclear, who is he? It''s like watching a movie, devote yourself to it, every move of the characters in the movie is related to your heartstrings, accompanied by his joy and anger, is equivalent to his sorrow and joy, see what he sees, listen to what he hears. This damned rain, this damned rain, Zhou Ze has never hated rainy days as much as he does now, the mud on the ground, the cold and wet on his body, every step out, he has to do his best, a little inattentive, that is, he fell down directly, and it is more difficult to stand up again, this is not like marching, it is more like bearing cruel torture. Zhou Ze has a herald. He speaks Sichuan dialect. He is not very old. He may be sixteen or seventeen. Although Zhou Ze thought it was a little early to be a soldier at this age, what did he think he would do if he didn''t? Sometimes he is also very contradictory, always feels that his thinking is a little disordered, and what each disorder brings is unbearable pain, blurred vision, and noise at the eardrum. The Herald said that the head of the army was ill, shouted to go to the military doctor, but it has been five days since he entered the mountain, and the team has been in disorder for a long time. It is impossible to say where the military doctor is. Even if he saw it, in the present situation, there would be no medicine left. There are too many people who get sick. Zhou Ze knew that he was a group of troops entering the mountain from behind. There had been a group walking in front of him before. He saw too many corpses lying on the ground. Other diseases, such as malaria, began to spread rapidly in the military, like human flesh harvesters, harvesting the lives of those who passed by. He called out the herald not to look for it, in case he lost it again. But little Sichuan insisted on looking for him. He went there, and then the mountain torrent came. Zhou Ze sat under the big tree, and watched the whole process of the mountain torrent impact on the slope below him. Many soldiers were washed away. Zhou Ze''s eyes were wide open, and he beat the muddy ground angrily, splashing mud all the way. He hated, he was unwilling, even if he died in battle, even if he was afraid to die in the fierce charge with little Japan, he would not feel so oppressed! Soldiers, with their awareness and preparation, are not a good ending, but it is also an acceptable destination for all. But now, along the way, he saw the wounded soldiers who were burning their own gas directly in order not to drag down the troops and to be captives, he saw a corpse lying on the road, he saw the young faces sitting there wailing because of illness and hunger on the road, he saw the flash floods left behind The reason for this is that the thick silt of even if it is dead, why should it die here! Why! It seems to be infected by the angry mood. Everything has been completely put into it. The headache that has been going on all the time starts to weaken. Zhou Ze got up again, found a stick and walked on. Unwilling and angry with all his heart, but as a soldier, he can''t allow himself to sit here and wait for death. Although on the way, he saw many soldiers shot themselves because of mental breakdown, he would not do so. The military order is to go back to China through the savage mountain. then he will go back to China! Stumbling forward, the road is still difficult, this damn rain, half did not stop. When it''s dark, Zhou Ze sees a shed in front of him. The yerenshan mountain range is called "the devil''s forbidden area" by the local Burmese. It''s impossible to have any villages and houses, but because of the procession, there are few tents and other things along the way. He was so tired and cold that he couldn''t stand it. Zhou Ze walked into the tent tremblingly and found several soldiers inside,He didn''t report his rank. It''s time. It''s a fart. It''s not clear whether he can go out alive. It''s time to play tricks, not what''s going on in his head? Looking for the rest of the empty corner, Zhou Ze lay down. In this sleep, sleep is steadfast, the rain will not hit you wantonly again, and the double fatigue of body and spirit will hit you again and again, and finally be covered by sleepiness. When he woke up, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that his right leg hurt badly. he raised his leg and found that it had been swollen. Because it was sleeping outside the shed, one of my legs was exposed and slipped into a nearby puddle when I slept last night. But because I was too tired to sleep, I didn''t feel it all the time. "Hiss..." Zhou Ze stood up reluctantly with a stick on his back, but when he looked back, his body suddenly trembled, and there were four soldiers in it, but they were still. When it was dark, I didn''t really see it. I thought they had fallen asleep when they came in. Now I found something wrong. Zhou Ze immediately bent over and turned over the two soldiers on the ground, only to find that they were dead, and there were many insects crawling under them. "Oh!" There is a wave of acid in the chest, there is nothing to vomit if you want to vomit, you have been out of food for a long time, you have been eating bark, your stomach and intestines are all twisted, what else can you vomit? There is no strength to dig graves for them. along the way, there are too many dead people to dig. Zhou Ze silently saluted his "roommates" last night, leaning on sticks, and walked out of the tent. "Ah ah!!!!!" Before walking a few steps, there were two soldiers lying there, covering their stomachs and crying for pain. Beside them, there were many mushrooms scattered there. When Zhou Ze approached, these people couldn''t shout out. There was white foam in their mouths, and their faces began to turn purple. Next to them, it seems that there are two people''s companions. At the end of the day, it seems that they can''t bear the pain. They pick up the knife, stab them in the chest and give them a good time. No guns, because the Japanese pursuit force is likely to be nearby, and the shooting is easy to expose. Two poisoned soldiers died with a relaxed look on their faces, seemed to get off the ground, Yes, when they died, they would not feel hungry and would not have to go on. Here, death is the simplest thing, and even a beautiful thing. Zhou Ze continued to move forward. He didn''t know how far he could go. He just walked step by step numbly. Here is purgatory. The soldiers walking here are like bones in purgatory. The shoes are rotten and fall off, walk forward barefoot, the feet are worn out, it hurt at first, and then numb. Corpses, corpses, corpses are everywhere, and there are always swarms of leeches and other insects around the corpses. These horrible little things in the tropical rainforest can make a large living person slowly become white bones in just a few hours and fall off completely. Zhou Ze saw three soldiers sitting on the roadside, when Zhou Ze walked by, they were looking at Zhou Ze, one of them seemed to see the difference of Zhou Ze''s military uniform, they also saluted him, Zhou Ze nodded and didn''t return the salute, it''s not that he didn''t want to go back, it was his left arm that was bitten by a leech several times at the beginning Detect, stop to clap, fall out a few to suck to be bulging and bulging have two finger knuckle so thick thing. His left arm is still numb, and his right hand is propped up with a stick. He is afraid that when he raises his hand to salute again, he will fall down, fall down, and can''t get up. As he went on, there were three shots behind him. The soldiers who were also marching nearby looked back together. It was the three soldiers who shot themselves. We began to speed up subconsciously. Although we were still walking slowly, it was a little faster than before. Because the living people knew that the sound of gunfire was likely to attract the Japanese pursuing. In fact, at the beginning, the Japanese were really pursuing, just like they were chasing the British in Myanmar,But the savage mountain is also fair, with the passage of time and the deepening of everyone, there are fewer and fewer Japanese chasing over. I don''t know how many days I have gone, nor how far I have gone. The potential of people can be great, but it''s not true that people can win the day. Zhou Ze knew that he was feverish and probably had malaria. After another day''s support, at last, he really can''t walk, leaning on a big tree, sat down. He knew that as long as he sat down, he would never stand up again. He looks up, he is very calm now, he has not faced the fear of death, and he even yearns for the coming of death, to end all his suffering. Next to him, a soldier with a Hunan accent shouted hoarsely to a soldier who could not move: "get up Get up Don''t bluff me. We agreed to go home together. Go home, go home... " Go home Go home Zhou Ze began to think of the picture of the city, bookstores, South streets, sofas, but soon, it became a beautiful countryside, very familiar, but very strange. Which, is home? "I can''t do it." Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment and asked in a hoarse voice: "who are you?" "I really can''t. I can''t go out. Many people don''t go out." "Who are you? Who''s talking to me? " "We are so cold, so cold..." "My head hurts..." Zhou Ze is in pain. His head hurts. "We want to go home, go home..." "Ah ah!!!!!" Zhou Ze screamed. "Please, take me, take us, take us, go home." Chapter 622 Go home, go home, go home "Boss? Boss? " Lawyer an looked at the boss in front of him and slowly opened his eyes, but he shouted several times and the boss didn''t respond, but his lips were mumbling and his eyes were deeply confused. Anyone who has been instilled with a memory picture for half a month in a short period of time will look like this, or even worse. Normal people have to faint for a long time after they wake up from a dream. What''s more, Zhou Ze''s dream is a nightmare in a nightmare. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Xu Qinglang held up the formation boundary, a black shadow of head hit this way, and as soon as it hit it, it was bounced away quickly, but they enjoyed it and the number began to grow. "Is old Zhou still awake? I can''t hold on to my array Xu Qinglang is busy maintaining the array and cannot look back at the situation behind him. "Here..." Lawyer an looked at the boss again and said, "I don''t know if he woke up or not." It is reasonable to say that the upper body is over, and the soul of the army has left Zhou Ze''s body. This is what lawyer an saw with his own eyes. The boss should wake up. Can''t it be that the drug effect of pay is too good? Or what damage to the boss''s mind? "Boom!" A puff of dust and smoke raised, and the array was broken. In Xu Qinglang''s eyes, there was a blue light. Each light and shadow was released from behind him. Seven or eight black shadows were drawn continuously. From a distance, it seemed that several Python tails had grown out of him. "You can''t beat this thing to death or break it!" Cried Xu Qinglang. Lawyer an also stood up and pinched the seal with both hands: "the division of Yin is orderly, the law of death is merciless and broken!" "Boom!" A series of black shadows were swept out, but soon came out from the fog. These black things are like parasites attached to the fog. As long as the fog is still there, they will never die out, go back and forth, and live forever. Obviously, it''s not a very powerful existence, but if it goes on like this, it''s really possible that ants will kill elephants. "Run out and take the boss with you! Stay here and more of these things will gather! " Cried Xu Qinglang. Lawyer an reached for Zhou Ze and stood up. Seeing that Zhou Ze was still ignorant, he shouldered Zhou Ze on his shoulder and shouted: "Yingying, take her out first, and then go together!" Zhou Ze only felt that he was constantly bumping, he wanted to focus on his vision for many times, but in front of him, it was clear that it was fog, but it turned into images under heavy rain, dreams and reality, and there had been a very serious deviation, and he still needed to make a second thought. There are more and more black shadows, but even if Zhou Ze doesn''t do anything, with the escort of an lawyer and Lao Xu, there is no problem for the time being. An lawyer carries Zhou Ze on his back while pinching the prints, and cooperates with Lao Xu to clean up the black shadows around him. At the same time, the two men start to move in the direction of the previous Yingying. However, in this vast fog, it is really difficult to find a person quickly. "Ding..." When a clear voice sounds, followed by, is a strong wind! When lawyer an''s eyes were fixed, he knelt down on the ground directly and covered his head with great pain. Zhou Ze, who was originally carried by him, fell to the ground. "Cough..." I was not woken up by shouting before, but now I am a bit sober by falling. Zhou Ze looked around with some doubts, what a thick fog, what is this? "Ding..." "Hiss..." Zhou Ze covers his head in agony, just like the lawyer an around him. "Boss, you wake up..." Lawyer an has deep blood in his eyes. "This is What are you doing... " Zhou Ze is biting his teeth to resist the pain. "Ding..." Xu Qinglang''s body shape is also crumbling. With the strong wind, the voice seems to blow away your soul. This feeling of tearing the soul out of the body is no less than a torture. However, Xu Qinglang had the blessing of the God of the sea, so there was a man supporting him in the sea thousands of miles away, so even if the wind was a little bit strong, he could hold on. "The fog, the wind..." Zhou Ze looked around. "How does it seem to have happened?""That gate, boss, do you still have an impression? You took the spirit in, and your whip was still picked up from there." "Oh..." "Ding..." Lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an both bowed their heads in great pain. This time, even Xu Qinglang squatted down, he could not bear it. However, after the wind, the dark shadows in the fog disappeared, as if they could not exist in the strong wind. All around, dead souls began to appear, most of them were local villagers, formed a team, passed by Zhou Ze and others, and went to the place they wanted to go. Everything was the same as what I had experienced in the deep mountains when I went to find Xiao Luoli. At that time, the villagers of the whole village were taken away. To say how dangerous it is, as a person coming here, it''s actually not too dangerous. It''s just that it''s painful these days. The wind should stop later. Ordinary spirits will be affected by the fog and strong wind, and will slowly go back to the set way, but for Zhou Ze and an lawyers, they are not really hooked. Just, why is this fog here? What''s more, why does pinching appear at this point? This is a thing that Zhou Ze can''t understand. He didn''t bring the old way with him this time. Why does fate target him so much? Suddenly, Zhou Ze thought of one thing, that is, as the fog continues, all the dead souls in the area covered by the fog will be attracted away, and they will not enter another designed place that is not going to hell at all. At the beginning, listening to Feng Si''er''s words means that this is the handwriting of a great man in hell. Feng Si''er is only responsible for finishing and cleaning at the other end of hell. That is to say, the spirits of tens of thousands of expeditionary troops who died here more than 70 years ago will eventually be absorbed? Is this the goal of the other party? But how can it happen? "Ding..." The wind is still going on, and Zhou Ze''s pain is going on, too. But he is more worried about himself, not about these spirits. More than seventy years ago, they went out to fight for the country, died on their way home, died in front of the country, they waited here for more than seventy years, at the end, they could not even enter reincarnation, but would be sucked into that damned ghost place? "Boss, let''s go. You can try to sense the position of warbler and warbler and change into zombie." Lawyer an shouted to Zhou Ze. "Go?" "This time it''s too bad." Lawyer an''s face is full of pain and anger. Zhou Ze is a little strange. Does lawyer an take this matter too seriously? Usually he doesn''t look like this. Although he can''t be happy or angry, he can at least maintain a smile on his face. "Boss, boss!" In the fog came the voice of the warbler. "Here!" Zhou Ze shouted. Soon, Yingying ran out of the fog. She is the best person here. Last time she was like this, this time she is like this, because she has no soul. Zhou Ze is a zombie, but he has a soul. When Yingying saw that the boss, lawyer an and Xu Qinglang were kneeling on the ground in pain, ran anxiously at once, Hey! Go around Xu Qinglang first. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. Ha! And from lawyer Ann. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Finally, Yingying comes to zhouze and recites zhouze without saying anything "Yingying, take the boss first. He has just been hurt and is not well. Take him first. Don''t mind us." Lawyer Ann said. "Good!" Yingyingtou didn''t return either. He rushed into the fog with his boss on his back. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Xu Qinglang had no choice but to say, "I don''t think it''s a big problem for Yingying to run alone again." Lawyer an lowered his head, he didn''t expect that the female zombies could not even hear the polite words, so he could only say: "bear it any longer, it will be OK in a while. This fog has little impact on us, and there won''t be any danger." Once born and twice familiar, with the last experience, lawyer an has the bottom of his mind this time. Yingying has been running for a long time with Zhou Ze on her back. There is wind under her feet. She has great strength. She really doesn''t take a rest.However, when running, something seemed to trip under her feet, but Yingying didn''t fall down, and what caught her was pulled out of the muddy ground directly. "Click!" It''s a military water bottle, many military or historical collections will collect similar military water bottles, but the water bottles inside are all cleaned up, but the one in front of them is very dirty. Zhou Ze, who was originally carried by Yingying, seemed to "bang" in his mind after seeing these two things, and the pictures in the heavy rain that he had seen before began to emerge before his eyes. "Warbler, stop, stop!" "Boss?" The warbler stopped. "Let me down." "Oh, yes." Zhou Ze was released. "Ding..." "Hiss..." Zhou Ze stumbled and fell to the ground, but he struggled to crawl forward until his hand caught the military kettle in front of him. "Boss, shall we go? If we don''t succeed this time, shall we go home first? " Said the warbler and the warbler. Zhou Ze sipped his lips, grabbed the muddy kettle, endured the pain of tearing his soul, and silently put the kettle in his arms again. Looking around, the misty fog, Zhou Ze felt that his vision was a little fuzzy, it was clear that the fog was full, but he seemed to see a corpse lying on the ground and never able to get up again, he saw the person who actively poured gasoline on himself and the flashing fire. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Yingying reached out and waved in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze didn''t seem to feel anything, just said in silence: "go home..." We are so cold, we are so tired, we, want to go home Chapter 623 "Cuihua, I''m hungry." "Shall we have noodles with pickled vegetables?" "Well, I''d like to have a change." "Then let''s have dumplings with pickled vegetables!" "I don''t want to." "How about eating sour cabbage and steamed bun?" "Is there anything else?" "Sauerkraut balls! I just learned it! " Long silence. "Sir, what do you want to eat?" "Noodles with pickles." "Well, I know that I like this one most." "Yes." Feng Si''er leans on the edge, looking at the emerald flower that is busy raising the small stove to prepare for cooking, it''s a little bit of time and quiet, and then she picks up a big handful of pickled vegetables from the basket and puts them in the small pot, the years before were quiet and then the day dog was a day dog. "Do you want to cook them together, sir?" Cui Hua pointed to the two people lying beside her with a kitchen knife in her hand and said, a long horn on her head, a dark face, a person, but not a person. "Forget it, I''m afraid it''s fishy to save food." Feng Si waved and asked: "that female zombie, has she been led back?" "Lead back, sir, she''s so stupid. She''s been led for a long time!" You say people are stupid, then you Feng four nodded, "yes, if it''s not to lead her away in time, she will open the door." "My Lord, how can I come here today to let the wind go? There are mountains and woods outside, and there is no vegetable market to buy." Their location is a dark Canyon, but beside them, there is a huge stone gate. From here, you can see the fog outside. "Eating pickles here has artistic conception." "It''s very kind of you, sir." Feng Si''er squints, smells the familiar taste of pickled vegetables, and plans to sleep for a while. But suddenly, he stood up abruptly, looked out of the stone gate, shouted: "Cuihua!" "Ah, what''s the matter? How about the noodles? " "Run!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Does it hurt?" Lawyer an covers his head, the whole face is wrinkled into an old way, but he still has the heart to look at Xu Qinglang''s greeting. Don''t say, didn''t realize it before, now I think this man is really good-looking, this painful expression, it really means that I can''t help it. Fie fie fie! Lawyer an immediately stabilizes his mind and mind. can''t bend, can''t bend! Xu Qinglang didn''t have time to deal with him at this time, but he was suffering and asked: "how long is it "Fast, really fast." Lawyer an bit his lips and was reluctant. But at this time, he heard the movement in the fog behind him, damn, those black things will not come out again, right? However, soon lawyer an found something wrong. What he saw was not a dark shadow coming out of the fog, but a group of people, dense people. They are in a neat line, moving forward, it seems that the troops of which military region are suddenly pulled out to practice here. "This is What''s the matter? " Xu Qinglang said in shock. "This is It''s done! " Lawyer an took a deep breath and was full of surprises. If it wasn''t for the wind, he would still be in pain. He would jump up and cheer! "It''s not like they''re going in the direction of the voice." Xu Qinglang immediately reminded. Lawyer an was stunned. He was still very surprised just now, just like being watered down by a basin of cold water from the top of his head. With so many arrangements, in the end, nothing? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, let''s go home. Boss, don''t scare me!" Warbler and warbler squatted in front of Zhou Ze, looking at Zhou Ze sitting against the root of the tree, they all cried out in a hurry. Damn lawyer, it''s all you, let the boss come here, let the boss be haunted again, now the boss is like this,What to do! Yingying is very worried, but she doesn''t know what to do. It''s OK for her to fight and make coffee. For the rest, she really can''t. Zhou Ze, however, just continued to hold the military water bottle, to hold it tightly, his eyes were a little dull, his pupils were also gradually dilated. At first, Zhou Ze could hear Yingying''s anxious voice, but slowly, his ears were full of rain. All around, the fog seems to disappear in an instant, only the great and damned heavy rain is left! In the muddy, mountain torrents, leeches, corpses, Zhou Ze''s eyes, these images constantly emerge, at this moment, he seems to return to that "dream", at the last moment, the leader is tired, can''t hold on, he sits down against the tree, he can''t walk, and so on. In all things, seems to have returned to a starting point, but the short wake-up in the middle is more like a dream. "I''m tired and can''t walk." The voice came again. "I know." Said Zhou Ze. "Take them home. I brought them out. I''m useless. I can''t take them home." "I know." "It''s worth it to die at home. It''s necessary to die alone abroad. Go home, go home, please, take them home! " "I know." Zhou Ze reaches for the stick in front of him again and stands up shakily. Rain, still under, there are fewer and fewer people walking on all sides, most of them have fallen to the ground, some of them have exposed their bones. In this mountain of savages, they have suffered for more than seventy years. "Get up!" Zhou Ze shouted, his voice was hoarse, his eyes were moist, at this moment, he seemed to be the leader, he was shouting. "Get up!" Zhou Ze continued to shout, he lost his stick and shook himself for a while, he shouted to the body that was lying motionless beside him: "get up! Stand up for me! Stand up! " Hoarse voice, with the greatest strength in shouting. "Get up, stand up for me, Lao Tzu, take you home! Home, is ahead! " Zhou Ze waved his hands, shouted, roared, angry, at this moment, his vision seemed to be blurred by the rain, but it seemed that he could see farther than before, he saw the tens of thousands of people on the savage mountain, it was cold here, don''t lie down, to lie down, to go home Lie down! However, no matter how Zhou Ze shouts, they all stay still, they continue to lie on the ground cold and icy, any insects continue to gnaw at their bodies, any rain continues to wash themselves, let this muddy mud continue to bury themselves, Zhou Ze is worried and heartbroken, "get up, and give me a lift Ah! " It''s more than 70 years since I lay down! However, is still useless, no one gets up, is like the world, this heavy rain, is only a leader who has come to the end, is crazy in hysteria, is venting his last grudge against the last! 100000 expeditionary troops, going abroad, even if they die in battle, they will not lose, but what''s the matter! Tens of thousands of good sons died in this mountain, did not die under the gun of the enemy, died in malaria, died in hunger, not satisfied! I don''t want to!Zhou Ze felt that his vision suddenly turned red, it was blood, in his orbit, there was blood dripping out, Zhou Ze reached out and touched his corner of the eye, but the red color was more and more intense. "Get up, get up for me!" "Roar!!!!!!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, don''t scare me, wake up, what''s wrong with you, boss, don''t scare Yingying." The warbler and the warbler were in a hurry to wipe their tears. But at this time, the boss suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were red, the fangs of the zombies were exposed, the blue skin was also presented, but it was slowly dissipated, on the skin outside the clothes, there was a simple trace of runes. "Roar!" "Weeping!!!" This roar, for Yingying, it''s like an ordinary person is taking a large handful of ice and throwing it into his clothes when he is asleep. at this moment, Yingying only feels that the evil spirit in her body suddenly boils, which makes her cry out. The body was shaking and shaking. The warbler and the warbler were biting their teeth, trying to control the shivering feeling, but they couldn''t control it at all. They just managed to say: "boss Boss Stop it Stop it Others Others I can''t stand it Make a beep!!! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Roar!" After a cathartic roar, in the heavy rain, Zhou Ze stared at the red eyes and scanned the surrounding area, Shen Sheng Dao: "it''s cool on the ground, give it to Laozi, get up!" "PATA!" "Wow!" "PATA!" A fallen body began to tremble; immediately, the bodies around Zhou Ze began to tremble, with Zhou Ze as the center. In the deep forest along the road, soldiers, fingers or other parts of the body that had fallen began to tremble. "Get up, follow me, go home!" Zhou Ze turns around and moves on to the road he didn''t complete in his dream. One soldier got up, another soldier got up, one soldier got up, the whole mountain, along the way, all the fallen soldiers, slowly got up, they followed Zhou Ze''s steps, step by step, they continued to stagger forward, < br A great army of undead, this is a team going home. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The roar stopped, the warbler finally stopped, he just felt that he was weak and weak, and he sat on the ground directly, like he was a little dehydrated. "Boss?" Then, Yingying saw, her boss suddenly closed his eyes, then stood up, together, and in the fog, countless figures, tens of thousands of souls, resuscitated! "Ding..." This sound, rings again, the wind begins to blow! It is attracting the spirits of the dead in the fog to the country it has designed! Zhou Ze closed his eyes, after hearing the sound, opened his mouth, "roar!" "Roar!!!!!!!!!" The whole mountain range of savages, tens of thousands of spirits roar together! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang! Bang! " The posture of the earth breaking! "Fourth master, it''s over. This door is going to collapse. It''s going to collapse here. It''s going to collapse! Run! Run Chapter 624 Ghost torture platform is located in the deep part of a Blackstone cliff on the edge of hell. It''s said that it was used to punish the devil of hell in the era of the prince of Mount Tai. Anyone who has enough rank and status to commit a felony will be detained here and be punished clearly. The last generation of Taishan Prince disappeared. In the new dynasty, there was Yan Luo, who was specialized in punishment, in the ten halls of Yan Luo. Here, it was gradually abandoned. Because it was close to the hell, it was rarely visited. At this time, the earth is shaking here, and the cliffs here have collapsed, burying everything. "Poof!" Feng Si''er threw away the stone and pulled out the green flowers which were pressed under his head. Emerald flowers cry pear flowers with rain, suffered grievances. "Are you ok?" Feng Si''er sat down next to him, but he was also a little scared. "Fourth master, my family''s small stove, my family''s small casserole, my pickled jar of pickled vegetables It''s all gone, it''s all gone, wuwuwu... " Hearing this, Feng Si''er was relieved. In Shaoqing, Cuihua seemed to think of something. She immediately got up and looked at the buried ruins in front of her. She said in a hurry: "fourth master, the door collapsed." "What door?" "That''s the door?" "I''ve never seen any door before. You''ve eaten too much pickled vegetables. You''ve got it wrong." "Ah!" Cuihua was shocked for a while, and she always used the classic quotations to the fourth master, so even if the ruins were in front of her, she was really thinking about whether eating too much pickled vegetables would really lead to the problem of mental retardation. Feng Si''er looked back, and he knew that there were two guys who came together besides the collapsed door. Cuihua won''t divulge secrets. and those two are dead people. The greatest advantage of dead people is that they will keep secrets. When he got up, Feng Si''er took a picture of his clothes, looked up at the sky of hell, and looked up at the bloody moon, which was still hanging on his head. However, there were too many pocket sized teeth, but they were brighter than those of the same year. "The wind is so strong that many people have to break their waists." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "No, no!" Lawyer an shrieked. He grabbed Xu Qinglang''s shoulder with both hands and shook it for a while. It seemed that he was not addicted. He even kissed Xu Qinglang directly in the face! For men, in football field, for example, in battle field, it''s nothing to kiss when excited. Xu Qinglang''s eyes were fixed, and his face was immediately covered with dense snake scales! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann! Shivering for a while, put down his hand, lawyer an looked back sadly, it seemed that all of a sudden it was dull, calmed down: "the wind, it stopped." "But the fog has not gone." Xu Qinglang said. "Never mind, never mind." Lawyer an pointed to the line of poorly dressed soldiers in front of them and said: "it''s a success, the boss is a success." Said, lawyer an pointed to the fog all around, "if the fog doesn''t disperse, it will break through!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Nujiang River, there are three big fish with golden luster floating out of the water, spitting bubbles. The laws of heaven and earth have changed. There are no gods in the mountains, rivers and lakes, but there are still some fish that are missing. In the Nujiang River Basin, there are three big fish that have become refined. They have no temple or ancestral hall, but they have been active in this area for hundreds of years. There is no communication between them, only three pairs of fish eyes have been staring at the rolling black cloud in front, under the black cloud, there is a big fog, however, from this perspective, the rolling black cloud is like a huge murderer trying to bully the fog, driving the fog, coming here Move. Three pairs of fish turned to look at each other, they have seen a lot of changes in the world, but they have seen such a battle in the metaphysics of yin and Yang, are they not afraid of the thunder falling down, being turned into dust by the heaven?¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How is Mr. Sun doing recently?" "It''s not very good. The symptoms of Alzheimer''s are getting worse and worse. Now he doesn''t even know the carer who has been looking after him for several years." "Hasn''t the application for referral come down yet? If you go to a big city, the medical conditions and level are much better than ours, and it is more effective for sun''s recovery and treatment. " "It''s hard to estimate. This is what Mr. Sun originally asked us to have a recuperation here." "Have a routine physical examination first." The doctor squatted down first, lifted the leg of the patient sitting in the wheelchair in front of him gently, and when he pulled up his trousers, he saw the potholes on it. "Dr. Zhao, is this really a leech bite?" Asked the nurse next to her. Dr. Zhao nodded, "the root of the disease is left behind, so when you get older, your legs and feet will not work. Hold on to this leg, and I will continue to check..." "Good." As soon as the female nurse squatted down, her body trembled for a while. because she saw sun Lao, who had been sitting in a wheelchair and could not move before, at this time, she raised her right hand slowly, aimed it at one side of her temple, and saluted. "Dr. Zhao, look at Mr. Sun." "Well?" Dr. Zhao raised his head and asked immediately: "Mr. Sun, can you hear me? I''m Xiao Zhao, your exclusive doctor, Mr. Sun?" Sun Lao just saluted in silence, mumbled his lips, two lines of muddy tears trickled down from the sunken eyes. "Listen to what Mr. Sun is talking about." Dr. Zhao is a little excited and nervous. The patient is most taboo to this kind of great joy and sorrow, which often has a very serious impact on the patient''s physical condition, that is, the so-called "reflection". The female nurse immediately put her ear close to sun''s mouth, and listened diligently. it''s just that sun is not a local. He was transferred here to recuperate some years ago. Therefore, it''s difficult to distinguish the original voice and add the non local accent, which makes the female nurse sound very difficult. I can only vaguely repeat that: "I''m back Come back All Come back... " At the next moment, sun laoyuan''s hands, which had been raised and saluted, fell down, and his head was askew to one side, as if he had held on for so long, finally let go. "Rescue now, quick, rescue!" When the doctors and nurses in the ward were in a hurry because of this sudden change, no one seemed to see it at all, beside the wheelchair, standing a young man under 20 years old, the young man was wearing a turquoise military uniform, a military kettle was slung around his waist. He is smiling, smiling warmly, he is crying too, tears are flowing. He looked at himself who had been sent to the hospital bed for rescue. he looked at these doctors and nurses who had been taking care of him for several years. he bowed silently, then, he walked out of the ward, all the way, did not stop, walked all the time, walked for a long time, but he did not feel tired at all, he walked for more than 70 years Years ago, he came out on that road. At this time, this little road is really nothing. After that road, many bumps and turbulence in the latter half of life have become floating clouds. He walked for a long time until he reached a high slope. He stood there and looked ahead, raised his hand slowly, salute, everyone, are coming back. Finally, when you are here, together, let''s go. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yingying can only follow her boss carefully. She looks at the boss walking in front of her without expression. Every step is steady and steady, like the head horse in the herd on the prairie. In the four weeks, are gathering more and more figures, they have transformed from soul into dead bone, they have derived blood and flesh from dead bone, is from the virtual to the real, or the real and the false have lost the boundary, this has no way to investigate. The warbler and the warbler just feel unconsciously that they are surrounded by soldiers with guns,They hold their heads up, the originally repressed atmosphere, is slowly dissolved at this time, that kind of unwilling, that kind of anger, that kind of humiliation, as if it is slowly disappearing with the fog in front of them. The warbler raised her head and she saw that it was beginning to rain. "Go home!" Zhou Ze shouted. Next, a lot of people in the team cheered: "Wow!" "Let''s go back to the house!" "Talk back!" "We have to pay for it!" "I''m bored to go home!" "Well, we''re boiling!" "I''ve turned over the house!" "I''ll go to the house!" "If you don''t see me, I''ll see you in the end of the Han Dynasty. If you don''t see me, please wear a long tassel. If you don''t see me, I''ll be able to set a long distance. If you can ride a light horse, you''ll be able to speed up the war! A man should be in serious danger. Can the Confucian crown miss his life? If the country is in danger, it will not stop fighting! " More than 70 years ago, they died in the savage mountain and beyond the border. Seventy years later, their spirits rise again, flags are displayed, and they go home! The original spirit of decadence is gone, and everything seems to have returned to that year, gathered from all directions, and crossed the border. More than a armour of miserable wind and cold rain, did not extinguish the soul of the army''s desire for the hometown, all the enthusiasm, regardless of the time barrier and wear-out, lasting. The fog is much lighter than before, however, in the fog, it can be seen vaguely that those black shadows are constantly wandering and watching, they are still there when the fog is not over. They are creatures in the fog, and hunting is their instinct. At this time, they gather together, slowly gather together, and stop in front. "Go home!" Zhou Ze starts to run, behind him, tens of thousands of military spirits start to run together, Yingying can only run with her boss, don''t know why, at this time, when she looks at her boss''s back, she feels that her boss seems to have changed a lot, as for where the change is, she can''t say. "Abandoning my old pen, writing my war Jin, one call for more than 100000 comrades, singing the war song and joining the army. Join the army, clean Hu dust, swear to sweep the Japanese slaves and ignore themselves! " In the roaring military songs, tens of thousands of awakened souls, turned into the most terrifying torrent, rushed down to the last line of defense in the fog, and the dark clouds in the sky, also fell violently at this time, began to kill the fog! "Boom!" The fog is scattered, the rain is stopped, the clouds are collected, the sky is clear! Chapter 625 The bell rings the signal of returning home, in the rainforest, walking through figures dressed in green clothes, different ages, but most of them are young people, at a glance, are basically young faces, they come from the north and south of the sky, speak their own dialects and have their own eating habits. More than 70 years ago, they came together The army came to a foreign land. For thousands of years, the flowing court, the soul of the iron fighting army, on them, is the best witness. Zhou Ze walked in the first place, tens of thousands of military spirits, with him as the bright light, all following behind him. If we say that at first Zhou Ze was just a muddleheaded impulse, because of the appearance of the fog, tens of thousands of military souls may be taken away and utilized inexplicably, and then he came out. So now, he is really awake. The mountain, the mountain, the tree, the tree. However, when people change, the mountains and trees in their eyes are naturally different. Zhou Ze''s left hand is still holding the rusty military kettle, and his right hand is holding his ghost certificate. It''s not that Zhou Ze deliberately takes it out and can''t wait. It''s because after waking up tens of thousands of military spirits, this ghost card started to burn, and floated out, it seems to have some feelings. Looking at Zhou Ze himself, the fangs on both sides of his lips are looming. the clothes on his body are broken due to the running of these days, and the old runes seem to be circulating on the skin outside. If Lao Dao and Lao Zhang were here, they would surely feel something when they saw this scene. Because when facing the land lord in the city, the resuscitative hook directly turned the two tomb robbers who were bound in the trees into walking corpses. Although Zhou Ze didn''t do anything to these tens of thousands of souls or change anything at this time, there seems to be something in common between them. Yingying follows Zhou Ze all the time. She looks at Zhou Ze carefully. She knows that her boss is recovering from a serious injury. She is really afraid that the boss will suddenly fall down. In fact, Zhou Ze is really a little tired. Before he was in a hurry and the whole person was very excited, but he didn''t feel anything. now, as he wakes up, that kind of pressure and the consumption of every step are huge. Fortunately, he had the experience of walking out of the bridge with yinggou a few days ago. Although he seems to have a heavy load on his body, every step is solid. The white fog has completely dispersed. Before, Zhou Ze just rushed forward with his head down, and then he didn''t care about anything. But because he was in the middle of the flood, he didn''t expect that the spirit of tens of thousands of soldiers had such a terrible momentum. But after that, step by step, and after a long time, lawyer an and Xu Qinglang followed. Xu Qinglang took out some food from his backpack, as if he was going to send it, but he was caught by lawyer an. "Why?" "Give me something to eat." "Why don''t you take a Kuomintang flag and give it to him and let him wave and tread the line?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "It''s OK to be hungry for two days. Now the most afraid thing is to be interrupted. If this feeling is affected now, it''s hard to find it again." Lawyer an took out two cigarettes and handed one to Xu Qinglang. See lawyer an say so, Xu Qinglang also took the cigarette, squatted down with him, ready to rest. Around the two people, there are soldiers everywhere, thousands of people can pile up the middle school playground, let alone tens of thousands of people. Spit out a cigarette ring, lawyer an put the remaining cigarettes in the cigarette box on the ground and ignite them. "Elder brothers, I''m home. I''m passing by. Have a smoke. It''s soft Zhonghua. It''s a good smoke!" These seven or eight pieces of smoke burn very fast. Within a few seconds, they burn directly to the filter tip. Xu Qinglang looks at these soldiers who are coming by accident "Nonsense, is it strange that there are women in the army?" "No wonder." Xu Qinglang shakes the ash. Lawyer an rubbed his hands and looked at a row of female soldiers walking in front of him, and said slowly: "when entering the savage mountain, it seems that more than 300 female soldiers came in together, but it seems that only one female soldier walked out alive." Xu Qinglang was silent for a while and sighed.Then, seemed to think that the atmosphere was not good. He looked at lawyer an and said: "this time, is it a success?" "It''s a success to send the spirits home, at least after crossing the border or the Nujiang River." "I always think it''s a little strange." Xu Qinglang said. "What''s strange?" "The appearance of the fog is a little strange, a little too coincidental." This is not a Hollywood blockbuster. In order to show all kinds of conflicts and contradictions in two hours, it will deliberately make a lot of "coincidence", which is a reality. In this reality, despite the two unknown identities of yinggou and Taishan mansion, Zhou Ze is just a ghost. "Hey, who knows." Said, lawyer an stood up, patted Xu Qinglang on the shoulder, "let''s go, the boss is far away." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze has never been a sports or fitness enthusiast. He is very lazy and rejects everything that needs to be moved. But this time, he walked in the rainforest for two days and two nights. It''s not just that you haven''t closed your eyes or rested, that''s to say, you haven''t even stopped the pace under your feet, although you''re not running, the frequency of walking hasn''t decreased. At first, you are tired, hungry, thirsty, but slowly, as time goes by, any perception is surrounded by numbness, you can''t feel it at all, just treat yourself as a machine on the assembly line, move forward, move forward, move forward. It''s not that Zhou Ze doesn''t want to stop to have a rest, but Zhou Ze can clearly sense the eagerness and desire of tens of thousands of soldiers behind him for going home. although none of them urges Zhou Ze, but tens of thousands of people follow you, you can feel tens of thousands of eyes on yourself, you will have a feeling, at this time It is a crime and blasphemy to be afraid to stop for another second. Bitter is not bitter, at least the heart is willing. Finally, Nujiang is just around the corner. Because it''s winter, it''s not like summer. The water level of Nujiang River is not very high. Apart from the short time in the morning and in the evening, there''s no particularly big wave. However, it''s still an insurmountable natural moat here. More than seventy years ago, on both sides of the river, the Chinese and Japanese armies fought bloody battles, and the blood stained the whole river red. "Boss, can I find a raft?" Asked the warbler. The nearest bridge is still far away. Because of lawyer an''s wonderful way of leading the way, Zhou Ze is not a tourist route when he comes back. There is no bridge waiting for him. In the past, she didn''t worry about her boss''s inability to swim, but now, she''s really worried about something unexpected. Zhou Ze sipped his chapped lips, did not make a sound, continued to walk forward. In front, is a cliff. "Boss!" Yingying saw Zhou Ze step on it and was shocked. She immediately reached out to hold her boss. She would rather hold her boss and make a cushion for her to fall down like this! However, when Yingying''s hand just grasped the boss''s coat, found that her boss''s feet were standing on the cliff, continued to walk, was going down. The warbler didn''t dare to exert his power and let go of his hand, looked down and looked down, well, the female zombie felt her brain was not enough. The cliff is dangerous, Zhou Ze is walking on the ground, beside him, tens of thousands of military spirits are following him, some people are singing military songs, some people are singing the tunes of their hometown, Xintianyou, Huangmei Opera, disorderly but very lively. In Zhou Ze''s sight, there was a cheering team and a lonely Nujiang Valley. Yingying is to find a not particularly steep position to slide down. Not long after she got down, she saw her boss step by step very steadily from the cliff. Then he went to the river step by step, there was no exaggeration that the river was cut off to let Zhou zedai pass by. Yingying saw that his boss was soon submerged by the river, and the soul of the army around him also walked into the river. Yingying only felt that she was broken. The boss was ignorant, like a leather child who likes to kick quilts when sleeping. She immediately dived into the water, but saw his feet on the sand and stone layer at the bottom of the river;Step by step, is still the original step, is still the original frequency, the sundries below, the water and grass below, all failed to stop the owner. Tens of thousands of military spirits have disappeared into the Nujiang river together, causing the original calm Nujiang River to suddenly surge, as if suddenly infused with vitality, suddenly galloping up! "Poof!" Zhou Ze''s head is out of the water. next, is the lower body. the river has completely soaked his clothes, making the runes on his upper body more obvious. At this time, he is like a ascetic and a Taoist. From the forest, from the cliff, from the bottom. At this time, in the clouds above, suddenly produced a suppressed roar! Like a hammer and a drum, the warbler''s face trembled with a clear fear. Ordinary people may not feel anything when encountering thunderstorm weather, but for some existence that is not allowed by heaven, thunderstorm weather is a ghost gate! Zhou Ze also raised his head, looked into the air silently, opened his mouth, exposed his tusks, "roar!" It''s provocation, as if to say, come on, you chop me, come on! You can chop me, chop! Tens of thousands of dead souls gathered together, and their aura drew out the vision of heaven and earth, which naturally attracted the attention of the sky. However, with Zhou Ze''s roar, the spirits of tens of thousands of soldiers behind him also raised their heads together, roared at the sky! Home is right in front of us. when we cross the river, we go home. whoever dares to stop us is his enemy! Countless shouts, countless roars, let this area of Nujiang cry and howl for a while, the wind is raging! Zhou Ze is a point, and the tens of thousands of military spirits around him form a face for him. The dark cloud layer of Fang is more and more thick. Before the sky''s pressure, he will not retreat but advance! "Buzz!!!!!" There seems to be thunder brewing in the sky. There are rules in heaven and earth, which cannot be profaned. Otherwise, the tentacles of the scrotum would have covered the whole Yang. And the spirits of tens of thousands of troops below are driven by Zhou Ze, and the needles are against the wheat! It''s better to let the thunder split into looting ashes and not be a ghost! "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum..." At the same time, a number of boundary markers on the nearby border line trembled together at this time. Several boundary markers were beside the checkpoint, which also surprised the border guards and soldiers stationed here. The statues and tombstones in the martyr''s Mausoleum on the nearby Songshan mountain also trembled together, a series of human figures appeared in the distant mountain depression, including the sun Lao who had just died. As if, there is a stream of air to wipe the air. Thunder, slowly dissipates, repressed air, seems to have been dispelled, Yingying takes a long breath of relief. Just now, she really feels that she will be killed by thunder in the next second. Zhou Ze raised his hands, continued to move forward, all the way to, his feet, finally stepped on the shore, and then, his whole body trembled, knelt on the ground directly, blood overflowed from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and his whole face became frighteningly white, his chest heaved, and Zhou Ze opened his mouth, "Back Home! " "Poof!" Zhou Ze leaned forward and fell heavily to the ground. "Boss!" Yingying is in a hurry. She doesn''t want her boss to sacrifice herself for good deeds. However, when she was about to rush forward, she stopped. The boss''s ghost card floated out, and was suspended above Zhou Ze''s lying body, which was constantly emitting soft light. Following the spirit of Zhou Ze along the way, there are orderly lines, one by one, walking past Zhou Ze, and saluting Zhou Ze lying on the ground. It was he who brought them out and ended their loneliness for more than 70 years,Although "one inch of mountains and rivers, one inch of blood, one hundred thousand young people and one hundred thousand army", there are also: birds fly against their hometown, foxes die in the first place. With more and more military spirits passing by Zhou Ze, a subtle change is taking place in the ghost difference syndrome. after these spirits pass by Zhou Ze, or three or three pairs find their fellow countrymen, or find their own comrades to find their own team, there are also people walking alone, laughing and making noise. On the cliff on the other side of Nujiang River, lawyer an bit his fingernails hard, and he was very nervous. "What''s the matter, isn''t it over the river?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "No, tens of thousands of souls, if they separate, do you know what the consequences are?" It''s equivalent to tens of thousands of fierce ghosts, roaring out, even if they are caught, they can''t come here! Not to mention tens of thousands, there are thousands of go down, are absolutely difficult to atone for the catastrophe! "I said, you''ve prepared so much before. Why do you think of this now?" Xu qinglangdun said, "by the way, I don''t think so." On this side of the Nujiang River where zhouze is located, tens of thousands of military souls have crossed the river one after another, they stand closely on this side of the river bank, thousands of troops, and Yin soldiers have crossed the river! There is a figure squatting down beside Zhou Ze, but it''s a pity that Zhou Ze is in a coma, otherwise it should be able to see that this is the "leader" on his body. The head of the regiment looked at Zhou Ze''s condition and saw that he would not be in danger of his life, so he stood up and shouted: "home!" Tens of thousands of soldiers cheered together: "home!" "Home!" "Home!" In this cheering voice, tens of thousands of military spirits, collective dissipation, no one continues to stay in the Yang for chaos! Chapter 626 When tens of thousands of soldiers and spirits "dismount", no one lingers in the sun again, dissipates peacefully and steadily, and steps into reincarnation. The scene is very solemn. In fact, the responsibility of ghost errands is to disperse all parts of the Yang, and to detain the spirits who are unable or unwilling to enter the hell for various reasons into the hell. Therefore, I am used to seeing too many ghosts with grievances, grievances and nostalgia in the bookstore. I am tired of seeing them and hearing them. At present, on the side of Nujiang River, tens of thousands of army souls dissipate in groups, leaving no soul in the Yang, this kind of atmosphere field, this kind of atmosphere and soul, is really shocking! More than 70 years ago, Shenzhou was in turmoil. Since many people knelt down and became obedient people, this means that someone must take the initiative to stand up. When they came out of the border and fought with the Japanese invaders in blood, they had long abandoned their idea of a small family. What''s more, more than a armour of wind and rain are floating around. Even if there are still thoughts, they know clearly that there is nothing left. When I go home, I have no regrets, I have crossed the border line, I have died in the territory of the country, I am in peace. Xu Qinglang takes a deep breath, his eyes are moist. In the bookstore, he is used to the small family''s stingy chatter. He is used to leaving too many cases of resentment for personal grudges, for men and women, or for property after death. At this time, the scene in front of him makes him feel subverted. "Well, it''s all gone. Your worry is superfluous." When lawyer an heard this, he smiled and said: "in fact, he probably guessed that this was the case. When they went abroad for an expedition, they were not trying to protect the environment and the people? Since he is dead and becomes a ghost, how can he do the things that poison the people? " "That''s not what you said just now." "This is called anti milk. Do you understand?" Lawyer an clapped his trouser legs, stood up straight, stretched himself, and heard his waist thumping. "Ouch, I''m really tired these days. I''d better go to the nearest county to do a full body oil pushing. It''s better to push the inner triangle together." "Let''s go down and have a look. Don''t you see the boss lying there? Don''t you worry? " "Worried? It''s OK. The boss can''t die. You didn''t see the spirit he just came out two days and two nights ago. Damn it, I don''t know. I thought he had a thorough understanding and would become a Buddha immediately. " "I''m not worried about him, I''m worried about you." "Worried about me?" "I don''t have anything to worry about," Mr. an said with some doubts Xu Qinglang took the lead in going forward, chose a place with less steep slope and slid down. Lawyer an followed him. When they got off the cliff and reached the river, Xu Qinglang said again: "what I can see, you don''t think the boss can see it?" "I''m doing it for him." "That''s what most of the meritorious officials said before they were cooked by cunning rabbits and running dogs." "If you want to get quick results, you have to take strong medicine! Don''t you think the boss can get into shape so quickly without the excitement of the fog? " "I''m curious, old Ann. If the boss doesn''t succeed in the end, tens of thousands of soldiers will be sent to the unknown place because of the fog? Your conscience has been eaten by dogs? " Lawyer Ann shrugged. "At least, the end is happy." "All right, you can do it by yourself. Be careful when the boss wakes up." "You don''t say, I don''t say. As long as you don''t break it, he won''t say anything." Lawyer an said suddenly. "Why?" "Don''t you see that the boss has changed a lot? It has changed a lot since the trip to hell. Although in the boss''s story, yinggou killed the four sides in hell, smashed so many of Yanluo''s Dharma bodies, and swept the hell army, it seemed to be overwhelming. But the premise of the whole thing is that there is an equal King Lu willing to help himself and give it to yinggou to swallow, which ignites the fire of yinggou. Then the winning hook summoned the strongest body of his early generation and gained the second wave of strength at the cost of burning the body. Just, think about it, in this world, Where are you going to find the second equal Wang Lu? Moreover, the body of the first generation of yinggou has been drained of its final value, and has disappeared. The most important thing is that what yinggou has accumulated from so many times of reincarnation cultivation is also consumed in that time of pretending to be forced, I fell into a permanent sleep. The boss said that if we can find a way, we can revive the winning hook. Not to mention how hard it is to find this method. Even if it is found, after winning the hook and waking up, it is estimated that it has no spirit and ability to sweep the hell like last time.If you ask, can you find a way to help winhook recover its strength? Ha ha, if it can be found, then win hook''s thousands of years of reincarnation is eating shit, he won''t find it himself? Is it fun to have so many dogs? " "So the boss is willing to come to Yunnan this time. He''s really in a hurry. Although it doesn''t look different from before, his mentality is different." "Mentality?" Xu Qinglang was puzzled. "Maybe it used to be that people used to treat him as a sweetie. now he can''t win the hook. He wants to save some money for himself. When the hook wakes up, let the hook be his little Mimi." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. For example, How can you hear this weird? "Come on, come on. Even if the boss sees it, he won''t say anything." "But after all, it''s hurt. When the boss can''t use you one day, you''ll end badly." "It''s still early, even if the boss is on patrol, there are places where I can use it." "The water is too cold, you are a snake, quickly change your scales out and take me to swim there," said lawyer an, stretching out his feet and shaking Xu Qinglang didn''t even look at him. He jumped down the river and started swimming. Lawyer an couldn''t help but jump down the water. When two people swim ashore, also have some distress and asthma. "Whoo!" Xu Qinglang reached for his hair, but felt that this trip to the river was really pleasant, and swept away the depression of staying in the rain forest these days. An''s lawyer is walking to Zhou Ze''s side. Ying Ying Ying is kneeling beside Zhou Ze and watching. "Is the boss OK?" Lawyer Ann asked. "I haven''t woke up yet." Answered the warbler. "Well, it shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s just a little overdrawn." After that, lawyer an''s eyes fell on Zhou Ze''s chest, stooped, reached out to pick up the thing. "Hiss How hot and big! " Lawyer an''s hands kept rolling, and the golden brand kept rolling up and down in his hands until he finally grasped it. Only one "Chen" is painted on the sign, but its shape is simple and dignified. "What is this?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "No, I have to call the captor''s token now." Lawyer an handed the sign to Xu Qinglang and said with a smile: "after the ordinary ghost was promoted to a constable, the token was black, our boss was golden, and this was his mother''s first time in history. This is really the highest gold content catcher visible to the naked eye! " It''s hard work, to enter Myanmar, rain forest, to ask, that''s not it. With this, it will be much easier to go in the future. The merits and details accumulated this time are really strong. "When the boss wakes up and recovers, and opens the hell door, there should be a reward for promotion to the head constable in the hell department, which is generally a common cultivation method specially given by the hell department. But I think the golden token of the boss will surely give me some other good things. Anyway, I''ll have a look then. The scrotum is in a mess on its own side now. I don''t think any good things will be rewarded. But maybe the boss took the ghost certificate left by the prince of Mount Tai. I really hope that the prince of Mount Tai will deliberately leave some treasure waiting to be awarded to his successors. It''s estimated that Lin Ke''s five ghost errands have changed their ghost proof. It should be specially marked with who their captor is, and maybe even with some gold. When I go out to pretend to be forced, I can still play. I''m the salt fish elder brother in Causeway Bay! " After that, lawyer an bent down and put the token on Zhou Ze''s chest again. At this time, Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes, he woke up. Yingying immediately asked with concern: "boss, are you awake? Would you like something to eat? Or drink some water? It''s better to eat. You just looked like you didn''t drink less water at the bottom of the river. " Zhou Ze''s eyes are still a little confused. This toss and turn of physical body is overdrawn greatly, but soul fatigue is the most profound. It can be said that if there is not a Mount Tai in his soul to suppress, even if the tens of thousands of army souls have no malice to themselves, when they carry them along with them, the sense of oppression can also make his soul be forcibly destroyed.Since lawyer an knows that there is a great chance here, there will be no shortage of people who know about it. Why should he continue to let these tens of thousands of military souls stay here and put such a great piece of merit? It''s nothing more than that. I''m afraid I''ll die. Lawyer an put his face in front of Zhou Ze and pointed to himself, saying: "boss, do you remember me? I am lao''an, your most trusted steward, your brother of life and death! " Zhou Ze''s eyes began to recover slowly, and in his eyes, seemed to have some special meaning. Then, he looks at the warbler beside him. "Yingying......" "Boss" ~ ~ ~ " " hit him A meal... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Yingying looks at lawyer an around her, looks back at her boss, sees her boss nodding slowly, responds immediately: "OK, boss!" Yingying stands up and rolls up her sleeves! "I wiped it. You made a mistake. The boss of your family wanted to hit Lao Xu. He took off his clothes and prepared to dry them in front of others. all of them were exposed in the chest. they were immoral and wounded..." Warbler and warbler shake their fists; "bang!" "Ah!!!" Chapter 627 On the way back, it was Xu Qinglang driving. Lawyer an was sitting in the copilot''s seat. His nose was blue and his face was swollen. Yingying didn''t leave his hand. He hit it with a fist, but it was real. Lawyer an didn''t resist or evade. He fought hard for several times. Although Yingying didn''t give up her dead hand, did the female zombie fight so well? It''s OK on the face. It''s just that I''ve broken my face. It''s estimated that there are several fractures in my arms and legs. However, his face is not angry, but a little relaxed, if not the corner of the mouth, he would like to whistle to express his pleasure. If the boss doesn''t say anything, it seems calm, but this account, in fact, is written down, and there will always be a time for success. Compared with the seemingly "peaceful" situation, let Yingying play for herself directly, instead, it''s a kind of "raise high and put down gently", this matter, even if it''s handled like this, is also concerned about your feelings. Therefore, although he was flattened, lawyer an was in a good mood. He also had a stone in his heart. Now the stone has also landed. After calling the bookstore, the old man reported that the three people who had been paid were still in the custody room, but the decoration of the bookstore was just started because the police investigated the cause of the explosion accident. It was still a long time before the completion of the decoration, and even if the decoration was finished, they had to put it in the air for some time. As a result, Zhou Ze and others decided not to rush back. Since they had a hard time coming out, they simply played games and scattered their minds. It was only for the enterprise welfare to build a group. After all, there are four people in the car and two patients. The beautiful scenery here in Yunnan is also suitable for recuperation. Finally, we chose to go to Lijiang, lawyer an dragged his bandaged arm and chose a home stay in the ancient city of Lijiang. When the car arrived in Lijiang, it was already in the evening. After getting off, Yingying helped Zhou Ze, Xu Qinglang helped lawyer an, and a group of people entered the store under the enthusiastic guidance of the owner of the house and lodging. The boss is a tall and thin man with a smile on his face, which is called a cordial. Although there are so many accidents about the injuries of this group, it doesn''t show on his face. When arranging the room, Zhou Ze and Yingying had a room, lawyer an wanted to strongly ask for a room with Xu Qinglang, because he was seriously injured and it was inconvenient to live alone, but at last, at Xu Qinglang''s insistence, he stayed alone. After settling down, lawyer an walked into Zhou Ze''s room step by step, trembling, Zhou Ze was lying on the bed, Yingying was discharging water to the bathtub to adjust the water temperature. She had been struggling for so long, she knew her boss would like to take a bath. You know, in the study, Zhou Ze had to wash it twice in the morning and at night. If he wanted to go out, he had to wash it again when he came back. Lawyer an took out two packages of cigarettes from his pocket and threw them on Zhou Ze''s bed. He felt another package and took out two. After throwing them to Zhou Ze, he bit one himself. "Hey, I asked the boss for some powder. Would you like some?" "Pink?" "Yes, you''re a doctor, boss. I think you can see it. The boss''s body is almost hollowed out when he''s on that thing. It''s estimated that even if there''s no other bad luck, he won''t have a few years to live. But this thing can relieve pain. When I asked him for it, he played dumb for me. " "I don''t want it." "Well, OK, by the way, there is a barbecue in the evening. Are you going, boss? It''s a barbecue, but it''s like a blind date party. He didn''t think before. Now I feel like I''m in Lijiang. It''s full of passion. " In fact, not only Lijiang, Dali and other places take the initiative to take this as a propaganda point in terms of external publicity and the hotel''s home stay. Zhou Ze shakes his head, he is not very interested in anything related to "Hi". At this time, Yingying, who was draining water for the bathtub nearby, turned around and said: "the boss is injured. How can I get there?" After hearing this, lawyer an rubbed his hands together and said: "Amitabha." Seeing that Zhou Ze had no interest in this aspect, lawyer an did not linger too much, got up and limped out again. Looking at lawyer an''s back, Zhou Ze was filled with admiration. It was like this. He still wanted to play. Isn''t he afraid of breaking Amitabha? "Boss, the water is ready. Let''s make it." With the help of Yingying, Zhou Ze sat in the bathtub and felt that the water was a little hot."Hot? Boss, can I put some more cold water on it? " "No, just sit in." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The barbecue party in the evening is on the roof of the residential building. Two barbecue shelves have been set up. A group of men and women are sitting around. Many residents and friends of the boss are coming here. Xu Qinglang was drinking beer in a chair on one side. He was pulled by lawyer an. "Those are the ones who do this business nearby. Although they have been pretending to be pure, they can''t hide the dust. Those who are sitting there should be tourists and residents here, but they are not very good-looking. " Xu Qinglang continued to drink, and he ignored the noisy goods nearby. The boss is in charge of the barbecue. He seems to be just finished. He is in a good mood. After the barbecue, in order to activate the atmosphere, he lets people who want to try to take over the barbecue stand and picks up his guitar and starts to play and sing. Don''t say, it''s really good to sing, it''s not worse than the popular resident singers in those bars, and they sing their own original songs. Lawyer an sighed and felt that it was a pity that the homestay was very popular and talented. If you don''t touch that thing, how natural and comfortable you have to live. In the middle of the barbecue party, several pairs of newly acquainted women looked at each other and went down to the room for further communication. Of course, there are some indulgences, but most of them are about price. "Why not play?" The boss came to lawyer an with a beer and laughed. He regarded lawyer an as his own friend. After all, lawyer an had bought things with him before. "Not a few are good-looking." Lawyer Ann''s taste has always been very tricky. Sometimes lawyer an envies Lao Dao. Lao Dao doesn''t lack a big sister who needs to be cared for when she goes there. "Can''t you see it? This one next to you is not very floating... " The boss reaches out to Xu Qinglang, Xu Qinglang hears the words, his eyes are cold and cold, and the boss can see clearly Xu Qinglang''s Adam''s apple, "er..." He is a man. "Hahahaha!" Lawyer an laughed, reached out and stabbed Xu Qinglang, "Hey, don''t you play?" Do as the Romans do? Xu Qinglang shook his head and continued drinking. When lawyer an saw Xu playing there, he was deep and lonely. He was a little jealous and nuzzled his lips; there is a saying how to say it. because you are not handsome enough, you can''t know how active the girl will be. At this time, there seems to be someone downstairs calling for the boss, the boss has gone on fighting. Lawyer an said to Xu Qinglang, "why don''t we get a deck of cards and go down to find the boss YingYing and play against the landlord?" "I''m going to visit the ancient city." "Hey, you''re boring." Xu Qinglang went down, and lawyer an continued to sit on the roof and watch the stars and drink beer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After taking a bath, is comfortable, Yingying helps zhouze change clothes. Instead of lying in bed, zhouze sits on the chair in the room. Yingying stands behind him and massages his head. Zhou Ze picked up the token. To be honest, one of the original books suddenly became a token. He was not used to it. It was convenient to take a ghost certificate and put it in his wallet. Was the token tied to his waist? Walking outside is seen by others, and it is estimated that it will be regarded as a silly lack. After all, this is not the time when there is royal guards. Little Lori Yueya and they all called. Yingying was in charge of answering. They all congratulated their eldest brother on his promotion to the post of constable, and they finally changed from contract workers to official staff. Moreover, after officially becoming a captor, Zhou Ze''s performance points here have been renewed to 2100, and a column of merit value has been added. However, Zhou Ze''s merit value is 100100, which has already exploded. The merits of the return of tens of thousands of military souls are really terrible. Moreover, after becoming a constable, little Lori and her business, even if they don''t do anything, they will have their share to run down and their performance points will slowly rise. When he got promoted, Zhou Ze didn''t have much joy. Maybe he had seen the ugly state of hell, and thought that the constable didn''t matter much. Now the reason why I want to be promoted is that I want to protect myself, and I want to stand higher so that I can find a more convenient way to wake up Tie Han. At this time, the token in his hand suddenly shook,There is a blue dot on the token, which is in the center. Next to the blue dot, there is a black dot, which is moving towards here. Is it the local ghost of Lijiang? Running to me? Zhou Ze is strange. He is a constable in Tongcheng. He is thousands of kilometers away from here. There is no connection at all. Moreover, with Zhou Ze''s character and his current injury, he is really lazy to socialize and socialize at this time. After thinking for a while, looked down at the token again, but found that the previously moved black spot had disappeared. Is this, dead? Or "Warbler, open the door." "All right, boss." The warbler opened the door of the room, and at the moment when the door opened, a woman dressed in a black riding suit and covered in blood fell down directly. "What to do, boss?" Yingying looks back at her boss. Zhou Ze waved, "are you dead?" The warbler crouched down to check it, and replied: "it''s very serious. It''s almost dead." "Oh, then make up a knife, let her die." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Girl ghost. Chapter 628 In the middle of the night, there was a loud noise outside. Opening the door, a man covered in blood fell down. This plot often appears in martial arts novels, and generally speaking, a good family who opens the door and saves people will be doomed. The most typical is that snow night, Yang Kang saved Yan Honglie. Boss Zhou has always been a troublesome person. since you are seriously injured, don''t linger and suffer, let alone tell a miserable story with blood in your mouth. then it''s fate to meet, to send you directly to the road for relief. Yingying has always been the only boss''s order is from, so do not hesitate to raise his fist, hit the woman''s head! The woman''s body quivered, and her body made a strange and exaggerated arc, which actually avoided the Yingying''s fist, then spread to the wall like a snake, and finally her back was stuck on the ceiling, face down, staring at Zhou Ze. Whoo! Zhou, who is sitting on the chair, only thinks that women''s actions are really flowing, and he kills those yoga teachers or fitness coaches directly in the development of posture. "And Constable Chen?" Asked the woman. Look at this Zhongqi full look, What''s the meaning of the previous half point serious injury? Who is Constable Chen? Zhou Ze frowned slightly. Yingying turns around and jumps up at a very fast speed. Although the woman unconsciously avoids, she is still caught by Yingying''s ankle. "Bang!" Yingying violently fell the woman and hit the floor. After the woman''s body landed, a dagger appeared in the palm of her left hand. It was really like a water snake''s waist. It wound around the warbler and sent the dagger directly to the warbler''s chest! "Click!" "Bang!" The dagger pierced the Yingying''s clothes, but failed to pierce the Yingying''s skin. The female Zombie''s body became more and more powerful after being moistened by the boss for many days and nights. However, the woman was hit by Yingying, and the whole person fell out and hit the bathtub. The bathtub was broken. All the water that had not been let out in time poured down and splashed all over the ground. Zhou Ze raised his feet in time while sitting in the chair, hoof, cotton slippers were not wet. The woman''s body stumbled for a while, but she couldn''t stand up. She just barely held her hand on the ground, looked up, and stared at Zhou Ze: "is this going to be black to eat?" Black eat black? Boss Zhou has never been disgusted with this kind of black words. there is no way to die, no way to die. if the benefits are enough, boss Zhou still likes and is willing to do it. But I just arrived in Lijiang today, and before that, I was still doing good deeds outside the border line? Yingying rubbed her chest and turned white. Obviously, although the dagger didn''t cause any substantial damage to her body, she was still a little uncomfortable when the momentum came down. At present, warbler''s hair begins to turn white, there is no wave in his eyes, it seems that he has changed into a person, appears directly in front of women. The woman''s body still needs to be moved, but she is grabbed by the warbler''s neck. "Click!" Without hesitation, twist directly! Female zombies are not good tempered in the face of outsiders, except for the way they "talk" in front of their bosses. However, although her neck was broken, but her head, which had been tilted in the past, suddenly opened her eyes, the sharp silver needle was punctured in the flesh of her hands and feet, like a spider, regarded her hands and feet as touching hands, stabbed the warbler directly. "Coffee!" In a flash, five black smoke directly locked the position of the woman''s limbs and chest, dragging her from the warbler. Zhou Ze, who is sitting on the armchair, is spreading out his palm, his fingertips are slightly shaking, and five black fingernails are shining in the light. "Where is Constable Chen? I don''t agree!" The position of the woman''s neck made a crisp sound, the neck that was originally twisted by the warbler had recovered the same way, and she could continue to scream! Zhou Ze holds his finger and the black fog disappears,The woman fell to the ground. "You seem to have the wrong person. I don''t know Constable Chen." In Zhou Ze''s memory, one of the captors seems to have an ancient surname, and he seems to have been killed by himself. "How could it be? I''m looking for the coordinate indication on the ghost difference certificate. Constable Chen has arranged the array at the appointed place and waits for..." The woman said, her eyes fell on the token on the tea table in front of Zhou Ze, and then, the whole face changed, stared at Zhou Ze, climbed up directly from the ground, dare not set the channel: "you are a catcher from other places?" "Pa!" The Yingying standing behind the woman put her foot on the woman''s knee, and the woman snorted and knelt down again. "Kneel and talk to my boss!" The warbler shouted. "Is that the wrong person? Wrong positioning? " Zhou Ze picked up his own token again, only then did he find a circle on the belly of token Chen. He pressed it with his fingers and exerted a little force. "Hum!" The gold on the token directly fades, and becomes black and unsophisticated. Well, can this token also have its own switch function? So because I''ve been on the machine before, this female ghost has a problem with poor navigation, and has led to me? Zhou Ze put down the token and licked his lips, saying: "sorry, I just got promoted to be a constable, but I don''t know a lot of things." Sorry, I just changed my cell phone. I don''t know many new functions. In fact, lawyer an should know, but he doesn''t think it''s anything, so he didn''t say it. It''s equivalent to taking a BB machine with him. It is not negligence, just did not think of this stubble at all, just like the moment before lawyer an and Zhou Ze left the hell, they knew that their boss did not know the simple method of locking the body back to the sun. The woman knelt on the floor, her eyes kept blinking, then, seemed to think of something, shouted to Zhou Ze: "run!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Qinglang was wandering in the ancient city by himself. He wanted to go to the bars to listen to songs, but when he passed the bars one by one, he took a rest. It''s just that it''s hard to be relaxed and comfortable. it''s a pity that it''s polluted by the noise. Several famous ancient cities in China have a strong commercial atmosphere. It''s really necessary to stroll. There''s nothing to stroll about. The simple walls of shizi''er road used to have a good atmosphere with modern stores, which always gives people a sense of incompatibility. After a while, Xu Qinglang came out. There was a grandma''s ribs store at the exit. It was a famous chain store in the local area. Xu Qinglang went in and sat down at an empty table, asked for a pork chop pot and ordered some side dishes, thought about it, the boss should be too lazy to come out, and lawyer an didn''t have time, so he didn''t shout at people, simply ordered two bottles of "romantic and snowy" beer, I was drunk alone. The wine came first than the dish, and then I poured a glass and took a sip. After pondering for a while, Xu Qinglang asked the waiter to serve two more bottles of "snowflakes". When the third glass of wine was drunk, the pot came up, the cabbage was on the top, the ribs were on the bottom, Xu Qinglang had the cabbage first, and felt it was very tasty and delicious. He took a bite of chops and frowned slightly. He is from Tongcheng. The taste in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is not light, but a "fresh" word. People there prefer to use fewer ingredients to stimulate the taste of the ingredients themselves. This kind of preserved meat, old Xu really some can''t get used to, together can''t get used to, still have bacon. So in the bookstore, although he often changes the menu, he actually comes according to his own taste, which does not force him to try to make a very authentic characteristic taste. For rice, had half a bowl of rice with cabbage, Xu Qinglang put down his chopsticks and lit a cigarette. It''s dark for a long time, there are still lights on the ancient city, the mountains in the distance are faintly visible, bringing a kind of graceful and bold beauty. Reaching out, felt his chest position, it seems that it has been a long time, not so easy and leisurely. Spit out a smoke ring,Xu Qinglang suddenly fell in love with this place. Of course, although he likes it, he doesn''t have to live here all the time. Otherwise, he just uses his time to slowly destroy the feeling of liking, which is not beautiful. "Dong Dong Dong!!!" "Dong Dong Dong!!!" The sound of horses galloping, Xu Qinglang had some accidents, can Lijiang also gallop horses in the evening? And it''s not as simple as a few horses. It''s a lot of horses running. The voice is getting closer and closer, and the momentum is becoming more and more powerful. Xu Qinglang stands up slowly, but accidentally finds that other guests and waiters in the hotel seem to ignore him. It seems that it''s not because "it''s not weird", but because I didn''t hear it at all. Xu Qinglang goes to the door of the hotel, "one hundred seventy-eight, sir." The front desk attendant chased out while shouting, he thought Xu Qinglang wanted to run the bill. At this time, in Xu Qinglang''s sight, there appeared a group of knights in old armor, all the places where the Knights'' armor failed to cover were white bones, and even the spider webs on the horses could be seen. In a very strange picture, the densely populated old city business district, suddenly appeared a group of dead knights. Xu Qinglang immediately turned around, not to see them, but went to the counter to check out. After a while, the Knights didn''t seem to notice Xu Qinglang''s difference. They went to the ancient city after Xu Qinglang came out. After the account is settled, Xu Qinglang goes to the other side, and the tourists are still as usual. They can neither see nor feel the cavalry composed of a group of dead people who have just run over them. Several people, Xu Qinglang, saw that their eyebrows were blue. This was a blunder. They were expected to have bad luck or have a disease. When waiting for a turn in the ancient city, Xu Qinglang saw that a group of undead knights had stopped outside their home accommodation, "wuwuwuwuwu!!!!" The Knights let out a long howl, then, together, they picked up the big net between their waists and threw it into the house building, for a while, one black net covered the house completely, it was like isolation. One of the knights with different armor color pulled out his rusty saber: "kill!" Chapter 629 There are few people left at the barbecue stand on the roof. What we didn''t find, what we didn''t match, and what we didn''t want to do is to blow cold air on the roof and stay warm. Lawyer an continued to drink beer, to drink, to scan around, but found that there was a girl sitting at the barbecue stand. She was baking a piece of steamed bread by herself. I don''t know when she came. Anyway, lawyer an didn''t see her at the beginning. The girl was wearing a pink down jacket. She was small and delicate. She sat there and flipped a piece of steamed bread. Then she carefully picked it up and blew it to her mouth. then she opened her teeth slightly and took a bite. she continued to eat with a full smile. don''t be too cute. Seeing this picture, lawyer an subconsciously swallowed saliva, he was really hungry, but he didn''t want to eat steamed bread. Before he came to the library, lawyer an''s life was actually very indulgent, and he never concealed his indulgence. But he is not as indulgent as the old man. At that time, it was because I couldn''t sleep and eat, so I vent there. Now, the problems of eating and sleeping have been solved, but in that respect, I am more critical than before. He can''t see ordinary women. Fortunately, lao''an has been living in flowers for a long time. He is not a first brother. If he ignores the injury under his clothes, at least in terms of appearance, he can do it well. Many girls now like Wu Xiubo''s uncle style. The father of this body was in collusion with the rich lady and then was "murdered", so it is a good heredity. Lawyer an looked at his watch, took a deep breath, was a little nervous, was a little anxious, even if he was a veteran of flowers, thought that not only the success of the offer, but also the willingness of others to give him Amitabha, also felt quite challenging, but the more exciting and eager he was. I got up and went to the girl and sat down. The girl took a look at lawyer an, pointed to the steamed bread on the grill, and asked lovingly: "do you want to eat it?" Lawyer Ann nodded. The girl took a plastic plate, put a piece of steamed bread on it and handed it to lawyer an. Lawyer an took it directly with his hand, put it on his mouth and took a bite, chewing it slowly. "Is it delicious?" "Yummy. When I was a child in China, grandma made some steamed bread every year." The girl shrugged and continued to eat her own. "Where are you from?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Guess?" "Hangzhou people." After that, lawyer an secretly sent the wallet back to the family''s pocket. "Wow, how can I guess that?" The girl was very surprised. "Listen to the accent, I may have lost it because I have been abroad, but I can still hear it. I grew up in Hangzhou as a child." "Then we are still villagers? It''s a good thing. " "Well, it''s fate." "Do you come to Lijiang for fun or on business?" "Have fun, relax, and come here with some of your employees to investigate some projects." The starry sky is very beautiful, the steamed bread is dry and fragrant, lawyer an and the girl talk one by one, although Lao an''s ability of using magic is first-class, when he treats women, he never uses this, which is uninteresting and inferior. He likes this kind of technical work, has a sense of achievement and tastes good. The feeling heats up rapidly, the atmosphere is constantly harmonious, about a quarter of an hour later, the girl has taken lawyer an''s hand, and has written in lawyer an''s palm. She looks very intimate. "Guess what?" Asked the girl. Lawyer an shakes his head, but smiles. He likes the pure feeling, which makes him feel young. The girl wrote it again, "have you guessed it "It''s not like a character, it''s like a character." "Well, I''ll write it again." The girl wrote again conscientiously, and lawyer an liked her charming appearance very much. "What is it?" The girl looks up at lawyer an, their faces, unconsciously, are very close. In the atmosphere, there is a kind of thing called "ambiguity", which calls for "Viacom" everywhere. ¡°7¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±"It''s 7K." "Well, well?" Lawyer an is stunned. What do you mean? The girl points her finger at lawyer an''s lower lip and says: "7K once, it''s another night." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer an!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The owner of the house stays in his own room alone. There is a basement warehouse under the house. He refits it into his own bedroom. There are no windows. It''s a bit stuffy and depressing, but he likes it very much. At this time, he is sitting on the bed alone, holding the guitar in his hand, he is now in a state of high flying, and the whole person seems to be floating to the cloud. As if, back to the original, when all is very good, whether it is career or love, are so people do not give up and recall. With his fingers plucking the strings, he could not restrain the excitement and tremble in his body, he sang along with the tune he played: "running freely in the wind is the direction, the power of chasing thunder and lightning..." Singing with emotion, catharsis of psychological and physiological uncontrollable excitement, but at this time, he suddenly saw a figure on the side of the wall, came out, wearing dirty old armor, holding a rusty saber, under the helmet, was a white skull. The hostel owner smiled, he was not afraid at all, the powder was of good quality, it made him hallucinate, he jumped up, he began to play high songs more passionately towards the "people" in front of him, he even actively leaned forward and backward, shaking his body, he wanted to interact with others! He''s passionate, he''s high, he''s cheering, he''s cheering! The Skeleton Knight seemed to be stunned for a moment, and the green and quiet pupils kept staring at the man standing on the bed singing wildly. The owner of the hostel seems to dream back the years when he formed a band to sing in the big bar. he screamed at the skeleton knight in front of him: "come on, raise your hands, let me see your waving hands!" The skull Knight raised his hand, in his hand, with his knife. "Ow!!!!!!!" The hostel owner is more excited. He likes the dream and the illusion! Enough flavor, enough energy, he''s so hot! In fact, he really exploded, because the hand of the Skeleton Knight was raised and waved down, the edge of the knife, "poof!" He, exploded ¡­¡­¡­ "Run!" Cried the woman. Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes, leaned forward, asked: "you mean, what are you after?" It seems that we can get in touch with things. because we didn''t shut down the machine, this female ghost in Lijiang had to navigate in the wrong place, where we should have been. According to the plan, a constable named Chen has arranged the array and is ready to take her over. "Yes, so, let''s go. I''ll go first, and you can go as soon as possible." Women''s words are not fakes. They can also see a little sincerity. It seems that they don''t want Zhou Ze and others to suffer. "We paid for the room. How can I get there?" Looking at the woman, Zhou Ze continued: "since there is something chasing you, either you do something or you take something out." Boss Zhou''s fingers are rubbing. The woman didn''t even wriggle. She reached into her arms and took out a green stone the size of an egg. It was not like emerald jade, because the stone was not so transparent. "You want this?" "What is this?" Zhou Ze asked. "I can give it to you." As she said, the woman directly threw the green stone to Zhou Ze, who reached out to catch it. The stone was very cold. "May I go now? Or you can search again. " Zhou Ze looked at the woman with some doubts. are the local ghosts in Lijiang so simple and so tolerant? This is not in line with the working atmosphere of ghost errands all over the country. In this way, made Zhou Ze a little embarrassed, especially when she called for everyone to run fast,It is here with a little sincerity. Boss Zhou has always been a man of respect to me. I''m still a foot away from others. Now, I''ve weighed the green stone in my hand and ready to throw it back to this woman. "I don''t want to..." But at this time, Zhou Ze frowned, put his nose close to the stone, took a deep breath, a green light was drawn into his nose from the stone by Zhou Ze. "Hiss Call... " Zhou Ze showed a look of enjoyment, took a long breath, exclaimed with surprise: "it''s really fragrant!" The woman looks at Zhou Ze with a ghost expression on her face. It seems that she is surprised that Zhou Ze dare to inhale the stone directly into her body. She knows what it is. Just when Zhou Zeyi was intoxicated, Yingying pointed to the boss and said: "boss, your face." Zhou Ze was a little confused. "What''s the matter?" "You''re green, boss." Zhou Ze lowered his head and looked at his arms again. He found that the skin where his arms were was also a dark blue luster, like poisoning. No, is not poisoning, but is poisoning, in this stone, is hidden, is corpse poison!!! Zhou Ze threw the stone at the warbler and the warbler reached for it. "Take a breath." Zhou Ze said. Yingying is very obedient. The boss can do whatever he wants. He puts the stone in front of his nose and takes a breath. "Hiss Wow... " The body of the warbler trembled, and the skin of the white and tender female zombie also showed a blue color. The woman knelt on the ground and looked at Zhou Ze sitting there and the white warbler beside her. There was a sense of subversion of the world outlook. "That''s cool, boss!" "Yeah, cool." Chapter 630 Zhou Zeshen is a lazy man. Corpse poison, for most people, is a very horrible existence. A little bit of it can even corrode the soul. But for zombies, this is tonic! In terms of Zhou Ze''s and Yingying''s Zombie lineage, there is no problem that they can''t be mended. "You and Constable Chen are planning to get this..." Before Zhou Ze finished talking, a blood smell came from the tip of his nose. His room was on the third floor. On the other side, Yingying''s eyes were also fixed; women''s faces suddenly changed, and some of them said in alarm: "they are coming!" Before Zhou Ze asked who they were, he saw a skull face behind the Yingying. One hand of the other grabbed the green stone in Yingying''s hand, and the other waved the rusty saber to cut it! Yingying is also quick to respond. He is on one side of the body, dodging the other side''s knife and kicking the other side at the same time. "Bang!" The female Zombie''s foot strength was so terrible that she couldn''t kick her opponent. On the contrary, Yingying herself was pushed back by the anti shock force. At the same time, the same skull in armor was reflected from the window behind Zhou Ze, and the saber cut Zhou Ze''s head from top to bottom! Zhou Ze raises his head, grabs it with his right hand. Five nails grow out quickly, as long as a sickle, and instantly locks the saber. Next, Zhou Ze leans back and stabs his left fingernails directly into the skull Knight''s chest! "Sonorous!" The armor of the other party even blocked Zhou Ze''s nails. Zhou Ze only felt a pain between his five fingers, as if he was not stabbing people with his nails, but facing a large piece of hard metal. However, no matter the one opposite the warbler or the one on Zhou Ze''s side, all stagnated there for a while, it took several seconds for both of them to resume their action and continue to cut down with a saber. Yingying dodges the sabre and punches his right hand at the other side''s waist. "Bang!" "Hiss!" Warbler and warbler take a breath of cool air, female zombies only feel their fists are sore, but the Skeleton Knight is still intact! Zhou Ze got down from his chair and kept going backwards. He was weak, but he was not short of arms and legs. Especially at this moment, he was quite flexible under the crisis of life and death. The other side''s saber split on the coffee table, which turned into two halves after a few seconds, and it drove straight in, chasing Zhou Ze in a way of completely opening the middle door for life. "Coffee!" Zhou Ze pressed down with ten fingers, ten black fog rushed out in an instant and locked the skeleton knight in front of him. But the next moment, the other side made a roar, broke away from the shackles directly, and rushed again. The woman who came in before yelled: "go, run!" said, she didn''t care about the situation here, rushed to the door, who knew that as soon as she opened the door, there were two skeleton Knights standing outside. She was quick to respond, plus the figure that seemed to be able to twist at will. Although she evaded the attack, she was suppressed back to the room Inside. At one time, there are four skeleton knights in this room. This thing can''t chew and beat. Since his debut, boss Zhou has met this kind of thing for the first time, even his fingernails can''t play any role. At this time, the four skeleton Knights together to fight and cut. Their speed is not very fast, but this kind of state that doesn''t care if they are hurt and hit him and he doesn''t respond. It''s just a bug! Zhou Zeyi dodges. Although he dodges, the other side''s blade directly tears the bathrobe he wore after soaking in the bath. Boss Zhou is also angry. He looks up directly: "roar!" At the corner of the mouth, two tusks appeared, and a line of runes began to flow on his shirtless upper body. The two skeleton Knights press over to Zhou Ze together, Zhou Ze didn''t avoid this time, but directly collided with him! "Sonorous!" "Sonorous!" The other side''s saber was cut at zhouze''s shoulder position, zhouze''s body trembled, almost fell to his knees because of this terrible force, fortunately, he exerted force on his knees and strongly supported, at the same time, he held the neck of a skeleton knight with one hand, pasted it, opened his mouth, and two fangs bit him at the neck position of others!"Poof!" The tusk stabbed in, but the knight didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. He even put his arms around Zhou Ze''s waist and let his companion cut him down at the back of his neck with his hands raised to him! "The division of Yin is orderly, the law of death is merciless and broken!" The lawyer an appeared in time when the price was not close, kicked open the door and pinched the key, a black light hit the Skeleton Knight, however, the knight did not respond at all, the blade was still cleaved to Zhou Ze''s neck! "Roar!" Zhou Ze only felt dizzy in his head Lawyer ANN, it''s embarrassing. "Bang!" Zhou Ze was smashed down, and the warbler and warbler didn''t stand up. The woman was chased around the room by the last Skeleton Knight. Zhou Ze, who fell on the ground, subconsciously reached out his hand and rubbed his back neck. Even in the state of zombies, he just ate the knife raw, which was very painful. "Come, come to me, come to me! I jumped in, I jumped out again, come on, hit me! " Lawyer an''s strength attracted hatred, jumped at the door, and really turned the attention of two skeleton knights from Zhou Ze to him. When the two skeletons came after him, lawyer an, who was still making faces, turned his head and ran downstairs, shouting: "boss, there are ghosts in it!" Zhou Ze reluctantly stood up, and the Yingying retreated to him. The skeleton knight who had been chasing the Yingying all the time forced him to come. Zhou Ze shakes his head for a while, but he doesn''t rush forward any more recklessly. these things can''t be so horrible. There must be something mysterious. At present, Zhou Ze''s five fingernails pierced into the floor, the black fog dispersed and spread out in an instant, at the next moment, Zhou Ze saw that there was an invisible silk thread on the two skeleton knights who were still chasing YingYing and the woman. Xuanmiao, it''s here! Is this a puppet? Zhou Ze wriggled his neck, and the position of his neck made a crisp noise. The whole man rushed to the front of him. He dodged to the back of him. His fingernails grasped the silk thread. He hanged it with evil spirit. At the same time, he pulled hard! "Bang!" It''s like the sound of a balloon being punctured. The skull Knight chasing the warbler is like a girlfriend being breathed. The skull in the armor melts directly and becomes a small pile of white powder. A suit of armor falls on the ground and jingles. Zhou Ze didn''t rest, but rushed to the back of the skeleton knight who was chasing the woman to chop. He tore off the silk thread behind him. The same as the previous one, it turned into a pool of powder, and the old armor and rusty saber fell on the ground. The woman leaned against the wall, gasped heavily, she was different from YingYing and zhouze, it was hard to eat a few knives on the front of a zombie''s body, but she could carry them for several times, before zhouze was cut at the back of his neck by someone else, there was no difference. Of course, there is also the first-class fighting ability of the Skeleton Knight, but the third-class factor of the attack ability is in it. Otherwise, it''s really that kind of vicious terror. Zhou Ze dare not let others cut down his weak position. "Yingying, are you ok?" Zhou Ze saw that the clothes on Yingying''s body were also broken, and there were several bruises on his body. The bruise of zombies is different from that of ordinary people, which is the performance of the body suffering from a blow and the body''s evil gas clotting and blocking. "It''s OK, boss. It''s OK." Warbler and warbler waved their hands and sat down on the ground, and began to recuperate their disordered Qi. The woman also sits on the ground. She is the most tired and nervous one. Other people can carry it for several times. She can''t carry it all at once, so she has to be very careful. "These are the things you bring in?" Zhou Ze asked, pointing to the local powder and armor. The woman nodded, said: "they are the dead attendants in the tomb of King Mu." There are also muwangfu in the ancient city of Lijiang. Many people are influenced by the story of Luding or not so familiar with history. When they come here, they will confuse the muwangfu of Lijiang with that muwangfu, thinking it is the same. In fact, King Mu''s residence was established by muying, the son of Zhu Yuanzhang at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty. Later generations of muying''s descendants were granted the title of Gongyong town in Yunnan. At the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, the 11th grandson of muying, the Duke of Guizhou of that generation, vowed to follow emperor Yongli of the Southern Ming Dynasty to enter Myanmar and was killed in Myanmar.The wooden palace in Lijiang was also given the surname "Mu" by Zhu Yuanzhang. The official position was inherited from the local magistrate of Lijiang. In the eyes of the local people, it was their own wooden Lord. After the end of the Ming Dynasty, this line did not fall, and was conferred by the Qing government, which continued until the end of the Republic of China. "This stone was also stolen from that tomb?" Zhou Ze pointed to the green stone still in Yingying''s hand. "Well." The woman nodded. Yingying then came to zhouze''s side and looked at the blood mark on his back neck. He was very distressed. He sent the stone to zhouze''s nose. "boss, take a breath and it won''t hurt." Zhou Ze took over and took a breath. He felt comfortable. He didn''t even hurt the scar on his neck. He handed the stone to Yingying again If the uninformed outsiders saw this scene, they thought it was the loving couple who were sharing the D-class, and they were still giving way to each other. It was really Lang qingqiyi. The warbler put the stone in front of his nose and took a breath. "Hiss Wow Ah! " The stone in the hands of the warbler and the warbler is directly changed from green to gray white of ordinary stone, which is sucked dry. "Boss, it''s all Yingying. I shouldn''t be greedy to suck so much." "I''m sorry," said Yingying. "It''s OK, let''s not talk about it first, hiss How do I feel? I seem to have forgotten something. " Chapter 631 Finally, Zhou Ze remembered that there was a lawyer who just led two of them away. Zhou Ze ran out of the room and saw lawyer an playing hide and seek with the two skeleton knights in the courtyard. Lawyer an''s white bone hands emit pink smoke, which seems to interfere with the judgment of the two skeleton knights, causing them to move more slowly, which also gives lawyer an the chance to jump and move all the time. However, to Zhou Ze''s surprise, the smell of blood that he had smelled in the room had become more and more intense after he came out. Obviously, many of the residents in this house are estimated to have been poisoned. It''s rare for any evil thing, even if it''s in the sun, to pay more or less attention to a person who has a bad debt and a Lord. It''s really rare to dare to kill so many innocent people directly. If you raise your head three feet, you will be punished if you play too fast. Looking up, Zhou Ze saw that the upper part of the house was covered by a black net, isolated from the inside and outside. Do you deceive yourself. Now it seems that these skeleton knights were triggered by the woman who went into the ancient tomb and stole the green stone, and chased them out of the tomb. They should only act with a pre-set "instinct", so they were so reckless. If someone manipulates it, he can''t kill ordinary people like this. This reminds Zhou Ze of the last time Tiehan appeared: "cheap People........ " "Pa!" Just before Zhou Ze could go downstairs, the door of the house was suddenly pushed open, and four skeleton Knights came in on horseback. Lawyer an looked up and saw the boss standing there. He called for help and said: "boss, I can''t help it!" "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the mind is mysterious!" On the edge of the wall, Xu Qinglang read the pithy formula, and at the same time, he bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the copper coin sword. "Go!" The bronze coin sword turned into a beam of light, which cut directly to the back of the Knights'' brains. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A series of air leakage sounds came. The six skeleton Knights under turned into dust and piled up on the ground. "Fuck!" Lawyer an opened his mouth to look at Xu Qinglang squatting on the wall and exclaimed, "are you breaking through again?" It''s so awesome! "A little more observation." Xu Qinglang jumped down from the fence and explained: "I have good eyes and can see the line behind their heads." Since some of the sea god''s power was sealed in the body, Xu Qinglang''s eyes can sometimes be transformed into snake''s eyes, which are very sensitive to different existence. "I said, this is a puppet. It''s useless to fight." Lawyer an smashed his mouth and saw that the boss had turned on zombie status, and he just couldn''t move these skeleton knights. Of course, in fact, it''s not strong enough to say how strong this thing is. Even in puppets, it''s not a very good thing, because his weakness is too obvious. For example, Xu Qinglang, "whoosh" once, solved six problems directly, and the other party had no reaction time at all. However, in case of surprise, depending on the physical strength of the puppet, it may also play a very terrible role. To say the least, there is no problem in dealing with ordinary people. Zhou Ze repeated the woman''s words, and said the effect of the green stone again. "This thing is for guarding the tomb?" Lawyer an stretches out his feet and kicks the armor. There is a special Rune blessing in the armor. After Xu Qinglang cuts off the line, the rune is destroyed, and the armor becomes an ordinary iron pimple. "Unfortunately, it''s useless for anyone to steal the tomb and take a rocket launcher. This thing can go through the wall. On the second floor, when I came down, the pair of bitter mandarin ducks who had just known each other in bed were directly stabbed into sugar gourds and stuck together. " "Didn''t you go to hi?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Ha ha." Lawyer an sneered. "I looked up at the stars, and I thought something happened tonight, and I was always alert." In fact, what he thought was that he could not afford to do such immoral things as disturbing the market environment, even though he was not poor in money. Xu Qinglang seems to have thought of something and asked: "boss, you said that the corpse poison in the stone had effect on you. That''s not the same as tonic?" Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed a little, and he understood Xu Qinglang''s meaning. In fact, he thought of the speculation, but he was still safe:"It depends on how many stones there are. It''s useless to put them there just like gemstones." "There are many, there is a whole Canyon, the main tomb is built on this canyon, this kind of stone, everywhere there, you can pick it up!" The woman immediately opened her mouth and shouted, she seemed to be over excited. Zhou Ze is not a young man who doesn''t understand. He has to be careful when dealing with people. What''s more, he is a ghost? "What are you doing over there when you have nothing to do?" Can''t get up to smile ha ha to ask a way, but a pair of eyes, have been looking at this woman. "That''s what I agreed with another constable. He needs this. I''ll get it for him, and then she will pay me." "Remuneration? Money of the dead? " "He and I are on the same route. He can help me shape my bones." The woman replied. "Oh." Lawyer an nodded his head. It was boring. He didn''t have much interest in Lijiang''s little ghost being a little constable, but he continued to ask, "what about the others?" "I don''t know. When I came out of the ancient tomb, I followed the guide on the ghost certificate directly, and then came here." "Come on, stop it. Let''s take us to the ancient tomb to have a look. It''s not too late. Boss, there are a lot of people dead in this house. Burn some paper money there and then go." "Can you give me..." "We can spare your life." Lawyer an still interrupted the woman with a smile. For a while, was a bit cold. "We are different from others. Killing a ghost job has no effect on us, and we don''t need to worry about the punishment of the scrotum." Said, lawyer an scratched his head, some regret: "boss, I''m too stiff, and the performance is not up to standard. What should we do if this woman remembers that we are taking us to the ancient tomb to play? Or I''ll take her soul out and search it directly now. she''s just in pain, and soon it''s gone. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Women. "Let''s do it." Zhou Ze gave an order to lawyer an, then looked at YingYing and said, "take some paper money, let''s burn some paper and leave." "All right, boss!" Lawyer an licked his lips, put his hand around the shoulder of the woman, "come on, let''s go there and talk about the price, oh no, talk about the conditions, and you must accompany us comfortably." Yingying goes to the trunk to get the paper money. Zhou Ze lights a cigarette and sees Xu Qinglang squatting on the ground and turning over the armor. "What''s the matter, interested?" Xu Qinglang has always been very interested in this aspect of Fuwen, and has a deep attainments in Fuwen paper and array. The God of the sea in his body was really made by himself. It can only be said that everyone''s chance is different. His master is really a capable person if he looks at it without other factors. "These runes are so damaged that I try to remember some of them and see if I can go back and try to complete them." Zhou Ze smell speech, the brain immediately emerged in the library also appeared a few of this big picture, think about it seems to be good, know the weakness of these big can be said to be nothing, but if others directly into the rash, there are several big words are really convenient. "If you go to the tomb later, you should have a chance to see it. Maybe you can meet something else." Zhou Ze said. "Well." Xu Qinglang nodded, stood up, clapped his hands, looked at Zhou Ze, and said: "in fact, what I''m more interested in is the rune on you. When you go back to the bookstore, when you take a bath, you enter the zombie state. I''ll take a pen and paper to record it." In fact, Zhou Ze himself noticed that it seems that the stimulation in Yeren mountain and the blessing of tens of thousands of military spirits changed the way of expression of his zombie state. It should be another step of evolution. However, thinking of that Japanese underground research institute, even after he died, he still has such a terrible power. What if he is still alive? Everyone is a solid and honest start. People can raise their body to that height, so can they? "Here comes the paper money, boss." Zhou Ze took the paper money from YingYing and took out a lighter and set it on fire at the door of the house. At this time, the black net in the sky has not been completely dispersed, but you don''t need to worry about the intrusion of outsiders. Lawyer an came over with the woman in his arms and looked familiar with her. He said: "we''ve talked about the price. I''ll take care of it. It''s very satisfying for us. We won''t have any other thoughts." It seems to be too straightforward,The female ghost is a little shy. Xu Qinglang noticed that there was a paw mark on the girl''s neck, which should have been left by lawyer an. To bind a person by means of interests, no matter how great the interests are, they will face risks; the best way is to take that person''s life as a threat, which can minimize the risk probability. Xu Qinglang glanced at Zhou Ze, who was still burning money there? Or do you see it and pretend not to see it? I don''t know why, Xu Qinglang thought of the woman she had been in love with twice. She was the white glove sent by the sea god to the world. So, is lawyer an in the bookstore becoming such a role now? The boss is still lazy, still ten fingers do not touch yangchunshui, any invisible and offensive means are all in the charge of lawyer an? Ignite the last piece of paper money in his hand, Zhou Ze stands up, says: "let''s go." "Oh, wait, wait, boss, there is a living person on the roof who is knocked unconscious by me. Let me carry her out so that she won''t be scared to death when she wakes up." Lawyer an said hello and went upstairs. The girl on the top of the building has been lying there for a long time. It is estimated that she was caught in the cold wind. Lawyer an took a look at the little beauty who was negotiating with her about the price. It was a pity. "Talk with me about the price. I saved your life. Talk about the price. Vulgar!" After that, when lawyer an picked her up and prepared to go downstairs, the action stopped suddenly, put her back, then turned around, put his hand under the barbecue rack for a while to grope, then, his eyes were fixed, when he took back his hand, he had a catcher token in his hand! "Haha." Lawyer an sneered. "I''ll tell you how it happened." Chapter 632 Lawyer an pinched the token in his hand, gently stroked it with his fingers, then looked back at the lovely girl beside him, smiled, reached out and flicked it on her face. Next, lawyer an dropped the token under the barbecue. Get up, pick up the girl and go downstairs. Zhou Ze, yingying and Xu Qinglang have been waiting at the door. The paper money has been burnt out. What happened in this house will have nothing to do with them. In fact, there is no direct relationship between them. They just came here to have a rest after their busy work. Who knows this kind of thing will happen. We are not hypocritical people, not to put any pot on their heads. Lawyer an sent the girl to a corner of the ancient city and called the police with her mobile phone. Soon, the police in the ancient city arrived here. After they found the girl, lawyer an went back to the car. In the off-road vehicle, Zhou Zeying and Xu Qinglang all sat in the back, and the woman in the riding suit sat in the copilot''s position. She pointed the way and an lawyer drove. In fact, the distance is not far, even much closer than everyone imagined. It is less than ten kilometers away from the ancient city. There is a river there. It is said that the river water flows down from the Yulong Snow Mountain and is formed by melting the snow on the mountain. "The entrance is at the bottom of the river. There is a gap that adults can''t get in." The woman introduced herself in the car before. Her name is Qin Youlan, from Lijiang, but she is not Naxi, but Han. Of course, when people are dead, it''s useless to care about any race. After seeing Qin Youlan''s asana yoga teacher and dance teacher stretching, Zhou Ze didn''t ask why you can go in this idiot question, instead, he looked at Yingying, "how is your recovery?" "It''s all right, boss." Yingying understood, went to the river and took off his coat. Qin Youlan pointed out the general position and jumped into the river. A series of bubbles soon appeared on the water surface, which was caused by the warbler widening the entrance below. Zhou Ze squatted by the river and smoked. Lawyer an and Zhou Ze are close together. He bumps Zhou Ze with his elbow. Zhou Ze stumbles and falls to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Zhou Ze got up again and looked at lawyer an. Lawyer an nodded and his eyes flashed. Zhou Ze nodded. Lawyer an nodded meaningfully. Zhou Ze took a deep breath and showed a look as expected. Attorney an took a sigh of relief and seemed to be very satisfied with this kind of heart. Shaoqing, Zhou Ze takes out his mobile phone, after a while, lawyer an feels that his mobile phone is shaking. Take it out and have a look at the wechat sent by Zhou zegang: "type it directly." Before they were together, they were playing each other. "It''s not an accident that someone took a catcher token to the house and Qin Youlan located it here." It''s not an accident, it''s designed. After reading this string of words, Zhou Ze finally determined that the cause of this matter was not caused by his failure to "shut down", but by someone planning behind his back. Even, including myself and others now come to this river to prepare for the tomb, which is also in the expected setting of that person. This feeling of being calculated is really uncomfortable, and it''s obvious that he is the gunner of his own people. Zhou Ze looked back and saw Qin Youlan sitting there, frowning slightly. "She should not know for herself." Lawyer an sent a wechat. Zhou Ze''s fingers lingered on the mobile screen for a while, but did not reply to this sentence. Lawyer an seems to have understood Zhou Ze''s meaning, and he specially turned his head to look at Qin Youlan sitting there. That woman has his imposed prohibition. It''s impossible to play so well, isn''t it? Twenty minutes later, the warbler came out of the water. "Boss, after cleaning up, it will be narrower at the entrance, not narrower in. I didn''t go in as you asked." Zhou Ze nodded and said nothing more. Because you don''t know what to say, although Yingying has just been in the cold water for so long, but she is different from ordinary girls after all, she doesn''t even need to talk about the nonsense of drinking hot water and keeping warm. Boss Zhou wants to show, but he has no chance to show. "Go down?" Lawyer Ann asked. Zhou Ze shook his head. If we don''t solve the problems behind us, Zhou will not go on.If you want to get more green stones, you can find a way to wake up Tie Hanhan. Take a risk, Zhou Ze agrees. But if it can be calculated and done for others, boss Zhou doesn''t have such a high consciousness. "Anyway, the tomb can''t run here. It''s not urgent." After that, Zhou Ze stood up and looked at Qin Youlan who was sitting there. "Now, I want to find out what happened to Constable Chen. I remember that when I was in Tongcheng, a constable used a constable''s token to summon ghost errands nearby. I''ll try to see if I can summon more ghost errands from Lijiang or nearby. Let''s give the way to the plate. Go to talk with Qin Youlan again, and ask more details about the matter. " "OK." Lawyer an agrees with Zhou Ze''s choice and drives carefully for thousands of years. "Not down?" Xu Qinglang has been waiting for a long time. "If I don''t go down, I''ll take my food off the car and take it as a picnic." "I''m not hungry." Zhou Ze shook his head, picked up his token and fumbled for it. Lawyer an got up and went to Qin Youlan, but at this time, Qin Youlan, who had been sitting there, suddenly trembled, and then crawled on the ground in great pain. On her face, her sinews were clear and terrible. "Ah!" She cried painfully, her hands scratched hard on the sand and stone ground, raised her head, stared at Zhou Ze and an lawyer, all eyes were the color of prayer. "Damn it, she''s got other people''s prohibitions!" Lawyer an immediately stepped forward to check the situation for her. However, just two steps were taken, lawyer an''s pupil shrank sharply, Zhou Ze also felt that he was wrong, and his reaction was faster than lawyer an''s. when he looked forward, a barrier formed by black fog appeared immediately, blocking himself and the people around him. "Bang!" Qin Youlan''s body is like a balloon full of air, which explodes directly, blood splashes, blood splashes on the black fog immediately makes a sound of "zizizizizi", and blood splashes on other places melt many sand stones together, and there are blue smoke everywhere on the ground. Then, Zhou Ze took away the black fog, and when he looked back at the location before Qin Youlan, he could only see a burning trace of human shape on the ground. A ghost errand died like this, not only the body exploded, but also the soul. Scene, some silence. Although Zhou Ze himself has killed many ghost guards, he can either learn from a famous teacher or rely on his own special ghost guard to act with a larger scale, which can avoid the exploration and punishment of the scrotum. But after all, ghost difference is ghost difference, which represents the decency of the scrotum, but it''s still surprising to say that "destroy" means "destroy". "Is that all?" Lawyer an went to the scorch mark, reached out and rubbed the black ash on his sole. "The people behind the scenes are more decisive than we think." Zhou Ze is looking around. in this way, Qin Youlan should know something else. the so-called speeches and processes agreed with Constable Chen may not stand up to scrutiny. The most important thing is that the person who is really behind the scenes is not only decisive, but also ruthless, or even unscrupulous. Those ordinary people killed in the homestay, kill a ghost in broad daylight, this is to ignore the dignity of both the male and the female, is it so rampant? "What next?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Set up a tent and camp here." Zhou Ze extended his finger to the trace of the human ashes again, "clean up here." With that, Zhou Ze went to the river again and sat down. It''s getting dark, but the stars are beautiful here. Lawyer Ann came over and squatted down. "Notice?" Lawyer Ann asked. Zhou Ze shook his head. "Yes, that guy is so decisive. Even if he calls all the local fish and shrimps, he can''t find out anything. But I can''t help it. Although we were outside the border before, the momentum is really great. Boss, you have walked for two days and two nights with tens of thousands of military spirits. The people in the neighborhood must be aware of something. But in such a short period of time, I have arranged for someone to come here to calculate us, which is really At this point, lawyer an was stunned. "Do you think of it?" Zhou Ze asked.Lawyer an nodded a little ugly. Zhou Ze pulled at the corner of his mouth, his fingernails caught a pebble in front of him, he cut it into pieces in an instant, at the same time, he used a kind of angry airway: "we didn''t plan to come to Lijiang before, we decided to come here on a whim. We may also go to Dali or Lugu Lake. There are many tourist attractions in Yunnan. Since this matter is calculated by others, then, where is there such a clever thing? " He picked up another stone and threw it across the river. "Pa! PA! PA! PA! " Four floats. "It''s estimated that there is no ancient tomb of King Mu at all. That stone was not brought out of the tomb by Qin Youlan, but just used as bait to seduce us." "Whoo..." Lawyer an spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and does not retort. "First, I haven''t made a clear investigation of Mrs. Bai in the bookstore. I''m so tired to have a rest in Lijiang and be calculated by someone''s pie drawing for no reason." "But at least it proves that the man who calculated us has the green stone in his hand, otherwise Qin Youlan will not get it." "But can you find him?" Zhou Ze asked. "With our ability, we can''t find it. Since the other party is so decisive and uses hidden prohibitions to kill directly, it just doesn''t want us to find out who he is." "And then?" "But he made a mistake." Lawyer an pointed to the soles of his shoes, where stood the black ash. "A ghost said kill, kill, kill so many people in the house. Boss, you''re a constable now. You can have the authority to report to the hell department. It''s cheap for the public. Report to the scrotum, ask the scrotum to send a patrol inspector to investigate, I don''t believe it. If a genuine patrol inspector comes, that guy can still hide! " Chapter 633 "Let the hell send someone?" Zhou Ze frowned, because of the relationship between the prince of Taishan Prefecture. Since Zhou Ze became a ghost, the Yin division had little restriction on him, and he didn''t want to deal with Yin division too much. And if there is a person sent by the hell division, it has nothing to do with him. The most important thing is that Zhou Ze''s identity can''t be exposed, and he went through the last time when tie Hanhan killed all sides in hell. He was eager to have nothing to do with the old death of Yin Si. Where could he take the initiative to get together in front of others? Although it is said that the most dangerous place is the safest place, Zhou Ze doesn''t think he can make Yu Zecheng in the scrotum. "You can send an acquaintance to have a serious patrol inspection. That guy can''t hide." Zhou Ze sipped his lips and said, "you and Feng Si''er, how can they mix again?" Xu Qinglang could see the fog in Yeren mountain before, let alone Zhou Ze. With the last experience of going to hell in the fog, if the "coincidental" fog is not controlled by lawyer an, Zhou Ze immediately, Zhou Ze takes out the lighter and prepares to burn the paper. As a result, lawyer an hands in two more banknotes. "Burn it together, boss." "Tip for the fortress?" Zhou Ze said curiously. "It''s hard to be a kid. It''s As he said it, lawyer an felt that he had scolded the boss again, and he immediately smiled and said: "the hell department didn''t pay attention to the grass-roots affairs these years, and we say that it''s not small, but it''s not big. If that guy didn''t follow up and continue to kill ghosts, it must be the bureaucratic attitude of the hell department One more thing is better than one less. However, this has no impact on us. We just need to make sure that the report can be sent up and go through the procedures. Then let Feng Si''er take the initiative to deal with this problem. These two banknotes just want not to be directly submerged by the postal system of the Yin Shi. " "Then how many more can you burn, or can you still have a good wind of scrotum?" "That''s too blinding. If any of the above stupid hangers find out that the income of exorcism is so high, it''s not troubling to specially deduct the letter and ask you for bribes." "Is the food so ugly?" "The living people are greedy for money and are afraid of a face. All of them are shameless." After burning this paper with two Styx notes, Zhou Ze clapped his hands, "how long can he get there?" "We have to go through the procedure. It''ll be a day at best." "Then I''ll have a rest." "All right, boss, I''ll watch for you." YingYing and Xu Qinglang have set up their tents. There are many campers here, but there are not many campers here in the cold winter. Lying in the tent, Yingying soon came in, put Zhou Ze''s head on the root of his thigh, and she gently massaged him. "Hard work." Zhou Ze said. "It''s not hard, boss. You''ve been really hard lately." Zhou Ze closed his eyes and he was really tired. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding Dong Ding Dong The sound of water drops, Zhou Ze found himself sitting by the river, raised his head, the bright sun was hanging in the sky, but it still gave people a sense of gray at present. Lower his head, Zhou Ze looks at the river. The river reflects its own shadow, but the shadow is a little fuzzy. It''s a dream. "Gudu Gudu Gudu... " Under the river, there are bubbles constantly coming out, and the whole river begins to smell fishy. One arm, one leg, tumbled out of the bottom of the river. The whole river was full of broken limbs. "Whoa!" In the middle of the river, there seems to be a black shadow rising out of the water, because in the dense debris, it can''t really be seen at all. But I only feel that I have a pair of eyes, which seem to be staring at myself. If ordinary people had such a dream, they would have been frightened. They would either continue to be confused in the nightmare or wake up in a cold sweat. Zhou Ze was standing at the same place, and the black shadow looked at each other, the black shadow was very calm, Zhou Ze was also very calm, everyone was very calm, all around, there was only the gurgling sound of water and the slight friction of the broken limb debris colliding together. I don''t know how long I watched it,Zhou Ze is a little tired, yawns, waves goodbye to the black shadow, closes his eyes, when he opens his eyes again, Zhou Ze is awake. At this time, he is lying on the bed in the tent, and Yingying is sitting beside playing with his mobile phone. She doesn''t seem to like playing games very much recently, but she likes reading novels. In the bookstore, Zhou Ze once accidentally picked up Yingying''s cell phone at the head of the bed because he cared about Yingying''s thought and life. It is found that in the novels read by Yingying, beauty is the main thing. "Boss, are you awake?" Yingying puts down her mobile phone and comes up to her. "boss, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. You must be exhausted." "How long did I sleep?" "A day and a night, almost thirty hours." Zhou Ze nodded, not surprisingly, not to mention the long boring gaze in the long dream. He was busy in the East and West these days, and his mental consumption was really large. When I wake up, I feel refreshed. Sitting up, Zhou zegang is ready to let Yingying prepare some food for himself, and the tip of his nose smells a strong sour vegetable flavor. "Here they are?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, here they are." Zhou Ze got up and stooped out of the tent. "Hahahaha! Come on, cheers! " Lawyer Ann''s voice came, and he seemed very happy. Zhou Ze looked over there and saw lawyer an sitting on the ground with a woman about 40 years old. Lawyer an insisted on drinking with others. Beside, there is an old woman squatting in front of the small stove to watch the fire, and the small casserole is boiling pickled noodles. When Zhou Ze came out, lawyer an immediately stood up, and the woman also stood up, but she was a bit reserved, a sense of both the rich and the widow. "Boss, ha ha ha ha ha!!!" Lawyer an laughed out of breath and pointed to the woman beside him and said, "boss, Feng Si''er is here." Well, this The woman took a few steps forward and nodded to Zhou Ze. She didn''t flatter him or put on airs. She just said calmly: "I''m in a hurry. There''s no proper body in the funeral hall here in Lijiang, so I have to make do with it." The old woman who is waiting for the small stove looks up and stares at Zhou Ze, whines in a hoarse old voice: "hum, bad guy!" Chapter 634 Feng Si, who was originally elegant and extremely refined, became a middle-aged woman with a rich figure. Her maid Cui Hua''er has become an old woman of more than 70. Her face is wrinkled, but her eyes are flexible, and she speaks with her unique charm. But because of this, it gives people a kind of incomparable feeling. A girl of thirteen or fourteen is cute to you. A girl of twenty-three or four is cute to you. It''s youth. Women in their thirties are cute to you. It''s sexy. 40 years old or * *, but these 70 years old No wonder lawyer an laughs so happily. It''s a scene with too much joy. There are only two tents here. It''s the middle of the afternoon. Lawyer Zhou zean and Feng Si are sitting on the ground without any restraint. After sitting down, Zhou Ze thought of one thing: is there really no proper body in Lijiang''s local funeral parlor? Or is Feng Si intentional? With an lawyer in front of him, Feng Si can''t get down on his knees like an lawyer to Zhou Ze and "the running dog, Xiao Si''er, has asked you to have a good time"; an lawyer is deprived of his family background and is guilty, but Feng Si''er is a serious inspector of the scrotum. I remember that when we took part in the trial, we were waiting in line at the gate of the palace for the judge to arrive. Cui Hua pointed to us directly and scolded them for not being virtuous and stepping on their own vegetables! It can be seen that at least in the circle of patrol inspection, Feng Si''er is also very famous. Otherwise, one of his servant girls could not be so arrogant. Cui Hua''er is a little naive and likes to recite the sayings of the fourth master, but Cui Hua is not dementia; she should be clear in her mind about who should say what and how not to make trouble for her master. But in other words, since Feng Si''er agreed to lawyer an''s request and helped him set up the fog, it is obvious that Feng Si''er has been paying attention to herself for a long time. There was his old boss in front of him, and there was a meeting about Guiyu. He also met in hell and ate the noodles cooked by Cuihua himself. At this point, you say that Feng Si''er saw through everything, not necessarily, but if he didn''t see anything, it would be insulting to others'' intelligence. So he didn''t dare to put on airs. In the capacity of patrol inspection and the dignity of the imperial emissary, he won''t do this because it''s stupid. Therefore, when I came here, I deliberately chose a temporary body like this for myself and Cuihua, which can directly solve the most difficult problems. Everyone laughs, and the atmosphere enlivens. "The matter, an GE has already told me, Mr. Zhou, what I want to ask now is your attitude, you must find out that person, right?" Zhou Ze nodded. Feng Si nodded, "I see." Only these three words, he didn''t say how to do it or where to start the investigation, but since lawyer Laian is so keen to get him, he should also be clear about the energy of a genuine patrol inspection. Maybe some things, lawyer an is really hard to do because he has no official body, but he knows that patrol inspection with official body can be done, which is enough. "It will take a little time to find out the clue of that man. At present, the bottom of the river means something. If we touch the bottom of the river, we will pass the time." After Feng Si finished, he looked at Zhou Ze again. "Mr. Zhou, what do you think It''s a great honor to ask for the opinions of a captor several times at this time. Lawyer an is watching the scene, and his smile slowly fades away. In ancient palaces or wealthy families, if a woman is pregnant or has a moon, she often arranges her sister or a girl from her mother''s house to serve her man. This is a way of retaining favor, and it''s also a way of keeping rich water away from the outside world. But this sad, only I can understand. "Good." Zhou Ze nodded and stood up. Feng Si also got up, eyes and an lawyer staggered. The river is not big. Naturally, there is no surging waves. Of course, Zhou Ze did not see any place similar to the bloody dense in his dream. "Since the one wants to lead you down, there should be his arrangement at the bottom." As he spoke, Feng Si''er looked at the warbler standing behind Zhou Ze, and said: "go down to investigate..." "She''s afraid of water." Zhou Ze interrupts Feng Si''s words. It''s not a tone of negotiation. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A warbler is a warbler.Feng four nodded, but could not see anything on his face. Instead, he made a ring of fingers. "Fourth master!" Over seventy years old Cui Hua''er came. "Go down and have a look. Destroy it." "Yes, sir." Cuihua began to undress and people began to turn around and avoid. If it''s Cuihua of normal age, if you take off your clothes, you won''t wriggle. To avoid it is more like a pretense. But Cuihua now occupies the body of an old woman in her seventies. It''s not to prevent men and women deliberately. It''s just to be afraid of spicy eyes. "Poof!" Cuihua jumped into the water. Feng Si stared at the water and didn''t speak again. Zhou Ze is standing beside Feng Si. To be honest, he is a little tired. At first, we were all acquaintances, so we could be at liberty. But when Feng Si''er came, although he had been very modest, there was still a gap in his heart. It''s like the guests come to our house, so we have to behave ourselves and let them watch our jokes. Before long, bubbles began to appear continuously on the river surface, is a big bubble, cracks after rolling up, and also emits heat. Feng Si spread out his palm and walked two steps to the river. At this time, something floats out, it''s a leg, because it''s upside down, and the part that comes out of the water is only that foot and the small half of the leg, which is a bit like a synchronized swimming performance. Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed, and lawyer an was also surprised. Yingying covered her mouth, because it was not Cuihua''s leg. Some people who are addicted to the color of food or feet can see the legs and know people. but they don''t need it at this time, because Cuihua occupies the body of an old woman, and the legs at that age are still very recognizable. At this time, it is a smooth and white leg with a bell hanging at the ankle. If it was Yingying who went down, Zhou Ze would not calm down, but at this time, Feng Si continued to stand there and spread his hands to watch as if nothing had happened. Next, is a hand floating out, is followed by a leg, in five minutes, Zhou zemeng''s pictures are presented in reality. On the river, is full of broken limbs. Moreover, these amputated limbs are not puffy at all. You should know that even normal people will have white skin when they are in a bath for a long time. But many amputated limbs here are very "fresh", even more fresh than the seafood counter in the supermarket. Xu Qinglang walked over and grabbed an arm, like picking a lotus root from the river. Lao Xu looked at the food carefully like a chef in the market, then turned around and handed this arm to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze''s hand was in his trouser pocket and he didn''t reach for it. "Ha ha, these broken limbs have been treated with water-proof and anti-corrosion treatment, and the treatment is very delicate. Look at the position of the incision, the cutting is very smooth, the lines are very natural, and the knife is exquisite." Introduced by Xu Qinglang. "Do you think it''s braised or steamed?" Zhou Ze saw old Xu''s input and couldn''t help but cooperate. Xu Qinglang was stupefied for a moment, shook his head and said, "how can I eat anything that has been made antiseptic?" Then, Xu Qinglang threw his hand into the river again. "No cooking before you wash your hands Oh no, you don''t have to cook today. Let''s go to take out. " Zhou Ze reminds me. Xu Qinglang nodded and answered. Up to now, the Cuihua has not come out. Feng Si squatted down by the river, took out a piece of incense and put it in the river bank. The fragrance ignited and smoke curled up. After another ten minutes, the water surface changed again, the red color came out from below, dyed the river red instantly, and then matched with the broken limbs on the river, which really complemented each other. At this time, a black figure appeared from the bottom of the water. "Fourth master!" It''s Cuihua. Feng Si smiled a little, but Zhou Ze suddenly frowned at this time, because of the blood and water, Cuihua seemed to have changed her personality at this time, and then she thought of the scene in her dream. Zhou Ze immediately looked at Feng four, ready to sound warning. But before Zhou Ze opens his mouth,A whip appeared in Feng Si''er''s hand, lashed fiercely to the river, lashed to the woman who had just called his fourth master. Women''s mouths seem to spit out a white light, but they are scattered by the whip before they fly far out, and the trend of the whip is not decreasing, directly hit the woman''s body. "Hum!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!" A cloud of black air rose, and the whole river began to rumble like a basin of boiling water. After Feng Si''er whipped it out, another hand pressed it, and the half burnt fragrance suddenly suspended. "The separation of yin and Yang, the separation of people and ghosts, Amnesty!" Wisps of white smoke erupted rapidly, and the black shadows that had just emerged from the river were directly and forcibly detained. "Ghost door open!" In front of Feng Si, there was a black circle, the black shadows that were forcibly detained were directly thrown into the circle, that is to say, into hell. For a while, the original turbulent and noisy river suddenly returned to quiet. It seemed that the woman was going to drill into the river. Feng''s wrist turned, the whip rolled, and the woman was tied first, then dragged to the shore. After landing on the bank, the woman''s body shrank rapidly and became an old tortoise. However, the old tortoise''s shell was covered with long black hair, which also delayed to the side of the body. "What is this?" Xu Qinglang looks at lawyer an. Lawyer an glanced at Xu Niang and said: "your close relative, River God." Chapter 635 Zhou Ze went to the turtle curiously. He didn''t know whether it was because he left the water or because he had been whipped by Feng Si''er before; at present, it was decaying at a speed visible to the naked eye. A pool of red, white and black pus had already flowed out from under its belly, sending out a stench. After only watching for a while, Zhou Ze couldn''t stand it. He stood up and left a little bit. "Boss, essential balm." Yingying comes forward very attentively and hands Zhou Ze the small bottle containing Fengyoujing. This time out, Yingying brought a lot of salutes and prepared a lot of things. Zhou Ze poured out some of them and rubbed them between his upper lip and nose, which made him feel more comfortable. At the same time, he did not forget to open his mouth and joked: "how can the river god explain this to you? Shouldn''t you come out and ask you: young patrol inspection, are you throwing a gold axe or a silver axe?" Feng Si listened and smiled politely. Xu Qinglang looked at his "close relative" curiously, a sea god, a river god, it can be called "close relative". Zhou Ze suddenly thinks that Lao Xu''s taste has become a little too heavy recently. He doesn''t know whether it''s the reason for his fusion with the sea god or whether he''s really released himself recently. when Zhou Ze sees Xu Qinglang, he even takes a branch to stir up the rotten turtle. can''t help but remind him: "expired food." He was really afraid of Xu Qinglang''s sudden fancy. He wanted to make a dish out of the old turtle. With Xu Niang''s cooking skills, he might have the ability to get rid of the rotten meat taste and serve it to himself and the security teacher quickly. then he stood next to him and looked at it contentedly. "Unfortunately, the shell has rotted." Xu Qinglang has some regrets. He can''t eat meat for sure. but turtle shell is still useful. But at present, the old tortoise is totally useless. You put it in a bag and it will turn into a bag of pus in a quarter of an hour. You can''t even find a hard piece that can be picked up. At this time, a person appeared on the river again, is an old woman. "Fourth, I''m coming up!" Feng four nodded, obviously, this is the real green flower. Cuihua swam to the surface of the water, wrapped with a large piece of water grass, which is also very good, it is equivalent to wearing a layer of clothes. She also didn''t bother to change clothes at this time, and reported directly: "fourth master, it seems that the hole has just been widened, and there are traces left recently." This is naturally the hand brush of Yingying before. Yingying had been ordered by Zhou Ze to widen the hole to facilitate subsequent access. "Then I went straight in, who knew that it was full of blocked arms and legs, and I pulled them out one by one. It''s so much. Look at it... " As she said, Cuihua also pointed to the river, "when she had finished pulling her arms and legs, there was a long Hairy Turtle blocking the mouth, it was just like a anal plug, it was tightly plugged. They split for a long time, dragged for a long time, and then pulled out the old tortoise. The old tortoise is a bit of a doorway, but after pulling it out, I don''t care. Anyway, I know there is a fourth master on it, and the old tortoise can''t do anything. Who knows that after pulling out the old turtle, there is blood pouring from the inside. It tastes sour and stronger than my pickled pickles! When the blood passed, I went in to have a look. There was a platform inside. I didn''t know why. The platform wasn''t covered with water. There was an iron shelf on it. There were chains and torture tools hanging on it. Some were made of iron and some were made of stone. It''s not a big place and there are not many things. That''s all. " "Well." Feng Si stretched out his hand and patted Cui Hua''er on the head, saying: "you''ve done a good job. Go and change your clothes." "Yes, fourth master." When Cui Hua comes to the warbler, because people are old, their size and size will shrink. At this time, Cui Hua needs to look up at the warbler''s face, "Hello, I''d like to wear a suit of clothes for you!" Yingying looks at zhouze and sees zhouze nodding. Yingying takes Cuihua to the tent to find clothes. Lawyer an came to Feng Si''er to discuss with him, but he didn''t hold down his voice, so he seemed very magnanimous Feng Si nodded, "it should be. It seems that it has been some years, at least before the Republic of China."Before the Republic of China, it has been at least 100 years since now. Zhou Ze leaned over Xu Qinglang and poked him with his elbow. Xu Qinglang is going to discuss a few words with them. Zhou Ze stabbed him and understood. The boss asked him what it meant to seal the acupoint. "It''s a saying in Fengshui. For example, if a place has suffered bad luck all the time, the local people will think that Fengshui has a problem, and acupoint sealing, like acupuncture for human body, is a measure to correct Fengshui. Even in modern times, in some villages in the countryside, we can see a brick wall or a concrete wall in some fields, which has no use at all, but stands alone. This is what may have happened to the local area. Please ask Mr. Yin and yang to do "acupoint sealing" advice. " Lawyer an smiled and pointed to the river. He said to Feng Si, "Si''er, let them live. They are all cultural relics." Only then did Zhou Ze realize that the debris of the severed limbs on the river gathered in this reach, and they have not drifted along the river since they emerged. In the dark, it seems that there is something that has always bound and drawn them here. Feng Si''er drew out his own whip again, and for a while, the debris began to drift downstream. It is estimated that children living in the lower reaches will soon be frightened by this scene. "It''s exquisite workmanship. I want to take one back for collection." Xu Qinglang said with regret. Zhou Ze turned a white eye to Xu Qinglang, wondering if he had been too careless with him recently, which made him look like this? But when I thought about that when I first met him, Lao Xu made two skins and accompanied them to dinner every day, it seems that Lao Xu was heavier at the beginning, it''s just that he looks better, so it''s unconsciously overlooked. "Yes, cultural relics. Although they are made of living people, they are as valuable as the Loulan ancient corpse and the Egyptian mummy." Lawyer Ann said. A few years ago, when the domestic economic conditions began to improve and the archaeological craze began to appear, many people actually went to the desert to dig up mummies for sale. There is another famous one, who specializes in digging up those ancient mummies and selling them to the British, which made a lot of money. But then he was caught and shot. In fact, just look at these hands and feet. They have been immersed in water for so long, but they are still so fresh. Apart from many other complex factors, these things are really "works of art". It is also the crystallization of the wisdom of the ancient working people. "It''s relatively close to the ancient city. If there''s no accident, it may be something happened to the local Muwang mansion during that time. Then we found a Taoist xuanxiu and made a cave sealing here under the guidance of that man." In the past six hundred years, Lijiang is the most prosperous and powerful "earth emperor" of the wood Lord family, who has gone through several dynasties. Think about how much money the village head over there can earn in a year. How about six hundred years in a row? "This old tortoise was found and forced to be sealed in the cave when it was first sealed. Today, there are no gods of mountains, rivers and lakes in the world. Even those who used to have official bodies are in a state of disrepair. It''s funny that the old turtle just seemed to want to bite me back, pretending to be Cuihua and trying to fool me. " Feng Si said with a smile. These mountain and river monsters naturally have their own doorways. Water is a kind of carrier of "illusion", because it can reflect light, so it has the hint of bewitching people. Most of the monsters born in the water have similar skills. At this time, Cuihua changed her clothes and came out, wearing a sports suit. "Draw what you see below." Feng Si ordered. "Yes, fourth master." "I have pen and paper here." Xu Qinglang takes out a box from his tent, takes out a pen and paper and hands it to Cuihua. He likes drawing symbols at ordinary times. These things are naturally long-lasting. Cuihua is not polite either. She spread out the paper, took a mat, and then squatted down to start painting. "Oh, I can''t see it. It''s hidden." Zhou Ze exclaimed. The warbler on the edge tooted his mouth! Jealous! She is a maid, and she is a maid herself. How could she be compared with others? Zhou Zeyuan thought that this silly girl could do nothing but pickle. Unexpectedly, she was really versatile. In a short time, a three-dimensional sketch jumped onto the paper. This is a platform, there is an iron frame on the platform, and there is a chain on it. There is an axe similar to Baogong''s "Goutou guillotine" beside it, and a series of other things are torture tools.Lawyer an and Feng Si''er have a look at each other. They didn''t respond to Cuihua''s oral introduction of the following situation. But when they saw the layout of this picture, their faces became much heavier than before. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinglang squatted down, picked up the pen that Cuihua had just put down, he made a point on the axe, broadsword, iron frame and other tools beside the iron frame, saying: "the layout of these things coincides with the Fengshui technique, which is a killing array." "Killing battle?" Zhou Ze Leng for a moment, "murderer?" Xu Qinglang shakes his head, specially looks back at Zhou Ze standing behind him, says: "this is the Fengshui layout of breaking evil spirit, killing zombies!" Feng Si nodded and echoed: "that''s right, the arrangement of killing zombies. Maybe there were zombies here a hundred years ago. The people of the Lord Mu''s mansion invited a yin-yang master with deep Taoism to seal the cave here, which was also a trap. But I don''t know how. This trap doesn''t work. In this way, the man who designed Mr. Zhou should be a native, or else he would not know that there is such a place. That person, the purpose of is very direct, is to kill you. " Chapter 636 Hearing these words, Zhou Ze''s first reaction was not that someone wanted to kill me. But: I''m sorry I didn''t let my warbler down. No matter how good the Fengshui killing array is, if Zhou Ze goes in, it''s hard to say whether he can trap himself. After all, he is different from the traditional zombies. Where do traditional zombies have souls? For example, there is no Yingying or little boy. Add in some special honey confidence. No matter how dangerous you are, you will always believe that you can break the chance and probability. But if the warbler and the warbler go down, there may be a big problem. Since the other party intentionally leads him and others here, he must have some confidence in the following arrangement. Even if you can''t kill yourself, there is still a great possibility to kill Yingying. Just, Zhou Ze really doesn''t know who is going to kill himself in Yunnan? For nearly two years since I joined the company, I have nothing to do with tie Hanhan''s killing all sides in hell. After all, no one knows his identity in the world except for Meng Po of naiheqiao. Win hook in hell, but also deliberately blurred Zhou Ze''s identity and appearance, will not be found. Since he became a ghost, he has also been benevolent and benevolent. Not to say that people love flowers to see flowers bloom, but also can not leave a few enemies right. Well, most of the enemies have been uprooted. Mrs. Bai''s affairs have not been fully taken care of with the monk, but they should not have much to do with Yunnan. This time''s calculation should be the local local snake in Yunnan. Feng Si didn''t ask Zhou Ze about his enemy''s mental retardation. In his status, he naturally understood that many times, you were targeted and calculated, not because you offended him. Although it''s hard to understand, there is no lack of people who are not self-interest, especially those with red eye disease. Zhou Ze took tens of thousands of military spirits to walk from the rain forest for two days. Anyone who has a better sense of smell in the nearby area should be able to detect the movement. If someone has any idea about it, it is not impossible. It''s just that this man has a big appetite and a deep foundation. The ghost said that he would make use of it and then destroy it. The ordinary people said that he would kill it if he killed it, and they were not afraid to make taboos. Do you know that if there is a God in the first three feet, even if there is no investigation and accountability of the scrotum, you will not be afraid of the scourge if you act recklessly without any cause and effect? There is a kind of madness in this man''s way of doing things. "The results of the investigation, how long will it take to get out?" Lawyer an looks at Feng Sier. When it comes to this step, it doesn''t mean that no matter what you leave Yunnan directly, you can get rid of this right and wrong. Besides, other people have calculated that they are going to die. Where else can you shrink your head and hide as a turtle? At that time, it was also a trump card patrol inspection. Lawyer an also knew that as long as the other party was a person with the identity of the scrotum, it was not difficult to investigate the traces by virtue of the ability of the scrotum. Feng Si''er smiled and said, "it''s estimated that it''s fast. In fact, there are already some eyebrows, but we have to wait for more accurate information. Are you going to run around with me?" Now that I''m out and I''ve promised, I''ll have to do something beautiful. Feng Si''er can''t do the same thing as lawyer an''s. Therefore, it is necessary to make a good impression on the other party and form a good relationship if you do things in a beautiful way. Thinking of the good fortune, I didn''t pursue the matter of Guiyu last time except for the contradiction between Cui Hua''er and him. I have already sold a person''s love. As for Cui Hua''er, Feng Si''er knows her maidservant and who will have an overnight feud with her? "By the way, Mr. Zhou, that piece of ghost jade?" Feng Si asked Zhou Ze. I just thought about it, but I didn''t feel the ghost jade breath from Zhou Ze. "Oh, I''m free." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Feng Si. Of course, Zhou Ze could not tell Feng Si that Guiyu had died bravely. When he was facing the Changshi in the palace, Guiyu was forced to rush up by himself, and then was directly strangled by the Changshi. After all, the level of ghost jade and that of the regular servant are like loach in the stinky ditch and Jiaolong in the sky, which are far from each other. Of course, Feng Si''er doesn''t believe this, and Zhou Ze knows that he won''t believe it, but Zhou Ze knows better that Feng Si''er can''t go to ask shi Changshi about it. The existence of shichangshi is too high-end. It''s the arrangement that the Bodhisattva is going to replace Yanluo in Shidian hall. Even after the Yinsi army set out, many Yanluo appeared, and shichangshi didn''t show up again, which can be seen that their identities can''t be exposed temporarily."In that case, I have a gadget here. I came out of hell and brought it with me." With that, Feng Si''er reached into his pocket and took out a bloody bracelet, which was very small. Can''t get up to squint beside, a kind of crisis feeling that leads the wolf into the room comes. Come out of hell to work and bring gifts? It''s taken by accident. Who believes it? It must have been a matter of care! Zhou Ze reached for it. The bracelet seemed to be ordinary, and its touch was also ordinary. But he knew that it was impossible for Feng Si''er to send any ordinary things to sell RMB to improve his life? Turning it over carefully, Zhou Ze found that there seemed to be a centipede in the bracelet. Zhou Ze tried to inject a little evil spirit into it. For a while, the centipede in the blood jade seemed to come alive. It flew out of the blood jade and was swimming around the back of Zhou Ze''s hand. However, this centipede is smaller than the common centipede, only as big as the nail plate. It''s lucky that it can go out and bite people without being blown away by the wind. At the moment, it seems that it''s too Kawaii, and it''s also like the fatigue of a little milk dog and a little milk cat. It''s not ugly. In ordinary people''s aesthetic, the centipede has so many legs, which makes people feel sick. But this small one can give people a kind of naive feeling. Since you have sent something, you must make it clear about its value. Otherwise, it would be a great loss if you didn''t please others. Feng Si immediately said: "I got this by accident in hell. It''s a blood fetus. It''s the consciousness that the hell ghost gas condenses. It has no form. Mr. Zhou doesn''t think he''s very small now, but it''s just because this thing has to be raised from the beginning, so it''s loyal and reliable, so I''ve always stayed by my side and didn''t move it. " That is to say, it''s a matter of cultivation. It also has the function of recognizing the Lord. It''s estimated that it''s really precious. Feng Si is also going to give it to others, so he hasn''t moved it. It''s always sealed in the blood jade. "How about ghost jade?" Zhou Ze asked. "It is more murderous than ghost jade, just like the Tibetan Mastiff in the Yang. Usually I can''t see it, but after the order is issued, it can bite the target and never let go. But it''s a little difficult to raise. It doesn''t like to swallow blood like ghost jade, but likes to swallow evil spirit or ghost spirit. Mr. Zhou can wear it on his body and play like an ancient jade. Let it stay by your side and absorb it slowly. " Zhou Ze nodded and collected the blood jade. After the ghost jade disappeared, he really lacked this kind of thing. No matter in the fight or in the exploration, he had an invisible helper with him, which really helped a lot. As for the feeding problem, if it''s to be raised with blood food like Guiyu, boss Zhou can''t do such a thing, but since it can be nourished by evil spirit, he should just take one more warbler with him. This is also a different place for Zhou Ze and others. For others, blood food is nothing more than killing some people''s lives. Instead, it''s simple, and pure evil spirit or ghost spirit is their most precious source. How can it be used as feed? But Zhou Ze doesn''t have this problem. He''s always full of essence and self overflowing anyway. otherwise, Orioles can''t sleep with themselves and have blood changes. "It''s worth a lot of money. It''s bleeding a lot this time," lawyer an said with a smile Although fighting for favor is fighting for favor, in the mind of lawyer Ian, he is willing to help Feng Si''er to raise his hand, set off the value of this thing on the side by him, and let Zhou Ze inherit Feng Si''s affection even more. Sometimes Zhou Ze wondered what kind of entanglement between Feng Si''er and an''s lawyer was. Feng Si, with a reserved smile, didn''t have the arrogance of giving things to others. Instead, he picked up the drawing that Cuihua had just drawn and pointed to the top of it, saying: "it can be seen that in those days, Lord Mu did invite Yin and Yang Masters with deep Taoism. This layout is very ingenious. Moreover, there is an old turtle here who has been sealing the acupoints for more than a hundred years. The accumulated air of Fengshui has reached a very strong level. The debris of the severed limbs was thrown out but still coagulated and remained here instead of drifting away along the river, which is also the reason. Mr. Zhou, Tianyu will not take the blame instead, since the acupoint has been opened, then in the next few days, the evil spirit of fengshui, which has accumulated for more than a hundred years, will naturally evaporate, which is a great waste. Do you know the array Feng Si''er looks at Xu Qinglang. "A little." Xu Qinglang replied. Feng Si''er takes a look at Xu Qinglang''s chest, obviously,He knows that Xu Qinglang''s words have the element of modesty. "Change the array, change the breaking spirit to gathering spirit." As he said, Feng Si''er faced Zhou Ze, "Mr. Zhou, dare not go to that punishment platform?" This is Feng Si''s second gift, nourishes the body with the evil spirit, this is enough to see, his investigation on Zhou Ze is indeed in-depth. However, I thought my sincerity was high enough, but next Zhou Ze''s response still left Feng Sier somewhat unexpected. "I dare not." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Feng Si. "Poop!" Lawyer Ann. Chapter 637 Many of Feng Si''er''s following words were stuck by boss Zhou''s "I dare not" sentence; even the curve turned a little too fast, and Feng Si''er was a little bit hurt. What does the great sage want to go here? He steps on the South sky and breaks the sky. If you can''t go back, Oh, you won''t go back. Zhou Ze is not willing to risk Yingying. Of course, he is not willing to risk himself. If tie Han doesn''t fall asleep, he will definitely cry out in his heart with his brand like Sentence breaking tone: "go Eat Ah Look Door Dogs... " It''s a pity that the goods are sleeping now. Zhou Ze suddenly felt a little melancholy when he was filling these pictures with his own brain in his mind. Without winning, Zhou Ze didn''t dare to swallow a few things. If he killed himself, it would be fun. This time he agreed to come to Yunnan. Boss Zhou has made great improvement in his original attitude towards life, but he has to bite at a time and walk step by step? Everything has to be done slowly. Zhou Ze doesn''t want to live too hard. If you live to fight for the sake of hatred, what''s the point of living? It''s a pity that he didn''t bring the little boy this time, otherwise, Zhou Ze would really like to give the little boy this "creation", anyway, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick, if there is an accident, it''s an accident. "I don''t think it''s necessary. The following situation is not completely clear. It''s too risky and not worth it. I can''t wait for the guy behind the scenes to be caught. After finishing the cooking, let''s get this one. Lao Xu, can you arrange a formation to block the hole? " It''s a little bit of a hindrance, after all, it''s a good place. Xu Qinglang shook his head in embarrassment. "Where can I find another turtle?" Those broken limbs and debris are the assistance of filling. That old turtle is the real key. It''s a bit difficult to find some mountain essence and lake monsters this year. It depends on luck and chance. Feng Si shook his head, walked to the river and pinched the seal with both hands. For a while, people only thought that the wind here seemed to be slower. "It''s blocked, but it won''t be long." Feng said. "Well, it''s better for you to work hard." Lawyer an patted Feng Si on the shoulder and reminded him, "let''s get down to business first." What''s more, don''t rush to flatter before you do your business well. "I have to wait a little longer. I''m sure it will be determined in another half day." "Are you hungry?" At this time, Cuihua asked, then looked at us expectantly, hoped that we could cooperate with ourselves to say "hungry!". "Cuihua, help Mr. Zhou adjust his body. He has some dark injuries." Feng Si skipped the question directly. "Yes, fourth master." Cuihua looks at Zhou Ze and points to the tent next to her. Zhou Ze remembered that Cuihua was still a super big cow. At the beginning, he helped the monkeys in the bookstore to treat their injuries. Lawyer an once said that this was a born nurse. At the beginning, I couldn''t bear to be chased and killed so fast, it was Cuihua who gave him milk. Although I don''t think I have any major physical problems, I don''t want to do anything without free spa. Anyway, I also spend time here. Zhou Ze got into the tent and lay down on the sheet. When Cuihua came in, Yingying followed. "Well, I''m not interested in your boss." Cuihua guesses Yingying''s mind and directly connects with Dao. In her eyes, only the fourth master is good in the world. Other men are mud and stinky. Yingying''s eyes deliberately swept back and forth on Cuihua''s body, cold tunnel: "you think more." "Eh!" Kingfisher gas, ah ah ah! Which woman doesn''t love beauty? She wanted to use the body of a girl in her twenties and eighties, but the fourth master refused to let her choose the body of the old woman. Even the fourth master himself also chose a middle-aged woman with the body of a man. Yingying kneels down beside zhouze and cushions the pillow for zhouze. Cuihua also knelt down and put her hands directly on zhouze''s chest. Later, a warm current directly flows into Zhou Zeti. Boss Zhou feels that his muscles and soul have been relaxed at this moment, it''s like that young people always feel nothing when they stay up late smoking and drinking. but the problems left over by old people will be calculated with you.Cuihua is helping Zhou Ze clean up his body at this time. Seeing her boss is so comfortable, Yingying frowns slightly beside her, looks up at Cuihua again, Yingying doesn''t envy that she can make pickled vegetables, anyway, there is Xu Niangniang in the bookstore, who is good-looking and skilled. If the boss really starts to hook and fish, Yingying can default that he is small. Since ancient times, the custom of liking Longyang has been very popular, especially in big houses or rich families, and even once became popular. But Cuihua is a painter and a healer, which makes Yingying feel frustrated and useless. At this time, Yingying feels that she has a hand on her thigh, Yingying lowers her head and sees the boss looking at her. For a time, there was no trouble. One side of Cuihua tooted her mouth, fuck, I''m serving you conscientiously, you''re watching the pot in the bowl, when I''m serving you very well, right? At present, Cuihua decided to improve the service level, put her heart and soul into it, soon, she said: "there''s a deficit in your body, forget it, I''m in a good mood today, help you mend it!" Boss Zhou''s hand is caressing Yingying''s thigh at this time, at the beginning, he didn''t hear the meaning of Cuihua clearly, but soon, he is stunned, he immediately shouts: "stop!" But Cuihua has already begun, Zhou Ze only thinks that the feeling of the original stream flowing in his body disappears, and becomes a big river rolling eastward! Cuihua was very happy at the beginning, there was a happy smile on her face, which means that I can do a good job, right? Then, her face changed, that''s the case, the old lady is going to be squeezed dry! Cuihua immediately wants to take back her hands, but her hands are as if they were clinging to zhouze''s chest. They can''t be taken down at all, as if they were bound by bandages layer by layer. "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" Cuihua cried out in fear. She just felt that the power in her soul was being pumped into Zhou Ze''s body. She couldn''t control it at all. The tent was immediately opened and lawyer Feng Si and an probe in. "Fourth, fourth, help me, help me, help me Cuihua screamed. At the age of 70, she looked almost 90 years old. Her face was dusky. But Cuihua only felt that the thing she found was like a bottomless hole. She had been sucked so much, but she didn''t even stir up a little water flower. Zhou Ze wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t move. He felt very stiff all over. He didn''t expect that Cuihua could sense that position, that was the sleeping iron Han Han, the iron Han Han was overdrawn seriously, and fell into a permanent sleep directly, is this the strength of Cuihua alone can supplement? Even if the Cuihua is dried directly, it''s estimated that Tiehan in the deep sleep will not have any reaction because of this. He can''t even smash his mouth. Lawyer an immediately reached out his white bone hand and seized one of Cuihua''s hands. Feng Si''er''s hand is to hold Cuihua''s other hand, two people look at each other, and work together! "Hum!" Cuihua was dragged down and directly fell to the ground. The 70 year old woman who was originally on her upper body stopped eating with this collision, and a black soul came out. Feng Si''er immediately pinches the rhyme and opens his mouth. Cuihua''s soul flies into Feng Si''er''s mouth. Once the soul leaves the blessing of the body, it will automatically start to fade in this sunny place. Cuihua is not a lonely soul and wild ghost, but if the soul continues to drift in the sunny place, it will probably become a lonely soul and wild ghost. Even the fierce ghosts in the sun, for their serious identity of the Yin division, are also the top-level things. At the beginning, boss Zhou had enough of this pain when he was "soul drifting". Therefore, Feng Si took Cuihua directly into his body and let his body and soul nourish and protect the soul of Cuihua. It is estimated that Cuihua can''t come out again in this trip to the sun.Zhou Ze also took a long breath and immediately sat up. Yingying quickly reached out and supported her boss on the shoulder. Zhou Ze clapped the Yingying''s hand to show that he was OK. It''s really nothing, to say a thousand things, I belong to the passive cool side, but it''s supplement, and there''s no consumption. When Feng Si''s eyes fell on Zhou Ze, he narrowed a little, but soon recovered as usual. He investigated Zhou Ze and knew that there was something strange in Zhou Ze''s body, which was also Zhou Ze''s dependence. However, Feng Si didn''t think that the owner of the sea of the netherworld was sealed in Zhou Ze''s body. He just guessed which great man''s ghost was sealed in Zhou Ze''s, the highest, just a judge or something. "Cuihua, are you ok?" Zhou Ze asked. Feng Si shakes his head. "It''s OK, Mr. Zhou. She has a good rest. It doesn''t matter when she goes back to hell." "That''s good." Zhou Ze also put down his mind. no matter what other thoughts Feng Si had, people came to help him this time, if he sucked up his maid, he always felt embarrassed. In order to ease the atmosphere, lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze and said, "Hey, the boss needs a little more recently. Well, I''ll go back to Lijiang City later. Let''s find a place for gologle? " After that, lawyer an looked at Yingying again and joked: "Yingying should not be angry, right? Don''t worry, even if the boss is interested in someone, we will be together for one night and not take them back to the bookstore. " "No way!" The warbler and the warbler shook their heads directly and firmly. "Well, our warblers are jealous, too." Lawyer an laughs and says that women are women indeed. Yingying looked at lawyer an seriously and said: "no matter what happened before, no other men are allowed to touch the woman who has been used by the boss. She needs to redeem herself. Oh no, take care of her. If you have seeds, you have to take them home! The blood of the Zhou family can''t wander outside. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Chapter 638 Yingying didn''t mean to show anything. She could also hear that lawyer an''s words were full of ridicule. But there were some things that men could ridicule, but she couldn''t help being serious. Although Yingying also knows that her boss has a high vision. Ordinary women can''t see him, and she won''t go to such a place with Lao Dao or an lawyer. But there is a special introduction to men''s temperament in the self-cultivation of the maid. it''s human nature to say how upright and restrained you look. It''s possible that a person is almost there in the hotel, he may go there to buy a dish, a few days ago, Yingying saw a news story. A man and his girlfriend and a group of friends had barbecue. He went to the toilet, but he also went to the side of the street to find a woman, who happened to meet the police to sweep the yellow. Yingying doesn''t object to her boss''s going there, but she has to have the style of a first wife. Lawyer an shakes his head, he feels that the feudal residual poison is harmful to people, at the same time, ten thousand envious small volcanoes are erupting wildly! Because Cui Hua''er was gone, there was no pickled vegetable for dinner. He ordered takeout. Lawyer an showed off his treasure and gave Feng si a bottle of Bi''An flower oral liquid. We had a simple but delicious meal. After dinner, Feng four points three incense, silently writes and draws in his palm for a long time, then stands up, smiles: "I found it." Zhou Ze didn''t know exactly how to find it, but he had his own way to come to the scrotum. In recent years, the nickname "Skynet" system of the outside world has gradually become popular in Yangjian. but it is more delicate in Yinsi. People always die. As long as they die in hell, there are files in Yinsi, plus so many pairs of eyes; even though the ghost base in Yangjian has been corrupted and degenerated, it is a hundred footed insect that is dead but not stiff You can still do something with a few lashes. The big guy picks up the things, the packing that should be packed, the throwing away, then, revenge. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lashihai now has few tourists, not because of the off-season of tourism, but because of the recent environmental renovation and the suspension of many nearby tourism projects. Naturally, there are few tourists running here specially. When the car arrived nearby, the mountain road inside was not easy to walk. Fortunately, there was a horse farm beside the farmhouse where the car was parked. Lawyer an went there and talked with the owner about the price, and asked the owner of the horse farm to promise to lead the horse out. You don''t have to gallop. In fact, the people who keep horses don''t dare you to gallop. Lawyer an, Feng Si''er and Xu Qinglang are riding on horses. In front of them, a horse keeper leads the horse. Zhou Ze is sitting on the carriage with Yingying. The road is a little bumpy. It''s not as comfortable as riding a horse. But it''s very comfortable to lean on Yingying. Yingying does send out chill, but his body is not hard, but rather soft. There is no breath of perfume or skin care products. It looks very clean. The coachman who controls the carriage is the owner of the horse farm. Seeing that Zhou Ze and them are smoking, they also light a cigarette. The business is not good these days. This time, the puller was done with the help of the money from lawyer zai''an. Otherwise, he will be fined. Even so, he had to take the lead in person. If something happened, he could talk about it with face. Local people naturally understand the principle of "golden mountain and silver mountain". Even if their income is frustrated in the near future, they can see it for the sake of "long-term development". The coachman spits out a smoke ring and points with a smile to the three horse keepers in front of him, who should be his employees. He smiles at Zhou Ze and YingYing and says: "have you ever been to the wooden palace in the ancient city?" Zhou Ze didn''t answer. In fact, it didn''t seem that he had time to go. "My surname is Yang. In Lijiang, Yang is the surname given by the servant of Lord mu. He is the servant of Lord Mu''s family. Hey hey, have you seen my employees? What''s their last name? Surname Mu! The descendants of Lord Mu are working for the descendants of his servants. " The boss seems to appreciate the story of "turning over the serf to sing" and often shows off to tourists. To be honest, in this area of Naxi nationality in Lijiang, Mu Wangfu was indeed the "land emperor" for six hundred years. It has experienced the Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Republic of China since the Yuan Dynasty. In Yongzheng''s reign, the Qing government, which was good at dealing with the problems of ethnic minorities, played a role of "changing the land and returning to the current". The influence of Lord Mu was weakened, but the wealth of the Mu family continued to the Republic of China. And then,Lord Mu was hit by the iron fist of the leader of the society. It is said that the whole house of Lord Mu was emptied at the beginning, so that the poor people who had no permanent property or house nearby could live in it. As for the property of the house of Lord mu, it was confiscated and distributed to the local poor. Although this is only a small episode in the historical tide, but at this time, sounds like a sigh of "three decades of the East and three decades of the west". Walking slowly, about ten o''clock, Feng sicai, the leader, raised his hand. Lawyer an gave them another sum of money, and asked them to wait for themselves here. After taking them to wait for others, they will be rewarded. The boss also promised to wait until the next morning, and then he took his former "master" staff to find a cave or tent nearby. In the early years, it was a common thing for local people to go hunting, bear hunting and wolf hunting in the mountains. Even if it was Huo Chong, many people hid a lot in their homes. At the beginning, when the government wanted to collect it, few people would hand it in as honest as they really were. Putting it at home was a memorial. So, camping in the mountains is not too hard for them. All the people gathered together, and under the guidance of Feng Si''er, they walked for several kilometers before stopping at a mountain depression. There is a mud house on the hillside in front of you. There should be a family there. Lawyer an sighed a little disappointed and said, "I''m very poor at first sight. I thought I could turn my pen and come back soon after I hit Caogu. Now I feel like I can''t even earn the fare." Of course, it''s just a joke. On the hillside, a family lived alone, but it really had a feeling of "a superior person outside the world". "How many routes should I take?" Lawyer an looks at Feng Si. "Go up together. He won''t run. There are many people in his family." Feng said calmly, "his son broke his leg and was paralyzed. His daughter is mentally retarded. Now there are four grandchildren, all of whom have diseases and can''t take care of themselves. Where can they go? " "So miserable?" Zhou Ze had some accidents, but immediately said, "since we live such a miserable life, let''s help him get rid of it." For those who want their own fortune and calculate their own, boss Zhou won''t have a lot of womanhood. As for what his family would do if he died, I''m sorry, Zhou Ze didn''t want to care. "This is?" Lawyer Ann recognized other meanings, because this guy was so unlucky, "forced to stay together, right?" Feng Si nodded, "after he died, he became a ghost and took a job, but he lived with his family, and even took the initiative to help his family improve their lives and cure diseases. At first, it was harmony and beauty, but slowly, first, the parents died, then the children had an accident, and then even the four grandchildren suffered misfortune. To put it bluntly, even if we occupy a living person''s body and move in the Yang, we are not the Yang people after all. If we force people who are related to us to live together, it will only bring them bad luck. Xuanxiu is better. He has his own way to solve it, but for ordinary people, the closer he gets, the more likely he is to backfire. " Zhou Ze was a little silent, while Yingying was a little happy, because in this way, the boss''s original match would never come back! Zhou zedao didn''t think of Dr. Lin for the first time. he thought of the old way. Xu Qinglang was a mysterious man. It''s nothing for him to live with ghost zombies. but the old way is just a half hanging stick. Apart from touching the crotch, he doesn''t have any real skills. he has lived in a bookstore for nearly two years. but he still has the spirit to comfort the big sister " Tut, life is hard. When they started walking up the hillside, at a distance, they saw a man like an old farmer sitting in the open space in front of the earth house. By the side of the old farmer, there are more than ten chickens walking around. "The real native chicken runs the pheasant and doesn''t eat the feed." Old Xu sighed beside. These chickens make soup, the taste is naturally different. When the crowd came closer, the old farmer who had been sitting there knitting bamboo baskets stood up in silence, he was a little restrained and shy, but he said directly: "here you are!" The voice was loud and reverberating in the valley. "Ah ~ ~ ~ here we are! Hey, guess! " Lawyer Ann called back. Zhou Ze has some accidents. He looks at Feng Si''er around him. "Is it really him?"In fact, from the old farmer''s previous reaction, it has been confirmed that it is him, and he is also equivalent to admitting. However, the image of the man in front of him is quite different from that of the man behind Zhou Ze who calculated himself and killed the ghost directly. "Well." Feng 4 nodded, "his name is mu Chengen. He has been a ghost messenger for 60 years." Sixty years of ghost work! Zhou Ze nodded slowly, if you cultivate a armour, pangolin can become refined, let alone a ghost. "I''ll give you the patrol officer, and I''ll say hello to the constable!" The old farmer knelt down directly, his posture was very good, he raised his head at the same time, he said sincerely on his face: "one man works and one man works. Since the adults have come here, they are naturally small entertainers. Small also itch, want to have a hand with adults, anyway, a horizontal and vertical death, small also understand, adults will not let small. There is only one thing, there are several families of villains in the house, all of them are miserable people. Please don''t embarrass them when the adults are very young. The family is paralyzed in the bed and worried about polluting the nose of the adults. " After that, the old farmer stood up straightly again, the original gesture of "farewell to the slave" was gone, there was only a majestic momentum that seemed to be integrated with the surrounding cliffs! "Yingying, Lao an!" Cried Zhou Ze. "Boss?" "Yes, boss!" "Go and catch his family. When I beat him later, the old vegetable gang will torture his family if they dare to fight back, so that they can''t survive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old farmer. Chapter 639 Boss Zhou''s life creed: can sit and never stand, can lie and never sit. Only when his mind is full of water can he play with the old vegetable gang in front of him, or draw a path for each other to show his demeanor. It''s him who conspires behind Mingming''s back. It''s him who does things. It''s clear that he didn''t do anything. Before today, he didn''t know that there was such a person in the world. why should I show him a good face? I just worked so hard outside the border line a few days ago. I wanted to come to Lijiang to relax myself, but I also met this kind of thing. Everyone was angry. Boss Zhou never thinks of himself as a good man. When a good man is too tired, he is more relaxed when a bad man. If you plan on me, I will destroy your family! Not afraid you have no family, afraid you old bachelor! Fortunately, some of the previous "I dare not" foreshadowed it. This time, Feng Si didn''t have any accidents. He even appreciated Zhou Ze''s style a little bit. YingYing and lawyer an nodded directly. The former had no brain to carry out his boss''s orders. moreover, female zombies were not good people, and they did not have any "unbearable" thoughts to the old, the weak, the poor and the poor. Lawyer an is well versed in the way of abdominal underworld study. Naturally, he has no problem. Besides, he is also holding fire in his heart. Mu Chengen sighed, seemingly helpless, but relieved. After two dry laughs, he slowly said: "that won''t let you go." Words, with a clear and obvious arrogance. In front of a constable and a patrol inspector, shows his pride! Feng Si''er waved his hand and the whip appeared in his hand. The woman''s body, however, had its own elegant demeanor; I have to say, lawyer an''s vision and taste were really good. "Under the order of the Yin division, we will eliminate the scum and complete the punishment code!" Feng Si went directly to Mu Chengen. for ordinary ghost guards and even captains, the inspection of the hell division came up in person to arrest and interrogate the criminals, which is no different from that of the ancient corrupt officials when they met the imperial guards. What''s more, the difference between yin and Yang is that there is no need to be reasonable in many cases, especially in punishment. Anyway, ghost difference is the cheapest and least valuable consumable for Yin. It doesn''t matter if you kill it by mistake. Even boss Zhou will be worried for a long time if he continues to fool around, will the scrotum really have a patrol to ask him. In fact, what Zhou Ze didn''t know was that there was a female patrol inspector who almost touched the door of the bookstore. If Zhou Ze didn''t get the correct use method of ghost certificate from tie Hanhan at that time, he would have met her a long time ago. However, Mu Chengen didn''t know whether it was a broken pot or how it was. Seeing Feng Si''er approaching step by step, he didn''t show any fear or fear; however, he was magnanimous, good looks, as if he was the just party, and Zhou Ze, men and women, were evil spirits. YingYing and an move quickly to both sides, and prepare to detour to the other end of the earth house to catch Mu Chengen''s troubled family. Xu Qinglang stood silently on one side, with the green luster flowing in the left eye. Zhou Ze squatted down slowly. In the winter, here is the plateau mountain. The mountain wind is almost like a knife. So I''m in the middle of my head and think about going to fight with Mu Chengen at this time. I''ll finish early and go home early. maybe I can find a place to have a hot spring with Yingying. I''ll let Yingying rub his back again. it''s not much more comfortable than blowing cold air here? However, as soon as he squatted down, Zhou Ze noticed that he was wrong, and the stones and soil under his feet were shaking slightly. It''s very small. If Zhou Ze didn''t squat down, he wouldn''t notice it. For a while, Zhou Ze was stunned, me, this old vegetable gang would not have buried TNT explosives under it in advance, right? If you run here and everyone is killed together, it''s funny. Anyway, the old vegetable Gang is not worth money. He''s also the ghost of the cellar for 60 years. If you take the big guy to bury with you, he''ll still make money! At that time, even if not killed by explosives, the soul can get away from the disordered magnetic field formed by the explosion and hang, but everyone''s body will also be burned, this loss is also enormous! Feng Si stopped and looked down at his feet. Xu Qinglang''s eyes also looked down.Suddenly, a pair of hands suddenly protruded from the ground in front of Zhou Ze and directly grasped Zhou Ze''s ankle. The hands were iron and blue, and the wrists of ancient soldiers were on them. Whoo It''s not dynamite. Boss Zhou can still breathe a long sigh of relief at this time. But it was only a moment''s work. Zhou Ze''s hands, who was squatting before, were directly connected to each other, and the hands coming out from below were buckled up directly, good friend, hand in hand, and then, Zhou Ze''s ten fingernails grew up immediately, and directly stabbed the other''s fingers in the back! "Roar!" There was a roar from below, and then the area collapsed. Zhou Ze can clearly sense the pain and madness of the following one, but it seems that the thing is still fierce. He even struggles to bear the unbearable pain and drags his hands. For a while, Zhou Zegen could not move, but was dragged down directly. Feng Si''er''s feet also showed two hands. He stepped back quickly, at the same time, the whip in his hand directly strangled him. "Bang!" "Bang!" I didn''t see the movement track of the whip, but I saw four hands flying to the sky. This whip can actually play the effect of "cutting iron like mud". Think of the horror Gang wind used by Cuihua before, but it comes down in one continuous line. It''s important to know that Feng Si''er came here in a hurry this time. Apart from the meeting ceremony, he didn''t bring much. But after all, he was an official in charge of the investigation of the criminal cases. He was different from the one who could not afford to be deprived of his official position, and his power was incomparable. Xu Qinglang has snake scales on his face. All over his body, there are layers of blue light covering him. He tries to pull Zhou Ze out by looking forward and reaching out. However, boss Zhou didn''t pay attention to Xu Qinglang''s response, in fact, he didn''t have time to pay attention to so many, because below, there is not only one zombie, it''s a group! God knows how the old vegetable Gang raised a group of zombies in this wild mountain forest! This group of zombies is different from the skeleton Knights they met in the homestay. The skeleton knights are only puppets, but these are serious zombies in front of them! Wearing ancient armor one by one, the fangs are exposed, fierce and unusual! "Roar!" Xu Qinglang only heard a familiar roar from below. Knowing that Zhou Ze was in zombie state, he didn''t want to answer him anymore, but rushed to Feng Si directly. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two zombies with broken hands sprang out from below. Feng Si''er''s body shape is like electricity. His tiptoe directly steps on the head of one of the zombies. His body shape takes off again and flies to the old vegetable gang in front. If it wasn''t for the body of an old woman rather than a young girl, it would have been like a real relegate fairy. Xu Qinglang understood that after Feng Siyue passed the two zombies, Xu Qinglang directly attached his hands to the shoulders of the two zombies, prevented them from turning back and blocking. Although the two zombies had just broken their hands, their ferocity did not change. They opened their mouths to Xu Qinglang and bit him. Xu Qinglang can''t slide away from the autumn completely. He dodges with extremely fast speed and excellent body method, just like a water snake. At the same time, the blue light on the body and the light in the eyes immediately subsided, two pieces of Rune paper slipped from the cuff to the palm, "the heaven and the earth are limitless, Xuanxin Zhengfa, sealed!" "Pa!" "Pa!" Two pieces of Rune paper were directly pasted on the forehead of the two zombies, and the body shape of the two zombies shook for a while. When zombies suddenly appear from the ground, Yingying instinctively wants to turn back to help the boss, but after sensing the boss''s Zombie breath, she knows that these zombies are fierce, but not the boss''s opponents. At present, dare not stay at all, YingYing and lawyer an bypass Mu Chengen and directly rush into the earth house. Mu Chengen glanced at both sides, but Feng sigen didn''t give him the time to respond, he had rushed up face to face, whip up, "clean the door!" Although Feng Si''er''s foundation is not clean, he has his own business in the hell department. He didn''t talk about the cultivation of ghost jade before. In fact, he helped some hell big man run errands in that fog. But no matter how it is in the back, outside, face,We should also show a dignified manner of maintaining the principles of the Yin division and acting for the Yin division. However, at this time, Mu Chengen''s hands are open, ten fingernails grow out directly, grabs Feng Si''s whip in an instant! Feng Si''s eyes are fixed and his face is changed. How is it possible that he is a zombie? At this time, the underground riot also subsided, Zhou Ze crawled out of the hole. His clothes were basically destroyed, but he didn''t see the appearance of flesh and skin injury, the shirtless upper body is constantly flowing with runes, the eyes are red luster. "Whoo Call........ " Zhou Ze shakes his head and makes a "creak" sound at the joints. The fight below ends quickly, because the zombies only know to come up and don''t bite. Zhou Ze will bite with them. Obviously, there is no blood line gap, no matter how the zombies bite and scratch, can''t break Zhou Ze''s defense under the zombie state, and Zhou Ze can tear a zombie directly once he bites and grabs it, so under the hole, there are zombie corpses everywhere. Feng Si''er''s whip was out of the control of Mu Chengen. Mu Chengen himself has taken several steps backward, but his vision is not to look at the most threatening patrol adult in front of him, but to look at Zhou Ze behind him. The two tusks trembled slightly, and Mu Chengen was very excited. Feng Si''s face was a little heavy, his eyes went over Zhou Ze and Mu Chengen quickly, both ends, zombies with souls! Chapter 640 Without soul, you can''t be a ghost, but the most important feature of zombies is that there is no soul. Why Feng Si investigated and learned about Zhou Ze. He thought that Zhou Ze was a different kind. At least in his life experience of yin and Yang, he had never seen a soul zombie before. Now, in front of oneself, there are two! This wood is deep enough to hide. The ghost errands of 60 years are not rare, but most of them are those who can keep their lives and avoid the inspection of the scrotum every ten years. But mu Chengen in front of him is definitely different. He doesn''t want to be promoted. The reason why he is a ghost is probably just to cover up and make things convenient. I am a zombie, I also raise so many zombies at my door, I am good at making and controlling puppets, which is the way that I live in such a mess? This is not the promotion channel of the scrotum at all, didn''t want to develop at all, just wanted to keep one acre of land! Zhou Ze slowly walked forward a few steps, two tusks gently pressed against his lower jaw, slightly side his head, looking at Mu Chengen in front of him. Mu Chengen also looked at Zhou Ze in the same way. The difference is, in Zhou Ze''s eyes, with a bit of doubt, and in Mu Chengen''s mouth, with banter and sneer, at the same time, he said: "come on, let''s practice!" Let''s have a fight between the zombies! Zhou Ze reached out and pointed to Mu Chengen, but he looked at Feng Si and said: "Why are you so confused? Take him down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Mu Chengen. Feng Si slightly frowns, this is to take oneself completely when uneasy same subordinate to order. However, although he was a little uncomfortable, Feng Si did not show it. What''s more, this time, he came here to solve this problem. At present, Feng si no longer hesitates, the whip in hands is waved out again, this time, the whip is coming more rapidly than before, and the vigorous Qi is more intense. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Rao Shimu Chengen fought hard with his body for several times, but every time he had to step back and stagger constantly. Obviously, in the face of the attack of an inspector without leaving his hand, it was difficult for him to continue to support. Zhou Ze stood by, eyeing covetously, never quitting the zombie state. Zombies, there is no soul. Zhou Zeyuan thought he was an exception because he had a winning hook in his body. What''s the matter with Mu Chengen? In this way, he can figure out his own reasons and make sense. A few days ago, I left with tens of thousands of army souls on the border, which should have attracted Mu Chengen''s attention. If I find a zombie with soul like myself, I think I want to figure out how to deal with it? Understandably, can''t be forgiven. Mu Chengen''s body has started to crack under the lash attack of Feng Si. If Zhou Ze or someone else comes to revenge this time, Mu Chengen doesn''t have no chance to fight. It''s just because Zhou Ze has lawyer Xu qinglang''an and Bai Yingying around him, and Mu Chengen is behind the scenes. He doesn''t make a direct move, because he knows that if he does, he won''t win! At the same time, when the calculation failed, he immediately broke his wrist and let the local female ghost who was playing as his own chess pieces die directly. He hoped to kill the mouth and not involve himself. His family knows his own affairs, and he can''t stop Zhou Ze and other people''s revenge! Who knows, these people not only find themselves, but also summon a patrol assistant from the scrotum! Although Mu Chengen has been working as a ghost, even deliberately suppressing his own performance point promotion and slacking off work, he has also been in this position for 60 years, which is dozens of times smaller than Zhou Ze''s time, and he is also clear about some of the ways of the Yin division. When are the inspection elders and senior members of the scrotum so close to the people? Call when you call? Feng Si doesn''t use any other moves, that is, whip,It''s enough to draw horizontally, vertically, obliquely, because it''s enough, under the premise of sufficient rolling force, any changes and strategies are meaningless. Muchengen''s body has appeared many openings. The body of zombies proud of is no longer as reliable as the legend under the authority of the inspector. This made Xu Qinglang, who was next to him, very excited. At the same time, he was also thinking about how strong it was when he was the lawyer an, who had not been deprived of his official position and was the fourth eldest Feng. Seeing that the fire is almost over, Mu Chengen has been whipped black blood all over his body with a whip. Feng Si pulls out a gap and says to Xu Qinglang: "take your hand!" Feng Sihui is a man. Even lawyer an says he is a smart man. The smart person''s wisdom lies in that he always knows how to do things. He knows that Zhou Ze must have wanted to let the person who calculated his own holiday mood die directly before. but now, must have wanted to live. For some things, I feel as curious as cat claw scratching my heart. let alone Zhou Ze. So he directly asked Xu Qinglang, the metaphysical monk, to come forward and help him, stop the wood Chengen! Xu Qinglang immediately put his hand, Rune paper on the side and copper money sword on the hand. Maybe it is because of the fact that the power is mutually exclusive. When using Daoism, it is not convenient for him to use the power of the sea god. Therefore, Xu Qinglang also has great self-knowledge about his "real level". The direct way is to lower the blood tank a little bit Feng Si hears the words, smiles, continues to wave the whip. From an outsider''s point of view, Mu Chengen seems to be standing there foolishly, bearing the lash of the whip again and again, even hiding. In fact, only mu Chengen himself knows that doesn''t want to hide, but the gas engines around him are blocked by this patrol inspector, he can''t hide at all, he can only stand here passively and bear the attack from the other side. Even, he doesn''t have the ability to fight back! Zhou Ze stood by, just staring at Mu Chengen coldly. He was waiting for mu Chengen to be taken, and then he wanted to get the message he wanted from Mu Chengen''s mouth. Feng Si''s method didn''t surprise Zhou Ze. If a regular patrol inspector can''t even cope with this scene, he can also find a piece of tofu and die. As for mu Chengen''s recent engagement, he''s stupid, he has a free gold medal patrol around him as a player, he''s out of the game in his own head! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Shit, it stinks!" Lawyer an covered his nose as soon as he entered the mud room, which was really smelly, but there was no one in the hall. Can''t six people live in the bedroom? When lawyer an walked to the bedroom, he saw Yingying was in a trance. He smiled and reminded her: "it''s OK. There''s Feng Si''er out there. Besides, if that guy is really fierce, he won''t hide behind and calculate people. He''s not strong enough. He can''t beat him, but he counseled him to kill people later. Besides, if you''re worried about anything else, this is a zombie, isn''t it right for your boss? Forget how your boss got in the way of you? " Hearing lawyer an''s words, Yingying is relieved. Lawyer an reached out and pushed open the bedroom door, which shocked her immediately. The warbler and the warbler came and looked inside. They were stunned. In the bedroom, there is no bed, there are only six stone slabs, there are candles beside the stone slabs, and there are also some arrangements of array style. Six people, each on a slate, are very old. It''s also natural. Mu Chengen has been a ghost worker for 60 years. people will not die. How can he be a ghost worker? Therefore, his children must have gone up sixty ways. Otherwise, there will be such a joke as "my grandfather was brutally killed by the Japanese army when he was seven years old". One of the men and one of the women is the oldest. They should be mu Chengen''s children. The next four are younger. They are also middle-aged. They should be mu Chengen''s grandchildren. There is no medical equipment in the bedroom, except the smell, is very quiet.For the six people lying on the stone slab, a hole as big as the nail plate of the thumb has been dug in the forehead, above the forehead of each person, there is also a groove on the forehead, which is aimed at the hole on the forehead, from time to time, blood beads drop slowly and infiltrate into the hole. "It''s fucking cruel. It''s raising corpses!" Lawyer Ann sighed. It''s really cruel. People who can use this kind of technique usually use it on their enemies. Because it''s not afraid of people not dying, it''s equivalent to suffering every day, life is not like death! And I''m not going to die! Lawyer an doesn''t believe Mu admits that he doesn''t know this, but he still does. He should force his children and grandchildren to continue their lives, so that they are not alone. It''s really selfish. It''s so cruel to our children''s offspring. But what happened next? This has become a half human body, how can we torture? Even if you kill people, you are actually relieving them of their pain. Maybe people have to kowtow to themselves and thank them. How can I finish the task of the boss? "Lawyer, look here!" Yingying points to the top of the doorframe. Lawyer an looked back and found that there was a picture hanging there, it was a huge framed picture, it occupied almost a third of the wall, in the picture, it was a sea of blood, there was a throne accumulated by white bones, the face of the man on the throne was gloomy, because the painting is very vivid, so you still have a picture You can feel the anger, unwillingness and so on. and beside the white bone throne, sitting in a robe, a small table is placed in front of the man, there are wine and vegetables on the small table, the man holds the cup in one hand, looking at the man on the throne with a smile of his own, eyes willful, A kind of indescribable complacency, faintness, can also feel the contempt of the man. Lawyer an swallowed his saliva, which seemed to be difficult to digest. Yingying points to the one on the white bone throne, in a soft voice: "this is That one? It seems that he can feel that he is very angry. " Chapter 641 Zhou Ze has not been very clear, in the scrotum, there is no official body, the difference in the end where? But at least in the form of expression, Zhou Ze can clearly see that the strength and style shown by Feng Si''er, is much better than that of lawyer an. However, boss Zhou is also a bit surprised. He has also been promoted to the head constable. Lawyer an just said that he could see what rewards the hell Division will arrange for him after a while, or even the rewards left by the prince of Taishan mansion. After all, what he took was the "original certificate" of the prince of Taishan mansion. It''s a bit like when the national government started to apply for national ID card, Chang kaishen''s ID card number was 00000 1. Mr. an doesn''t know that he has been completely covered by Feng Si''er in the boss''s mind yet. however, Feng Si is really fierce, and the body of the woman is still full of grace with a whip. "Pa!" Mu Chengen was hit in the knee and knelt down. "Pa!" Mu Chengen''s hands were directly wrapped in the whip. Feng Si''er palms down, and Mu Chengen''s hands are buckled behind him. However, when Xu Qinglang went forward to apply Rune seal to Mu Chengen, Mu Chengen suddenly opened his mouth, a cloud of black smoke directly spewed out of his mouth, the speed was very fast! Feng Si''s eyes were fixed, but it was too late to stop him. It was impossible to put up his whip. Otherwise, once Mu Chengen''s hands and feet were released, Xu Qinglang, who was so close to him, would be more dangerous. This black fog directly spits on Xu Qinglang''s face, this is intended to kill directly, to die, you should also pull a back! However, after the black fog passed, Xu Qinglang went straight to the front without any pause. Three chapters of Rune paper, one is pasted in front of Mu Chengen''s forehead, one is pasted in his chest, one is pasted in his back, at the same time, the copper money sword in his hand is stabbed in front of Mu Chengen, a sudden turn! The copper money on the copper money sword immediately scattered away and directly covered Mu Chengen''s body. Although his body is still shaking, but mu Chengen can''t move now. Zhou Ze immediately comes forward to welcome Xu Qinglang who is retreating at the end of the seal. "How is it?" Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinglang shook his head and said nothing. Zhou Ze reaches out and grabs Xu Qinglang''s face, and forcibly lifts his head up. however, he finds that Xu Qinglang''s whole face is covered with snake scales. it seems that the previous black fog killing machine was solved by the snake scales. However, the scales on this face are rotting and falling off, Xu Qinglang shakes his head, the scales are falling off, a large area of black spots appears on the originally white face, it looks like a serious sunburn. "Well..." Some of Zhou Ze didn''t know what to say. Originally, there was an accident in the matter of holding hands. Fortunately, Xu Qinglang did not ask foolishly, "have I become ugly?" It''s just that he doesn''t take it seriously. He silently prepares for a new round of formation, which completely suppresses Mu Chengen and doesn''t give him a chance to breathe and resist. This made Zhou Ze a little embarrassed. Before that, he had been on the sidelines, but he didn''t make a move. If he did, Lao Xu might not break his face. Then he said: "Lao Xu, go back to buy some better beauty products and skin care products, take good care of them, or you can go back. It''s really not good. I''ll take you to the beauty hospital to have a facelift, rest assured, and go to the public account." Xu Qinglang gave Zhou Ze a indifferent look, and he was very calm and said: "snakes shed their skin." Zhou Ze choked for a while, which means that he doesn''t need any cosmetics, skin care products or cosmetic surgery, that is to say, his skin is a little black. After a few times of skin sloughing, he can go back. No wonder Lao Xu doesn''t take this seriously. "All right, if you''re OK." Zhou Ze turns around and goes to Mu Chengen. Mu Chengen can only stare at Zhou Ze with his eyes now. He can''t even open his mouth. He squatted down in front of Mu Chengen, and Zhou Ze was also looking at him. zombies are rare species in the world, zombies with souls, are rare in the world, are much rarer than the number of giant pandas. The two wanted to see each other, but they didn''t feel that the villagers were tearful. At first, Mu Chengen calculated himself, but now he forced Mu Chengen down."You can uncover a piece of Rune paper." Xu Qinglang arranged a suppression array beside him to remind Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded and reached out to uncover the rune paper on Mu Chengen''s forehead. Mu Chengen immediately opened his mouth, but at this time his body trembled again, and he tried to spit out the black fog again, and he was stifled back. "Come on, why count me?" Zhou Ze asked. In the past, when watching spy war movies, you can often see the picture of interrogation and punishment, but boss Zhou doesn''t know about it. At the same time, the punishment on people is not effective when it is used on zombies. "Ha ha." Mu Chengen grinned. Obviously, he is not going to confess. He is a zombie. His particularity, even soul searching, is doomed to be a very troublesome thing. Anyway, why do you need to help others to solve the puzzle before you die? This gives Zhou Ze a headache, but there is no other way, for example, Mu Chengen''s family. Boss Zhou is not a good man or a faithful woman. If the Mu Chengen family can force him to comply, Zhou will do so without hesitation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What, half dead?" At this time, Zhou Ze, standing at the door of the earth house bedroom, looks very ugly. Just as lawyer an was very confused about how to complete the task ordered by his boss, Zhou Ze was a little unprepared. His family members were half dead by him. Obviously, he wanted them to become zombies. So how should I threaten? Killing them and ending them completely is a relief for mu Chengen and his family. Turn them into zombies, just as Mu Chengen wishes. "There''s another picture here, boss." Yingying reminds Zhou Ze to look up. Zhou Ze turns around and looks up. In that picture, in the eyes of income. In the first reaction, Zhou Ze immediately recognized that the man sitting on the white bone throne must have won the game, this almost became the standard appearance picture of the goods. It must be clear to all generations that the watchdog, including Zhou Ze, had seen similar works in the wax museum. Just, tie Han in the painting is very angry, and who is the one sitting under the white bone throne who is drinking with restraint? Instinctively, Zhou Ze thinks this may be a black history of iron and Han. After a careful look at the costumes of the drinking man in the picture, it should not be very ancient. Zhou Ze does not understand the specific details, but it may be hundreds of years ago. In other words, a few hundred years ago, tie Han was calculated? Otherwise, why is he so angry in the painting? Who calculated that? In these thousands of years, countless reincarnations, tie Hanhan is hiding in the soul of people to slowly recover strength, while avoiding the feelings of his enemies. Zhou Ze suddenly had a bold idea in his mind. As for whether the scene in the picture is true or not, Zhou Ze thinks that it is probably more likely to be frank. a person who has seen and won the "original" will be bored to draw a picture hundreds of years ago from my flattery? Although yinggou didn''t mention this at all, with Zhou Ze''s understanding of Tiehan Han, Tiehan would rather die by himself than explode his own dark history. The goods are just a typical example of being dignified. But now it''s interesting. First, Mu Chengen''s home is hung with this ancient painting, Mu Chengen, like himself, is a zombie with soul. Ha ha, Mu Chengen should not be the one in the picture. On the one hand, his age is not right. On the other hand, he can calculate that yinggou is drinking in front of yinggou to provoke the existence of the other party, so he is directly whipped down by a scrotum inspector? However, at least one thing can be determined. Mu Chengen must have some connection with yinggou or even with himself, which may be the reason why he calculated himself immediately after he found himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? I''ve done torture, but I''ve never done zombies. " Lawyer an is shouting with Feng Si at the moment. Obviously, everyone wants to get some information from Mu Chengen. Feng Si directly said that this was lawyer an''s previous expertise. He can magic, heart and hand are ruthless, at the beginning, many of the ghosts in the Hades were "mouth" pryed open by his hand."I have to wait for the boss to come here. If he can''t help others, he can''t help it. The soul of the zombie is different from that of ordinary people. It''s difficult to separate it from the body. As for the punishment of the body, I have to prepare diamond, right? What about the boss? The boss hasn''t come out yet? He''s experienced. He''s a zombie himself. He''s a zombie every day Oh, boss, you are out. Feng Si''er just said that he missed you. " Zhou Ze ignores lawyer an and squats down in front of Mu Chengen again. "See my family?" Mu Chengen opens his mouth. Zhou Ze nodded. "Promise me one thing, and I''ll tell you what you want to know." Without hesitation, Zhou Ze shook his head. Mu Chengen''s body trembled and his breathing became much shorter. Seeing him like this, Zhou Ze smiled, "I don''t know a secret, and I won''t die. I still live my life. As for your family, if I''m right, you should not want them to become ordinary zombies without gods and minds, and want them to have self thinking. I want to have longevity of zombies and intelligence of advanced zombies, but they are too young for you to do, so I have to wait for them to survive. " Muchengen''s body was shaking all the time. "OK, I see. I''ll do something later, let them die directly, and let them go down the mountain. Kill people, suck blood, you''ve been lying there for years, and it''s time to move. Then I''ll let people carry you, let you see with your own eyes how your children and grandchildren are happy, when God has sent down the punishment, let you look at them with open eyes, how they are happy! " Chapter 642 At the beginning, Mu Chengen looked at Zhou Ze. At the beginning, was obviously angry, but slowly, began to restore calm, and the contempt in eyes became more and more clear. He is a cruel man and a wise man. There is no bottom line for such a person, because he is selfish. In fact, he is a bit like boss Zhou, but boss Zhou is not as extreme as him. Zhou Ze suddenly felt so bored that he missed the black girl at home. As long as she keeps her life in check and lets her do what she wants, she is obedient. Zhou Ze even thinks that even if she doesn''t want to grow vegetables and warm her bed, she will do it with her life. The problem now is that Mu Chengen is clear and Zhou Ze doesn''t hide it at all. He will certainly not leave a living mouth for mu Chengen. Besides, Feng Si''er came out on a business trip. He had to kill someone and go back to hell to have an official explanation. Therefore, on the premise of killing, again want to take what to threaten him, appears a little impractical. Zhou Ze has two fangs on his mouth. It''s about to start. Oh no, it''s about to move his mouth. There are many secrets in Mu Chengen''s body, such as the painting, such as the cave, such as the green stone, however, if he persists in not opening his mouth, these secrets will not have any value. It''s impossible for Zhou Ze to tie him back to his place. How can he warm his mind with the warmth of the study? Moreover, this time, the goods were seized. The reason for this is that at the beginning, after the calculation, he had some fluke mentality and thought that he could not be found by Zhou Ze. Another reason is that his family was inconvenient to transfer, otherwise they would lose all their previous achievements. After this time, if there is any more accident, he will not be so easy to catch. He may even bite himself like a poisonous snake. Boss Zhou was upset for a while when he didn''t find the body of the toad head monk. boss Zhou thinks he has a good relationship with others. There are not many people in the world who hate him very much. most of them were killed on the spot. It is a very good habit to cut the roots of weeds as well as to carefully re check after the examination. But this time, Zhou Ze didn''t let Feng Si do it, but planned to finish him by himself. No matter what the relationship between him and the people in the painting is, Zhou Ze can at least be sure that at that time, winning hook was very angry, and therefore, finished Mu Chengen himself, at least from the emotional point of view, had a feeling that he helped iron out personally. Even if it''s self deception, then it''s self deception. It seems that Mu Chengen also has a premonition that his great limit is coming, but he is not afraid, just slowly opens his mouth and says: "where is the sealing point, you are not going down?" When I saw him speak, lawyer an beside me had some hope, and said immediately: "I went down to see him." Feng Si''er also slightly frowned, he still remembered Zhou Ze''s saying "I dare not" to hold myself out of internal injury. "Oh, it''s a pity." Mu Chengen paused and looked at Zhou Ze, who looked like a zombie with blue fangs in front of him. He said with regret, "I didn''t expect that you could help it." In the place of acupoint sealing, stasis of Qi, for zombies of sufficient rank, that is a great tonic! The smile on lawyer an''s face froze at the moment when he heard this. Even Feng Si''s eyes were fixed. There was anger flickering. There is something strange about the acupoint sealing! At first, we didn''t pay attention to it. now, as Mu Chengen said, the people in the audience immediately found something wrong. The method of sealing the cave also uses the local "river god", that is, the old tortoise. From the design to the layout, it looks very atmospheric. In contrast, it seems to be a little low-end, a little can not match the feeling. Because as long as those who are proficient in the array change it at will, the original situation of breaking evil will become the situation of gathering evil. From killing machine to profit, Feng Si''er can see it directly before, and Xu Qinglang can also see it. now, there is a big killing machine hidden here! It''s just that zombies can''t help it. They want to change the array to get benefits from it. There must be something else hidden in it!It''s a chain link that takes advantage of people''s greed and a good sense of self. Feng Si gently clenched his teeth, thought that he had urged Zhou Ze to "experience" before, and gave it to Zhou Ze as a gift, at this time, he felt the burning pain on his face. Think again of that sentence which is so simple that it doesn''t drag water: "I dare not." Is the boss of lawyer an, can''t he have found the clue at the beginning? It should be, so that he can not be moved in front of the temptation of interests, even dismissive! Before laughs oneself also "is angry, feels that he is timid. If lawyer an knew the psychological activities of Feng Si around him at this time, it would be estimated that he would "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! "Is there anything else to say?" Zhou Ze asked. Mu Chengen smiled and shook his head. "Then, on the way." Zhou Ze''s tusks pierced Mu Chengen''s neck directly, and he stabbed them fiercely! "Poof!" The body of Mu Chengen is stiff, and the pain of terror strikes, this is a kind of plunder from the superior, and it is the superior''s crushing on himself! When the original Yingying faced Zhou Ze, the new intern, they were all scratched by Zhou Ze''s fingernails and shouted, "wow", while Mu Chengen was suffering from the damage from the fangs! The sense of distortion and oppression on the soul, has formed beyond all the penalty pain, Mu Chengen raises his head, opens his mouth, he wants to cry but can''t cry out, people around him can clearly see that Mu Chengen has black air constantly filling out, it seems that the whole person is beginning to evaporate. Zhou Ze''s eyes are closed, he has a habit of cleanliness, he didn''t know anything before, when he became a zombie, he began to be confused, at that time, he didn''t care, he used his mouth to do everything, he couldn''t see and he didn''t have diaphragm. This time, I took the initiative to bite and felt very uncomfortable. But slowly, felt cool again, was so cool that the whole person flew up, Zhou Ze had to close his eyes so that people around could not see his own eyes. There is a limit to a man''s endurance. As long as you can break through his endurance limit, so many spies have been caught alive since ancient times. Under torture, there are very few people who can not bear to be frank, and only those with high faith can ignore their physical torture. But it is clear that Mu Chengen is not such a person. How cool Zhou Ze is at this time, how painful he is, he opens his mouth, when his body is nearly half dry, forces a subtle voice: "I I Say... " Although the voice is very small, but the surrounding are not ordinary people, also heard. The goods, are soft. However, his boss continued to bite his neck as if he hadn''t heard it. He died without any sign of letting go! Lawyer an immediately reaches out and grabs Zhou Ze''s shoulder, "boss, he takes........" Zhou Ze''s body shuddered, his tusks were still in Mu Chengen''s body, his eyes were only half opened, his head was slightly sideways, he glanced at an lawyer who tried to interrupt him. In these eyes, with greed, with cruelty, with arbitrariness, lawyer an can''t help but feel flustered, and even unconsciously retreated several steps. did not know what. * in the moment, an lawyer seemed to dream of returning to the police station for the first time to see the feeling of winning the hook. Too much, really! See lawyer an retreat, Zhou Ze continues to bite Mu Chengen. Feng Si didn''t say in the slightest that he was not Zhou Ze''s employee. Naturally, he didn''t take Zhou Ze''s interests as the highest criterion. Since Zhou Ze didn''t stop, he would certainly not say anything more. Lawyer an was so frightened that he dared not go up again. No matter what Zhou Ze does, Yingying will agree unconditionally. Xu Qinglang is curious,Is this wood Chengen so delicious? Wood Chengen''s body is constantly drying down, soul and body are rapidly withering, No, is being drained! There was no calm in his eyes, only fear and pain, and the deepest prayer! However, the man who is still biting himself does not look up at him at all. Finally, a wisp of blue smoke emanates from Mu Chengen''s body, the soul dies! Later, Mu Chengen''s body turned into a corpse, Zhou Ze loosened his tusks, Mu Chengen fell to the ground, and the array that Xu Qinglang had arranged before was no longer effective, not only because Mu Chengen was dead, but also because Mu Chengen at this time, is no longer a zombie. Zhou Ze half knelt on the ground, holding his hands on the ground, gasping for breath, two fangs and the lower jaw, with black blood, did not feel filthy at all, even subconsciously stretched out his tongue, licked the blood on his lips and fangs back, made the last reluctant product Taste. The breath of Zhou Ze, however, slowly leaks out at this time, misfortune, curse, gloomy, resentment, this is the most pure Zombie breath, and this feeling, after Zhou Ze can control himself to enter and exit zombie form, he slowly begins to be restrained. But now, is being distributed again. Zhou Ze slowly turned around, looked at the people around him, the red eyes, with a terrible oppression, even Feng Si lost his mind at this time. Finally, Zhou Ze''s eyes fell on the warbler with undisguised greed and thirst. Lawyer an''s face suddenly changed. Xu Qinglang also raised his head abruptly. not good, the boss can''t control himself! Yingying, on the other hand, has been looking at her boss all the time, when she sees her boss''s eyes on her body, Yingying is not afraid at all, on the contrary, she immediately steps forward, kneels down in front of her boss and sits down, her hands are on the boss''s shoulders, and she even actively touches Zhou Ze''s ferocious fangs at the corners of his mouth with green jade fingers, happily Way: "boss, are you not full? Then eat me together. " Chapter 643 Zhou Ze grabbed the oriole''s neck with one hand, and at the same time, he opened his mouth to bite it! Warbler and warbler close their lips and eyes. On their expression, they are not afraid at all, but calm. This kind of calm, without any impurity, and without any other thoughts, Yingying always obeys unconditionally and doesn''t give any discount to any requirements of her boss. The whole thing has developed so fast that other people in the room have not expected it. Even the lawyers Xu Qinglang and an in the library have no time to respond at all. It''s just that Yingying is too active to give them any time to think. The tusks, stopped at the white neck of the warbler, and only at the edge, rubbed lightly, and the skin did not break. Zhou Ze''s red eyes, stare at the pretty face in front of her, the tip of her nose, and the fragrance of her body. "Boss, I''ll design the bamboo bed first. Otherwise, if you want to burn me then, what can I do if you can''t find the bamboo?" "Boss, the number of my houses will soon exceed that of Xu Niang, and my villas are all big ones!" "Boss, if you are not full, eat me!" "I''m sorry, boss. It''s ice under the house." "Boss, what are you talking about?" These sounds, these pictures, began to constantly emerge and reverberate in Zhou Ze''s mind, stiffly stopped Zhou Ze''s next actions. Zhou Ze pushed away the warbler he was holding, then he held his head in his hands and roared again and again. "Boss?" Yingying is a little worried. She can see that her boss is suffering now. Xu Qinglang then reacted. He immediately reached forward and grabbed Yingying. He reminded him: "he is trying to control himself and can''t give him any more stimulation." Said, Xu Qinglang left hand appeared a piece of Rune paper, copper money sword also exposed, this is to prepare in case things change, directly subdue Zhou Ze. Although, he did not know whether his Taoism could subdue Zhou Ze. But he knows better that at this time, Zhou Ze is in a state of vague consciousness. In case Zhou Ze really eats the Orioles, and so on, how painful and regretful Zhou Ze will be when he wakes up. No matter from the perspective of friends or bookstore employees, Xu Qinglang has no choice but to stand up and stop. Lawyer an''s left hand was white bone, but he didn''t dare to use his ability to create illusion to do anything to his boss. He was afraid that it would backfire. In case the boss is really irritated, it may not only be warbler, but also everyone present is in danger. Although Feng Si''er just took the whip and directly pulled down the zombie of Mu Chengen, lawyer an didn''t think he could subdue his boss as easily as he did. Only Feng Si''er, the calmest of all, stood there like an outsider. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Zhou Ze knelt on the ground, raised his head, clenched his hands to death, pounded the ground ceaselessly, directly smashed the sand, stone and frozen soil below, making deep pits. Gradually, the runes on his body began to fade away, the ferocity on his face was also gradually weak, and the red in his eyes slowly returned to normal. "Whoo..." Lawyer an and Xu Qinglang have a long sigh of relief. They are under control. When the two ferocious fangs at the corners of Zhou Ze''s mouth disappeared, Zhou Ze''s body shook for a while, he managed to keep his balance and didn''t fall down, but he still held his head with his hand, he had a splitting headache! For a long time, there was no such feeling, it was like a hangover. Fortunately, it is not accompanied by a sense of lethargy and fatigue, but full of spirit, full of energy all over the body; it seems that every cell is urging itself to vent, to vent, to vent! Zhou Ze bit his teeth, stood up with his hands on the ground, glanced at the people around him again, saw that they were all looking at themselves nervously, Zhou Ze was puzzled"What''s the matter?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Six and a half corpses in the earthen house were burned by Xu Qinglang with Rune paper, which ended their pain. Boss Zhou didn''t stimulate them to go to the waves and enjoy the gorgeous natural "flower fire" at last. Mu Chengen has died, and he was sucked to death by himself. What to do to his relatives at this time, has no significance at all. After all, Mu Chengen''s soul has dissipated, and he lacks the soil for practical operation if he wants to "hold his grievances for nine springs" or "die in peace". Zhou Ze thinks he is not a good man, but he is not a abnormal sadist. The picture in the mud hut was taken down and preserved by Zhou Ze. It''s going to be taken back to the study. After all, there is a message about winning the hook. In fact, the value of this painting is not big, and there is no other mystery. Perhaps, Zhou Ze''s biggest purpose of collecting it, is to wait for the winning hook to wake up later: "you have been calculated!" "No, get out!" "You were still angry!" "No, get out!" Then, take this picture as evidence, hehe. After dealing with these things, the people went back, found the people in the horse farm, sat on their horses and went down the mountain. Zhou Ze and Yingying are still sitting in the carriage, Yingying has some wild fruits in his hand, some are sour, and the skin is a little thick. Yingying bites the peel with his mouth, and then delivers the pulp to the boss. Acid is really sour, but it also has a sweet taste. In addition, the fruits here are all wild, so it''s really good to taste fresh. Zhou Ze sometimes turns his head to watch the warbler sitting beside him. In fact, he knows what happened before, he also remembers, because he was awake at that time, no one was controlling himself, but he could not control his inner desire and impulse. What''s the matter And just to avoid embarrassment. Zhou Ze is also afraid. If he didn''t wake up at the last moment and control himself, how would he feel if he ate the Orioles? I guess it will be crazy. No, it must be crazy. However, Zhou Ze was also confused. Why did this happen? Before, I felt as if I had come back to the time when I was faced with the murderous opportunity of the lady in blue. The power was purely summoned by and I couldn''t seem to control the negative emotions when the power appeared. Is it because I swallowed Mu Chengen that this power is beyond my control? Or is another reason? "Boss, eat." The warbler and warbler sent the pulp to Zhou Ze''s mouth. Zhou Ze opens his mouth and bites. "Boss, is it delicious?" "Sour." On the one hand, lawyer an, who was riding on the horse, looked at Zhou Ze with some disgust, and shouted at once: "Ai Yama, this dog is so cruel, it can''t stand it, it can''t stand it! Drive! " The person who had led the horse was taken away, and lawyer an directly drove the horse to speed up and rushed to the front. Obviously, he is a master of equestrian. He is also an attorney of two generations. He is not short of money and is also a childe. Good equestrian is not a surprise. It''s the same with Feng Si. He rode straight to the lawyer an ahead. The owners and guys of the racecourse were shocked. This is a mountain road. Who is responsible in case of a horse crash? They are most afraid of this kind of situation. Every year in Lijiang, there are countless disputes like this. In the front, there is a faint voice of lawyer an''s singing: "let''s live in the company of the world of mortals and share the prosperity of the world..." Yingying looks at lawyer an and Feng Si, who are almost invisible in front of her eyes. Then she looks at her boss: "boss, do you want to ride Zhou Ze shakes his head, he knows that lawyer an is intentional, because Mu Chengen is dead, Feng Si''er is going back to hell for a job,Lawyer an wants to speak to Feng Si alone. Zhou Ze reached out and put his arm around the Yingying''s shoulder. The warbler nestled in Zhou Ze''s chest, very soft. In fact, this action is very exquisite. When many girls watch TV series, the female host nestles in the arms of the male host, the picture feels very beautiful. But I have no experience, so when I lean or sit in my boyfriend''s arms, I sit or lean firmly. Often, the feeling of the man is very painful. However, Yingying doesn''t have this problem. She can always find the most comfortable and satisfactory posture for Zhou Ze. "Warbler and warbler." "Well, boss." "If one day I''m not here, you have to give me a good life." "Boss?" Warbler warbler toots his mouth, you are dead, why am I still alive? Yingying didn''t say that, but she did. A young girl who has been buried in a coffin for 200 years is naturally infatuated with the feeling of dependence after being tamed by Zhou Ze. "I don''t have any children, you think." "Ah? Boss, do you want to have a baby? " "No, how pitiful it would be if I died and didn''t even have a paper maker on New Year''s day?" "No pity, boss, you don''t care about the account, so you don''t understand. You''ve already saved a lot of money. Even if you die, you''re also rich below. You can support many female ghosts. " "Er..." After thinking for a while, Zhou Ze continued to bluff and said: "but there is no offspring to offer me worship, which will be looked down upon below." "Is that so?" "So if I die, you can''t die. You find a quiet place to adopt a child. Let him take my family name and raise her up Supervise her every new year''s day, and never forget to offer me sacrifices. supervise until she dies old. then if you don''t want to live, you won''t live. " "All right, boss." Yingying agrees. Xu Qinglang, who rode beside and followed, listened to the conversation, which was funny. Naturally, he knew what Zhou Ze meant, and he knew Yingying knew what his boss meant. However, this makes Xu Qinglang feel a little disappointed. It seems that it''s not bad to adopt a child? So, adopt a girl? Or, boys? Chapter 644 It seems very natural to drive a horse and whip it up, but lawyer an is also very careful. After all, it''s not flat here, but on the mountain road. It''s likely that something will happen. He didn''t worry about falling to death or paying for a horse. Instead, he thought that if his horse went wrong, he would walk down the mountain slowly? Squeeze a carriage with boss Yingying? Lawyer Ann dare not. Or ride with Feng Si''er and Xu Qinglang, that''s too hot for eyes. Feng Si''er is still a woman now, Xu Qinglang is better looking than a woman. lawyer an believes that his orientation in that respect is very normal. but he has no confidence in his physiological response. Fortunately, after slowing down, Feng Si''er also caught up. After all, we have worked together for so many years, and there is still a tacit understanding. "When I get back to the old town of Lijiang, I will go." Feng said first. "Don''t talk about feelings?" Lawyer Ann asked. From ancient times to modern times, when a lot of big people are in trouble, they only need to be responsible for guangweizheng. As for many of the following tasks, they are specially responsible by the people who work for them. Lawyer an can see his identity very well. He also knows his boss''s laziness. If he wants his boss to have a relationship, he can only swallow it one by one. "There''s nothing to say." Feng Si''er shook his head, as if unwilling to say too much. "Reluctant?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Ha ha, what are you willing to give up?" "Don''t say anything about the past. What you don''t owe me and what I don''t owe you is that we can get along more easily with each other in a simple and pure interest exchange relationship." "In fact, I know that you are not honest with me. There are many things you are hiding from me." Feng Si''er looks at lawyer an and smiles. She is familiar with the customs of a familiar woman. "Worship the wharf, drink chicken blood and burn yellow paper. It''s the same as gambling stones. Half of the eyes are tied to the fate. What''s the point of putting out the horses and cars to tell you?" Feng four nodded, indicating that he understood lawyer an''s words. "I don''t want you to bow to me now. Then I''m disgusted, and that one is disgusting. You will continue to rise to the top in your scrotum. When you need it, just like today, if you are called out, you will come up quickly. Trust me, your benefits are indispensable in the future. " "In fact, if I say I want to bow to you, you don''t want to do that, do you?" Lawyer Ann didn''t answer. "After all, it''s the most valuable thing for you to have an eye to work in the middle of the scrotum. Can''t get up, sometimes I feel really tired for you, What''s the point of living like this? " "Haha, we are here for each other." "Yes, I''m tired too, but I eat pickles." Feng Si''er looked back and said directly: "OK, I''ll go back to the ancient city first and deal with some things, then go down, you go slowly. By the way, I''ve got news about her recently, I''ll talk to you when I find out. " "Her news?" Lawyer an''s face was in a trance, but he was immediately replaced by solemnity, while Feng Si was not driving away, asked immediately: "should you be promoted to a judge?" "Ha ha, Yan Luo of the ten halls, one of them fell down. The eight who were beaten up were still licking their wounds. One survived. Now he is in charge of the high-level work of the scrotum. But I don''t want to go to him. being a patrol inspector, I''m actually quite free. The judge is powerful, but it''s really the same as the dogs raised by Yanluo people. It''s not so easy to come out. " "Which is it?" In fact, according to his own boss''s narration, he can slowly figure out that Wang Lu, who died of equality, broke up eight pits, one by one, and the rest of them will come out. "The seventh hall, King Dong of Mount Tai." Feng Si took a meaningful look at lawyer an, and he immediately drove his horse down and left Looking at Feng Si''er''s galloping horse, lawyer an smashed his mouth and shouted at once: "slow down, you are not in a hurry to return to hell!" With a long sigh of relief, lawyer an lit a cigarette, dismounted, sat on a nearby stone, and waited for the boss to come slowly. It''s his idea to ask Feng Si for help. The fog in Yeren mountain is also his idea. His relationship with Feng Si is a bit messy.Even if they have used and betrayed each other, but after all, they know their roots and know their roots. especially the nature of both sides, in fact, they are all clear about each other. So sometimes it''s more convenient and appropriate to cooperate. Wang Dong, Mount Tai. Spit out a cigarette ring, shake the ash, lawyer an is in deep thought, yinggou has given up the little thing accumulated in the past few years, took the boss to hell for a while, is this a real coincidence, or has his purpose? Although it seems that the look of the winning hook is not that kind of brain type. "Come on, come on, come on. One thing, it''s going to take a breath. " Even lawyer an dare not force his boss. Just promoted the gold medal catcher, must let him again salty fish for a while, supplements the vitality. After waiting for a long time, the following team came up, and lawyer an got back on the horse. Zhou Ze saw Feng Si gone, and asked nothing. Lawyer an went to negotiate with the owner of the horse farm about the price. Feng Sier rode the horse away and got compensation. Fortunately, lawyer an is the owner who often throws over 100000 cards to Yingying to buy expired Nestle coffee, and the owner of the racecourse is very satisfied. It was already late at night after going down the mountain, drove out the car parked in the farmhouse at the foot of the mountain, at more than two o''clock in the morning, I found a hotel to stay in the periphery of the ancient city. Lawyer an went back to take a bath and then came to the door of the boss''s room and knocked. It was Yingying who opened the door. Lawyer an did not see boss Zhou. "And the boss?" "The boss took a bath and went down to exercise." "Forging what?" Lawyer an didn''t understand at once. "Exercise." "He goes to exercise?" Lawyer Ann seems to have heard the coldest joke of the century. Then, just at the door, lawyer an smoked two packs of cigarettes and waited until it was dawn to eat breakfast before Zhou Ze came back from the fitness equipment room of the hotel. There was no sweat on my body, even the towel on my neck was dry. But lawyer an doesn''t think that his boss is boasting. He should really go to exercise. As for why he didn''t sweat, the reason is very simple. The intensity of exercise in the gym makes him unable to sweat. Tortoise and tortoise, is the physical quality improving so fast? "Why are you here?" Zhou Ze went in and asked. "I can''t sleep anyway. I''m waiting for you. Now Feng Si''er is gone. We can try to get rewards." Because the reward may involve the prince of Mount Tai, Feng Si must not do it when he is here. "Oh, wait for me then." Although he didn''t sweat, Zhou Ze habitually went to take a shower and then came out wrapped in a bathing suit. It seems that Zhou Ze has swallowed Mu Chengen. He feels that he is really full of energy and has no place to vent, but these words can''t be said to people. Besides being too energetic, there seems to be nothing uncomfortable. Take out your own catcher token and put it on the coffee table. "How?" "Just like the last time, take a piece of paper, write a note down, and wait for the approval of Yin Si. It should be very fast. It''s very likely that it''s Kung Fu or something, but what if there''s a surprise?" Lawyer an rubbed his hands, but he was looking forward to it. Yingying helps Zhou Ze find a pen and paper. Zhou Ze takes the pen, pauses, and says, "what do you want to write?" "That is to write a report. Thanks for the cultivation and teaching of the Yin clan; then I will not fail to live up to the expectations of the Yin clan leaders, do things well and die later. Anyway, it''s all official talk. Write it casually and nobody will read it. Generally speaking, this part of singing competition is fast forward. That''s to say, I''m going to be promoted to be a constable. It''s time for me to have some fun. " Zhou Ze nodded and wrote some jargon. Then, like last time, he left a mark on the paper with his token. Then he opened the door of hell and threw the paper in. Next, is waiting. During this period, Xu Qinglang also came in. He wanted to call all the people to have breakfast. When he saw all the people around, he just waited beside him. "So slow?" Zhou Ze looks at lawyer an. "A good meal is not afraid of being late. The slower it is, the better it is. It''s probably not that kind of Yin Si''s orderly beginning skill. If you have a magic weapon or something, you''ll make a lot of money.At the beginning, the prince of Taishan mansion was the head of the Yinsi. There must be something reserved for the ghost certificate he left. It will not be bad. Wait, wait, wait, wait, etc. " Zhou Ze asked Yingying to make two cups of coffee for himself. They were sent from the hotel room. Zhou Ze didn''t care. He took two drinks at will. Lawyer an is not even interested in this cheap coffee. His mouth is a treasure. After waiting for a long time, CCTV''s morning news is over, in the dark circle at the gate of hell, finally there is movement. "Come, come, come out, come out!" Lawyer ANN is as nervous as a midwife. Just shout hard, hard, faster, faster. Zhou Ze was also a little nervous. He got a reward from the scrotum for the first time. He was also a little excited, similar to the feeling of taking advantage of the public. Regardless of the high value and low value, it''s the strength in the heart. Xu Qinglang and Yingying are standing behind them, holding their breath. Finally, things come out, and the door to hell disappears. A piece of Rune paper, drifted down, and fell on the tea table where the people sat before. In five seconds, is dead; in thirty seconds, is dead; in one minute, is dead. At last, lawyer an reached out his hand and pinched the paper. look left, right, look up, down, some worry, some doubt, some disbelief. Of course, the most important thing is that there is also full of disappointment and madness, in a fucking tone that you are teasing me, way: "boss, you said It''s not surprising that the symbol, How do you know it so well? " Chapter 645 familiar? It''s a familiar sight indeed. At the moment when this piece of Rune paper floated out, all the people present, actually recognized it. This is not exactly the old way mouth said again and again, "this is my last piece of ancestral Rune paper" number Rune paper! Zhou Ze took the as like as two peas from , . The ''s old paper is in the little monkey''s backpack. It keeps a large stack of thick paper pads. Even other people in the bookstore can occasionally rub some runes from the old way to use them. The attack power of this Rune paper is not strong, but it can often play some strange effects. Especially in the crotch after the Wu hot with two black hair, the best effect. This is what the prince of Taishan mansion left for me? Zhou Ze is not angry anymore. He can''t get angry at all. It''s a rotten Street thing in his bookstore. It''s actually put here as a treasure by the prince of Taishan mansion, and it''s left to him as a reward when he gets promoted as a constable. Lord Fu, don''t you think it''s embarrassing? If you don''t meet the Taoist priest, maybe Zhou Ze could offer this Rune as a treasure, and then when you take it out and use it in a critical moment, you will not need it. "Ha ha." Lawyer an gave two dry laughs. in order to ease the awkward atmosphere, clapped his hands, said: "let''s have breakfast." In any case, the disappointment is the disappointment, but the meal is still to be eaten. Let''s go downstairs and have breakfast in the hotel restaurant. Lawyer an sat there and asked for a piece of noodles. He added a splash of oil and horseradish. It was delicious, but his mind was obviously hidden in his eyes. It''s not the first time, it''s not really the first time. Damn it, it''s a dream I had before, it''s also a little monkey who has obviously been blessed by a monkey moving mountains. Now he has even got the rune paper! As he chewed the noodles, suddenly, he felt that Laozi was worshiping the wrong wharf? It seems that the son of God is not the boss. Although Zhou Ze has the ghost proof, it''s just a proof. As the saying goes, good birds choose trees instead of roosting? But lawyer an thought, even if Laodao really has a deep relationship with the prince of Taishan mansion, but it''s hard not to change your taste to flatter yourself. Every day, I go to the low-end foot therapy shop on the street or the side of the street to accompany him to comfort my sister? It''s too much for me. Moreover, the last generation of Taishan Prefecture monarch is a product given by the local Tibetan king and Bodhisattva, and the king of subjugation, compared with winning hook, the gap is still large. Well, is more promising than salted fish, life is also more pleasant, at least don''t force yourself. Xu Qinglang is eating fried dough sticks with soy milk, eating slowly and methodically, but he is also thinking about his mind. Although we are tacitly not putting this matter on the table, but everyone has his own thinking in mind. Lao Dao, probably has something to do with the prince of Mount Tai. No wonder, it''s clear that he can walk in thunder like this, but he can live to more than 70 at a time, the rest of the people, as long as they stay with him, will try their best to be unlucky. Xu Qinglang took another bite of the fried dough sticks, took another sip of soymilk, forget it, don''t want to. Yingying sits next to zhouze and helps zhouze peel eggs. She doesn''t eat them, but likes to serve zhouze for dinner. Zhou Ze doesn''t speak, neither does she. In order to rectify breakfast, Zhou Ze is the most relaxed and comfortable to eat. It''s a bit regrettable that he didn''t take advantage of the public''s low price, but he still hasn''t robbed the land with his head. Isn''t it necessary to go on living like that? Zhou Ze can see clearly. As for Lao Dao''s business, he doesn''t care. After counting it down, there is no normal person in his bookstore. He is a boss, and he is used to it. Because today''s flight tickets are not enough, we can go back together if we want to, so we simply bought tickets for tomorrow afternoon. The big guy talked about taking advantage of this opportunity to go out and have a look. make up for the fatigue twists and turns caused by Mu Chengen''s affairs. After all, it really needs a little leisure and relaxation. Lawyer an drove to the bar. He was well. It was when he took a bow and an arrow that he couldn''t bear it for a moment. In addition, these days, everyone else can sleep. As long as he can''t sleep, the accumulated negative emotions and pressures also need to be released.In the past, he really relied on this method to relieve the depression and stress caused by his inability to sleep. Xu Qinglang, on the other hand, was going to visit the ancient city alone. He arrived at night the day before yesterday. He just wandered around in the evening and met with a skeleton knight. He didn''t enjoy himself very much. Zhou Ze thought about it. They all went out. There was no reason for him to let Yingying stay in the room with him. He also wanted to take his maid out to play with him. After all, Yingying either worked in the bookstore or ran with him in the northeast and West. He seldom took her out to play. After a while, Zhou Ze took Yingying taxi to the local Lijiang scene area. "Eternal love" is an ancient style playground with stage performance as its main focus. The famous ones are the eternal love of Hangzhou song city, Sanya Jiuzhai Jiuzhai and Lijiang here. As soon as you enter Lijiang, you can see its overwhelming advertising. The old man also directed "impression Lijiang" program in Lijiang, but Zhou Ze was too lazy to go up the mountain, so he didn''t choose to go there. When the taxi arrives at the gate of the scene area, the words of the big signboard of the memorial archway: "give me a day to repay you for a thousand years" do show a kind of domineering and self-confidence. However, in fact, whether it''s Lijiang, Hangzhou or Sanya, it seems like a new skin, but in fact, the routines are still interlinked, which is similar to many novels in zhouze bookstore. Yingying went to buy two tickets for the VIP seats. The show started more than two hours ago. During this time, she could just stroll in the ancient city. Even if you are single for two generations, but you have never eaten pork, have you never seen a pig run? In the shop in the ancient city, Zhou Ze selected some ornaments and ethnic costumes for Yingying, watched her change them and made comments. In some well-known artificial scenic spots, Zhou Ze also helped Yingying take photos, and also bothered some nearby tourists to take some photos for them. Yingying is very happy. she really sticks to zhouze like a high school girl. in a trance, zhouze also has a guilt of abducting minors. No, many high school students are actually adults, well. There are many people gathered in front of us. There is a group of acrobatics performing in ancient clothes. In fact, Zhou Ze really wants to say, you are not afraid of fire, you are not afraid of these knives? What these performers pay attention to is also a skill. Frankly speaking, they also rely on technical work to eat. Unlike you, they are not invulnerable. But the good news is that Zhou still knows how to restrain himself from saying these damaging words. "All contacts are guests, and all gatherings are predestined. Welcome to visit us. What will bring you is a very dangerous and exciting program, go to daoshan! Next, I''d like to randomly ask a friend below to help us test and confirm if the knives are real! Have you ever been in the front! " The host is a tall and thin man in a wizard''s clothes. He glanced at the most beautiful girl in the crowd. He pointed at her and said: "this beautiful lady, would you please come up here? Everyone applauds and encourages! " Yingying is a little surprised. She takes a look at the boss around her. Zhou Ze smiled and nodded, saying: "come on, I''ll take a picture of you." Yingying comes to the stage, the host hands her a piece of cloth, "come here, please choose a knife to test, let the audience see if our knife is a real knife, this is going up the knife hill, is it a real Kung Fu!" Yingying is stupefied for a moment, she will be wrong, also, in her perspective, in front of her eyes, this is about ten meters high "Dao mountain" composed of a knife. What''s to be afraid of? Moreover, the boss let himself go up, take a picture of himself! Up, up, up, convex! Misunderstandings, arise. The warbler takes the cloth and grabs the blade directly,Step on the bottom, and start climbing directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± host. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± performer. "Wow!" "Wow, how powerful!" "How bold she is!" The audience began to exclaim below, and there were also good people who started to heckle: "see? It''s fake!" "She''s all climbing up, fake!" "Hahahaha, fake, fake!" "It''s torn down, ha ha ha!" "Oh, my God, it''s really the speed of light!" The compere is clear, this knife is true, at least the following several rows are true, the top, although there is an obtuse angle deliberately flattened, but it is also sharp. Although the girl is not barefoot in shoes, but he watched the girl climb up with her hand holding the knife edge! You know, is their own actor. When they climb up, they just step on the edge of the knife, but their hands are holding the stake. The host was confused at the beginning, and by the time he responded, Yingying had already climbed up. He was so eager to stamp his feet, but he didn''t dare to climb up and get people down. He was just the host, not the acrobat. Yingying climbs to the top at one breath, and the audience immediately cheers and cheers from the bottom. even if it''s not daoshan, a girl''s family climbs so high, it''s too powerful! Zhou Ze didn''t understand what Yingying meant at the beginning, didn''t he go up to take a cloth bar and try to see if the blade was sharp? Why are you going up? However, when Zhou Ze saw Yingying sitting on the top of the Dao mountain, when he waved his feet to the gesture of photographing himself, Zhou Ze still raised his mobile phone knowingly, "click!" A picture, is thus framed. In the photo, Yingying sits on the mountain of Dao, is sweet and lovely, is behind her, is Lijiang''s blue sky. Everything in the picture, is so beautiful. Chapter 646 Took a picture, Zhou Ze beckoned for Yingying to come down, Yingying again in the cheers of the crowd and below the host and the troupe of the performance team in a secure way. Whoo The host and the acrobats around him have a long sigh of relief. if there is any accident happened to the tourists here, they are really in trouble. it may even have a very bad impact on the whole scenic area. "She did, too?" Asked an acrobat. However, when they want to find the previous girl again, Zhou Ze has taken Yingying''s hand and disappeared in the crowd. Half an hour before the opening of the show in the hall, Zhou Ze continued to hang out with Yingying in his hand. It is also a kind of enjoyment to spend time purely. how many times can a person live a life, except when he is young, how many times can he really carefree? Strolling, Zhou Ze and Yingying walk to the entrance of an internal scenic spot. Look up, it''s a ghost house. Ghost house is a classic project of amusement park and ancient city. However, compared with the crowd of the whole scenic area, it is a little bit cold. After all, there are only a few people willing to go in and play here. Zhou Ze asked Yingying to buy tickets, and went in with Yingying. It''s estimated to be laughed at when you say it, a ghost takes a zombie, to visit the ghost house. However, on the other hand, just because Zhou Ze and Yingying came in the haunted house, this can really be called the "haunted house", and it is a real haunted house. Shortly after entering, Zhou Ze saw two sculptures placed there, the servant wearing the errand, the man on the left was holding the chain, the man on the right was holding the baton, there were two banners hanging beside, one side was "ghost law enforcement", the other side was "living people avoid". Zhou Ze had a contest in his hand. It''s hard for him to imagine what it would be like to stand here with a chain and a uniform. It''s estimated that Zhonger is full of breath. But in the folk, ghost difference is basically this image. "Come, warbler, take a picture with them." Zhou Ze goes to the two sculptures and poses with them. Yingying turns on the flash of her mobile camera and begins to take photos of her boss. He took several pictures in a row, and Zhou Ze changed several postures. He was very interested. However, if we continue to go in, there will be no good in it. most of it is to blow air and spray small water flowers for you, and then there will be piles of "ghost" images wrapped in cotton cloth, together with some low-end sound systems, here "Gaga". Zhou Ze and Yingying are very calm. When they get to the exit position, a huge puppet suddenly falls from the top, then a huge noise sounds all around at the same time, "mighty!!!!!!!!" The puppet is very big. It should have been hung on the top before and then dropped down when waiting for someone to pass by. Combined with the surrounding canvas and the dark atmosphere, is very similar to the feeling of ancient county officials when they were promoted. When Zhou Ze goes a few steps further, the puppet will be taken back. It should be a set program. Zhou Ze reaches out and grabs him, carefully looks at the sign beside the puppet. The font on the puppet is blurry, as if it was deliberately erased. Zhou zesong opened his hand, and the puppet finally bounced back. "Boss, there are words here." Yingying seems to know that her boss is looking for the identity of the puppet, pointing to the canvas beside her. On the canvas is the background map of the ancient county government, in the middle is the wave scroll, and a plaque on it, says: Taishan hall! This puppet COS is king Dong of Mount Tai? Zhou Ze didn''t count it before. Lu, the equal king, died. Wang Yu of song city was directly smashed by Xue Yue in his own territory, and seven other Yanluo were smashed by yinggou one after another in the encirclement and suppression of yinggou outside Naihe bridge. But there is only one left, that is Wang Dong of Mount Tai. It is said that this king of Mount Tai is the remnant of his family. after the last king of Mount Tai disappeared in the past, in order to stabilize people''s hearts,The prince of Mount Tai inherited one of the ten palaces. From the original emperor to one of the ten princes. However, last time, because of the appearance of the winning hook, there was a great chaos in the hell. Only he, the king Dong of Mount Tai, was able to survive. Is it really just because of luck? Zhou Ze shakes his head and doesn''t want to destroy his current mood because of this incident. After going out of the haunted house with Yingying, he watches the next time and the eternal love performance is about to start. Zhou Ze and Yingying lined up to enter the venue together. because Yingying bought VIP seats, there was a special waiter to take them in and sit in the golden position in the middle. In front of the big light screen, CCTV''s interview about eternal love is constantly playing. There are many people, because entering the ancient city, the tickets for the ancient city and the tickets for the performance are bound together. However, Zhou Ze''s row is temporarily sitting with himself and Yingying. After all, there is a big gap between the tickets. In fact, it''s the same for ordinary seats. Zhou Ze takes out his mobile phone and prepares to brush the news to kill time. But if you think about taking Yingying out to play this time, it seems that it''s a bit bad to play mobile phone once you sit here. In fact, no one is born to talk about love, which really makes sense. But it''s not really stupid to "note solitary life". It depends on whether he really cares about you. At least today, Zhou''s boss has changed a lot, is not as wayward as before. But when Zhou Ze looked at Yingying, he found that Yingying was reading novels there with her mobile phone. Well, and I still watch it with relish, I don''t feel left out by the man at all. In fact, as a girlfriend, Yingying is really perfect. She doesn''t need to buy cosmetics. She''ll never be young, ill or come to her aunt. Just at the thought of the kind of novel that Yingying read, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a black line on his brow. Before he could guide the ideological construction of his own maid, a person sat next to Zhou Ze, who noticed that he had seen her more, and even delayed the ideological construction of her own maid. Because this woman is very beautiful, she is not young, she should be in her early thirties, but she is very feminine, her figure is not slim, but she is plump and just right, one point is too much, and one point less is tasteless. The woman put her bag on the tea table in front of her. Seeing Zhou Ze looking at herself, she nodded politely to Zhou Ze. At this time, the warbler who was sitting on the right side of Zhou Ze and was absorbed in reading the tanmei novel, is like an antenna in his head, receives an alarm in an instant! Yingying looks over her shoulder and looks at the woman sitting on the left side of her boss. As soon as Zhou Ze finished looking at the people, he saw his maid staring at them with straight eyes. The woman also sensed the eyes of the Yingying, looked at the Yingying, smiled a little, and then sat right back and stared at the big scene in front of her. "Boss, do you like her?" Yingying put her mouth to Zhou Ze''s earlobe and asked in a low voice. "Well?" "Boss, don''t you want a baby? I think, she''s good at breeding! Moreover, now the milk powder is not safe, she should also be able to milk by herself. " "Well..." "And oh, she said maturely." Then, Yingying''s mouth tooted helplessly, was distressed and said: "what can I do? People can only be so young and never be old. You can never be as mature and charming as her, boss. " Women are very careful. Naturally, Yingying can understand what kind of women her boss is more interested in. Even, sometimes Yingying also thinks that the reason why her boss has been so indifferent to Dr. Lin is that she is not only afraid of bringing bad luck to people around her like Mu Chengen, but also waiting for Dr. Lin to mature a little bit? "Warbler and warbler." Zhou Ze lowered his voice. "Ah?" "Don''t talk about such complaints outside, or you will be beaten." The light began to dim slowly, and the performance officially began. The whole performance time is more than one hour, the feeling of singing and dancing is flat, but the stage play performance about the horse Gang is quite eye-catching. At the end of the show,The woman sitting on Zhou Ze''s left hand took out her mobile phone, which seemed to answer a phone call. Then she got up and quickly left her seat and went out. After a few minutes, the woman came back and sat down in the previous position. Before long, the performance was over and everyone began to leave. Zhou Ze takes Yingying''s hand and never stops here too much. He goes to the gate of the scenic spot and takes a taxi to get back to the hotel. When taking a taxi, Yingying reaches for Zhou Ze and points back. Zhou Ze looked back and found that the woman was also behind her two. It seemed that she was also taking a taxi. "Boss, or I''ll knock her unconscious and carry her back to the hotel." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and flicked it on the warbler''s head Here comes the car, Zhou Ze sits in the car. More than 20 minutes later, arrived at the destination hotel, and just after they got off, they saw another car stop at the door of the hotel, the passenger who came down, was the woman who had been sitting by her side. "Wow, boss, it''s not even necessary to carry it back." Zhou Ze shook his head and said nothing. He had noticed something wrong. When entering the elevator, when the elevator door is closed, the woman also comes in. Then, when the elevator reaches the eighth floor where zhouze''s room is located, zhouze and Yingying come out, and women also come out of the elevator. The warbler and warbler frown slightly, and if they can''t detect the difference at this time, the reaction is too late. In this world, there are indeed many strange coincidences; but Zhou Ze doesn''t believe that they will happen to him. Then, wait for Yingying to take out the room card, when she opens the room door, the woman is at the door of the room opposite zhouze room, takes out the room card, opens the door. Zhou Ze stopped, did not enter the room, but turned around. The woman also turned around, opened a little on her side, pointed to her room, smiled: "would you like to come in and sit down, my Constable?" Chapter 647 Without much hesitation, Zhou Ze went into the other party''s room. The furnishings in the room were the same as those in his previous room. The woman took out the tea from her bag, made a cup of tea and delivered it to Zhou Ze. The door of the room is not closed, although Yingying didn''t come in, she has been standing at the door of her room all the time. This is not to monitor anything, but just to rush in in case of something. In terms of the skill of protecting the Lord, the warbler is full. Zhou Ze sat on the sofa with his feet up and didn''t touch the tea on the tea table. In fact, it''s a little dangerous to walk in. Zhou Zeke is not interested in drinking her tea to show her demeanor. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is mu." Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes, was a little helpless and headache, on the trip to Lijiang, How did he get on with Mu''s bar? Pull out the radish and bring out the mud? "The muwangfu once ruled several dynasties here. Although it was as powerful as before after liberation, it was still dominated by the muwangfu in the dark on the other side." Zhou Ze raised his hand and interrupted the other party''s words. He said with some amusement: "together, your Lord Mu''s mansion has covered the local ghost industry?" This kind of phenomenon is quite common in ancient times, because in ancient times, restricted by the traffic and communication conditions, in addition to the county magistrate, the county magistrate and other officials of a few counties are directly appointed by the court, many of the following petty officials are actually local people, and the running officials beat them with iron, often resulting in the situation that the local clans actually control the real power. Many county magistrate who have read four books and five classics well have no good command of local people when they come to the place. Even in the contemporary era, this situation is not uncommon, especially in some places where the atmosphere of human relationship is relatively heavy, most people in a department or a unit may be related. Although Zhou Ze didn''t expect the increasingly decadent Yinsi, he really didn''t believe that the wooden Lord''s mansion, the original secular chieftain, could stretch his hand for such a long time. "It''s not the local ghost guards and captains. They are all the children of the Mu family. But since hundreds of years ago, the Lord Mu''s mansion will personally honor the local ghost captains and even give their surnames to" Mu ". Over time, this tradition has been preserved and passed down. My name is mu die. I''m also a local ghost in Lijiang. nice to meet you. " Zhou Ze has some taste of Playing: "so, the damned girl is bad because she doesn''t have the surname mu?" "It''s everywhere, isn''t it?" Wood butterfly doesn''t care. Naturally, there is a rule in a circle. The poor girl who was killed is poor. She can only say that she was unlucky and came to a unit with serious nepotism. "Why did you come up to me? I don''t think it''s to avenge Mu Chengen Boss Zhou is really eager for the other side to nod directly. In this way, I will settle her down and have a good life. At the beginning, I almost wiped out the ghost of Xuzhou. There''s no reason why I''m now a constable, but it''s more suggestive than before. After a lot of things, Zhou Ze understood more and more that the problems that tie Han could solve with his fist were often the most comfortable and straightforward. "It''s a matter of course that Mu Chengen, the schemer, is judged by the adult again. Although we are all surnamed mu, we are not connected with each other. In recent years, we have only kept the well water away from the river water. Besides, Mu Chengen has already deviated from us. " "You still have organizations?" Mu die nodded, "the reason why Lijiang ghosts were given the surname of Mu and enjoyed the sacrifice of the King Mu''s mansion in the past is that the first is to protect the environment and people, to protect the mountain and water people from the spirits of the dead, and the second is to guard a Dragon Cave here in Lijiang." "Dragon Cave?" Zhou Ze, embarrassed, reached out and rubbed his temples. He really doesn''t think that there is a Dragon Cave in Lijiang. It''s not that he has any prejudice against this beautiful place, but that the reason why the wooden palace in the history can be preserved for hundreds of years is very simple. Every time the Central Plains Dynasty wants to change its Dynasty, the wooden Lord of that generation can timely judge the situation and become the leader of the new dynasty. Whether it was the Mongols or the Ming army or the Qing army after that, Lord Mu would take the initiative to meet them, send supplies and their "loyalty", and welcome Wang Shi! If there is a "Dragon Cave" here, I don''t see that the muwangfu really shakes the river and the mountains with its flag. Mu die seems to have guessed Zhou Ze''s mind. She is not angry. She is clear. Since ancient times, the Shuiyou people (local people call it) have a sense of superiority. This sense of superiority may be related to the concept of cultural heritage, even if people become ghost after death, because the whole consciousness before life is preserved, it will not change."The place of the Dragon Cave is a ghost cave. In a period of time, it was not only the boundary of Lijiang today, but also a small part of Yunnan Province. Later, three eminent monks came here to seal the grotto, and even one of them died here. After that, things about the grotto were gradually unknown. In Lijiang, Guichai was responsible for helping the muwangfu to suppress and maintain the seal of the ghost cave. The Lord Mu''s house is in the name of us. The division of Yin has acquiesced to our duties. In terms of merit and virtue, it will also be added. It''s a little like a temple God in the sun. " "Say the point." Zhou Ze reminded that when he came out to travel, he was always lack of interest in local folk performances, and naturally he was not interested in local ghost history. "It''s very embarrassing that Mu Chengen, who was just punished by you, is the only one in our generation of Lijiang ghost business who can get close to the ghost cave seal. Recently, because you have stirred tens of thousands of military spirits at the border line a few days ago, has stimulated ghost grottoes, has led to signs of instability in ghost grottoes, so... " "Ah, I''m tired." Zhou Ze stood up and didn''t drink any tea. After getting up, he zipped up his coat and walked to the door. "I''ll get my ticket back tomorrow. Goodbye." Mu die was stunned for a moment, but it seemed that Zhou Ze would respond to this reaction, and immediately said: "adult, once there is a problem in the ghost cave, the impact and damage caused by it will be very terrible, local..." "You''d better check out before I''m ready to take a bath. Otherwise, I''ll be very angry. Besides, don''t be a fool next time." Zhou Zetou also did not return to warn. Then, walked directly back to his room opposite him and let Yingying close the door. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, don''t you like that woman?" Asked Yingying as she soaped the boss. Zhou Ze, sitting on the bench, closed his eyes, while enjoying the Yingying brand bubble bath service, shook his head and said: "beautiful women are driven by business." He is the ghost of the whole city, not ten thousand miles away from Yunnan, but not much. It''s not boss Zhou''s creed to act for heaven and save the world. It is not clear to Zhou Ze whether the ghost Grottoes really exist or not. But one thing can be sure is that although the scrotum is crumbling, its basic operation can still be maintained. Although he applied for it in the back door, he also let Feng Si''er come up with the name of "tolerance". So, even if something is going to happen in Lijiang, it''s a big deal to ask the hell division to send someone. As for what kind of harm happens if you don''t do it in time, ha ha ha, do my shit? The warbler started to wash Zhou Ze''s body with the spray, and some lamented: "unfortunately, it''s a ghost." "What a pity?" Zhou Ze can''t help but be funny, the girl is still thinking about those things in her mind. "Boss, are you biased against the ghost difference? Well, yes, boss. You used to be a surgeon. There must be some. " "What do you say?" "Many men are very concerned about whether the women have had plastic surgery. If the ghost is bad, it''s the most thorough plastic surgery in the world, isn''t it?" Apart from the fact that the soul is the same, the whole body, has been replaced by another person. Hearing Yingying''s words, Zhou Ze is facing the mirror in the shower at this time, he looks at himself in the mirror, this one, he has seen the familiar and used face in the past two years. Yes, it seems that the original appearance of himself has been somewhat blurred. Yingying doesn''t notice Zhou Ze''s abnormality, and continues to say to herself: "but think about it, too. What''s the difference between the two ghost babies? But the birth of children is related to the body. It should be... " "The water is a little cold, warbler." "Oh, I''m sorry, boss. I''ll adjust it right away." Seeing that Yingying has a tendency to approach the topic of "who is green, who is green?" Zhou Ze immediately shifted the topic. After taking a bath, Zhou Ze asked Yingying to go outside and have a look, after confirming that wooden butterfly had left,Zhou Zecai lay on the bed at ease. Go to bed, go home tomorrow. Yingying is very clever to lie beside zhouze, and sleep with zhouze. Although there is a little episode of woodbutterfly today, it is also a rare and pleasant day for two generations. With a sense of satisfaction after dating a beautiful girl, boss Zhou falls into a sweet dream. What he didn''t know was that when he fell asleep, woody butterfly squatted in a small yard, silently burning paper. Between his eyebrows, he was full of sorrow. There is a aunt riding a Yunnan horse into a Grand Canyon, she looks serious. On the hillside in front of the canyon, a middle-aged man in a beggar''s suit is moving forward step by step, a man is not good-looking, perhaps the only thing that can attract people''s attention, is the dense scads on his head. The dark clouds in the sky are becoming more and more thick, the rainy season in Lijiang has passed, but the heavy rain seems to be coming again Chapter 648 In the ancient city, alley, Xu Qinglang was walking alone, his face, had already shed skin last night, although it was a man, it was also a man who loved beauty. Otherwise, who are the men''s skin care products and cosmetics sold in the supermarket? Because of the reason of just molting, the old Xu at this time looks more tender and smooth than before when he was not injured, it is not like the kind of yin and soft charm image that was popular when the Korean wave swept over China in the past few years, it is a bit like Li Yugang''s appearance after makeup, but without powder and Dai, it is naturally a very comfortable feeling. Xu Qinglang still has a bit of literary atmosphere in his heart. When a person leaves the stage of being busy for survival, he can bring a bit of literary atmosphere. After all, it''s also a man who has more than 20 Suites early. For the rest of his life, will be more comfortable and relaxed, and it''s not too much to take a rest with his country. After a lazy afternoon, in the evening, the lights of the ancient city are more lively than in the daytime, and the darkness of the night also dilutes the commercial atmosphere of many days, giving a more suitable atmosphere for "dreaming". "Jingling, jingling..." When the mobile phone rings, Xu Qinglang picks up the mobile phone, it''s actually a video invitation from an old Taoist. After you click "agree", the old face appears on the mobile phone. "Old Xu, still in Lijiang?" The old Taoist said hello with great enthusiasm, Xu Qinglang frowned slightly, because he thought, the old Taoist seemed a little too enthusiastic. The first reaction was a little panic. It''s not a secret that the thunder attribute of Lao Dao before was in the book house, otherwise Zhou Ze would not let Lao Dao accompany the lucky son to visit Tongcheng. Now, the son of Qi Yun and his second general, hem ha, are still lying in the intensive care unit. What''s more, with the reward of Rune paper, the Taoist priest was covered with a mysterious veil. In the second reaction, is there something wrong with the study? Lao Dao was coerced, so he deliberately asked himself for help? Xu Qinglang frowned slightly, thinking. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Wow, the old way didn''t cheat us, this woman is so nice to see!!!" "It''s so beautiful. She looks good in men''s clothes!" "I''m a woman, but I want to kill her!" "The first floor is right!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "In front of you are Toby, the Taoist said, you should show us men! She is a man! " "Above, don''t cover up, your input method betrayed you!" "Brother Qiu rewarded a rocket. Please open the treasure chest and get it!" "The typhoon Hotel rewarded a supreme rocket. Please open the treasure chest and get it!" "The big guy gave a reward, and the big guy was excited!" "There are so many rich women that they want to change their tastes?" "I don''t have money, but I saw him and wanted to change it." "Lao Dao, please send wechat, beat your chest and make a sound!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are you in the ancient city, old Xu?" Lao Dao said hello warmly. "Well." Xu Qinglang answered. "There is an umbrella street. Is it next to you? You know what? It''s the one with umbrellas all over the street. The one who shakes the fire in the shade! " Xu Qinglang nodded. He''s just passed by, but it''s red dot. He doesn''t know. Usually it''s not that he doesn''t surf the Internet, but his interest is still in drawing symbols and studying arrays. "Then you go there and walk, let me open my eyes. I haven''t finished the decoration at home this time. It''s so hard" ~ " Lao Dao actually began to whine. Xu Qinglang subconsciously wants to hang up the video, regardless of whether there is something wrong with Lao Dao, he doesn''t want to worry about it. "No, no, no!" Lao Dao seems to have sensed something. If Lao Xu hangs up, how can his live broadcast go on. You know, fans are all his family! "Lao Xu, please, really." Xu Qinglang took a deep breath and nodded at last. Umbrella street is just in front. It''s very close. "Old Xu, take the cell phone to the high point, I wipe it. It''s not enough. There''s a small shop next to you. Buy a selfie stick!""Lao Xu, would you like to buy one? Well, I''ll pay for my private room and repack your room. Will you have a good mood when you work in the future?" "Please, Lao Xu, you know that I do live broadcast. I can''t go to Lijiang this time. I can''t punch in the card myself. I''m also very sad." Xu Qinglang bought a self timer, raised the self timer, went to umbrella Street perfunctorily. He didn''t walk very fast, but he was very casual. He was not interested in putting posts for the old Taoist. But it''s this very casual and perfunctory style, on the contrary, it can set off a kind of temperament and atmosphere, the old live room has been directly fried! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"!!!! I can''t stand it "I''m sorry for my mother. I feel her son has been turned!" "My little brother really has a good look." "Dunhuang entertainment rewards a fluorescent stick: Lao Dao, I''m from the entertainment agency. Can you give me the contact information of this person?" "Mo Xiaoxuan rewards a rocket: I can''t stand it. It''s already wet." "Miss upstairs, hold back! Although I also hold back very painful "Lao Dao, let him have a live broadcast too. I''m sure it''s better than you!" "Yes, we buy it when you sell Styx, and we buy it when he sells straw paper!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After walking an umbrella street, Xu Qinglang nodded to the old road, way: "are you ok?" Lao Dao glanced at the tablet held by the little monkey next to him, glanced at the number of backstage rewards, his eyes narrowed with laughter. He was worried about being found by Xu Qinglang, and immediately said: "OK, Lao Xu, thank you!" Xu Qinglang hangs up the video, takes down the selfie bar and throws it in the garbage can at the roadside. When I stretched out, raised my head, looked at the night sky, the whole person was suddenly stunned, in the sky, no stars and moon, but this is not the reason for the bad weather, in fact, the night was like a layer of fluorescent powder, black is black, but it was transparent with a strand. Xu Qinglang took a deep breath and felt choked. Instead of smelling ghost gas, a batch of durians had just been put out of the pot in the shop where they were barbecued. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How are you? I can''t do it. I''m all weak." The woman lies on the bed, her eyes are like silk. An lawyer smiled and went to the balcony and lit a cigarette. Only when took a puff of smoke, lawyer an was stunned for a moment, looked up at the sky, "did the volcano erupt?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sacrificial son, color is empty, color is empty, and color is not different..." Mountain climbing on the plateau is a very painful thing. The toad head monk looks much thinner than before, especially the face, which was originally plump, but now it seems to give people a sense of desolation. The beard also grows out, the clothes are ragged, the shoes and socks are also ragged, it''s not that he is trying to learn how to help the public, it''s because he is from the north of Xuzhou, dragging his broken body step by step, came here. All the way, he had no idea how much he was sad and how much he was suffering. Buddha said that the body is nothing more than a smelly skin bag. Since it''s a smelly bag, what else do you care about? Go, go, go, finally, go to the top of the slope. There are many mountains in Yunnan, and Lijiang is surrounded by mountains. Lijiang was the most famous transfer station in Southwest China because of its geographical reasons. At the beginning, the famous caravan team gathered here and set out from here to climb over the mountains and go through difficulties. There are too many mountains, so it''s hard to excavate all of them. In fact, except for a few areas that have done tourism development, most of them don''t even have roads, so there''s no exploration and development. Therefore, there are few people here. The monk went to a hard rock and sat down in silence. He looked at the stone,The stone seemed to be looking at him. He subconsciously put his hands together, but silently put them down again. "Sorry, the wrong door." This voice, rings in his mind again, that''s the voice of faith breaking, that''s the moment when the outlook on life is overturned, that''s the picture that he doesn''t want to remember but always repeats in his dream and in his ignorance. He believed in Buddhism, and he believed that Buddhism is the essence of all truths in the world. As if it was a dream, everyone did it together, but he was directly awakened by a loud slap in the ear. There''s a saying that''s cliche, but it works. How much you loved, how much you hate now. "You say that you are silent, you say that you are seated, and you say that you are great! But you three could solve the ghost cave completely, but they kept it on purpose. You are here to suppress ghost grottoes. Before I thought it was merciful. Now I think it''s disgusting! It''s clear that I want to brush merits and virtues with this for years, to add weight to my next reincarnation! You say that you are compassionate and compassionate, but you are only compassionate to yourself, leaving all your compassion to all living beings! " The monk hit the stone with a fist, the stone didn''t move, the hand of the monk was bloody, but when the stone was infiltrated into the blood, it began to fall off slowly, a dead bone appeared from the stone, and the ancient well had no waves and remained motionless. "Ha ha!" The monk stood up and held out his tongue and licked the wound on his hand. Looking back, seems to have a sense, "people in the scrotum are quick to respond." Looking up at the sky, the monk with the head of a leper suddenly wants to laugh, the Buddha is vain, now, even in the Yang, there is a tendency to become Yin, Yang and Yang! Although the restlessness of ghost Grottoes was stimulated a while ago, it is also the reason why the rules of this world are changing. Yin and Yang do not divide, it is coming! This wind, will blow everything down! Taking a deep breath, the toad head monk kicked on the dead bone, the dead bone broke directly, the toad head monk laughed ferociously and said: "since there is no way to seek Buddha, not always if you are possessed!" Chapter 649 The skeleton of the eminent monk was destroyed, and the dark clouds in the sky immediately became more intense. On the cliff in front of the monk, a door locked by a chain appeared. The door is not very big. It has a golden frame and many runes on it. There are old and new ones. It should be that in recent years, someone will come here to reinforce the seal every once in a while. The toad head monk grinned and walked forward, he reached out his hands and grasped the chain on the door. "Hum!" The chain began to turn red, seemed to turn into the hottest and most terrifying iron in a flash. The skin of the leper monk''s whole body began to turn red, and white smoke began to appear on his head. But he didn''t let go, tugged at the chain on the door. Moreover, he didn''t feel pain either, the most painful moment is the moment when faith collapses, he has been suffering for thousands of miles, tortured his body and couldn''t get detached, but this kind of suffering can become his own way to get pleasure. It''s like the hermits relieving their pain by self mutilation after they are out of food. At present, the anger and unwillingness in his heart, seems to have been further vented along with this horrible torture. Behind the door, is the ghost cave, and he, is trying to open it! The eyes of the toad head monk suddenly become clear and clear, and he no longer has the same hatred as before, nor the depression of the past few months. he seems to understand something, he just shouted out that "since he has become a Buddha, he is willing to be possessed"! However, at this moment, he feels that his previous words are a bit absurd and ridiculous. What is becoming a Buddha? What is enchantment? What is Buddha and devil? Throw away the bright or dark appearance, everyone is the same. It''s better to believe in yourself than anything else. If you don''t believe in Buddhism, you will get out of the prison and return to the real nature! Wrong way? Is it an evil way? What is the relationship between right and wrong and me? As soon as I read this, all the remaining thoughts and scruples in my heart were washed away The toad head monk roared up to the sky, "Amitabha! Ha ha ha ha ha, my Amitabha, you Buddha!!!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the foot of the mountain, Feng Si''er raised his head, the dark clouds in the sky were so thick that they seemed to dribble down in ink, the oppressive atmosphere was overwhelming. "Something''s wrong?" Feng Si quickly turned over and dismounted from the horse, he began to run and climb the mountain directly, he ran very fast, he was as fast as a flying man, the skirt of a woman was fluttering constantly, it was like the charming blooming in the mountains. "Cui Hua Hua, help me to replenish my strength!" A layer of light milky luster began to cover Feng Si''s body. Feng Si''s strength seemed endless, and he ran up the mountain without any delay! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" When the chain breaks down, it is like a decadent shackle that has been completely broken, a scabby head and two arms hanging down, bowing his waist, on his face, is calm. "Whoop Whoop... " "Whoop Whoop... " The horrible wind began to blow out of the door, stabbing into people''s bodies, making people cold, as if they were in the wild in the cold winter. But in the sky, in the thick clouds, there are thunder brewing. The sky has eyes, and knows everything. the thunder is coming down to clean up the world! The ghost cave is now sealed for hundreds of years, but it doesn''t let the spirits in it lose their vitality completely. Instead, it makes the ghosts in it more ferocious in a way similar to the cultivation of insects! Therefore, leads to the reaction on the sky! If the thunder falls, more than 90% of the ghosts in the ghost cave will turn into looting ashes in an instant, but even if the survivors go out, it will definitely be a disaster for the people of all directions. This ghost cave was originally stimulated by tens of thousands of military spirits on the border a few days ago. In addition, Mu Chengen, who could have consolidated the seal with zombies, was killed for calculating Zhou Ze,It finally brought the situation to the bottom. Feng Si has looked up the local ghost information, and naturally knows that it happened. According to the plan, after killing Mu Chengen, he would go there to consolidate the seal himself. Who knows that people are not as good as the sky. a monk who walked from the city to Lijiang punctured the window paper in advance, opened the Pandora''s magic box. "My Buddha is merciful!" The toad head monk sits with his knees crossed, eyes and dew are merciful, but he keeps a kind of wanton high cold on his face, immediately says in a deep voice: "if you don''t want to be killed by thunder, enter the body of the poor monk." Ferryman, ferryman, ferryman! For a time, a kind of Yin wind swept in and rushed into the body of the monk. The body of the monk was shaking constantly, but his breath was also climbing. The thunder in the sky has become more and more clear and may fall at any time. However, the monk forced his hands to open, recited the Heart Sutra with his mouth, the originally strong ghost Qi around him seemed to have been dispelled at this moment. The monk stood up, but there was not much change in his body, but the originally dim golden luster of his eyebrows had turned into a black mark. Deep in the eyes, is no longer the meaning of compassion, but completely cold. He is a man of great perseverance. Naturally, he is not possessed by fire, but he can''t be without influence. "Who are you?" A voice came from behind. Monk Shaotou turned around and looked at Feng Si, who was a little bit late. He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, I have cleaned this place." Feng Si''s eyes fell on the skeleton among the nearby gravels, and the shabby cassock could be seen faintly below. Although the person in front of us looks like a monk, it gives us the feeling that is not a monk, and is more like a ghost cultivation! "You swallowed them all?" Feng Si finally understood. "All living beings have spirits and ghosts have spirits. Although heaven forbids it, the poor monk is compassionate and naturally should be protected." "What are you going to do?" Feng Si''s right hand position, a whip has been grasped in the palm. "I have another fate in the world. In the past, there was a benefactor who showed his gratitude to me. Now I have the great insight of the poor monk. The cause and effect cycle has its own reason. I intend to find him and end this cause and effect. As for Buddha, I was wrong at the beginning. I want to see if I am right now. " After that, the monk continued sincerely: "moreover, all the poor people in the body of the monk have been sealed for such a long time, so he has to find a place to eat. People feed on animals, ghosts feed on blood. Everything depends on chance. " "Unbridled, you dare to indulge the ghost!" Feng Si shouted. In fact, under the cover of design, he once put the ghost jade out to suck blood and nourish it. However, today''s event is the end of his return to the Yang after holding the Yinsi''s tolerance. In principle, it''s the fault of Feng Si if he let the Leprechaun monk indulge in the ghost''s murders! Kill the local ghost who can consolidate the seal, let the evil ghost come out of the cage to be a disaster, this responsibility, is really not small! "Amitabha, it''s fate to meet. Benefactor, please move away." The monk said. "Demon monk!" Feng Si''s wrist turned, and the whip turned into a dragon! There is a black light in the eyes of the toad head monk, open your mouth, there is a black breath flowing between the originally white teeth. Reach out, "pa!" Catch the whip! Wave, "pa!" Feng Si felt his palms were numb and sore. A blood mark appeared in his hands, and his whip had been taken away by the demon monk. The body shape of the monk appeared in front of Feng Si directly, now he has the ghost in the ghost cave in his body, it''s the time when the breath is the strongest, it''s much more than the previous peak period. "Amitabha!" The monk chanted the Buddha''s name again,At the same time, hands were drawn out. Feng Si reacted quickly and raised his single arm. However, when his elbow collided with the monk''s palm, Feng Si felt a crack coming from his left arm. Then, a terrifying force came from the whole person''s left side. "Bang!" Feng Si was swept out, but when he landed, his body turned over, and he landed steadily. However, the whole left arm is dead. "Fourth master, it will take a long time for me to recover physically!" Physical recovery is actually simpler than soul recovery, but Cuihua is better at soul recovery than body recovery. Therefore, the damage of one arm has a great influence on Feng Si at this time. The toad head monk waved, seems to be dissatisfied with the effect of this slap, is poor, is too far away. In Xuzhou at the beginning, that person, slapped himself on the body, those who flew out, were not only their bodies, together with courage, blood courage and even faith, they were all drawn out together. The gap is still a little big. The monk reflected, but he was not afraid of the gap, the man didn''t beat him to death last time, although he knew that the man just didn''t bother to pay attention to him so that he could get away with a life, would the man who had "died" once fear another time? Smell the way in the morning, and die in the evening! "Yin and yang are separated, people and ghosts are separated, sealed, fixed and pardoned!" Feng Shizhi shoots a gang wind between his fingers. Taking the position of the monk as the center, he directly constructs a border, trying to seal the monk in it! At present, a purple light curtain completely covers the monk. Feng Si grabs the time, his fingernail pierces his index finger, and he goes up to the ground in the permafrost. This is not to ask for help from the hell department, because he knows that even if he asks for help from the hell department and other reinforcements come here now, it''s cold. So, he''s warning in the sky! Because of the identity of the leper monk and the Buddhist monk, makes him hide from the sky and avoid the exploration of the sky after swallowing the spirits in the ghost cave. What Feng Si is going to do now is to pierce his disguise, with the help of the thunder, clean up the demonic monk in front of him and the spirits in his body! However, at this time, the leper monk is still very calm, even, seems to be a bit of dementia and stupidity. He jumped a little, and the scabby head hit the light curtain above, so he couldn''t jump much higher. But he jumped up again, his head continued to hit the light curtain, he continued to jump up, to jump, to jump again, to continue to jump, for a while, his head was full of blood, but his frequency was faster and faster, there were more and more movements, gradually, it was the sound of roar! When Feng''s four colors changed, because he saw the border under his own arrangement, unexpectedly, under the impact of the monk''s head, cracked! Chapter 650 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In Feng Si''s heart, a sense of powerlessness suddenly rose. He could only stand at the same place, watching the Leprechaun monk like an iron headed child, fiercely and effectively, stir, stir, stir, stir again, bound, which was on the verge of breaking. The reason for his weakness is not that Feng Si suddenly became weak. In the past, he had an absolute advantage in dealing with Mu Chengen, but that was because Mu Chengen was from the same department as him, and everyone was a scrotum person; the second reason is that Mu Chengen''s Zombie constitution was a bit difficult and a bit gnawing, but he was incomparable with Zhou Ze''s Zombie constitution after all Feng Shilai said that it is still within the scope of bearing. But the present monk with a toad head is totally different. First of all, look at his posture of directly hitting the border with his head, his body is now strong, has completely left behind the wood Chengen that can become a zombie. Moreover, the Leprechaun monk is a "living man", and he has all the Buddhist accomplishments. It can be said that he has completed the Kung Fu of Feng Si''er. Physical body, this casually found woman''s body is no match at all. In terms of skill, Feng Si was completely restrained by his opponent. Now, Feng Si has a sense of powerlessness that he can''t use his ability. "Bang!" When the border was broken, the leper monk appeared directly in front of Feng Si. Feng Si''s figure squats slightly, his head is lowered, the mangy head monk raises his palm, now he is infatuated with the feeling of slapping people, this is very inconsistent with his previous behavior and image, but he just can''t forget the picture that he was pulled away several times in Xuzhou that night. He is fascinated, he imitates, even, he worships a little. You can say that the toad monk was hit by the winning hook directly at the beginning, but you can also say that he was conquered by the charm of the winning hook. Clearly hate that person, but can not erase the deep shadow left in his mind. Feng Si''s body cracked directly, and the Leprechaun monk paused for a while, because he knew that he had not met each other yet. Then, a black and a white light directly revolved out, "the order of the Yin division, the merciless method of death, the breaking!" The white light is constantly shining, into the black light, followed by a terrible wind and waves! Before the leper monk could escape, the whole person was directly hit and flew out, and fell off the cliff. "Fourth, is he dead?" A voice came out of the white light. "Go!" Without hesitation, Feng Si knew that if the demon monk didn''t rely on his body, he would probably break his soul. But now, it''s obviously impossible. The black diaphragm appears, and the black light directly penetrates with the white light. When the "hell gate" is closed, a scabby monk with blood stains on his unkempt face climbs up like a spider at an extremely fast speed. Looking at the mess in this place, the face of the scabby head and the angry face of the monk, the eyes also flash red, full of violence. But in a short time, he closed his eyes, he closed his hands and meditated on the mind Sutra. Soon, the mood recovers and the clear and cold eyes return. It''s just a patrol inspection trying to destroy his own good deeds. This is not the underworld. This is the main court of the living. In his current state, he is not afraid of the other side. Looking up, although the dark cloud has dissipated a lot, it can still feel the possibility of rain and thunder at any time. "You can''t chop me even if the skin is covered with white bones; Amitabha, is this day changed, or is this day trying to force people to look like no one or no ghost?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lawyer an came out of longfengxiang club and went directly to a Starbucks in front of him. He didn''t order coffee and asked for a latte with the smell of Matcha. In the sky above, it''s black and white for a while, which makes lawyer an confused. It used to be clear that the feeling of the rain coming from the mountain and the wind filling the building was so strong, and now it seems that people can''t get up to it as if they are on the verge of attack and forced back.At this time, he, didn''t know that Feng Si''er had destroyed his body and took Cuihua to hell because he couldn''t stop the monk. In fact, if there is a chance, Feng Si will inform lawyer an and others of what happened there, but the problem is that there is no time or opportunity. He didn''t even get his body back. He didn''t save it, so don''t mention anything else. Inexplicably, was suddenly upset. Lawyer an is a little surprised. It seems that the time of the sage is a little too short. Is it hard to go back again? Temperance, temperance. Next to lawyer an, a college girl in a white down jacket is anxiously tapping on her laptop keyboard, with a mobile phone and tablet next to her. Lawyer an turned his head and glanced at the girl. At last, he saw the girl in such a hurry. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "the research and recruitment website is broken. It''s normal. Don''t worry. It will be fine in a half day." The girl gave an unexpected look at lawyer an, I saw that the boy was not bad. Although he was a little older, he was quite temperamental. He said: "don''t worry." Spend a lot of time, when others are in love and cool, you are still in the library studying and writing your own words and endorsements, University is not like the learning atmosphere of high school, it has paid so much and restrained for so long, and now any situation is unbearable. "The postgraduate entrance examination is not a competition to burn the incense. Whoever grabs it will make a fortune. Let''s review more and recite more knowledge. It''s not a week before the postgraduate entrance examination. The most important thing is the mentality. It''s easier than the college entrance examination Lawyer an smiled, took out his wallet, quickly moved his fingers in the thick business card in the mezzanine, and finally selected the right identity, handed it directly to the girl, said: "well, if you still feel nervous, you can contact me. I''m a psychiatrist and my clinic is in Shanghai; now I''m traveling in Lijiang. I hope I can help you. " After that, lawyer an reached out and patted the girl on the shoulder, put the business card on the coffee table in front of her, got up and walked out of the coffee shop. Lawyer an knows the key to grasp the fire. When he turned a corner, lawyer an stopped and rubbed his face with both hands hard, had a brain attack, how to think about that all day. Animals, shameless, scum. I scolded myself and relieved a lot of sense of guilt. Lawyer an lit a cigarette, just lit it, and before I could take a breath, the cigarette at the fingertip went out. Lawyer an took out the lighter and lit it again, and it soon went out. After leaving the cigarette end, lawyer an showed a serious look, and began to look around, sniffed, said to himself: "what''s the smell of a man without a ghost?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Qinglang stopped in front of the durian store for a long time, seeing the salesgirl''s face red, finally, people all offered to invite him to eat a Durian. However, Xu Qinglang still failed to overcome his psychological obstacles, shook his head and left. Durian is absolutely delicious for those who like it, but it''s torture for those who don''t like it. Especially this kind of durian is really a kind of feeling of putting a lump of indescribable things into the microwave oven for heating. It''s been a long time. It''s completely dark. Xu Qinglang is going back to the hotel. When he got to the door of the hotel, he stopped. After looking around, Xu Qinglang took a few steps back and took out a piece of paper. "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the mind is mysterious!" Fuwen paper was placed between his eyes with two fingers between them, gaze, gaze, there was a black air flow, covered the whole hotel building. Xu Qinglang subconsciously thought that it was his own boss who was "enlightened" in it again, but it seems that it''s not quite the same to think about it. although his own boss is a ghost, he seldom uses ghost skills, and mainly uses evil spirit. With such a strong ghost gas, is unlikely to be your own boss.At present, Xu Qinglang takes out his mobile phone and calls in the past. "The number you dialed is not in the service area. Please call again later..." Mingming is in the building in front of him, but he prompts that he is not in the service area. Xu Qinglang called lawyer an again, and he got through there soon. "Hello, let''s have a snack together." Lawyer an shouted at the other end of the phone because the lovely college girl had just found the number on her business card and added her wechat. "Something''s wrong. Come back to the hotel." "Good." Hung up the phone, Xu Qinglang didn''t rush in, but retreated to an alley directly opposite the hotel, waiting for lawyer an to come. The more unexpected the situation is, the more unable it is to act in disorder. Xu Qinglang also didn''t believe that Zhou Ze and Yingying would be killed by an unknown blow. He stayed outside to see the situation, which was more valuable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Cough... Cough Is this haze? " Zhou Ze coughs and wakes up. Looking out of the window, it''s still night. He shouldn''t sleep too long. "Boss, are you awake?" "Why are you so choking? It''s not the time to dry the pole." Zhou Ze complained, then, the whole person was stunned for a while, he was a ghost worker, although his route was completely different from that of other colleagues of the scrotum, but the sense of ghost spirit was the most basic ability of every ghost worker, otherwise it would be like a result of chivalry and justice, even if one door could not enter, he would play fart. It''s such a strong ghost gas, turtle. Zhou Ze immediately thought of what Mu die said before he went to bed in the daytime. I don''t have that back, do I? when I sleep, the ghost cave is broken? "Yingying, let''s inform lawyer an that they don''t wave outside. Let''s go to the airport now." "Ah, but there is no flight now?" "Whichever plane is the first to take off, no matter where it flies, leave here first." He can''t deal with anything, can he? He is not the Savior, who loves whom. Zhou Ze gets up and goes to the bathroom to wash. "Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door. Zhou Ze came out of the bathroom with a toothbrush and opened the door. At the door, stood a man with blood on his face, Zhou Ze saw the other side''s pothole and scabby head at a glance! When monk Shaotou saw Zhou Ze, put his hands together, respectfully: "Amitabha, it''s fate, maybe it''s cause and effect. Benefactor, you are also in Lijiang. I come here to discuss Buddhism with the benefactor. please do as you did in Xuzhou that day. do not hesitate to give me advice. " "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person." After that, "bang!" Zhou Ze shut the door directly. Boss Zhou didn''t lie or perfunctory, he did find the wrong person, the one who drew you last time, oh no, the one who talked about Buddhism with you last time, really isn''t there! Chapter 651 Although it''s just a "one-sided relationship", the feeling of the atmosphere enveloped here after waking up from sleep and the feeling of the monk with a scabby head when opening the door, is enough for Zhou Ze to recognize the meaning of the saying "three days of distinguished scholars should be distinguished". At the same time, at the bottom of his heart, Zhou Ze couldn''t help but spit on tie Han again and again, 30 years He Dong, 30 years He Xi, don''t deceive him bald! Before in Xuzhou, Zhou Ze asked people to go to the bank to look for the body of the toad head monk after he woke up, but he didn''t find it. This matter has been like a thorn in boss Zhou''s heart. Boss Zhou is a person who doesn''t eat overnight meals and doesn''t like overnight feuds. The most lovely enemy is the enemy who completely dies. It''s really uncomfortable to be stared at in the dark like a poisonous snake and ready to bite you at any time. However, what should come is still coming, what should come out and mix, that''s it. At the beginning, tie Han didn''t care about this "funny" monk. now, someone has come to him. Most importantly, tie Han Han is still sleeping. Now he can''t wake up. At the beginning, he pretended to be cool. He slapped people away and then sat on the throne waiting for the door to open. He tried to meet Buddha. Now, he has to clean up the mess. The door was closed for about ten seconds, then, the door was still not opened, because on the door plate, the leper head monk came directly, his body was like covered with electric soldering iron, melted the door plate directly out of a human shape. He stood in the room, he continued to put his hands together, he said sincerely: "I come here to ask for advice. Please do me a favor." Zhou Ze took a glance at the door board and gently brushed the foam in her mouth with a towel. said, " is really inconvenient." Zhou Ze would like to talk and negotiate with each other very much. the person you are looking for is sleeping now, and I am also looking for a way to wake him up. In this case, shall we work together to find a way to wake him up, and then you revenge and kill him? You see, how fulfilling it is! But Zhou Ze still didn''t say anything. After all, if someone knew that yinggou was sleeping thoroughly, would he become more unscrupulous? "It doesn''t matter. I also know that every time there is a crisis when the donor is in danger or about to die, he will come out. He needs a step. I know that." The toad head monk confidently talks to himself, then, raises his right hand. He is really infatuated with the action of drawing people. It seems that is more transparent than the boundless Buddhist mantra. There are so many things in the world, so many troubles, and so on? Why do you need to understand? Why worry? It''s great freedom to draw a clean hand. The slap came down, "dare you!" Nearby, the warbler, who had been waiting for him, quickly stepped forward, and fought with a single fist! "Hum!" There are cracks on the screen of glass and electronic equipment in the room. The body of Yingying leans, and the strength of the scabby monk is beyond her imagination. Then, the monk was slapped again. Yingying changed to double fist block this time, "hum!" In the second fight, the warbler''s body was directly bounced back and flew out, fell directly on the big bed, and then only heard a "creak" sound, the bed collapsed. Understatement, with their own physical strength, beat back a female zombie. And when Yingying subconsciously wants to get up, she feels that the evil spirit in her body is stirred by strands of gold wire, which actually blocks several acupoints of her body and blocks the flow of evil spirit in her body. The leper head monk was born in the Buddhism, but he walked in the Buddhism world. He was a Buddhist, which should not be underestimated. Although there is no more Buddha in my heart, there is no such thing as a pure habit that I abandon many means of Buddhism. For a time, the warbler couldn''t get up if he wanted to. When his own woman is beaten, boss Zhou can''t stand beside him and explain what he has done,To ask for advice is to revenge. In this case, do it! Zhou Ze''s fingernails grew rapidly, his body made a leap, stabbed at the head of the scabby head and the bloody head! The two hands of the toad head monk were raised, he directly clamped Zhou Ze''s hands and wrists at a very strange speed, the knee was next to him! This is an authentic means of fighting. In fact, when everything reaches a certain height and realm, it will develop in the direction of returning to the original and returning to the true, leaving only the purest simplicity. Zhou Ze also raised his knee and the two collided. "Hiss..." Boss Zhou only felt that the knee position seemed to be directly smashed here, but the monk with the head of a leper seemed to have no feeling, clasped Zhou Ze''s wrist with both hands, directly opened the middle door and leaned forward, all of which came very quickly, that is, while Zhou Ze was not stable. In a flash, under the lightning and Firestone, the two turned into the posture of a scabby monk holding Zhou Ze from behind, "get up!" The toad head monk made a low drink, "click..." The floor tiles of the hotel on this floor are not only the room, but also the areas one by one, all of which are cracked. Even on the other side of the beam, there are dust chips falling down. It seems like a fight between two big men, there is no exaggerative special effect of Marvel Universe, but every collision is basically from fist to flesh, people in the whole hotel can clearly feel that buildings seem to be shaking and shaking. If the hotel is not surrounded by ghost gas, the perception of ordinary people here will be suppressed and blurred, which may appear Guests and staff in the hotel would scream "earthquake" and escape. Zhou Ze''s feet are about to leave the ground, but at this time, two fangs grow out at the corner of his mouth, and there is a flow of runes in his upper body. Zhou Ze, who was about to be picked up by the monk, stepped on the ground steadily again, and began to work hard. One hand grabbed the monk''s head in the opposite direction, and the other hand twisted the other''s shoulder. "Give it to me, go!" Bend down, bend your knees, turn around, the scabby head monk is "backed" by Zhou Ze. "Amitabha, don''t move like a mountain!" A layer of golden light fell on the leper monk, Zhou Ze felt that the man he was carrying was dozens of times heavier than before! "Click, boom!" The floor has collapsed, Zhou Ze and the mangtou monk fall into the room on the next floor, fortunately, the room on the next floor is empty, without any guests, or I don''t know what it will look like. The floor collapsed, but it didn''t stop Zhou Ze and the monk. At the same time, Zhou Ze sensed that a stream of breath with Buddhist attributes was madly penetrating into his body. "Roar!" Zhou Ze let out a roar, he knew that he could not go on like this, now he, met with the same situation as Feng Si before, the scabby head monk is like a bug, especially for the "scrotum player". In a flash, Zhou Ze loosened his power directly, the scabby head monk immediately took control of the situation, he fell Zhou Ze on the floor severely, the floor didn''t break this time, or even cracks didn''t appear, not because the scabby head monk finally collected his strength and kept his hand, just like when a man came out to fight others, his arm was completely waved out, but the beating power was not reserved a little bit The big truth is that the leprechead monk used an anti earthquake force at the end. Zhou Ze only felt that his internal organs were twisted for a while. if this body had not been polished many times by himself, it would have become ragged and smashed into a pool of meat directly here. However, Zhou Ze did not stop his action, taking advantage of the short moment when the leper head monk was above himself, his hands pointed up ten times, "add sugar!" Ten nails, ten! Zhou Ze has no reservation, shoot out completely! "Poof! Poof! Poof!... " Ten nails, are completely immersed in the body of the leper monk, Rao is in his present body, and he can''t block the sharp edge of Zhou Ze''s nails in this gap. "Dada dada......"The scabby head monk stumbled back continuously, in his chest, ten black nails woke up with a shock, blood, dripping continuously. Zhou Ze held his breath and pressed down the horrible pain in his body. He just got up again, bent over, and his hands hung on both sides of his body. Two tusks reflect ferocious luster. Deep in the eyes, there is also red luster slowly flowing, as if it could completely cover the whole eyes at any time. Among the ten fingers, drips blood continuously, ten fingers connect with heart, this kind of pain is naturally beyond others'' understanding. Last time, Zhou Ze faced the little boy. However, Zhou Ze has made a lot of progress than he did at the beginning. however, when he was still facing the monk, he was forced into this dilemma. Fortunately, the other side is absolutely uncomfortable. In fact, the difference between Feng Si''er and Zhou Ze is that if everyone is in hell and doesn''t use external force, Zhou Ze is really afraid of him. But in the male, when each other has physical blessing, Feng Si''er will be restricted too much in many times. If you give Feng Si''er a proper body, you will not be able to stop the monk on the top of the mountain, but at least you will not be run over and run back to hell. The toad head monk opened his mouth, took a breath, for a while, the wound on the chest stopped bleeding instantly, and a layer of black ice covered the wound. This is a sign of the appearance of strong ghost spirit. In front of the monk, half of the face is merciful, half of the face is ferocious, the Buddha and the ghost coexist, it looks very strange. "My Buddha is merciful!" The leper head monk closed his eyes, a Buddhist lotus appeared under his feet, went to zhouze step by step, grew lotus step by step, formed a natural suppression of the existence of "ghost". Zhou Ze only felt that his feet, his side, seemed to have a burning tingling feeling. "Almsgiver, if he doesn''t come out, I can only kill him." The monk said in a deep voice. Zhou Ze''s left hand is a shoal, a pen falls into the palm, the pen is instantly soaked by the blood of Zhou Ze''s palm, when the lotus appears at his feet and is about to completely cover himself, Zhou Ze bends down abruptly, stabs the pen in his hand directly into the floor. "Hum!" The lotus is broken. Zhou Ze slightly tilted his neck, stared at the scabby monk in front of him, smiled: "he said, you don''t deserve him to come out." Chapter 652 Zhou Ze''s words did not make the monk angry or arouse his suspicion. Whether Zhuge Liang was able to sing the empty city plan in the first place was not in himself, but in the one he was trying to confuse. His brain was not strong enough. If Zhuge Liang was singing to a second class Fortunately, the monk in front of him is not a man of two goods. He thinks Zhou Ze''s words and his attitude are so appropriate, so smooth, so natural. Yes, this is not the character of that person! The face of the leper monk showed reverence. Especially the other faces, which are originally "quite different", plus this expression, how weird it is to be. Zhou Zedu was surprised. He was just bluffing. It''s not nice to say something. It''s really like a dead duck''s mouth. But it''s like a "happy" feeling for his Mao opponent? "Yes, Amitabha, I will try my best to kill you." The left half of the body of the leper head and the right half of the body shimmered with gold, while the right half of the body showed black luster, and the breath of the body rose rapidly in an extremely horrible manner. This is to be serious, is also to be serious, only by proving that he has the ability to kill the person in front of him, that exists, will appear, will be like the last time, and "on Buddhism"! In the second sentence, after hearing boss Zhou''s sarcastic words, the Leprechaun felt that his universe was beginning to burn and boil! Kill Zhou Ze, it''s the experience that the existence gives to itself! "Hum!" The body shape of the toad head monk disappeared from the original place. Zhou Ze saw only two dazzling circles in his sight line. later, he realized that his chest had been severely hit. "Bang!" There is no room for reaction at all. boss Zhou flew out, smashed the window glass and fell down. However, had not yet waited for Zhou Ze to land, and the two-color light appeared next to him again, Zhou Ze''s neck position was pinched hard by one hand, and the falling speed of was strengthened again. "Bang!" The leper head monk threw Zhou Ze heavily on the road, and raised it again. He pressed Zhou Ze''s body on the road and ran quickly towards the front. "Bang!" The toad head monk let go, like a bowling posture, Zhou Ze''s body continued to slide and roll on the side of the road like a sack, leaving a long gully on the ground. When the potential energy will be exhausted, bounced on the ground for several times, fell down on the ground. Standing beside, you can clearly see that the clothes on Zhou Ze''s back have been completely worn, and the skin and meat have been broken by just a string of horrible friction, leaving a very horrible wound, which can be seen deeply! The Leprechaun monk did not move on, he stood in place, as if observing Zhou Ze''s reaction. According to the theory, many brainless TV plays have been interpreting a theme, that is, the villain died of many words. At this time, no matter whether the enemy is dead or not, it is the most correct choice to use the dead hand to mend several knives. However, the scabby monk does not want to appreciate Zhou Ze''s embarrassment more, because he has to stop and reconcile the power of two attributes in his body. Buddha is used to suppress and cover up. Because the dark clouds on the top of the head have not completely disappeared. Although the new force is very powerful, it is also very unstable. It''s OK to deal with it carelessly and get possessed by the fire. It''s the most terrible result to be directly chopped down by the thunder. He needs to stop, adjust and control. In this moment''s Kung Fu, in the sight of the leper monk, Zhou Ze''s hands trembled slowly, he wanted to stand up with his body, but it was difficult to do so. Just a series of blows, have exceeded Zhou Ze''s own resistance. He raised his head difficultly, boss Zhou was biting his teeth, at this time, in fact, he didn''t think much about it,The only idea is to stand up, to stand up, to have no idea, to have no belief, is that you have been beaten to the ground, to have a good pain, to have a fight for the other party! "Amitabha!" It''s not easy for the leprechead monk to put his hands together. he finally resolved the conflict between the two forces in his body, and the golden light and black light on his body faded at the same time. He walked to Zhou Ze and said slowly: "if you don''t come out again, I will really give your guard dog too much." Watchdog! When hearing these three words, Zhou Ze''s eyes widened a little, his chest heaved, his hands tightly clenched, his fingers were still bleeding, and blood trickled out through the gap between his fingers. The monk went to Zhou Ze, and looked up at his head, raised his feet, "Amitabha!" Zhou Ze raised his head and looked at the dirty vamp, really, how dirty it is. Slowly, Zhou Ze''s eyes began to blur, the red color, which had only appeared at the edge of his eyes, began to cover the central area gradually, and quickly filled up his eyes. Before, in Yulong Snow Mountain, Zhou Ze swallowed Mu Chengen, which almost made him crazy. If he didn''t wake up at last, maybe even Yingying would be eaten by him. The swallowing of zombies is the fastest way to improve their power, but it is also the easiest way to "lose their mind". From ancient times to the present, there are several famous zombies, but they have failed to get a good end, just like a meteor disillusionment. The reason is that, after swallowing all the way crazy, the sky can''t see the rampancy, and directly down the thunder rob kill! This force is only temporarily suppressed. If it is slowly adjusted and digested after several months, the problem is not big. However, it''s just less than two days since we devour Mu Chengen. "Roar!" Disaster, curse, anger, all kinds of the most primitive negative emotions began to gather and stir up. "It''s you," said the monk. "Is it you, are you awake?" At this moment, the Leprechaun monk had a sense of joy that he would be rewarded and praised by his parents if he finally passed the exam. But soon, he frowned doubtfully again, "it''s not your breath, what kind of ghost is it?" "Roar!" Zhou Ze raised his head, let out a roar, every bone node in his body began to make a harsh friction sound. "Boom!" The leper head monk quickly backed away from Zhou Zela and looked serious. Originally, the place where Zhou Ze was lying raised dust waves. After the dust dissipated, Zhou Ze''s body shape was revealed. Zhou Ze bows to his waist, and his hands are placed on both sides of his body naturally. the wounds on his body, are breathing hot white air, especially the back position. Because before he was forced to rub on the ground quickly, the wounds are the most terrible. At present, you can clearly see the rising heat waves on Zhou Ze''s back, it''s like boiling water It''s not so good. "Very similar, but not him." The toad head monk said to himself doubtfully, then shook his head selfishly, "it used to look like, but now it doesn''t." In Zhou Ze''s red eyes, there seems to be no mood fluctuation. He lowered his head silently, looked at his bloody hands, the ten nails before, at this time, he was still stabbed in the chest of the monk. After waving his arms twice, looked up at his palm again, felt something was missing, was not used to it. There was a tremor in Zhou Ze''s throat, which seemed to express some dissatisfaction. He raised his left hand, opened his mouth, put his left hand into his mouth. "Gudu, gudu, gudu..." There was a harsh sound of friction and swallowing,When Zhou Ze took his left hand out of his mouth, there was no skin on the palm of his left hand, only the white bone. Next is the right hand, soon, the palm of the right hand also becomes a white bone, and this bone picking knife, is actually Zhou Ze''s own tusk! There are no nails, but it doesn''t matter, because new alternatives have been found. The body, stooped more and more, the arms were shaking slowly, when the white bone fingertip touched the ground below, even scratched a string of sparks. Zhou Ze raised his head slowly, his red eyes stared at the monk in front of him, he opened his mouth, he smiled, he was like a hungry wolf, he stared at his prey. At the next moment, one foot leans forward, one foot drags back, kicks hard, "bang!" The toad head monk only felt a sharp and incomparable wind blowing in front of him, and then, was the pungent and oppressive smell of blood! "Buddha said..." "Bang!" The head of the leper monk was dizzy for a while, he didn''t even have time to make any other reaction, he was directly put on the neck by Zhou Ze''s arm and hit the ground severely, then, Zhou Ze raised his head, "roar!" At a faster speed, while pressing the scabby monk to the ground, at the same time, he started to run faster towards the front! "Roar and roar!!!!!!" Just like a Pentium bulldozer, pushes it directly! How did you treat me before, now I will return it! No matter when boss Zhou is, he is not a magnanimous person, especially those who have hurt themselves. If he can get revenge tonight, he will never delay until tomorrow morning! After a long distance of implementation, the light of gold and black flickered again on the body of the leper monk, the body became heavier instantly, the feet pressed down, stepped on the ground, at the same time, the arms grabbed Zhou Ze. The two hands are intertwined. Zhou Ze''s white bone hand is like a sharp scalpel, which stabs into the body of the monk. And the position of the palm of the hands of the leper monk is also gathering the vast Buddhist power, which is madly eroding Zhou Ze''s body. After a moment of stalemate, the two stepped out together and kicked each other in the body. "Bang!" They both fly backwards in the opposite direction at the same time. But soon, the two sides turned around again, and came together again. Just like two entangled dogs fighting together, mad dog. Chapter 653 When Zhou Ze was hit by a monk with a scabby head from upstairs, lawyer an and Xu Qinglang at the bottom felt it at the first time. But it''s embarrassing that Zhou Ze and the mangtou monk are going down in the back area of the hotel. When lawyer an and Xu Qinglang come in a circle at the fastest speed, the battle situation has entered a white heat, a watchdog, a mad dog, the most bloody fight is going on, the noisy atmosphere Wave, the terrible energy catharsis, the collision and fight between the flesh and the body, lawyer an and Xu Qinglang didn''t even dare to approach, it''s such a fighting momentum that they know that even if they go down now, they have already killed each other. Even if you want to help, you can''t help them. Even if you go down now, you may have concerns in your boss''s mind ¡£ "Isn''t yinggou sleeping?" Xu Qinglang speaks to himself incomprehensibly. Yinggou has fallen asleep. He believes that Zhou Ze will not cheat us and there is no need to cheat. But what''s going on now? Lawyer an reached out and rubbed his chin, and thought a little, saying: "I think most of it has something to do with the boss swallowing Mu Chengen before." "With him?" "Do you remember the old picture in Mu Chengen''s house?" Xu Qinglang hears the words and nods. That painting, of course, is remembered. At that time, Mu Chengen was ready to give in and confess, but the boss at that time seemed to be trapped in a certain mood, totally unable to pay attention to others, and completely "sucked up" Mu Chengen. That painting is the last clue left. "Have you seen a movie? It seems to be called" lethal ID. " Xu Qinglang nodded. "Yes." "It''s actually a story of multiple personalities, killing each other. At the end of the day, the remaining personalities are just a few. Sometimes I think that the boss and the situation in that movie are really similar. You should know that the winning hook is not the soul hidden in his body, nor the host''s parasitic relationship. Yinggou likes to call the boss "watchdog". In fact, there is a meaning of this level in it. They are a different consciousness born in the soul. Obviously, the winning hook is the most powerful one among all the personalities "And the boss?" "He''s a man of character. It''s a bit like the Ministry of foreign affairs of a country, which is in charge of all foreign activities. But in this country, the real authority is not him." "I''m still a little confused." "I''m a bit confused, too, but maybe that''s what it means. In Tongcheng before, isn''t it the case of Madam Bai and Xiucheng Li? Mrs. Bai doesn''t know what special or even taboo power she used. For example, the "immortal" is a taboo existence. Under the promotion of Mrs. Bai, one of the personalities, Li Xiucheng, almost succeeded in rebellion. If there was not a Taishan in the boss''s soul to suppress it, maybe the current boss has become Li Xiucheng. Call........ " At this point, lawyer an can''t help sighing for a long time, sighed: "it''s strange, it''s incredible, it can actually refine the life level to personality. All living beings are based on the body. A bad body means the death of life. Our scrotum goes a step further, taking soul as the carrier, and even the flesh body can not be changed. For example, when Feng Si''er came up, he went to the funeral parlor to borrow the flesh body. But at the level of winning hook, he can even subdivide his life into this small level of personality. It''s really terrible to do the dojo in the screw case; it''s a little bit of my meaning that I can''t die, and I can''t die. " "You mean that what Lao Zhou shows now is another personality?" "Five five. One possibility is that the boss has awakened himself, just like in sun man''s Star Warrior, but it doesn''t matter if you fight. You can burn the universe and play an explosion by killing memories and talking to yourself. The boss was forced by the monk to turn over and stab the salted fish. The salted fish fought against each other. It seems that it''s not impossible for the salted fish to charge all the time It''s said that it''s the Fifth Five-Year Plan, but Xu Qinglang can hear that lawyer an doesn''t believe it. "And the second possibility?" "The second possibility is that the boss swallowed Mu Chengen, who is likely to have a very deep relationship with the people in the painting.You know, in this world, Mu Chengen is the second zombie with soul that I have seen! He is either the descendant of the person in the painting, or he inherits part of the mantle or inheritance of the person in the painting. In a word, there must be a relationship between man and Mu Chengen. In the perspective of that ancient painting, seems strange too, winning is in anger, and the young man is drinking and drinking. I have a guess. I believe the boss also guessed that the man in the picture is probably one of the previous winning watchdog. However, he has grown up successfully, and has broken away from the shackles of the winning hook. Whether he is too good or he calculated that the winning hook failed the winning hook, this can not be verified. In short, he succeeded. He left yinggou helpless, and successfully walked out of the fate of the end of the watchdog in the past dynasties, creating a new pattern. And Mu Chengen is his successor or lucky enough to get part of his mantle. " Hear here, Xu Qinglang squints, some of the power of the sea god is sealed in his body, many things, in fact, have a more intuitive thinking and feeling, that is to say: "do you mean that the boss, because he swallowed Mu Chengen, stimulated someone in his body to wake up? And now this is Lawyer an nodded slowly, in fact, many things are very obvious, on the premise that Zhou Ze could control the state of going in and out of zombies for a long time, because he swallowed a wooden Chengen, he almost lost his heart and even wanted to eat Yingying. Obviously, because of Mu Chengen''s relationship, another personality in his body, similar to Li Xiucheng''s existence, began to make an impact. However, that one is more powerful than Li Xiucheng. You should know that when Li Xiucheng was defeated in the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, even though he was very respectful of the yinggou he saw in his dream, yinggou just looked at him coldly and watched his high-rise building rise to see his banquet guests and then saw his building collapse. Watch his city break, watch him captured, watch him killed. From the perspective of the superior, winning the hook is not to take the watchdog seriously. There is a saying between the ancient emperors and the feudal officials called "Daitian herdsmen". In fact, the word "Mu" here clearly explains the attitude of the upper people towards the lower people. The world''s dignitaries still regard the common people as the general role of pig, sheep, dog and leek. then, the level of life is far beyond people''s imagination. Since ancient times, it has been the winning hook of a big crocodile. How to look at the following people can be understood. "Then, will the boss be?" Xu Qinglang pointed to his forehead and made a circle. Lawyer an shook his head and said: "it should not be that according to the meaning described in the painting and the emergence of Mu Chengen, we can be sure that the guard dog has completed the tasks that the guard dog of all generations could not have completed, completely out of the control of the winning hook. Even, it is likely to be separated from the winning hook and exist alone in a life form. But he was a guard dog after all. According to the boss''s previous description, there were many bronze pillars and a lake in his soul, where he was suppressed by Mount Tai. The figures of the guard dogs of all generations are below. He''s gone, but there must be a spiritual mark left by him. It''s not a threat to the boss. " "In that case, isn''t it equal to another winning hook?" Lawyer an almost couldn''t help saying "cut" and "woman''s opinion" almost said. "It''s just a personality influence, it''s very different from winning hook." At least in the eyes of lawyer an, is the best way to win. The most important thing is that winning is only a temporary loss, and it''s a super potential stock worth copying! In the picture, if you want to win again, you have to put a winning hook together when the winning hook is in trouble. Of course, that one can''t do a good job. After all, the one hundred foot bug is dead without rigidity. He can pull out his teeth in front of the hook, which is absolutely the best of the best. But compared with their own boss, is still too much worse. Looking at the relationship between his boss and yinggou, you say "watchdog", "he says" iron and simple "," he says " his mother, " dead man " "Friend." It''s hard for lawyer an to understand sometimes. either the owner has a unique personality charm or the blind cat meets a dead mouse. otherwise, how can the owner get along with yinggou to get a good feeling of oil? This achievement, is enough to kill all the guard dogs of all ages, including the one in the picture."How long will it take?" Xu Qinglang was worried when he saw the battle situation below. Fortunately, the ghost spirit and evil spirit pervade here. Ordinary people can''t realize the situation here. It''s like that there were big holes in the door of the police station at the beginning, but the police inside didn''t feel at all. "I''m not worried about now, I''m worried about waiting for the call to finish." Lawyer an smashed his mouth and continued to say to Xu Qinglang: "you should be prepared. Previously, yinggou was the main controller. Although some of his eyes were higher than the top, he would leave at least some backers after every time he went back. Therefore, even if the boss was seriously injured every time before, he would be cured for a period of time. Now, this is just a legacy of personality influence. He doesn''t care who started the production directly. Look at his hands, tut tut. I''m afraid that after the completion of the production, the boss will be directly squeezed and even killed... " Xu Qinglang heard the words and nodded. In fact, the power is still the power. The power base is measured by Zhou Ze''s body. Winning hook and Zhou Ze''s use are driven by this personality. The difference between them is the subtle control and understanding of the power. but the water in the pool does not change much. Therefore, in the male, win hook will subconsciously "Silence" in the face of anyone with a face in hell. But in hell before, with the self sacrifice of equal King Lu, you can kill all sides in hell right away. It''s really not enough to do great things if measured by the "pond" of Zhou Ze. "Eh!" Lawyer an gave a surprise, "it''s going to be a winner." Chapter 654 Dida Dida The sound of water drops, rippling out in circles Zhou Ze stood in the dark, in front of him, had a shadow of the same darkness. Although he can''t really see it, but I don''t know why, the "black man" in front of him gives him a sense of deja vu. "You are?" Zhou Ze asked. The other side didn''t answer, but Zhou Ze saw a touch of white, was the other side''s teeth, he was laughing. What is he laughing at? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Zhou Ze opened his eyes, he could feel the sharp pain from his whole body, and the tearing feeling that his body was crushed to collapse. In front of him, is a monk with a scabby head entangled with his own hands. Scabby head and unkempt face, the body is full of deep bone injuries, seems to be extremely embarrassed. Zhou Ze didn''t have to think much about it, but he also knew that he was not much better than the monk. It''s like two crickets fighting with each other to the point where they are both defeated but no one is willing to give up. "Buddha is in my heart!" The toad head monk made a low drink, for a while, he was originally half gold and half black, and his body was basically black, he once again released the power of harvest in the ghost cave, a devil like face lingered and grinned beside him constantly, with a hysterical madness. The only difference is that there is a golden dot in the middle of the toad monk''s eyebrow, which seems to be the only "bright spot" on him. The dark clouds in the sky, are much denser than before, are rolling and threatening, seem to be gathering again. On the one hand, Zhou Ze is desperate; on the other hand, he is a monk who is risking his life at the risk of being demoted. "Roar!" "Drink!" Both sides are like beasts, the two arms of the leper head monk exert force again, "click" a crisp sound, Zhou Ze''s arms are directly twisted, can''t exert force again, but Zhou Ze''s head smashes hard on the head of the leper head monk, the two sides collide in front of their forehead, "boom!" It''s a real life and death. it''s a real life and death! The body of the leper monk kept retreating, the golden dot on his forehead seemed to be shaking, and the dark clouds in the sky kept rolling, vaguely seeing the electric snake moving among them. Zhou Ze''s arms fell feebly, but the whole man was still staring at the monk in front of him fiercely, the wound on his body was still emitting white air. Although the body shape has been shaking, and the feeling of weakness that no more strength can be found all over the body has begun to hit like a tide, Zhou Ze still grits his teeth and supports him. He can''t fall down, can''t give up, he''s very hard, but the one in front of him, is not easy. The toad head monk looked up at the sky, lowered his head again, with a decisive look in his eyes. His body, from the fight with Zhou Ze, has been broken to the extreme. The most important thing is that he dare not continue the physical fight, because his body is a container, a shelter, once the physical collapse, everything can not be covered. He felt that he could win, but the other side was doing a trapped animal fight, even, the scabby head monk could detect faintly, the other side had the will to pull himself to die together! He doesn''t want to die, not afraid of death, but what he is looking for, he hasn''t found yet, so, will not die. The son of gold does not sit down in the hall, the toad head monk immediately closes his eyes, his hands close again. Zhou Ze looks up, leans forward, starts to speed up, boss Zhou seems to have returned to his school days when running long-distance race, obviously has no energy, but he is still gritting his teeth,Little by little, continue to squeeze yourself! As if, they are really like a sponge, squeeze a squeeze, always can squeeze out a little more water. Zhou Ze rushed to the front of the monk, whose arms had fallen down, opened his mouth directly to expose his tusks and began to bite. At the time of Zhou Ze''s approaching, the scabby head monk suddenly opened his eyes, in his eyes, he no longer saw any trace of compassion, only "resentment" and "anger"! At the same time, the position of the leprosy head, the eyes, the ears, the mouth and the nose, all began to have pure black liquid dripping out, along with his leprosy head, there were also countless small ghosts in the situation! In a flash, Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, because he found that the scabby monk in front of him had disappeared, his goal had disappeared, How could it have disappeared? "Whine, whine..." "Ha ha ha..." "Come on Come on I want I want to... " The sound of warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows, a shrill or angry roar, just like the rolling waves and tides, set off a huge and terrifying tsunami, rolled down! Zhou Ze only felt that the ground under his feet was spinning rapidly, and his soul and body were being torn and devoured by an abominable and numerous evil spirit. Ghost cave, this is the real ghost cave! "Come on Come on... " "I''m here Come and get me... " "Ha ha ha Ha ha... " The red color in Zhou Ze''s eyes is constantly fading, and turns into confusion. He is very tired, he is very tired, at the same time, he is also very confused, doubt is like a seed, is constantly being magnified, nourished, and instantly like a virus, starting to spread rapidly and incomparably! Where is this? Where am I? Who am I, ? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Shit, the monk made a big move." Lawyer an immediately stood up straight, his left hand quickly turned into bone, which was going to be shot. He is a master of illusions. Naturally, he knows what monk mangtou is doing. This is a specific field of architecture which is forced by ghost grottoes. With countless ghosts in the ghost cave as consumables, begins the "sacrifice" offensive, monk doesn''t mind how many ghosts he sacrificed as a result, what he asked, is to use these ghosts'' grievances suppressed for hundreds of years, force Zhou Ze''s consciousness to kill! Let Zhou Ze, sink! Since you can''t take too much advantage of physical confrontation, attack it mentally! Lawyer an knows that this is no longer a pure mirage. It is a special area built with the lives of countless dead souls. He can''t crack it. he can only try to attack the leper monk. even if he is fighting for serious injury, he has to rescue the boss! Xu Qinglang''s face quickly began to be covered with snake scales, at the same time, he said to himself: "I need to make the most of my strength." The shadow of a python began to spread from Xu Qinglang''s feet. However, at this time, the leper monk seemed to glance at this side casually, in front of him, was Zhou Ze standing there motionless. The toad head monk pointed one hand at the sky, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom In the dark clouds in the sky, thunder bursts for a while! Although there was no thunder, there was only a layer of window paper. There was a smile on the corners of the mouth of the leprechead monk, then he didn''t pay any attention to the two lawyers Xu Qinglang and an, whom he had found for a long time. Continue to look at Zhou Ze in front of you, murmurs: "Amitabha, there is no end to the sea of suffering, Why do you have to cross? Looking back, who will take care of it?Come in the world of mortals, go in the world of mortals! " Go, lose yourself, lose yourself completely! Buddhist monks, who are possessed by demons, have opened all kinds of shackles, and have nothing to do with them at the beginning. Such a leprechaun monk is undoubtedly extremely terrifying. Even the Buddhist will he can change, in the art, nature is further! Xu Qinglang''s Anaconda shadow began to dissipate rapidly, Xu Qinglang let out a "sullen hum", knelt on the ground. Yelled angrily: "why!" Why draw all the strength out quickly! Lawyer an''s face was also very ugly, and he said with difficulty: "it''s not the sea god who counseled him, it''s the monk, he''s crazy! When he takes the thunder as a threat, means that once the two of them take action, he will take the initiative to detonate the thunder by himself, when the time comes, he will take himself and others and the boss, die together! The God of the sea naturally sensed this. It can be said that he was from the heart. It can be said that he was counselled. In a word, he took Xu Qinglang''s power directly and didn''t give him any. The reason why lawyer an stopped is not because he was afraid of death. Of course, he must be afraid of death. But the most important reason, is that as long as he gives the shot, then it means that everyone will die together! Even if the boss is in danger, but at least there is a little chance, isn''t there? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the dark, Zhou Ze looked around, for a long time, he had been very confident that he would not be knocked down by things like illusion. One reason was that his willpower was firm, the other was that tie Hanhan had been there before. But this time, this confidence, seems to have been defeated. In fact, it''s not that Zhou Ze can''t do it himself, but the means of the scabby monk is really too superb and extravagant. Confused, helpless, Where is the way back? Zhou Ze felt that he was falling constantly, would never stop falling, would always fall, would always fall, would always fall. Lower your head, it''s pitch black, there''s no way at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The toad head monk only felt that everything was going to be settled. At this time, his heart was full of joy, the one, should have done it, himself, has succeeded. However, soon, the eyes of the scabby head monk showed a color of shock, and the spirits of the ghost Grottoes around him also gave out a scream of fear, like seeing the natural enemies. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Zhou Ze was about to fall into total confusion, he muttered to himself: "who will take me Go back... " "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum!" All kinds of figures began to appear around Zhou Ze. They disappeared long after they returned to their hometown. However, their faith and brand on Zhou Ze were revealed at this time. Zhou Ze looked around and saw only his strong figure standing beside him. He is still a little confused, still some doubts, but in the eyes, but more calm. Team, starts to move forward, Zhou Ze is in the team, starts to follow them. At the beginning, Zhou Ze took them back from the savage mountain, today, they will take Zhou Ze from the darkness, home! Team, walked faster and faster, at the end, began to charge! Tens of thousands of military spirits, let the darkness around, begin to collapse! Chapter 655 Before, Zhou Ze led tens of thousands of military spirits back to the border line side, and they fainted directly on the ground, overdrawn seriously, unconscious. Lawyer an had some worries about what would happen to these spirits. As a result, tens of thousands of spirits were "released" together. After they set foot on the land of their hometown, the dust would return to the earth; they did not have any nostalgia or thoughts of disturbing the present. Although boss Zhou was in a coma at that time, his thoughts on these spirits were pure. Otherwise, he could not call them to follow him. Therefore, boss Zhou never thought about what he could get from these spirits, let alone control them in the past. According to the reaction of the sky when marching with the spirit of the army, it is likely that if you really try to touch them, you will also make taboos. Moreover, people can be selfish or greedy, but you have to know some bottom lines and know some discretion. But when the spirits left, they went to the unconscious boss Zhou one by one to salute. They thanked him. After all, it''s Zhou Ze who is fighting to become an "idiot" and brings them out of the savage mountain step by step. It''s hard and hard in the process, and you can see it. In fact, if there is Taishan in the soul of boss Zhou, the zombie of the body will be further promoted at the critical moment, and it is likely that he has really "Alzheimer''s disease". At that time, can only sit on the sofa of the bookstore every day, bask in the sun, shake hands and feet at the same time, Yingying doesn''t have to do anything else, so she keeps wiping the saliva from the corner of her mouth. People''s hearts are full of flesh. Although the soul of the army has left, a pure brand has been left. It''s useless because it''s not anything substantial, but sometimes, like these times "Ah ah ah!!!!!!" "Run!" "Run away!" A shrill scream, came out from the side of the monk, the monk himself was also a little stunned, you know, these things in his body, are all real evil spirits sealed in the ghost cave for hundreds of years! And after such a long time of sealing and fighting, it''s similar to the way of keeping poisonous insects and constantly growing up. It''s beyond the ordinary people''s comparison. It''s a little different from the wild flowers, or the chickens in the chicken farm and the running pheasants. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to gain such terrible power by annexing them! But at present, these evil spirits who were supposed to be fierce, are in a panic, even timid retreat, black waves, have made a gesture to escape from the Leprechaun monk, and to get out of the control of the Leprechaun monk! The dark clouds in the sky, are more intense at this time, and the sound of thunder is more and more loud! Yes, they are evil spirits, they may die of grievances, become resentful spirits, hold on to their ideas, stay in the world without going to hell. Or he was a traitor and a villain. He had blood debts and became a fierce ghost after his death. He continued to wait for opportunities to do evil. But no matter what, these evil spirits, just because of personal reasons step by step to today, maybe, these tens of thousands of military spirits are far worse than them in "age". However, just like when Zhou Ze sent away the deputy chief of the police station, some people, they can really gain more glory in their limited lives than others can achieve in their lives. The value of life never lies in its length, but in its thickness and depth. The soul of the army began to gallop and charge, just as when they entered Myanmar and fought with the Japanese, they gave up everything and risked their lives! Under this momentum, any monsters and monsters have to give up! In the past, you led us home; today, we bring you back! Zhou Ze''s eyes opened slowly, that kind of confusion, that kind of vanity, also gradually subsided. He saw the stagnant self and the near monk. The body of the toad head monk is constantly being pulled, like the inflatable dolls placed on the square during the shopping mall activities, shaking with the wind and swelling badly. Zhou Ze opened his mouth and his tusks were exposed,With your head on one side, it''s a silent roar to the monk! This seems to be the last death knell! The leprechead monk only felt his scalp was numb, and the originally shaky internal power pattern was completely out of balance at this moment. "Ah!!!" There was a scream from the monk, Yes, a scream, because at this time, at this moment, his cry contains many tones and many kinds of timbres. Before, he relied on the evil spirits in the ghost cave to enter the body for blessing. now, these evil spirits are like sheep scattered and running away driven by wolves. the shepherd, the leper monk, can no longer restrain the direction of the sheep, even, they are also carried to the abyss by the sheep! Lawyer an looked up and immediately reached for Xu Qinglang''s shoulder and began to run back desperately A dark red thunder suddenly fell. It was really brewing for a long time, and the result was finally brewing. The eyes of the leper monk were full of unwillingness, he reached out subconsciously and grabbed Zhou Ze''s arm. He knows that he''s finished, although he doesn''t know why, Yes, Yes, is the man! It must be! He did it, so these evil spirits in his body were so scared! But he still grabbed Zhou Ze''s left arm, he didn''t know why he did it, but it seemed to be the only thing he could do at the moment. At the same time, his face showed a happy color, he succeeded, he really succeeded, he forced that out, forced that out! At the end of the road, the Leprechaun monk was too late or unwilling to think that the man who was didn''t fight. He doesn''t believe that he was defeated by Zhou Ze, he doesn''t believe it! He clutched Zhou Ze''s arm like crazy! Zhou Ze didn''t struggle. He even took the initiative to put his face in front of the monk and lowered his voice, saying: "in fact, he had already fallen asleep and could not wake up at all." Ha ha, Lao Tzu, want you to die, and not only want you to die, will not allow you to die with beautiful fantasy and satisfaction! Boss Zhou is a small-minded man. It''s not too much to say that he will give back. The pupils of the toad head monk began to enlarge constantly, kept muring, he didn''t believe, he didn''t believe, he didn''t believe! However, Zhou Ze''s voice actually reminded him that the man who was didn''t wake up! Because of the man''s tone of voice, and the symbolic pause, has been imprinted on his mind Out Life When World Between None Buddha... " What''s more, the heart and spirit faith of the Leprechaun monk is directly shocked, scored and separated! When the thunder came down, directly locked the leper monk, those restless and out of control ghosts in his body, were like a large string of light bulbs lit in the dark night, it was difficult not to be found. When the king of hell told you to die at the third watch, would you be allowed to go to the fifth watch? But even if it''s the king of hell, dare not run to the sun to be unbridled! Because there is a day above the head of the sun. Zhou Ze opened his mouth, the fangs directly stabbed into his arm, he did not hesitate to cut, immediately, the whole arm separated, Zhou Ze''s body began to retreat quickly! Decisive, simply! In any case, both hands are gnawed out of the white bone by oneself, at this time, there is no psychological burden, and, there will be no more delay for even a second, I will follow the scabby monk and hand in hand with him!You have me, I have you, and together we become a lump. "Bang!" Zhou Ze was thrown out by the storm, and a kind of pain of burning was also appeared all over his body. The dark red thunder directly hit the leper monk. in fact, the event that a living person was killed by thunder has always been very common, often the guy who was killed by the bad luck of thunder is killed directly. However, after all, the thunder is not a missile. It will not cause too much damage. Basically, it is a great thing to make a hole with a big fist. Even a lot of times, the two brothers walk side by side on the road in rainy days. The man next to them is killed by thunder, and the man in the company just feels a little numb. Therefore, thunder is coming down, but it will not cause too strong damage, the road surface has not even been blasted. But the whole person of the toad head and monk, turned directly into ashes, at the same time, an invisible ripple rippled out, the ghost gas that had been around the hotel before was directly swept away, even most of the city''s gas field was re purified. Fengshui, the pattern, and the existence of other kinds of crooked ways are all destroyed at this time. These are intangible influences that ordinary people can''t feel. If there is xuanxiu passing by here, it is estimated that he will sigh. The air here is good! Lawyer an lies on the ground, with a very painful expression. He just feels that his head has been smashed several times by two big men with hammers and slapped by dozens of big women back and forth! On one side, Xu Qinglang kneels on the ground, covering his chest, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose overflowing with black blood. It''s still that he was taken away by the sea god. If at this time he was full of demons, the damage would be even greater! And it''s likely to cause the sea god to be struck by thunder! On the bed of the hotel room, Yingying first realized that her body had just been banned by the Buddha under the monk with a big head, but before she got up to help her boss, he felt a brilliant heaven power appear, Yingying immediately covered his head and squatted down, his expression was also extremely painful. Under the sky, all beings are equal; rage, evil spirits disappear! Chapter 656 A few decades ago, man had landed on the moon. Every day, I don''t know how many civil and military aircraft around the world roar in the sky. People seem to think that they have conquered the sky for a long time, there is no Guanghan Palace on the moon, there is no South Gate on the colorful cloud. However, the human bit has not known how deep it has hit the ground for a long time? However, hell is real, and so is the scrotum. Most likely, the sky you see is not the real sky, and the ground under your feet is not the real ground. Above the sky, is there a pair of eyes that have been overlooking all this? Is there any immortal in the position of raising the head three feet? Is the contemporary belief in science similar to the ancient belief in theology? These problems, still have to be taught to scientists and theologians to explore slowly, at least, at present, all the people in the library here are not thinking about these things. A small thunder, although the foreplay has been laid for a long time, the speed of fire is also very fast, but the impact is too terrible, even if the target of the thunder is not them, but everyone is still affected and "washed" by the mighty Tianwei. Lawyer an thinks that he is "purified" as a whole. "Damn it, if there''s any brainless thing to say that I''ll smoke him if I go to Tibet to purify my mind! Is it not easy to purify the mind? On a thunderstorm day, I will run to the roof and lift the metal needle. I will keep it clean. " "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Lawyer an kept slapping his face and forcing himself to be sober. although there was no obvious injury on his body, but the whole person was suffering. Lower his head again, bend down, help Xu Qinglang up. Old Xu''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose were all overflowing with blood, and his face was white, which gave people a sense of "red face and bad life". "Bang!" When a dull sound came, lawyer an was shocked, looking over there, found that Yingying jumped down directly from upstairs and landed in the garden. But Yingying''s condition is also very poor. When he got up after landing, he couldn''t stand up for a while, and could only bend his legs and barely support him. "Oh, by the way, the trough! Boss! " At the sight of Yingying''s desperate efforts, lawyer an immediately understood that, damn it, How can I forget my boss! You know, when Lei chopped down, the boss was very close to the monk. If the boss was killed with him, he could not afford to fart! Lawyer an immediately gave up, and with a "poof", Xu Qinglang, who had been supported by him, fell to the ground heavily. However, lawyer an didn''t even look back, and went straight to the road ahead. What he saw first, is a lump of ash, is very clean, very clear, even, very comfortable and perfect ash. It seems that these adjectives are hard to match with "grey", but it''s true. What is the miracle of heaven? Put a ray to split people into ashes can be full of artistic atmosphere! Fortunately, in lawyer an''s eyes, also saw a piece of black charcoal in the shape of a man, otherwise, he would immediately kneel down and cry at the ash heap in front of him, not crying boss, but crying his own miserable and bumpy fate. Lawyer an came to the man-shaped black charcoal and squatted down immediately. The clothes of the boss have been burnt. Fortunately, because of the fight before, the clothes of the boss are not much damaged. A few of them are burnt and stuck on the body, and the damage is not very great. Most importantly, the skin of the boss is dark, it''s like toast broken by toaster. Compared with the whole body''s scorched and blackened condition, one less arm is less dazzling. "Boss? Boss? " Lawyer an didn''t dare to reach out to touch Zhou Ze directly, he was afraid that his boss would break up in front of him for a little effort. It''s like eating grilled fish at a night market barbecue stand, stir it with chopsticks,Separation of flesh and bone. "Boss! Boss! " Yingying finally came over and fell down directly beside Zhou Ze, but she still looked at the "black carbon" in front of her nervously. "Order of the scrotum!" Lawyer an immediately pinched the seal, the fingertip flickered with light luster, scanned Zhou Ze''s head position, then his face sank immediately! Ha sell batch, can''t feel the soul! If the body is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Although the body value is very huge, especially the boss''s body, it is extremely precious, which is equivalent to a high-level horn that has worked hard. But as long as the soul is still there, it''s impossible to practice from the beginning. But if the soul is gone, it will be cancelled directly! "What''s the matter what''s the matter?" Yingying looks at lawyer an and asks anxiously. "Nothing, nothing." Lawyer an shook his head and said: "let''s move the boss to another place, Yingying. You can find a stretcher or a bed board." In this way, it''s impossible for him to carry the boss on his back directly, and he dare not play like this. look at this posture, the boss has been burnt to the skin and tender inside. lawyer an is really worried that an improper one will destroy the boss''s flesh directly. at least, at least, although it''s black now, But it still looks personal, doesn''t it? Although Yingying is not fully recovered, she quickly found a mattress by gripping her teeth, which was directly removed from the bed in the hotel room. A person is afraid of instability. Lawyer an and Yingying dare not hold their head and feet together. Instead, they hold Zhou Ze around their waist. They should be more careful. After putting the boss on the mattress, he carried him to an empty apartment nearby. After setting up the boss, lawyer an did not dare to delay at all. He asked Yingying to accompany the boss here. He ran back immediately. Maybe it''s the effect of thunder, the ghost here is gone, there are also figures on the road and at the hotel. When lawyer an ran to Xu Qinglang''s coma, he bent down to check Xu Qinglang''s pants, and there was nothing unusual about it. It doesn''t matter if someone else faints here. It''s better to lose money, but this Lawyer an picked up Xu Qinglang and came to the place where the boss was placed. Just put Xu Qinglang down, old Xu slowly opened his eyes and woke up. After waking up, he just silently covered his head and squatted there. Obviously, he hasn''t fully slowed down. Anaconda turns into a dragon, which is a move against the sky. Especially in the current era, it''s to play against the sky and change his life. So Xu Qinglang, who has the breath of sea god, hurt more than an lawyer in the thunder wave, even worse than Yingying, a zombie. Lawyer an didn''t have time to continue to accompany Xu Qinglang and immediately came to the boss. There was no movement from the boss, just lay there quietly, like a mummy, and a Brazilian barbecue mummy. Lawyer an sat down against the wall dispirited, his nose was a little bit sour, he now, really wanted to cry like those sister-in-law women crying when they were doing funeral in the countryside. Boss, why did you go there like this? My investment My hard work My future Lawyer an kept rubbing his face, can''t cry, hold back! Yingying couldn''t see anything, but said quietly: "the boss likes the clean one the most and can''t be dirty. Do I need to draw some water to wipe the boss''s body? otherwise, when the boss wakes up and sees so many cinders on his body, he will be very angry." Lawyer an looked at YingYing and said nothing, just nodded. He knows that if anything happens to Zhou Ze, for him, it means that the blueprint for future planning has collapsed, but for the warbler in front of him, it''s more like the center of life has been lost. Xu Qinglang limped in at this time, looking at Zhou Ze''s current situation, his face was also a little gloomy. "If only Cuihua were here, by the way, Cuihua, I''ll go to Feng Si''er and ask him to find a way to send Cuihua back!"Lawyer an seems to have grabbed a straw to help the tunnel. Xu Qinglang sighs in his heart. At this time, lawyer an is no longer calm as usual, and Xu Qinglang still feels his head hurts. As for Cuihua? Xu Qinglang can only think that lawyer an really lost his square. In fact, Cuihua''s greatest skill is to recuperate the soul. now the boss has become like this. is it to ask Cuihua to make some pickles for the boss to stir and make a charcoal baked pickle? "He used to be seriously injured. After all, his constitution is different from other people, and he will be OK." Xu Qinglang can only say these words. Lawyer an grabs his hair with his hand. Is it the same as before? Could it have been carbonized so thoroughly before? Most importantly, lawyer an can''t sense the soul of the boss, this means that more than 99% of the soul of the boss may be, the soul of the boss, has been directly split by thunder, and even the cost of cremation has been saved. However, the boss is luckier than the leper monk, the leper monk has turned grey directly, the boss still has a body. Yingying brought hot water, picked up the towel, and began to wipe his body carefully for the boss. Lawyer Xu Qinglang and lawyer an didn''t stop it. according to the current situation, what damages the wound, what infects, what disinfects, is the best phenomenon instead. and none of these things is a problem for Zhou Ze, so Yingying''s action now has no side effects. Moreover, it''s time for them to say something to Yingying again, and they dare not stimulate her. Xu Qinglang suddenly thought of what Zhou Ze said to Yingying when he came down from the Yulong Snow Mountain. It was confirmed that was so fast? "Ah!" Suddenly the warbler called. Lawyer an jumped up at once, higher than the monkey in the study, leaned over at once, shouted: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Here..." Yingying points to the boss''s chest with a towel. Lawyer an bowed his head, to the lower part of boss Mimi, blew, a layer of black slag on the top of was blown away, exposed the red meat inside, NIMA, really fragrant! Fie fie fie! Lawyer an immediately stabilized his mind and looked down carefully. He saw that in the cortex of the boss''s chest, showed a small sharp thing, not his head! "It''s a pen, it''s a pen, it''s that bad pen!" Chapter 657 The tip of the pen, a small tip protruding from the scorched cortex of the chest, but most of the body is still hidden in the body. Lawyer an''s originally desperate expression suddenly radiated new vitality. for many people, to live, to live in good clothes and good food, is not alive anymore, he wants to stand out, he wants to control power, once these do not exist, living like a rich man can only be regarded as torture! The life of the boss, for lawyer an, is his future! YingYing and Xu Qinglang also leaned on the edge and looked at each other. Lawyer an reached out and motioned to them not to get too close, reminding them: "don''t touch it, don''t touch it, this is This is This is the life of the boss now. " The position of the pen is exactly where the heart of the body is. The pen is protecting the lifeblood of the body! More likely, is associated with the soul of the boss, is also in this pen at this time! The fire is still there, even if the boss''s physical condition is very poor now, and when the thunder comes down, the boss is so close to the monk, so it is possible that the soul has not been affected. But even worse, 0.001 and pure 0 still have essential differences! "Let''s have a rest first, boss. You can take care of Yingying. No, we have to change shifts in turn. Everyone just had a bad time. Hurry up and try to recover. After all, it''s outside, not in Tongcheng." This is what lawyer an said to Yingying. Yingying hears the words, nods and agrees. She is neither stupid nor stupid. Naturally, she will not shout out "no, I will not leave his side if I die" like a female character in a play with brain damage. The time of the day passed like this. In the middle of the shift, Xu Qinglang also went to the place of Lei Qiao and took a glass container to put the ashes of the monk. When lawyer an took a bath and came out, he saw the big glass bottle on the tea table. He was a little tired and crooked: "I thought it was blown away by the wind." "Almost. When I went there, the sanitation workers scolded someone who was so ungrateful. If I went a little late, I would be taken into the garbage truck." "Why do you keep it?" Lawyer an suddenly thought of the name of a dish, which was called "bone ash bibimbap", immediately asked anxiously: "isn''t it for cooking?" Xu Qinglang shook his head, pointed to the ashes in the glass bottle, said: "I just think it''s pretty." "Ha ha." Lawyer an went to the bedroom. Now after a shift, it''s Yingying''s turn to accompany her. However, the boss is still there. There is no sign of recovery. There is no movement of the brake pen. Everything is quiet. After a while, lawyer an went back to the living room and sat down next to Xu Qinglang. In the language of discussion, "I sent a message to the library. I asked the little zombie and the black girl to book their tickets right away. It was estimated that they would arrive in the first half of the night." Xu Qinglang was stunned for a moment. It''s understandable that the little zombie is coming. After all, the boss is lying there, lifeless. The three of them seem to be OK, but the internal injuries can not be recovered overnight. If the little boy is here, he can also play a protective role. But the black chick? Xu Qinglang immediately thought of the dead waiter in the shop, and immediately he said something strange: "do you want her to plant Lao Zhou?" Lawyer an spits out a cigarette ring and shakes the ash in the ashtray of the tea table Xu Qinglang leaned back and looked at Zhou Ze, who was lying on the bed in his bedroom. He lowered his voice a little bit, saying: "have you ever thought that when the boss woke up, he found himself planted in the ground, his hair was the same as the dead waiter in our bookstore, and his head was covered with emerald green, what kind of consequences would it be?" "When I wake up, I''ll sweep the road with a broom." Xu Qinglang just joked, and then silently played with the glass bottle in his hand. He also flicked his fingers against the glass of the bottle body for several times, making a "jingling" sound. "All right, I''ll go out and buy some beer and come back. You go ahead and pick up the ashes." Lawyer an reached for Xu Qinglang''s shoulder and clapped him. He got up and walked out of the room. This is an apartment building, but no one lives on the first floor, and I don''t know why the original owner went.When he went out to the convenience store, lawyer an bought a dozen beers and some snacks. When he went back, he thought about it and sat down on the bench beside the flower garden. "Pa!" Open a can of beer, take a big sip, take a long breath. Reaching out, grabbing his hair, lawyer an pursed his lips. Is it my fault? Is it a mistake to come to Yunnan? However, after more than a week''s work in Yunnan, so many things happened in two or three consecutive years. And the main reason for all this is that they have made a noise. Otherwise, how could the boss leave Tongcheng? Smash the bar, smash the mouth, lawyer an gave a wry smile, took another big drink. After a can of beer, it''s time for a short period of melancholy. When lawyer an picked up the convenience bag and got up to cross the road, he saw several ambulances passing by from the road in front of him. There are emergency lights on it. Yeah? Is something wrong? Lawyer an didn''t pay much attention to this, but the last emergency vehicle suddenly stopped not far in front of her, and there was a cry in the car, the door was opened, a man in black worker''s clothes came out of the car, and the man''s arm was still wrapped with infusion plastic pipe. "Ah! Ah! Ah! " The man shouted, rushed directly to the gutter beside the road, where there was still a piece of water. The man directly pasted his face on it and began to lick it crazily. Later, the paramedics and nurses immediately came after them, and they pulled together, but the man was still indifferent and continued to roar like a mad dog. At first, did lawyer an think it was mental illness or rabies? But after a close look, I found that it was not like that. At this time, the man managed to break away from the shackles of several support workers by force, ran forward regardless of his hands and feet and on the ground, just ran in the direction of lawyer an. There was no lawyer an in the man''s eyes, and he came straight to him. Lawyer an is holding something in his left hand, but he still takes a step back, stretches out his right hand, and directly grabs the neck of the other party. At the same time, his left foot is a kick to the other party''s knee! The man gave out a scream and fell to the ground. Lawyer an''s foot directly stepped on the back of the other side. The man couldn''t get up, and he could only scratch on the road with his hands. "Thank you, thank you." Nurses and paramedics came at once. The paramedics took out the rope and prepared to tie up the man. A lot of people were watching, and some of the stores nearby also came to the door. No one will say whether it''s abusing or something. First, these are ambulances. It''s the people in the hospital, not the police or the city manager, who can''t stir up the good man''s heart to do something. Second, there''s something wrong with the man. Lawyer an takes back his feet and is ready to leave. but his face suddenly changes. the bag in his hand is directly thrown on the ground and squats down immediately, reaching out and holding the man''s wrist. The man was still shouting. He didn''t have the symptom of foaming. His eyes were all bloodshot and dense. Lawyer an only stared at his fingers. There was a light green layer on his fingernails. Lawyer an lowered his head and even put out his tongue to lick it. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± nurse. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Nursing workers. Lawyer an looks very happy. this is, this is the stone that the boss said last time in the dormitory! It''s the thing that Mu Chengen used to design for that ghost girl to trick everyone! With the death of Mu Chengen, lawyer an thought that this clue should be broken, but he actually ran into it again here! You know, this thing is a great remedy for zombies. With this thing, the boss''s physical injury will probably have a new turn! Even, if there is enough of that thing, even if that person wakes up, there is a possibility and dawn! "What the hell is going on?" Lawyer Ann looked at the nurse. "I don''t know, I don''t know." The nurse immediately waved back. "Where did he come from?" "I don''t understand. I don''t understand. Please don''t ask. It''s confidential. Thank you for your help. Thank you."The man was packed, almost carried, and sent to the ambulance. Lawyer an didn''t continue to ask, he was clear, the nurse didn''t know, but he couldn''t say. In fact, the "Tiancheng Mining Group" printed on the back of the man''s overalls has explained many things. What happened in the mine, it''s normal to be sealed. "Mine, mine?" Lawyer an squinted, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Qinglang. "Hey, didn''t you go to buy some wine?" "If something happens, I''ll check it. Let me know when the zombie arrives." "What''s up?" Xu Qinglang is puzzled. The boss is like this. Do you want to do something else? To be honest, just like lawyer an''s self reflection sitting at the edge of the flower garden before, the rest, including YingYing and Xu Qinglang, it''s impossible not to complain about the trip to Yunnan. Although it''s not to blame lawyer an, there must be some micro words about his attitude and style of being eager for quick success and quick profit and unscrupulous. "It''s about the boss." Lawyer an didn''t say much and didn''t care about Xu Qinglang''s tone on the other end of the phone. "OK, I see. You should be careful yourself." "Well." After hanging up the phone, lawyer an didn''t look at the snacks and beer he had just lost on the road, reached out and stopped a taxi, after sitting on it, he said directly: "keep up with the emergency car ahead, my family is on top." Chapter 658 "Here they are." Xu Qinglang, who just went out to pick up someone, opened the door and said. Yingying stands up from the bed, nods to the little boy and the black girl, and then continues to sit down and look after her boss. Nearly two days have passed, and the boss is still quiet. There is no movement in the body, no sensation in the soul, fortunately, there is only one hope, is the pen that is still deeply inserted in the heart of the boss. This pen, won''t be bored to stay there on purpose? There must be a reason and a purpose, right? Otherwise, it''s really a bad pen. The little boy leaned against the wall and looked at the man-shaped black carbon lying on the bed. His expression was still light. In fact, he didn''t want to come, in this period of time, the man who wanted to sleep with himself in the library also came to Yunnan, the library is being renovated again, he simply asked the old man for help and let himself borrow to Wang Ke''s house. Its name is: easy to learn! Every day, I go to school, school and eat together with Xiao Luoli. it''s the time when I''m so happy that all of a sudden I have a phone call and I''m going to abandon the gentle village to come here. But look at the boss in bed, I''m sorry to show my dissatisfaction again. Shrugged his shoulders, a little sad, that old ancestor, if he didn''t fall asleep, his boss, shouldn''t he be so miserable? He doesn''t know much about specific matters. After all, lawyer an just asked them to come here directly and didn''t communicate much. If the little boy knew that his boss had been affected by Tianlei, he would have to give a thumbs up call: 66666. As a zombie, in the past few hundred years of existence, fear of being struck by thunder, is almost his normal life. It''s still my own boss, Niu Cha, who hasn''t been chopped clean. The black girl has a black face. Her face is already black. First, she came, but the dead man was still planting at home. God knows if that unreliable old way can take good care of the dead man according to her orders. Secondly, this bastard has been carbonized like this, who can solve the corpse poison of my mother? If he doesn''t wake up in half a month, his mother will be killed by poison! Son Huo! Do they want my mother to bury him? "You call the lawyer and he says you can go straight to him when you arrive." Xu Qinglang thought of lawyer an''s previous orders and said to the little boy. The little boy nodded. He was not skilled in medicine. Moreover, in the current situation of the boss, it is useless to send the best doctors to the best hospitals. He nodded and walked out with his mobile phone. It''s good to be busy. He doesn''t want to be idle, or he will have to continue to suffer from lovesickness. The black girl turned her head a little perplexed, she could see that Yingying was in a bad mood, at this time, she was afraid to provoke Yingying. In case the zombie got angry, she could do anything. How can you expect a woman to have a good temper after her man has become a black charcoal? She can only ask Xu Qinglang with her mouth bulging: "how about me? What can I do for you? " Xu Qinglang frowned, he hesitated whether to give lawyer an''s plan to black girl, or let her open a field in advance to pour some feces for preparation? Think about it, or forget about it. Anyway, the boss is already like this. It''s estimated that unless there''s something wrong with the pen, the boss''s condition will not be worse than it is now. Then wait. Wait for lawyer an to come back. "Don''t worry, stay here first." Xu Qinglang said perfunctorily. "Stay?" The black girl was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zhou Ze lying on the bed. In fact, Zhou Ze''s body was not only burnt black, she could also find the deformity on her body, she immediately widened her eyes, and then, she was excited again,Almost cheered: "you want me to plant him?" Black chicks are looking forward to it, eager to try! She has planted many vegetables, flowers on the other side, and her mother-in-law, but she has not planted zombies! Moreover, she had experienced the night in Xuzhou herself, so she understood the level of the zombie and how horrible it was! After the empty door, the sentence "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong door" still echoes in my ear! "And so on." Xu Qinglang can only perfunctory. He instinctively hoped that lawyer an would make some breakthroughs and make things better. He and Zhou Ze started as friends, so they naturally didn''t want to see Zhou Ze''s head become as green as the dead waiter. What''s more, the result of the dead waiter''s planting hasn''t been verified yet. Looking at this black girl''s expectant look, Xu Qinglang instinctively feels that it''s not reliable. "OK, I''ll wait!" The black girl sat down on the sofa very cleverly, in front of the huge temptation of having the chance to plant a zombie beating, she even felt that her poison had not been solved. For planting vegetables, for the land, she really has a different obsession. Maybe, the mother-in-law accepted her just because she liked this. "Eh!" Black girl saw the glass jar on the tea table and gave a exclamation. She immediately took it in her hand and began to observe it. Then, she opened the bottle cap, touched some ash with her finger, and put it into her mouth to suck. As soon as Xu Qinglang turned around, he saw this scene, he didn''t feel nauseous, he didn''t even change his face, he just came over, he asked: "how does it taste?" If lawyer an doesn''t go out and still sees this scene here, he is afraid to eat the meal made by Xu Qinglang in the future! There''s something wrong with this man! "Good fertilizer!" The black girl exclaimed. "I asked you about the taste." "Taste? If you like the taste of boiled water, you can put some mustard in it. " Xu Qinglang shook his head and sat down beside him. "It''s very kind of you. Is this fertilizer for me in advance?" Black girl looked at Xu Qinglang and asked. It seems that she is very satisfied with this fertilizer, besides, she is not a pure girl, she knows what the head is here. "That''s right." Xu Qinglang replied. "Then can I save something?" The black girl asked eagerly, "save some for the dead man." She has always been attached to the dead man. After all, she is a fool and the dead man is a fool. They are just a couple. Xu Qinglang is too lazy to talk to him, Just close his eyes. "How do you look familiar with these ashes?" Black girl continued to look at the ashes in front of her curiously. Xu Qinglang laughs, in this world, there is really a kind of person who can know you even when he turns grey? Xu Qinglang is clear. A monk with a scabby head and a black girl should know each other. "It''s the leper monk''s." Specifically, Xu Qinglang is too lazy to make an introduction. After all, the manga monk has become grey and the boss has become like this. "Whoa! It''s a monk indeed. The ashes of his mother are much cleaner than that of ordinary people. I knew that earlier. I should have found a way to burn him as fertilizer. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The little boy took a taxi and arrived at the gate of the hospital. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, he saw lawyer an coming out of the hospital. When lawyer an saw the little boy, happily went straight to the front and almost hugged him and kissed him! Niang, I can sleep! "Where to?" The little boy asked directly, he didn''t have the idea of reminiscing with his pillow man. "To the mine." "Good." The little boy didn''t ask for anything else, and his behavior has always been very straightforward. Let him do what he wants. If he finishes early, he can go back to the city as soon as possible. After getting on a taxi, the driver shook his head as soon as he heard that he was going to the mine. After all, it was too remote. Lawyer an hypnotized the driver directly. The driver nodded his head and drove away, but in the hypnotic state, it did not affect the driver''s driving skills.Nearly an hour later, the taxi got off the provincial road and turned into a town below. After passing the town, it drove on a bit bumpy and muddy road. Then it stopped. Lawyer an got out of the car and moved his hands and feet. The road was full of pits, which should have been pressed out by trucks all the year round. The little boy stood quietly behind him without saying a word. "Hey, you keep your nose sharp." The little boy frowned slightly. "Here''s your good stuff." For a long time, lawyer an still owes a lot to this pillow man. He always feels that it is a loss and sacrifice to sleep with him. So, lawyer an always wanted to make him a little compensation. Before he taught him some skills, it was nothing. Zombies didn''t rely on such things to eat. But that kind of green stone, even the boss showed great interest, lawyer an firmly believes that this is also a great benefit for the little boy. If you can find more this time, give it to the little boy yourself. Of course, that''s a lot more, because not only the boss needs to use it, but also the dose to wake up, which is terrible. But for those who have to find a way to wake up, this point, lawyer an will not be able to abolish the public due to private affairs. After entering the mine, it was quiet. Lawyer an thought it might be a stoppage for rectification. After all, although there was no collapse accident in the mine, suddenly many workers went mad, which may be more terrifying than the collapse. I went around the mine, but I didn''t see anyone else except a few people in the guard room who were watching the game, playing cards and drinking. Lawyer an reached for the little boy''s head and asked: "do you feel it?" The little boy was really puzzled and asked directly: "how do you feel?" "Er..." Lawyer an began to recall the boss and Yingying''s description of that thing in his mind. he added: "that''s the kind of thing: so Hi, I feel like my life has arrived at a new era?" Chapter 659 The little boy looks at lawyer an with an idiot''s eyes, lawyer an is a little embarrassed, but recalls the reaction of the boss and Yingying to the green stone at the beginning, looks at the little boy with a very determined eyes and says: "don''t worry, make sure you are happy." Even if the quantity is not enough, but take a piece to the little boy. It should not be a big problem. Lawyer an ignored those people who were drinking and watching the market, and went on to go deep into the mine. He had been busy in the hospital for a long time, hypnotised and intimidated. All the information he needed was covered. At this time, he didn''t need to grasp any tongue. In the early years, no matter where the whole country is, mining areas were basically synonymous with "chaos", which has been greatly improved in recent years. Of course, there''s no chaos here. Anyway, it doesn''t have any impact on lawyer an. Behind him is a gold medal player. At the depth of the mine, there is a cave in it, which should not belong to the mining area, but some down devices are fixed on both sides of the cave. "Now, what is it?" The little boy went to the hole and asked. It''s too easy. It''s not like a mine. "The excavation of other places led to the cracking of this place. The boss and his son asked people to go down and have a look. The man came up with a green stone. As a result, he thought it was the smoke from the ancestral tomb that touched the emerald vein. Hehe, it''s really the green smoke from the ancestral tomb. It''s directly exploded. The boss''s son took some workers to install the equipment and went straight down, then no one came up. Later, the boss sent people down again. This time, eight people came up, four people came up. One of them died suddenly, and the other three went crazy. Mine accidents, generally more sensitive, the boss himself heart attack, sent to the hospital, here things, but also temporarily covered the lid There are many twists and turns in the world, black and white, bright and dark. Lawyer an is too lazy to do science popularization for the little boy. The most important thing is to take advantage of the short "empty window" period to do the work. Otherwise, no matter the official team or private team is here, what they want to do will be a lot of trouble. Lawyer an shakes his hands, and the flesh and blood directly fade away. He turns into two white hands. He looks at his white hands, and then looks at the bottom. Smash it and smash his mouth. Take such a pair of beautiful hands to climb the rock, it''s really a monstrous thing. "Going down?" The little boy came up to lawyer Ann and asked. "Nonsense, it must go on." "Good." The little boy nodded, reached for lawyer an''s waist, "Hello!" Before Mr. an could say the second word, he felt that his legs were off the ground in a flash, and then he went into a state of rapid free fall. The little boy hugged lawyer an and leaped forward to become a bachelor! This cave is not too deep, but it''s for the mine cave. In fact, it has been falling for a long time. When it''s about to land, the little boy''s waist starts to work. After he leaves lawyer an, he lands first, then spreads his hands, and lawyer an falls into the little boy''s arms. "All right." The little boy turned his side head down and motioned for lawyer an to come down. Lawyer an left the pillow and arranged his clothes. There is a lot of water under the pothole, not to the ankle position. Fortunately, there is a half person high path below, so you don''t need to play any happiness. Not long after he stooped and walked in, the little boy''s eyes suddenly set, and he reached out to catch lawyer an who was in front of him. "Are you cool?" Lawyer an asked expectantly. The little boy pulled at the corner of his mouth, and said, "it has a special taste." "It''s quite implicit." Lawyer an continues to walk in. In front of him, he suddenly becomes bright. There is an arc-shaped pit. There is a certain drop here, and the water in it is higher. Lawyer an stepped on his feet, not to his knees. At the visible position, he took a flashlight light and was able to see clearly the green reflectors on the pit wall in front of him. Hey, it''s really found, it''s quite a feeling of no effort. But lawyer an is not complacent. Although the boss''s son and the workers are just ordinary people, they are all experienced underground workers who have also experienced "waves". Now, there must be something wrong. The little boy came out from behind the male lawyer, he was short, so the water level had passed his thigh, but he seemed very calm, and even took the initiative to dive into the water. Soon, he came out of the water, together with the body of a grown man beside him.The corpse has been soaked, it''s like a piece of bread being thrown into the boiling water, the five senses can''t be seen clearly. Lawyer an grabbed the corpse in front of him, didn''t dislike the appearance of the corpse and the nauseous smell of the share, just, after the examination, lawyer an shook his head, he didn''t find out the cause of death, although the corpse was soaked into a giant view, some traces could be found if it was caused by trauma Of. If it''s not caused by trauma, then, is there something wrong with the air here? "Well, go ahead and see if you can pry some green stones off the pit wall and bring them back." Lawyer Ann directed the little boy. The other side is a zombie, the stone is also a corpse poison. For zombies, it''s a tonic. To be on the safe side, lawyer an is reluctant to take risks by himself. Moreover, he also believes in the ability of the little boy. The little boy nodded, his body began to move forward rapidly, the water under him failed to block his body, taking him as the center, waves and waves spread away, and the bodies of the victims in worker''s uniform emerged one after another near . Lawyer an also held up his mobile phone to light the little boy, but he did not know how to do it Lawyer an took back the mobile phone and clapped it with his hand. The light of the mobile phone soon recovered, but when he raised it again, he could not see the little boy in front of him. "Hello!" Lawyer Ann shouted. "Poof!" A muffled sound came, like a fish falling into the water, and then came a sound of water splashing. Then, was another "poop" and "poop", lawyer an turned over and looked beside him. The light shone on him. He saw a black snake like bag falling on the water. Then, the "snake skin bag" suddenly cracked, and a black worm as thick as chopsticks scattered on the water. At the same time, in the giant corpse around, this kind of worm constantly emerges. "Poof!" "Poo Tong!" There are snake skin bags falling down constantly, the number of black worms around is increasing, they start to gather, they start to swarm, and then they rush to lawyer an together. For a while, lawyer an''s thoughts were flying in his mind, but he made a decision at once, a turn of body shape, a run! Because there is a lot of water below, lawyer an can''t run very fast, and he can feel that his skin has been crawling on the black worms. The itchy feeling immediately came, and lawyer an was staggering, and then he just fell into the water. The itch began to dissipate, and lawyer an could feel a thick layer of "grease" above him, which is not the real grease, but the performance of those black insects. However, to the relief of attorney an, it seems that these insects can only be on the surface of the water, but they can''t go deep, because of buoyancy? This time, it''s really a mess, but it''s impossible. First, there are too many worms. Second, they are not ghosts after all. There are many ways to deal with ghosts. But lawyer an is really at a loss for this "biological weapon", and he dare not gamble with his body. Want to know boss already carbonized to lie on the bed, if he has any accident again, also lie down together to sleep, who will be the master of the study? Lao Dao? Hold your breath, because the water level is really not high, lawyer an can only make his back as close to the ground as possible, and then start to try to move. Fortunately, the terrifying number of black worms above did not continue to move with themselves. It''s hard for lawyer an to know the direction at this time. He only knows that he must leave the circle as far as possible. Finally, sensing that there are no worms gathering in the water above him, lawyer an surfaced, quickly changed his breath, and was ready to sink again. However, when he breathed, he saw the little figure sitting in front of him! "Hello!" Lawyer Ann shouted.If the little boy is there, he can drive away the worms, so he can be safe. It''s not that lawyer an always likes to use others as rafts. After careful calculation, lawyer an should be the best relationship with the little boy in the whole bookstore. The little boy is a zombie. The worms can''t penetrate his skin. The damage to him can be ignored. Hearing lawyer an''s cry, the little boy turns around, lawyer an sees that the little boy is holding a green stone the size of a sea bowl, and the little boy''s face is also bright green and intoxicated. Today, he''s on top. "Wake up, wake up!" Lawyer an shouted, it''s like shouting to a drug addict: you need to remember your Jiji! The little boy looked at lawyer an, with a strange smile on his face, and reached for a green stone the size of a nail plate. "Bang!" The little boy put out his hand quickly, grabbed lawyer an''s chin directly, and forced him to open his mouth with the force of his fingertips. Lawyer an didn''t expect that the little boy would fight against him, so he didn''t have any precautions at all! "Woo Well Lawyer Ann struggles. But the little boy took the green stone with his other hand and sent it to lawyer an''s mouth. at the same time, lowered his voice and said slowly: "this, good things, you eat." Chapter 660 On the one hand, it''s a little gratifying. Damn it, it doesn''t hurt him in vain! It''s all fucking sucking up. It''s like a ghost. I still want to share the delicious food with myself. this boy, has conscience! On the other hand, Ganlin Niang, I am not a zombie, I will die if I eat this! Lawyer an began to struggle wildly, but the strength of his body was really not worth mentioning for the little boy, and the little boy saw that he was about to put the green stone into his mouth. Lawyer an hasn''t eaten yet, but his face is green with fear! At present, his hands immediately pinched the mark, and directly hit the little boy. "Bang!" The little boy stumbled back, and lawyer an fell back into the water. But soon, a hand is once again in the water, grabs lawyer an''s back neck, and catches him up again, there is no sense of anger on the little boy''s face, is still intoxicated and intoxicated again, at this time, even if someone comes up and slaps him a few times, it is estimated that he will have a good time with other people, not thinking about it ! In fact, it''s no wonder that the little boy''s fixation is poor. you should know that at the beginning, Zhou Ze and Yingying just took a small stone and took two sips in exchange. It was cool, but they didn''t lose their wits. However, the little boy was sucking with a huge piece, and after so long, he had been knocked out of his mind. This time, the little boy didn''t even take the small one. He just grabbed the green stone as big as the sea bowl and had to put it into lawyer an''s mouth. Lawyer an really wants to cry and have no tears. it''s like a pet''s family. Your cat catches a mouse and brings it to you. You will be shocked, but still feel moved. It loves itself. But if your cat forces you down and shoves a dead rat in your mouth? Are you still moved? "Boom!" At this time, I don''t know where it suddenly vibrated, on the top of my head, a huge rock was loose and fell, just hit the little boy''s head. "Bang!" The little boy was smashed to the bottom, and lawyer an finally regained his freedom. However, the stone under was soon lifted, and the little boy stood up again, his eyes wandered around, he was still looking for the man who had a good feeling in his heart! An''s body pours forward and pours on the little boy, regardless of it. The fingers of the white bone hand are directly on the other side''s eyebrows. "Hiss..." Lawyer an watched as his white and flawless fingers slowly turned black, but he didn''t let go. When most of the bone palms turned black, the little boy''s eyes finally recovered. With a long sigh of relief, lawyer an took back his hand, and began to shake and shake vigorously, the flesh and blood on the white bone hand began to recover, but from the index finger to the palm position, the flesh and blood had rotted for more than half, but it had started to spread. Lawyer an took out several runes from Xu Qinglang and pasted them on himself. The decay rate slowed down a little, but it still couldn''t be really suppressed! The little boy looked at lawyer an with some doubts, but he quickly thought of something. For a while, his face was a little gloomy, because he knew that he had just fallen in completely and almost lost all his mind. "Take the stone. By the way, is there anything else in it?" At this time, it shows lawyer an''s ruthlessness. Even if the palm has begun to rot, even if the poison is likely to spread to his whole body and let his body and soul rot together, he still wants to get the green stone here! How could he see the golden thigh die? "Yes, and." The little boy nodded at once, turned around, hit the pit wall in front of him! "Boom!" The whole pit began to vibrate, the stones on the rock wall began to fall, and the next scene made lawyer an''s eyes twitch,A wall, a huge wall, a wall made entirely of green material! Lawyer an licked his tongue excitedly, the boss is saved, even the one in the boss is likely to be saved! However, at this time, lawyer an suddenly found that there seemed to be a shadow sealed in the green wall, not like a person, because it was too small. The little boy looked at the green wall in front of him and showed the color of greed again, but he immediately stepped back a few steps, forced his mind to clear. Previously, driven by curiosity, took a sip at the stone he picked up, then he couldn''t stop. Now, he''s afraid to let himself in. Lawyer an looked at his hand and the shadow in the wall. After thinking about it, he said: "let''s go back first and take the boss!" All, must be fast! It''s not the time to continue to investigate what the shadow is in such a large wall, which is basically impossible to take away. Because lawyer an knows that the little boy can stand here once and twice, but next, he may not be able to control himself. This kind of green thing has an indescribable terror attraction to zombies! The little boy nodded, went to lawyer an and directly carried him. This time, lawyer an didn''t resist, and reminded that there were insects ahead. The little boy didn''t speak, accelerated his sprint, splashed a stream of water. Lawyer an felt that there was a strong and swift wind coming from his ear, and then he quickly returned to the half man high passage. The little boy didn''t stop. He kept on sprinting. When he came to the bottom of the hole at the beginning, the little boy grabbed lawyer an''s clothes with one hand and the pit wall with the other. "Whoosh!" This crawling speed, is really amazing! Finally, lawyer an saw the stars in the sky, fuck, finally came up. The little boy put down lawyer an, and then began to grope for himself and caught several black worms. But as lawyer an speculated, these worms may be an all pervasive terrorist existence for ordinary people, but for zombies, they are nothing at all. However, what makes lawyer an want to cry without tears is that before it was only half a hand, now half of his arm has started to appear black. The pus began to drip down, and the smell of began to diffuse. If I don''t deal with it, I really have to explain my body here. The little boy looked at lawyer an''s hand, and he was at a loss. Lawyer an bit his teeth, if the boss is here, he can use his nails to take out the spreading corpse poison in his body. But this little boy, if he uses his nails, is that lawyer an doesn''t think he will die fast enough. The most important thing is, how to use nails when the boss is like that? "What to do?" "What else can I do?" Lawyer an shouted directly, "break me!" After that, lawyer an raised his arm, "hurry up! Don''t use your nails! " The little boy didn''t hesitate any more, because if he hesitated again, the problem would be irreversible after the poison spread from the arm to the chest. At that time, the little boy grabbed lawyer an''s arm with both hands, and then, exerted force, twisted! "Click! Click! Click! " "Ah! oh Well! Eh! " Each syllable, is a long, high and short sound. Is it better than breaking sugarcane? At this time, lawyer an felt that his arm was twisted, broken, torn and pulled like a sugarcane! The intense pain is like waves of terror. The little boy stood by, holding lawyer Ann''s half rotten arm. Lawyer an is staggering, but he still forces himself not to go into a coma at once. express way: "inform them to bring the boss here, you stay here, and stop anyone else from approaching!"After saying these words quickly, lawyer an turned a white eye directly, the whole body rotated for a while, "poop" fell to the ground. The little boy left lawyer an''s arm on the ground, went to lawyer an and squatted down. Look, is a little complicated. He stood up again, went to the hole, looked down, hesitated on his face, but came back again, sat down beside lawyer an, took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone. Later, he tore lawyer an''s clothes and bandaged the wound. After about a quarter of an hour, lawyer an woke up leisurely, he saw the little boy squatting in front of him and said: "haven''t they come yet?" "Almost." The little boy looked back at lawyer an, who was white. Attorney an took a sigh of relief and said with some felicity: "I''m really worried that you won''t call." The little boy said nothing. "This thing, for you zombies, is very attractive." It''s like an addict who accidentally finds a whole warehouse of powder. How could he be willing to share with others? You know, even salt fish like boss Zhou, but they are totally interested in that green stone! The little boy still doesn''t speak. "Don''t be embarrassed. I know that you don''t want to be sorry for me. I''m in your heart, but I still have some weight." The little boy frowned slightly. "It''s OK, it''s OK." Lawyer an wanted to sit up, but because he didn''t have an arm, the whole man staggered for a while, and because he lost too much blood and was too weak, he couldn''t make a carp stand up. After all, not everyone can be Yang Guo. The little boy helped lawyer an to sit up and lean on himself. Then, seems to be hesitating for a while, says: "it''s not because of you." "Well? Don''t be embarrassed, I know. Men are all good faces and reserved. " The little boy''s face showed a kind of absurdity, replied: "my soul blood, in the warbler''s place, I can''t betray it." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Chapter 661 "It''s too hurtful of you to talk like that." Lawyer an puckered his lips, like saying to himself or to the little boy: "life always needs some kind deception." "We are all strong." "I know I''m strong!" Lawyer an raised his voice, then seemed to be involved in the wound, and he kept breathing. Looking at his lost left arm, lawyer an frowned slightly, but it was the people who had seen the world. If the ordinary people suddenly lost an arm, they could not point out how desperate they were, but lawyer an felt that it was just inconvenient. This is not your own skin bag. you have to say how much you cherish, how precious and how emotional. that is also a fake. It''s like the house you rent and the house you buy. You have two different attitudes. "The next one is the one in the green wall. Can you see what it is?" Lawyer Ann asked the little boy. The little boy shook his head. "I don''t know." When standing against the green wall, his whole mind is basically used to resist temptation, where there are other thoughts to go deep into other. "But I''m very curious. You just call the boss here. What''s the matter then?" "The problem is sure to come up." Lawyer an said, "if there is no accident, Mu Chengen should have found the green stones here, but he didn''t dare to move them out. Obviously, after some exploration, he thought there were dangers and other mysteries in them. But no matter what you do, as long as you want to get absolute benefits and benefits, where can you get hold of it? Once a man is too thirsty to bear, even if a bottle of poisonous wine is put in front of you, you have to drink it. " What''s more, is that the boss has become like that, it''s still unknown how long that evil pen will last, there is no worse situation. The little boy nodded. He and lawyer an are together. Oh no, when they are sleeping together, lawyer an basically talks a lot. He listens a lot. For many years, he has been living a life of isolation from the outside world. At the beginning, in his cave, he met with betrayal attempts to devour himself, which can be seen that he was really weak in some aspects. So, sometimes listening to lawyer an''s outlook on life is a supplement to himself. In front of us, there is the light of the flashlight. It''s not the boss that they''re here. The boss is full of money. Plus the carbonized himself, there are only four people. But the number of flashlights in front is no less than ten. "All of them are stunned. Throw them aside and check nearby to see if there are any others. They are all stunned and placed. Before the boss comes here, no one is allowed to damage or influence them." Hearing this, the little boy stood up and walked forward. Soon, there was a murmur in front of him. After about five minutes, the little boy came back and sat down beside the lawyer. "It''s all settled? Didn''t you interrupt? " "Dizzy." "Oh." They kept silent. "Come closer. I''ll squint a little longer before the boss and them come." The little boy turned to lawyer an''s side, and lawyer an also moved to the little boy''s side. The little boy grabbed lawyer an''s head and put it on his leg. Lawyer an is very satisfied. It seems that the pain of his broken arm is not as painful as before. He takes a long breath and closes his eyes contentedly. The little boy looked down at lawyer an, who was resting on his leg. Lawyer an narrowed his eyes and said: "what are you looking at?" "The average old man should look like you when he is ready to die." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "I''m not going to die. I haven''t made it." Lawyer an stressed. "Well." "Don''t worry, I''ll sleep for a while. I''m sorry to go to the boss''s room to sleep when you''re not here. I''m too tired. I''m also very normal in that respect. I don''t like Zhengtai. " The little boy sighed and corrected: "it should be dusk." In terms of age, lawyer an, who is a ghost of the world for a lifetime, is not as old as a boy. Lawyer an didn''t fight any more, and he really slept. More than an hour later, a car voice appeared in front of and then the door lock was forced to open,The car came in here. The little boy didn''t move, just reached out and patted the face of the man in his arms, saying: "here comes the boss." Lawyer an opened his eyes and subconsciously wanted to stretch, but immediately grabbed his only hand at the place where he bandaged the wound and pulled it to let the blood seep out and soak a large area; staggered to stand up, just Xu Qinglang and Yingying came to help the boss. Lawyer an shuddered and fell down. The little boy stood on the edge and did not move. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Poof!" In the scene, was embarrassed for a time. The little boy picked up lawyer an, who fell face down. Lawyer an gave him a somber glance, while the little boy smiled. "Those stones, just below, are many and many..." Lawyer an introduced the whole situation, then pointed to the warbler and said: "warbler, you stay above to guard the entrance." Yingying frowned slightly, obviously not very satisfied with the arrangement, but naturally she knew that lawyer an''s arrangement must have his intention, so she didn''t say anything. "Lao Xu, you and him..." Lawyer an pointed to the little boy. "You two send the boss down here, and then the little guy stays at the entrance below. No further." The little boy sniffed and nodded. Lawyer an turned his head again, looked at the black girl standing at the back of the crowd, pointed to her, and said: "you will follow him and wait. If the boss can''t wake up or get better this time, you haven''t had a few days to live. This time, if you can help, I''ll make the decision for you, let the boss completely untie your poison, and give you freedom." When the black girl heard this, her original plain face finally showed a touch of excitement. "Well, that''s it." Lawyer an leaned close to the boss and found that the pen on his chest seemed to protrude a lot more than before. This means that even if it''s a bad pen, it doesn''t seem to last long. The little boy and Xu Qinglang hold the boss''s body, because it looks fragile now, so it''s impossible to jump down with the princess who accompanied lawyer an when he went down. As a result, spent nearly half an hour in total, three talents reached the bottom. The little boy climbed up again and took the black girl down. This time it was much faster. Lawyer an didn''t go any further, and the risk of black worms under was too high, so he would only be a drag if he went any further. Xu Qinglang has the power of sea god. He should be more flexible in the water. As for black girl, let her go. As the Zombie''s constitution goes down, it''s easy to be confused and sink by the green stone wall, so he left the Orioles on it, the little boy, because he went down and had experience, but also warned him not to go further. The situation is already very serious. If another zombie "goes crazy" and gets up, it can only make matters worse. Yingying stands beside lawyer an, silent. Lawyer an looked at her, and naturally did not dare to say anything to make her sleep in her arms like a little boy. He sat down and meditated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now, the little boy didn''t enter the tunnel again, Xu Qinglang carefully carried the boss''s body to the tunnel, while the black girl followed slowly at the back, her legs and feet were inconvenient, but in this period of time, she had learned a good skill of crawling. When he got out of the half man high pit and entered the area beyond the pit, Xu Qinglang frowned slightly and put his palm into the water. In Shaoqing, a piece of snake scales grew out of his arm, and began to fall off slowly, stretched forward along the direction of fingers, formed a water channel composed of snake scales. "Don''t go beyond the scales." Xu Qinglang reminds black girl. Then, he picked up the boss''s body and walked into the water. Because black girl is crawling and not high enough, the water here will not come into her mouth from time to time, but she does not feel sick. She continues to follow Xu Qinglang. She has used all kinds of fertilizers in the fields. How can she pay attention to these? After a lot of effort, Xu Qinglang finally took Zhou Ze to the bottom of the green stone wall, but then, what should I do? Xu Qinglang took out his copper money sword, dug out a green stone and put it on the boss''s chest, but after a long wait, it seemed to have no effect at all.The black girl looked at it and hesitated and said: "he can''t absorb it by himself now." "You have a way?" Black girl pointed to the wall, and then to Zhou Ze, nodded. "Is it planted again?" "Didn''t that lawyer just let me come here, or even let me come down, just because he was interested in my ability?" Her legs and feet are not good, but let her down. "Try it." "Good." Black girl took two seeds out of her waterproof wallet and didn''t put them into zhouze''s mouth. Instead, she put them on zhouze''s skin. Then, she cut her fingers and let her blood drip on zhouze''s skin. The seed seems to have acquired activity and began to penetrate into the body of zhouze. Boss Zhou''s body is too frail to stop the invasion of these seeds. "Be careful." "No problem." The black girl''s hands began to shake, it was like the seeds that controlled her began to grow in the surrounding body. Soon, a thin, hairy vine grew out of Zhou Ze. "Slow down, slow down, he''s weak." Xu Qinglang continued. "It''s OK. The initial growth of the seed will only absorb a little vitality. After the seed germinates, it can be used as a medium to absorb foreign things. It''s OK. I know it in my mind..." "Poof!" As soon as the voice fell, the pen that had been inserted in Zhou Ze''s chest suddenly popped out and landed in the water. And boss Zhou''s Carbonized body is beginning to peel off at a rate visible to the naked eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Black girl! Chapter 662 Xu Qinglang was shocked by the sudden changes. he was afraid that Lao Zhou would die in his own hands. bah bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, whether he was in his own hands or not, Lao Zhou could not die. Everyone knows that the pen is the key to keep Zhou Ze''s body and soul alive after the thunderstorm. Before the pen is slowly moving out, it actually indicates that this kind of "guard" is slowly not supporting. But not support is not support, now the whole ejection out, what ghost? Zhou Ze''s body is falling off a little bit. His burnt skin and flesh inside are all slowly separated like countless pieces. This is not a jigsaw puzzle, this separation is almost irreversible, you can''t take another 502 glue and splice back boss Zhou. Xu Qinglang is shocked, and all the black girls are frightened! As soon as her flag was set up, she was attacked by the speed of light. most importantly, her life was bound to Zhou Ze''s life. she didn''t worry about other people''s revenge on her, because once Zhou Ze died, they didn''t retaliate against themselves, which was meaningless. At most, they would fart in half a month. At present, the black girl bit her tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, at the same time, her hands quickly pinched the mark, the position of the eyebrow center, a crescent like Mark loomed up, the whole person seemed to rise up with white smoke, this is to use her essence to promote the growth of animals and plants, she didn''t want to die she wants to live, she gives her life, she chooses to be a slave, just to not want to die! "Hum! Hum! Hum!!!!!! " The branches and tendrils in zhouze body are expanding rapidly, one by one, all standing up from the body. "Break the wall, hurry up!" The black chick shrieked. Xu Qinglang didn''t dare to have a moment''s hesitation. He directly raised his copper money sword and smashed it in the past. "Bang!" The wall of the pit was smashed into a groove. Those dense vines are under the control of black girl. Then, black girl begins to pull her hands back desperately. It''s like a farmer''s uncle drawing water at a very deep wellhead. At present, no matter whether Xu Qinglang believes in black girl''s ability or not, he can only watch her do it. it''s too late to even carry the boss to find lawyer an. At this time, we can only choose to put together one. Can''t we bring the boss back and ask everyone to come here and see the boss for the last time? Soon, Xu Qinglang saw that the dense vines began to be soaked with green, and gradually spread away, all the way to boss Zhou. It''s like the "south to North Water Diversion", but it''s green and healthy. Xu Qinglang immediately looked down at Zhou Ze, and finally, he was surprised to find that the peeling speed of Zhou Ze''s body began to slow down obviously. It works, it works! It seems that can really pull Zhou Ze back from the dead gate! Zhou Ze''s body began to appear light green. Xu Qinglang put the stone on Zhou Ze''s chest, but he didn''t respond at all. Now through the "plant" medium, it can be infused. Its principle is really similar to infusion. Xu Qinglang is standing by. He can''t help him. He can only look at it, and the direction is the black shadow inside the rock wall. Lawyer an emphasized the black shadow. After all, at this time, any unstable factors may lead to disaster, but because of the emergency, it is difficult to have the opportunity to do demining in advance. The shadow is very small. It should not be human. It looks like the size of a cat, but it doesn''t look like a cat. It curls up there. This reminds Xu Qinglang of the mosquito in the amber. I remember watching "Jurassic" movies in the past, there must be a movie about the conditions for scientists to clone and regenerate from mosquitoes that had bitten dinosaurs and were sealed in Amber by chance. How many years has this cliff existed? It''s impossible to verify. But it''s certainly not a product of modern times. The things there should have been sealed for many years. If it''s dead, then it''s all right, no worries,But just look at the oddities of the green stone, it''s really too hard to naively hypnotize yourself into believing that it''s long gone. One end of the vine stabbed into the green stone, and kept probing into the interior. Black girl''s face, which had been pale before, seems to have recovered a little ruddy. With a long sigh of relief, one hand continued to do the action of drawing, the other hand was free to wipe the sweat on her forehead. "How is it?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "The problem shouldn''t be big. The corpse poison in the stone should have been successfully infused into the boss, replenished the boss''s vitality, and formed a new cycle in the boss''s body. At the beginning, it was purely by me to receive and guide, and it was impossible for me to hold on for too long with my ability. Now these vines rely on the strength of the boss''s body to get vitality, and I am not tired. " That is to say, the next step is to rely on Zhou Ze and this vine, to slowly absorb the dead poison, black chick only needs to be responsible for maintenance nearby. Xu Qinglang took a long breath, bit his lips, and finally fell to the ground. However, soon, that just landed heart, has been "barked" again, has been raised! Because Xu Qinglang was shocked to find that the dark shadow in the deep green pit wall, when he just observed Zhou Ze, actually quietly leaned outward a lot. Xu Qinglang takes out his copper coin sword with his left hand, hesitates for a moment, or takes out the rune paper, begins to arrange the formation around here, no matter whether it is useful or not, even if it can play a buffer effect at the worst time is also worth it. Xu Qinglang has arranged three arrays in total. In the last array, he used his copper money sword as the eye of the array. Because of the conflict of personal power, when using the Taoist method, he can''t use the power of the sea god, so after putting the other cards on, he stands behind the pit wall alone and takes himself as the fourth line of defense. Black girl looked at Xu Qinglang''s back and said nothing. She was not interested in observing other things. Anyway, she was standing on top of it. However, she was curious that for such a long time, it was a horrible amount of corpse poison that had been infused into the boss''s body, but the boss''s body did not find any obvious changes. We only know that he is still absorbing, continuously absorbing, but there is no recovery of the injured body, and there is no regeneration of the severed limbs, even, even the burned skin has not been improved in the slightest, so many corpses, Where are they going? At this time, black girl really wants to take Zhou Ze to dissect and study. Just as she studied the hard to get fertilizers and seeds before, she has to study all the details of them thoroughly before planting them. However, this is obviously an extravagant hope. Xu Qinglang did not dare to look at Zhou Ze''s situation, but continued to stare at the black shadow in the pit wall. He could see clearly that the black shadow was moving out little by little. The speed is very slow, but it has been moving! Now, although we still don''t know what it is, but at least we can be sure that it forces us to live! Xu Qinglang began to adjust his breathing, to be honest, he was really nervous. "This time, lend me strength. The more, the better." Xu Qinglang said in a deep voice. Every time before he went to battle, he had to bargain with the sea god thousands of miles away. There was no response from the sea god, in the face of the thunder, the sea god took away all the power directly and unfairly, but this time, Xu Qinglang would never allow it! But he remembered the night when he sealed the power of the sea god, when Zhou Ze did not stop but helped himself protect the Dharma outside the shop door. "This time, if you excuse me again, I will curse myself. Even if I curse myself to death, no, I can''t curse to death. After I curse, I will do things that are harmful to nature and justice, and pile up people''s lives! I''ll make a day for you! " This is a threat. There was no response from the sea god, and didn''t know whether he was disdaining or thinking. Finally, the black shadow has been infinitely close to the rock wall, Xu Qinglang squats slightly, and is preparing."Click..." The rock wall began to disintegrate, and then a purple plume of smoke rose out of it. Next, a fluffy paw comes out from the inside, there are many similar pictures on the Internet, for example, the pink paw of one''s own pet, can often make people feel that the whole person has melted, which is so cute. The little claw in front of Xu Qinglang didn''t make Xu Qinglang feel any more lovely. because with the appearance of the claw, is an almost substantial killing machine! After the cute claw is out, it is held slightly, and in an instant, the first two of the three arrays arranged by Xu Qinglang directly collapse! After a tremor of the third array, the copper money sword broke and flew! "Bang!" The crack is bigger, and the contents of come out. The speed of is faster than people ''s imagination. As soon as Xu Qinglang reached out his hands, he just felt a terrible force coming from his chest position! "Boom!" At the same time, his body was covered with a layer of scales, a green snake face figure appeared behind him, gave out an angry roar, the whole pit, the evil gas began to rage! The sea god, didn''t keep his hand this time, really did his best under the premise that his physical condition could be supported! "Bang!" Xu Qinglang falls into the water, the whole person rolls continuously, when he gets up again, the black shadow appears again, hits him again! The shadow of the Sea God appeared in front of Xu Qinglang this time, however, when the black shadow rushed in, the shadow of the sea god only resisted for a moment, then it was pierced by the black shadow, the snake face of the Sea God turned around, the eyes were full of shock: "yes You... " Chapter 663 However, the empty shadow of the sea god is saying "yes You... " After that, is gone, and disappears directly. Xu Qinglang kneels on the ground, not far away, the black worm seems to be crawling here. The environment here is like a person''s stomach, more disgusting and filthy, more disgusting and filthy. Xu Qinglang''s throat moved, spit out a mouthful of blood, reached out and touched his ribs, and broke several of them, then his eyes showed a touch of horror. The three lines of defense arranged by myself were broken in an instant, and I don''t know if I can survive the previous attack without the protection of the sea god! Xu Qinglang used to guess and imagine how much damage the shadow could cause in his mind countless times before. but he never thought that would happen. it''s so horrible! But at present, when his eyes are constantly wandering, Xu Qinglang doesn''t see where the black shadow has gone, the sense of crisis that can''t be caught and can''t be seen makes Xu Qinglang''s sweat tremble. "Hum!" On the left, Xu Qinglang turns around, however, there is a sense of desperation in his heart, too fast! "Bang!" A small figure appeared in front of Xu Qinglang, blocking the attack of black shadow. The shadow retreated again and disappeared in the darkness around. The little boy who was at the other end of the tunnel came over immediately after he heard the noise inside, just in time to help Xu Qinglang stop the blow. Xu Qinglang gasped heavily and looked at the small figure in front of him, saying: "thank you, it''s too fast." "It''s not just Come on? " The little boy said, slowly down his arms, in the position of his arms, a few deep visible Bone Claw mark is so shocking! You know, he has been fighting zombies for hundreds of years! Such a terrible anti Strike ability has suffered such a great loss! If the body of ordinary people, it is estimated that people who are directly like paper paste will be easily penetrated by the black shadow without any delay. At this moment, of those present, are the most nervous and frightened, are not others, are just black chicks. Because most of her mind is on the vine inside Zhou boss''s body, her body shape can''t leave, and she can''t be too distracted, that is to say, if that black shadow comes to her, she can''t even avoid it, naturally, it seems that this is not a problem she wants to avoid, or it seems that she can''t avoid it On. And boss Zhou is still floating on the water in silence. His dense vines are implicated in the green pit wall. A stream of corpse poison is pouring into his body like a child. However, what this body was like before, what it is now, the plot like that of rebirth or Nirvana after gaining strength in the daytime, seems to be stuck in him. Xu Qinglang slowly stood up. He was trying to reconnect with the power of the sea god. Soon, snake scales began to cover him again. However, the power was much smaller than before, because there was a sense of pain and tear all over his body. Everyone''s bearing capacity for power is limited. As a sea god in the ocean, the existence of an oncoming dragon, no matter in body or in mana, is quite terrifying. But Xu Qinglang''s body is still too weak. If he is supported by the power of the sea god as before, he will die suddenly, and his body and soul will be hanged clean. However, the most embarrassing thing now is, it is clear that there is danger here, and it is clear that the one who comes out of the green pit wall is not easy to be offended, but we can''t go! How can I get there? Leave the boss alone? The little boy can''t go, because Yingying is on top. If she knows that the little boy is just running for his life and leaves her boss behind, the female zombie will crush his soul blood and let him die! "How much longer?" Cried the little boy. He closed his eyes and dared not look at the green pit wall. He dared not let himself sink in again. This green stone, for zombies, has a deadly attraction! The black girl smiled bitterly,Damn it, I want to know too! But the boss of your family has been working hard for a long time! Next, is a long silence, in the pit, there is no other sound except the crisp sound of occasional running water. The dark shadow, never came out again. However, no matter Xu Qinglang, little boy or black girl, dare not relax at all. in fact, this kind of peace before the accident is the most terrifying and painful. At this time, there was another movement from the side of the hole, it was warblers and warblers who came. "Hum!" The voice rings again, "be careful!" Xu Qinglang shouted at once. "Ah!" Yingying makes a groan, while lawyer an makes a scream. Seeing this, the little boy and Xu Qinglang rushed to the exit of the cave. The shadow reappeared, the speed was still terrifying, the little boy immediately smashed his fist! "Bang!" The sound of ear shaking friction was heard, the little boy''s face was almost twisted, five fingers, a piece of blood, the blood of the zombie was black, and his fingers were shaking, together with an entire arm, were convulsing. The strong and confident zombie body becomes so fragile in front of the shadow. Yingying is kneeling in the pit. Behind him, lawyer an''s nose is bruised. Fortunately, lawyer an walked behind the warbler when he came in. you should know that at this time, there are deep visible bone wounds on both sides of the warbler''s shoulder. If lawyer an walked in front, it is estimated that he has turned into spring mud to protect flowers. "Boss!" Regardless of his injuries, Yingying gets up again and is ready to go. According to lawyer an''s plan, I didn''t plan to let the two zombies on my side get close to him, because it''s too dangerous. In case of sinking, it will be very troublesome. But after sensing the strong fluctuation of the breath below, it''s obviously not suitable to wait on it again, so we can only come down hard. "The wall is moving!" Cried the black girl. Yes, the wall moves, the whole green pit wall seems to be slowly transformed from a solid into a liquid, becoming a jelly like feeling, and began to flow. The potholes and depressions on the original surface are gradually flattened, and begin to expand outward from the original position. The black girl subconsciously retreated several steps, but looked at Zhou Ze who was still floating in front, she hesitated for a while, when she was biting her teeth to drag Zhou Ze back, a drop of green liquid fell on her skin, "ah!" She let out a scream, the arm position was almost melted through a hole the size of the nail plate. Because the temperature was too high, the wound was scorched by the way when it was melted through, and no blood flowed out. The black chick dare not move forward any more, she can only keep retreating. Although Zhou Ze is dead, she also has to die, but if she moves forward or doesn''t retreat, she will be melted into dregs in the green liquid immediately. "Old Zhou!" Cried Xu Qinglang. Without any hesitation, the little boy rushed in the direction where Zhou Ze was. "Hum!" The shadow reappeared, the little boy was beaten back halfway, the whole man fell upside down to Xu Qinglang, and his body trembled. Too fast, and the attack is really sharp! "Boss!" Yingying climbs out, she sees that the boss is about to be covered by the green liquid, forgets everything in a hurry, and wants to rush to save her boss. However, the green liquid suddenly began to boil, giving a feeling similar to magma. The terror and strong breath began to diffuse all around, the whole pit and well seemed to be filled with liquefied gas, even ordinary people were a little intolerable, and the little boy and Yingying''s eyes were gradually replaced by a touch of intoxication,This is a kind of demagogue of extreme hegemony, an Eden trap that is hard to refuse for zombies. "Shit! Lao Xu, what are you waiting for? Bring them out! " Lawyer Ann shouted at the moment. Xu Qinglang takes a deep breath and drags the little boy back. The little boy''s eyes are clear and intoxicated. It seems that he didn''t fully immerse himself in the experience of the last time. Yingying is caught by lawyer an, who desperately drags Yingying back with one hand. "He doesn''t have to die, he doesn''t have to die. If you indulge in it, no one can save him!" It seems that these words stimulate the warbler and the original intoxicated pupil, and began to appear waves. Finally, Xu Qinglang and an lawyer drag the zombie in front of them to retreat from the hole and then to the bottom of the hole. After a distance, the little boy and Yingying also recovered. They looked at each other for a while, and both of them saw a bit of happiness in each other''s eyes. It''s just a little bit less than the distance to sink in. Lawyer an holds his mobile phone in one hand and takes a picture of the side of the hole. You can see that the end of the hole is completely covered by green stones and directly blocked at the other end. "What the hell is that?" Lawyer an asked Xu Qinglang. "I didn''t see it. It came out of the pit wall. It seemed that it was an animal with a lot of hair." Xu Qinglang thought of the little claw that was sticking out of the green pit wall at the beginning. "Animals? Is that a monster? " "Demon?" Xu Qinglang recalled the picture before the sea god disappeared, nodded doubtfully: "it seems that the sea god knows, but now I am in a physical condition, so I can''t contact him for the moment." If you can contact with the sea god to solve the problem after you are well cultivated, then the cauliflower will be cold. "We can''t wait that long. We have to find a way to dig out the boss." Lawyer Ann said. "How to dig?" Asked the little boy. The most powerful are the two zombies, but they may have problems when they are close there. Lawyer an is now Yang Guo, and Xu Qinglang is also "delicate and frail". "How else can I dig? Let me find a tomb robbing note to learn how to dig? Or go to the off-site connection to find the innocuous oil bottle? Find me, find dynamite! There must be dynamite in this mine. I''ll go to some nearby mines to search for it, no matter what kind of ghosts and snakes are under it ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Don''t panic. Try to write another chapter before zero. Chapter 664 Zhou Ze felt that he had slept for a long time, his memory seemed to stay at the moment when he was struck by thunder. Life, at that time seems to have become a video, originally is playing smoothly and evenly, but at that moment the tape. There are countless snowflake spots, sound, image, and so on, are all distorted and chaotic. It''s the feeling of being struck by thunder. Boss Zhou has been in the crematorium several times in his life, but it was the first time that he was struck by thunder, at the beginning, felt quite fresh. However, there is also a little regret. It''s too close. It''s really too close. Although the thunder didn''t aim at him, because the distance was too close, he also had to avoid. He was occupied by rain and dew. He doesn''t care who you are. In his eyes, good and evil have been blurred, big and small. It''s nothing more than an adult''s eyes on ants. I don''t know how long the card lasted, Zhou Ze is not very lonely, because they are stuck together, seems to have time. It''s as if I''ve become so small, so small as a grain of dust, and soon I''ll come to my final end. This is a very strange feeling, is similar to the time of dying, is a dream that has not known for a long time, which is a bit exaggerated; but it''s also appropriate to know what year it is tonight without knowing. "Gudu Gudu Gudu........ " There is underwater sound, and it is getting louder and louder. Zhou Ze raised his head, above him, was a bleak white, it was like a very clean studio, but now, with the sound of water getting louder and louder, he saw a drop of green liquid dripping down, in his own perspective, specifically in his own consciousness, for a long time, it seems to be the first I saw different colors. The green liquid drips down constantly, sends out attractive fragrance, makes people intoxicated and intoxicated, brings a feeling that makes Zhou Ze familiar. But when Zhou Ze wanted to reach out to touch these liquids, he found that he could not go to them at all, they seemed to walk around him, or, they all ignored themselves. Zhou Ze was helpless. He squatted on the ground, looked up all the time, he was waiting, and so on. The feeling of waiting for death, is actually very unpleasant, but at present, he has nothing to do but wait. He even felt that he should have died, but he didn''t know why he was detained here. It may be time for consciousness to dissipate. The last bus of has been waiting for a long time. But the conductor was late. Wait, wait, look at these green liquids, soak them under your feet, you know they appear, and you see that they are really many, many, many, but not a drop belongs to you. It''s like a hungry man, looking at the grand dinner party through bulletproof glass. Zhou Ze even wants to lie down, close his eyes, don''t see anything, don''t feel anything, it''s a kind of mental torture, what he can do, there is only negative treatment left. Fortunately, a drop of green liquid falls on his forehead like alms before he is completely negative. Zhou took a deep breath and suddenly felt that the sky was clear. It''s hard to start with. when the green liquid around turns from a trickle to a rolling river, the second drop, the third drop, the fourth drop Boss Zhou felt like he was sitting there begging with a plastic basin under the overpass, waiting for a good Samaritan who was easy to be cheated to throw himself a piece or two. However, can add up at least,When his forehead is already green, Zhou Ze can''t help but close his eyes, he seems to feel the wind, as well as the temperature, this is the manifestation of the recovery and re expansion of consciousness. "Whoa..." It''s like opening the floodgate and releasing the water, a wave with happiness will directly hit you, when happiness is stronger than you, what kind of happiness is it? Boss Zhou only felt that he was almost dizzy with happiness, and he began to wander and sway, and he felt like he was in the sea gathered by red wine, riding in a sailboat and drifting in the wind, it is happiness when the boat is gone, it is greater happiness when the boat is gone. Continue, try harder, don''t stop! This is what Zhou Ze is thinking now. he has been thirsty for a long time and hungry for a long time. this time, he will have a big meal. In consciousness, appears a warm feeling, makes people feel comfortable and hard to restrain themselves, he does not open his eyes, but in front of him, appears a white light, and this light, is becoming more and more dazzling. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the light gradually becomes strong to a pole, other pictures begin to appear around Zhou Ze''s heart. Because of his own side, is no longer monotonous and despairing white. There is a punishment of "confinement" both in prison and in the army. It''s hard to imagine what kind of torture it is for those who haven''t experienced it. since Zhou Ze''s time, in fact, he has been enjoying the "confinement" provided by the supreme luxury president. When there is a wind, and there is still a lot of wind, mixed with a strong smell of blood, Zhou Ze raises his head, People''s eyes have a strong adaptability, when you just turn off the lights at night, you will suddenly feel dark all around, but you can still see some things slowly. At this time, it''s just a matter of turning night into day. Zhou Ze felt that he was sitting in a place, his hands were in a position, and he saw it at last. He saw his feet, the white bones, the skull with his hands on it, Yes, familiar, just too familiar, even the magma that bubbled and tumbled from time to time all around, was so pleasing to the eye, everything, can''t be described as familiar, is just like: Home? This is the white throne! Here, the sea of the netherworld! Did you wake up? How did you wake up? old fellow? Second goods? Han Han? Zhou Ze shouted a few times in his heart, but still didn''t get the standard "stammer" response, it seems that only one person is left here to play a monologue. "Pa!" Oh, not just yourself. Zhou Ze saw, in front of himself, that is, under the white bone throne, sitting a man in a white robe. In front of the man was a small wooden table with drinks and several small dishes. Because of the obvious height difference between them, led to Zhou Ze''s feeling of looking down on him. This may be the reason why tie Hanhan killed so many demons and piled up the throne so high at the beginning, because tie Hanhan likes the posture of sitting on it. "Don''t be angry, really don''t be angry. It''s not worth it if you are angry." The man drinks a glass of wine, shakes his head, looks very good, moves very well, the whole person looks very good. It seems, since seeing this guy at the first sight, Zhou Ze hated each other very much, a kind of inborn dislike, a kind of feeling without any reason, that is, the feeling of extreme looking at him. Soon, Zhou Ze remembered, this picture, is familiar, this is the scene in the picture hanging in the mud house of Mu Chengen''s family!"You''ve been reduced to this. What else can you be angry about? Over the years, there have been ups and downs, hiding in Tibet, and all of them have come here, why can''t they still see it this way? " The man poured himself wine with the intention that "Laozi is going to piss you off" in his words. This seems to be very effective for tie Hanhan, because tie Hanhan is such a temper. He doesn''t need you to beat around the Bush, innuendo and scold locust. as long as you scold him a "evil pen", he will rush up and fight for you! Zhou Ze thought more than once that if tie Han was not born in the era of the Yellow Emperor, he was born in the modern era, maybe he was either dressed in prison or cut to death in the big stalls. He has a bad temper and is defiant of others. In addition, he has deep cancer of straight man, which is the best interpretation of Tiehan. The man stood up, went under the throne, went up to the top, came up to another height, but he still had to look up to let his eyes look at the people on the throne, "how many guard dogs have you kept here? I don''t know. Are you just trying to avoid licking your wounds after a period of consciousness? Or because it''s so boring that I want to find a movie to hide behind the scenes and spend my time watching it slowly, or both. Even, I once thought that, no, there should be many people who have the same idea as me, think you are looking for a successor, or who you are cultivating. You know, at the beginning, when I first felt your presence in my body, I was so scared, so grateful, I felt that I was the one who was infatuated by fate, I thought that I was the tide in the myth, because I had you behind me, I was the most special one in the world , and the highest! " The man in the robe said to himself, regardless of Zhou Ze''s angry face. "Hahaha, but I woke up later. You are too selfish, really, you are too arrogant, really! You are selfish to a limit, you are arrogant to a pole! As long as you have a little bit of unselfishness, as long as you have a little bit of tolerance, as long as you have a little bit of respect; we, the two of us, will not come to this day. If you have recovered and accumulated in the past three thousand years, I will take it away. After all, I am the best guard dog in your history! You, should be pleased. Oh no, sorry, I should change my tone, change your favorite tone, let''s do it again: you Should It''s time Xin Comfort... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the fourth watch, long will continue to write the fifth watch later, which may not be finished until three o''clock in the morning. I don''t know what happened recently. If I get sick, I will ask for a monthly pass and a reward to go to the hospital for registration! Chapter 665 Zhou Ze finally understood why he was upset from the beginning. from the standpoint, from the emotional point of view, or from the interest point of view, the person in front of him, should be on his opposite side, and he should be on his opposite side! At the same time, Zhou Ze''s conjecture when he looked at the picture in Mu Chengen''s earthen house was finally confirmed. Tiehan was really given a hole by the present one, and the hole was very thorough, this, took three thousand years of accumulation directly from Tiehan! Moreover, seems to have completed the separation from tie Han, and has been able to break away from the identity of "watchdog" in his own independent way of life. And Mu Chengen, most likely his descendants or chance coincidence, has been part of his inheritance. Throughout the history of watchdog, he is indeed the best one, in that identity, in that starting point, out of that road, even standing on the opposite side of Zhou Ze, asking himself, is also full of admiration. At the same time, Zhou Ze finally figured out a problem that had been bothering him for a long time, that is, how many generations of watchdog have been lost, yinggou has not known how many years and months of accumulated healing have been recovered, why is it still so weak? If the healing effect is so poor and the progress is so slow, in order to win the hook, should have wiped his neck and killed himself a long time ago, still hesitate to fart! Even in hell, if it wasn''t for the self soldiers under the rage of equal Wang Lu to put themselves into the winning hook and help them digest, and for the power gained by the first generation of body burning, it would not stir up any storm at all. Don''t you see, when I was in the sun before, as long as I met someone who came up from hell, does yinggou directly "say nothing" to pretend from the heart? Now, it seems that is not that the recovery of winning hook is slow, but that it has been broken down in the middle, is like a squirrel collecting pinecones all the time, but most of them have been stolen by people in the middle. After that, it seems that, naturally, there are fewer. Once stolen, is three thousand years! Zhou Ze can understand why yinggou is not talking about this black history. this is really, what a shame. I don''t know how he survived this hard time with winning hook. It is estimated that compared with the accumulated loss of 3000 years, the damage caused by face damage may be greater. Zhou Ze can confirm that if he wakes up later, Zhou Ze will tease him with this matter, he is likely to die together with boss Zhou in a minute! The man turned around, went down, picked up the glass of wine on the small wooden table, drank it all at one gulp, waved his sleeves, seemed to be leaving, why he appeared here, just to show off! Pure ostentation, ostentation without any concealment, Zhou Ze is surprised to find that he can understand the other party''s mood, this is the explosion after he has been suppressed for so long under the shadow of winning hook! For a watchdog, there seems to be nothing more pleasant than watching a winning hook eat flat and watching him angry. However, the man stopped at the bottom of the throne. Looking back at Zhou Ze, who was sitting on the throne, he said to himself strangely: "how do you feel? How can you feel that cool Yes, Why do you think is not good enough? The man began to think, should be very cool, he finally fought back, and hit the winning hook hard, he got out of his own unique life existence, he also looked very angry, so, he should be very hi very hi! But why is it not enough hi? Is it the scene of my yearning that has finally come true? It feels like a piece of chewed gum is taken out and chewed again. The taste becomes too light without the first tense stimulation and excitement."Like, have I ever done the same thing?" The man frowned, looked at Zhou Ze, and then, step by step began to walk up again. Zhou Ze looks at him and himself getting closer and closer, his eyes, seem to have a deep luster, seem to be able to press directly into his heart! He came up, he approached, he stood in front of himself, he bent down, his face came close! Shaoqing, he grinned. A white tooth was exposed, Zhou Ze''s door of memory was opened in an instant, when fighting with the leper monk to the most critical moment, his consciousness had entered a dark scene, in that scene, the only person he saw, no, the only one he saw was the white tooth! At that time, attached to himself, controlled his hysterical way of fighting and killing, was he? At that time, Zhou Ze was really familiar with it, because in the long time before, yinggou had so many times taken control of his body to fight, and that one was the same as yinggou had done before. Is it because he swallows Mu Chengen that stimulates the spirit brand he once stayed here? Zhou Ze thinks it''s a big possibility, otherwise, why hasn''t he come out before? Moreover, at the beginning, his spiritual brand either completely dissipated, or was completely wiped out by the angry winning hook. It must be because of the relationship between mu Chengen, which led to the original existence of the personality consciousness being wiped out, and was stimulated to wake up again. "Are you him?" Asked the man. "Are you him or not?" The man continued. "No, how could you not be him?" The man pointed to himself again and continued to ask: "if you are not him, then who am I?" The man began to grab his hair, "ah ah! You''re not him! I''m not me either! Damn it, this is the memory picture, right, this has happened! That''s your mother! I was in a play just now! " The man began to roar, then, turned his head and looked at Zhou Ze again, "so who are you "Come on, who are you!" "Let me see who you are!" When the man put his hands in front of him, he suddenly pulled them, and there was a sharp rubbing sound like the tearing of the cloth! Zhou Ze only felt that everything in front of him had been torn apart, the throne had disappeared, the magma had disappeared, and the bronze pillars were all around him. With the help of Mrs. Bai, Li Xiucheng almost replaced her. At present, as a modern glorious watchdog, in this position, is Zhou Ze''s own. The figure of the man appeared in front of Zhou Ze, his figure was much lighter than before, and his figure became transparent. He looked around and said, somewhat surprised: "how can I get back here again? Didn''t I go out already? Why are you here again? " The man was very confused. He turned his head, looked at Zhou Ze, and said, "is that you? You can. You have a future. You can even enter his memory. It''s good, just this, you beat more than 90% of the watchdog. " 360 boot prompt, your boot speed beat more than 90% of the country''s computer users. "But Laozi, why am I back?" The man began to pace in front of Zhou Ze, and then, seemed to recall something, "the old egg! I remember, not only did I come back, I also helped you fight! You are so weak,Hello, are you licking the superior Zhou Ze''s eyes slowly darkened. "Oh, I''m still angry. How did I get back? Is it hard that my spiritual brand is stimulated again? Eh, I should have left here a long time ago, I don''t know how I''m doing now, damn, you say funny is not funny, I don''t even know if I''m dead now! " With a long sigh, the man looked around again and shouted: "what about him? What about him? Where did he go? Hello, What about others? Sorry to see me? I''m afraid to be angry, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! " the man laughed for a long time, and then he realized something. he was shocked and said: " he was sleeping! " The man looks at Zhou Ze, "Hey, if I kill you now, will he never wake up again?" Zhou Ze shook his head. He admired this man in front of him very much. although his speech was very vulgar, but he could understand his speech and behavior. in winning hook, don''t scold a few words, really don''t get angry. "What do you shake your head for? You don''t believe I can kill you? Although it''s just a brand of recovery spirit, there''s still a chance to try it. " "You can''t kill me." Zhou Ze added calmly: "in this place." Yes, in this place, Zhou Ze has absolute self-confidence, this self-confidence, he helped himself turn the world around in Li Xiucheng''s forced palace, even at the initial stage, is the reason why yinggou had some pitching devices to himself. "Oh?" The man pointed to Zhou Ze and said: "it''s very good. Although your specific strength is very weak, and your physical development is also very poor, but you don''t want to face me, and I have a fight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Come on, it''s not easy for you. I''ll leave you alone. Hello, while he is sleeping, I''ll whisper to you, it depends on the fight I played for you before, OK? " Zhou Ze didn''t answer, he is not afraid of this "trick" himself, because he can summon Taishan and tell him why the flowers are so red. It''s just a brand of residual spirit stimulated by Mu Chengen. It''s not his original respect. Boss Zhou doesn''t need to be afraid. But the other side did make sense, he was really under the shadow of the sun, when yinggou fell asleep, he helped himself to fight. "When you wake up, eh, no, how do you feel like you''re dying?" The man waved his hand impatiently, and continued: "if you don''t hang up this time, you can find a way to find out whether I am dead or not. My name is Come on, I should change my name. You go to my hometown and look for me. If you find me, just tell me that I miss me very much How can you do this? By the way, my hometown is by the Funan River in Chengdu! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of five o''clock, Bruce Lee is here to ask for a reward. One piece and two pieces are love. Five pieces and ten pieces are also love. It''s nice to see a bunch of rewards after getting up. In addition, continue to explode tomorrow!!! Finally, don''t panic, reward the dragon! Chapter 666 The man stretched out a little bit, was a little lazy, "well, if you can go out alive, you can help me find it, though, I think you have to explain. OK, I''m going to break up, too. in other words, what is it that stimulates Laozi''s spirit brand again? " Zhou Ze didn''t answer him, it really doesn''t make sense to talk about the current affairs with an old antique who didn''t know how many years ago. Moreover, the other side obviously doesn''t mean to talk about other business. It seems that in the eyes of the other party, will he die soon? This made Zhou Ze a little confused. What''s going on outside? The man didn''t ask any more, squatted down, his hands were hanging under his body, his body looked around him slightly, at this moment, in his eyes, Zhou Ze saw something called "nostalgia". Here, is the home of watchdog dogs, oh no, is the kennel. "Hahahaha, I''m leaving. I hope I''m still alive." After that, the man squatting on the ground looks back, gives Zhou Ze a meaningful look, says in a loud voice: "I hope you will not die." The figure of the man began to dissipate, quickly, without any drag. He shouldn''t have been here. If it wasn''t for mu Chengen''s sake, Zhou Ze didn''t know there was a man like him. It never occurred to me that, many years ago, a guy stole 3000 years'' worth of money from a winning hook. When the figure of the man was completely invisible, Zhou Ze raised his head slightly, closed his eyes, he knew, he should wake up. I don''t know what''s going on outside, or how long I''ve been in such a confused state of consciousness, but I still have a chance to "open my eyes" after being hit by thunder; this achievement, whether it''s in ghost world or Zombie world, can it be regarded as a proud achievement? Zhou Ze only hopes this is the only time. He really doesn''t want another time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudu Gudu Gudu........ " It''s very viscous, it''s like being in water, and it''s not like being in water. Zhou Ze''s body is slightly floating in the green glue environment, just like a collection sealed in amber, but these green "amber" around hasn''t completely recovered to solid state. At present, it feels like a little thin pudding. In zhouze''s body, one vine is crazily stretching around, at this time, zhouze, looks like an old tree root, the vines that are stretching out in his body are expanding around like crazy. In fact, at present, the Green East and West have not solidified, because zhouze is constantly extracting its essence Hua, it''s hard to solidify. At that moment, Zhou Ze didn''t have the joy of "the afterlife". The only thought in his mind was: shit, it hurt! It''s a real pain, there is almost no good skin on the whole body, the left arm is broken, only the black white bone is left on the right hand, and there are many wounds everywhere. When I was in the dying of consciousness, I didn''t feel anything at all. When I woke up, it''s time for you to receive everything. Zhou Ze has a feeling that he is driving a fast-moving old car, it seems that this is not a body, it is not as good as a marionette! Pain, pain, pain, it''s like a fire, baking every cell. If it is not for Zhou Ze''s tenacity, he will probably take the initiative to faint again. At the ear side, there is a sound echo of liquid flow constantly, Zhou Ze tries to open his eyes, but he can only see a green chaos, such as the feeling of looking up at the sun. No matter the vision or perception, it is compressed to a pole in this place. You don''t know where you are, you don''t even know what you are doing now! Try to reach out, in principle, Zhou Ze has only one hand left now, but when this idea first appeared,The message of countless hands began to come, which made Zhou Ze a little confused for a while. he felt that he had many hands, but how could it be? I''m not an octopus, and even an octopus doesn''t have so many tentacles, right? One vine seems to be more excited by the awakening of the host, when a person is in a coma, the whole body function will fall into a semi sleeping state, the most extreme example is like bear hibernation. Once awakened, both physical and psychological needs began to breed him, constantly stimulating people''s subjective initiative to obtain, to obtain, to pursue! These vines were inspired, or even "ordered," to start absorbing more actively and crazily than before. Zhou Ze hasn''t figured out why he suddenly has so many "hands", but he can clearly feel a kind of "joyful" mood, this feeling, it''s like a glutton sitting in his own restaurant is gobbling up, it''s like Grande is constantly stuffing the gold coins in the big vault into his pocket this is clearly a great feeling. even if you can''t see clearly at this time, you can''t sense the specific madness around you, but this process should be enough to satisfy and intoxicate people. However, boss Zhou suddenly found something wrong, I have taken so much, I have swallowed so much, there are so many corpses that are great tonics for zombies, which are close to the origin, but I don''t feel anything for the reason of my hair? A lot of people have dreamt about whether they can have a stomach that can never be filled when facing a variety of delicious food, it seems to be a very good thing, but the premise is that Zhou Ze is now "hungry" and can''t stand it, Mingming has been eating and eating, Mingming can feel the delicious and delicious food from the taste buds Taste, but you just can''t eat, or hungry! What a mess! Black chicks have had this kind of trouble before, now, boss Zhou is really experiencing this kind of absurd feeling. However, soon, Zhou Ze seemed to understand something, shouted angrily in his heart: "can you save some for me?" No response, Zhou Ze still didn''t eat anything. However, the vines in Zhou Zeti, especially the seed near the heart, played a special and very important role at this time. It is attached to zhouze''s body and grows continuously in this "whale swallowing" process. Then, its vines begin to fit zhouze''s body more and more. To a certain extent, it is helping zhouze recover some functions of the body. Funny, boss Zhou Ming is the real owner of this plunder, but now he can only live by "giving". Come on, don''t bother, don''t think either, boss Zhou can think freely, after all, it''s the person who has just been hit by thunder, just like the time when it''s just launched, the whole person has entered a kind of "no desire, no demand" sage time. Let''s settle down as we come. Close your eyes, Zhou Ze uses the maximum range of his current activity, lets one of his arms press on his back brain, folds his legs together at the ankle position, chooses a position that he likes most and can make him comfortable, starts to doze. It''s impossible to sleep, however, the feeling of being wrapped by the corpse, for ordinary people, is like running to the tropical beach for sunbathing in winter. Tired, really tired, rest. That kind of laziness revealed from the bone, is the most pure expression of true feelings, is the true Kung Fu that comes from unremitting efforts on the sofa by the window of the study day and night! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yes, in these three places, bury the explosives for me, and detonate them together when I inform you!" The little boy nodded and left with the dynamite. Warbler warbler asked worriedly: "but will it hurt the boss?" Lawyer an nodded. "Of course, even if I have calculated the explosive quantity, it is still possible to blow up the boss together. Don''t worry, I will go down and check the situation again. The specific detonation notice will be given later."In fact, there is little room for choice. Either do nothing or do something. In this case, to sit here and do nothing is a kind of torture for all the people present. Yingying went to the place with explosives. She and the little boy put them on it. Lawyer an and Xu Qinglang came to the bottom of the hole again. "Oh, I''m going, but I''ve been tossed to death. My wound looks like it''s going to be infected." Lawyer an looked helplessly at the position of his broken arm. Xu Qinglang smiled, but he didn''t really like it. This trip to Yunnan has many twists and turns, which is really beyond imagination. "Let''s try again and drill in to see if we can get some more information?" Xu Qinglang said. Lawyer an nodded his head and agreed. He didn''t dare to bomb casually. In case that he did not have the boss, the fun would be really great. Lawyer an is in the front, Xu Qinglang is in the back, and they get into the hole carefully again. The other end of the pit was blocked by green material. But when he got close to it, lawyer an was surprised to find that the green in front of him was a bit like rippling in the water. Although it still maintained a state similar to solid state, it was really no different from jelly. The visibility was very high. Lawyer an did not dare to put his hand in, but slowly adjusted the angle of his body and began to look inside. When he almost lay down and looked up, the whole person was stunned. Boss, is not dead! He''s still floating there! But the most shocking scene is not this, but lawyer an saw a furry animal that didn''t look like a sloth. At this time, it lay on the boss''s stomach, one animal, one person, it was like sleeping together. Moreover, is quite good, is harmonious! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the first watch today! Nearly 400 people have been rewarded, but the dragon is so excited that it continues to break out today! Chapter 667 The presence of the one who had never seen the first and the last before seemed quite naive. It''s fleshy and fluffy, with a kind of languor that makes lawyer an feel familiar. Its hair color is gray, and I don''t know if it''s because of the constant refraction of the green liquid or other reasons. Some purple lines can be seen vaguely. It looks like a cat, but it also looks like a fox. At this time, this guy, with four claws on his boss, lies on the boss''s chest. These two people, oh no, are they sleeping? Lawyer an thinks that the picture in front of him is full of rich satirical effect. Xu Qinglang also leaned over at this time, looked at the past along the eyes of lawyer an, and then he was stunned. No wonder they were stunned. It was because they had imagined countless good and bad situations before, but they didn''t expect to see the scene in front of them! Far from being killed by the mysterious and horrible existence, the boss and his wife are still sleeping together? "How do I feel..." Xu qinglangdun, very difficult to continue: "they sleep very good?" This is a very absurd feeling, but it is the most intuitive feeling. "Maybe Maybe About Anyway I don''t know. " Lawyer an blinked, and the scene in front of him was beyond his experience and cognition. "Then, will it be fried or not?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "In principle, it should not be bombed. After all, the boss, at least for the moment, is not dangerous. But look at our busy work like this, and all of them are injured. He''s sleeping with his new sweetheart in his arms here. I''m really itchy and want to explode! " This kind of boss is the object that the employees want to blow up! Xu Qinglang nodded in agreement. "Hey, come on, go back and tell YingYing and them. Let''s wait and see what happens. I''m here to watch. Damn it, I didn''t expect such a big age to have to guest star as a housemaid. " "I went out first. If you want to tell me something, there is still a signal here." "I know. Look first. If there''s something wrong, just blow it up." Xu Qinglang quit, and lawyer an touched his pocket with his own hand, took out a cigarette, bit it in his mouth, then lay down in a different position, lit it, took a deep breath, and then spit it out heavily. He has been thinking about what it is like to be a fox or a cat? As for why it is "so harmonious" with its own boss, lawyer an is not sure, nor is he willing to waste this brain cell, because he didn''t want to go through why his own boss can become that kind of relationship with yinggou before? "It''s very fast. It''s like a fox or a cat. Tut Tut, it''s like a marten. This one..." Lawyer an started his own thinking and counted all the famous monsters in history. It seemed that he had no idea how to count them. However, when he was ready to give up, his mind suddenly flashed. Marten, sable! There seems to be a record about this beast in the Fengshenbang. it seems that it is a living magic weapon of one of the four generals of jiamengguan devil family, which is ferocious and unusual, but it seems that Yang Jian was swallowed up and finally killed by Yang Jian from his belly. Is the tortoise the same? Lawyer an turned his face again, and saw that he was still sleeping as if he were a beast and a man for a long time. If it''s really that one, oh no, even if it''s a member of the same race in the feudalism list, it''s absolutely a terrible existence! Then I think of the horror speed and attack power of the young boy and the warbler before him, but even the body of the zombie has to be ashamed in front of him, and Xu Qinglang''s shadow of the sea god is directly torn by him. Demon is about blood. Judging from the strength and ability of this man, those great immortals who have been contacted by the book house in the northeast old forest are not even qualified to lift shoes for him. That is, when will the boss wake up? Most importantly, How can the boss''s body still be so broken? It seems that it has not improved at all? Mingming is almost immersed in the "nutrient solution", there is no sign of regeneration? In fact, there are still some effects, just because it''s too slow and too internal, so lawyer an can''t see it from afar.A bunch of vines, like tiny tentacles, keep extending in zhouze''s body. They turn into zhouze''s meridians, even blood vessels, and start to transform the body again. Because it regards zhouze as the soil where it grows and takes root, it must fix the foundation under its feet out of a kind of plant instinct, so it does not actively want to help zhouze recover the injury and recuperate the body. Boss Zhou only felt itchy and comfortable. He was so comfortable that he didn''t want to open his eyes at all. If it was a dream, he would not wake up. The one on boss Zhou''s chest, his claws also contract and open from time to time, unconsciously grasp it, he also stretches out his tongue and occasionally licks his lips, seems to sleep well. However, this tranquility does not last for long. Because after Zhou Ze''s body was completely covered and controlled by this plant, a pure but fierce consciousness, actually started to attack Zhou Ze''s consciousness directly! To survive, develop and survive, is the instinct of every organism. In a flash, Zhou Ze felt that there were countless fine needles piercing him repeatedly all over his body, and the intense pain came like a tide. Zhou zemeng opened his eyes and saw only what seemed to be on him, but when he went to have a closer look, it disappeared. At this time, Zhou Ze has no time to care about that. When he stands up from the position of lying on his back, his tentacles are still waving and swaying around him. In this scene, is very similar to a famous movie series in the island country. "Eh, boss?" Lawyer an immediately got up and stared up. He saw his boss twisting like an octopus, and the vine tentacles were tangled together. Lawyer an immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. Thank goodness, there should be a base station nearby, so even under the pit, there can be a weak signal. "Hello! Tell Zhen Meili to come down! " Before he could hang up the phone, lawyer an felt that a wave of air was shrinking, and the green substance in front of him began to contract rapidly, which was like the principle of an air pump. The rapid contraction caused the air pressure difference, and the air outside began to be drawn in quickly, and lawyer an was just blocked in the tunnel. "Boo!" Lawyer Ann was sucked in before he knew what was going on. Fortunately, those green substances recede faster than him, otherwise once soaked, it will not be as simple as amputation. When he got up from the ground and raised his head, lawyer an saw that his boss was struggling out of the green material, and half of his body had already leaned out, but the tentacles on the boss were crazy and began to pull back and wrestle. Plants don''t want to give up these nutrients. They instinctively look for the most suitable place for their growth and survival. However, Zhou Ze dare not stay there any longer. Otherwise, let the plants grow stronger, and they are likely to be really occupied by magpie and dove! It seems that because Zhou Ze started to leave, the green matter began to shrink and agglomerate slowly, Zhou Ze pressed one hand on the pit wall, completely regarded himself as a big radish, and began to pull himself out. However, the long, short, big and small tentacles on the body are frantically drilling into the green pit wall. "Ah ah ah!!!!!!" Zhou Ze roared. This kind of oneself accompanies oneself tug of war, oneself want to tear the feeling of oneself, really very bad! What''s more, because he is too weak and too frail, What''s embarrassing is that Zhou Ze found that he can''t even do this plant! A sense of shame pervaded my heart. I didn''t use it? Zhou Ze subconsciously raised his left right arm, but when he was going to cut the shackles with his nails, he was shocked to find that he had no nails at all, and there were only dark bone palms on his right arm. When I was fighting with monk Shaotou, I was too high, and I was like this! "Hum! Hum! Hum! " Zhou Ze''s body is retreating and will be dragged into the pit wall again. Lawyer an is in a great hurry, but he doesn''t know what to do. He is the same Yang Guo as his boss now. Black girl hasn''t come down yet. Why hasn''t she come!At present, only black chicks can control the plants in the boss''s body. "I..." Most of Zhou Ze''s body has been dragged back. There is only one hand and one head left outside, making a final struggle. To break, really to break "Shua!" There is a sound of air friction, followed by "click click click!!!" In the continuous sound of fragmentation, Zhou Ze only felt that he was a light person, the whole person fell directly forward from the pit wall, fell heavily to the ground. "Well Cough... " Boss Zhou thinks that his body can really be taken to the waste recycling station for sale. "Boss!" See Zhou Ze finally out of the trap, lawyer an immediately deliberately shakes his one arm and limps over. If he doesn''t know that he has too much blood flow, he may have to deliberately pull out some more visual effects. However, when he was approaching Zhou Ze, "hum!" Voice coming! "I * %Lawyer an flew out and hit the wall in front of him heavily. When he fell down slowly, he raised his head reluctantly and saw the gray ferret. He crawled to the boss''s chest again. A mouthful of old blood directly spewed out of lawyer an''s mouth. fuck, this stupid mink, think I want to fight for a bed with it? Chapter 668 Zhou Ze only felt that he had pressed a very soft object on his chest. Looking up, he found that the same pair of bright little eyes were staring at him. Although we have slept together for a long time, but this is the first time for a person to look at a beast, it''s a kind of feeling of paying for tickets after getting on the bus. Zhou Ze doesn''t know what it is, but it can probably be guessed that the one who cut those vines for himself before should be the one in front of him. The ferret is also staring at Zhou Ze, and Zhou Ze has turned to the left side of the head, the ferret has turned to the left side of the head, Zhou Ze has turned to the right side of the head, the ferret is in sync. Well Next, what should I do? At this time, black chick, yingying and Xu Qinglang finally arrived. Before that, everyone was in the position where the explosives were placed. Even if they received the signal from lawyer an, it took some time to get here. "Boss!" Yingying saw Zhou Ze wake up and almost cried with joy. Now she has no other thoughts but to go back to Tongcheng with her boss. this trip to Yunnan, is too ups and downs. this also makes Yingying miss her previous days in Tongcheng more and more. Although it''s not peaceful in the city, but I haven''t come to Yunnan to gallop like this without letting people breathe! The boss used to be so injured that he was used to serving him. However, no matter how he went out, he didn''t get hit by thunder? Xu Qinglang clutched Yingying''s wrist and stopped Yingying from approaching zhouze. His eyes were fixed on the little guy on zhouze''s chest. It is it, is it! Xu Qinglang focused on the other side''s claws, because he had only seen the other side''s claws at close range before. Lawyer an is still coughing up blood. He really wants to cry without tears, but he dare not complain or even shout. To put it bluntly, the one on the boss''s chest, is not a pet, at least not yet there, is not a helper or a friend, once that thing is launched fiercely, under the premise that all the people in the library are injured now, really has the ability to bury everyone here! In the scene, fell into silence all of a sudden, Zhou Ze just looked at the marten in front of him, and the rest didn''t dare to do anything more. How could they touch his head? In fact, the most important thing is that Zhou Ze saw a kind of "indifference" from the eyes of the ferret. The other side is not really close to themselves, is not in love with themselves at first sight, maybe, in the eyes of the other side, they are not even life, just fun or good to lie down? So it''s the stupidest and most naive act to have a cute time with each other and then hold it as a pet. At this moment, Zhou Ze is like a character in the movie of the bomb disposal force, not the one who dismantled the bomb, but a dragon suit bound with a time bomb. However, Zhou Ze intended to lie still and not move until he had figured out the right way to do it. however, the newly cut vine actually grew again in his own body. the feeling that the buds are bumping and rushing inside your body is unbearable to boss Zhou. The body began to shake uncontrollably, as if the whole person had become a beehive, in which the hard-working little bees were madly trying to open up their own maze. It seems that the ferret is not satisfied with Zhou Ze''s twist. In his opinion, his bed should be safe and stable. He raised his paw, and if the paw is photographed down, boss Zhou will really explain it here. In fact, there is no special situation, and boss Zhou doesn''t have the ability to make the big demon bow when the tiger body shakes. claws, fall down! "Bang!" "Boom!" The vines under him grew out, Zhou Ze was thrown out, the claw was clapped in the gap, a dull sound came from him, and there was a pit where Zhou Ze was lying before. People have spirit, and plants have their own sense of crisis. Just now, it was the plants in zhouze that made an instinctive avoidance response.It''s a funny scene. Those who want to save themselves before have to kill themselves now, while those who want to kill themselves before have to save themselves now. The actors on the stage are exchanging identities at will. No one cares about the background tree of boss Zhou. However, at least at this time, the mink and Zhou Ze are finally separated for a certain distance and are no longer superposed. As soon as the eyes of the fox and mink turn, it seems that they are not happy to leave the bed with long feet. In a flash, disappears directly from the spot, this speed, is really amazing. There are many vines in front of Zhou Ze''s body, forming a green defense line. However, the defense line is soon torn, and the speed and attack power of ferrets are exposed again. However, the vines in front of Zhou Ze''s body grew again soon after being torn, trying to protect himself in this continuous way. Previously, in the green solute, the plant relied on Zhou Zeke to store the corpse poison. In fact, most of the corpse poison was absorbed instinctively by Zhou Zeke, who was still sleeping in Zhou Zeke''s body. The rest of the corpse poison was intercepted by the plant. The owner of Zhou had nothing left. Maybe he earned a little interest after handling the procedure The cost is not included, otherwise it will not be so unbearable now. "Help me stop it!" Cried Zhou Ze. It''s a terrible feeling that his body and situation are not completely controlled by him, and he can''t allow himself to continue to be helpless. Most importantly, this plant in his own body, he really doesn''t think it can really block this ferret. "You go to help the boss control the plant, others, stop the mink!" At this time, even if it is hard to scalp, it can only be on. Lawyer an is really disgusted with this feeling. as a black official, he hates all the actions of "long live" charging. It''s not good for everyone to play games and calculate to hide behind the scenes and be a pusher instead of cannibalism? Do you have to go up like this? But the situation is better than that of others. Lawyer an''s white bone hands emit pink smoke. However, when he is going to use the smoke to cover the mink, the mink suddenly shifts its position. This speed, lawyer an can''t catch up even if he adds a jet to his powder fog! Yingying has white hair and cold eyes. She doesn''t care about the wounds on both sides of her shoulders. After looking at the little boy, they attack from both sides. Xu Qinglang took advantage of this opportunity to take out a piece of Rune paper, which was completely scattered by heaven and women. This kind of low-level Rune paper was really too many, which could be used at this time. Although it''s handed in, we all know that the two zombies may be able to carry two of them. However, lawyer Xu Qinglang and lawyer an are in a state of thin and bloody skin. As long as they are wiped, they will be explained. Taking advantage of the short time when the ferret is attracted, Zhou Ze looks at the black chick on the edge, the black chick immediately pinches the mark with both hands and yanks back like a tug of war! "Hiss..." It''s like the feeling that a whole layer of skin is hard torn off, a vine is pulled out from the wound position of Zhou Ze''s body, after pulling out, it''s still a human shape! The humanoid vine instinctively resists, and wants to continue to drill into zhouze body. Zhouze is its root and the foundation for it to absorb nutrients. Naturally, it can''t be willing to give up. And because it just grew too thick in Zhou Ze''s body, black girl, the "farmer" could not control it. Zhou Ze''s body shakes for a while, and the sense of emptiness comes. This is the real body being hollowed out! But he bit his teeth and didn''t fall down. Xu Qinglang rushes over at once. Without saying anything, he carries Zhou Ze and runs out. At this time, as long as Zhou Ze can be saved, it is not a loss! However, when the ferret, who was still entangled with two zombies, saw that his bed was about to be stolen, it immediately gave out a sound, "hum!" With a crisp sound, unexpectedly penetrated directly from the two zombie bags, the target was Xu Qinglang who was carrying Zhou Ze, and the eyes were red, it was obvious that the killing had already started! Lawyer an''s heart is thumping, it''s over! "Ah!" The black girl beside gave a scream and fell to the ground after exhaustion. The human vine which had been suppressed by her before rushed to Zhou Ze at an extremely fast speed.Boss Zhou has really become a treasure in everyone''s hands. "Bang!" Xu Qinglang only felt that the sky was turning, it was turning so fast, he fell on the ground heavily, but when he wanted to get up again, he only felt that his four limbs and bones were all suffering from severe pain, and there was a horrible claw mark on his chest. But the original Xu Qinglang''s location, Zhou Ze, ferret, humanoid vine, were connected in series. You were just two people before, now it''s three people. This is just what happened in an instant. the humanoid vine is like a person who is thirsty to the extreme. Once it is put on, it will stab its own vine to zhouze, it, to go home! This kind of decision, this kind of coincidence, even the ferret didn''t react. But then, he and Zhou Ze all groaned together, and the sharp tentacles of the human like vines, together with the ferrets, penetrated together, that is to say, Zhou Ze and the ferrets were strung like ice sugar gourds by the human like vines. "Jiji, Jiji!!!" At the beginning, the ferret was ignorant, but it soon made a shrill scream, but Zhou Ze had the experience of being entered before, and now it can bear the pain, but the cry of the ferret is a little too sad, besides, it gave up all the resistance actively, it is clear that it has all the resistance The ability to tear a vine at a stroke, but at this time, I only know how to shout foolishly and forget to do the rest. Zhou Ze lowered his head, looked closely at his marten, and saw that his eyes were full of tears in his watery eyes. At the same time, Zhou Ze confirmed a very absurd thing, that is, such a powerful demon, it, it, it is afraid of pain! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Long Zhengzhi writes the fourth change before 1:00 in the morning, don''t panic, hold the Dragon tightly! Chapter 669 Zhou Ze really thinks that his body has become a sieve, and he doesn''t know whether he can go to drink water and water flowers at the same time. Since entering Yunnan, this body has been mending and mending. If there had not been Cuihua''s recuperation in the middle of the journey, it would have broken up completely. Of course, it is not good now. The most difficult thing is, I could have relied on the previous period of time to absorb the opportunity of pure corpse poison to recover. Who knows that I was completely intercepted by him without saying a word. You can''t be angry if you want to be angry with him, because he hasn''t woke up, but this change is really equivalent to kicking Zhou Ze, who was standing on the edge of the cliff in disguise. Fortunately, boss Zhou has been "sublimated" in the continuous attack. Even if he is fully penetrated by the human vine now, he can also be indifferent. It''s probably the same feeling that Buddha cut meat to feed eagles in those years. numbness doesn''t matter. so we can see through the body. is not it a stinky skin bag? However, after seeing the big watery eyes in front of him, Zhou Ze finally breathed a sigh of relief, compared with the tangled human vine, this little guy is the most difficult one, if it can be controlled, the situation here will probably be controlled. Xu Qinglang beside has passed out in a coma. His injury is too serious. YingYing and the little boy came quickly. Without hesitation, Yingying grabbed the human vine and began to drag it out. On the other hand, the little boy separated the links between the vines. Black chick faints on the ground and can''t help, but there are two zombies with infinite power working here, breaking everything purely by force. It''s really not different whether there is black chick nearby. Lawyer an is not interested in seeing the wounded. He goes to the side and points directly at the ferret and says: "other places are broken. This area, here, can you see the three vines that the boss and the ferret are strung together? Don''t touch them first." The human vines are like a blood leech, which clings to Zhou Ze and Hua mink, but they can only be peeled off a little bit in front of the brute force of the two zombies. Of course, there is no need to say much about the pain, but boss Zhou can only continue to endure it. In the process, yingying and the little boy both pay much attention to the ferret. It''s a time bomb. Everyone has to finish it. At the end of the day, yingying and the little boy started to bite the vine with their teeth, chewing and swallowing it. The speed was much faster at that time. when the whole humanoid vine was bitten to pieces and finally peeled off from Zhou Ze''s body, YingYing and little boy''s face still had obvious meaning. "Eat it. Don''t waste it." The warbler pointed to the vines scattered on the ground. The little boy nodded silently, squatted and sat down, picked up the scattered vines on the ground and put them into his mouth, chewing them like eating sugarcane. This is a good thing. You need to know that the vine absorbed a large amount of corpse poison in Zhou Zeti before, and after its own filtering, you don''t need to worry about losing your mind if you eat this transformation. The warbler and warbler are close to Zhou Ze, and their eyes are focused on the flower sable in front of Zhou Ze. The face of the ferret is full of grievances, it looks pitiful, weak and helpless, I really feel pity for it. But the terror of this creature, which Yingying had personally understood before, would not have any good feeling for anything that had done harm to her boss. At this time, there are still three sharp antennae connecting Zhou Ze and Hua mink. If the ferret wants to break away from it, it can''t be simpler. Its speed and attack power are enough to give him an absolute advantage in front of all the people in the library at this time. However, it is afraid of pain, it will be very painful if you prick yourself. It is afraid! Just when the little boy and Yingying broke off the vines for zhouze, zhouze''s body was inevitably involved and trembled, naturally drawing to the three spikes, which directly led to the warbler''s trembling and flashing tears. At this time, Zhou Ze stretched out his finger, put it on a sharp thorn between them, and flicked it gently. Prickly tremor, Zhou Ze takes a breath of cool air, hiss, pain. "Jiji, Jiji!!!" The ferret called directly, and then began to sob,There was a look of supplication in his eyes. It is really afraid of pain to the extreme! Like a child afraid of injection, crying. Also, those big immortals in the old forest in the Northeast are all fighting from the bottom step by step, who hasn''t been bitten all over? But this marten is quite different from them. first, it should be very small, I don''t know who sealed it in the green pit wall. Secondly, its terrifying speed, is enough to make it avoid most of the attacks of its opponents, in fact, if it wasn''t the humanoid vine that came up too timely, plus all kinds of extreme coincidences, it''s really difficult to hurt this stupid mink. Zhou Ze stretched out his finger again and approached the spike. "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing..." The ferret''s mouth is blabbering, and its eyes are blazing at Zhou Ze. there is no big demon''s overbearing side leakage, it''s just cute and pitiful. This is Zhou Ze''s pleasure. These days, even the big demons are so obedient? Lawyer an saw this scene and said: "no wonder I''m so close to you!"! Zhou Ze smiled, then involved the wound, the spines began to tremble, the ferrets also shed tears in pain. It was not easy for Zhou Ze to restrain his smile. He dragged the tail of the ferret with one hand. When touching it, can clearly feel that the ferret is shivering, has a good feel, Zhou Ze has rubbed it, the ferret is breathing. It''s a pity that now the two people are strung together by three spikes, which is not convenient to operate. otherwise, Zhou Ze really wants to check whether the goods are male or female. Zhou Ze holds it, turns around, but at his feet there is a puff. Yingying is quick in eyes and hands, and immediately helps his boss. "What''s up, old Xu?" Zhou Ze asked. Lawyer an went to check it and said: "I''m fainting, I can''t die." Zhou Ze nodded and a stone fell from his heart. When I turn around and look at the black girl who is also in a coma over there, I don''t say anything. Lao an, like himself, lost an arm. Lao Xu was seriously injured. Everyone else hung up the lottery. It was unfortunate, but it was also the most fortunate. At least no one died. Lawyer an came up and whispered, "I promised her I would give her freedom this time as long as she helped." "When another crop of other flowers is planted, she will be free." Lawyer Ann listened and nodded. "Boss, let''s go back to Tongcheng." Said the warbler. "Help me to the front." "All right, boss." Yingying helps zhouze to the green pit wall again. Zhouze turns around and slowly sits down with his back against the pit wall. Cuddled in zhouze''s chest, because zhouze is very careful in this action, so it is quite stable. When the back is up, a green sheen starts to shift from the pit wall to Zhou Ze. Although most of them are swallowed by the guy who has no force in his body, but because there is no hidden clasp of human like vines, originally belongs to that part of it, this time it was intercepted by Zhou Ze. Although it accounts for a small proportion, but it can''t support a large amount here. Zhou Ze is sitting here holding the ferret and swallowing the dead poison in the pit wall. Except for this ferret, no one can guess which big man did not do anything to seal it. He used such a luxurious arrangement. Even the ferret itself may not know, because it is too small, it is likely to live in the pit wall shortly after birth, and never go out. But after a lot of ups and downs, these arrangements are still cheap. Zhou Ze is like a busy man. He is busy coming and going. Finally, he can sit down and have a good meal. Yingying went to deal with the wound for lawyer an and Xu Qinglang. The little boy sat there, but he didn''t dare to get too close to Zhou Ze because he was afraid that he would get lost if he got too close to the wall. However, he also clearly felt that the attraction was gradually weakening, because it was the reason why more and more corpses were taken away by Zhou Ze.Zhou Ze sat until the next day. Behind it, the original green pit wall has become a common rock pit wall. Here, it has been absorbed by zhouze. Zhou Ze tried to shout in his heart several times, but he still didn''t get a response? So many corpses are poisoned, isn''t it enough? Despite these thoughts, Zhou Ze now feels warm on his body. Some of the wounds start to itch. He should be recovering. Trauma takes a little time, but the internal vitality has been fully replenished for a long time. There is even a feeling of "eating and supporting". For people like them, trauma is not a big problem as long as it does not affect their actions. Zhou Ze subconsciously wanted to stretch, but he restrained himself. He lowered his head, and the little guy below fell asleep on his chest. Reach out and touch a thorn, the ferret shivers, opens its eyes, and Wei qubaba looks at Zhou Ze. "I''ll pull out these three thorns later. Can you guarantee that this matter will be uncovered? After that, I''ll take mine, you''ll take yours. The well water doesn''t make the river water? " The ferret, hearing the words, nodded at once. Zhou Ze also nodded, but said to the Yingying standing in front: "Yingying, help me to find that place. My pen seems to have dropped there before." Yingying went to look for it. He found the magic pen and handed it to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze is playing with a pen in his hand. He feels a lot. Without the protection and blessing of this evil pen, he may have been implicated in death when the thunder fell, and there is no such thing as now. With a long sigh of relief, next, Zhou Ze suddenly holds the pen with his back hand, stabs directly into the back buttocks of the mink''s meat! It''s very quick to start, merciless! The whole pen is stabbed into his buttock and embedded in it. "Jiji, Jiji!!!" The ferret''s throat is hoarse because of the pain. It''s called hoarseness. Zhou Ze then released his hand and said, "I don''t believe it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Four changes completed! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a reward, ask for a roll, the Dragon rolls over ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Dragon rolled back Chapter 670 The pen stabbed into the body of the ferret. Boss Zhou had groped for it before. It was the place with the thickest skin and meat. The ferret let out a cry, its body trembled, maybe because the pain was so severe, its body began to tremble. Although the pen is not long or thick, it is much stronger and more exciting than those three tentacles. "Click, click..." From the sound of continuous fracture, the three tentacles that originally penetrated zhouze and Huahu mink broke, Huahu mink finally broke away from zhouze, and at the next moment it flew away directly, hiding in the dark. Rao is the little boy who has been sitting in front of Zhou Ze and focused on the situation here, but when the ferret leaves, he still has no time to stop it. The goods seem to have all the skill points on speed. The little boy goes to zhouze, Yingying goes to the other side, and both of them are protecting zhouze. Zhou Ze doesn''t care. Although his body is still very broken, it''s full of internal supplement. Previously, he was played by human vines and ferrets. That was his emptiness at that time, but now it''s not the same. The ferret must not have gone far. After all, it is its nest here. Although the green stones have been sucked up by Zhou Ze, the clear killing machine in the air tells all the people present in the study that it still has a small temper. Perhaps since its birth, this ferret has not been treated like this, touched or stabbed, and is still in that position. However, Zhou Ze is not very nervous. For a long time, he may have been afraid of poverty in his last life and squeezed himself very much. In this life, Zhou Ze really has a unique hobby in "collection" and "storage". If it wasn''t for the promise of monkey and white fox, Zhou Ze, the big fairy in the book of yin and Yang, really didn''t want to put it. Fortunately, now God has given himself a chance to continue to supplement his own exclusive animal world. Little monkey is a monkey. He is lonely in the bookstore. "Pa!" Zhou Ze made a ring of fingers. "Gee, gee, Gee!" From the scream, the ferret fell in front of Zhou Ze directly, and it was the way of lying on all fours, the position of the buttock was puckered up, the tail was high, the tail, was shaking constantly towards Zhou Ze, pitiful, wronged, helpless, confused, sprouted into a mess. It''s smart, it''s really smart! Also, after all, he is a big demon, and his IQ will certainly not be a problem. Zhou Ze squatted down, stretched out his hand and rubbed it on the head of the ferret. It was like saying hello to kirky when he came home from work. Unfortunately, Zhou Ze''s hand must feel very uncomfortable now, there is no meat on his hand, not to mention that even the bones are burnt black, which makes him panic. But the ferret enjoyed it all the same, even took the initiative to rub Zhou Ze''s hand with his head. After all, although it''s not comfortable, it''s much more comfortable than the burning pain below. "Pa!" Zhou Zeyi slapped it, and it was silly to shoot it. "You can try to get that pen out by yourself and see if you can do it." Zhou Ze said with a smile. If it''s any other forbidden or magic weapon, it may be able to trap the demon for a while, but it''s likely that a demon will get out of the trap by accident. In the end, it''s normal to be directly bitten back. In particular, Zhou Ze this time to imprison one or to speed in the period of the presence of the gods. But for Shabi, Zhou Ze is at ease. At the beginning, even the winning hook was able to suppress a monster. it was not a problem at all. Even if the silly mink wants to make some small moves, he can''t play with it. Lawyer an is very fresh. He is a pragmatist. He naturally knows what Zhou Ze''s purpose is. At the same time, he is a little relieved. Although my boss is usually lazy, he will never be soft and vague when he can take advantage of the opportunity. Look, how pitiful the little guy is, tut tut. Lawyer an seems to have completely forgotten that he had been kicked out of the office. Zhou Ze picked up the ferret and checked its ass. of course, boss Zhou was not bored enough to give it a chrysanthemum stump;In fact, the place where the pen is inserted is the place where there is a lot of meat on the buttock, that is, the buttock flap, but there is no blood. At present, Zhou Ze has sent the ferret to his shoulder position, the ferret is firmly crawling on Zhou Ze''s shoulder, as if he had given up his life, as long as he doesn''t hurt himself, it really has no bottom line. "Tell your family goodbye." Because it is afraid of pain, on the contrary, a lot of things need not be said. It is convenient to take directly. And this guy is still small, his mind is simple, his love and hate are very clear. Although he hurt several people in the study before, few people really hate him. "Let''s go." In this colorful Yunnan Province, boss Zhou really dare not stay any longer, God knows what kind of moth he will make for himself. Can''t you avoid it? Everyone got into the car, and it turned out to be a very embarrassing situation. Xu is still in a coma. Zhou Ze and an are all configured by Yang guobian. Who will drive? In the end, let Yingying come to drive. Yingying actually got her driving license long ago, but because of her particularity, Zhou Ze never allowed her to drive on the road. After all, ordinary people, even if they suffer from road rage, are more or less worried about their injuries. But Yingying is different. She has such a good temper in the bookstore. She is still very cold outside. If you meet something that likes to jam or run a red light and doesn''t obey the rules, Yingying is likely to confront it directly within the reasonable range of traffic rules. Anyway, she''s ok if she has a car accident. Finally, she was able to drive on the road. Yingying was very excited. Zhou Ze, sitting in the passenger seat, couldn''t help but remind her again. Although Yingying is very strict in driving, she strictly abides by the rules of the driving school when she stops at the red light and goes through the zebra crossing. But for men, they always think that their women are not long. "Boss, I''m fine." Warbler and warbler looked at Zhou Ze wrongly. "I''m just in case, and then..." "Boss, last time I remember that you drove the car, you turned it over directly." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. It''s true. A long time ago, I drove out of the hospital. It seems that there was a Toby who was constantly provocative in front of him, and he was allowed by law to give him a Thomas swing on the roof. Hu, remember that Lao Zhang was a good policeman of the people at that time, Oh, now he is also a good policeman. "Back to the hotel, boss?" Asked the warbler. "Let''s find a small clinic first. Let''s take care of the wound." A clinic was found in a town. The car stopped at the door. The little boy and Yingying stood in front of each other. After entering, they closed the shutter door and controlled one of the doctors and nurses inside. There is no patient in it, but it''s convenient. When Zhou Ze came in, saw the old doctor and the middle-aged nurse shivering against the wall, YingYing and the little boy both gave off some zombie breath, which was not too exposed, and was afraid to make people faint directly, but this breath was enough to make the two medical workers here have a great fear for a girl and a little boy in front of them ¡£ People''s sixth sense is still very strong, especially in the face of their own absolutely can not provoke the existence. Zhou Ze was a little ashamed, and he apologized to them: "please help us deal with the wound, and I will pay for it." The doctor and the nurse took a long breath, agreed immediately, and began to work. Boss Zhou sat down in the doctor''s chair, don''t say, sit here, smell the unique taste of this medical place again, it''s really memorable. The doctor and the nurse first treated Xu Qinglang''s wound and hung some drops. Next, they cleaned the wound together. Lawyer an sat there, smoking a cigarette and motioning the nurse to untie the bandage on her wound, but he didn''t take it seriously. But the doctors and nurses nearby are really scared. They can''t imagine what these people are doing. Even if they are in the border area, they will not be hurt like this? And it''s not like a gunshot wound. Fortunately, although the brain is muddled, but only to do basic wound treatment, the problem is not big. When lawyer an''s position was repainted, the nurse looked at Yingying.Yingying shakes her head directly, she doesn''t need to deal with the wound. Black girl is overdrawn, in fact, there is no trauma. The poison on her leg can not be solved by ordinary hospitals. "Yingying, go out and buy some clothes." Zhou Ze ordered. "All right, boss." When Yingying went out, doctors and nurses came to Zhou Ze. Some middle-aged nurses dare not approach Zhou Ze, because Zhou Ze has a cat like animal lying on his shoulder, and Zhou Ze''s skin has a large area of burn marks, which is really frightening. Moreover, Zhou Ze''s performance after coming in is obviously the leader of this group. "Come on, help me with it." Zhou Ze beckons the doctor to come here, and the doctor approaches. First, help Zhou Ze to deal with the wound on the side of the broken arm. "There''s nothing I can do about your burn, sir." "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it." "OK, thank you." Seeing Zhou Ze talking so well, the old doctor was flattered. Zhou Ze looked at the middle-aged nurse and said, "come here and help me." "Oh, yes, what do you want me to do?" The middle-aged nurse hesitated for a moment and came closer. Zhou Ze put his hand on the table, five bone fingers gently bent and then stretched, said: "help me find a file and file the black ash on the top." When the middle-aged female nurse saw this behind the scenes, was frightened to step back several times in a row, then she turned her eyes over and fell to the ground with a thump, even fainted directly. Zhou Ze looked helplessly at the old doctor who helped him deal with the cut of his arm, and he said, "can you come here?" The old doctor swallowed his saliva. It can be seen that he was scared, but he didn''t faint. He nodded his head: "I''ll deal with it here." "Oh, you are brave enough, old man." "I used to be a military doctor and went to the battlefield. Ten years ago, when there was an earthquake in Sichuan, I went to the rescue for the first time. Ha ha, I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, I''ve always been timid; but I can stand it if I see more. " Zhou zewen said, nodded. It was already afternoon when the party left the small clinic. Zhou Ze raised his hand, looked at the white bone that had become white again, even raised his hand and put it in the sun to enjoy it. Lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze''s narcissistic appearance, with a disgusting look on his face. he immediately said: "how beautiful, boss." Chapter 671 After Zhou Ze and his party went out, the old doctor first helped her shift nurse to the bed and let her have a good rest. The female nurse''s mental state was not very good, and she was likely to have a fever, but the problem was not serious. Then he carried a bench by himself and sat down at the door of the clinic. Take out a Yuxi, light it up, spit out a cigarette ring, his granddaughter likes to watch American dramas, and he is not an antique either. Last summer, he also watched many American dramas with his granddaughter who came home from vacation. He always thinks that many of the dramas in American dramas are unrealistic. Today, he feels like he''s been through a scene in a TV series. Shaking his head, squinting, he didn''t go to the police, after smoking, he went back inside, made a cup of tea, and looked at two stacks of money on the table, one is RMB, the other is dead money. I don''t know why. He left the RMB in the drawer, but took out an envelope specially, put the money in it neatly, and then locked it in the small safe under the desk. He felt that his behavior was a little funny, after that, he just sat in his chair, picked up the tea cup with a little shaking hand, took a sip of tea. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I am Lin Zhiling. Please don''t drive tired." "What, to Chengdu?" Cried lawyer ANN in some shock. "Yes, Funan River is not in Chengdu." Zhou Ze said some naturally. He is going to Funan River in Chengdu to find the trace of his existence. "No, boss, what are you looking for? Is it a promise? " Lawyer an really doesn''t know what to say. Looking at all the people in the car now, he says that the mob is a little over praised. He is really a disabled soldier. "Go to have a look, and go back after a circle. If you can''t find it, it''s OK. Anyway, I''ve already come out. I''ll take care of everything by the way. I really don''t want to come out again in a short time after I go back to Tongcheng." Zhou Ze reached out of the window and shook the ashes. This is a minivan. He sits in the co driver''s seat. Black girl and Xu Qinglang lie down and sit down. Lawyer an sits in the middle. Mr. an has understood the boss''s idea. Anyway, Yunnan and Sichuan rely on each other and go to Rongcheng directly to give things over. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t find them. Just make a look. But here is the problem, it''s hard to find it, but what if it does? What kind of spark will the former generation of watchdog encounter with the contemporary one? It''s not just sparks, it''s to cremate people! Lawyer an doesn''t believe Zhou Ze, as a watchdog, doesn''t know the twists and turns. Therefore, lawyer an is extremely puzzled by his boss''s decision. Do you know that there are tigers in the mountains? This is not the boss''s painting style. The boss clearly knows that there are tigers in the mountain, so don''t go! Zhou Ze stretched out and looked down at his chest subconsciously Well, this means that there is no need to talk, and the leader has made the final instruction. Mr. Anlu sighed, but there was some light in his eyes. Looking at Zhou Ze, he immediately thought of a possibility, didn''t he? So, does the boss know the danger and want to find the one? However, since the boss didn''t make it clear, lawyer an is not good at asking questions. He just wants to hold his thigh and move on. He''s not interested in being Huoguang in class. After the panic and hesitation at the beginning, it is very quiet, and, it seems that it likes sleeping on zhouze, so when it is in the car, it lies there motionless and sleeps. Yingying has been focusing on driving. After the boss said the destination, she immediately took out her mobile phone navigation to move forward, but not as much as an lawyer''s bullshit. Lawyer an thought several times and said: "are we really looking for that?" Lawyer Ann needs to reconfirm. "It''s too perfunctory to go to all of them. Let''s try our luck." Zhou Ze said. Lawyer an nodded, picked up the mineral water around him, opened the bottle cap and took a drink. "Funan River, right? I have an impression. " "Oh? Say it. " "Funan River is not actually called Funan River. It''s called Jinjiang River. It''s the two rivers flowing through Chengdu, Fuhe River and Nanhe river. They flow together again in the first ring road.Funan River was named by the Chengdu municipal government in 1992, but it was changed back to Jinjiang in 2000. So it''s really a short time to call Funan River. However, it''s just an official statement. The local people have their own name, but it''s not formed in written words or official terms. When it comes to Funan River, we have to say one thing, which naturally has a connection with the boss you want to find. " "What is it?" Zhou Ze asked. "Zombies." Zhou Ze said "Oh." obviously, he has heard of this. In the first few years of Internet popularization, some classic horror stories once prevailed all over the Internet, with a very strong color of suspense, and breaking through the shackles of the region, even the national famous. This zombie incident is one of them. "There are many versions of zombie events on the Internet, which can be said to be divergent. One thing we can confirm is that there was a great panic in Chengdu at that time." "Is it really a zombie event?" Zhou Ze didn''t believe it. Zombies, such as warblers and warblers around them, such as little boys, in fact, they are all too low-key to be low-key, you don''t see the toad monk who just died yesterday because he was so happy that he was killed by thunder? Which zombie dare to make a city full of wind and rain, the whole city is spreading his legend, that''s really enough to be hit by the thunder a hundred times back. "I don''t know. My main activities have nothing to do with Chengdu before or after my death. Boss, zombies, we''re no strangers. " Now in the car, sit three times. In total, six people are in the van, and 50% of them are zombies, which is not new? "In fact, this kind of rumor is hard to be accurate. I remember when I was alive, there was a rumor in China that the Soviets needed men''s eggs to make atomic bombs; that caused a larger area of panic, even the whole village and whole village gathered together to sleep in the big shop at night, and arranged special people to watch the night." "Not zombies, or zombies?" Zhou Ze squinted. "Yes, boss, think about Mu Chengen." Lawyer an then said: "if it''s a zombie, it must have nothing to do with that one. That one is not so stupid, and he is not so careless. But it is likely that Mu Chengen will become a zombie with soul only after he has obtained his inheritance. then, in that year, did other people get his inheritance by chance, as a result, one by one, they did not know the height of the earth, they fell into a mess, and something happened? " For lawyer an, if you can''t find that person, it''s good. On this premise, you can find that person''s inheritance, which is the best! "Inheritance?" Zhou Ze reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. "Anyway, I''ll see it after I drive to Chengdu. By the way, I remember that Lao Dao used to stay in Chengdu for a long time, so I can take him..." As soon as lawyer an said it, he stopped talking. it''s much easier to fly to Chengdu than to fly to Lijiang. but as soon as the suggestion was made, lawyer an wanted to slap himself. Don''t you think it''s sour enough to toss in Yunnan? Want to find some more excitement? "Don''t call him. The decoration of the study is also very important." "Well, you''re right, boss. I still can''t think about it. After waiting for Chengdu, ask for help from the local ghost messenger. Chengdu is a big city with a large population and a large number of ghost messenger places. Maybe you can meet an old ghost messenger who was on duty a long time ago. " "Well." Zhou Ze threw out his cigarette butts, changed his posture and began to sleep. Lawyer an continued: "when we get back, try to ask her to help us grow the arm for a few days. At least we have to find a way to grow it. Otherwise, without an arm, I can''t do it. " Zhou Ze closed his eyes and nodded, agreeing. Yingying continues to drive attentively, when it''s late at night, black girl and Xu Qinglang wake up one after another. Both of them are not in good condition, but they have no worries about their lives, just need to rest. However, the problem occurred in the middle of the night. On the Mountain Provincial Road, the van suddenly stopped. It seems that there is something wrong with the engine. In a word, it won''t start. It''s 200 kilometers away from Chengdu. It''s really not far, but it''s unrealistic to walk by legs. Lawyer an suggests leaving the car behind and "borrowing" a passing car to Chengdu.Zhou Ze agreed, after all, it''s not a matter of staying in the wild in the middle of the night. Just as it happens, soon, a medium-sized truck has come over, it has not waited for an attorney to get in front of it, the truck actually slows down and stops slowly. A middle-aged bareheaded driver leaned out his head and looked at Zhou Ze and others on the side of the road Unexpectedly, met a kind-hearted person here, and asked if he needed a ride. As for whether this person has ulterior motives, this is not something Zhou Ze and others need to worry about. if this driver has other thoughts, it is really a lottery. After sitting in the empty truck position in the back, Zhou Ze suddenly felt pity for the driver. Generally, the driver of the long-distance truck took a little superstition and taboo with him. In fact, might have been "robbed" by a group of zombies and ghosts by now if he didn''t take the initiative to park for a ride. Who knows that he hasn''t waited for boss Zhou to sympathize with others. the driver didn''t return to the cab after seeing all the people get on the bus, but came to the back to smoke lawyer an and Zhou Ze. sighed: "are you from the Disabled Art acrobatic troupe? Alas, it''s not easy for everyone, you, are all good, I admire you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. No way, lawyer Zhou Ze and lawyer an only have one arm, Xu Qinglang is still very weak, and black girl is walking by climbing. Is it a disabled acrobatic troupe? The driver looked at the Yingying beside him with a smile, as if he thought of his daughter. He said with some heartache: "Alas, this beautiful little girl should be a deaf and dumb girl, right? Generally speaking, deaf and dumb girls are beautiful. How can you say that? God closes the door and closes the window. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A warbler is a warbler. Chapter 672 Of course, it''s not very comfortable to sit on a truck. There are many curves here, so it''s hard to avoid being swayed left and right. The driver stopped at a service station in the middle of the trip, and bought some nights to send to Zhou Ze and others. Zhou Ze held the convenience bag in his hand and wanted to say something to the driver, but the driver waved his hand and sat directly in his cab. It seems that he just wants to help the disabled people, but he doesn''t want to hurt their self-esteem. "Hey, I''m really moved. These days, such a fool There are not many such kind-hearted people. " Lawyer an took a loaf from Zhou Ze''s convenience bag, ripped it open and began to eat it. Zhou Ze had no appetite. After taking a ham sausage, he asked Yingying to take the bag down and give it to Laoxu and black girl. They were wounded and had to eat something. Fortunately, it''s not far from Dujiangyan. Zhou Ze and others plan not to go directly into Chengdu City. First, they stop in Dujiangyan to have a rest, and they have to give everyone a breathing time. Before leaving Yunnan in a hurry, I was really scared by a series of changes. Now I am out of Yunnan, at least I can breathe a sigh of relief in my heart. Zhou Ze used his teeth to bite open the package of the sausage, and then sent the sausage to the ferret on his shoulder. "Picky food?" Zhou Ze smiled, "you have to learn from your monkey brother. He eats everything." In the bookstore, the monkey usually eats what he eats. Sometimes the "grandson and grandson" can sit together and drink some white wine with peanuts. Of course, Hua mink doesn''t know who the monkey brother is in the legend. However, in the face of Zhou Ze''s words, he doesn''t dare to say anything else, but he still doesn''t eat the ham sausage. He cowers and shrinks in Zhou Ze''s shoulder position like a small one and plans to sleep on his side again. Zhou Ze took a bite of the sausage himself, frowned at once, it tasted like corn, he couldn''t get used to it. For a long time, Zhou Ze thought the corn sausage was anti human. The car started again. After more than an hour, it arrived in Dujiangyan area. Zhou Ze and others broke up with the old driver here. Before leaving, Zhou Ze put a stack of RMB and a stack of banknotes in the mezzanine of the other side''s cab. Although the disabled performing arts troupe that the other party mistakenly thinks is physically disabled has exerted warmth, but it really has been taken care of by others, besides, the driver is also very good, a good man should have good rewards. We stayed in a hotel in Dujiangyan. Zhou Ze and Yingying had a room. The rest were assigned to each other. Although black girl and old Xu were weak, they could barely take care of themselves. Zhou Ze was going to arrange lawyer an and the little boy to accompany a patient, but it seems that lawyer an is reluctant to hold the little boy''s hand. After a night without words, we finally had a good sleep. When he woke up the next day, Zhou Ze reached out and pushed open the window in the room, a fresh air came to his face, it was refreshing. Dujiangyan''s environment is really good, surrounded by mountains, with beautiful scenery and no noise of Chengdu. It is a very livable place. Didn''t go to the hotel to have breakfast, Yingying went out specially to buy a lot of bean milk, fried dough sticks and buns, and brought them to the room. The rest of the people also gathered together to have a meeting. Black girl was physically overdrawn before. She recovered a lot after a sleep. She also had a good appetite when eating. Xu Qinglang was still a little sick, and his face was still a little white. He was slowly tearing the oil stick in his hand with his fingers and delivering it to his mouth little by little. From time to time, his eyes will fall on the ferret in zhouze''s shoulder position. It can be said that most of the accounts of the reason why Laoxu is so embarrassed now are attributed to this ferret. But now that this ferret has been accepted by Zhou Ze, Xu Qinglang won''t be bored to dig up any old accounts. Zhou Ze tried to feed the mink some more, but it still showed an uncooperative attitude. If Zhou Ze didn''t know that he didn''t have the courage to go on a hunger strike, he might have thought that he was fighting faithfully. After a breakfast, Xu Qinglang and black girl continue to rest in the hotel. Zhou Ze and an lawyer take YingYing and the little boy out of the hotel respectively. It''s only half an hour from Dujiangyan to Rongcheng City. It''s really not far. We agreed to meet again in the evening. Lawyer an and the little boy got to the car and left first. Zhou Ze didn''t rush to leave, but he and Yingying were wandering in the streets of Dujiangyan."Boss, aren''t we looking for someone?" Asked the warbler, somewhat puzzled. "Well, find someone." Zhou Ze nodded and didn''t explain anything. The whole morning, Zhou Ze never stopped, more dedicated than the real tourists. At noon, Zhou Ze stopped at the door of a small hot pot shop, looked at the sign, which said "Old Chengdu hot pot", smiled and walked in. Yingying naturally follows the boss. Immediately after they are seated, a waiter delivers the menu. Zhou Ze picks up a pen to draw. Oh, I wear black gloves on my fingers. I don''t want to take out my white hands to frighten people. As for the other missing arm, Zhou is not interested in getting a prosthesis or plastic to support it. After ordering the dishes, Zhou Ze was drinking tea while waiting for the hot pot to come up. "Boss, are we really good like this?" Lawyer an and little boy went to Chengdu to investigate. They were eating and drinking here with their boss. It seems that they really can''t get on the way. "It''s OK. You can have some, too. It''s hard to go out once." Yingying doesn''t need to eat at ordinary times. She can "eat" as long as she sleeps with zhouze, but it''s not that she can''t. Although the shop is small, the hot pot tastes good and the ingredients are clean. Zhou Ze was quite satisfied with the meal. After eating, Zhou Ze reached for his move. The waiter came over and asked, "Sir, do you want to pay?" "Shout out your boss. I want to see you." "OK, just a moment." Soon, the boss came out, a tall middle-aged woman, wearing an apron, should have been busy living in the kitchen before. "How are you eating, sir? Do you think there is anything you need to improve?" The female boss walked to Zhou Ze and asked kindly. "I want to find you a cup of tea." As soon as the face of the female boss changed, several waiters next to her also turned ugly, all thought that they were little gangsters. Who hasn''t been in business like this before? "I''m sorry. I''m busy here. It''s inconvenient." The female boss replied in a dignified way. Zhou Ze put his hand into his clothes. At this moment, he suddenly felt like a royal guard attached to the money of the dead. After taking out a brand, he lost it on the table. Then he asked: "is it convenient?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sheriff, please have tea. This is the new tea just came out." Zhou Ze took over the cup, nodded slightly, with a kind of reserve. He was promoted as a constable in Yunnan Province before, but in Mu Chengen, Zhou Zeke didn''t feel the feeling of being an official at all. Here, he found the feeling that his subordinates were respectful to the superior. "Constable, you''re here, aren''t you?" The female boss recognized the accent. Zhou Ze is not a native. For ghost, his body will change, but in terms of the accent, it is difficult to change, and she is too lazy to change. After all, being a ghost in the return of the sun is not as serious as in spy war dramas, though it''s a secret job. For example, Zhou Ze opened a bookstore on South Street, and this one opened a hot pot shop in Dujiangyan. Everyone is full of life. The only difference is that Zhou Ze''s bookstore runs at a loss. "To travel." Zhou Ze said casually. "Well." The female boss answered, knowing that the other side was not willing to say. "Oh, by the way, are you a native? How old is it? " "Thirty and five, thirty-five." Thirty is the last life of Yang Shou, five is the number of years of ghost. Zhou Ze thought about it in his mind. At that time, she was supposed to be in her teens, but still with some lucky thoughts, he asked: "how much do you know about the zombie events at the end of last century?" Hearing this question, the female boss was stunned. How could she really know? This surprised Zhou Ze. "Yes, I know some." "I don''t want the rumor of ghosts and gods." There are too many versions on the Internet. Let''s brainstorm, just like writing ghost stories. Boss Zhou is a ghost himself. Are you bored to listen to ghost stories? "Well, it''s not a catch-up." There was a wry smile on the woman boss''s face,Then I began to untie my clothes. The warbler and the warbler on one side have a look, what a ghost! Zhou Ze rubbed his chin with his hands and said nothing. Lawyer an took the little boy to downtown Chengdu to find clues. He didn''t because he knew that it would be difficult to find the old qualified ghost job there. He didn''t think of it last night, but the next morning. Before leaving Chengdu, the blind man in Shanghai killed a group of ghost guards, including Xiao Luoli, in his Ming shop. Not to mention the surrounding areas, at least the old ghost guards in Chengdu were basically swept over. The woman just took off her coat, then chose a thicker down jacket from her office wardrobe and put it on. She went to the door, "please come with me." Zhou Ze and Yingying get up, follow the female boss downstairs, and come to the basement, which should be a small frozen warehouse, where the hotpot store stores the ingredients. The female boss opened the freezer door and went in first. It was very cold inside. The temperature was more than ten degrees, but Zhou felt very comfortable. When I didn''t meet Yingying in the early years, boss Zhou slept in the freezer every day. The woman boss opened several boxes and took out a key. There was a cubicle in it. It''s the size of a square. It''s very hidden. The female boss opened it, then pulled it outwards, similar to the design of mortuary morgue cabinet, a steel bed was pulled out, there was a frozen man lying on the top. Zhou Ze squatted down beside him, this is a woman, the age is about 30, because of the long-term freezing, the body looks white. The female boss reached for the neck of the female corpse, and Zhou Ze''s eyes immediately focused on it. At the neck of the female corpse, there were two teeth marks! "Who is she?" Zhou Ze asked. "It''s me." Chapter 673 Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, and then observed the female corpse, the female corpse was not dressed, maybe because the female boss was not likely to let other people see her again, so she did not prepare. Zhou Ze nodded and said: "you are still in good shape." The female boss was not shy or angry, but smiled: "thank you for your praise." All the people who have died once, all the things that need to be looked at are also looked at, not to say that they have become promiscuous and open, but they really don''t care about the details. Zhou Ze reached out, stroked the neck of the female corpse for several times, and asked: "it wasn''t killed immediately, was it?" According to the self introduction of the female boss before, she lived to be 30 years old, and then counted five years of ghost work. At the end of last century, when the zombie incident happened here, the female boss looked like a teenager. But this body is not a flower girl. "Yes, I was not killed immediately. In fact, I did not die because of this. My Lord, it''s cold here. Let''s go up and talk. " Zhou Ze wanted to say no, he felt comfortable here, but looked at the trembling appearance of the female boss, and nodded his head. They all returned to her office, and Zhou Ze was in a good mood sitting at the main table. He didn''t expect to find the clue directly, and he probably found a victim of that year. Sometimes it''s hard to find. The female boss has another cup of tea. Zhou Ze is not a tea lover. In his last life, he worked hard and didn''t pay attention to these things. In this life, he drank more coffee. He also made his own Pu''er occasionally. Put the teacup aside, Zhou Ze said: "let''s talk about it first." The female boss didn''t ask Zhou Ze why she wanted to investigate the matter. First, it was due to her status. Second, if Zhou Ze wanted to trace the matter, she was willing to help. After the ghost errand, she also tried to look for traces of the night when she came home from school, but in the end, there was still no clue. She wanted revenge, wanted revenge very much, because of the wound on her neck, although it did not directly bring her death, it brought more terrible things to her: more than ten years of torture! If she had been killed that night, she would not have had such a big resentment. "It was more than 20 years ago, when I was 12 years old, I grew up and lived in Dujiangyan, but at that time, Dujiangyan was just a small county, far less developed than it is now. I remember that night, I went home with my bag on my back after school. It was dark when I came home from school because I was going to rehearse for a dance party at school. " At this point, the female boss seems to be a little heavy hearted. She should be reluctant to recall that memory. Of course, Zhou Ze will not be bored to come forward to comfort at this time, nor will he hand out a handkerchief, facial tissue or other things to help others wipe their tears. Jokes, are all people who have gone to hell, need other people to comfort them? "A dark figure suddenly grabbed me from behind, and then I thought my neck was tickling." "How itchy?" Zhou Ze couldn''t help touching his teeth with his gloved hand. What do you mean by "itch"? "Yes, it''s very itchy. It''s like the feeling when bitten by a mosquito. At that time, I really didn''t feel the pain. I just felt the itch. That kind of acid itch, the itch that infiltrates into my bones." Zhou Ze was described by her as a little itchy on his back, but now it''s inconvenient for him to scratch his back. Seeing this, Yingying immediately got up and went to his boss''s back to help him grasp his back. Whew, comfortable. "Then I fainted." Said the woman boss. "Passed out?" Zhou Ze some difficult to understand, "itch fainted?" "Lost too much blood." "Oh." "The whole process lasted for about 30 seconds, and I could even hear the sound of the other party sucking blood from my body." "Why didn''t you die?" This is what Zhou Ze is curious about. After all, this girl in front of him at that time was not a ghost, just a 12-year-old ordinary girl. "I was found unconscious on the road and sent to the hospital, where I was rescued." "And then there was nothing wrong with the body?" "There''s something wrong. Not long after I leave the hospital, I''ll be out of school. Because my body is getting worse and worse, I will have nightmares every night as long as I sleep. It''s a terrible dream.The whole person, like a nightmare, not only that, my body, the kind of pain, has been tormenting me "Not dead?" "If my grandfather was not an old Chinese medicine, I would not live for three months without his prescription." "Oh, is your grandfather still there?" "Still, but I didn''t contact him any more, because you know that people like us have too much contact with ordinary people, which is not good for them. Especially last life''s consanguinity, with too much too heavy cause and effect Zhou Ze nodded to show his understanding, but he still remembered the man. There are a lot of folk Niubi artists. Each of them is a treasure. The old Chinese medicine who can save his life in front of him is really admirable. It''s a pity that boss Zhou''s injury can''t be cured without medicine and stone. No matter how powerful the doctor is, he can''t let you grow reversely, right? I remember that there was a time in my last life when the anti growth health care products were very popular. The manufacturer also specially found an old star who had been pretending to be tender to represent them, and finally made a chicken feather ending. "To live is to live, but to live is to suffer. Nightmares, are always accompanied by your nightmares, are tormenting your nerves every day, for others, sleeping is a very happy thing, but for me at that time, sleeping is really a torment. " "Now?" Zhou Ze mended his knife and said, "do you think it''s a happy time to sleep even if you have nightmares?" The female boss was stunned for a moment, smiled and nodded, is the default. At least it''s much better than I can''t sleep now. "This torture lasted until I was 30 years old. I was never married, my family knew my physical and mental condition, and no one forced me." "How did you die in the end?" Zhou Ze is very good. "An accident." "Oh." "Electrocuted." "It hurts, doesn''t it?" "Well, it''s going on a lot longer than I expected, and I regret it." "Anticipation?" "On my thirtieth birthday, I sat in the bathtub and threw in the electric hair dryer." "Well." Zhou zedun paused and continued, "it''s better than an accident." Yingying, who has been helping her boss to grasp her back, is more and more inclined to listen to the topic of the two, but she doesn''t think it''s funny. They are still seriously discussing how to die. maybe, that''s the only topic between ghosts. Zhou Ze seemed to think that the topic was too self-centered. He immediately asked: "did you explore that matter before you died, including after you became a ghost?" "I''ve explored, but it''s useless. I didn''t see that man''s face. It''s the most deadly, because I was afraid at that time, and now I really regret it. I should look back if I''m afraid of it." After all, at that time, she was a 12-year-old girl. "At that time, however, these things were very common, and there was a lot of noise. It is said that many people died." "Not reported?" Zhou Ze asked. The boss shook her head. "My family had talked about it at that time, but they decided to hide it." It''s like that after a girl has been defiled, many people are reluctant to call the police. "And then?" "After that, I didn''t give up looking for it, but it was in vain. However, after I became a ghost, I went back to my hometown to live in a different identity, which gave me a clue. " "What clues?" "That was the second year I opened this hotpot shop, and the third year I was a ghost. In the middle of the night, the shop received a customer who ate hotpot. He drank a lot of wine, and I accompanied him to drink a little." Zhou Ze frowned, didn''t he say there was no accompany service? As if to see Zhou Ze''s doubts, the female boss added: "he looks ok." Zhou Ze coughed and said: "you don''t have to explain." "I''m sorry, my Lord. I''ve had a drink with him." "After drinking?" "He checked out and left." "Oh." "But he said that his mother has been sick at home, which makes him very painful. It''s not that he has no money to cure the disease or be unfilial. He thinks that his mother has suffered so many years, which makes him very sad." "What''s wrong with his mother?" "Well, he said that his mother, who often had nightmares, had convulsions all the time and was afraid of the cold. He took his mother to many hospitals at home and abroad, but it didn''t work.I didn''t feel anything until he said that his mother was sick at the beginning "At the same time as you were bitten?" "Yes, even on the same day, because he said that his mother had been injured at the beginning. On his childhood birthday, he remembered very well. And that day, the day I was bitten, I also remember very clearly "And then?" "I followed him home, not in his car, but behind him, to his house." "Her mother was also a victim?" "Yes." "Have you asked?" "I snuck into her mother''s room, but she had lost her mind and couldn''t ask anything." Zhou Ze immediately took off his mouth and said: "kill her and ask the soul directly." As soon as the female boss''s face changed, looked at Zhou Ze incredulously, didn''t seem to have expected that this kind of words would come from the mouth of a ghost catcher. You should know that ghosts can''t kill ordinary people without reason, or they will be punished by the scrotum. Zhou Zeshan smiled in a funny way, the female boss in front of him is so bad, it''s really pure. However, he didn''t want to make the other side feel cold-blooded and careless, so he immediately dropped in a piece of chicken soup: "she just continues to suffer in her life, killing her is equal to giving her relief from torture; at the same time, he can help her and you to revenge together. I say that, right? " Chapter 674 The female boss didn''t know how to answer Zhou Ze''s question. She instinctively felt it was wrong, but she didn''t dare to directly contradict Zhou Ze. It''s not surprising that, although Zhou Ze also came step by step from the identity of "ghost difference", but their work environment and work experience are really different. The female boss is also a "honest man" who abides by her duties. Zhou Ze, however, has long been out of bounds. For example, if the female boss is a obedient student, then Zhou Ze is the kind of lawless boss who even the headmaster has played. "It''s settled first. Oh, by the way, is that woman still alive?" According to the female boss, she met the man and found out about his mother two years ago. If people are dead, there is nothing to investigate. "Still alive." Said the woman firmly. Zhou Ze is tiny a Leng, smile way: "you are observing him all the time?" This is him, not her. The female boss seemed to understand the meaning of Zhou Ze''s words and nodded: "I have always kept in touch with him." "Because he looks good?" "Well." The boss admitted. In my last life, I didn''t fall in love or get married because of my own physical reasons. I''ve been a ghost in my life. I have to make up for my feelings. "You go to prepare for it, and then go straight to his house. I''m going to visit his mother." The female boss hesitated for a moment, nodded and left the office. Zhou Ze grabs Ying Ying''s hand and asks: "does your boss look ugly?" Why, does a female boss have a completely different attitude towards that man and herself? When I didn''t display the captor''s sign before, how did people respond to me? Sorry, I''m busy now. But how to drink with that man, still pay attention to him all the time, and also care about other people''s mother by the way. Just now, she was afraid that she would fight his mother. She hesitated! Boss Zhou can see this. After all, compared with boss Zhou who has experienced a lot of hardships, she is really too young. The problem is, Zhou Ze never thinks he is ugly, Zhou Ze didn''t look ugly in his last life, let alone in this life, Xu Le looks really good, otherwise the Lin family won''t let Xu Le go. Does that man really look better than pan an? "Of course, the boss is the most handsome, handsome and attractive!" The warbler and the warbler take it for granted. Zhou Ze knows that what she said is the truth, and the truth from the heart. But this girl, her words, don''t seem to be very representative. Zhou Ze stood up, went to the window of the office and began to look at himself carefully. Then, Zhou Ze understood. If he didn''t cultivate himself here, otherwise, he would really like to point to the mirror and say, "who is this evil pen?" Even without an arm, Gu Tianle''s Yang Guo is also very handsome. But my face is much darker than Gutianle''s. Although the burnt skin has faded a lot, the dense dark spots are also dense. To be honest, they don''t match the good looks at all, and even fail to reach the level of "normal eye penetration". It''s not good to go on like this, boss Zhou doesn''t care about his appearance very much, but he doesn''t want to look like an ugly person. It seems that lawyer an is right. After going back, she has to try to let black chick grow her own. Her arms have to come out and her skin has to be cleaned in depth. If black girl can do this, Zhou Ze is not only willing to give her freedom, but also can give her some other rewards. For example, doesn''t she have a special love for a dead man? Then I''ll betroth her to the Deacon and stay in the bookstore to grow vegetables. About a quarter of an hour later, the female boss came up and signaled that she could go. Zhou Ze and Yingying go down and get on the car of the female boss. "It seems that I haven''t forgotten to ask your name. My name is Zhou Ze." "My name is Wang. You can call me ah Hong." After a self introduction, Zhou Ze stopped talking. About twenty minutes later, the car entered a villa area.Zhou Ze noticed that ah Hong took out the door card from the car and opened the door. Before Zhou Ze asked, ah Hong said: "I have a house here, too. I have made some money in hot pot business in recent years." I also have a room. I have been in the bookstore business in recent years My maid bought a lot of rooms! The car drove into the underground garage of a villa. After getting off, Zhou Ze followed ah Hong out of the garage, turned a corner, and came to the courtyard entrance of the villa behind. Ah Hong stretched out her finger and said, "his family lives here." Together, you live opposite him? Zhou Ze shakes his head. He is not interested in paying attention to and exploring the love story of a middle-aged female ghost, but he still has a heart. Because women sometimes in the face of feelings, often very brainless. Especially in front of this female ghost, she has never been in love in her two lives, and has experienced a long time of torture. At the same time, she has witnessed the horror of hell. If she really moved her heart and fell in love with that man. It''s possible to go crazy and desperate for that man. Zhou Ze suddenly thought of himself, he didn''t seem to fall in love or get married in his last life, however, maybe men and women are really different. "He didn''t come home from work until 6 p.m., and now there''s no one in his family." "No one? The mother is ill in bed, no babysitter? " Ah Hong shook her head. "I''ve observed. There''s no nanny in his house." "What about his mother''s eating and drinking at work? You''re not going to take the time to go in and help his mother, are you? " The joke is unfriendly, but men are so cheap, besides, the identity differences between the two sides are enough to make Zhou Ze subconsciously ignore a lot of things. Ah Hong opened her mouth and shook her head. "I haven''t been in his house for the second time." Zhou Ze nodded and said to the warbler: "turn up to the second floor and open a door." "All right, boss." "No more." A Hong takes out a room card from the bag, swipes it, and the door of the porch is opened. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A warbler is a warbler. Zhou Ze didn''t say anything. When the door opened, he went in. Ah Hong explained another sentence: "he offered me the room card, but I didn''t go in once. He and I have done everything except sleeping. I dare not come too close to him for fear that it will not be good for him. " "Well, don''t explain it to me. I don''t mind that." To be honest, Zhou Ze''s aesthetic sense of ghost difference, especially that of female ghost difference, is similar to that of a normal man looking at artificial beauty. No matter how beautiful this creature is, it has nothing to do with the original one. Especially just now, I went to the freezer to enjoy her remains. "His mother lives on the third floor." A Hong leads Zhou Ze up the stairs. However, Zhou Ze stopped and didn''t rush to go upstairs. Instead, he turned around and came to the down stairs next to the stairs. After listening for a while, he pointed to the following way: "here are chickens?" "I don''t know." A Hong shakes her head. Although the house price of Dujiangyan is not as exaggerated as that of Rongcheng City, the people who can afford the villa here will pay so much attention to raising chickens in their own underground storage room? Do you have such a thrifty family? And listen to ah Hong''s narration, although Zhou Ze didn''t know what he was engaged in, he should also be a good master of money, otherwise, he would not have the conditions to take his mother to seek medical advice all over the country and abroad. Zhou Ze clapped his hands and walked up the stairs without worrying about the chicken. Directly on the third floor, Zhou Ze suddenly frowned and stopped. Here, a strong smell of disinfectant, and more serious than in the hospital. It''s like someone cleans it with disinfectant every day, but the faint smell of blood can''t be completely covered. Ah Hong also covers her nose. Obviously, she doesn''t know what''s going on here. She said that she had not been here for the second time, Zhou Zexin, this female ghost''s way of falling in love is really unique, and is more ink than Qiongyao''s hero and heroine. I would rather buy a suite across the street and take a look at it once in a while, but I don''t want to go further. Even, she may enjoy herself and be immersed in it. Many people are in this state at the beginning of love. When they become old drivers, they don''t have to play these games. What they pay more attention to is the three second exchange of body fluids."I think you''re likely to miss something important." Zhou Ze said. Ah Hong didn''t reply, because there was no need to reply at this time. "What''s the fucking room?" There are four rooms upstairs. "If it doesn''t change, it should be the one on the left." Zhou Ze walked over and opened the door. Ah Hong also came over and looked inside. The whole person was stunned. "So, I''m also curious. According to your opinion, his mother shouldn''t live long, but he is still alive now." On the bed in the room, an old woman is holding a chicken in her hand, and she is biting and sucking its blood crazily. The room was filled with a strong smell of blood, disgusting. At the same time, curtains are thickened, completely covering the windows. The old woman''s nails were long, black, white and terrifying, but her eyes were full of beads. "Oh, look at his mother. It''s like she''s going to die. She''s just going to be more alive and more energetic." "Ah!" The old woman suddenly left the dead chicken in her hand on the bed, and the whole man fell on all fours like a hound, leaping to Zhou Ze! Yingying steps across to Zhou Ze. "Pa!" The old woman was whipped out by the warbler and hit the wall, but she fell down on all fours and looked at this side. Zhou Ze turned his head and looked at ah Hong, who was shocked, and said: "what a spirit, am I right?" Chapter 675 "How could this happen?" Ah Hong obviously couldn''t believe the situation. Zhou Ze didn''t want to teach her chicken soup. After all, everyone was not weak and strong. For this female ghost, it''s probably some kind of disillusionment. "In fact, it''s also very good. At least your man didn''t find someone to suck blood for her. He just raised a group of chickens at home." At this point, Zhou Ze suddenly froze, because he thought of one thing, the man took the initiative to give ah Hong the home key, if ah Hong was an ordinary woman, took the initiative to enter his home to give him a surprise "By the way, have you ever thought of sucking human blood?" Zhou Ze looks at ah Hong and asks. Ah Hong shook her head. "No, I didn''t want to suck blood." "That''s strange. Does it mean his mother has evolved?" He was ill in bed for a long time. Two years ago, ah Hong deliberately infiltrated here. His mother was lying on the bed, haggard and delirious, which should not be pretended. But two years later, his mother became like this. It''s not like what kind of bloodline broke out, because ah Hong was suffering for more than ten years, and there was no such change. This old woman should have been bitten at the same time as ah Hong. There is a sample nearby. Then, what''s the accident with the sample rate? It''s in these two years. "What time does her son come from work?" Zhou Ze yawned. Since her sons started to raise chickens for her, it proved that his son was probably an insider. To be honest, this man has no filial piety at least. It is often said that there is no filial son long before the hospital bed. This man not only overcomes this, but also develops to a new height. Obviously, this filial son knows something. "Well." A Hong nods. "Where does he work?" "I I don''t know. " "Don''t know?" "I really don''t know." Zhou Ze smiled and said, "OK, let''s wait for him to come back." Zhou Ze didn''t say anything superfluous. He believed that ah Hong would not be so stupid. He wanted to tell the news on purpose for the so-called hazy love. "Boss, what does she do?" The warbler shouted to Zhou Ze. The old woman was still ready to pounce, but she was afraid of the slap that Yingying had just made, but her eyes kept turning. "Look at her." "All right, boss." Zhou Ze went downstairs. The air here is really bad. Go to the kitchen and get a bottle of mineral water. Zhou Ze sits on the sofa, drinks water, raises his legs and takes out his mobile phone. I happened to see a wechat message sent by lawyer an. He said that he and the little boy found an old retired policeman there and asked about some things, but they still need to investigate further and meet again in the evening. Zhou Ze also went back and found something. I didn''t say specifically, because there is no substantive breakthrough now, just another victim, and this victim has "changed". It took more than ten years for the zombie event to change. Zhou Ze didn''t think it was caused by the zombie event in that year, and it is likely to involve other things. Ah Hong also went downstairs and sat on the sofa opposite Zhou Ze. In her face, Zhou Ze did not see the look of loss of soul. Obviously, she can mediate herself. At six o''clock in the evening, the sound of the car engine came from outside. Villa host, back. Soon, there was a sound of door card swiping at the gate of the porch, and the door was pushed open. Ah Hong immediately got up and rushed over. "Bang!" "Bang!" In two moments, the man who had just returned home was thrown to the ground, and ah Hong held his knee against the man''s back. The bag in the man''s hand fell on the ground. It was purchased from the supermarket. At this time, it was scattered all over the ground. "It''s you, ah Hong? Why are you in my house The man raised his head. When he found out who was pressing him, his face was surprised. Ah, Zhou Ze showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, this scene is really interesting. When he got up, Zhou Ze went to the man, bent over, looked at him, and asked directly: "how did you make your mother that way?" I don''t want to be long winded. Whether he left his mother at home to eat chicken or duck, it had nothing to do with ordinary people, and no human bones or bodies were found in his home."I I...... " The man faltered. Zhou Ze sighed and stepped on the man''s hand on the ground. Just as Zhou Ze was about to exert himself, ah Hong suddenly took out a dagger from his sleeve and put it on the man''s neck. "Speak quickly, or you will die today!" Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed. It''s really affectionate. "I said, I said, my mother, my mother was The man''s body suddenly straightened up, and a black bat flew out of his cuff, and these bats were very fierce, and directly pecked at ah Hong''s eyes! A Hong subconsciously retreats and makes way for the distance. The man stood up straight and stood up. At the same time, the position of the floor window in the living room suddenly exploded. Two black shadows came in directly, and the force did not decrease. They directly forced ah Hong, the nearest to them. The dagger in ah Hong''s hand kept waving. She waved the dagger very fast. Even if the speed of the two black shadows was faster, she could handle it. Zhou Ze noticed that ah Hong''s eyes had been emitting a light blue light. Her ability should be similar to "seeing through", because her speed is not fast, and her skill is very good among ordinary people, but not to a special degree. But she seems to be able to see through the opponent''s moves and ways ahead of time, so she can be prepared when dealing with them. In this way, although she has been forced to retreat, she is not so embarrassed. However, when the third shadow appeared, ah Hong was completely confused and began to approach Zhou Ze directly, even at the expense of revealing her own flaws. Zhou Ze didn''t move. He didn''t choose to help. He is worried about whether the Red Cross Society will have other actions. Because the change of the man is so weird, the three black things come out too suddenly, which subverts the imagination of boss Zhou. Ah Hong is a ghost, which Zhou Ze can recognize. Previously, Zhou Ze was confident that ah Hong could not do anything uncertain for the so-called "children''s love". Even now, Zhou Ze thinks so. But he didn''t dare to gamble on this, How precious his own life is, now his body is dark, the charred trace is still there, his arm is broken, the other hand is white bone, and boss Zhou has the most precious life left. Ah Hong wants Zhou Ze to help her. She can''t carry three alone! Even if she can see through each other''s moves in advance, it is beyond her own limit. "Poof!" A claw stabbed her, and ah Hong fell to the ground. The claw stabbed her directly in the back, just a little bit away from her heart. This little bit, or she moved ahead of time, can escape. The scene, quieted down. The three shadows remained in place, revealing three men in black dresses, with very thin faces and fangs at the corners of their mouths. This is a standard Vampire Costume, but not a western face. These three are oriental faces. The filial son, at this time, also showed two tusks at the corners of his mouth, with ferocious eyes, but when his eyes fell on ah Hong on the ground, he showed a look of intolerance. Zhou Ze stooped, squatted down beside ah Hong, tore off her clothes and made a hemostasis bandage for her. The whole process was quiet and easy-going. A Hong clenched her lips. Although the position of the wound was breathtaking, it didn''t hurt the real point after all. Looking at Zhou Ze, she can clearly feel that Zhou Ze just died for her, at this moment, as a ghost who has not been polluted by the great trend, the impression of Zhou Ze as a constable in her heart, is really being blacked and blacked again and again. Boss Zhou doesn''t think there''s anything. After dressing ah Hong, he squats on the ground and looks up at the three guys in evening gowns in front of him. Today is Christmas, not Halloween. But Zhou Ze still couldn''t figure out how this kind of thing could happen in China. "Are you, vampires?" Zhou Ze asked, with his head slightly sideways. "I''m at home with a camera, and when you come in, I find it." The host said. Oh, camera. Boss Zhou nodded and forgot about it. Originally, he wanted to wait for others to catch him. Shame, shame. "Ah Hong, you can stay, I can make you become the same as me, I like you, you know, I can help you to plead with adults, adults will definitely agree to accept you, then, we can be together all the time."Zhou Ze looks at the host, and he is trying to tell whether he is really stupid or pretends to be stupid. Today''s business, today''s people, let boss Zhou really have a kind of sophistication into a little fresh love story. Boss Zhou must have been the boss himself. "Who are you? Why do you come here? Say it. I can spare you One of the men in a tuxedo stepped forward a few steps and looked down at Zhou Ze. "Ah Hong, are you intimidated by her? Ah Hong, say it quickly!" All of a sudden, it''s not just Zhou Ze, even the three comrades in evening gowns are looking at the male host with a kind of fool''s eyes. Coerced? Before seeing her, I''ll give you a hand. After seeing her just fighting with us, I know that this woman is not an ordinary person! Zhou Ze raised his hand, and said: "wait, do we have any misunderstanding?" "Misunderstandings, no misunderstandings. It''s impossible to hide anything at this time. Don''t pretend to be stupid!" The man in the evening dress shouted. Zhou Ze shook his head and stood up slowly. His tone changed from blankness to sternness: "I am talking about the misunderstanding, what is it in the end, gives you the confidence to say it in front of me!" "Roar!" Chapter 676 "Roar!" Boss Zhou felt helpless, because when the three cosers appeared, it meant that his pursuit was "crooked building". Zhou Ze is here to find zombies, and is not here to catch vampires. What''s more, Zhou Ze doesn''t believe that, comes from the one who wins the status of watchdog, will really fall into the relationship with vampires. Because it''s like the Pope suddenly came to Songshan Shaolin Temple to be a little monk. However, the tone and tone of these guys made boss Zhou angry and laugh. Do you really think you can grow a pair of tusks and be lawless? Let''s show you whose mouth is sharper! Missing a hand, the skin is also very black. Fortunately, these are all the floating clouds of appearance. When Zhou Ze released his zombie state, the aura and temperament are still very shocking. Boss Zhou even looked down at ah Hong lying on the ground. Seeing that she was looking at herself with frightened eyes, boss Zhou felt quite comfortable. Then, Zhou Ze went to the three cosers. Among the people present, there may be no fool except the host. When Zhou Ze''s breath leaked out, the three vampires Coser immediately began to retreat. Previously, the vampire overlooking Zhou Ze pointed to Zhou Ze with trembling arms and asked: "the clay tore the pot, the clay tore the pot!" It''s so scared that even the Sichuan dialect comes out. Zhou Ze didn''t answer. He got close to a vampire. The vampire reached out his claws and grabbed Zhou Ze in the face. He''s really fast, if you make a comparison, it''s a bit similar to the level of professional national gymnasts. In fact, despite the fact that the gymnasts look like elves when they compete, their bodies have been polished very well, and their reaction power is much higher than that of ordinary people. But even though there are many more than ordinary people, they still can''t break away from the concept of "human". At this level, it''s no problem to deal with the new young ghost, ah Hong. But in the face of zombies like boss Zhou, is not enough. Zhou Ze''s head is slightly on one side, and one of the other''s hands is empty. Then Zhou Ze immediately pastes his shoulder and right face, and directly locks one of the other''s hands. The other side tried to break free, but failed. Zhou Ze laughs, to be honest, the opponents he faced before either had their own unique skills or had to work hard on their own, it''s really rare to encounter the pleasure of "flattening children". Boss Zhou doesn''t have the moral habit of disdaining ordinary people and thinking that he will degrade himself. "Shua!" Zhou Ze''s right hand stretched out, and the gloves that had been on his hand were also directly cracked, revealing the crystal white bone. In the small clinic in Lijiang, the old doctor not only took a file to remove the burned part, but also gave Zhou Ze a whitening care for free. In a word, this hand is really white now, Zhou Ze couldn''t help admiring his hand when he got up in the morning and stood at the window to blow the wind, some morbid thoughts even appeared in his mind. If the white white bone hand grows blood again, it''s a matter of drawing the snake and adding the foot. At this time, the white bone hand pierced the vampire''s abdomen directly, it was as simple as penetrating a layer of paper. Zhou Ze was also slightly surprised. as a surgeon in his last life, he was very clear about the human body structure. In this life, when fighting, he had a lot of times of breaking others'' intestines and his own intestines; but in front of him, seemed to be a little too thin, was as thin as that kind of smoker''s physique, was barely calculated outside It''s personal, but inside, it''s empty for a long time. "Click!" White bone from the back of the other side, while cutting off the other side''s spine, in one breath. The arm position can also feel slight slight warmth, which is the part that still stays in the body of the other side, while the hand that has been stretched out is no longer white, stained with layers of bright red, looks more aesthetical, just like a carefully designed artwork. Then, take back his hand, the opponent falls on the ground, it''s like a warrior taking back his sword. Zhou Ze raised his right arm to 45 degrees, not to pretend to be forced, but simply not to let the blood on his right hand stain his clothes."Tick Tick Tick... " Blood was dripping down the fingertips. To Zhou Ze''s curiosity, the blood of vampires is warm. Another vampire on his side rushed over. During his sprint, he didn''t expect that his first companion had fallen down, but it was too late to stop. Zhou Ze raised his knee and hit it directly! There is no move to speak of, nor to dodge, the nail of the other party grabs all the way down on his chest, it seems that there is a burning smell of friction on his clothes, but he can''t scratch Zhou Zemin, this specific soul even if it looks broken at this time, but it is still the body of a zombie! Besides, under the hole in Lijiang, those corpses fed boss Zhou well. In this vampire''s desperate eyes, Zhou Ze kicked his calf in his knee, he fell to the ground, curled up, his mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make a sound. Zhou Ze continues to walk forward, the shoes touch the other side''s head, the other side''s eyes are wide open, look at the upper, then, "bang!" Like a watermelon falling on the ground, explodes completely. The male host at one side looked silly. He always thought that the blood race was the highest, and he was no different from the tujiwagou in front of this man. And the last Coser even scares his very white face blue! He immediately turned around, and with a flick of his tuxedo, it was like a black shadow running out. Zhou Ze raised his head and took a breath. His feet were sticky. He felt disgusted. He was wrong. He shouldn''t steal this lazy one. He stepped back two steps, frowned, took a look at his upper, rolled his white eyes. By this time, the last vampire had already run out. "Hey, get him out of here." Zhou Ze said to the ferret lying on his other shoulder. The flower Fox and mink ignored, and continued to close their eyes and sleep. Just now, when Zhou Ze was fighting with people, it was also sleepy, as if it had long been detached from the outside. There was nothing else in the world that could attract his attention. The inner world seemed to resonate with the whole universe. Zhou Ze knows that you can never wake a man who pretends to sleep unless you explode his chrysanthemum. "Jijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijiji The ferret felt the chrysanthemum tingling and took off immediately. "Go and get rid of him. Bring the body back." "Whoosh!" The ferret flies out. Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa, took off his shoes, and rubbed his hands directly on the leather sofa of the other side, but it was still a little sticky. "Hello, come here." Zhou Ze pointed to the man in front. "You This I...... " The host is a bit incoherent. "Your mother is not dead." Hearing this, the host''s face relaxed a lot. "Get me a plastic basin and some hand sanitizer and shower gel to wash my hands. Do you have any new shoes you haven''t worn at home?" "Yes, yes, right away." The host immediately left the living room, and after a while, he took a basin of water and towel and a shoe box. Zhou Ze tried on the shoes. The size is quite suitable. It''s not worn. "You have a good income." Living in a villa, food and clothing are so high-end. "Ha ha." The host smiled, picked up the towel and began to wash hands for Zhou Ze, this is the first time in his life that he has washed hands for a white bone. Ah Hong also slowly got up at this time, looking pale, but the problem should not be big. "Go back and have a rest. It''s none of your business." If boss Zhou runs out of money, he will lose it. is it hard not to give you money back to make up for your lost work? A Hong nodded and looked at the man who helped wash his hands beside Zhou Ze. The man was afraid to see her. She smiled, got up, covered her chest and walked out step by step. She has a house across from here. Don''t run too far. "It''s done."Hearing this, Zhou Ze took back his hand, which was really clean. "Find me another glove." "OK OK. " Soon, the gloves came. Zhou Ze put them on and sat on the sofa. The man stood by, stooped, scared, scared. "Oh, didn''t you just look good? The tooth is exposed, ferocious, how, want to bite a person "I didn''t bite, I didn''t bite." The man explained immediately. "Sit down." Zhou Ze''s jaw is on. The man immediately obediently sat down opposite Zhou Ze. At this time, the ferret came back, and dragged a body back. Then, the ferret flew to Zhou Ze''s shoulder again, stretched out his paw and rubbed his buttocks, closed his eyes and slept in the past. Zhou Ze even doubted whether it was the owner of the previous generation or his parents who sealed it. He couldn''t stand the laziness of the goods. He couldn''t see it directly and was not bothered. "Boss, why don''t you call me." At this time, Yingying steps down, looks at the scene in the living room, and naturally understands what just happened. "What the fuck?" Zhou Ze asked. Yingying looked at the man and said, : "his mother was knocked out by me, and now she was tied up by me. This can''t blame me, boss. I''ve been very lenient, but his mother has been trying to rush over to find fault, deliberately touching porcelain. I''m a little bit heavy, and I''m going to pass out. " Man has been listening to his mother''s situation, very nervous, he is really afraid that the woman in front of him said that he accidentally killed his mother. At this time, when he heard that his mother just fainted, the man immediately stood up and apologized: "I''m sorry, my mother has caused you trouble." Chapter 677 In the face of this thank-you, Yingying really does not know how to return. Zhou Ze waved his hand and didn''t want to talk about anything else with this silly treasure. asked directly: "how do you turn your mother, oh, into yourself? Good answer, good cooperation, I can let you and your mother go. " Zhou Ze is really lazy to deceive them. He didn''t have the plot of a Taoist or the ambition of" cleaning up the world ". Besides, it''s not a crime for people to drink chicken blood and duck blood at home? Otherwise, the "Jinling duck blood and vermicelli soup" in the street is not all sinful? "This I This Then " men falter, as if they have some concerns. It''s time for him to make up his mind. Zhou Ze leaned forward, turned his ear to the man, and said, "what about your horse?" "My mother, I''ve been looking for a way to treat my mother since her accident. In the past few years, all the hospitals have gone there, but it didn''t work. But a year ago, a group of people came to me, they said, they can help me heal my mother, let my mother recover, but ask me to help them. " "Do things?" Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and asked, "what do you do?" "Biological research." Zhou Ze frowned. "You mean, here, and their institute?" Isn''t this the plot of foreign science fiction? And it''s the kind of lousy street setting. "There is no research institute, only a sanatorium, and the scale is not large. Compared with the international front-end laboratory, it can only be regarded as an ant colony, even in China, it is not a very good one." "Yes Private? " "It''s private. My job is actually to treat adults." "My lord? Cure? Who is the adult? " "I don''t know. He''s always covered his face, but I''ve been bitten by him and my mother has been bitten by him. They say it''s a recognition and gift of life, an evolution... " "Do you really believe it? It''s all bad lines in the movie. " "I don''t believe it, but my mother couldn''t hold it. Many years ago, when my mother was still awake, she asked me to give up her, let her be free, let her die! She knelt in front of me, grabbed my hand and begged again and again. She said that she was too miserable to bear and would rather die. But I refused because of my selfishness. I lost my father when I was young. I don''t want to lose my mother anymore. I made my mother suffer so many years. I can''t watch her die, or the pain of these years will be borne in vain? No matter what he said is false or not, whether he is really deceiving me or using me, I have no choice. At least, he really makes my mother Become very Very...... " It seems difficult for a man to describe his mother''s present state with exact adjectives. "Very energetic." Zhou Ze helped him describe it. "Well, very energetic." Boss Zhou looked at the time, it''s almost seven o''clock, thought about it, worried about the long night, or said directly: "take us to that place, by the way, I killed all three of them, will it disturb there?" "It doesn''t matter, because that adult, he can''t leave. He was there before I went there." "Oh, yes." "Lead the way, take your car." When the car drove out from the gate of the villa, ah Hong, who was repainting her wound, stood by the window in the bedroom of the building in front of her and watched the situation below through the curtains. On her face, there is only a little loss. She doesn''t know what she''s losing. Maybe it''s because of the helpless sadness after some seemingly beautiful bubbles are punctured. In short, is affectation. To these, boss Zhou is lazy to pay attention. He is not so idle. A ghost Constable from all over the city came to Sichuan to care about the love development of a ghost girl. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the urban area of Dujiangyan, the car drove all the way to Qingcheng Mountain. Zhou Ze took the co driver''s seat and Ying Ying took the back seat. "Do you think you are real vampires?" Zhou Ze asked while looking at the scenery outside the window. The man shook his head. "In my opinion, it should be an infectious disease." "Well." Zhou Ze remembers the scene when the three cosers were basically hollowed out. This infectious disease, like the feeling of taking D, consumes life to get high.In fact, when many people are dying of illness, the probability of collective failure of all organs in the whole body is very low, most of which is caused by the complete deterioration of a certain focus. And this kind of "vampire", boss Zhou doesn''t know whether he is the original or not, but at present, the vampire he just contacted and killed belongs to the way of beating "chicken blood" and continues to live. Pure burning, but it will end in the end. It is said that vampires can live a long life, but here, Zhou Ze doesn''t believe how long they can live after becoming vampires, which can only be shorter than ordinary people. However, it seems that it can solve the suffering of some diseases. For terminally ill patients, it is indeed "life extension". "You didn''t want to call the police?" Zhou Ze asked with a smile, "for example, to the state?" "They, in fact, do nothing harmful. The seven or eight people in the sanatorium are all voluntary. When their lives come to an end, someone is willing to give a way to exchange for the continuation of their lives, even if it only lasts for a few years or even half a year, it is hard to refuse." "Oh, do you want to drink human blood?" "Without that impulse, chicken blood and duck blood are usually enough, but human blood will feel disgusting." "So green?" "Ha ha, that''s right." "What are your responsibilities in that sanatorium?" "Clean up." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "I didn''t cheat you. My work is really cleaning. There is a very simple biological laboratory, but it has not been put into normal operation and use. Because the adult said that the time hasn''t arrived, he still needs to wait. I think that adult seems to have been trying to solve one of his A defect, or shackle, which he prepared for himself after the sanitarium, including me "Oh, what do you think he wants you to do later?" "Gene recombination, you know?" Zhou Ze nodded. I think he wants me to do something similar for him. " "It''s a professional topic." Zhou Ze put the back of the chair back and said: "by the way, do you know the zombie events of the last century?" The man was stunned, took a look at Zhou Ze and asked: "what you looked like when you were in my house, is it a zombie?" "I''m asking you, not you." "I once suspected that my mother was the victim of that incident, but I didn''t find out how many specific things were. I asked the adult about the opportunity, but he didn''t answer me." No answer, not no answer. "But I have seen that the sanatorium, contracted in 1996, has been contracted up to now." "Did your mother tell you any details when she was bitten?" The man shook his head. "She was knocked out and woke up to find her wound." "Have you ever doubted?" The man smiled. This is the end of the topic. Zhou Ze did not continue to ask, instead, he pointed to the outside mountain and said to the Yingying behind him: "Yingying, this is Qingcheng Mountain. How can I sing a song: Bai Suzhen at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, this body has been built in the cave for thousands of years, ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ " " boss, is Bai Suzhen coming from here "It should be. It''s grown up from snake here." "Oh, it turns out that Bai Niangzi is here. No, boss, Bai Niangzi is practicing here. Why is Leifeng Tower in Hangzhou? And the West Lake is also in Hangzhou. " This question, surprised Zhou Ze for a moment, it seems that few people really think about this question, a snake spirit who practices in Sichuan and near Chengdu, why does Mao want to go all the way to Hangzhou for love? "She''s a snake spirit. She can fly. As soon as she flies, she flies far away to the West Lake." "Wow, the boss is so smart, you can know all this!" The owner of the car nearby has a black line on his face. About half an hour later, it was completely dark. The man stopped his car. In front of it was a very simple sanatorium. The gates were rusty, a bit like semi abandoned. "It''s in there." The man pointed to the front and said. Zhou Ze and Yingying get out of the car together, and boss Zhou stretches. Just at this time, the mobile phone rings. At the call prompt, it''s lawyer an. "Hello." "Hello, boss, I have to go back later tonight.""So coincidentally, I have to go back later." "I found some clues here. According to the guidance of the retired old policeman, I found a place to touch it." "I''m about the same here." "Hahaha, then we can find more than watching, who can find that guy earlier." "OK, let''s see." "All right, boss..." At this time, a jeep appeared on the way after and stopped, then two figures, one big and one small, came down from the jeep. The big figure is still talking loudly on the phone with his mobile phone: "OK, boss, let''s compete one by one Amount " Chapter 678 In the scene, was a little embarrassed, lawyer an put down his phone, smiled in a friendly way, said: "hahahaha, so clever." Zhou Ze shook his head and said nothing. When lawyer an came to Zhou Ze, the two "YangGuo" stood side by side. The wind was strong in the mountain, and their empty sleeves were flying with the wind. Zhou Ze suddenly thought it was a bit silly, so he deliberately stepped back. At the same time, raise your hand and point forward, which means, you first. In the absence of Lao Dao, there must be someone ahead. Lawyer an nodded, then reached out and pointed forward. The little boy rolled his eyes at the two one armed men and walked forward. "Bang!" On one foot, the rusty iron door fell. They don''t go to investigate, they don''t go to play and sneak in. It''s too tired and troublesome. Just a few little bats and an old bat, go straight in. He left the host behind, and Zhou Ze and others followed the little boy. That filial son, Zhou Ze really can''t help him, he''s a little silly, but he''s really cute. It''s no wonder that ah Hong Hui has feelings for him. Of course, this is also because these guys don''t belong to the category of ghosts. Even if we let a few fish out of the net, it will have no impact on Zhou Zelai''s theory, and the cause and effect won''t be counted as our own in the end. As for who should be in charge of these people, Zhou Ze really doesn''t know. Anyway, the Yin Department doesn''t have this business. The area of the sanatorium is not large. There are only two buildings. The doors and windows are closed, and it seems that they haven''t been opened for a long time. However, when the public went in, they found a man with a black blanket sitting on the flat ground downstairs. The man had no hair and had a sick look on his face. He seemed cold, curled up in a blanket, shivering. "Just him?" Lawyer Ann looked around. "I regret it." The man under the blanket said, "I shouldn''t have let them put me here. You''ve been so slow. I can''t stand the cold. I''m afraid I''m frozen to death here before you come. You don''t need to find any more. I''ve let the other people out and told them not to come back. They are all poor people, too. After being infected by me, they didn''t do anything harmful. " The man''s voice was hoarse, but not low, and he could feel his voice shaking. According to him, it was frozen. "You know who we are?" Lawyer an asked, pointing to himself. The man shook his head and said, "guess, maybe it''s from the country." "Well..." Lawyer Ann. Yingying goes to the next room and finds a chair for zhouze. Zhouze sits down on the chair and asks: "we''re here to ask you something. Don''t be nervous. I''ve always been very kind-hearted and kind-hearted; in this world, there are few enemies." The man reached out of the blanket and a tablet fell to the ground. A video was playing on it. In the video, Zhou Ze killed the two vampires. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Oh, it''s embarrassing. "I said, your blanket is not for keeping warm. I''ll see what''s in it." Lawyer Ann stepped forward and reached for the blanket. "What do you do, don''t get hurt by me!!!!!!" The man just blew up. In fact, many people have this habit. When their emotions get out of control, they will often burst out their "mother tongue", that is, local dialect. Lawyer an ignored each other''s dissatisfaction and directly opened each other''s blanket. Well, good guy, no wonder to cover the blanket, except that the head and hands and feet of this man are normal, the whole trunk has shrunk to an unimaginable extent. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" The man shrieked and danced like a spider. Lawyer an covered his blanket back, frowned, and said, "are you crazy about the practice of contractive Yang skill?" The man was furious, but he just grabbed his blanket. It didn''t look like a "grown-up" or a desperate patient. Zhou Ze, who had worked in the hospital for ten years, had seen too many similar scenes."I have never killed or harmed anyone. They are all voluntary. I am helping them. I am helping them." The man kept muttering. "Well, what''s the matter with those three guys?" Zhou Ze asked. "When we found out that you went to Xiaolin''s house, I asked them to see the situation. Instead of letting them kill you, we just wanted to know who was investigating us. We are afraid, we are really afraid, we are afraid to be treated as a source of infectious diseases, we are afraid, scared to death. But, however, they are, you... " They were killed by you. "I just want to ask you if the zombies at the end of last century have anything to do with you?" The man was stunned, didn''t answer, but there was a look of expectation on his face, asked: "you are not here to solve us?" "I''m not interested in you." If it''s a serious vampire, Zhou Ze is interested in studying it, or catching it to rebuild his "animal world". But in front of him, including those infected by him, Zhou Ze has no interest at all. This can''t be regarded as high imitation, low matching can''t be regarded as high, it can only be defective. "I''m not very patient. Can you live on and see how you perform?" Zhou Ze lit a cigarette. To be honest, I thought I had to fight with a group of bats after entering the sanatorium. Who knows the final scene. "That was more than 20 years ago, when I was a member of the archaeological team..." "How could you be so familiar at the beginning? Hey, you''re not going to recite tomb raiding novels?" Lawyer an couldn''t help joking. "My name is Wu Chengguang, and I graduated from the Department of archaeology. At that time, I followed my tutor''s team to carry out archaeological exploration in the area from funanhe to Qingchengshan. There were not many people, and the conditions were relatively poor at that time. The teacher just took five of our students. Moreover, this time, I was only responsible for exploration, because there are many ancient tombs in Chengdu, but no matter how many, it is impossible to find them at will, but that time, there was a real discovery. Just at the south foot of Qingcheng Mountain, my tutor found a steal hole. We are all very excited. We think that our tutor is not famous in the industry. We have been eager to have a major archaeological discovery to increase our reputation. So we violated the rules and didn''t inform the above. Under the guidance of our tutor, we stole the hole first. My tutor thought it was a stolen tomb, but who knows, when we go down the hole, what we see, is a closed door, red paint, completely made of copper block, which is closed at an angle. Because of the thickness of the door, it can''t be completely closed. Standing outside, it can even be as wide as a mobile phone You can see inside. The tutor took a flashlight and took a picture forward. Since the door was not opened, we were ready to return home. After all, if you want to open this door, you need a professional engineering team. But just as we were about to leave, a cloud of black fog suddenly appeared behind the Zhumen gate, and we were all covered in it. Everyone fled together, worried about the poison in the black fog. I was the first one to come out, when I was ready to take over the second one, he pushed me to the ground directly, and then he began to scream wildly, covering his head and running in other directions. Next up a few students are the same, they seem to have completely changed a person, directly rushed out. Because the tutor is the oldest, in normal times, people always flatter and ask for help when he is the tutor, but no one wants to let him escape, so he is the last one to come up. But when he came up, he jumped at me directly and wanted to bite me! I was thrown to the ground by him, picked up the stones around me and smashed them. My tutor was killed by me, with his head in bloom. I''m scared to be silly. because of killing people, I didn''t dare to call the police. I even lived in seclusion in the mountain forest for a long time, about half a month. I really can''t stand this kind of savage life. But I''m afraid that the police found the body of my tutor, and I''m afraid that I''m wanted, so I just stole the clothes of the residents living at the foot of the mountain I secretly went back to Chengdu. I tried to contact my family, but found that I had died in my family''s side. The cause of death was an archaeological accident. My family even had a funeral for me. I found the place where my tutor used to store cultural relics, which only he and I knew. Because I helped him handle it, I took out the cultural relics and sold them for a lot of money. I found a place to live in Chengdu.Slowly, the zombie incident began to spread, it is said that many people were bitten, and then a lot of power was deployed to carpet search and capture. I''m afraid because I have a hunch that those biting people may not be old zombies, but my classmates. Because even I began to be interested in blood, but only duck blood and chicken blood, I only felt sick of human blood. I think it may be because I was the first one to run out, so I am not deeply infected. My classmates and tutors are deeply infected and have lost their wits. The next development is very conventional. Anyway, I have been living until now, and the effect of this disease is becoming more and more obvious. I haven''t lost my mind, but my body has become this way. " "Where is the tomb?" Zhou Ze asked. The man grinned, showing his black teeth, and said with a smile: "it''s in the middle of this sanatorium." The man tilted his head, "I have been guarding it until now. But I''ve never had the courage to go on again. " Chapter 679 "Right here?" Zhou Ze looked down at the ground subconsciously, and to be honest, still felt that it was not true enough. Originally thought it would take a long time and energy to find things, but in one day''s work, originated from a hot pot, they were dug out. In fact, even if I don''t do anything today, lawyer an can find it here. Lawyer an stepped on the ground, smacked his mouth and smiled. Maybe it''s because there are so many words in Yunnan. Bad luck has been consumed there. After coming to Sichuan, the situation will be better and the fortune will come back in a flash. The man wrapped his blanket tightly and got off the chair. His walking posture was also very strange. He really walked with both hands and feet. When lawyer an opened his blanket, Zhou Ze saw the other side''s body. Maybe, it''s true that the main part of him is really shrinking to the point where he can''t support walking, but it looks like a spider in this way. Zhou Ze is clear about the tyranny of the corpse poison, but he doesn''t think that the corpse poison can make people look like this. Most of it makes people suffer from the devouring of body and soul together. It''s very direct, very straightforward, very rigid, it won''t produce this kind of winding path and change. "Come with me." The man turned around, waved and beckoned the people behind him to follow him. He seemed to be very urgent. "Is it too smooth?" Lawyer an went to Zhou Ze and asked. "Too many hard days?" Zhou Ze asked. "OK, you''re the boss. Just calm down." They followed the spider to the second building of the sanatorium, which is mountainous in Sichuan Province. The sanatorium was built by relying on the valley. The layout of walls and buildings also adopted this way. This second building is completely close to one side of the mountain wall. When everyone enters, "spider" takes a bunch of keys and opens the safe door of a room inside. The door of the safe was slowly pushed open, and a steal hole appeared in it. It''s really a little unpredictable to hide this hole in this way. "I keep it, I look at it, not to say how kind I am. I''m afraid that other people will suffer bad luck if they go in. It''s just because I''m not reconciled. First, I want to know what''s in it and what makes us look like this. The second is that I still feel a little bit lucky and hope to get my own treatment from here. " Here, "spider" turns around, looks at Zhou Ze with a strange and gloomy smile on his long face; he sees that Zhou Ze is the real leader in this group. "My mind, that''s all. I have nothing to hide from you, and I don''t intend to have any adverse ideas for you. I don''t have that ability or need. In fact, I am aware of my current physical condition. I can''t live long. If I found a way to treat me 20 years ago, maybe I still have a chance to return to normal people and restore my life. But now, it is powerless. Now, there is only one thought left in my mind, that is to see what it is here! Before I die, look at the real culprit who caused me so many years of suffering, at the same time, is also the real culprit of the zombie event you asked earlier! " "Ha ha." Lawyer an smiled, to be honest, there are many conspiracies. It''s really not suitable to see such a frank one again. Zhou Ze nodded, went to "spider" and looked at him: "I can''t cure your problems, but I can promise to make you walk more comfortable." "Comfortable to walk?" "Spider" is a little confused. He really didn''t know that there was hell or that there was a scrotum. Even at the beginning, he regarded Zhou Ze and others as commissioners sent by the state. For example, the dragon group of China, the king of special forces or the Bureau of investigation of special phenomena. Anyway, the wisdom of the working people really gave birth to many organization names that sounded cool. Even if Zhou Ze points to himself and says that he and others are from the Vatican, maybe "spiders" will believe it. "Comfortable to walk?" The spider hesitated for a moment and said, "I just hope you can spare some other people. They are all poor people who are seriously ill and dying. After being infected by me, they become more pitiful." "Then you shouldn''t have infected them in the first place." "They begged me, they begged me bitterly, and I had no way. In addition, I also have a selfish heart. Who is willing to really sit there and wait for death before it comes to an end?I need help, I need help, in case, what if I can really see hope? " "Are you going down together?" Zhou Ze refers to "spider". "Haha, if you need a pathfinder, I''d like to go down and have a look." "Then please." After Zhou Ze finished speaking, he turned around and motioned to lawyer an, yingying and the little boy behind him to guard. Previously, according to the "spider", there was strange smoke in the . although Zhou Ze didn''t think that the black fog would have any special impact on him, he drove carefully for ten thousand years. "Spider" is at the front, he uses both hands and feet, the speed is very fast, Zhou Ze and other people''s speed is not slow, has been following behind. Soon, with the searchlight on, the red door appeared in front of everyone. It''s really a big door, gives people a feeling of bank vault door, but it''s not completely closed, there is a gap in the middle. "Many ancient tombs are of this style. Because of the thickness of the door, it can''t be closed, but it will be closed again outside. It doesn''t matter whether the door needs to be closed or not." "Spider" subconsciously introduced, as if back to more than 20 years ago, he was an archaeology student years. However, the students and tutors who followed at the beginning have long been different. Even his own existence has been erased early. "Spider" put his eyes against the gap of Zhumen, the flashlight in his hand has been shining inside, he shouted: "you come out! I''m here again, come out! " Zhou Ze four people stand behind him, "spider" needs to vent, 20 years of cowardice, 20 years of desire, needs a vent. Of course, this is also because he knew that his time limit was coming, and he didn''t pay attention to the lives of Zhou Ze and others. Perhaps, in his opinion, if we bury ourselves together with Zhou Ze and others in the black fog again, even if we can reproduce the scene of the zombie incident, it will be a good ending. "Ha ha ha, ha ha, come, black fog, come, come!" "Spider" cried, it was like a dog jumping on the ground. Zhou Ze was dazzled and pulled forward, grabbed spider''s shoulder and threw him back. The spider fell to the ground on all fours, but still screamed happily: "come, black fog, see again, come, it''s coming! We all have to die, we all have to die together, ha ha ha ha ha "Spider" laughs very happily, there are turbid tears in the corner of his eyes. Maybe, the end is also a relief for him. He seems to be back more than 20 years ago, and his teachers and students together to the end. The black fog did come out. After more than 20 years, it came back again, bringing its own terror, which once covered the whole city of Chengdu, even up to now, is a long-lasting legend. Zhou Ze opened his mouth, took a breath, "breathe!" The black fog from the gap of Zhumen was instantly inhaled by Zhou Ze. Then, Zhou Ze turned around and yawned. "How does it taste?" Lawyer Ann asked beside. "It''s kind of like a Marlboro pop." "So cool?" "And you, too?" "Don''t, don''t, don''t." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Spiders. The spider on the edge, the whole man is petrified, he has been thinking about his nightmare for more than 20 years. How could he be sucked into his mouth by the man in front of him? And the man in front of me is just like a nobody! As if a faith had been broken! Moreover, he just had a long and long-standing mood, and now he is in the bottom of his heart, unable to let it out and spit it out, which is very painful! "Warbler, open the door." "All right, boss!" The warbler and the warbler stepped forward and started to work with their hands on the red gate. "Kazam Click, click... " Zhu men was pushed open slowly, and a rotten breath of came out. Zhou Ze is going to stretch his legs forward, but lawyer an stops Zhou Ze and asks with a smile, "boss, are you sure?""What assurance?" "Well, in case of meeting the guard dog in the first place, do you think you are sure now?" The meaning of lawyer an''s words is actually to ask that his guess that winning hook has come to life is not accurate! Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and clapped on lawyer an''s shoulder. It doesn''t matter how much: "so, are you sure when he decided to win "I shit, boss, you always have to say that!" As he said, lawyer an handed his mobile phone to the little boy beside him, then looked at Zhou Ze again and said, "come on, boss, I''ll ask you again, and you''ll answer me again. This classic scene must be recorded!" The little boy took the cell phone, turned on the camera, aimed at lawyer Zhou Ze and an, and turned on the flashlight. "Well, in case of meeting the guard dog in the first place, do you think..." "Idiot." "Well, boss, I haven''t finished yet." Later, lawyer an was stunned, because he found that Zhou Ze didn''t open his mouth at all, which was not what the boss said at all, that voice, came from Zhumen deep! "I seem to be despised." Lawyer Ann said. Zhou Ze nodded, took a step forward, shouted directly at the deep Corridor: "I''ve come to see you." Chapter 680 He is here, good. What Zhou Ze is afraid of most is that he is not here. At least in the light of the current situation, things have maintained a steady and smooth momentum. Find the clue easily, follow the clue easily, and then come here easily. Even the "idiot" who called lawyer an "idiot" made a keynote for the progress of the whole process. Zhou Ze steps in, Yingying follows, the little boy and an lawyer follow. Although he has just been scolded as an "idiot", but lawyer an naturally has the ability to "do it on his own face", it''s not the same thing, he won''t be stupid enough to scold the person who scolded him at this time. After a long time of consternation, the spider didn''t choose to follow in again. Instead, it climbed under the huge Zhumen gate, with both hands and feet attached to it. Cry for a while, laugh for a while, voice is low for a while and high for a while, all the way to, at last, there is only low voice and sob left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After entering the corridor, the atmosphere was suddenly depressed. Zhou Ze found that there seems to be murals on the walls of the corridor, which is also in line with the style of ancient tombs. murals in the tombs are generally divided into two types, one is to describe the life of the tomb owner, which will be basically decorated with spring and autumn strokes. this is the same at home and abroad, human nature or human nature, after all, generally speaking The one who is willing to spend a lot of money to make a tomb is either the behavior that the tomb owner stared at before his life or the arrangement of the descendants who are close to the tomb owner. The second is the rendering with strong religious flavor, which is quite common in ancient Egypt, with exaggerated romantic style. However, when Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and turned on the flashlight, his mouth angle, subconsciously, this is, what? On the first mural, depicts a group of people, sitting in a circle, singing and dancing, coming here, is normal, a bit like a celebration or religious sacrifice, but in the middle of the group, there is a big copper pot, burning charcoal below, if there is any wild animal in the copper pot If the devil even cooks * meat, that''s OK! But the copper pot is divided into 9 parts, super clear, Super obvious, clearly, Jiugongge hot pot! The first mural in the tomb tells us that the owner of the tomb is in a hot pot? Even if the tomb owner doesn''t care about it, think about it for the tomb robbers thousands of years later, come in and see this, it''s really striking, What if the tomb owner''s funerary objects are hot pots made of copper or iron? "Ha ha, this, this sentiment, is really unique." Lawyer an took a look at the mural, which was also a little inconceivable. At the same time, he pointed with his fingers and said: "it''s a very good painting here. I can see that it''s definitely cooking the tripe here." They went on to the second mural. The second mural is very grand, no one, there is only one animal, it is not a god beast, it is not a fierce beast, it is, a chicken! The chicken was fed first, killed again, treated again, pickled again, roasted again, at last, became a world shaking and crying Delicious chicken. "This is, chicken?" Lawyer Ann''s mouth is wide open. It''s not called mainstream anymore. who can be so big as to leave a recipe called "Huaji" on the mural of his tomb? Then, went on walking in, Zhou Ze saw the "ancient roasted sheep", "ancient wine making" and "ancient stewing"; one of the pictures was very impressive, in the mural, the two people in white clothes should be the tomb owner, he was holding a bowl of steaming things, and he didn''t know whether it was tofu brain or tofu brain Tangyuan or something.In front of this person, there is a pillar. On the pillar, a man wearing black clothes is being tied to it and is being burned. On the top of the head, there is also a bowl. On the pillar, there is also a hot air. In addition, they also marked the words "salty" on the side of the white clothes and "sweet" on the side of the burned ones. "It turns out that this debate existed in ancient times." Lawyer an sighed, then nodded heavily, echoed: "yes, sweet party is heresy, it should be burned!" Zhou Ze doesn''t want to go on reading any more. do you want to read the recipe all the way? It''s a pity that the shooting team didn''t find this place. Otherwise, they can take a picture of "an ancient tomb on the tip of the tongue", they feel that they can directly PK the original version that has been commercialized and forgotten the original. Finally, the corridor is finished and comes to the door of the main tomb. Zhou Ze feels that he is a little hungry. The standard Oriental tombs are of the same style. The main tomb is in the middle, with ear chambers on both sides. Ear chamber, as the name suggests, actually exists to place some funerary objects, or some martyrdom pits. Some ear chambers may also bury concubines. The main tomb is owned by the tomb owner and his wife. Of course, if the owner of the tomb has continued the string, his wife will also be buried here. However, there is no ear chamber in this tomb. Anyway, there are enough surprises. This little bit of strangeness is quite common. After the corridor passes by, it faces the main tomb directly. It goes straight up and down without worrying about getting lost. There is no door in the main tomb. It''s a roll of bead curtains. There are glass beads on Zhu''s face. After the light of the flashlight shines, it reflects colorful luster. It creates a kind of visual effect of KTV ballroom in 1990s. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand to open the curtain and walked in. The space in the curtain was not very big. The size of the living room of a common 130 level three bedroom one hall house was a little cramped. Moreover, there is no coffin inside, there is a stone platform in the center, there is a cage drawer above. Yes, cage drawer, the enlarged version of small cage bag in breakfast shop in the morning! In other places, it seems a little empty. No, there are some gullies and textures on the wall. "It''s a pity that Lao Xu didn''t follow, otherwise he should be able to see some doorways." Lawyer an said with some regret. Xu Qinglang''s accomplishments and potential in the array are all that lawyer an has to admire. At the beginning, he sealed part of the sea god in his body by his own array. Lawyer an found out this in advance, but he didn''t stop it. He just watched the fire from the other side until Xu Qinglang succeeded. Lawyer an also felt surprised. "Be careful not to let go, warbler and warbler. You two are guarding the exit." "All right, boss." YingYing and the little boy are standing at the exit, while lawyer Zhou Ze and an are moving forward, coming to the cage drawer. "I shouldn''t have. Didn''t someone say hello to me just now?" "Is that a greeting?" "Don''t mind the details, boss. If two people who have a good relationship shout at each other and are mentally retarded, it doesn''t mean anything, does it? For example, I call you salty " lawyer an swallowed saliva, oops, his throat is a little dry. "Here you are..." Voice, from under the cage drawer. Zhou Ze squinted and didn''t speak. Lawyer Ann was staring at the drawer. "I know who you are. Think of your name? For example, Wangcai, Laifu, or, What do you want a tiger to win over a man? " "Someone, please ask me to see you." Zhou Ze replied. "Oh, who?" There was something strange in the cage drawer, because he seemed to be chewing and rubbing something when he spoke. "One and two." "Oh." Then, is silence. Neither of them can chat, so it''s normal to be in a cold field. Lawyer an, though standing nearby, is not on KTV or dinner table, and he can''t be the field controller."And he? See me, why don''t you come out and say two words? " Zhou Ze knew who the other side said he meant. "He''s sleeping." "Sleep? It''s impossible. Since you found me, you can''t have never contacted him. In fact, most of the dogs have lived a lifetime without knowing that there is still a person inside them. By the way, you say he''s sleeping, right. let me see, is he sleeping? It''s impossible. Even if the deficit of the past can''t be fully made up, it should be recovered a lot. When he saw me, he should talk to me in that tone: look Door Dogs I We And See Face Now Ah... " "Very similar." "Yes, like it. It seems that big people like to talk one meal at a time. It doesn''t seem to show that he''s very good. " "Empathy." "Hey, what are you looking for me for?" "Look at you. How are you doing?" "Now, see?" Zhou Ze is silent. Two steps back, reaches out, lifts the cage drawer, is very heavy, is really heavy, two fangs appear on the corner of Zhou Ze''s mouth, enters the zombie state, can lift the cage drawer to a certain height. Under the cage drawer, there is half a head and half a face, a black iron bar passes through its mouth. Therefore, when he speaks, he seems to be chewing, because his tongue is around the iron bar in his mouth. "How do you like me?" The other side looks at Zhou Ze with one eye. Zhou Ze shook his head. "You''re there, pity me?" "Zhou Ze shook his head again. "You''re also an interesting person, no, an interesting dog." "I''m hungry." Zhou Ze suddenly said. The lawyer an beside was stunned for a moment, what is the dialogue mode and painting style? "There is a sealed jar at the bottom of the northwest corner. The jar I left at the beginning is 800 years old. It''s a cellar for you." Zhou Ze shook his head again. "Not satisfied?" "Do you have anything else to eat? The wine is too expensive." "Don''t mention it. I''ll treat you as an old dog..." "I want to sell it for money." "Well..." Half of his face stopped, and then he began to laugh: "hahahaha..." Chapter 681 When a fellow townsman sees a fellow townsman, his eyes are full of tears. Naturally, I can''t help greeting each other: brother, how are you doing recently? Zhou Ze didn''t have to ask, because there was only half of the face left in front of him. Even this half of face was pierced by an iron stick. It''s very sad. "Are you pitying me?" The more miserable people are, the more they care about their so-called self-esteem. "Are you really pitying me?" Zhou Ze still doesn''t answer. "Why not answer me?" "I''m afraid you''ll ask me to borrow money." "Well Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!!!! " lawyer an is watching, I''m worried that the goods will die with a smile; What''s more, are the laughing points of the watchdog so low? "Don''t worry. Since I have come out, I will not go back." Zhou Ze nodded. "Come on, you just said that there was a second product that asked you to come to me? Which is the second best? " "It''s you." Half of his face closed his eyes, and he said with some doubts: "is it really me?" "It''s really you." "My second best?" "You are the second best." Half face nodded, the iron stick on the face turned a circle. "I asked you to come to me, and you did?" "Well." "What else do you want to do besides look at me?" Zhou Ze felt that his arm was a little sore, so he put the drawer down. Half of his face was covered again; "he was sleeping and I wanted to wake him up." "Do you know what it means to wake him up?" "I know." "You know you''re willing to do it?" Half face some can''t believe, but immediately exclaimed: "you two have come to this step?" "Poop!" One side of an''s lawyer sniffed out the pig''s voice and immediately lowered his head and circled his toes on the ground. "Let''s go all the way." "No, I''m different from you. I''m free. My soul, my life, my life, the trace of my existence and the meaning of my birth are all free!" Zhou Ze frowned, now he has the feeling of fifty cents. Perhaps, this is the only belief he has left now, and it is also the only aftertaste left in this long time of torture and imprisonment. As a watchdog, he once walked out of his own way and got rid of the "shackles" of the winning hook, which is a very dazzling light point, like an old man, who always likes to ruminate his glorious deeds in his youth over and over again. Zhou Ze thought that he might have died. Even when he woke up, he doubted whether he had already died. But at present, although he lives, this kind of living is more like a kind of humiliation. Who is it, put it here, humiliate it? How far did he go in the first place? There are still people who can suppress him. Moreover, this move, this arrangement, this arrangement, is just that if you suppress it, it doesn''t count. It also brings the nature of punishment to keep you lonely! "It''s a pity that he''s not here now. I really miss him a little." "Oh?" "I think so. I''ll be angry with him again." "Oh, understand." Zhou Ze stretched out beside him, like preparing for PE class. "You are preparing Eat me? " Zhou Ze did not speak. "You''re such a brute. I have half a face." "I''m hungry." Mosquito legs are also meat. It''s worth eating because you only have half a face and can live so long. "Actually, I''m hungry, too." "I know." Ordinary people dare not play with those things on the mural. Zhou Zedu felt that at the beginning, he tried to get rid of the hook and left. did he want to be an unrestrained glutton? But it''s wrong to think about it. Winning hook is not boring enough to interfere with the watchdog''s diet. He doesn''t care if you die, if you live, if you are hungry, if you are full. "You didn''t worry about it. I might want to eat you, too?""Yes." "And then?" "You have to worry about being stung by bees to pick a honey." "Yes." Simply chat, is still going on. After Zhou Ze''s symbolic preparation, the drawer began to shake. Lawyer an subconsciously stepped back a few steps and opened a distance. At the same time, he gestured to YingYing and the little boy behind him to prepare them. Zhou Ze continued to stand beside the cage drawer, expressionless, and raised his hand. His teeth bit one end of the glove and dragged it down. The white bone hand is exposed, the fingers are gently kneaded together, makes a brittle sound similar to metal friction, is very pleasant and beautiful. Zhou Ze even had an idea in his mind, if he could drill some holes in his fingers, would he be able to be an instrument directly? Think about it. under the black night sky, a man stands at the bedside, raises his hand, white bones and moonlight reflect each other, puts it on his lips, plays a song, this picture, is really beautiful and suffocating. "Don''t be distracted. I''m here." The voice of half face came, for a while, the tomb began to vibrate slightly. However, it''s no exaggeration that the scene of the earth crack and the avalanche did not appear. "I can''t do it. I don''t know where my legs, my hands, the rest of my body are." "Well." Then, is silence. Lawyer an is anxious to wait beside him? You fight! I''ve been laying the mat, but I don''t want to fight. I''m laying your head! Of course, no matter how bleep inside, lawyer an''s face is still full of "I care about the safety of the boss". "I can''t fight. I look like this. Forget it. You can eat it. Most of the food, eating raw is actually the most nutritious Zhou Ze nodded. "But I really don''t have much nutrition." "I can see it." "I know what you want. I can give it to you. It''s really not much. Qiao fu Well, no, no matter how good the chef is, he can''t make really good things. " "Well." "You brought two zombies." In the distance, the warbler, who had been guarding the exit, and the little boy raised their heads together. For the reason of his own "Duan", Zhou Ze had a sense of seeing the sedan chair of the county Lord passing in front of him, so there was no special feeling. But for YingYing and little boy, although the half face in front of them is as terrible as the one who can''t win the hook, but that kind of pressure, that kind of pressure from blood vessels, still makes them very uncomfortable. It''s not fear, it''s a brand that is born on the bottom of the blood vessels, can''t be changed by human force. "What do you say?" Zhou Ze asked. "Pick one and let me have it." "You''re going to fight me, and you''re going to borrow my people, and you''re going to fight me?" Do you think I''m stupid? "Do you trust me?" "No trust." "I will not harm..." Half of his face was silent, he suddenly felt tired. However, he felt a little relieved and happy again, he can imagine that yinggou has been with this guy for so long, is it estimated that he will be more tired? Lawyer an on one side heard something, and he was a little worried. although he was not a client, he had never been a watchdog (although he was eager to be a watchdog himself!) But he''s a human being, and he can hear the implication of that half face. Just, lawyer an is a little confused. Didn''t the boss recognize it? Or are you a fan? When the little boy saw lawyer an waving to himself, he was puzzled. "Come on, I''m tired, too." "How long have you been like this, you''ll be tired?" "Of course I''m tired." "What''s the black air at the door?"That blackness was the main cause of the zombie incident. "When I wake up, I always have a little breath. What''s more, I''ve slept so long?" Tone? Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it''s your tone." "And what do you think it is?" Asked with a half smile. "Are you trying to get out?" Zhou Ze stooped and spoke softly through the cage drawer. This time, it was the silence in the drawer. In fact, I have been thinking about how you got out of that bondage. I was a doctor in my last life. From the perspective of modern medicine, fine and minimally invasive operation is the development trend of modern medicine. But from the perspective of soul, I always think that the identity of me and yinggou is like several personalities in a soul. What kind of operation does have? can we separate this personality? " No matter how delicate the operation is, no matter how delicate the operation is, it is impossible to achieve this. "So?" The man in the drawer spoke. "So, I think, you may have a very profound attainments in soul. I don''t know what you have learned from yinggou. Even, you may not learn from the hook, but what you realize. Well, let''s not talk about it. You succeed. I really have a longing for you, but I don''t envy you, nor want to imitate you, nor want to go the way you have gone. Because, is too tired. " "Ah..." Zhou Ze smiled, white bone hands rubbed back and forth on the cage drawer, making a "wipe" sound. "Do you think I am the same as him..." As he spoke, Zhou Ze pointed to lawyer an, who was still gesturing to the little boy. "Do you think I am the same as him, that you are preparing a big chance for me? And then immediately prepare to call a zombie to come up, get inheritance or what special opportunities and benefits? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± boy. The little boy raised his head and looked at lawyer an. Lawyer Ann''s waving hand at the back froze. "Besides, I was thinking, who has such a big feud with you? Beat you like this, and deliberately arrange here to humiliate you? I think I''m a little bit of a thinker now. " "Come to think What? " "No one wants to humiliate you on purpose, maybe, no one can kill you at all!" Chapter 682 Too smooth, of course, this kind of smooth is not arranged artificially, which makes Zhou Ze think of a certain shampoo advertising words: natural smooth. Zhou Ze and an have both found their own clues, which originated from the zombie incident of that year. In fact, this kind of thing, for non ordinary people, it''s really easy to get here. The reason why all this happened and the leading factor of the panic at the end of the last century is actually that when he felt someone approaching, he yawned. In ancient times, there were visions in the sky, which made the following people panic. Even the son of heaven had the imperial edict of sin. Although this half of face is so miserable now, if it is a single round of life level, it is born of the winner, compared with ordinary people, it is really the same as the sky. You''re going to say he did it on purpose, for fun, is that possible? If you want to be someone else, after you come in, a kind of specious dialogue and communication, a kind of subtle atmosphere like a senior student and a younger student, and a kind of fellow countryman''s family, a little emotion of longing and admiration, a pot of stew, it''s easy to believe that this is a comrade with lofty ideals and beliefs. For example, lawyer an, who believes that he has seen through everything, even signs to the little boy, wants to call the little boy over, grab in front of YingYing and fall into this opportunity. Of course, it''s not that lawyer an deliberately "seeks personal gain", but that he can see that Zhou Ze is not willing to let his woman be possessed by another man. It''s very good to control the fire. Everyone has a "feel good" mentality, always feels that he is a special one and thinks that luck will come to him. "Ah..." A half face smile. Zhou Ze is bent down, like watching a pig''s hoof in the vegetable market, watching each other''s appearance carefully. It''s like a fussy aunt looking at jewelry. The meaning of examination is very obvious. Half of his face turned around and asked, "you want to kill me?" Zhou Ze shook his head and said frankly, "I can''t do it." Yes, he can''t. Even if it is a winning hook, the reason why it was able to swallow up the equal King Lu at the beginning is that the equal King Lu took the initiative to release himself, give up all resistance, and even put his cooking on the knife and fork, please enjoy the winning hook. Zhou Zeke did not have the ability to tear up the brown sugar in front of him. It''s not that he can''t be swallowed by force, and then crushed by the Taishan Mountain in his soul. This idea lingers in Zhou Ze''s mind all the time. But boss Zhou dare not gamble on it. he is very worried. If Mount Tai can''t crush him, he will crush him instead. that''s a big joke. This, is really unusual, no matter how much attention is paid. If you take off your own play, yinggou falls into a deep sleep again, isn''t this goods "returning home in good clothes"? Zhou Ze sat down at the bottom and leaned against the stone platform, saying: "I won''t do anything, let''s keep a little simple and beautiful, narrate the past, chat, then I''ll leave, after leaving, people will seal the stolen hole again. At least 30 years, you can''t break it, and your breath won''t affect it Outside. Thirty years later, If I''m still alive, I''ll show you again, put on the incense, reinforce the seal for you. " "Thank you." "You are welcome, my family." "Oh." "Ha ha." Then, it''s cold. Zhou Ze stood up and said, "it seems that you have nothing to talk about. Then, good night to you?" "What do you want me to talk about?" He still wants to talk. after all, this kind of long-term loneliness seems more unbearable than that of physical numbness. "Of course, talk about some happy things. For example, who sealed you here so badly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Half a face. Silence again, silence.Zhou Ze got up and was ready to leave. In fact, if the man who has all needs and all ends is here and doesn''t have such a miserable ending, boss Zhou may not be able to bear it. How much deficit can he make up if he wants to fight with him and eat him back? At that time, tie Han is likely to wake up. He is also the best and the most ideal "tonic". After all, he has the same origin. However, he was so miserable that Zhou Ze did not dare to act rashly. If he could make such a miserable existence, he would be very arrogant, but the existence of that niucha would not kill him; boss Zhou always thought that his greatest advantage was self-knowledge. In the words of little Lori, it''s called "forced number". "When you should, you will." A word came from the drawer. "Pretend to be mysterious." Zhou Ze shakes his head helplessly, "we are not shooting TV series. In order to keep the suspense until the end of the ratings, I don''t believe that you can tell the identity of that person, and it will be a thunderclap in the sky." "Ha ha, have you been hit by thunder?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. It seems that we can''t chat happily. Lawyer an and Yingying look at Zhou Ze together, and they almost nod for their boss. "It''s hard for people who haven''t been hit by thunder to feel that way." "Well, I think..." "It''s a big terror, outsiders, can''t understand it at all." "Sorry." "What?" "If I remember correctly, I seem to have just been struck by thunder the other day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Half a face. "The conditions are met, can you say?" "Actually, I have already said it." Hearing this, Zhou Ze raised his head thoughtfully and pointed up at the same time, saying: "is it heaven?" "It''s a fairy." Fairy! This is the second time Zhou Ze has heard about "immortals" in a month. Once in the bookstore in Tongcheng, Mrs. Bai almost subverted herself with the help of something related to "immortals". Especially in the crater that exploded, the doll with colorful lines, if he had not been blessed by the breath of Taishan and Tiehan, he would have knelt down with a sound of "poo Tong". At that time, the feeling is still fresh in my memory. It''s like kneeling. It''s so natural to receive the immortal''s touch on my top. It''s like when the elders ask you to kowtow to their ancestors. The second time, right in front of you. In front of the winning hook, waves his sleeve after loading the force, does not take away the cloud but takes away the thousands of years'' accumulation of winning hook, results, still falls in front of the word "immortal". Zhou Ze remembers that he used to watch journey to the West or other myths and stories. There is always a fixed thinking mode. The world is divided into heaven, earth and man. There are fairyland, there are human beings, there is the underworld. Now Zhou Ze is from hell, stepping on the earth, but where is the "immortal", Zhou Ze is really not clear. "Do you want him to find you?" Half of his face cried with a laugh, "don''t worry, don''t worry. When it''s time, he will come to find..." "I don''t want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Half a face. Half of a face suddenly felt that he didn''t kill himself at the beginning, but now he is really likely to be angry by the young guard dog in front of him! Wipe, really want to strangle this force! Isn''t it good to live well? This is Zhou Ze''s idea. If it wasn''t for tie Han''s deep sleep, he didn''t plan to come out this time. After going back this time, he had to go out for a while. Others were tired of travelling. He was not only tired, but also hit by thunder. How many people in the world dare to travel at the risk of being struck by thunder? If I can maintain the stable and beautiful pace of life in the study all the time, why should I go out and do something? I''m living a comfortable life now. Am I in a hurry? With the experience of his last life, Zhou Ze is really satisfied with the living condition and rhythm of the library. No need to work, no need to struggle, no need to look at the face of leaders and bosses, no need to deal with peer communication, no lack of money, no lack of room, there is a warbler around, what else do you want? "What about the details? Don''t you say that? ""It''s not interesting to say that." "Then I really left this time." Zhou Ze got up and walked out of the main tomb. Lawyer an took a look at the drawer, bit his teeth and went out with Zhou Ze. The little boy and the warbler naturally followed. In the main tomb, fell into silence all of a sudden, in a short time, heard a "click click" sound, seemed to be in molars, but it was much more intense than molars. Anyway, he has nothing else to do these years. Besides sleeping, he has to find something else to pass the time. As he was grinding, he stopped, although he was covered by a cage drawer, he could still "see" Zhou Ze, and then he went back. He smiled, and said: "you are back after all." As if everything is under control, half of his face looses the iron bar, laughs. He''s very happy. Yes, can see the watchdog who wins the hook. How can he not be ambitious or wild? Those who don''t know, those who don''t enter, don''t even have the qualification to know the existence of the winning hook. "Well." Zhou Ze''s face is a little embarrassed, like a little embarrassed. "Ha ha, human nature, human nature, just like me, also covet to dream that one day, you can go out here and find a body carrier suitable for me..." Half face stopped talking, because he "saw" Zhou Ze walking to the corner of the main tomb, "saw" Zhou Ze holding up a wine jar, "saw" Zhou Ze holding the wine jar and waving to him, "forgot to take it, sorry, this is what you should give me." After that, Zhou Ze walked out with the wine jar in his arms, he didn''t return his head, for fear that half of his face would repent. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Half a face. He has endured the pain of not knowing how many years his body has been divided, he has endured the pain of not knowing how many years of loneliness and deep confinement, he has persevered, he has shouldered it, he is tenacious, he is persistent, he has great perseverance and great faith, however, at this moment, he suddenly wants to give up, He, wants to die ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Make a notice. next month, that is, from New Year''s day, long plans to fight for a monthly ticket list. It''s only a few days from the end of the month, prepare the monthly ticket ammunition! Don''t panic, hold the Dragon tight! Chapter 683 Zhou Ze walked out with the wine jar in his arms. YingYing and others followed him. When he got to Zhumen, Zhou Ze saw that the spider''s hands and feet were hanging on Zhumen, and his whole body had lost its vitality. Now it was winter, Chengdu is still snowing, and his body is cold. He has been waiting here for more than 20 years, but the final solution seems too weak. This does not seem to meet the "appreciation needs" of the onlooker, but for himself, this is actually the best and most appropriate destination. After all, he was not so obsessed with the tomb as with the Zhumen gate. At the beginning, he and his classmates and tutors never entered the tomb. More than 20 years of waiting, anonymity, muddle along, perhaps, he himself has been confused, confused with their own persistence, in the end for what. And sometimes, the so-called persistence, the so-called suffering, is not really the need for a thorough and clear result. The arrival of Zhou Ze and others gave him courage to re-enter the cave. "Spider" seems to have recovered the life that should have belonged to him more than 20 years ago. since misery begins here, then suffering should end here. So far, the great zombie event at the end of last century has finally come to an end, and the last "witness" and "experience" have closed their eyes. As for whether there are other victims who are still suffering, it is not what Zhou Ze needs to care about. "Shall we pull him out and bury him?" Lawyer an pointed to the spider and said. To be honest, it''s a bit ugly. It looks like a villain, but it''s really annoying. "Just keep him in this position. Let''s go." Zhou Ze rejected an''s proposal and took the lead in getting out of the hole. When the rest came out, Zhou Ze looked around and said to lawyer an: "take over the property right here, is that ok?" Lawyer an smiled and said, "yes." This place, including the half face of the tomb below, Zhou Ze can''t move now, but that doesn''t mean he can''t move later. Later, when you can stand a little higher, or just wait for tie han to wake up, it''s easy to clean him up. It''s like finding a treasure for yourself, hiding it, making a mark, and using it later. "They all called Yueya and liuchuyu. We''ll take care of the affairs here." "Take care of it?" The warbler and the warbler don''t understand. "Well, I''ll arrange that the people in this sanatorium will be found, monitored, or simply put here? Anyway, just drink duck blood and chicken blood every day. " "You can do it." Zhou Ze thought about it and added, "don''t kill." The killing here, of course, is not just by hand. Lawyer an can''t really kill by hand, but they can easily be "eliminated" by simply disclosing the news that they are "ill". "I understand." "Well." Zhou Ze didn''t leave here, but went to the building in front of him. There are several rooms here. The environment is OK. It should be the place where the people in the sanatorium lived. For the reason of cleanliness, Zhou Ze didn''t go to their bed. Instead, he found an unopened mattress in the cupboard, spread it on the ground and lay on it. Yingying is not around. He can''t sleep, but Zhou Ze doesn''t plan to sleep either. He just wants to lie down alone for a while. After daybreak, Xu Qinglang and black girl also came. They didn''t attend yesterday''s event and were arranged to have a rest in the hotel. At this moment, the black girl has nothing to do with her. Lao Xu''s face is still a little white. Obviously, the physical deficit can not be recovered overnight. But now it''s time to employ people. Zheng Qiang, Liu Chuyu and Yueya haven''t arrived yet. Even if they do, Xu Qinglang still has to seal the entrance of the stolen cave. Fortunately, there''s no need to worry about it. Xu Qinglang can arrange the array in a slow and orderly way, and the difficulty of the array is not great. After all, it''s not the array that pursues attack power and lethality, but it just reminds me of the role of confusion and concealment. In the afternoon, Yueya, Zheng Qiang and Liu Chuyu arrived by air. However, because Zhou Ze is still in the room and hasn''t come out, he wanted to see the newly promoted captains first. They had to do something first. In the evening, Zhou came out of the room and squatted in front of the sunset. "So bleak?""Your name is Lin, isn''t it?" Zhou Ze remembers that "spider" seems to have called Xiao Lin, the villa''s hero. "Well, my name is Lin. my name is Lin Guan." Lin Guan squats down beside Zhou Ze and watches the setting sun. Zhou Ze took out two cigarettes and handed them to Lin Guan. Lin Guan takes out the lighter, first helps Zhou Ze to light it, then helps himself to light it. "I got my mother, too." Lin Guan opens his mouth. Zhou Ze listened to some accidents, but still nodded. When he came out, he heard the sound of the situation. Several people had been arrested. Before Zhou Ze and others came, spider "dismissed" several people in the sanatorium. Under Zhou Ze''s arrangement, lawyer an took Yingying''s little boy and a group of ghost emissaries to catch those dismissed people back. Why do you do this? One is to keep secrets, the other is to control these people. If you really pat your butt, you''ll go back to Tongcheng directly. what happens here again will have nothing to do with Zhou Ze. But since we want to control this place, it''s equivalent to taking over a bankrupt company, and some of its mess will naturally have to be managed and solved. "There is also a basement under that building. There is a simple laboratory in it. I can do something for you." "Why?" "Because you can''t let me go, it''s better to do something here. By the way, take care of my mother." "Actually, I''m not interested in these things, really." Unlike spiders, "spiders" are suffering a lot, so in order to survive, they think of many ways and make a lot of plausible arrangements. However, boss Zhou is not the same. What can Lin Guan''s experiment work out is not to be discussed. Zhou Ze has no urgent need for his research results anyway. There are still a lot of treasures left by yinggou. There is a Mount Tai in his soul, and the half of his face has been found by himself, which is also sealed at this time. Three treasures are in front of him, and boss Zhou hasn''t fully developed them yet. Where else would he like to go to find another place to continue digging? "I know you''re not interested in this, but I''m interested." Lin Guan said, "maybe I can find my mother Or, alas, to find a way to save myself. " "I have no money." Zhou Ze is very frank. He knows how horrible it is to throw money into such a research institute once it starts. I don''t have much interest, and I''m even less willing to invest money in it. "I have money." Zhou Ze suddenly felt hurt, as if he had been stabbed in the chest. In order to prevent being stabbed, Zhou Ze didn''t ask "Why are you so rich?" It''s like setting up a platform for each other and sitting under it stupidly when the audience applauds. "If you want to study, you should study." "Good." Lin Guan nodded. His words have not been many, is a very dull person, but even Zhou Ze can not deny that although this seems to be some "silly", but "silly" is not annoying. Otherwise, she will not get the "favor" of the hotpot shop woman. Sometimes the days of intrigue are too much, but I like to be a fool. Outside came the sound of the engine. Soon, the little boy and Yueya, Zheng Qiang and Liu Chuyu, several of them came back, still holding two people. See Zhou Ze in front, ZHENG Qiang, Yue Ya and Liu Chuyu go forward together and kneel down on one knee to Zhou Ze: "see the constable!" "See Constable!" Zhou Ze stood up, nodded and said, "get up." The three stood up. The three of them are Zhou Ze''s or Guichai''s subordinates. When they succeed in being promoted to captor, the affiliation between them is confirmed officially. "And old Ann?" "There''s another target. Lawyer an and Yingying are going to catch it." "Oh, yes." Lawyer an and Yingying came back at about 9:00 p.m. and caught another one. After the people in the room pointed out and dealt with each other, they should have made no mistake. At the beginning, these people felt very scared. They thought that they would be "destroyed by humanity" if they were caught back. They were very scared. But then they were all placed in their rooms, and everything was the same. In addition to Lin Guan, it was introduced in the way of "special talents", so there was a house outside. Usually, he came here to work and shouted. Because the laboratory did not enter the normal operation state, he swept the floor to do chores, and then went back to look after his mother and father.In fact, other people are basically the role of "alone", either they have no relatives, or they have been separated from their relatives for a long time. We also live in this sanatorium at ordinary times, and walk out from the shadow of terminal illness, but we have stepped into another way of "surviving". So they have nowhere else to go. Lawyer an and Yingying also brought back a lot of dishes, as well as hot pot ingredients. They are going to have a dinner party in the evening. Nothing is more suitable for a dinner party than "hot pot". Yueya and Xu Qinglang are in charge of preparing the meal, while lawyer an walks up to Zhou Ze and says with a bad smile: "boss, this time it happened." "What?" "That spider is really despised by ordinary people. It''s also true that ordinary people can''t find him. This time I''ve got eight of them. Is that Lin rich? I''ll tell you that he is the lowest asset, that is to say, his father did business at the beginning and left a rich legacy. But of the eight people, they are all rich and powerful. However, they have long been separated from their families, and even made a cover of "feign death". Because they are afraid that they will continue to live if they have terminal disease, they will probably be sent to the section for research if they are found. " "Oh, and then?" "And then? Boss, why are you upset? These forces are very rich, and they are not willing to disclose their identities. At first, we had to specially arrange two people to stay and guard them. now it''s totally unnecessary. directly transform this place. build a big manor under the Qingcheng Mountain. in the summer, we can still run here for summer. They don''t dare to go out on their own, and they all have money. We don''t need to spend a cent on the property fee, security fee and so on. Another one is more straightforward. After catching him, I will directly give us two boxes of gold bars, which is the protection fee for this half year. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS has a cold. He keeps running his nose and tears. This chapter has been delayed for too long. There is another chapter in the evening. Don''t panic! Chapter 684 To an''s surprise, Zhou Ze didn''t seem interested in it. He thought his boss would be "happy" when he said that. After all, his boss always "Just look at the arrangement. You can prevent ordinary people. As for the others, it''s really intentional. It doesn''t make sense to leave someone to guard them." There is no reason to prevent thieves for thousands of days. The most important thing is that the half face is not a good role to play. Otherwise, Zhou Ze will not put it there for a while. "Well, I understand." "Go, eat hot pot." All day long, Zhou Ze was lying down. He was really hungry. It''s not that Zhou Ze was depressed. He just wanted to steal a lazy life and lie down. I don''t think of any other thoughts, not to mention how many things, that is, grinding a grindstone, just for recreation and relaxation. Hot pot is Jiugongge, and it''s large-scale. There are many people sitting around. After all, people''s enthusiasm for eating has increased a lot after they have Bianhua oral liquid. Zhou Ze sits at the top of the table, while Yingying helps Zhou Ze with the dishes. Lawyer an, Xu Qinglang, black girl and ghost messenger sit down. The little boy sat in the distance. He didn''t like eating. He sat behind his desk and wrote his homework. Zhou Ze is a constable promoted in Yunnan, so this is also a meeting of all of us. There is a kind of meaning that the head of MLM organization gathers the offline to hold a meeting. In fact, it''s almost the same. Since the boss has taken the status of head hunter, we should always recall the past together, and look forward to the bright future at the same time, and finally reiterate that we should continue to work together in a collective with zhouxianyu as the core. "Eh, how about tripe?" Yingying is looking for it in the lattice in front of her with chopsticks. She remembers that she just put one piece down, and she is still counting the time in her heart. Lawyer an is chewing and points to his mouth, which means here. "Ah?" Yingying is a little hard to understand. Mingming''an lawyer didn''t reach for his chopsticks. "I fished it from below, ha ha." "In the early years, people''s living conditions were not as good as they are now," laughed lawyer an. "This hotpot shop can''t support a single pot. So, at that time, there were several people sitting next to a hot pot. These squares belong to you, and these squares belong to me. You can buy your own dishes and eat them like this; it''s really fragrant to stick chopsticks under and steal other people''s dishes from the bottom across the squares. " "And that?" The warbler blinked. In fact, for most people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the hot pot in their eyes is often a piece of packaging base material bought in the supermarket, and the market is dominated by the brands of "Chongqing hot pot". When you eat hot pot, you will break half or even less into it, and then start to stew in disorder. For the culture and evolution of hot pot, there is often not so much in-depth study. After putting down his chopsticks, Zhou Ze took a look at lawyer an. Then he got up with YingYing and walked out for a walk. Other people didn''t go, leaders took a seat, the following specific task planning and arrangement must be arranged by a dogleg military division. Zhou zele is lazy, and lawyer an is happy. "Boss, can your hands grow?" Yingying holds Zhou Ze''s only arm. Qingcheng Mountain is a tourist attraction, but it covers a large area. Only a small part of the tourism development has been completed. A large area is inaccessible. Even some residents living nearby can come into the mountain with tools or old shotguns when they have nothing to do. Wolves or wild boars are rarely seen in recent years, but pheasants and rabbits are quite a few. When Zhou Ze walked from here, he didn''t walk on the road, just crossed a hundred meters, and saw two rabbits running out of front of him. These two rabbits should be grateful to boss Zhou for just eating hotpot, otherwise Zhou would not mind catching two more game to let Xu Qinglang make a rabbit hotpot. Continue to walk a distance to the deep forest, Zhou Ze found a big stone and sat on it. Yingying stood behind Zhou Ze and naturally helped him massage his shoulders. The two didn''t talk anymore, Zhou Ze sat quietly like this, Yingying also pressed silently like this, from time to time, there were snowflakes falling, the snow was not big, as if just a little background embellishment, it seemed a little careless. After sitting for about an hour, Zhou took Yingying''s hand and went back together. If there is no accident, Zhou Ze plans to return to Tongcheng tomorrow. After so long, the redecoration of the study should have been completed. He also wants to have his own sofa position."Boss, can your hand grow back?" The warbler asked again. "No problem, I don''t know if it''s a good match." "Oh, that''s good." Yingying smiled and said, "I''m not used to looking at the boss with one hand." Zhou Ze also smiled. He didn''t explain to Yingying that his taste seemed to change. He always thought that the white bone hand seemed pretty. If you hit another set of fine iron gloves, it seems to be more perfect. But it''s just to think about it. For daily life, it''s better to have healthy limbs and cover with flesh and blood. Before we got to the road, there was a gasp of men and women in the forest ahead. Zhou Ze hesitated a little and didn''t stop, but Yingying took the initiative to hold Zhou Ze and said: "boss, over there, over there, let''s have a peek!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. In fact, just in front of me, I don''t need to go far to say what I''m peeping at. If I look up a little and notice that direction, I can see two naked bodies shaking in the forest in front of me. They are doing the original and mysterious noble work of building blocks for the future of our country. Zhou Ze wants to take a detour. He is not interested in seeing any wild mandarin ducks here. What''s more, he doesn''t want to be too obscene in front of Yingying. But it seems that when the two of them came, the two over there also came to an end. The woman got up first and put on her clothes. It''s ah Hong! How did she get here? So, the man? Sure enough, the man came out and sneezed. It was Lin Guan. A red chest position also has a shocking wound, just under the movement, the wound has split, the blood seeped out. "It''s a waste. Would you like to drink it?" "I don''t drink human blood." Lin Guan shook his head. "Oh, what a pity." Ah Hong took up the bandage and bandaged herself again. Lin Guan at the back, looking at this scene, looks a little tangled. Obviously, it''s too heavy. Just now, the little insects are on the brain, but they don''t think much. Now, when it''s time for sages, they "Feel sick?" Ah Hong asked. "I know it''s not right, but it''s really disgusting. In fact, I have no reason to say anything, because you don''t dislike my disgust. " "Don''t get me wrong. It''s over. After that, you are you and I am me." "Then why do you come to me..." "I''ve been a woman for two lifetimes. I want to experience that feeling, don''t I?" "Here..." "Come on, let''s go. People there won''t be relieved if you come out too long." "I''m a little free." Ah Hong turned his head, looked at Lin Guan, smiled and said: "well, I''ll untie the bandage again, let''s do it again?" "No, no, no!" "I''m gone." A Hong dressed and left, very free and easy. Lin Guan was a little lonely, but after finishing his clothes, he turned around and left, and went to the direction of sanatorium. "Boss." The warbler gave a cigarette. Zhou Ze is used to biting, and the warbler and warbler come to light the fire for Zhou Ze, but Zhou Ze spits out the smoke, bah, what kind of smoke do I smoke afterwards? "Let''s go. Let''s go back to Tongcheng tomorrow. Let''s leave lao''an here for another few days to finish." Zhou Ze stood up, just ready to go, but saw the position of "fighting" before, ah Hong came back. Ah Hong squatted there, her eyes showed the color of thinking, seemed to be there, aftertaste. It''s really interesting people; after coming to Sichuan, Zhou Ze felt that he had met several interesting people. The female ghost in front of him was almost one, and the one with the surname of Lin was just one, even the "spider" barely half. After a little detour, Zhou Ze and Yingying walk back to the road, and then to the sanatorium. "Boss, listen to lawyer an, those people are very rich?" "Well, it''s a lot of money." "Spider" is not a noble man. He chose to build a sanatorium here, not to prevent the dark fog in that cave from harming others, but he didn''t have the courage to go on. In the same way, he said that he could not refuse those people''s grievances, but he accepted them and spread the disease to the terminally ill rich. He also wanted to use their financial resources to continue to maintain his current situation.You can''t say how good he is, but you can''t say how bad he is. If "spider" wants to, he can not be limited to this small sanatorium. He can set up an organization and expand it. At least, at least, if he is willing to do it, there may be no other health care product marketing giants. And warbler in the snow slowly down the road, until the sanatorium door, has been late at night. Zhou Ze saw Xu Qinglang standing at the gate from afar, looking up at the sky. Oh, there are so many people playing the little fresh route today. "Old Xu, do you have supper?" A little hungry. "Shh!" Xu Qinglang made a gesture of "Silence" to Zhou Ze, and then he smiled, and there were tears in his eyes. "Hello, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Ze asked worriedly, is the black hearted boss driving his employees crazy? Xu Qinglang cried and laughed: "I can feel that he is back..." Chapter 685 "Your master?" Zhou Ze still remembers Xu Qinglang''s master. At the beginning, he suddenly appeared. If it wasn''t for Zhou Ze to shout out the winning hook, he would probably be able to kill the whole library that night. And after being beaten by the winner, his master shouted like the rocket team in the magic baby before he died: I will come back! Of course, Zhou Ze never doubted that he would not come back. Before his death, he took Zhou Ze to see pictures and enter into scenes, like explaining his way of existence to Zhou Ze. If it''s really as he said, this one, it''s really hard to be killed. The reason why Xu Qinglang tried to do so many things before is to work hard. Zhou Ze thinks that his leading role as an example is one reason, another reason is that Xu Qinglang is waiting for his master''s next appearance and is ready to meet him well. After all, the master was his enemy who killed his father and his mother. "Well, I feel it." Xu Qinglang replied. "Well, it seems that you have made a lot of progress. Remember the last time he appeared, you didn''t feel anything. By the way, it seemed that you were washing ji''o?" Xu Qinglang took a deep breath and corrected: "it''s a bath, No, I was killed..." "This time, you can bear it. Don''t take a bath recently. In case the enemy comes, you are still naked and lose first. In the same way, when you wear clothes and when you''re naked, it''s totally two kinds of feelings. Do you understand? " Xu Qinglang would like to ask Zhou Ze why the topic is biased towards whether he can wash or not, but he didn''t do too much entanglement here, but looked at Zhou Ze with some worry and said: "you go back to Tongcheng, I''ll stay here for a while." Zhou Ze reached out and patted Xu Qinglang on the shoulder, Xu Qinglang frowned and looked at Zhou Ze with some disgust, "it hurts." Is it comfortable to grasp your shoulder with all white hands? I''m so scared. "That''s not interesting. Shall we follow the pattern of the drama of bitterness again? You say no, I say yes? No, no! No, yes? Is it interesting? " "But..." Xu Qinglang didn''t say that, but Zhou Ze can understand that what he wants to say is that the winning hook is not there! If it''s the same as it used to be, the master is coming, it''s really not good. Let''s play him again. But now, obviously not. "This is not a question that we can avoid if we want to. I killed him at the beginning. Do you think if he comes back, he wants to find you or me?" Xu Qinglang nodded, as if, indeed. "Don''t think so much. The soldiers will stop the water and cover the earth. First, you should keep your body well and go back to see if you can find a way to lock your master''s identity in advance. Even if he comes back, he has to find a place to accumulate his strength again. It''s impossible for him to be the peak. " If Xu Qinglang can''t sense his master''s return, then the library is very dangerous. A bad wolf may come at any time. Now that Xu has progressed to be able to sense it, everyone is ready to shut down the door and beat the dog. "Then I will not be affectable." "There''s no need for affectation." Zhou Ze pinched Xu Qinglang''s shoulder again, it''s very weak and feels very high, especially when your hand is still a piece of white bone, you will have an impulse to touch something soft but still a little elastic and flexible. "Take it away." Xu Qinglang patted off Zhou Ze''s hand. With a sigh of relief, Zhou said: "I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ve been out so long." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, there was a lawyer in the sanatorium. His task was very complicated, but also very simple. That was to spend money. Spend money to redecorate the villa and make it into a real high-end sanatorium mode. At the same time, security and nearby defense work and so on need to be re planned and re arranged. Anyway, those "patients" have a lot of money, so lawyer an has to work hard to "build" it. The rest, are all on the plane. Zheng Qiang, Yue Ya and Liu Chuyu didn''t fly directly back to their cities, but followed Zhou Ze and others to Tongcheng. The plane of Donghai Airlines landed at Xingdong airport in Tongcheng, because the airport is very small, so it''s not necessary to go directly to the docking station, and even the ferry car is rarely used. After getting off the plane, everyone will go directly to the exit position.It''s snowing in Tongcheng today. The temperature is below zero. It''s cold in Rongcheng, but the climate there is still dry. Tongcheng is located at the mouth of the Yangtze River and adjacent to the sea. This cold and humid taste really makes people want to die. Zhou Ze and the two zombies in the team seemed normal, and the rest of them began to shiver. Out of the terminal, Yingying starts to call for a car, Zhou Ze turns sideways and looks at the new airport terminal which has been built in 1978 but still hasn''t been put into use. He remembered that when he left Tongcheng for Yunnan, he met the spirits of several construction workers here. In fact, I didn''t leave for a long time, but because I experienced too many things, it gave me a long illusion. After the boss''s feeling, everyone took a taxi. Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at South Street. The front of the study has been rearranged and designed to give people the feeling of a coffee house. From the outside, it looks very high-end. Lao Dao, after all, is also a trendsetter. Apart from the taste of women that makes people dare not agree with each other, there is no problem in other aspects of aesthetics. However, it''s very embarrassing that the old way and the new way are a little over the top, and he even installed a fingerprint lock on the front door of the study! Then a bleak scene appeared, the boss went home, with a group of younger brothers and sisters behind him, could not enter his own door, together in the cold wind and snow water. There was no one in the shop. Yingying took out her mobile phone and called Laodao, but no one answered; Yingying called little monkey again, no one answered. Zhou Ze wanted to smash the fingerprint lock directly, but after some deliberation, still rejected the idea, because the lock should be quite expensive. This time, the decoration fees are all from the public account. Yingying seemed to see something, and asked curiously, "boss, there should be a lot of money in Qingchengshan sanatorium." "That''s the patient''s money." Zhou Ze reached out and touched Yingying''s head, "they spend money to decorate the villa, but also for their own good, for their own safety." This may be the reason why lawyer an told Zhou Ze the story with great efforts at the beginning, but Zhou Ze behaved so bland at that time. Because of the professional habit of his last life, he always felt uncomfortable taking money from patients. As for the three killed by themselves, they are responsible for their own actions. People have to pay attention to something when they live in the world. Since the bookstore can''t get in, Zhou Ze can only go to the next pharmacy to sit down and wait for Lao Dao and monkey to come back. Fangfang is very happy to see Zhou Ze coming. She brings tea and water, greets Zhou Ze and the people Zhou Ze brings. To Zhou Ze''s surprise, he found that the operating room was not empty. Push open the door and walk in. Zhou Ze sees three burnt people lying in it. "This is?" Zhou Ze pointed to the man on the shop and asked Fang Fang. "Boss, it''s the people you brought last time." Pay them? The lucky son? No, those injuries have been gone for so long, so they should be treated properly. What''s more, about the scorching black? "Well, boss, they all recovered well. They woke up a few days after you left, and they were on the way to settle the expenses. They are going to go, the Taoist priest next door is going to send them off, and they are also going to have a farewell dinner. It happened to be Christmas Eve. The Taoist priest bought many balloons to decorate them. Then he didn''t know how. When they ate that day, it seemed that the balloons had been ignited. These people had no advantage at all, but they could barely move when they woke up. The Taoist priest had nothing to do with himself, but the three men were badly burned. We complied with the instructions of the boss before you left. Instead of sending them to the big hospital, we continued to stay in our pharmacy. Our two doctors have treated them with debridement. It''s also hard for them to survive. they''ve been angry till now. this is probably the most hard patient I''ve seen since I started my career. " Zhou Ze listens to Fang Fang''s words, some cry and laugh. Zhou Ze didn''t plan to have any follow-up actions in the case of salary cutting. He didn''t want to kill or stay. He was ready to let it go. They were almost injured. Let them go.Who would have thought that the day they were going to leave had an accident at the farewell party organized by Lao Dao. It seems that they have to lie down for a while. "Boss, it''s on the phone." Yingying hands Zhou Ze her mobile phone. "Hello, Lao Dao, where are you? Come back and open the door!" "Squeak" There was a monkey call from the other end of the phone. All of a sudden, Hua foxes, who have been sleeping on Zhou Ze''s shoulder, come to their senses and look at their cell phones: "jijijijijiji!!!" "Squeak"!! " The two animals are barking more and more happily. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and patted the tail of the ferret. The ferret trembled and immediately bowed his head. "Eat monkey brains tonight." The monkey will not call at once. "Hello, boss, it''s me. What''s the matter?" "Come back and open the door." "Oh, ah, ah! Boss, you are back! I''ll be right back. I''ll be right back. I''m taking the monkeys to enjoy the snow and read poems. " "God, why do you bring the monkey here, ah ah ah ah!!!!" There was a woman''s scream on the other end of the phone, and it was obviously old and bold. "Boss, a big girl fell to the ground." "Come back to me." "OK, now..." "Money, you haven''t given money yet. Five sets are used. Give money!" There came the voice of groping for my pocket. It should be that the old man was giving me money: "boss, this big girl touched the porcelain, gave me a set of tricks, and made me believe in money." Chapter 686 The old man came back with clear scratches on his face. He said that the monkey was mischievous and grabbed it carelessly. Well, everyone here believed. The old man opened the fingerprint lock and everyone went in. Zhou Ze turned to point to the door lock and said, "it''s gone." Opening a bookstore in Cuntu Cunjin District, Zhou Ze thinks that he is "independent enough"; if he wants to open a bookstore in Cuntu Cunjin district again and the door is still fingerprint locked, it''s really hard for Zhou Ze to imagine how those people who pass by the door every day should treat himself as a boss. "Cheng, Cheng, Cheng, I''ll do it right away. I''ll do it right away." Lao Dao has a good attitude. "You''ve worked hard, too, these days." It must be very tired to stare at the decoration alone. As for what to look for outside, it''s nothing new. The old man wants a pear blossom to crush a Begonia, and he wants to be old and strong and move his white head. There is no reason for you to stop him. "Boss, you can go to the top to have a look. Since the big guys are here today, I''ll inform Lin Ke and Lao Zhang?" Zhou Ze nodded, everyone get together again, the whole team just assembled. "Oh, boss, I have two more things to report. Recently, Lao Zhang is very close to officer Chen." Officer Chen? Zhou Ze frowned, and the image of the woman police officer with a clear face came to mind. "In addition, the brother and sister of the opposite Qu family moved away a few days ago, and the Internet cafe was closed. This is the key they handed in. If you are not the boss, I will take it for you on my own initiative." "Well, I see." "All right, I''ll go to inform the people and take them out to the hotel to have a whole meal?" The old way is to see Xu Qinglang''s face is not good-looking. It''s estimated that he is injured, so there''s no reason for him to work on the banquet again. After Zhou Ze agreed, Lao Dao left the bookstore. Zhou Ze lies down in his favorite sofa position. The sofa has been replaced with genuine leather, which makes it more comfortable to sit down. The ferret glides down from Zhou Ze''s shoulder, and also lies on the sofa, lazily basking in the sun. "Squeak!" At this time, the little monkey jumped over and stabbed the mink. The ferret slightly opened its eyelids, then closed them again, ignoring it. Looking left and right, the little monkey scratched his head. He seemed excited about the appearance of another "animal" in the study. However, the falling flower was deliberately merciless. In addition to the first few calls to the mobile phone, the little monkey is really cold in reality. The little monkey also took out his toys and snacks and put them on the sofa where the ferret was. However, the ferret just opened his eyes for a while, and then closed his eyes. Liu Chuyu looked at them with envy. They were both monsters and beasts, but they were not ordinary products. He sighed with some enthusiasm: "there were two at once, one fast and the other strong. Is this called two styles blooming?" "If you don''t talk about this, Lao an will come back in a few days. If you live in the opposite Internet cafe tonight, you can find a shop by yourself. There should be something else in a few days." Zhou Ze needs Xu Qinglang to confirm it again, not necessarily the specific location, but also other tips. At that time, naturally, all the ghost errands in his hands must be sent out to find out, if master Xu Qinglang can be killed before he grows up completely, it is undoubtedly the most cost-effective. "Okay, boss." "I see." "Sit down and wait for dinner." Zhou Ze gets up, and Hua mink doesn''t run with him this time. It seems that this sofa position is more attractive to him. Of course, it would be better if there were no noisy monkey around. Zhou Ze pushes open the door, and black girl comes back here directly. Here is her real place to live. As soon as he went in, Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, the whole ground was covered with green vines, and the dead man was still planted in the mud, only showing his head. But at this time, the dead waiter gives people a kind of pressure. It seems that the ground he stepped on is part of his body. This feeling is similar to that of Monkey Sun standing in the palm of Tathagata. Zhou Ze squinted and didn''t move on. The black girl turned around, looked at Zhou Ze and said, "he is in good shape and will come out in a few days." "I can feel it." "Ha ha, is there a sense of panic that a father may be overtaken by his son?" "You can try." The black girl shook her head, took the scissors and began to cut the hair for the dead waiter. She did it carefully.At this time, the Deacon slowly opened his eyes, the whole earth ground trembled at this time, Zhou Ze believed, if he drove an excavator to shovel this place, below, must be the root of panic! Black girl said that she wanted to plant the dead man. Zhou Ze thought it was just a little conditioning, but now it''s obviously not. The dead man''s eyes were clear, which seemed a little more acute than the previous feeling of "stupidity". After seeing Zhou Ze, he nodded slightly to him with a clear sense of submission. "I''ll arrange it again. Tomorrow you can come and plant it. Recover your arm. I can''t guarantee that it''s easy to use the original arm, but I should be able to cope with the rolling request reluctantly." Zhou Ze ignored him and went out. Whether some things will be out of control is not what we need to care about now. Judging from the current situation, having a dead man take root here means adding another layer of insurance to the study. Although when master Xu Qinglang appeared, the bookstore solved the crisis by winning the hook. But now, all the people in the library have grown up obviously. With the chance to take the lead this time, Zhou Ze doesn''t think he will lose even if he doesn''t win. Up the stairs, Zhou Ze pushes his room open. Yingying has changed her bed sheets here. I heard someone open the door and look back at her boss, saying: "boss, I think the arrangement is OK." The pattern of the bedroom did not change much, but changed into a Japanese tatami style, which is more spacious and bright. Zhou Ze stepped back a few more steps, and found that Xu Qinglang''s room had not changed much, but recovered the broken windows caused by the explosion. Lao Dao also knows how to be measured. Xu Qinglang still draws the array in his room. He dare not move around. Zhou Ze goes into his bedroom and lies down on tatami. Yingying brings a pillow. Zhou Ze took a nap and woke up in about half an hour. I got up and went downstairs accompanied by Yingying. Next, Xiao Luoli and Lao Zhang also came. There was a big round table arranged at the bar of the study, with twelve cold dishes on it. "See Constable!" Five people, salute together. "Get up." Zhou Ze responded. In hell, even thousands of demons and demons of Jiuli ethnic group have seen the scene of kneeling together. It is reasonable that boss Zhou should have peace of mind; but in fact, he was a little excited. After all, Jiuli''s soul kneels down to win the hook, but the five in front of him are all his subordinates. After the simple process is gone, everyone will be seated. In fact, many people don''t like to socialize on the wine table very much, but sometimes it''s really impossible. The wine table is really a good place to relieve embarrassment. At the end of a meal, Zhang Qiang, Yueya, Liu Chuyu and three other ghosts went to the opposite cyber cafe to prepare their own residence. "Call me then." Little Lori made a sign to make a phone call and turned to go home. Her situation is a little special, Zhou Ze also acquiesced. At this time, the little boy took the initiative to come over. "It''s not safe outside. I''ll take you back." He said, the little boy left directly behind little Laurie. Zhou Ze handed Lao Zhang a cigarette, and Lao Zhang took it. He clamped it on his ear and knocked it on the table with both hands. "Something on your mind?" Lao Zhang nodded. "Business or private?" "It''s private as well as business." "Oh, no need to say that." "There have been several cases of missing persons recently." Lao Zhang filtered out Zhou zegang''s words directly. "Lao Dao, why hasn''t the code lock been changed? How can you do this so slowly?" Zhou Ze stood up and went to the old road. Lao Zhang also got up and went on with Zhou Ze, saying: "it''s strange that people are missing, but their immediate family members didn''t report the crime, but more colleagues or neighbors reported it." Zhou Ze is helpless. he raises his only hand and puts it in front of Lao Zhang, and says: "do you see it?" "Well, I see." "It''s good to see it. I have only one hand left now. I''m sorry, sir Zhang. Don''t say that I am not a living person, not a citizen, and I have no obligation to cooperate with your work. Just say you look at me like this. I have lost one arm. I just came back from a toss in the southwest. I didn''t even get a good night''s sleep. You want to take me to get rid of the evil.Will your conscience not hurt? " Zhou Ze stabbed Lao Zhang in the chest several times with his fingers, the phalanges were very hard, Lao Zhang staggered back several steps and coughed several times. "You know the pain, too." Zhou Ze shrugged. "No, boss, I think it''s a little strange. At first, we went to contact the families and relatives of the missing people after receiving the alarm. They all denied the disappearance, but those missing people who were reported to the police by colleagues or neighbors could not be found. I think there''s something wrong with it. Maybe it''s not so pure. " "It doesn''t matter whether their family members are missing. Why are you so serious?" "I''m a police officer, and I''m not working for my family." Zhou Ze reached out and pointed to the old man who was cleaning the table. He said to Lao Zhang: "OK, I''ll send you a right-hand assistant?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. Zhou zedun pointed to the Internet cafe on the opposite side again. "just say what I said, you can go to any of them to help you solve the case, OK? After a while, there may be another big thing I need to deal with. What I need to do now is to change myself from YangGuo to Gutianle. " "OK, thank you." Zhou Ze waved his hand, "by the way, officer Chen, how did he get to the whole city again?" Lao Zhang looks at the old way around him, obviously, since the boss is not here for a while, someone must have made a small report. The old man is guilty and pretends to stoop to look for the chopsticks under the table. Lao Zhang was a little bit embarrassed and said, "she''s transferred." "It''s not suitable for us to be too close to ordinary people, or we will bring them bad luck." "I know the measure, I understand." Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes and wanted to say something more. He thought it over, and went to the bathroom door, pushed the door open, and shouted at the stairs: "Yingying, take your clothes, take a bath." Chapter 687 Lao Zhang stepped out of Starbucks, took two cups of coffee in his hand, sat in his police car, and handed one of them to Yueya, the co driver''s seat. Crescent picked up the coffee and put it in his hand to rotate slowly. It''s very cold. Not every ghost can resist the same frost as Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze is just a special case. In fact, most ghost jobs are just ordinary people''s bodies. "Hard work for you." Lao Zhang apologized. "Serve the people." Yueya replied with a smile. He couldn''t help it. After Lao Zhang came to the Internet cafe to explain his intention, Zheng Qiang and Liu Chuyu pretended not to hear them. They didn''t want to play detective games. According to the leader, it is estimated that something important will happen in a while. They just want to have a rest first. If it wasn''t for Lao Zhang and them, who are all the Five ghosts under the leader, they might all have to be sarcastic. At last, Yueya couldn''t help but nod to Lao Zhang and show that he can accompany him to investigate the case. After all, it''s a matter ordered by the leader. If none of the three people really cooperate, it''s not good to explain to the leader. Lao Zhang took a big sip of coffee, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and said: : "in fact, I''m not hypocritical about this. If it''s an ordinary case, I''ll investigate it myself, and I won''t think of trouble here. I just feel that there is a problem in this case, so I want to find a helper, and some things, I deal with it, it''s really not convenient for you. " "Then why don''t you tell the boss directly?" Zhang shook his head. "After all, there''s no evidence. It''s just my intuition." A decades old criminal police intuition. "Or did you annoy the boss with such a thing before?" Yueya tells the truth, for a long time before, whether in Lao Zhang''s life or behind, he likes to find Zhou Ze to help solve the case. Boss Zhou had to hold his nose for several times, but over and over again, the lazy boss Zhou could only respect Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang licked his lips, a little embarrassed. "Four people are missing, aren''t they? None of the family members reported the crime. They were all reported by colleagues or neighbors? " "Yes, so the number of disappearances should be more. After all, not every colleague and neighbor is so warm-hearted." "In fact, it''s very simple. Since the family members don''t admit that people are missing, they can just arrest one of them and torture him, can''t they? Obviously, at least the family members of these four people should be informed. Suddenly, they are gone, but they do not report the case. It is clear. " Lao Zhang coughed. "Oh!" The crescent shows a sudden color, "together, do you want to dirty your hands?" "I''m different from you." Lao Zhang sighed, "to be honest, although I''m also a ghost, I don''t have much difference from an ordinary person. It''s not that I have any moral habits. I''m not so pedantic either. But if I do it, it''s easy to leave a lot of traces. At that time, it may make things more troublesome. Most of the time, I can''t help Zhou Ze''s business. I can only look around or help him with some errands; sometimes I also feel that I owe him a lot. After all, I don''t know how many times he helped me before I was alive. Without him, I can''t continue to sit in the police car now. " The crescent hummed, lips rolled, several silver needles were spit out and fell into hands. "Not necessarily. Maybe you are more useful than the rest of us." "How could it be?" "It''s not impossible. To be honest, we''re just doing errands for the head. With the leader''s character, if the lawyer named an is not planning and arranging, he may not have expected to accept ghost errands as his subordinates, and he is too lazy to cultivate and promote anything. Perhaps, he is more interested in going out for a walk and turning one or two big demons back. Ah, you just saw that sloth? We''ve got a few ghosts together. Maybe we''re not rivals. Compared with an animal, we may have the advantage of being able to talk and communicate. Besides, when making a movie in Europe, we should pay attention to the role of a black or Asian American. What''s the name? Oh, by the way, political correctness. " The crescent moon gave Lao Zhang a meaningful look, reaching out to pat him on the shoulder. Obviously, the implication is: you are the leader of your own political right. Lao Zhang is a little cramped. How can he feel like a mascot?"Here''s the address. I''ll get my tongue." "Don''t hurt people." "I''m more afraid of hurting people than you are." The moon gave him a white look. "Well, it''s a family of three in the front community, but my son goes to university in other places, not at home. Both husband and wife are employees of a nearby textile factory. The woman disappeared. Her husband didn''t report the case. She said to the public that her wife had returned to her mother''s house. But there were two workers in the textile factory who were from the same hometown with his wife. Without hearing the news, they came to the police station privately to report the case. " "It''s really warm-hearted. These days, such people are rare." Today''s social ethos is just to sweep the snow in front of the door, even if others are covered with frost. "It also happens that there are many cases of killing wives or deceiving insurance recently, which arouses some people''s vigilance. Therefore, based on the most prudent principle, they choose to report the case secretly." "And now the husband is at home?" Lao Zhang glanced at his watch and nodded: "it''s time to go home from work." "I always think you have something else to tell me?" Of course, if it doesn''t matter whether you tell me or not, you don''t need to tell me. I''ll just ask you questions, and then tell you the results of the questions, and I''ll finish the task Lao Zhang sighed, rubbed his eyebrows and his heart, some helplessly said: "according to the current investigation of the four missing people, they all have one common character." "Commonness? It sounds like a red dress for all the victims of a serial murder. " "It''s not appropriate to say that if it''s just a simple serial murder, maybe I won''t be so tangled up. It''s a big deal to fight with the murderer. Let''s see if it''s fast fish or fast nets. But these four missing people, three of whom have cancer, and one of them has uremia. " Smell speech, crescent Leng for a while, frown. "I see." Four people suffering from terminal illness will disappear in a short period of time. This may be just the tip of the iceberg that has been discovered. What secrets are hidden in this iceberg? If you think about it a little, it will give you a sense of chill and fear. The water is deep enough to bury people to death. "Did you police ask?" Lao Zhang nodded. "I asked, but the family didn''t cooperate." "Then I''ll go down, and you?" "I''ll sit here and wait for your news." "I''ll see you later, my officer." Yueya smiled and saluted Lao Zhang, got out of the car and walked into the front community. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is an old community, it should be some years. According to the address given by Lao Zhang, Yueya found the house. There was no camera in the corridor. Along the way, she did not find any surveillance except for the location of the gate. When Yueya came to the door, there were two silver needles on his fingertips. He pounded against the key hole for a while. Soon, the anti-theft door was opened, and then the door was easily opened. After walking in, the crescent only felt a pungent smell, a strong smell of alcohol. Not in a bar? Crescent some worry, if that directly drunk, their own torture fart ah? She can''t search for souls, and she doesn''t dare to kill for them. The living room is not big. Crescent first opened the bedroom door. The first bedroom should be their son''s room, which is full of posters of Ronald. Yueya opens the door of the second bedroom, which should be the bedroom of the couple. The quilts are in a mess. The cigarette ends on the ground are very messy, but no one is seen. Yueya is back in the living room again. at this time, she suddenly finds that the wall of the living room is a little crowded. She thought it was a star poster that was pasted before. But this time, she looked carefully and found that it was a picture of a person. The man in the picture is dressed in a suit, a white coat, and a Jersey. The slogan below is loud, which completely describes the man as a "great man". "Is this a star?" Yueya thinks for a moment with some doubts, because the man in this picture, she really doesn''t know and hasn''t seen. She didn''t feel that she was behind the trend. In addition to her performance, she had a rich spare time life. Even those little fresh meat people in the current blowout circle after circle, most of them could be named. "Bang!" At this time, there was a crisp sound in the bathroom. Yueya walked over and opened the bathroom door. A middle-aged man was kneeling by the toilet with a white wine bottle in his hand.The pungent smell of acid came out from the moment the bathroom door was opened. The face of crescent moon shows the color of disgust. The silver needle in hand turns over several times. I really want to stab the person in front of me directly to avoid polluting the air around me. However, Yueya is still patient and tries to ask: "where is your wife?" The man opened his red eyes and looked at the crescent moon. He seemed confused, but he didn''t realize that a stranger had appeared in his home. "Where''s your wife?" "Go to the doctor." The man took another sip of the wine, then turned around and vomited to the toilet. "In which hospital?" Crescent continues to endure the pungent "edification". "Hospital?" The man looks puzzled and sarcastic, looks up, burps with wine, shouts directly; "is that the place of treatment in the hospital? It''s all about cheating. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s January after zero. long greets everyone in advance, keeps the monthly ticket for the end of the year, and cast it to the late night bookstore. Don''t panic, hold the Dragon tight! Chapter 688 Lao Dao worked hard for half an afternoon, and finally changed the password lock. He wanted to sell a good one, which was specially stirred up, but the effect could only be said that he bought an electric wheelchair for the boss. But Lao Dao has never been a discouraged person, he is still optimistic and positive, full of positive energy! Otherwise, in the face of the ups and downs of life, so many thunder, he can''t live to the present, and he would have been depressed long ago without being killed. It''s a long life for ordinary people to live to be in their early seventies. It''s even more difficult for the Taoist priest. "What are you going to do if you are ignored? Look at you like you''re hopeless! " Lao Dao watched his monkey smash around the ferret all the time, but he was tired of it. But the little monkey ignored, and continued to "squeak" around the ferret, with great enthusiasm for the new "playmate". "You said that if you like a female monkey, we''ll go to the zoo to find it for you in the evening; the fat, thin, tall and short, the knowledgeable and unrestrained, we''ll sweep the Yangtze River Delta zoo all over again, and you''ll always find your favorite taste. But you like it. It''s not a fucking hybrid. " Donkeys and horses can produce mules, Husky and Koki can produce cubs, but can monkeys and minks produce babies? Lao Dao really thought for a while. It seems impossible. "No, is it his mother''s or his father''s?" Lao Dao found that he had neglected the most important problem. No matter what the difference between species is, they must be public. No matter how strong the species and lineage are, they are useless. Reach for the bottom of the ferret. Just as Lao Dao was about to raise the ferret to see whether it was his brother or his sister, he suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head and stared at Lao Dao. Deep in the eyes, with endless cold! The little monkeys beside were so scared that they couldn''t "squeak". It''s reasonable to say that a good-natured monkey who has been reincarnated for several generations in his last life has gained the relic of the moving ape. One is the blood of the big demon that once appeared in the ancient myth; if we make a hard comparison, it''s really hard to tell who is higher and who is lower. But now, no doubt, the little monkey is still in the stage of ignorant growth. In terms of strength, the little monkey is absolutely abandoned by the ferret. In fact, if it wasn''t for the delicacy and fear of pain of the goods, and it happened that they were "strung" together in the cave by humanoid vines and Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze would not have accepted it. At that time, it''s hard to say whether these people can leave the cave completely or not. Even the monkey is afraid of smashing, Lao Dao, let alone, his body begins to tremble, Niang, Lao Dao doesn''t think he''s dying, generally, people who like to die feel that if they want to be more secure, they will be more secure. he can only complain in his heart about how the boss brought back a monster with such a bad temper. This killing machine, is real, the goods really want to tear themselves up! "What a beautiful buttock, Meidi is so beautiful, Meidi is so beautiful!" The old Taoist priest took back his hand and flattered: "it''s very cold in the whole city. How many clothes can I buy for you?" Then, the old Taoist reached out his hand and pointed to the monkey who was wearing clothes beside him. "look, I''ll choose a good material for your clothes like this. Can I see the success of silk? Marten can do it too... " Kill the machine, rich again! "Unbridled!" A whisper came. The ferret shivered with fright, and immediately curled up in the corner of the sofa, pursed his butt and raised it high. And it also shakes, meaning, people are very good, very good! Zhou Ze, who had just taken a bath, came here wearing a white sports suit, wiping his hair with a towel in his hand, and took a look at the old way. "he has just been caught. He''s still wild. Don''t tease him. In case I''m not here, he might tear you into a husband and wife lung slice." "No way, no way." The old man smiled. In fact, he also has some points in his mind. The ferret is bad tempered, but it''s not stupid. It dare not kill people in the bookstore. At this time, there were guests in the bookstore. There''s a guest! Well, Zhou Ze is a little confused. Isn''t it normal for him to open a shop and have guests,Why do I think "incredibly"? The little monkey jumped under the sofa and dodged the sight of outsiders together with the ferret. In fact, there are screens and other obstructions designed by the old way alone. Because he knew that Zhou Ze liked to lie here reading newspapers and drinking coffee, he circled them separately to make the boss more quiet. The Taoist priest went to entertain the guests and served two cups of coffee. Zhou took today''s newspaper and went to the sofa to lie down. After going to Yunnan, Zhou Ze missed this position most. Lying down comfortably and unfolding the newspaper, you don''t really have to worry about what the news in the newspaper actually writes. Just smelling the fragrance of the ink is a kind of enjoyment. Although there is something about master Xu Qinglang in front of him, he can''t wait for him to find out some specific clues. After that, some of them are busy. It''s proper to be relaxed first. "I told you, this is the medicine of our Cangzhou ancestors. It''s made of ancient prescriptions. You take it. You can''t be wrong!" One of the two guests shouted at the other. "But it''s too expensive. I just want to ask if I can make it cheaper." "Cheaper? I''ll tell you, this is not an industrial product coming down the assembly line. How can it be cheap? Let''s not talk about the money of this prescription. It''s what it''s called now. Oh, by the way, it''s called patent fee. Just look at how many kinds of precious Chinese medicine are added here. Do you feel your conscience and calculate. Can it be cheaper? " "But it''s too expensive to distribute." "How is it possible? This pill must sell well. Man, who doesn''t care? Who won''t pay for it? When it comes to that insect''s brain, how many can control it? " "But it''s too expensive." "Fart, expensive wool, this is the ancient recipe, secret recipe, Cangzhou is the hometown of martial arts, you know? This is the ancient recipe preserved by a big family over there. It took me a long time to get it. This is really a good thing. Everyone knows that western medicine hurts the body. But this thing not only has good effect, but also can nourish the body. The person who gave me the prescription also said that at the beginning, the Emperor Qianlong ate this every day, but he was so lecherous and could live to the emperor. That''s what he relied on! " The man said it with oath, even the ancient celebrities were involved, it''s just like taking two boxes of things and printing them on the inside collection. Zhou Ze shook his head. Generally speaking, the antique seller would pay attention to this. He tried to put a strange and wonderful story on the antique to bid it up. It would be better if we could get along with the ancient celebrities, even if we could catch up with them. But this is also the case with the drug sellers. It seems that the times are really changing. The old Taoist also listened with his ears up. He also heard the taste. He probably knew what medicine he was selling. He looked at his boss curiously and said: "I''ll buy some for you, boss." Zhou Ze put down the newspaper and looked at Lao Dao calmly. "How many for your men?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "You say, after you eat, has the effect?" "Well Yes. " "Is the effect obvious or not?" "Well Obviously. " "That''s it! Don''t worry, those rich people are willing to use this. They are not afraid of your expensive, they are afraid of your cheap! If you look again, there are 20 pills in a box for those who open adult stores. Let me tell you about the cost. He only needs to sell one, and the remaining 19 pills will be profits! In this way, there are people who deliberately choose this expensive purchase. Why? Don''t worry about cheap ones! If you hurt yourself after you''ve finished, everyone is afraid! I''m not afraid of this thing. It''s tonic when I take it. At the same time, it''s invigorating and firming. I''ll pat your chest to make sure that there will be a lot of people willing to spend money on it! I''m in a hurry to go to the next place, otherwise I won''t distribute it to you at such a low price. " "Here But All right, all right. I''ll take two first. " "That''s how it should be!" The man takes out his satchel and pushes it to the other side, "OK, you can transfer the money. This bag is also for you. There is a traditional Chinese medicine ingredient printed on the pill box. You can have a look at it for yourself. When you sell it, you can contact me to pick it up and I will send it to you." "Well, OK, the money''s transferred." "All right, have a good time!" The man who bought the goods left first, while the man who sold the goods continued to sit there and look at his mobile phone from time to time. Lao Dao went over and started to talk with the man.For so many years, the old way has traveled all over the country, with a lot of accents. Soon, he and the man became fellow townsmen. Zhou Ze continued to look at the newspaper, and a quarter of an hour later, the man left, and the old way came back. "Ma bang, I only got a 20% discount after pretending with him for so long." Lao Dao still has a pill in his hand. It should have been bought from that man. "Can''t do it?" Zhou Ze laughed. "No, just curiosity." The old Taoist priest sipped his lips, put the pill in front of Zhou Ze, pointed to it and said: "it sounds really mysterious, and I don''t know if it has nourishing effect." What we need is definitely not nourishing effect. Zhou Ze glanced at the pill and asked: "how much is it?" "Eight hundred." The old way replied. "How much is a grain of Wei,, elder brother?" "Dozens of dollars." "Well, it''s worth tens of dollars." "What?" The old Taoist couldn''t believe it and asked, "but doesn''t it have the effect of helping that?" Zhou Ze took the old way''s packing bag, which said some Chinese medicine ingredients like wolfberry. "Put some Chinese medicine that can''t kill people together, and then add half a pill or a grain of Wei,,, Ge to it. that''s the thing. The effect will not be bad." "I wipe, can I play like this?" Zhou Ze used to be a doctor, but when he heard the old man''s surprise, he smiled and said: "now many traditional Chinese medicines have prescription drugs in them, the effect is still the effect of prescription drugs, but with this layer of secret ancient recipe gimmick, the value of them has suddenly increased ten times and dozens of times. It''s a fool. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ask for the monthly ticket, ask for the monthly ticket, ask for the monthly ticket, the Dragon continues to code, and the monthly ticket is handed to you! Chapter 689 Zhou Ze never doubted traditional Chinese medicine, even when he was a doctor in his last life. In fact, in China, there are so many people who believe in traditional Chinese medicine. Even though many people on the Internet have been denouncing black traditional Chinese medicine and belittling it as useless, they still have such awe in their hearts. It is no exaggeration to say that traditional Chinese medicine has long been deeply bound with Chinese culture, together with Chinese martial arts. However, it also gives a lot of people a chance to talk about fishing. Especially in recent years, a lot of so-called Chinese medicine, super efficacy, and Taiji masters who can beat cattle across the mountains, etc. a group of people lie on the people''s recognition and trust of their own culture, and start to suck blood crazily; at the same time, will these two things, together, fall into the bottom of reputation. Zhou Ze holds the pill in his hand and turns it around at his fingertips. Let alone, it looks good and smells good. "Boss, so I''m being cheated?" Lao Dao doesn''t care about money. Anyway, he bought one to play with. Eight hundred yuan is not much for him. He just thinks it''s rare. He is so little loved by his boss. He immediately says: "this son of a bitch, how could I have never thought of it before? What kind of money do I sell? Sell Taoist jiuzhuan Jindan directly! Eat can also invigorate the sun, it is also the cost of an x-kega sugar bean "Do less unethical work. Some people are in physical condition and can''t eat this." "Haha, that is to say, I haven''t been broadcasting for a while." Lao Dao hasn''t been broadcast for a long time. I remember that when Zhou Ze opened a bookstore in Wuzhou national square, he knew Lao Dao. At that time, he was a net celebrity. "Enough money, no more?" Zhou Ze asked curiously. "How can I? I haven''t earned enough money. I''ve been focusing on shaking Yin recently. According to poor way observation, after these small video software became popular, many people who read novels and watched live videos came here. At least in the next few years, this thing should be very popular. " "Well?" Zhou Ze accidentally said: "are you already doing it?" "Yes, I''ve done it for a long time. I''ll shoot a short video with the monkey one day and kill those cute cats and dogs. But then something happened. " "What is it?" "Shit, a policeman came to me and said that I was suspected of illegally catching the national protected animals. I want to confirm whether this monkey is a golden monkey." "Oh." "Boss, the room is ready and the clothes are ready. Do you want to change a suit?" Yingying came here at this time. She was wearing an apron around her waist and a pair of ponytails on her head. She was pretty and lovely. "No, it''s comfortable." "Well, eh, what''s this, a pill?" Yingying points to Zhou Ze''s fingertip and asks. "Ah, this is Zhuang..." After last week Ze''s eyes, Lao Dao''s voice suddenly went down. "Keep the new style coffee partner. When lawyer an comes back from Sichuan to make coffee for him, put it in." "OK, boss." Yingying takes the pill. The old man muttered, "if lawyer an knew about it, he would be moved to cry." Suddenly, Zhou Ze sniffed his nose, asked: "what''s the taste?" The old Taoist priest also looked around and sniffed. He said: "it seems that there is really something like a burning smell." Yingying also raised her head at this time, and asked, "boss, it seems that it came down from above." Zhou Ze and Lao Dao raised their heads together, sure enough, there was a layer of white smoke around the ceiling. Who else is up there? "Lying trough, madam Xu, is this the key house?" Lao Dao "blew up" directly, but he spent a lot of time and energy to redecorate the study. It''s not a day since everyone came back to check in. If he was burned directly, Lao Dao would be so depressed that he would blow out old blood! Zhou Ze immediately got up and went up the stairs, followed by Lao Dao and Yingying. At this time, in the "vegetable garden" next to the study. Black girl is sitting in a wheelchair reading, and she is wearing a pair of gold glasses on her face. At this time, she took off her glasses, looked up and said, "you can do some protection. Don''t really burn our house. It''s not easy for so many crops to grow up. It''s so wasted if you burn them."Only a dead man with his head on the ground still closed his eyes, but after listening to the black girl, he nodded slowly. At the next moment, one vine extended from the bottom of the ground, and at the same time, it quickly came out and went all the way out along the wall. There is nothing unusual about the reading room from the outside, but the inside of the reading room is surrounded by dense vines no matter the wall or the floor or even the ceiling. As soon as Zhou Ze was on the second floor, he saw that there was a vine at his feet, which "occupied" all the rooms on the second floor faster than himself. At this time, is the most effective and consolidated fire prevention measure. "I''m not afraid of fire fighting." The old Taoist said with emotion. Zhou Ze did not pause. He went to the door of Xu Qinglang''s house. Indeed, the smoke came from his house. "He''s working on new barbecue flavors?" The old man guessed. Zhou Ze reached out and opened the door. Immediately, a more intense and terrifying white smoke came out of the house, which really felt like the dam was opened to release the flood. Zhou Ze reached out and waved, but the white smoke seemed to be endless and could not be dispelled at all. To be exact, it is far less scattered than gathered. What''s more, through the smoke, you can see that it is smoky and burning, and the light of the fire keeps flashing. "Old Xu? Any questions? " Zhou Ze shouted at it, but didn''t break in directly. This trust still exists. Zhou Ze doesn''t believe that Xu Qinglang will do nothing to burn the house for fun. "Boss, go in?" Asked the warbler. "Go in and have a look, boss." The old way is also anxious. Zhou Ze shook his head. "Don''t disturb him." It''s a lot of trust. Then, soon, Zhou Ze found that he had been slapped, and a faint cry came from inside: "help Save I...... " It''s old Xu''s voice! Zhou Ze rushed in this time. Surrounded by white smoke, Zhou Ze found Lao Xu lying on the ground. His whole face was already purple. Dare not hesitate, Zhou Ze carried Xu Qinglang on his back, and then went all the way down, shouting at the vine: "can you smoke?" It''s just a habit to try, but something unexpected happened to Zhou Ze. A yellow flower bloomed on the vine, and the flowers began to draw air. For a while, the white smoke was sucked in by these numerous flowers, like the crazy operation of countless small high-power range hoods. All right? The white smoke in the room soon dissipated, and it didn''t choke before. Zhou Ze moves Xu Qinglang to the sofa downstairs and lets him lean on it. After a long time, the frightening purple on Xu Qinglang''s face fades away. He slowly opens his eyes, and then starts to cough crazily, like coughing out his lungs together. Boss Zhou is really worried that Xu Qinglang coughs like this. Fortunately, after a heartbreaking cough for some time, Xu Qinglang finally stopped, gasped constantly, and his face was flushed. "What did you just do there?" Zhou Ze asked. It''s not a matter of not ordering a house. It''s almost killing yourself. "I''m using the secret method to find his exact location." Xu Qinglang replied weakly. "Secret method?" "He taught it." "So awesome? GPS? " The Taoist priest smashed his mouth. Xu Qinglang took a look at the old Taoist and said slowly: "this can only sense the few people closest to him." When he said that, Xu Qinglang had a smile of self mockery on his face. His master and he are really one of the closest people, which is also a dark irony. "What about the result?" Zhou Ze asked. "The bigger the smoke, the closer it is to you, the shape will change in the smoke, and it will guide you in some directions. If the other party is also concerned about you, it will produce traction in the dark." Hearing this, Zhou Ze was dazzled, his mouth was wide open, and even the warbler''s face changed. The bigger the smoke is, means the closer it is, that is to say, the master Xu Qinglang clenched his teeth and forced himself to work, saying:"So, others are in the city, even, maybe in this area, even, this street, or, is near us! He has come, he has been here for a long time, No, he has been waiting for us for a long time. " Xu Qinglang grabs his face with both hands to death. the fair and beautiful face is almost scratched and twisted at this time. looks extremely ferocious. his voice starts to shake. you can hear the incomparable fear from his words and the unexpected surprise. "ha ha, here he comes, he finally Here we are! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Here''s your medicine. Take it well. Remember twice in the morning and evening. There are some taboos on it. I''m afraid you can''t read the small words in the manual, so I copied them to this paper." "Thank you, thank you. Thank you so much, girl." "You''re welcome. You''re on your way. Be careful. I hope you''ll recover soon." Fang Fang handed the small bag of medicine to the old man in black standing in front of the counter. The old man was wearing a very simple duck tongue warm hat and a black cloth coat. After paying, he took the medicine and continued to thank Fangfang for his kindness while walking out. After going out of the pharmacy, the old man stopped, turned around, looked at the bookstore behind him, when he saw the billowing white smoke from the window on the second floor of the bookstore, the face covered by the cap, showed a meaningful smile. Chapter 690 "I can''t find anything. I''m drunk and unconscious. However, I found many posters of this man in his home." Yueya hands the poster to Lao Zhang, "which star or actor is it?" Zhang shook his head. "He is not a star or an actor. He is the president of a new therapy association. He is very famous in this area and often appears in newspapers and TV. Behind the bus stop are his banners and hundreds of public toilets. But it has nothing to do with the entertainment industry. " "New therapy, what new therapy?" "It seems that it''s a magnet. It''s for physical therapy. I remember his point of view is that the human body has its own magnetic field, and nature also has its own magnetic field. The reason why people get sick is that their body''s magnetic field is in disorder, which is against nature. Then according to the principle of survival of natural selection fittest, we add the idea that heaven and earth are not benevolent and take everything as the ruminant dog. it is probably, if your own magnetic field conflicts with the magnetic field of nature, then nature will not allow you to continue to exist, will start to oppress you, make you sick, make you incurable, and let you die. Therefore, he advocated the use of magnetic therapy, to comb their own magnetic field again, to return to the frequency consistent with nature, and then assisted by the treatment of drugs, you can get twice the result with half the effort. " "It sounds very mysterious." "In fact, it''s not mysterious. This association has its own hospital, just at the junction of Tongcheng and Yangzhou, but it''s also within Tongcheng. Moreover, his ideas include many theories such as modern physics, ancient Chinese philosophy and modern medicine "But I still don''t think it''s reliable." "Not reliable is certainly not reliable. In fact, the relevant departments of his hospital have investigated and reviewed, but it is a hospital with formal qualification and healthy operation. Western medicine is the main treatment, and Chinese medicine is the auxiliary. Besides going to the magnet room to receive magnet treatment every day, the rest of the treatment activities are legal and compliant. That hospital has never had any medical disputes or medical accidents. Therefore, the investigation ended, because there was really no problem. You can''t say that people''s theory is wrong, because it hasn''t been proved, and now many massage shops also have the service of "magnet back opening". In the hospital, as long as the normal medical treatment is not delayed, it''s like laying a cobblestone road in your yard and asking people to walk if they have nothing to do. It''s good for your health to clear the acupoints. You can''t catch any painful feet at all. " "I said, Hello, officer Zhang, how do you know so much?" Yueya doesn''t believe that if it''s just "heard of", the police officer Zhang in front of her can tell the story in such detail that even the core theories of others have come out. If she didn''t know that the other side was just like herself, she might think that Lao Zhang was a regular visitor of that hospital and a believer in this so-called theory. Lao Zhang shook his head and said: "he is so famous that he can be seen everywhere in local newspapers, TV, radio and even Street activities. So I noticed him and I did an investigation. " "So, you criminal police are all on the way. Who feels unhappy will be investigated? So, those who are caught sucking D in Zhaoyang District are also the ones that the local people suddenly think their faces are disgusting when watching TV, so they go to investigate and report? " "You say, if he is really dedicated to the study of medicine and wants to prove the so-called" magnet therapy ", why do he have to do so high-profile publicity and constantly build his own image? Propaganda is purposeful, and excessive hypocritical and exaggerated propaganda is often to cover up deeper purposes. " "No one has any vanity. They want to be famous and adored." Lao Zhang stopped at the front intersection and pointed to the building in front: "the second family lives in the building in front of him. There are five members in one family. The case was reported by the working group leader of the machinery factory where the owner is missing." "OK, I''ll go again. You wait." Watching Yueya get off the car, the figure disappears in the front corner, Lao Zhang also gets off the car, leaning against the door, lighting a cigarette. I don''t know why, his right eyelid has been beating. he didn''t make complaints about this at the beginning. Instead of being a trustworthy superstition in the heart, she was not credible. , however, the problem is that is now the product of feudal superstition. Sometimes Lao Zhang is also tangled up. How he wishes he would wake up as the original Yanfeng. but when he washes and looks at the "young" face in the mirror in the morning, that extravagance will be smashed in an instant.Spit out a cigarette ring, Lao Zhang stretches. After waiting for about half an hour, the crescent comes back with a plastic bag in his hand. Lao Zhang got into the car. After Yueya got in, he started the car and drove away. When he got to the other block in front of him, Lao Zhang pulled over and asked: "is there any result?" Yueya shook his head. "No result, his family didn''t know where he had gone. They just said that Wang Deyi had knelt down to his wife and parents before he left. They said that he would go to a place where he could cure the disease, and let their relatives promise not to publicize it, and said that he would never be in danger." "I didn''t say where to go?" "No, his relatives really don''t know. I think the other missing people should also account for their relatives in this way. Moreover, it seems that before Wang Deyi left home, he took out most of his family''s deposits, which is called the deposit." "Is there any poster in that family?" "I paid special attention, but I didn''t. However, I found this in their home. " Crescent opened the plastic bag. There were several magnets in it. "It was found on the bed that there was a piece on both sides of the head and tail of the bed, and there was another piece under the mattress in the middle. This is doing magnetic therapy every day. " Lao Zhang reached for the magnet in front of him and bit his lips. "Next, is it going to the hospital to investigate?" "First, don''t go." Lao Zhang reached out his hand and rubbed his brow, which made him look tired. "Why, afraid? No, you are all people who have died once. What are you afraid of? " "I need to take care of it, and now that I''m wired, I still want to go through the normal procedures to solve the problem." "Pedantic." "You have said that I am a mascot, so I have to do a good job in this mascot." "That''s OK. I''ll go back first. I can go back and give the boss the job." Yueya pushes the door open and gets out of the car. "Shall I take you back?" "Right? It''s so grudging. I''ll take a taxi back by myself. Anyway, it''s not far. I can go to the gold and silver shop by the way. " Crescent waved and turned to leave. Lao Zhang sat in the car again for a while. After smoking a cigarette, he started the car again and drove it back to the police station. At this time, it was evening. Lao Zhang stopped and was about to walk into the police building when a female police officer came out. "You didn''t eat, did you?" "Oh, I forgot." Lao Zhang really forgot that he thought in the daytime that since Xu Qinglang had come back, he could just go to the bookstore and have another dinner. "I didn''t eat either. Let''s go to the canteen together." Officer Chen grabbed Lao Zhang by the wrist and took him to the canteen. Lao Zhang''s face turned red a little. Since he divorced his wife, he has never been in close contact with other members of the opposite sex beyond work. After a few steps, Lao Zhang still unconsciously shook off officer Chen and grabbed his wrist. On the way, many police colleagues saw this scene, but everyone pretended not to see it. Although Lao Zhang has only been in the police station for half a year, he is able to do things in a vigorous manner, and the police rank of officer Chen beside him After having a meal in the canteen, they sat opposite each other. Lao Zhang stealthily took out the other shore flower oral liquid and drank it. The action was very secret, but it was still discovered by officer Chen. "What are you drinking?" "Nutrition oral liquid." "It''s not how much women drink?" "Recently, I feel my hair is a little gray, so I''ll have a drink." "Well." Officer Chen didn''t ask any more questions. They ate in silence. When the meal was almost finished, officer Chen took out his mobile phone and said, "my colleagues in Corey told me, did you check the information of the magnetic therapy hospital?" Lao Zhang put down his chopsticks, looked at officer Chen accidentally, nodded, and then took up the soup bowl and drank the soup "gudu gudu". "Don''t touch that hospital for the moment." "What do you mean?" Lao Zhang took out the napkin on the table, wiped his mouth, "are you giving me an order?" "I''m not ordering you as your superior." "What does that mean?" "No fun." "I''m a policeman." "It doesn''t have to be repeated all the time. You''re wearing a police uniform now." "No, I have to repeat it, or else I will forget myself."With a smile on the corner of his mouth, officer Chen lowered his head and slid his mobile screen. "Whatever you want." Lao Zhang stood up and asked with ease: "did someone say hello to you?" "You read too much in the name of the people." "Actually, I''m not targeting that hospital." "I know. You see, you repeat it." "I''m a policeman." "Alas..." "You know, it''s like one day I was dreaming that I was dead. When I woke up, I suddenly realized something." "Continue." "I want to live purely for the badge on my hat." "Do I have to clap to set off your words and feelings?" "You''re welcome." Lao Zhang waved to officer Chen. "I have something else to do. I''ll go back to the office first." When Lao Zhang''s back disappeared at the entrance of the canteen, officer Chen quietly put down his mobile phone and whispered to himself: "you are a policeman, but you are also a Mascot. " Chapter 691 "Why are you here again?" "I''ll see him and see if he''s OK." "You are not human." "Yes, I''m not a human being, but how many men have never had the dream of being seduced by foxes?" "You''re upset." "Almost as annoying as you." White fox sat at the windowsill with a cigarette in his hand. He was dressed in an exaggerated evening dress of the last century, which looked like the shadow of Anita Mui. Little Lori sat at her bedroom desk with her homework book in front of her. "She must go to bed before ten o''clock. When you come, I have to come out and look at you. I have to help her with her schoolwork." "I think you enjoy it." "Can you see that?" "Yes, I see. But I have to remind you of one thing. I''ve heard that some ghost workers will suffer some assimilation of the host consciousness and finally make themselves mentally ill." What Baihu didn''t know was that before there was such a person in Tongcheng, who was almost insane, and finally was transited in boss Zhou''s stomach. "You don''t understand." "I understand that you envy her life, yearn for her life, and even dream about whether you can live again in this way? In other words, did you lack father''s love and mother''s love in your last life, and your study conditions were not very good? " There are not many people who know these things. Little Laurie glanced at the windowsill and didn''t answer. "I guessed it out. Obviously, you are dreaming. This is not a kind of" rebirth "novel. This dream is too thin to be worth doing." "You came here all night to talk about psychology with me?" "No." "Why is that?" "I''m afraid." "Afraid?" "I didn''t know what I was afraid of, and suddenly I was afraid. I used to stay in that club most of the time except for coming here occasionally. I can send him a membership card, and he can also come to me for consumption. It''s just over the highway, near Yangzhou. " "I thank you for him." "You don''t have to thank me. You should do it." "You''re off the subject." "I''m off topic. Where did I just talk about? Oh, by the way, I''m not in a good mood at this time. I''m in a panic all day. I can''t even make my order. " "Frighten yourself?" "I''m a demon, you''re the ghost that people become. In fact, to be honest, when a monster, which one doesn''t climb out of other animal corpses? If I didn''t have the agility or the sixth sense, I would not know how many times I would die. You human beings always like to use the "jungle law" to lament some things, but I grew up in the old forest, If I don''t believe my sixth sense, what should I believe? " Little Laurie shook her head. "So, are you here?" "I''m a little flustered, and I don''t want to go back to the old forest. I want to find a nest near here to hide." "To the bookstore?" "It can''t be you." "Actually, I really don''t recommend you go to the bookstore." Because, if something is going to happen in the whole city, it is impossible for the bookstore not to be involved in it. In addition, in the bookstore during the day, boss Zhou has clearly told his subordinates and others that a big event may happen in a while, so Yueya and other foreign ghost errands did not go back, but stayed in the city, ready to be summoned at any time. "But I can''t think of where I can go. I am so cute and lovely. I should be very popular, right? Whether it''s cute or RBQ, how many can you refuse? " Little Laurie thought of the ferret that had just been brought back by her boss today. She put down her pencil and said: "there are many animals in the shop now." "Isn''t it just a monkey? Why, how many more? Your boss usually doesn''t look close to women. Does he like love beyond race? Otherwise, why do you always bring animals home? " "If you want to go, you can go. I won''t stop you." "Don''t you go?" "I''ll wait for the phone." By implication, I''ll go when I need help. "Well, maybe you''re the smartest." White fox came down from the windowsill, stood in front of a group of dolls, and casually played with them. "There is such a good excuse and reason to stay away from the right and wrong. But as I said last time, how is it possible to get along well and not get wet at all? It''s like the princesses in the KTV of the club who laugh and don''t sell themselves. They only stick to the last line, but also understand that it''s impossible not to be occupied by the guests at a low price. ""I don''t need you to teach me how to do it." "That''s what fate is. It''s been doomed since you were forced to work for him." "I know." "No, you don''t know. You are a ghost. If you remove the word" bad ", you are just a ghost. I don''t need to give an example to a ghost who is infatuated with the cold and warm family in the masculine world, a father and a bad relationship. Generally speaking, I know that the ending must be miserable at the beginning. Most of all, he''s not father g. " "Too much for you." "OK, I''m not bothering you. Can I go down and have a look at him? After reading it, I''ll go to the library and ask for one. " Little Lori lowered her head, took up her pen and went on with her homework. White fox to the door, body shape from a person into a white fox, hair crystal soft, fox eyes full of a spring water. She went downstairs to the living room. The living room was empty, but full of the smell of broth. In the kitchen, the hostess is still preparing for the night, but this night and the light really do not match, she is cooking meat, the meat is fragrant. White fox shook his head, walked to the door of the study, and went in through the gap. She saw the man sitting at the back of the desk looking at the case. He was very serious and frowned slightly. From time to time, she picked up a pen to write and draw to record. Serious man, the most handsome. Bai Hu has lived for a long time. Naturally, there is no idea of men being superior to women in her heart. If a man dare to force his wife to be a husband in front of her, she doesn''t mind that he will be inhumane for life. But she is naturally good at appreciating and observing the so-called "beauty" of men. His gentleness, his consideration, his temperament, his elegance, it''s a pity that the Qing Dynasty is gone, otherwise, he will be a poor scholar scholar, what a wonderful thing to meet at the lakeside, . White fox in the door quietly watching, she did not speak, in fact, she knew that he should not be sure of his own existence. For a long time, White Fox reluctantly turned around and left. wine is a poison that wears intestines, and a knife on the color letterhead. White fox shakes her tail, she is ready to leave, she needs to seek shelter, too gentle and beautiful things are often fragile places. She came to the living room again and saw the hostess put a large bowl of broth on the tea table. But it''s a little surprising that there are some light dishes beside the broth. The hostess should be much better than before, but some habits that are almost integrated into her bones still cannot be changed. For example, she likes making broth. Even if she has made many other dishes without making a broth, and there is no such hard dish on the table, she will feel that she is not addicted to it. It seems that she is forced to die of obsessive-compulsive disorder. And he will still be happy to drink soup and eat meat? Or is it a show of truth? White fox stood by the tea table. The hostess knocked on the door of the study and called her husband to come out for supper. In the soup pot, the white air curls up, and the white fox suddenly comes up with such an idea in his mind. Since he likes to drink broth, since he likes to eat meat, then, Fox''s meat, is that ok? At this point, the white fox immediately shakes his head, his heart is also a moment of fear, why does he have such a terrible idea? She wants him to eat himself, but not this way. At the same time, I''m also a little thankful. Maybe, I don''t like it enough, right? White fox walked out of the gate, out of the villa, out of the community, on the road. She changed from a white fox to a woman, wearing a white down jacket, pure and charming. She knows how to show the beauty of women perfectly, she also enjoys it, it''s not to flatter the past men, it''s just to live up to God''s gift, although, the God seems to want to kill himself with a thunder. Walking, Bai Hu feels a little tired. She doesn''t want to take a taxi, because her brain is a bit confused, emotional, love, desire, life, death, many things are stewing in her brain.This reminds her that she was caught by an old hunter before she was transformed. Instead of killing her to pick up the skin, the old hunter invited her to eat together, a broken iron pot and stew in disorder. She had a drink, and at last she was drunk with the old hunter. When I woke up, the old hunter was gone. A few years later, she turned into an adult and planned to go to him with gold to repay him. Because he was too old and old, he didn''t want to repay him with her body. However, the old hunter died a long time ago. She put the gold on the hall of the hunter''s house. Later, the three sons of the hunter fought to seize the gold. One was disabled, the other died, and the other was caught by the government. After hearing these things, she was still confused for a long time. Maybe, if the old hunter is alive in the sky, he should choose again and pick off his skin that day. Ha ha ha ha Walking, she sat down at a quiet bus stop. The tail is exposed, gently swaying in the dark behind, and then it goes down to the neck position, like putting a bib on itself. The white fox greedily stroked her tail, she also liked and was addicted to this feeling, only, when her hand touched the horrible scar at the root of the tail, the whole person suddenly shuddered, she recalled the time when she was in the bath, the loss of the tail ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the fourth watch today. Next, ask for a monthly ticket! Please give me a reward! Please! Chapter 692 In the "vegetable garden" next to the study room, the temperature is a little high, and there is a sense of vision in the sauna room. Black girl took off her down jacket, only wearing a short sleeve, but still sweating. When Zhou Ze came in, the black girl was pulling her collar out and fanning her hands inside. Even if she knew that Zhou Ze had come in, she still didn''t stop. She had no fear in her life. Zhou Ze was not afraid of cold, but he was afraid of heat. He wanted to say why it is so hot here, but soon understood that the small yellow flowers on the vines before sucked in all the white smoke, which must have been transmitted to the underground through the dead man. According to the old saying, bookstores will not be equipped with any fire-fighting equipment and facilities in the future. "What are you doing?" Black girl looks at Zhou Ze. "I want to get my arm back." "Oh, yes." "I want to be faster." "How fast?" "Tomorrow morning, I think it will grow out." "Yes." The answer is still very clear. Zhou Ze didn''t have any affectation either. He said directly, "let''s start now." "I haven''t finished." "On terms?" "What qualifications can I offer you? I''m a man afraid of death, and you hold my life in your hand. You''re so proud of me. I don''t have the courage to pull out my teeth. " "What is that?" "It can be done to help you recover so quickly, but it''s too slow for you to complete it in the required time if you just plant it and then use it to germinate in your body." "Say it." "The way is to let your dry son cut off one of his arms and transplant it to you. He is ready-made here anyway, and there is no need to worry about exclusion. Moreover, his arm must be better than the one with plants. If I''m not wrong, you want to grow your arms back so fast, so that you can fight next "His arm?" Zhou Ze looks at the dead waiter, the dead waiter still has only one head out of the ground, even when Zhou Ze talks with black girl, he still keeps silent and closed his eyes, it seems that everything has nothing to do with himself. "You shouldn''t have a bad idea. It''s like human cloning technology. It has a great value, that is, it''s convenient for organ transplantation. In fact, I''m afraid that you are afraid that he will take advantage of this opportunity to rob you. " "Do you think I need to worry?" It''s not a rhetorical question, it''s a real one. Black girl shook her head and looked at Zhou Ze. "How do I know? I''m not a roundworm in his stomach, ha ha. " "Come on, what are you going to prepare?" "It''s very straightforward of you." Black girl exclaimed. Zhou Ze didn''t explain either. It''s not just about winning or giving up. He''s experienced too much recently. Li Xiu didn''t succeed in Chengdu. He doesn''t believe that the death waiter can do it. If the death attendant suddenly has other thoughts, Mount Tai in his soul, is enough to crush him. Of course, we can''t say too much about these things, let alone bargain. People''s feelings and hearts are really afraid of temptation. "Dig a hole first." Black girl pushed her wheelchair under her body and came to the dead man. She reached out and patted the dead man on the head, saying: "make a hole." "Hum!" The ground in front collapsed and a pit appeared. "If you think your clothes are very expensive, you can take off your clothes and sit in the pit, then ask some people outside to watch. In case, I say in case, in case he really wants to bite you back, to be honest, I really don''t know whether I will stop him or not. As you know, for the sake of so-called love, women tend to become very blind. This is what my mother-in-law said to me, and I always keep it in mind. " Zhou Ze shook his head, didn''t inform others to protect him, went directly to the pit, sat down with his knees crossed, then opened his mouth: "let''s start." Black girl clapped her hands and bent down. She picked up a handful of soil from under her wheelchair and threw it on Zhou Ze. It seemed that she was carrying out some ancient ritual. Just like before the spring ploughing of farmers, an altar should be placed in a village to pray for good weather."Go, your father calls you." Said the black girl to the dead man. The death attendant still didn''t open his eyes. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he opens his eyes or not. The underground vines, even the plants here, are his eyes and ears. When some functions are not used, not to say, they gradually degenerate, which is equivalent to the world being gradually forgotten by itself. It is said that in the most primitive period, humans could run as fast as cheetahs; but now Therefore, open your eyes, this movement, gradually began to become a kind of social etiquette to express respect for the dead waiter. For example, when Zhou Ze came here for the first time after he came back in the daytime, he opened his eyes and nodded to Zhou Ze as a sign of respect. The dead man slowly began to sink, and gradually sank to the bottom of the earth. The earth around him covered it, and then slowly filled it. Zhou Ze continued to sit there with his knees crossed, without any movement. Black girl is standing by and watching. Outside, the snow begins to fall again, but here, it''s warm as spring. A bunch of vines came out of the soil around zhouze. They carefully attached to zhouze first, and most of them were concentrated in the left arm of zhouze. They start to surround, very gently. In the pit, liquid with fresh and tender breath began to diffuse out and gradually accumulated into a small puddle. The liquid was green. Zhou Ze didn''t know what it was, maybe it was nutrient liquid? Or the vines, or the dead man''s own secretion? It''s sticky, but it doesn''t smell bad. If you close your eyes at this time, you can imagine yourself wandering in the flower sea according to the taste. "Hiss..." There are stings on the arm, it is like a mosquito''s mouthpiece stabbed into its skin, then it began to spread and expand gradually. Last time in the cave where he met the ferret, Zhou Ze experienced a similar situation. That time, he was very domineering, but this time, he was very gentle. It seems that he is really his son, for fear that he will suffer a little bit. Itch, is itchy, the white bone hands are filled with the feeling of acid and numbness, seems to come from the deep part of the white bone, that kind of strange itch is hard to endure! Zhou Ze''s mouth began to twitch subconsciously, and the skin on his body trembled a few times from time to time. He was patient. After all, although there was no other person nearby to "watch", but if he felt comfortable and cried out, he would feel extremely ashamed! A layer of colloid began to cover Zhou Ze''s white bone hands, together with green thin stems. They were like blood vessels, covering the top again. Then, the liquid in the water puddle under the body is pulled up, these green thin stems begin to wriggle, flesh, blood vessels, skin, even started to regenerate in this strange way, or "repair" is more appropriate. Black chick has been watching the changes and progress here, so far, no accidents. In fact, few people can use this method. First, because of the particularity of the dead man, it''s the most appropriate way to serve as a medium. Second, Zhou Ze''s body looks broken, but its quality is really good, so it can stand up. For ordinary people, this spectacle of bone and flesh is impossible. The original white bone hand is gradually covered with blood and meat. Zhou Ze gently holds his fist, no more panic, he can sense the temperature of the flesh and blood, but this hand is still fragile, that is to say, it is a little tender, like the skin of a newborn, it can be broken by blowing, not rough at all. At the bottom of my heart, I suddenly lost something. It''s impossible for me to see the scene of the iron gloves with white bone hands, or where to teach flute by drilling a jade man on his white bone hands at night. After the recovery of the white bone hand, but this is just a small test. Next, the biggest problem is the regeneration of the broken arm! If the fingers, palms and other parts of the body are cut off due to improper operation or accidents of ordinary people, such as the master in the factory, if the broken limbs can be properly protected, they can be sent to the qualified hospital in time, or there is a great probability of being connected. May not be able to engage in fine work in the future, but at least to minimize the inconvenience of life.Lawyer an and they didn''t expect this incident, but Zhou Ze''s broken arm was caught by the monk with a scabby head and split into pieces with him. "I''m ready. Next, there may be a little pain." Black girl in the side of some gloating way: "general pain is not, pain is not." Zhou Ze didn''t respond. Black girl seems to explain that she''s addicted. She always feels a little too sorry that she doesn''t find a place to exist at this time. She goes on: "it''s very narrow at the beginning, so she can communicate with others. If you go back tens of steps, you will be enlightened. " The vines that were originally wrapped in Zhou Ze''s white bone hand began to slowly recede, and there were purple flowers growing around the hole, which were strange and beautiful. The soil behind Zhou Ze began to loosen, the head of the dead man slowly protruded from the inside, he still closed his eyes, slowly reached the back of Zhou Ze. This piece of earth seems to belong to his pond, and he is the most skillful Koi in this pond. Here he comes, he opens his hand, fingertips, toward Zhou Ze''s neck. Zhou Ze seems to have a feeling, but he doesn''t turn back. He just says, "help me." (good evening) the Deacon shivered for a moment, he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, he also showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, he was more implicit than he used to be fond of giggling, he mumbled his lips a few times, he replied: "help me..." It seems that he hesitated for a second, but added it: "Oh, tousang." (father) It''s the fifth watch today! And at night! Chapter 693 Lao Zhang took a bath in an old bathhouse opposite the police station. this bathhouse has been for some years. Lao Zhang remembers that when he first became a policeman, he was brought here to take a bath in the evening by several predecessors. At that time, it was a kind of "luxury enjoyment" to take a bath in the bathhouse and repair your feet. Especially at that time, there was no way to bathe in winter in the dormitory of the police station, so there were a lot of police who came here to bathe in winter. But it''s not easy to be a success or a failure. because there are a lot of police here, this bathhouse is very "clean", it''s not so vegetarian, it doesn''t have any meat Many other bathhouses will have technicians who knock on their backs, but not here! After so many years, the facilities of the bathhouse have been worn out for a long time. There are several spas or bath cities nearby, which divert too many businesses. Even the police dormitory can take a bath in a single room and provide hot water all day. When Lao Zhang came out of the bath and opened the cupboard, he pulled the cupboard door down together. When I got dressed and went out, I said to my boss, the boss with grey hair smiled, I just said that he would not open this field again this winter, and he would go to provide for the aged. Finally, the boss sighed: "no one can become young again." This sentence echoed in Lao Zhang''s mind constantly, walked out of the bathroom door, when the cold wind blew, the whole person immediately shivered, but felt extraordinarily comfortable. Many times, he is also confused about whether to follow Zhou Ze''s performance or continue to be his own police. Fortunately, Zhou Ze did not feel sorry for him. in fact, except for lawyer an, other people including Zhou Ze did not regard Lao Zhang as an "investment target". In Zhou Ze''s view, it''s a pity that such an excellent policeman is so "glorious". It''s a great satisfaction to let him continue to wear police uniform and do what he should do. Just like you walk on the picturesque salt sea and pick up the garbage under your feet, you don''t ask for anything, just to make the scenery continue to be beautiful and moving. Lao Zhang got into his car. When he was ready to drive out, he found that the head of an Audi car was sticking out in front of him, which meant that he had blocked his way out. Hey, so unruly. Lao Zhang got out of the car and had some accidents when he walked by, because the owner actually sat in the car, closed his eyes and fell asleep. It''s officer Chen! How could she be here? After all, Lao Zhang is not Zhou Ze. Although he has become a ghost, his follow-up life track is actually no different from that of his life, except that he has changed his appearance, but his work and rest are basically the same as before. So, some things, some people, Zhou Ze can acutely detect something wrong, but Lao Zhang, is really hard to detect. It can also be called the fans of the game. Officer Chen opened his eyes slowly and saw Lao Zhang standing outside the door. She sat up straight and opened the door. Lao Zhang opened the door and sat in. "You drive." Officer Chen pointed to the steering wheel. She had parked her car here before and then sat in the copilot''s seat. "You''re going with me? Isn''t that good? " "I''m not feeling well recently. I want to try magnet therapy." "Well, this..." "Hurry up." "All right!" Lao Zhang is not a pinching person either. He is actually a little afraid of the woman around him, not just the feeling that a man is afraid of his wife. When I came to the gate of XXX hospital, it was almost early in the morning. Generally speaking, except for emergency treatment, most of the departments in normal hospitals had already been off work, but it gave people a sense of noise at night. Stop the car and get off with officer Chen. Chen Jing raised his head, looked up at the sky, his eyes were deep. Lao Zhang looked at the lighted hospital building over there and thought it was strange. They wanted to register, but there was no one left work at the registration desk for a long time. There were several staff members in nurse''s clothes sitting at the service desk. One is on the phone, one is watching a mobile movie, one is lying there dozing off. When Lao Zhang and his wife passed by, they kept on calling and watching movies on the phone. On the contrary, those who had slept before woke up and came to say hello, but they were still bleary eyed, which seemed a little impatient.It''s no wonder they don''t have normal working hours after all. "Two, what are you going to do?" Asked the nurse. "I My... " Lao Zhang opened his mouth and said nothing. "I have a pain in my waist. I heard that the magnet therapy in your hospital is very effective, so let my husband take me here to have a look. I wanted to come tomorrow morning, but I can''t stand the pain tonight, so I came here in the evening. Now you can... " "Yes, we can. Our hospital receives patients 24 hours a day." The nurse sat down, turned on the computer, and asked: "tell me your introducer''s name and his mobile number." At this time, Lao Zhang still stays in the three words "my husband". He was stunned by this question. "Forget it, don''t remember his name, husband, what''s his name?" "Forget?" The female nurse immediately turned off her cell phone, and the nurse who was watching the movie next to her turned off her cell phone. The nurse who was on the phone immediately hung up, and the three nurses who were listless before her were like three hungry wolves, staring at the old Zhang and officer Chen in front of her. "Use mine!" "Register me, I''m in high rank!" "Use mine, use mine!!!" The three nurses actually started pinching themselves to fight for the quota of the introducer. Lao Zhang frowned slightly and thought a little. Officer Chen''s face was calm, and he could not see the happiness and anger, but he saw that the three nurses at the service desk were still quarreling, and could not help showing the color of pain. Pointing to the first nurse, he said: "elder sister, just use yours. You are our introducer, I can''t stand the backache." "Well, they said it was me!" The female nurse was very surprised. She immediately made a registration, opened a list, and asked them to pay for a magnetic therapy treatment project on the Internet, so she was very enthusiastic to take them inside. "Other departments are off work now. It''s a bit too embarrassed to go to the magnetic therapy room late and ask the doctor to come back. I''ll take you to the magnetic therapy room and make a C-level magnetic therapy, which is very good for the recovery of the body, especially for the waist and leg pain." Officer Zhang and officer Chen followed the nurse in, the magnetic therapy room was on the sixth floor, and they took the elevator to get there, but they found that in the opposite circle, in the middle of the night, they were full of people. "There are so many people." Officer Chen hesitated. "Is it going to take a long time?" "No, no, they do A-level magnetic therapy. It depends on the time. We do C-level magnetic therapy. There is no need to queue up." "There are different levels of magnetic therapy?" Lao Zhang asked curiously. "Of course, there is a magnetic field in the human body. Only when the magnetic field is stable, can the body be good. It''s OK to make a grade C disease. They are all serious diseases, many of them are cancer, so they have to do A-level magnetic therapy. But A-level magnetic therapy has to calculate the time, such as the operation of the magnetic field during this period, whether there is strong wind, whether there is rain or snow, many factors have to be included. This is to communicate with nature''s magnetic field. Only when the communication is confirmed, can we do it and have effect on serious diseases. " Lao Zhang listened and took a breath. Isn''t this fucking hoax? Even the ancient feudal emperor''s "heaven and man induction" theory has been moved out? The nurse took officer Chen and others into the room. There were several doctors and nurses in the room. The nurse handed over her card to officer Chen and left. "Who did it?" One of the middle-aged doctors asked, the doctor has a red nose and "buzz" when speaking. "Me." Officer Chen pointed to himself. "Do you have a medical report?" "No." "What''s wrong?" "It''s a bad pain in the back." "All right, get ready and go to the magnetotherapy room." "Do you want to take off your clothes?" "Just take off the down jacket. By the way, you can''t take in the metal like cell phone keys. You haven''t had surgery before, and there''s no steel plate in your body, right?" "No." "That''s fine. Get ready." The middle-aged doctor asked so many questions, and then he sat on the front console. Next to a small nurse brought a disposable plastic cup, "this is glucose, drink it first, may lie down for a while later, focus on it, and actively try to communicate with the magnetic field." Officer Chen nodded, took the cup and drank it all.After taking off his coat, officer Chen walked into the magnetic therapy room and lay down on the bed. The middle-aged doctor pressed the button and began to make a "wipe" sound inside. It seems that because of the voltage, or the setting itself is intentional, the light bulb outside also starts to flash, creating a very "real" effect. After about a quarter of an hour, the middle-aged doctor just pressed the stop button. A nurse went in and helped officer Chen out. "Doesn''t it hurt at the waist?" "It really doesn''t hurt. It''s amazing." Officer Chen said with a surprised face. "Well, that''s right. Our magnetotherapy is very advanced at home, no, all over the world." After the middle-aged doctor finished speaking, he left. the two nurses in the room went to get the publicity materials. they said that they were going to apply for magnetic therapy membership for officer Chen and enjoy various integral services. Mr. Zhang came to officer Chen with some concern and asked: "are you ok?" He really didn''t believe this, but worried that it would hurt his body. Officer Chen shook his head. "Is this effective?" "There must be. If my waist really hurts, it shouldn''t hurt so much now." "Well, so divine?" The old station was quite an accident. Officer Chen smiled and pointed to the plastic cup where he had been drinking water before: "in the water, put painkillers." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sixth change! At night, there are updates! Dragon continues to explode, let''s clap! Chapter 694 Snowflakes fell again, floating and scattering, the distant sky, from time to time fireworks, bring a completely noisy. You are clearly walking in the underworld, but looking up, can also tell you the beauty of the world. There are many people in South Street, many shops have played New Year''s Day promotions, the effect is good. Only, only, only, that bookstore, although the light is on, but it is still a lark at the door, No, there is no freckle. The sign in front of the door says "minimum consumption of 1000", which is enough to deter most people. If it''s selling luxury sachets, it''s not enough, but it''s a little too much for a bookstore to dare to open its mouth like this. Walking to the door, white fox noticed that the original brand should have written "minimum consumption 100", and the last "0" should have just been added. Push open the door, walked in, the room is warm enough, white fox took off his clothes. Lao Dao, who was sitting behind the bar, looked up and didn''t get excited; first of all, Lao Dao didn''t have any interest in all the women who looked young, because it would give him a great sense of guilt. After all, he was so old. Unlike many 18-year-old men who are affectionate and single-minded, Lao Dao still points to his face. Second, the Taoist priest knew the man in front of him. Even if he was shameless, he felt that the model didn''t match. She came, the old way just nodded, did not speak. White fox, who has never been a stranger since he came here, sat down directly on the sofa, folded his long legs, stretched his waist and legs lightly, and brought his own tenderness. This attracted a lot of passers-by''s eyes from the bookstore door, but then glanced at the lowest consumption brand, most people still chose to keep their heads. After sitting for a long time, except for the poor old man in front of him, Bai Hu didn''t see anyone else. Bai Hu said unexpectedly: "what about them?" The old man reached out and pointed to the next door, then to the top of his finger. The boss is next door "growing against the wind", Yingying is watching over there; the little boy is upstairs doing his homework, Xu Qinglang is resting on it. White fox didn''t ask. He went to the bar and poured himself a glass of water. "And the monkey?" Asked the white fox. All are monsters. No matter what the monkeys think, at least in the eyes of white fox, the monkeys are closer to themselves. "Don''t mention it. It''s a dead end." Lao Dao looks like he hates iron but not steel. White fox shrugged and drank. At this time, a low roar suddenly came from the vegetable garden next door. The old Taoist priest shivered and immediately put down his head and rushed to the vegetable garden. White fox followed him. Push open the door, look inside, let alone the old way, even white fox is surprised to open his mouth. In the pit of the vegetable garden, the clothes of the boss''s upper body were all torn, at the same time, in the boss''s back position, there was another person. Most people may not have seen the appearance of muscle tissue in textbooks or atlas, but there is no such bloody reality. The muscles on Zhou Ze''s back have been pulled out completely, and many things like corn grains are attached to it, while at the other end, the body of the dead man. Between the two people, with a large section of muscle fiber tissue, Zhou Ze sat still, while the dead man was swinging up and down, like flying a kite. We can imagine how much pain Zhou Ze is suffering now. this is not anesthesia or surgery. this is the same as a bullfrog. tear your skin and clean it. With Zhou Ze''s tenacity, at this time, he had to deal with the pain by shouting. There are two pieces of metal sticks in the puddle, on which the teeth mark can be clearly seen. It should be that black chick put the metal stick in Zhou Ze''s mouth to make it easy for Zhou Ze to decompress, but the fangs of zombies were so horrible that they were directly bitten off. "What is it doing?" White fox asked, but she soon found that Zhou Ze''s arm was empty Is this for body regeneration? " There are many monsters in the old forest of Northeast China. Some animals can regenerate their bodies, but that''s also the innate ability. Most of the big monsters can''t do anything about this kind of heavy damage. As for helping others to regenerate their severed limbs, it''s even more impossible! But at present, she is witnessing it in person!The dead man closed his eyes and swayed, but one of his arms was shrinking. Zhou Ze''s broken arm position is growing one inch of granulation. The old skin and flesh are cracking, and he begins to welcome a new development. The intensity of the pain completely burst the countless streets of Guan Gong''s bone scraping therapy. Zhou Ze''s back began to hunch down, a section of white bone began to slowly extend out, the speed was very slow, but very firm. Zhou Ze kept his eyes closed, at the same time, all kinds of runes began to flow out from his chest position, the simple runes represent the inheritance from the wild. The original image of winning hook is like this, sitting on the white bone throne, all over the body, all over the runes. Black chick can only watch. She can''t make a move or do anything. As for Yingying, she is calmer than everyone, just holding her hands tightly. Zhou Ze''s Rune began to slowly transition to the newly grown bone, this is equivalent to the body''s recognition of the new part. At this time, the body of the dead man suddenly began to shake violently, he was still calm, but he was this kind of character, even if he was smashed into a pile of mud, he could continue to laugh. "You, you, you, come on..." Black chick would like to call you to stop, because she found out that the nutrition needed for Zhou Ze to recover an arm far exceeded her expectation and that of the dead waiter! Originally, she thought that she could recover the boss''s arm by using only one arm of the dead man, and at most by using some inventory. But now, it seems that the previous prediction is too optimistic! Black girl looks at Zhou Ze again, with fierce eyes! Warbler warbler immediately has the induction, stares at the black girl! In case of any change of black girl, she will come forward and kill her directly! Black girl knelt down from the wheelchair, and shouted to Zhou Ze: "please, don''t be greedy, you will suck him dry, you will suck him dry!" Zhou Ze remained unmoved, kept his eyes closed, and the rune on his chest continued to move to the position of his arm. The death attendant''s shaking degree became more and more obvious, and almost began to spasm, which seemed to be epilepsy. If Zhou Ze just wants to have another hand, in fact, the consumption is really small. The dead waiter only needs to pay a little more for one hand. But what Zhou Ze is doing now, is that he is not willing to just restore one arm to eat with chopsticks, he is not only satisfied with restoring his normal life, he wants to recover his original arm, sacrifice with his own rune, bless with his zombie lineage, or not, Yes, is as like as two peas! As for the rest, as for the current situation of the death attendant, Zhou Ze has been keeping his eyes closed, he can not see, he can pretend not to see, so, the black chick is kneeling for Zhou Ze, she hopes Zhou Ze can close her hands and not be so greedy. In fact, People''s eyes are the most useful things, but they can be regarded as the most useless things. many times, the truth of things does not depend on what you see, it depends on what you want to see. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In fact, people''s eyes are the most useless thing, because people will deliberately ignore what they don''t want to see." Officer Chen stood in front of the railings, looking at the line of people standing in line in the middle of the night. Their faces are haggard, most of them are bald, this should be the result of more chemotherapy. Lao Zhang once remembered that Zhou zezeng said to himself that the place he didn''t like most was oncology, because there would be many people there, really waiting for death. They are sitting there, looking at you, creating a sense of suffocation. "I can assure you that not all of them are fools. In fact, if you look at this list, the cost of A-level magnetic therapy is 200000. Or use the points of developing patients as introducers to deduct, which can also be resold here, but with a discount. People without money can''t afford it at all. " Money can''t represent omnipotence, but it''s undeniable that the education level and vision of the rich should be higher.This theory, this treatment method, has not been proved by science at all, in fact, if you go to the street to interview casually, most people have not even heard of this or will simply say that they do not believe it. "In fact, it''s impossible. It''s like when people are drowning, they will catch something subconsciously, even to save their own people." Lao Zhang sighed. Officer Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not so simple, because so far, we don''t know where the missing people are." "You want to go back?" Lao Zhang recognized her implication. "It can be handed over to normal procedures, not to us." "I''m a policeman." Officer Chen bit his teeth and said: "I want to hit you." "I''m a policeman, so I can''t pretend to be blind." Officer Chen turns around, looks at the sky outside the back window, the clouds, are getting deeper and deeper, that kind of depressive feeling, makes her almost unable to breathe, and she, is in the center of the dark clouds. "I said, can you not be so honest? It''s not the same as you think. It''s much more serious!" It''s not a matter of influence! "I''m the police..." "Bang!" Officer Chen grabbed Lao Zhang by the neck, and a flash of blood flashed in her eyes. She closed her eyes and turned her head. At the same time, she released her hand. Lao Zhang was a little confused and asked, "you are not feeling well, just the side effect of magnetic therapy?" "No, I''m angry with you." "By me?" "Yes, you have no conscience!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now, the general list of monthly tickets is coded out on the same day. There is no draft saved. Each chapter has more than 3K words. There is no discount. Platoon is about to burst the dragon''s book on the first day only issued a monthly ticket chapter, did not update the chapter. Just like this, in Longzhen''s heart, not satisfied! Chapter 695 The body of the dead man is constantly withering, just like a balloon with air released, and is developing towards the direction of the corpse. The black girl knelt on the ground, crying and pleading constantly; the Yingying beside continued to stare at the black girl and the dead waiter behind Zhou Ze. Lao Dao smashed his mouth, but he felt that his mouth was tasteless. He knew what a dead man was. The boss''s flesh and blood of the last life had been mixed with ashes; sometimes Lao Dao also felt that the dead man was becoming more and more strange. At first, it was because of counsel an''s mediation. Later, since black girl came, this kind of change has become more and more uncontrollable. If the boss takes this opportunity to take care of the dead waiter thoroughly, Lao Dao can understand. After all, he is a son and a father. But what is the relationship, do you know? It''s just, it''s tasteless. It''s tasteless. White fox is full of interest, as if to see a Western scene, there are body regeneration and "father and son against the eye", inside the skin, all have, wonderful. It''s a pity that Qing Dynasty didn''t go to the theatre in the fence at that time. Otherwise, she really wanted to throw a few pieces of silver on it! Zhou Ze continued to close his eyes, as if he didn''t know everything about the changes in the outside world. When the death attendant has become almost skinny, a Rune of begins to transition from Zhou Ze to the death attendant and swims on him. The dead waiter''s eyebrows were soothing, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, just like a naive child. He did well in his homework, and was awarded two sweets by his parents. The black chick on one side is stunned. This Lao Dao, keep smashing his mouth. Hey, it''s a little tasteful. Baihu shakes her head. The most beautiful art is often tragedy. She is disappointed. Finally, Zhou Ze opened his eyes, and the lost right arm recovered as before, he had fair skin, which was the same as that of the newborn, but there was no difference between the two. This is the most important thing for Zhou Ze. after all, boss Zhou is going to fight and is not going to the draft. Get up and wave your fist. The muscle connection of the two men was directly broken. Zhou Ze did not leave a wound on his body. The dead man almost turned into a corpse. He was so shriveled that people could not bear to look at him directly. However, in its chest position, there is a rune, which is left permanently. "Poo Tong." The dead man knelt down to Zhou Ze, smiled brightly, didn''t hold on for a few seconds, fell on the ground. Black girl crawled over and held the dead man in her arms. At the same time, she began to sow seeds around her. The body of the dead man was almost hollowed out by Zhou Ze, but she was not sad at all. The original accumulation can be done again, and the rune given by Zhou Ze, is the real opportunity from quantitative change to qualitative change! Boss Zhou twisted his neck and made a crisp noise. He didn''t say anything more and went straight to the door. "Boss, I''ll get the water!" Yingying went out happily first. She knew that her boss must take a bath at this time. As for others, Yingying didn''t care. The female zombies are naive and lively in the face of Zhou Ze. In the face of other people, even though they are polite on the surface, they are really cold and unfeeling in the bottom of their hearts. Don''t say the dead waiter is not dead now, if the boss needs and agrees, she will kill the dead waiter and black girl together and send them to the boss without hesitation. Zhou Ze went to the bookstore, a gust of fragrance came behind him. A coat was put on him, and he felt two solid red beans along with his back. Too much, too much. "What are you doing?" Zhou Ze asked. At the beginning, he could have strong self-control over white fox, let alone now? "They miss you." White fox whines. "If you don''t speak well, you can go away." "I came to take refuge." Zhou Ze went to the bar counter, took the tea from the old Taoist, took a sip, smiled and said: "refuge? What are the difficulties to avoid? " "When I wake up, I feel flustered. I want to find a solid shoulder to lean on. Women are all like this." "Then you should go to Wang Ke." "Yo Yo, now if I say he can''t or you''re good at Barra, will you feel very cool?" "Ha ha." Zhou Ze took another look at the white fox and said: "OK, you are responsible for the cleaning work during this period." "No problem, then I''ll go up and find a room to clean up?"Zhou Ze nodded, after watching the white fox walk up the stairs, Zhou Ze put down the water cup, "boss, this fox is really interesting. He hates the smell and runs to the salted fish nest to hide......" "Lao Dao, I found that after I left for a while, you have become very skinny." Zhou Ze lies on the bar and looks at Lao Dao. "That''s more cordial." "After new year''s day, the road outside is in a mess. The old road and the sanitation workers are working hard." An old face of Laodao immediately collapsed, it seems that people are older than the sanitation workers. "Boss, shall I make you a cup of coffee?" Zhou Ze nodded. I''ll go to make coffee in the back. Zhou said to himself again: "or does she forget the pain of the broken tail?" At this time, Xu Qinglang came down from the upstairs. He should have slept and was wearing pajamas. "Water?" Zhou Ze asked. "Would you like to have supper?" Asked Xu Qinglang. They shake their heads together. Xu Qinglang went to the bar, picked up a cigarette, pulled out one, lit it, and took a heavy breath. "Smoking on an empty stomach is bad for your health." Zhou Ze reminds me. Xu Qinglang spits out a cigarette ring, glances at Zhou Ze, raises his finger, and says: "the arm has grown out?" "That is." "It''s very good. I''m not afraid to be damaged by a car when I go out." "Still have to take it easy." "I had a sleep and felt better." "I can see it." "That''s all we have to wait for?" "At least for the moment, there''s no clue." "He''s looking at us, I can feel it." "I can feel it during the day." That horrible concentration of white smoke. Xu Qinglang put out the cigarette end in the ashtray, sighed and said: "the fox is back again?" "Smell it?" "She just met me." "The bath is ready, boss." The warbler came out of the bath and cried. "Good." Zhou Ze waved to Xu Qinglang and went to the bathroom. Xu Qinglang yawned again. Wearing his pajamas, he went to the bookstore door and pushed open the bookstore door. The cold wind came, mixed with flakes of snow. Xu Qinglang unconsciously shivered. Instead of avoiding, he took a few more steps outside and squatted down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Where does he squat as a sculpture?" Zheng Qiang pointed out the window and smiled. The Internet cafe and the bookstore are facing each other. Standing at the window account, Zheng Qiang can directly look at the door of the bookstore. Liu Chuyu leaned over to have a look. "I guess it''s nervous." "Nervous?" "The leader has called us to come here several times before. It''s all about fighting. This time it''s different. We need to stay here and wait for orders." "So?" "So, we may die." "He was holding our life gate." "Yes, I can''t be free after I die." "Hello, you two big men, are still playing sad here so late?" The moon teeth brush their hair and walk here. "No, I''m looking at the snow. It''s so heavy." Said Zheng Qiang with exaggeration. "Yes, white snowflakes, good..." Liu Chuyu was stunned, and then said in a trembling voice, "snow, snow, how can this snow be red!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Let''s go. It''s so big that you can''t find anything. Besides, it''s a hospital, not a prison. Most of the missing people are not restricted. There''s a great possibility that they won''t be here." "I know, but I don''t like it." Lao Zhang grabbed his hair and was a little depressed. "Take your time. It''s not urgent. I''m tired and want to go back." "OK, I''ll take you back." Lao Zhang gave up for the time being. Although the four missing persons have been proved to be related to this hospital, the real clue he didn''t catch and it''s not easy to find them. Officer Chen gave a little sigh of relief. now go, it should be in time. However, when the elevator down to this floor opens slowly, inside, an old doctor in a white gown is standing.The old doctor stood alone in the corner of the elevator, some of his hands tied. Lao Zhang walked into the elevator and looked back at officer Chen, who was still standing outside the elevator. He reached for the door and pressed the key. He asked: "come in." Officer Chen''s eyes swept over the old man, hesitated for a moment, and stepped into the elevator. The old doctor continued to stand in the corner. Zhang also went to see the old doctor subconsciously several times, only to find the old doctor a little strange. The old doctor suddenly opened his mouth and said: "it''s snowing outside again, red snow." "How can snow be red? You''re dazzled. " Lao Zhang said. The old doctor reached out his hand and covered his eyes, saying: "cover his eyes and think about the color of the snow and what it is." "Ha ha, that''s quite interesting." When the elevator reached the first floor, Lao Zhang and officer Chen walked out of the elevator, but the old doctor did not come out. Shaoqing, the door of the elevator was closed, and the elevator continued to go down. Officer Chen took a deep breath and grasped Lao Zhang''s hand. He said anxiously: "let''s go, take me back. I have a stomachache!" "This is not a hospital..." "You want me to go in and do another magnetic therapy?" "Well, I''ll take you back." Lao Zhang wanted to break away from officer Chen''s hand, but he couldn''t break away. He was only surprised that the woman in front of him was so strong. When walking out of the hospital lobby and toward the parking lot, a snowflake fell on the tip of Lao Zhang''s nose, Lao Zhang stopped suddenly, opened his eyes, the snow, is red! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding Dong!" The elevator is on the third floor. Open it. The old doctor in a white gown came out, his hands tied behind his back, and he walked forward. Suddenly, in the originally silent corridor, a hand stretched out from the gap of the iron gate, "I want to, I want A-level magnetic therapy..." "Please give me another class a magnetic therapy..." "I''m in pain. I''m in pain. I want to have another class a magnetic therapy..." "Please, please, I kowtow to you..." The old doctor stopped and shouted: "magnetic therapy is deceiving. It''s useless!" "You fart!" "Nonsense!" "Magnetic therapy can cure my disease!" "No more nonsense, I''ll tear you when I come out!" "Son of a bitch, if you dare to say anything more, I will beat you down!" The old doctor suddenly smiled silently. he raised his hands and covered his eyes. The body began to shake, his mouth began to whisper: "I can''t see, I can''t see, I can''t see! Hey, I can''t see, I can''t really see... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Can''t hold on, long goes to sleep first, wakes up and then continues to write! Continue to erupt today, continue just! Chapter 696 Snowflakes turn into blood flowers, falling one after another, falling all over the city. Experts in the TV news are explaining: "the algae are composed of Chlamydomonas Nivea, Chlorella viridis and spirulina Nivea. Algae are pigment plants that can carry out photosynthesis. Because they contain different proportions of pigment, they can present different colors. These snow algae contain a special pigment, hemoglobin. That''s why we see the red snowflakes... " The expert in the TV said while wiping sweat, and winked at the host at the same time. Maybe you answer quickly, or I really can''t edit it!!!!! "So this is a rare natural phenomenon, not caused by environmental pollution or chemical pollution, right?" "Yes, it is a natural phenomenon. In fact, in recent years, under the painstaking management of leaders at all levels in Tongcheng, the environment in Tongcheng has been greatly improved..." "Well, now let''s watch a group of documentary videos. We can see the achievements of Tongcheng in environmental governance in recent years." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Damn it, experts can''t be ordinary people. In such a fast time, they can find reasons to explain. It''s powerful." The old man laughed as he smoked. "What he said was in the Himalayas, where there would be red mountain snow. But the city is close to the East China Sea, which is directly moved by the heaven and earth. Ouch, no way. This expert is so cute that I laugh my aunt''s stomach ache. " the white fox laughs in a daze, the beat in front of the chest is rhythmic, verb beats, verb Beats! Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang did not join in the chat, Xu Qinglang still squatted outside the door, like water. After taking a bath, boss Zhou is lying on the sofa, facing out, looking at the snow falling outside, and gently rubbing his fingertips. Before Xu Qinglang asked himself, can only wait? But if there is a choice, who would like to sit here and wait? It''s a pity that the master, he is not a man of ordinary significance. Even the spirits of the dead come from the death of the living. In fact, the master has nothing to do with people. His appearance, his birth, his coming, his going, are all so unpredictable. Zhou Ze opens his arms and stretches his body. It would be nice if he could live like this all the time. Apart from all the distractions, cut off all the busyness, just lie down like this, paralyzed, think about it with affectation, don''t know when even you start to think, this is really just an extravagant hope? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people in the office are basically off duty. Although there are many people in the hospital, they all dream of jumping in line for A-level magnetic therapy, which has nothing to do with Wang Jianjian. Yes, has nothing to do with it, although he is the most prominent and excellent one in the oncology department of this hospital. But this hospital is really quite different, clearly has the normal hospital structure, has all the facilities of the regular hospital, but also has another heterogeneous existence, and the east wind overwhelms the west wind, which is very red! Magnetic therapy, ha ha, magnetic therapy Wang Jianjian lit a cigarette and sat in his chair, lost in thought. He knows what kind of abacus the leadership of the hospital really is, using magnetic therapy as a gimmick to attract money, and what he and other real hospital colleagues do is actually a kind of assistance to make their lies more realistic. Anything, which is purely false, is hard to be trusted. But if there is something real in the fake, and a subjective hope of people, there will be more people willing to believe. Even, he also knows that this hospital is only a nominal industry, even the handsome dean who often appears on the poster, is just a spokesperson elected, just because he can be seen in the mirror. The hands of this hospital have been extended for a long time. The magnetic therapy appliance and magnetic therapy industry, starting from here, has been spreading out and popularized. They are dense, just like, tumors in society, can''t be controlled, can''t be controlled. When Wang Jianjian went back to his hometown last month, he saw that there was a magnetic therapy shop on the street of the 18th line County town. Every day, many old people went there to attend classes, which was popularized as the so-called magic and greatness of magnetic therapy. Some things, Wang Jianjian dare not continue to think, also dare not go to investigate, more dare not go to investigate, but toss and turn, he has suffered from insomnia for a long time.He''s very painful, he''s very tangled, he''s helpless, works in the hospital every day, is like being tormented in a red pot. He opened the computer on his desk, clicked on one of the folders, there was a narrative report of his own, this was the text that he beat out passionately and excitedly after drinking a little wine that night, inside attacked the tricks and lies of so-called magnetic therapy, he felt that at that time, he found himself and saw himself Understand the door to pain. He is a doctor. It''s his duty to cure the sick and save the people. He thought so when he was a child, and he thought so. Although some edges and corners have been polished after entering the society, they are always in his heart, with a little persistence and spirit. Wang Jianjian smiled, he always thought that he was outstanding. Although his family was average, his academic achievements at school and his progress after work were obvious to all. At one time, he didn''t think he was a natural conceit, but he was also an elitist who was divorced from the general public. But now looking back, he finds that he is no different from ordinary people, he looks forward to the future, he has to dust his conscience for money and work. He logged in QQ on the computer. There is a special column in the list. It''s a reporter named Xiao Xu. He once contacted himself and hoped to interview himself, and showed a sincere attitude in the interview. He hoped to expose this matter, so that more people could avoid family destruction. He brought himself a lot of information from his own visit and investigation, which was shocking. Wang Jianjian takes a deep breath, puts the mouse on the file, wants to drag it to send it to Xiao Xu, hesitates again. At this time, the door of the office was pushed open and two people came in. One is the vice president and the other is the director of the office. Wang Jianjian is a bit flustered. He wants to turn off the computer, but it''s too late. However, the vice president and the director didn''t rush to yell at him or scold him. the director helped Wang Jianjian pick up the cigarette end that had just fallen to the ground due to panic, put it in the ashtray and put it out. At the same time, he took another cigarette and handed it to Wang Jianjian. Wang Jianjian sat there, with some consternation and bewilderment, he opened his mouth and bit the cigarette end. "Xiao Wang, your application for further education in the United States has been approved by the hospital. All the expenses are in the charge of the hospital. In addition, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of your family. You go to the United States for further education in order to better work and contribute to the hospital for the group. So after you go to the United States, your salary will be paid as usual. In addition, your position should change when you come back. It''s OK to double your basic salary and bonus. " Wang Jianjian opened his mouth and the smoke fell to the ground again. Standing silent, the director bent down again, picked up the smoke and put it in the ashtray. "Let''s not worry about the gossip outside. Do you know what I mean, Xiao Wang?" Asked the vice president. Study in the United States? Salary and bonus You know, in this hospital, Wang Jianjian''s income was much higher than that of his classmates in other hospitals, which doubled again. "You are the most important person for me, Xiao Wang. Your future is limitless. Even the chairman of the board of directors has told me about you several times." The vice president stooped to Wang Jianjian''s shoulder and said: "I know you have some opinions on magnetic therapy, but no one can prove that it is harmful, can''t you? Moreover, we have you, and you are the representative of this group of excellent doctors. The role of magnetic therapy is just to give patients a psychological consolation. It is also useful for the treatment to enhance their confidence in fighting the disease. " Wang Jianjian nodded. "Oh, by the way, this reporter surnamed Xu has been dismissed by their newspaper office for economic reasons. Alas, young people always want to make a big news. It''s a pity that in this way, he won''t be able to eat in the future if any newspaper dare to ask him. " Hearing this, Wang Jianjian''s body shuddered and his face began to turn white. The vice president winked at the director and they left Wang Jianjian''s office together. Close the door, the director said in a strange way: "eat what is inside and eat what is outside. Which hospital can he get such good treatment in? Why should we..." "Are you stupid with magnetic therapy?" The vice president glared at the director angrily, "he is a man of ability. We need to use it for you to do magnetic therapy. One patient died after another. Isn''t this sign broken?The hospital is a hospital, but how many people below point to the hospital''s sign to live, do you know? " "Yes, you''re right. I''m not thinking. I''m not thinking." The vice president curled his mouth, smiled again, patted the director on the shoulder, and said: "in fact, it''s very good for you to do so. You believe that''s the highest level." "You''re flattered. I''m just dedicated to serving the group. By the way, he should be OK, right? This kid will not return... " "No, this kid is too young to know that the group''s computers are being monitored. Give him a big cake. He can''t do anything more. He has been on our boat completely. In this world, makes one''s heart turn black and hard. But it''s too simple to let people cover their eyes and pretend that they can''t see. Don''t learn at all. it''s personal. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thank you for your reward. Dragon bows to you. If you have a monthly ticket, please continue to vote for dragon. Dragon needs your support! The monthly pass is recommended to the dragon. Let''s make it more popular! Then, typhoon 10 passes through! Dragon continues to code words! Chapter 697 After the vice president and the director left, Wang Jianjian was still sitting in his chair, with no clue in his mind. He felt that he was disordered, his head ached and began to sweat; he didn''t even know whether he should laugh or cry now, at least, could not face it calmly. I don''t know for a long time, when he looks at the computer screen again and sees the disclosure material report in the folder that he typed out word by word, he immediately shivers, quickly grabs the mouse with one hand, moves to the file, click delete, goes to the "Recycle Bin" for thorough Delete. He seems to have seen it on the Internet. Even such deletion will leave records. He has to destroy the hard disk. He''s really bent down and ready to take down the computer. Then, he smiled again, laughed that he was too stupid and nervous, this thing, only in his own name, can have effect, even if others take it out, even if it is published on the Internet, it is doomed to not play a role. He reached out, took the cigarette out of the ashtray, bit it in his mouth, picked up the lighter, lit it, and took a deep breath. Yes, Why do you want to be the first bird? What''s the good for you to do this? I am just an ordinary person, I am just a doctor, I need to eat, I need to live, I need to support my family, I need money, to buy a house! With a long sigh of relief, Wang Jianjian feels that his psychological pressure is not so great and he is much more comfortable. He stood up, walked to the office floor window, looked at the sky under the night, the dark, and snow continued to fall. Wang Jianjian''s hands are pressed on the glass window. Looking down from his head, the building is very high. On the road below there are occasional vehicles passing by. "Cover your eyes, my eyes, his eyes; we can''t see together, we can''t see together; can''t see together, can''t see, can''t see, can''t see, can''t see, hehe..." Suddenly there was a hoarse voice behind him. Wang Jianjian turned around and looked at the position behind him. An old doctor in a white coat stood there, his hands kept covering and releasing his eyes, his feet kept lifting back and forth, his mouth hummed, it was like singing a nursery rhyme. Wang Jianjian was shocked at first, but immediately, he recognized the person in front of him. Although the identity of the person had never been disclosed, he had the honor to see him from afar. At that time, several presidents gathered around him and bowed their heads. Even the honorary dean who had been publicizing the family of science was very respectful to him. "You Are you the chairman of the board? " Why did the chairman come to his office and say nothing? "Cover your eyes, cover my eyes; let''s cover our eyes together. It''s a beautiful world!" "Chairman, you?" Wang Jianjian thinks the chairman of the board is very abnormal. Is it Alzheimer''s? The old doctor stopped singing and dancing, tilted his head, squinted at Wang Jianjian, "since the eyes like to be covered, what should the eyes do?" "What? Chairman, you are Ah, ah, ah, ah Wang Jianjian kneels on the ground, his eyes, the blood is gurgling out, it''s like turning on two faucets at the eye position, the blood is running out as if it doesn''t hit the surface and doesn''t feel hurt. "I like to be covered with my eyes. What can I do?" the old doctor came to Wang Jianjian. "Ah, ah, ah!" Wang Jianjian continued to scream. He suddenly understood the meaning of what the chairman had sung before, and a sense of panic and unwillingness emerged. "Are you a man or a ghost? Are you a man or a ghost?" Wang Jianjian cried so loudly that he almost cried. "Don''t you have long eyes? Do you think I''m a man or a ghost?" The old doctor asked in reply, and then, as if thinking of something, he apologized:"I''m sorry, I forgot you were blind." Is this the devil who demands his life? No, is impossible, Why do you find yourself? Why is it me? Why doesn''t he go to the Dean, the director, and the online people who eat human blood steamed bread with fat intestines and oil! "Why me? Why me? Why me! " Wang Jianjian was unwilling, and even wronged. If I was going to expose it before Mingming, I was just going to poke it out. I hesitated, I struggled, although now But I am much better than those who have no trouble in their hearts! Why is it me? Why did you find me! The old doctor bent down and grasped Wang Jianjian''s face with both hands. Wang Jianjian only felt that his whole body had been arrested. his eyes were red and could not see the outside. "Do you feel aggrieved?" Asked the old doctor with great concern. "Grievance" Wang Jianjian cried out, and his eyes were filled with blood and tears. "Don''t you think it''s unfair?" "Unfair..." Wang Jianjian shouted, like a child, he was really scared to death. "Don''t you think you''re a good person, just trying to pretend not to see you, and not to help tyranny, I should go to someone else, not to you, right?" "Yes You should find someone else Find someone else!!! Why are you looking for me? My eyes hurt so much. They really hurt so much... " Baby''s heart is bitter, baby''s heart is wronged! When the old doctor heard the words, "Jie Jie" laughed out loud, suddenly, he put his mouth to Wang Jianjian''s ear, whispered: "why, then you can pretend not to see, then you can''t allow me to do it, blind?" "Whoa..." Wang Jianjian''s ear heard the sound of glass breaking, and then he heard the wind. The temperature around him was also getting lower and lower, and the wind began to get louder and louder, and was completely filled with his eardrum "Oh oh oh oh oh!!!! Oh, oh, oh, oh The old doctor raised his hands high, kept shouting, kept swinging, swinging, swinging! he is very excited, he can not restrain, in his eyes position, appeared a black line, seems to have just painted eye shadow. "Oh Oh Oh!!! Oh, oh The old doctor continued to swing, "cover your eyes, cover my eyes, we are blind together, we are blind together!!!" All of a sudden, the old doctor''s body stopped moving, as if he had been pressed the freeze frame key, then, he raised one foot, one foot stepped on the floor, his body was like a little man in a music box, slowly turned, towards a certain direction, his fingers gently hooked, way: ¡° I still remember you guys, hehehehe; I''m back, I''m back, I said, I''ll be back, I want to die too, but I can''t die, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Who the fuck can let me die? I thank his ancestors for their eighteenth generation ha ha ha ha The old doctor closed his mouth, turned around again, facing that direction, hooked the hook, light track: "Yo, the first, start. Cover your eyes, cover my eyes; we are blind together, we are blind together! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are you really sick?" Get in the car, Lao Zhang asked with concern. "You think I lied to you?" Officer Chen asked in reply. "No." Lao Zhang started the car and was ready to leave. Tonight, he didn''t find what he wanted, but there was a certain harvest. "In fact, you can look it up in a different way.""What ideas?" "Eyes, don''t just stare at this hospital, this hospital, is likely to be placed in the front of a point, behind it, perhaps, there is more space to hide filth." Lao Zhang thought for a moment, nodded, "I know." "You''ve been a criminal police officer for a long time. When you hear that someone is missing, you think about whether they''ve been killed. Maybe they''re doing well now. It''s exciting to be happy and confident. " "Ha ha." "Don''t laugh. You can''t wake up and pretend to sleep. It''s not the case where you help the owner find the wallet and help the family of the deceased catch the murderer. Anyway, it''s very complicated. In addition, you should not come to this hospital alone in the future. " "No, what are you worried about?" Lao Zhang asked. "You drive your car, hurry up." Officer Chen urged that she didn''t want to explain too much to Lao Zhang and didn''t want to explain too much. In fact, she knew that Lao Zhang was not a person in the whirlpool. If he only wanted to join in, he would not have any problems. "Good, good." Lao Zhang stepped on the accelerator, but at this time, "bang!!!" The window glass directly cracked a large area, a distorted face was pasted on the windshield of the car, this is a man''s face, his dimple of eyes was so empty and frightening! Blood, began to trickle down slowly, began to spread along the cracks of the windshield, like the window flowers on the winter glass, is just the romance of blood color. Someone jumped from the building, No, murder! Lao Zhang immediately opened the door and looked up. Above, you can clearly see a large hole in a French window. Lao Zhang turned around and went to check the man who fell on his window. He was wearing a white coat. He should be a doctor in this hospital. Already, there is no sound. "Call for help, I''ll go up!" Lao Zhang rushed into the hospital without waiting for officer Chen to get off. Officer Chen went underground with a black face. She first looked at the dead man who had just fallen on the window and windshield, and then at the back of Lao Zhang. This time, she didn''t open her mouth to shout at Lao Zhang. She raised her head and looked up to the floor above the building. in a deep voice: "I said I was going, I was ready to go; but can''t you wait for me to go far? I''ll give you the face. are you really, gasping? " Under the street light, officer Chen''s shadow, overhead, slowly grows a One horn. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Already more than one, return to the second place of monthly ticket. There is still a big gap between the first and the first. But long still wants to say, let''s blow him up! Chapter 698 The heat in the study room made Zhou Ze feel a little uncomfortable, and he always felt bored. As a man of two generations, he didn''t spend much time in the real North, and the so-called heating basically stopped in Xuzhou, the northernmost part of Jiangsu Province. In winter, the old and young men in Northeast China wear short sleeves to sit in the room and eat ice cream. For those who grow up in Tongcheng, they can hardly experience it. Zhou Ze likes cold and frost resistance. He can sleep well even in the freezer. He just wants to take care of other people in the bookstore, so he can''t make the bookstore chilly. White fox doesn''t treat itself as an outsider at all. A beautiful woman has this kind of self-confidence. Anyway, there is no licking dog in the end of the world. Well, except in the library. The owner of the library, she can''t seduce, no, he didn''t respond at all! That bad old man likes to be older. In fact, she is much older than most women. But if the bad old man wants to look older, there is no way. As for the cook, a man, looks as beautiful as himself. Who is going to seduce? The only lawyer who can flirt with her is still working in Sichuan as a "late night sanatorium"; Bai Hu feels a little lonely. After taking a bath, she goes upstairs to the room she just cleaned up. When the old road was renovated this time, it widened the second floor, kept the original pattern, and opened several rooms to the vegetable garden, but didn''t worry about no place to sleep. White fox was lying on the bed with jade legs lying on the side. He took a copy of "Vista read the world" magazine which was drawn from the bookshelf when he came up, and flipped it freely. Turning it over, she was a little sleepy. She decided to go to bed. She dropped the magazine under the bed, lay down, eyes open, and looked at the ceiling. Subconsciously in my mind, I saw the scene when I was bathing that night, the old man suddenly appeared, with a flute, cut off his tail. Originally, there was a ferocity on the beautiful and moving face. What she hated, she definitely hated, and her teeth were itchy. That old thing, almost destroyed her! I''ve been up for many years, and I can''t hold back so much longer! Closed her eyes, ready to rest, in fact, she has enough energy, but there is nothing to do now anyway. Her legs and feet are bent and she lies on her side. Looking from the back, the charming round hip flap is enough to make more than 90% of men can''t control herself. However, just after closing her eyes, she opened her eyes again, well, What''s wrong? White fox sat up from the bed, she didn''t know where the wrong feeling came from, but she was a monster coming out of the jungle after all, which was still sensitive. She got out of bed and began to look around the room. Because the newly opened rooms are not the bedrooms of the main characters in the study, the area of the old way''s design and decoration is not very large. It can play the role of a small room at most. Room, just like this, just when White Fox began to doubt herself, her eyes suddenly went straight! On the bed where I was just lying, there was a piece of gold! Gold is the size of an adult''s fist and lies there quietly. The breath of the White Fox began to become rapid, she recognized the gold, Yes, she recognized it! It''s not only the legendary "dragon" that has the habit of collecting treasures. this kind of demon that has already opened intelligence, even if it hasn''t been transformed into an adult, will deliberately collect the "gold and silver" of human society. White fox shakes his head, laughs at himself, this, How can this be possible? She turned around and opened the door. There was no one in the corridor. But when she came out of the room, she found herself standing in a hall. Nearby, there are people crying, there are people making noise, the noise is mixed and noisy, the suffocating ashes of candles, it makes people almost collapse! "Damn, who is teasing my mother with mirage!" Cried the white fox. "Ding Dong!" "Ding Dong!" "Ding Dong!" There is a sound of collision, it''s like a death drum,Again and again hit in the white fox''s heart. The white fox appears to be a little disordered, she opens her mouth, there are three tails behind her, everything around begins to twist up, the emerald green Fox''s eyes quickly catch a crack, his hands grab and tear it away, "Hua La" a sound, all the scenes just disappeared. White fox stooped, his hands on his thighs, panting heavily. Dare not stop too much, white fox immediately rushed down the stairs, shouted: "he''s coming, he''s coming, he''s coming!!!!!!" She believed that the people in the library should know who she called "he", because that "he" almost destroyed the whole library at the beginning. Although she hated that person, although she deliberately came to the study to wait for revenge, but she did not naively think that she could deal with her alone. Just, when she ran down the stairs, she saw the old man behind the bar holding the account book to calculate accounts, she saw the owner of the bookstore still lying on the sofa, looking out of the window, the female zombie of the bookstore was helping the owner to renew a cup of coffee, the cook was still squatting in the snow to play melancholy! When she came down, no one answered her, no one saw her. White fox panicked, she felt that she had been in the urn, but what scares her most is that she has come out of the illusion clearly, why can''t the people here still see her? Don''t they all Collective blindness? "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! " The door of the toilet began to be hit, and white fox looked sideways at the toilet. "Pa!" The door of the toilet was pushed open, and a stream of white smoke filled it. White fox bite teeth, close to the past, soldiers will block the water to cover up, after all, from the old forest fighting out of the big demon, desperate courage or some! However, what the white fox didn''t expect was that when the door of the toilet was knocked open, there was nothing wrong with it, and in the toilet, was arranged like a small Lingtang, hung black and white banners, a thin coffin was lying in it. "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! " The lid of the coffin began to tremble, and the contents seemed to come out. What the hell is this! "Clucking!" A heavy metal fell from the coffin cover, a piece of gold the size of an adult''s fist. Gold, is that gold again! The white fox''s face suddenly changed When the coffin lid was opened, a haggard old man sat up from the inside, he was wearing a shroud, the burial objects in the coffin were also very sour, just a bow and a dog collar. When she saw the old man, the lips of white fox trembled slightly, obviously, she knew the old man. The old man opened his mouth, his eyes were sunken, the opening way: "why give one, why give one, why give one..." "I..." White fox was a little unprepared, facing the old and tall figure that had been in her memory for many years, she seemed very weak. "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! " Behind the bookshelf, a middle-aged man came out, his face was pale, there was a arrow stab in his chest, right in the center of his nest! "Why give one, why give one, why give one..." The middle-aged man stared at the white fox, asked qualitatively. "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! " At the door of the bookstore, a middle-aged man with lock cuffs on his back and white clothes came in. He stumbled when he walked, but he was firm. He kept muttering: "why give one, why give one, why give one..." The white fox felt that his head was about to explode, immediately covered his ears, and the tail grew out behind him,Start shaking like crazy. However, when she covered her ears and lowered her head, saw a middle-aged man on the ground, he pulled his legs to the ground and could only crawl by his hands, he did not know when he came to the white fox quietly, but the white fox did not know it at all. "Why give one, why give one, why give one..." "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" The white fox stumbled back, then crouched down, her eyes, ears, mouth and nose began to overflow with blood, the soul seemed to be suffering from being torn, the pain was unbearable! "Why give one!" "Why give one!" "Why give one?" "Why give one..." The white fox''s face is extremely pale, and white hair has begun to appear on its body. Obviously, this is a sign that it can''t even maintain its human shape. "I don''t want to, I''m unlucky, I really don''t want to, I don''t want to..." White fox knelt on the ground, she wronged, she cried. However, when she raised her head again, found that the coffin had already appeared in front of her. The old man in the coffin leaned out and looked closely at the white fox kneeling on the ground. "I don''t want to I really don''t want to I didn''t know it would I didn''t know that would happen... " White fox is crying and looking at the old man in front of her, she still remembers that in that winter, the old man grabbed her, but he and her set up a pot in the shabby wooden house and shared a pot of hot stew with her. The old man''s expression is like crying or laughing. he looks at the white fox, and says: "you are blind Or me I''m blind? " In the eyes of the white fox was stunned, and there was fresh blood dripping out of eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know how many years ago that autumn, she came back to find the old man, she wanted to repay her kindness. She came to the village with the gold she had collected. But she saw that the old man''s family was in mourning. The white sails were floating, and the cries were faint. There are three filial sons kneeling under the sacrificial table of Lingtang. Old man, dead. The white fox was a little sad. she looked at the three filial sons who were kneeling down, she looked at the gold in front of her again, three people, three parts, she stretched out her claws, although she could not change into a human shape at that time, but there was no problem in cutting gold with her claws. Three people, three parts. However, when the claw touched the gold, the white fox stopped, and there was a cunning in her eyes. Eh, why should we divide them, throw them all together, grab them by yourself, hee hee hee, have fun, hee hee hee, have fun Chapter 699 Lao Zhang may not be a good husband, or he will not divorce his wife in his last life; of course, it is biased to define a person''s quality by "divorce". Divorced, bad man, bad woman? However, there is no doubt that Lao Zhang is a good policeman. In today''s society, when we slowly accept the indifference to the society, to the dust and dust of the world, to the hidden rules, which can be openly mounted and publicized, Lao Zhang is undoubtedly the most shining star in the night sky; he once blinded boss Zhou, to let a "selfish", "lazy" and "hiding" grandstand, people?Oh no, is it a ghost? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dada Da da da...... " Shoes on the steps made a crisp sound. Officer Chen went up the stairs. At the corner of the fifth floor stairs, she stopped, raised her head slowly, and looked up. Her eyes were red and deeper. The figure of an old man appeared on it, he was wearing a white coat, his hands were standing upright against his thighs, his mouth was beeping, the center of gravity was constantly shifting at the toes and heels, the whole body was also slightly shaking before and after constantly. "I didn''t think you would come up, but you did." old man''s voice with a little surprise, recognized the identity of him, he was not afraid of * *. "I didn''t want to come up, but it''s a shame for someone." Officer Chen is tit for tat. "Tut tut Tut, actually, you and I should be on the same side, right? No, no, no, you are different from me, you are scared to death now, No, no, you are not afraid, it is you, the Dharma beast that has existed since ancient times, actually learned to cover your eyes with a cloth. Since ancient times, the rules of heaven and earth have changed, the demons have begun to shrink, and the scrotum cannot go ashore, you have learned to be wise and to protect yourself, you have also learned Pretend to be blind! " As the old man said, he seemed to get more and more angry, and his body began to tremble. "ah ah, even the beast of Dharma began to pretend to be blind. It was not saved. It was not saved. I think it would be more difficult to die. It was difficult!" Officer Chen continued to walk up, ignoring the old man, continued to shout: "let me sing you a song, cover my eyes, cover your eyes, can''t see, can''t see..." Officer Chen raised his hand, after approaching the old man, gave him a slap! "Bang!" The old man is like a kite off-line, falling down the corridor and flying out. However, in the next moment, "cover your eyes, cover my eyes, can''t see Hello, can''t see yo!" The old man stepped on the back of the stairs with his feet facing down. The whole man seemed to turn upside down. The singing was still the same, full of mockery, full of banter. Officer Chen grabbed the old man''s hair and pulled it down. However, the old man''s feet were still stuck on the cement board at the back of the stairs, and his body was stretched directly. "Don''t you stop?" "Stop?" The old man smiled. In fact, he was smiling all the time. But when he heard officer Chen''s words, he laughed even more exaggeratively. "I don''t think it''s too noisy. Where is it?" "You''re not afraid of punishment?" "Punishment? You think you are afraid of punishment, so you live in the position of Dharma beast, but you are blind! You should be responsible for the injustice, corruption, malpractice, injustice and fraud. you dare not manage it, you dare not touch it! Ha ha ha ha ha, cover your eyes, cover my eyes; can''t see Hello, can''t see yo! I have found that people who like to pretend to be blind, oh no, like to pretend to be blind, will subconsciously think that everyone in the world is as timid as him, so that he can get a sense of identity, so that he can feel safe! " "You Unbridled! " "Oh, oh, oh, oh!!!" The old man''s body was pulled longer and longer, "pa!" The body was directly broken at the waist, and the feet were still standing upside down at the back of the stairs, but the upper body had been dragged down by officer Chen. "Why, are you guilty? Stabbed you in the pain? Yo yo, pretending to be blind makes you feel at ease, holding your eyes and shouting in your heart that you can''t see, feeding you can''t see, after being pointed out, is also angry. " "The world has its own rules, its own..." "People always have reasons to comfort themselves, true,No, chat, WOW! " Police officer Chen''s body quivered suddenly, the old man separated half of his body and quickly compounded, his fist hit him directly! "Bang!" Officer Chen was knocked out and his back hit the corridor wall. "Boom!" There was a hole in the wall. Officer Chen swayed for a while, but he was still standing. His body and hair were all white lime. "Hiss Hiss........ " The old man kept breathing in the cold air. At the head position of there was a sarcoma rising slowly, which seemed to have a corner. "What on earth are you going to do?" Officer Chen roared. "Look at one, kill one, look at two, kill one! Everyone thinks that they are as holy as the white lotus flower, and everyone feels that they have to, I want to tell them, under the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent! I want to kill, kill blind! Kill them with pain, kill them with fear, kill them without pretending to be blind again!!! Stupid, forgivable, my parents'' fault is not good; blind, it''s the original sin, my heart is broken, what should I keep! " "You can''t finish it." Officer Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "you can count by yourself. After you kill as many as you want, Lei will get down." The old man clapped his hands on his mouth continuously, "Oh Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh Then, the old man turned his head, and cried: "you are so bad, you are scaring people like this." Then, the old man turned around again, and there was a strange and gloomy smile on his face Laozi, die! "You used to be, not like that." Officer Chen doubts. "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing Yes, that''s not the case with previous families. You''re right, I agree, because I think so too. " The old man''s body directly collided with officer Chen, and the two men collided together There are a series of holes, the whole building is shaking and shaking, at last, the old man holds officer Chen''s shoulder with both hands, officer Chen''s hands are clasping each other''s wrists, the two people stick to a wall, the back of the wall, the street. Officer Chen''s breath is constantly fluctuating. This time, she is struggling. "In the past, I remember that every time I came out, presided over justice and cleaned up the evil atmosphere a little, it would disappear or go to sleep. But this time, I find myself becoming more extreme. " "After all Why? " Officer Chen asked with difficulty. The old man tilted his head, seemed to be thinking about the reason, then looked at officer Chen sincerely, as if the patient was reporting his illness to the doctor, said: "maybe, because it was not time to vent last time, was beaten to death." Now, and the first ten thousand votes, and the second two thousand votes, finally, the dragon is still breaking out today! Chapter 700 "Come and go in a hurry, hate can''t meet; love is in a hurry, hate is in a hurry, everything goes with the wind..." On TV, there is a replay of the new year''s Eve party, and Zhou Huajian is singing the Golden Melody of Jin Yong''s martial arts TV series. Lao Dao sat at the back of the bar, he was holding peanuts in his hand and throwing them into his mouth one by one, he hummed with him from time to time, which was quite enjoyable. Although the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building, but the people in the book house have long been practicing the nature of my saltfish even though Mount Tai collapses in front of me. The Taoist priest is also a person who has experienced a lot of storms and waves. soldiers come to cover the water and cover the land. they should eat, have a look, have fun and don''t delay. Xu Qinglang came back from the outside, his heart like a stone. Yesterday''s white fog, which was so thick that I almost choked myself to death, and the blood flowers that had fallen earlier tonight, had such a clear hint. No, this is almost explicit. "The new year''s Party of XX TV station is really not good-looking. What kind of flow stars are all invited? It''s not like the party. It''s like the public KTV long ago. Everyone can roar at the stage. It''s also better for Jiangsu TV to watch the new year. The stage is also comfortable to watch, and there are more songs to listen to and performances to watch. " When Xu Qinglang heard this, he looked up at the LCD TV hanging on it. He could not deny it. He could not see too much tension in front of the big events, but he was not absurd enough to run and talk about the party with Lao Dao. "And the monkey?" It seems that I didn''t see the monkey when I got up. "Maggot heart of the evil, no artificial seeds!" The old Taoist scolded angrily. "Well?" "I don''t know." It''s disgraceful to have worked hard to raise a monkey to lick a dog. "By the way, boss, is the ferret you brought back male or female?" Now, the old way is the mother can accept, the male is "I don''t know." Zhou Ze shook his head. "Well? Don''t know? " "Last time I thought about it, I forgot." "Well, wasn''t it always on your shoulder? You should feel something. " The Taoist priest held out a finger, stabbed the air in front of him, well, feeling. "It''s hard for you to know whether it''s male or female." Zhou Ze prevaricated, squinted and stood up from the sofa. "I''m going to have a rest, Yingying." "Well, boss." Yingying came at once and helped her boss habitually, though his arm had recovered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The little monkey came down from the roof listlessly, and the ferret lay on the roof, basking in the moon. I yelled and talked for a long time. I thought we could use animal language to communicate. Who knows that you are ignored. I don''t quite get it but I think you are really terrific. Get disheartened. little monkey does not know that the cargo does not know how many years of sleeping in the green stone formed by the body poison, it will absorb the essence of the moon and the moon, which is a small monkey as a stuffed buns in the demon clan. From the window on the second floor to the second floor, the little monkey clapped his mouth and yawned. He thought he should go to sleep. "Squeak?" The little monkey sniffed, it smelled, the smell of the sea! Salty, wet, Sao! The little monkey is not very fond of the fox. He always thinks that she is not a serious monster. But since someone else has come, he has to say hello. After all, he is half the owner here. Bouncing to the door of the room, the door was unlocked, and the monkey reached out his paw and easily pushed the door open. However, the room is empty and there is no one in the bed. "Squeak!" The little monkey looked left and right, his nose kept moving. After scratching his head, he went downstairs again, he could vaguely smell the taste, but he didn''t know where the white fox was, he was a little strange, somehow felt something wrong. The monkey''s spiritual sense is very strong. The monkey in the study is reincarnated after several generations of merits and virtues. At the same time, it has obtained the inheritance of the moving ape. In terms of sensitivity, it is naturally outstanding.It''s looking, it''s looking, it''s just invisible. The little monkey ran down the stairs and continued to raise his nose. Where is it and where is it? Looking up, the little monkey saw Zhou Ze and the warbler coming to him. "Squeak"!! " The little monkey cried out, he wanted to give an alarm, the fox was gone! However, Zhou Ze and Yingying walked in front of him as if they had not seen him at all. "Squeak!!!" The little monkey ran to the steps again and stopped Zhou Ze and Yingying. It was skipping and shouting, only, Zhou Ze and Yingying walked past again. The little monkey reaches for it, but it catches the air. They can''t see themselves? The little monkey suddenly wakes up and covers his mouth with two claws. He doesn''t know what happened, but he knows it''s not a good thing. "Squeak" Instinctively, the little monkey jumped to the bar and began to shout the old way. It doesn''t want to shout Lao Dao to save it, because it also knows the weight of Lao Dao, it just wants Lao Dao to wake up, or leave or hide. However, danced in front of the Taoist priest for a long time, the Taoist priest was still watching the program foolishly, stretched out his hand in front of the little monkey''s face and grabbed it in his crotch, after pulling his hand back, still put it in front of his nose and smelt it. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little monkey. "Roar!" The little monkey turns around, the body expands rapidly, becomes the monkey! The volume becomes larger and the spirit becomes stronger, but it still has little effect. Lao Dao continues to watch TV programs, while Xu Qinglang continues to make cocktails for himself. "Roar! Roar! Roar! " The monkey''s voice is almost broken, but there is still no one. The little monkey is very confused, he doesn''t know what happened. At this time, the little monkey suddenly heard the sound of "clicking" coming from under the floor. It was very dull, but powerful, as if there was something to drill out. The little monkey shrunk back and kept turning around the raised position. A strange smell came from the monkey, which was very intoxicating. The monkey swayed around, and finally was able to stand still. However, when it looks around again, however, it is found that with the raised part as the center, the layout of the whole first floor book house suddenly becomes a circle. And the middle is high and raised, both sides are sunken down, it''s like a woman''s belly, big belly. Big belly? Little monkeys don''t know why this metaphor appears in their hearts. shouldn''t it be compared to durian or watermelon, which they like to eat? What is a big belly? "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! " Next, the dull impact sound began to be more and more rapid. The little monkey slowly creeps down, grins at the protruding part in the center, and is ready to pounce at any time. "Click..." The floor, finally cracked, a bloody ball, was pushed out of the crack. "Clucking!" The thing landed on the ground, kept rolling, at last, rolled in front of the little monkey. The little monkey tilted his head and looked carefully at the thing in front of him, but it was wrapped in a layer of flesh, like a ball. The scene inside was not real at all. Just as the little monkey was about to observe the ball carefully, he heard someone running behind him, turning around, the little monkey saw a man wearing a helmet and a blue work uniform running down the stairs, the man was still muddy with grass leaves, dirty and in a mess. I don''t know why, the little monkey to see him, the bottom of his heart on the rise of a group of anger, exposed his teeth, to this man issued a low roar.Inexplicably impulsive, suddenly violent, want to tear up this guy, want to think! The little monkey himself felt a little confused, but anger took the place of all reason. This man, like himself, was furious even at a glance! "Squeak"!! " When the man looked over, the little monkey suddenly felt that his head was very painful. he accompanied the old man to read journey to the West. it seemed that the big monkey who had seen it often covered his head was very painful. this time, he felt that his head was like being opened, and his brain began to boil. "Squeak"!! " The little monkey was holding his head to death, and his eyes began to turn up. The man seemed to look for a while, and finally saw the little monkey, roared angrily: "you are blind! There is a debt, there is a lord! Why can''t you come at me, why can''t you come at me!!!!! " The little monkey almost couldn''t think because of the pain, but when the man spoke, the ferocity in his body was completely aroused, "squeak!!!" to tear you up, to tear you up, to tear you up!!!! When the little monkey was about to jump on it recklessly, the ball that had originally rolled down in front of him suddenly broke open, inside was a new baby with wrinkled skin, "Whoa, whoa, whoa Whoa, whoa, whoa... " The baby''s cry is so harsh, just like a magic spell through the brain, it is constantly chiseling itself! The little monkey''s head is even more painful, but when it sees the baby''s whole body, its brain immediately looks like it''s fried, and directly stands still. The baby, has three legs! "Wow!" The baby jumped up suddenly, opened his mouth, bit the head of the little monkey, three legs hung on the little monkey, like a wild animal, tore up crazily, without any scruples, greedy and fierce! The little monkey is still in the same spot, just like being cast a body fixing charm, it seems to be unconscious and motionless, only in its eyes, there are crystal tears falling down slowly Chapter 701 "Bang!" The figure of the two people fell down from the high-rise building of the hospital together, hit the ground severely, raised a piece of dust. The old man got up first, reached out and grabbed his neck, "creak", and twisted it back. Officer Chen continued to lie on the ground, struggling, but for a while, he couldn''t stand up. "Give up, you are just a part. If you come here, I dare not fart one. How far is it. At the same time, I will sing to you: first there is Emperor Yao, then there is day, and the beast of Dharma is even before Pangu! But you just take a split projection and want to fuck me? Neighing, is not a no no, it''s the former me, it''s estimated that it will become, but this time, ah, I want to play a big one The old man raised his hands, began to cover his eyes, and jumped up: "cover your eyes, cover my eyes, can''t see. Hey, can''t see!" The old man chuckled and chuckled. "Are you here for the police? That policeman is really interesting. It''s a ghost job, but he doesn''t see much ghost gas. He''s still shining. Tut Tut, don''t you think you''ve been blindfolded for so many years when a mascot is placed for worship, so you want to do something to make up for it? " "What are you going to do?" Officer Chen asked. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. I won''t do anything to him before. He''s quite to my taste. When it comes to appetites, I suddenly remember that I have another apprentice, who was quite appetites to me at the beginning. In order for him to grow up healthily, I killed his father and mother specially, it can be said that he was fully committed. But Sorry, people who are related to that bookstore, this time, all have to die. " The old man reached out and pointed to officer Chen, who was still lying on the ground "Why do you spend so much time trying to kill them?" "Ouch, ouch, ouch, I forgot a lot of things, but in the last impression, I seemed to die miserably last time. So, this time I have to be careful, around, slowly. I can even imagine the last time I appeared, contented, as if everything was under control, and think about the outcome again, ah, now my face still feels hot pain. " "In the end What is it? " "I have always wanted to know the answer to this question." The old man grabbed his scalp with both hands and tore it. A black horn grew out of his head. He grasped it with one hand; "hum!" This horn, he broke it off. The old man came to officer Chen and raised his hand The black angle pierced into officer Chen''s scapula, and officer Chen gave a groan, and the red color in his eyes began to fade. "You can stay here. Don''t spoil my business. I know you have a lot of split projections, but I really don''t want to continue to ink with you. Anyway, you are a Dharma beast in high position. No matter whether you are blindfolded or not, you are worshiped by all the people. I''m just a thing that I don''t know who I am, and I don''t even know a clay wax figure. Why do you have to know me? Of course, I''d like to say to you, now that you are blind, still sit so high, why? " The old man stood on tiptoe and pointed at his head, "give you face, that policeman, I will deal with it last time. After I clean up the cat, dog, ox, ghost and snake in that bookstore, I will catch that policeman again. In front of you, oh no, in front of your noble beast, finished him by hand. Take it for me. My cordial greetings to you. I''m really looking forward to your appearance here to fight me. What if I could be killed completely? The greatest pain in the world is not that it is not long to live, it is that you want to die but you can''t die cleanly! "When the old man finished, walked straight to the other end of the road, the voice still reverberated around, but the figure, disappeared for a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Good morning, editor in chief." "Early." "Early." Xue Xiangkai and several employees in the office nodded, sat on their desks, picked up the manuscripts sent by his editors last night and began to look them up. Some current political news or social news published in the newspaper need his editor in chief to check it in person. The development of paper media to today, in fact, has gradually entered a dead end, in the face of emerging network media, they are often very slow, also very embarrassed. At present, in addition to the forced showdown of related units'' subscription tasks, the retail sales and individual user subscriptions on the market have been in a cliff like decline. The newspaper office did not fail to take corresponding measures, but the software and hardware constraints and problems often make people powerless. , the editor of the official account of the year before last, he made a popular local public number. After that, he resigned directly after he revealed the requirement that he wanted to take over. Xue Xiangkai yawned and poured himself a cup of coffee. The nearest desk outside the glass door of his office is empty now. It was supposed to be a young editor surnamed Xu sitting there, but it was opened the day before yesterday. Thinking of the young face with vision and dream, Xue Xiangkai also shook his head helplessly, he was still too young and wanted to make big news all day long, but he lost his job. Yesterday, a hospital sent someone to send him a gift box, in which was a physical therapy magnet placed on the bed. Of course, Xue Xiangkai was not interested in this. He also had points in mind about the so-called magnetic therapy and what the hospital was doing. What satisfied him was the balance of the bank card in the gift box and the promised advertising space for the next quarter. After reading the manuscript for a while, Xue Xiangkai got up and left the office for the toilet. Squatted down in the pit of the cubicle, still holding a newspaper of today''s newspaper. Xue Xiangkai has always developed and maintained a habit from childhood, that is, after going to the toilet, wipe it with a newspaper. Twenty years ago, it was a common phenomenon to wipe newspapers. At that time, it was a luxury to wipe your buttocks with white and gentle papyrus. Xue Xiangkai always takes this opportunity to remind himself to think hard and sweet. In fact, he is used to the hardness and texture of newspaper cleaning. Squatting, spreading out the newspaper, actually, it''s not good-looking, just passing the time. "Cover your eyes, cover my eyes..." "Who!" Xue called to Kai. The voice is strange. The outside voice disappeared, Xue Xiangkai frowned, lowered his head and continued to read the newspaper. "You''re blind hey, you''re blind!" "Who is sick?" Xue Xiangkai roared. He has a high position in the newspaper office, and there is no fear of swearing. "Sick." Xue Xiangkai continued to look down at the newspaper. "Poof!" All of a sudden, seems to have a pair of hands holding his legs violently, Xue Xiangkai only felt that he had been turned upside down, the back of his head hit the tile and fell to the ground. He wanted to get up and but his hands seemed to be fixed on the ground and could not move at all. "Whoa..." The newspaper that had just been held in his hand for "wiping" flew up and fell on Xue Xiangkai''s face one by one, at the same time, the toilet tube at the other side of the squatting pit seemed to crack, a small water column shot out, began to wet the stack of newspapers on Xue Xiangkai''s face. Xue Xiangkai subconsciously shook his head and began to struggle, but because his hands and feet could not move, he could only continue to bear it passively. He felt that he couldn''t breathe, his chest became more and more stuffy, he wanted to call for help, but he couldn''t. At the end of the day, in this bathroom compartment, Xue Xiangkai lies on the ground, slowly, motionless. "Another one died. Hey, you can catch another one over there. If you die, you can catch one. Hey, hey, hey. " "Cover your eyes, cover my eyes..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­Lao Dao yawned, he usually sleeps late in the study, but it''s not so late today. It''s eight o''clock! What about monkeys? "Monkey smash! Monkey smash! " Lao Dao shouted, but he didn''t dare to shout too loudly. Usually, when it''s time, the monkey will come down and go to bed with him. What''s the matter today, sleeping with that silly marten? Suddenly, Lao Dao felt a sense of loss from his mother. However, he got up to look for her. He went up the stairs first and looked in his room. He didn''t see the monkey. When passing through the corridor, the old Taoist stopped at the door of the boss''s room and asked in a low voice: "Yingying, did the monkey hit you?" Lao Dao knows that sometimes the boss falls asleep. Yingying just lies beside him and doesn''t sleep. However, this time the warbler did not respond. Are you asleep? Lao Dao shook his head doubtfully, hesitated for a moment, still reached out and pushed open the boss''s bedroom door, on the bed, nobody! Eh, isn''t the boss sleeping with Yingying long ago? The old way smashed his mouth, subconsciously rubbed his crotch, then went to Xu Qinglang''s bedroom door, reached out and knocked: "Lao Xu, where are the bosses?" No response. The old Taoist opened the door, looked in with his probe, and the room was still empty. Eh, strange. Lao Dao runs to lawyer an''s room again. Lawyer an is in Sichuan, but the little boy is there. As a result, there is still no one in the room. There was no one in the fox''s room. Lao Dao feels that it''s wrong, put your hand on the crotch, and take out the gun at any time Oh no, ready to take out the paper, walks to his room again. Push open the door of his room again, it was normal at first, when the old road went in, suddenly felt the wind was very strong, he swayed left and right for a while, but at last he failed to grasp the balance and fell to the ground. "Hiss!" The old Taoist took a breath of cool air, which was like a large piece of broken stone under the buttock. He can''t care about the pain below. the old Taoist opened his eyes, looked around immediately, and then, he was completely confused. He found himself sitting at the top of a mountain, surrounded by cliffs! "Mommy, Alzheimer''s!" Chapter 702 Lao Dao doesn''t feel that he has any acrophobia. In his life, he has been to many famous mountains and rivers. Now many famous mountain scenic spots have basically done corresponding tourism development and infrastructure construction. He is tired to walk up the steps, but it''s really not dangerous. At that time, Lao Dao didn''t have such good conditions to climb the mountain, but he survived? But before, no matter how you climb the mountain, you will not climb to such a place. Except for the dozens of flat foothills beside you, there are towering cliffs on the periphery. The white fog is still below. Heaven knows how high the cliff is. Lao Dao didn''t dare to climb to the side to do anything to look at it carefully. People who are not afraid of heights, this environment, have to be afraid of heights. This is a dream? No matter whether it''s a dream or not, is scary enough, Lao Dao doesn''t have the courage to jump and shout: "since it''s a dream, wake up." Or, is this your dementia, hallucination? This is really the first reaction of the Taoist priest. The door of his mother''s bedroom is not an "arbitrary door". How can he run to this place when he opens the door and goes inside? Lao Dao sat there thinking for a long time and didn''t come up with a clue. it''s not that he didn''t think it might be someone setting up a game for himself, but because of the limited level of Lao Dao, he really didn''t think there was such a way to "integrate people" in the world. In the past, even if there was a higher level of "treatment", it was generally enjoyed by the owner himself. He was a soy sauce maker and didn''t play. Hand, is always put in the crotch position, that is the source of their men''s courage. Lao Dao is ready to deal with all kinds of changes in the same way. He thinks he should still be in the study. No matter what happens, he just needs to bite his teeth and stay up. Don''t give up. Just wait for the boss to help them. He is a optimist. He can think freely. He never feels that he is so powerful. He quietly plays his own role. Then, after half an hour, Lao Dao sat on the top of the mountain, felt that the old face would be puffed up by the cold mountain wind, but the problem was, What about the following plot? What''s the danger, What''s the shadow, What''s the beast, Where are they? The Taoist priest always kept the movement of pulling out the talisman at any time, which made his arm stiff. What kind of ghost is this? Pull in the poor way, and leave it here? Then why don''t you arrange a sunny beach for the slum and match it with a big girl in a bikini? Hello, What about people, people? Do you want to make a move, I''m a cactus board, don''t take bean bags as dry food! Don''t take such a look down on people! Do you want to bring the poor path here and be killed by the wind? Or starve me to death? be thirsty to death? Hello, you talk, come to me, take care of me! Lao Dao''s mentality has changed, because it''s too embarrassing. What''s the matter? What he didn''t know was that there was a temple in the place behind him, but now it''s invisible, and there should be a Bodhisattva with a mask in the temple. According to the normal rhythm, should have been the appearance of Bodhisattva, pointing to the old way: "you are blind, believed my words at the beginning!" But it didn''t happen. the whole rhythm is like the worn-out disc of old DVD. The tape is serious and there are dense snowflakes, which can''t be put down. In the old way, should have been the little protagonist in this area, but when the protagonist came to the studio, found that there was only one person in the studio, the rest of the directors, supporting actors, lights and clothes were all off. Lao Dao shakes his aching wrist, wails: "come here, Hello, come here to talk? At least someone, please respect me? If we wait to go out, we will talk about the dangers we are in. do I say that I have been sitting here like a fool for a long time? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­In the vast black mountains and rivers, there is a huge and terrifying figure. The boy had a brush tied to his waist and a book in his arms, but he was standing in a valley with a bucket and brush in his hand, helping to wipe the stains there. It''s not far in front of the child, there is a huge pit, the child knows that there was no such pit before. Since he went out with Bodhisattva last time, the pit has appeared. He didn''t dare to ask how the pit came into being, and he was always reluctant to mention anything about his loss and disgrace. But thinking of the current rumors in hell, it is said that there is a man, standing on the body of listening, stepping out of the hole! The boy thinks it''s a bit exaggerated, but seeing is believing. As one of the only two people in the whole hell who is closest to listening, he knows that it''s hard to cheat. In addition, those things spread more and more evil. he also said that the man summoned the blood moon in the sky, smashed it to the king''s city of Song Dynasty, later in the war, recruited the blood moon again, used it as a war to sweep the hell army, destroyed many Yama''s Dharma bodies. Unfortunately, the boy knows his own weight, he is not a judge''s jade plate obtained by virtue and merit points, but because he attends to clean and listens to the merits, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, issues a decree, he is awarded a "judge" status. He has also been to Yangjian before, the changes in Yangjian are really great, he has also been to that bookstore, but at the thought of that bookstore, the boy dare not continue to think about it. Listen and fall asleep at his feet, but he dare not take any lightly. That matter, that discovery, he has never talked about it. Because of his special identity, he was not in the army when the hell division army went out, and no one dared to come here and recruit "Bi Mawen" to fight. The boy knows that his identity is despised by the Yin Si, that is, those patrol inspectors who see him, look respectful on the surface and think that he is still bathing in the monkey. He was not angry, because he was a lucky man, and people laughed right. Why should he be angry? There are different opinions on the outcome of the unrest. some people say that the hell army killed the man, because the man finally burned up and turned into fly ash. Some people say that the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, put down the murderer! Some people also said that the man went directly to Naihe bridge and would rather cut everything and come back than bow his head in front of the hell army. There are many ways to say which one to believe, the boy himself is not clear, but he is still looking forward to the last one. such a great and wonderful person, just came to an end completely. it is a pity. Just as the boy was wiping the black rock under his feet and thinking about his mind, the mountains under his body suddenly trembled, and the boy stabilized his body shape? I''ll scratch you? " A pair of red eyes, as big as ordinary mountains, turned around, the sound seemed to come from the sky, the thunder rolled. "Some people dare to challenge the authority of Bodhisattva!" "Who, where? I''ll kill him! " Three attacks of loyalty completed! "In the Yang, ha ha, in the Yang, this breath, some strange..." Listening is like talking to yourself. "Pass the note to the scrotum." The boy suggested. "Oh..." Listen to a sigh suddenly, seems to hear some clues, slowly said: "yes Device. " "What device?" The boy asked cautiously, because he just didn''t hear clearly. It''s not that the voice is too small. In fact, how can the voice be small with such a large volume? The middle syllable is too vague. "Ha ha, then don''t deal with it. The Bodhisattva once explained that he would never touch anything in that area. Let it be." "Well, let him alone!" The boy nodded vigorously in agreement. "But if you want to use Bodhisattva as a raft, it''s too arrogant, after all, he''s just Instrument,¡­¡­ All are gone, one I dare to be so arrogant ¡°@#%£¤%+£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± The boy can''t help but scold, if you want to act as a force in front of me, just act as a force, but can you not deliberately blur the sound! Don''t take you so appetizing! "I will not see where you are or what you are doing. I can ignore everything about you! But the Bodhisattva is still closed. However, the majesty of Bodhisattva is inviolable! " "Hum!" A muffled sound, came from the mountains, in the dark, just like a knife, cut it down! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Cover your eyes, cover my eyes; can''t see hello Hello, I can''t see. I''ll cover my eyes... " At the gate of a MLM stronghold, the old man who was wiping the blood in his palm and jumping happily suddenly froze. He raised his left hand, but in fact, he raised his right hand, he walked forward a few steps, but in fact, he stepped back a few steps. On his face, shows a surprise look, but in his heart, is actually in a panic! He seems to have some cards with him, the whole person began to get a little confused, shaking constantly, moving forward and back, like a mechanical dance. After a long time, only the sound of something breaking was heard, the old man''s back was bent down, the eye socket was completely sunken down, only black was seen in the pupil, and nothing else. There was a black air, rising from the old man''s back, the old man looked much older all of a sudden. However, at least for now, the old man is back to normal. The old man couldn''t believe it, looked at the ground at his feet blankly, murmured: "how could it be possible, how could it be possible, how could it provoke the big people? How could it be, how could it be, how could it be like this? " But soon, the look on the old man''s face was replaced by Falcon like temperament, there was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, he straightened himself up with strong support, facing the direction of the bookstore: "it''s a pity that we can''t play like this. Dear disciple, do you miss Shifu? Master, I miss you too. Hello! Master, here comes ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the fourth watch. There''s more in the evening! Chapter 703 In the morning, Zhou Ze woke up, went downstairs, took a shower as usual, and then sat on the sofa by the window. Yingying brings up the coffee and the ironed newspaper. At this time, Xu Qinglang also came down from the upstairs. "What would you like for breakfast?" "Whatever you like, you don''t have a good appetite." "Then cook the wonton." "Well." Xu Qinglang turns around and enters the kitchen. Zhou Ze takes a sip of coffee, < PA, lifts the newspaper and shakes it, it''s crisp and pleasant. According to Zhou Ze, this is one of the most wonderful sounds in life. In the outside, the city is under the pressure of black clouds, but in the inside, there are still small bridges and flowing water houses. It''s like living a good life and caring about national affairs. After all, you have to get up early the next day to buy fresh and cheap vegetables in the market. Yingying sits opposite zhouze, holding her mobile phone in her hand, like watching some videos. There is a very depressing and gloomy tune in the video, and Yingying looks at it and then "poops" and laughs. Zhou Ze, curious, put down the newspaper and asked: "what are you reading?" "Magic, boss, I feel the audience below really cooperate." "Magic?" Ying Ying points the screen of her mobile phone to Zhou Ze and plays it again. In the video, it''s a very familiar stage background with a little greasy painting style. When the host''s voice rings, everything is too recognizable. Later, the host''s performance sketch is widely known. "Is this the Spring Festival Gala?" "Spring Festival Gala?" The warbler and the warbler are not sure. The video begins to continue. A man goes to the center of the stage and puts two toads on the ground. Then the man only steps on the two toads in his socks. "Dear audience friends, next, our Qigong master is going to work. Please wait and see!" "You, you, you..." It''s a bit like the background music of Liaozhai, which gives people a mysterious and mysterious feeling. Shaoqing, the master had a saliva in his mouth, sprayed the red brick in front of him, the red brick directly cracked! Below the audience applauded warmly, the host continued to marvel incredible! When the master stepped back a few steps, the camera caught the two toads that had been stepped on by the master before, and the two toads could continue to crawl around, the audience exclaimed again and clapped wildly! The following program is similar to the "bone shrinking skill". The metal frame of the cage may be flexible, but it needs strong air to break it. At first, several children wearing red scarf are allowed to go to the test, but the results are not able to get in. After that, the two Qigong masters went in quickly. They went in as soon as they collided with each other, and then came out again. With the background music and the host''s exclamatory words, the scene is still very warm and the applause is thunderous. In the eyes of modern people, this is no more than a very common trick, but in that year, it was able to enter the room and be crowned with the title of master. "Boss, the magic is boring, but the background music and the host''s voice are really funny." "Well, in the beginning, magic was not called magic, but Qigong." "Qigong?" "Yes, qigong, or special function." "So, boss, is the audience in the video really treating them as masters? And a great master? " "Well, yes." "People were so stupid at that time." Even warblers from the Qing Dynasty didn''t believe this. "The people who believe are only a small part." Zhou Ze said. "What about most?" "Pretend to be blind there." "Breakfast, what are you talking about?" Xu Qinglang comes out of the kitchen. Wonton was wrapped before. Mix a soup base and put the small wonton in. It will be out of the pot soon. Two drops of sesame oil, a pinch of green onion and coriander, with a proper amount of seasoning, that taste is really delicious. Xu Qinglang brought out three bowls, Zhou Ze got up, sat down at the table, picked up the spoon and began to eat. Xu Qinglang sat down opposite Zhou Ze and ate one mouthful at a time. "No news." Xu Qinglang was worried. Mingming is so close, but the insecurity caused by the enemy''s concealment and mine is really very painful. Most importantly, compared with the last time, his master seems to know more about the reason of forbearance.He hoped that his master would come to his house as he did last time. Is it a blessing or a curse? But what does it mean to hang all the time? "I think it''s not the first time to worry about it." Zhou Ze bit down a wonton, took a sip of soup, drew out a tissue and wiped his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Asked Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze points to the third bowl next to him. The wonton is placed there quietly. Yingying doesn''t eat it. Xu Qinglang doesn''t prepare it for Yingying either. "You didn''t find that this morning, it was a bit cold?" What about monkeys? What about the old way? Where''s the black chick? How about the white fox? There are also several ghost errands opposite the study. They also come to join us at the dinner point. How can the people who come here at once, just like the starving ghost after giving birth, be so quiet today? Xu Qinglang put down the spoon. "Yingying, take a look at the vegetable garden next door." "All right, boss." "Then I''ll go up and have a look." Xu Qinglang went up the stairs. Shaoqing, Yingying came back first and said with a heavy face: "boss, there is no one in the vegetable garden, even the dead waiter is gone." Xu Qinglang then went down and said, "there is no one in the bedroom upstairs." In half an evening, so many employees in the study disappeared. Boss Zhou doesn''t think it''s too hard for him to squeeze his employees, so all these employees abandon themselves and run. However, after thinking about it, Zhou Ze''s fingers gently tick, "hum!" In the blink of an eye, the lazy ferret lay on Zhou Ze''s shoulder and rubbed his own ass with one of his claws. Zhou Ze smiled, stretched out his hand and flicked it on the head of the ferret Xu Qinglang stood in the same place with a gloomy face. Zhou Ze shook his head, lit a cigarette, and said slowly: "how can I feel that I haven''t made any progress at all? Last time, this time, it''s the same. It''s only after someone else''s hand that I know later." I remember that last time I was in Mingming''s office, Yingying tried her best to give an alarm. Fortunately, there is one consolation that Yingying is still standing by her side. From a more selfish point of view, other people, mm-hmm, mm-hmm; as long as Yingying is OK, Zhou Ze can withstand it, and will not feel that this day has collapsed. Zhou Ze admits that he feels selfish, but what can he do? A bowl of water is still difficult to level, let alone human feelings far and near? "I think it may not be that we didn''t make progress, but that we made progress faster than he did." Xu Qinglang said. "Give you one hundred points for this self consolation." Zhou Ze stood up, stretched out, and continued: "next, what is that going to do?" Zhou Ze and Lao Xu didn''t discuss what happened to the missing people. Are they still alive or dead? Because it doesn''t make sense to talk about it now. "Boss, it''s snowing outside again." Said Yingying, pointing out of the landing window. It''s snowing, it''s just sleet, and it seems that the rain is not small. For young people living in many places, snow is a very interesting thing, and "sleet" is a very distressing term. It not only gives you hope and fantasy about snow, but also tends to extinguish your idea of making a snowman. "Isn''t he our turn? Or, is it to keep a few of our key hate objects alone, and want to play with some abnormal things? " Xu Qinglang didn''t answer. He went to the bookstore and stood. Zhou Ze shrugs his shoulders. In fact, what he doesn''t know is that if it wasn''t for the reason of the old way, lead to the process of hell''s listening and cutting off, maybe Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang have been "blinded" for a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A tricycle, was pushed slowly from the opposite side of the road, there were many pictures on the tricycle, the coachman was an old man, he was not close to the study, and stopped under the street light.Xu Qinglang''s eyes fixed on him. The coachman bent down, took off his black cap, showed his hair style of regional support center, gave a slight pause, seemed to be deliberately brewing emotions, the expression on his face gradually became warm from just indifference, with excitement, with joy, with kindness, with hardness It''s like pulling the skin off your face and re sticking a new one with glue. Then open your arms, tiptoe slightly, "ah, ah, oh, er..." This is trying wheat. At the end of the wheat test, the old man''s expression was vivid, his voice was emotional and he opened his arms to Xu Qinglang, who was standing at the door, and he cried out, "apprentice, master wants to die for you!" In this scene, reminds Zhou Ze of the host in the previous video. The first sentence on the Spring Festival Gala every year is: dear audience friends, I want to die! Xu Qinglang is not sure if Zhou Ze is excited, and if Xu Qinglang is standing behind him with tears in his eyes, he can''t see. But what Zhou Ze can see is that Xu Qinglang takes the initiative to go to the old man, the pace is very fast, we can see that old Xu can''t wait. The smile on the old man''s face was more brilliant, just like the blooming of Hawthorn flowers. Xu Qinglang threw himself into the old man''s arms, there was no "Weeping" sound, master, I miss you so much, little fist beats you on the chest, Old Xu expressed his feelings in a more simple and crude way, he drew out the copper coin sword, he stabbed his master directly in the chest, then, he pulled it out, he stabbed it in again, he pulled it out Come on, stab in again, go back and forth, have sincere feelings, have intense actions, have deep feelings for teachers and apprentices, but that''s all. Chapter 704 "Da, Da, Da........" Officer Chen turned his head and saw that not far away, the figure of the old man appeared again. The old man''s back bent a lot more than before, not as straight as before. Behind him, black smoke kept rising. "Why are you back?" Officer Chen asked. At this time, she is still lying on the road, but this area is shrouded in the presence of haze, no one will notice here. This kind of battle can be fought by the more powerful demons. It''s a piece of cake for the old man in front of him. Moreover, he is different from the ordinary demons. He is proficient in array and other things. Setting up a border is a skill to watch the family. "Can''t you see that?" The old man''s voice was a little tired, and he came to officer Chen''s side, reached out his hand and scratched his back position, "I don''t know which big man was shocked, but he also purposely shot at me, like a demonstration and a warning, and cut off some of my things." "Not me." "I know it''s not you. You''ve been pretending to be blind for such a long time. How can you just act like this?" The old man sat down, at this time, he was more like a poor man in the end. However, officer Chen knows that these are just appearances. Maybe the old man did suffer some blow, but it has nothing to do with "the mountain is at its end". The reason why he shows this kind of style may be that he just wants to play, or that he disdains to be "spirited" in front of the people he despises. "Didn''t you say you wanted to go to the bookstore for revenge?" The old man nodded, "yes, halfway there, he''s back." "Back?" "Sounds like you''re no stranger to that bookstore?" The old man looked at officer Chen and asked. Officer Chen didn''t answer. "Yes, how could noble beast of Dharma come here suddenly and have such a good relationship with a policeman under the bookstore? Ha ha, I should have guessed it. Just curious, who was the one who killed me the last time? " "You don''t know?" "I really don''t know. I only know that I have come and gone many times, too many times, and it''s easy to get confused. I feel like I''m not human." I feel like I''m not human, this is what the old man said pointing to his nose. Obviously, it''s a curse, but he deserves it. "Maybe I''m not really someone. If I''m a person, how can I not die? It doesn''t matter. I really don''t remember how I died last time. I only remember that bookstore, which is my final destination. " "What do you think I''ll tell you?" "I don''t expect you to tell me anything, really. In your eyes, this kind of thing is no different from that on the street. It''s like a bunch of shit. You feel stinky and dirty, so you don''t care. " "Why are you back before you tell me?" "I''m afraid. I''m afraid I''ll be killed again. It doesn''t matter if I''m killed. Anyway, I can''t die, but I come back in a confused way. As a result, I go to the bookstore again in a confused way, and then I die again. I''m not afraid of the present, I''m afraid that I will run to the bookstore every time foolishly in the future. Alas, it''s too painful to die, and I have to go back to the same cycle every time. How boring is it? Originally, I felt that I had a new method. This time, there was no accident. I should be a little bit more powerful than last time. But the underground people didn''t know which terror existed and cut off those lines, which meant that many of my previous arrangements and plans were stranded. I even think that the background of the bookstore is very horrible? " Officer Chen''s eyes showed a color of thinking. The reason why she came here and entered the body was actually to investigate the disappearance of her own body in the whole city. Check to check, it is worth paying attention to, that is, the bookstore. There is no denying that the bookstore is a little strange, and the boss is not an ordinary ghost, but she thinks that her whole city is missing, and it is difficult to have an absolute connection with each other. That boss is not his own rival. At the very least, he can''t really kill himself. At the same time, she thought that the one who killed his own body and the one who killed the old man last time should be a person. "Now?" "The line is broken, the plan is stranded, and it''s impossible to take the initiative. We have to wait for the hare." The old man pointed to the hospital beside him and said:"Here, is the origin of my appearance this time, I hope, here can be my destination this time, of course, I don''t necessarily lose. Goose, goose and goose!!!!" The old man suddenly convulsed, and it took a long time to get back to normal. there was a happy smile on his face, and he was very relieved: "hahaha, my apprentice really wanted to kill his master, so enthusiastic!" The old man lowered his head and looked at his chest position. he was too enthusiastic. he had a separate body. he was probably stabbed. "Why did they come?" According to officer Chen''s knowledge of the bookstore, they seem to be very salty "Because many people and several animals in that bookstore were covered by my eyes. It''s hard for me to explain to you, oh no, people like you should understand that the world is divided into yin and Yang, but there are several other aspects. In the words of modern science, it is called spatial dimension. I locked them in, I wanted to torture them to death, but now those lines have been cut by the underground, I can''t kill them, but they don''t want to come out, unless, I die. " "It''s a bloody trick." "Yes, in order to save my friend, I took the initiative to find the devil to choose." As he said, the old man put his hand on officer Chen''s thigh, but there was no disrespect, just put it on it, "only in this hospital can I continue to have the ability to cover other people''s eyes. Now I can''t do it if I leave far away. So, when I was halfway, I had to turn back. Another reason is I can''t let you go! " Then, the old man reached for the corner on officer Chen''s chest and pulled it out directly. Officer Chen gave a groan, a shiver, "look!" The horn in the old man''s hand, a small part of it, has melted. "Ah, you are so high up that you are really beyond my understanding. It won''t stop you. It''s a real headache. Come on, I''ll arrange a array to suppress you for a while. I can''t kill you again. Here, I can block your own perception of you. But if I kill you, it''s likely that there will be a lot of people coming here right away. Why do you like to pretend to be blind when you are so powerful? " The old man slapped his head helplessly: "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand. It seems that in a movie about spider essence, there is a line: the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. As a result, the more powerful you are, the more blind you are. Just like this hospital, you can ask the master of the small supermarket in this hospital, the stall vendor in the snack street opposite this hospital, or even the grandma who is still working in the paper box factory next to this hospital. They all know what virtue this hospital is. Isn''t the so-called magnetic therapy XX? Most people know that, even when many people talk about this hospital, they directly talk about XX dens. But it doesn''t work, it''s still here, it''s still full of advertisements, it''s still on TV, it''s still being interviewed, it''s still being affirmed. Are you funny or not? Tut tut Tut, you are a wise man. Your wisdom spans the ancient times to the present. Those who can sit on the top are all wise people. The bottom of the fish and shrimp can see the problem, smart people can''t see it? " The old man grabbed his hair hard, "in fact, I''m desperate. I''m not angry with you to pretend to be blind, but if you continue to pretend to be blind like this, I have to live and die again, I feel sorry for myself, my life is hard." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze saw Xu Qinglang stabbing his master constantly, his master''s expression changed from surprise to consternation and then from consternation to gratification, as if his child had finally grown up. After stabbing, the master turned grey, fell to the ground, but the car it pushed was still there, and the painting on the car was still there. Zhou Ze came out and asked:"Separation?" I remember that when I met the old man last time, the old man almost split up and beat the people in the study together on several fronts. "Yes." Xu Qinglang nodded, but he had already seen it, so he went up to stab his part and let it out. Zhou Ze goes to the side of the car, picks up the picture inside and unfolds it. In the first picture, the white fox kneels in front of the coffin and kowtows, bleeding like a flood. In the second picture, the little monkey is bitten by a baby with three feet, which is extremely painful. Xu Qinglang also came over and opened the picture together. In the next picture, there are dead attendants standing at the church door with countless sharp figures, there are black chicks planting themselves in the ground and an old woman looking at them with a smile, there are also Zheng Qiang, Yueya and so on. "What do you mean? , they''re locked up? " Zhou Ze asked. "It should be like being sealed." "Left us alone?" Zhou Ze thinks that it''s hard for him to avoid sealing so many people in silence. Of course, as for whether he can seal himself, boss Zhou is still confident to challenge. "Or something happened to him, so far as we are here, we have to stop. Or he deliberately left us to the end, and didn''t want us to die so simply. Oh, by the way, do you know the hospital in this picture? " Xu Qinglang held up the scroll, and in the picture was an old man standing at the gate of the hospital, with XX magnetic therapy hospital written on it. "Yes, it''s a very popular hospital in recent years. It''s specially for fooling fool money." "He should have told us to go there. These people in the picture are his hostages." "Knight fights dragon, save princess?" "That''s right." Xu Qinglang didn''t ask Zhou Ze whether to go or not, because there was nothing to ask. How could it be possible to give up so much money after hard work? In addition, his master, is also a problem that everyone has to face after all. "Well, there''s another picture here. It''s in the crack." Yingying takes a picture from the bottom of the car and spreads it out. This painting is different from other paintings, the others are miserable, you can see his crisis, even corresponds to their experience and identity, but in this painting, you can only see Lao Dao sitting on the lush mountains, lying on his back, blowing the wind, at the same time, he Still picking my feet Chapter 705 In fact, Zhou Ze really thought, since Yingying is here, otherwise, I will not go, will I? It''s beautiful that the warrior fights the dragon to save the princess, but as the Taoist priest said at the beginning, the skill of the princess is far worse than that of the elder sister. People are selfish. Boss Zhou never denies this. In fact, many heroes in history are heroes not because of what they thought, but because of what they did. This is the essential difference between hero and keyboard man. Who says heroes are not afraid to die before they go up? May also want to retreat and escape. If it''s this bookstore, it''s been losing money anyway. If it''s lost, it''s lost, isn''t it? What''s the name of this? Stop loss in time? I''ve been operating at a loss for so long for the book flavor of Hongyang South Street, so it''s time for me to come to pick up the plate? Of course, that''s just thinking. Zhou Ze knew that he had a serious collection addiction. His family background in his last life made him afraid of being "poor". The team that I have managed to build, the people I have collected and the living environment I have maintained are all lost in a flash? Heart, is too painful to breathe. Xu Qinglang didn''t hesitate at all. He packed some things and drove his car out directly. Old Xu''s car was reimbursed in the explosion last time. He just changed a Changan Mazda SUV, which cost about 200000 yuan. Originally, he wanted to change a luxury car. On the way to Yunnan, he talked with lawyer an for a long time. Yingying joined in. But in recent years, Nantong''s house price has started to fall. For more than 20 apartments, calculate the theoretical loss on paper. Lao Xu directly lost a Maserati. So I changed the standard of buying a car to this. However, in Lao Xu''s words, he has sufficient confidence in house prices and believes that going back up is a matter of minutes. Wait until then. The car stopped in front of him, Zhou Ze habitually opened the door, got on the car and sat in the back seat with his eyes closed. Yingying also got on the car and sat beside zhouze. "Baidu map continues to guide you, driving in fog, please turn on the fog lamp..." Warriors go! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lao Zhang is in a hurry now, because he finds that he can''t get out of this floor no matter how he turns. He also knows that he should have encountered something like fighting against the wall. At this time, Lao Zhang felt that deep sense of powerlessness. No matter where or in which group, if you are the one who is holding back, even if the smile on your face is only your protective color. Lao Zhang is very dispirited, he would like to jump directly from here, but he knows that he is not the boss of their "Superman", the most important thing is, what is the meaning of jumping? After breaking the ghost wall successfully, he fell dead? I think it''s silly. Lao Zhang sat down on the steps, his cell phone still had no signal, he pursed his lips, he sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to learn something in the past. He was different from Zhou Ze''s Salted fish. At the beginning, little Lori had planned to tell Zhou Ze some ghost cultivation methods, Zhou Ze directly covered his ears, did not listen to Bodhisattva chanting scriptures. Lao Zhang is a self-motivated person, and he is willing to learn a little tricks, even if he just learns some fur, while completing his own work as a policeman. He said this idea to Zhou Ze, but he was directly rejected by Zhou Ze. Because boss Zhou knows that many abilities of ghost can be tempered the day after tomorrow, but your initial value is obtained from hell. Zhou Ze himself was a shallow tour of hell, without cruel pressure and torture. Lao Zhang was worse than himself. For his own reasons, Lao Zhang didn''t go to hell at all. Unless you let Lao Zhang to be a ghost, the way of ghost cultivation, but that can not avoid using some harmful means. So, boss Zhou''s opinion is, Lao Zhang, you will continue to be responsible for your "beautiful appearance", do your people''s police well, other things, we will not bother you. The police, the people, the water and the fish have got the most perfect interpretation in the book house. "Very helpless?" The old man''s voice came from behind Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang turned sideways and looked at the old man. He was a little nervous, but he was not at a loss.The old man sat down on the steps beside Lao Zhang, and after a long time, said dully: "you are a good policeman." Lao Zhang felt flattered. He knew something about master Xu Qinglang, so he had a deep fear for this one in front of him. "You''re not blind, you''re not pretending to be. I can see it. I''m glad." Lao Zhang is hesitating, others are so boasting about themselves, do you want to return a "thank you"? "Don''t say thank you. I''m going to kill you. You don''t have to thank me." "Oh." Lao Zhang nodded his head too. He thought well and sat up straight beside the old man. "You said, if everyone in the world is as blind as you are, how good would it be?" "It''s hard." "Yes, it''s hard, so I want to die, it''s hard." So, are you showing off? "Even in my last life, there were compromises, glitches and accidents. What I insisted on was just my last line. That is to say, in this life, is the person who died once anyway, I am a lonely person again, I have no high scruples, not to mention fear, so I can live comfortably and freely. " "You are barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes, but in fact, the higher those stand, the more they will be afraid, more reluctant to lose their own interests, and more and more blind. The emperor''s new dress, this fairy tale, actually has not changed since ancient times. " "So that''s why you''re here?" "I don''t know, even if it is. This hospital is the source of hiding dirt, but dirty is dirty, it can''t be clean. It''s like that people are people, ghosts are ghosts, and demons are demons. It''s very clear. If someone pretends to be blind, it can expand like sewage step by step. The more people are blind, the larger is the area of sewage. " The old man stood up, shook his legs, said, "your boss is here. I have to go and greet them." "Oh, yes." "I really don''t want to kill you. I appreciate you." "Well..." "If everyone could be like you, I would have been dead." "Well..." "But I still want to kill you. I''m a man with a small heart and a love of revenge." "Good..." "By the way, do you know how I died last time?" Lao Zhang shook his head. But I probably know that it''s the one who did it, but that one is sleeping now. "Then it won''t be hard for you." The old man said nothing more and went down the stairs. Lao Zhang got up and wanted to follow him, then he went back to the seventh floor from the seventh floor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the fountain pool at the entrance of the hospital gate lies a woman whose body is submerged in the water. When the old man passed by, the woman''s eyes turned to the old man. "Do you want me to win, or do you want me to lose?" Officer Chen squinted, he won, even if his task is over, the man who killed his own body should be dead. But Lao Zhang, has to die. "You''re still hesitating." The old man glanced at officer Chen with disdain, groaned: "well, go ahead and pretend to be blind." The old man swung his sleeves and walked on. There was no security guard in the gate and the guard booth, so the SUV drove straight in. When the driver saw the old man standing there, he stepped on the accelerator. The old man took a long breath, raised his foot, stepped forward. "Squeak..." The screeching sound of friction came from the car with the accelerator pressed to the bottom, and the car was stopped under the old man''s feet. "Apprentice, if you had this mind earlier, would I have to kill your parents?" Xu Qinglang smiles, hands release the steering wheel, points to his face, "my fault?"The old man nodded his head in deep thought. "yes, you should be able to realize your progress. You are my best inheritor. You can get up with a little snack. By the way, is there a little snake in your body? Yes, progress is obvious! Apprentice, Shifu, I suddenly don''t want to kill you again, Shifu thinks, if you kill all your friends who set up a shop together, give you another encouragement, you can see your great progress again when Shifu comes back, alas think about it and you''ll have a rush in life! " Xu Qinglang smiled. "There are two more in the car, aren''t there? Can you ask, the person who killed me last time, is also in the car? " At this time, the door was pushed open from the inside, Yingying came down, put his hand on the edge of the door, Zhou Ze bent down, came out from the inside, stood on the ground, had a cigarette in his mouth, with a kind of quiet look of disdain and boredom, looked at the old man in front, < br Only Brown sugar. "You?" Asked the old man. "Yes I...... " "Is it really the last time you killed me?" "Look Come on You No Long Remember Sex Ah... " Xu Qinglang looked at Zhou Ze in surprise and asked silently: "he woke up?" Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring, smiles, says: "I''m not allowed to cheer myself up yet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. The old man frowned and said, "why can''t I believe that?" Both sides have opened up their positions and are ready to move at any time. At the door of the hospital, a little girl came with her schoolbag on her back. Zhou Ze looked back at her and said: "Why are you here?" Little Laurie stood still, thinking of what the fox said to herself that night, she said seriously, "shit, eat it while it''s hot!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS1, I have come to Shanghai to attend the annual meeting. In the evening, I spent a meal in July, "Qin Li", a 28 year historical masterpiece. Friends who like historical novels can go and have a look. Brother in July is very nice. Books are good-looking and people are also good-looking. It''s better to watch them, especially when they are rushing to pay. PS2, there may be many things in recent days. The update can''t be as explosive as before. Dragon can only keep the update as much as possible. In addition, the red bag in the red bag area is sent by sister-in-law long holding the dragon''s number. The red bag that was previously put out by Longzhi returned to us, so we continue to send it. PS3, and then the latest story, someone will come back. In addition, welcome the friends of Daojun who come to visit the book review area recently. Finally, this month is still very long. Please continue to vote for dragon. When the annual meeting is over, dragon will go back to renew. Chapter 706 Perhaps because of Wang Ke''s relationship, Bai Hu once took the role of "stepmother" and advised Xiao Luoli that "hate iron but not steel". If you don''t want to take a risk even if you don''t wet the sole of your shoes, you can''t catch up with the hot shit when you distribute the spoils later. White fox can see clearly and clearly. even though she thinks that the boss of the bookstore doesn''t look like a "kingpin" or a big success, but so many waves can''t beat him, can do good to others and have no enemies, no matter the black cat or the white cat, the cat that can''t die is a good cat. Since the name of the master and the servant is If you can''t get rid of it, it''s the wisest choice to hold your thighs to gain more benefits. Little Lori is straightforward this time. She can''t be outspoken. But she can take the initiative to stand out at this time, which actually shows her attitude. After all, the current situation is obviously not good for Zhou Ze. originally, a group of people came from the 7th generation and 8th generation, not to mention the combat effectiveness. At least, the momentum is OK, and the sense of security is good. But after the old man''s 7th generation and 8th generation, boss Zhou woke up and found that he was almost a commander in chief. As the saying goes, if there are conditions, they must go up; but at present, if there are no conditions, they have to go up hard. Add to the cake, but it''s never better to send charcoal in the snow. The old man stepped back and looked at Xu Qinglang carefully; in fact, he always had a good impression on his apprentice. The last time he wanted to drown Xu in the tub, he was also in a state of unyielding anger. But this kind of "love" is really unbearable for ordinary people. He is only responsible for loving you. As for whether you love me or not, it doesn''t matter. What he loves more is actually himself. Xu Qinglang stepped out of the car, showing a snake scale on his body. The green deep in his eyes is constantly flowing. The old man sighed, there was a sense of how a beautiful woman of qingben could be a thief. "Apprentice, this is not the right way after all." "Oh, then what is the right way? Like you? " Xu Qinglang went to his master step by step. However, he did not go far, but kept a certain distance with Zhou Ze. "The so-called right way, which is really beneficial to oneself, is the right way. You look like this. In the end, you complete it or it completes you. Who can say for sure? If you are finally picked by that snake, tell me, are you worthy of your parents'' sacrifice? " "Hoo..." Boss Zhou really thinks that when it comes to the ability to provoke people''s anger, the old man at present says that he is second, and no one dares to recognize first. Fortunately, is Lao Xu used to it? Yes, Xu Qinglang didn''t get angry this time, just stood where he was. Zhou Ze''s fingernails grow out. At the same time, he waved to the warbler, walked forward a few steps, and stood beside Lao Xu. "Go ahead, I can''t wait." The old man stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. His body was stretched for a moment. His feet were still standing in place, but his whole body had stretched out and rushed to Zhou Ze! Zhou Ze would like to say why don''t you love your apprentice first? But the old man is not stupid after all. He will take care of himself after he knows that he was the culprit of the last time he killed him. Boss Zhou''s fingers crossed, ten long fingernails crossed and pushed forward. "Poof!" The old man''s face directly hit Zhou Ze''s fingernails, like cutting tofu with a knife, and was directly split. It''s a little like the blooming intestines in a hot pot; but Zhou Ze was so dazzled that he had to retreat quickly. The old man''s head healed quickly after being cut, and his hands grasped Zhou Ze''s arm directly. "Hum!" Zhou Ze only felt that his arms weighed ten thousand jin at a time, "poof", ten nails were forced into the cement board, the old man took advantage of the force again, turned over, and kicked Zhou Ze''s chest with one leg. A line of runes appeared quickly on boss Zhou. The fangs were exposed, and the complete zombie form appeared. He connected the other''s feet with the strength of his chest. "Boom!" The old man stepped back and rubbed his feet on the ground with sparks. Zhou Ze''s whole body rose in the air. After flying backward for more than 20 meters, his ten fingernails scratched the ground severely, and then he could stop himself with his hands and feet. It''s not that boss Zhou doesn''t want to pretend to be forced. He can even stand there and don''t retreat. But his chest must be kicked down by the previous strength. It''s better to step back and unload. Anyway, there are all acquaintances on the scene, so there''s no need to put a poss with spitting blood.The fight was only between lightning and flint. Even Xu Qinglang, who was close to him, failed to join the battle group in time. And Zhou Ze also quickly cut into the zombie state, from the very beginning, it''s really a real master''s move, not a little fluke. "It''s a tough body." The old man shook his legs and rubbed his newly cut face, "but it didn''t feel like he could kill me." The old man was very confused. He was very careful in the previous fight. He was even ready to be beaten to death. But apparently, he didn''t feel the "fear" he imagined. The body shape of the wave has been completely covered with snake scales, and the shadow behind it has turned into a coiled python. The next moment, Xu Qinglang rushed to his master. The old man smiled a little, his single arm spread out, his fingertips broke, and blood flowed out. In the air, he drew with blood and water, which was in sharp contrast with his previous gloomy image, showing an unspeakable relaxed freehand. As soon as the sign appeared, Xu Qinglang''s face was in pain, and the python shadow behind him was also struggling. "Demon, something that can''t be put on the table!" The old man pushed the palm of his hand, and the blood talisman floated like a lamp shining on Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang''s momentum was directly blocked, and green gas began to rise out of him, which was a bloody mottle. "Roar!" However, at the next moment, Xu Qinglang raised his head sharply, his eyes directly revealed a kind of natural evil spirit, and the snake''s eyes were turning. "Say it again!" This voice, not Lao Xu''s, seems very depressing and deep. The old man is so capable of drawing hatred that he can''t even see the sea god and project his hand. The blood talisman is cracked, Xu Qinglang collided with the whole person, for a while, the blood mist is filled, most of which may be Xu Qinglang''s own blood. Zhou Ze rushes up again at this time, single? It doesn''t exist! If not all his employees were caught by the old man, boss Zhou would not hesitate to wave and order a group fight! Warbler and warbler tried to go up, but little Lori stopped them and said: "you didn''t see the gesture of the boss just now. They are too fast. We have to take charge of it." The warbler and the warbler took a deep breath and did not move again. Old Xu once joked that the early boss Zhou would not fight, said that in the beginning of the fight, Zhou Ze did not make any difference except to scratch people with his claws, which was the same move as when he was supposed to catch the junior. That''s true, but Xu Qinglang''s moves are not good-looking. Xu is the "God of the sea" man. He is really passive and angry. He gains the control of his body directly from Xu Qinglang''s hands. He must have been "good as the flow" and handed over his body. Therefore, Lao she swims on the ground like a snake, which is an effect no matter how horrible it is at the high end. The old man''s speed is very fast, but his apprentice''s speed is not slow at all, the two figures quickly interweave together, the old man '' The reason for the water snake''s waist. Claws, fangs, fists, legs and feet, there''s no sense of beauty in fighting, it''s like two pools of mud, which are entwined with each other to death, you have me and I have you. Zhou Ze ran into the same problem as Xu Xu did before. He didn''t know how to do it. The speed of both sides is too fast. It''s hard for you to help without hurting your teammates. This is also the reason why Zhou Ze asked Yingying not to fight first, but at this time, under this situation, it seems that they can''t even fight two or one. Maybe it''s because both Zhou Ze and Lao Xu with the help of the sea god power prefer to fight in close quarters. When there is only one enemy, it''s really not easy to allocate. Finally, Lao Xu''s body suddenly gives out a green light, a human skin remains there, but Xu Qinglang''s body is retreating rapidly, it''s like a snake shedding its skin,It''s a little similar to the old Xu''s favorite doll. The old man was trapped there by snake skin, and there was a brief stagnation. Zhou Ze understood that it seems that the sea god has combat experience and knows how to create an output environment for his teammates. Zhou Ze''s body shape flashed, appeared directly in front of the old man, ten nails stabbed horizontally! The old man tried to get off the ground with his feet on the ground. "Hum!" A silly mink appeared with a paw covering his buttocks and a paw protruding from his buttocks, connected it to the old man at a very fast speed. The old man came back, and Zhou Ze''s ten fingernails stabbed into the old man''s chest without any block. at the same time, Zhou Ze shouted: "coffee, newspaper, sugar!" "Boom!" The horrible explosion appeared, followed by scattered vigorous air flow, the old man''s body was directly exploded, at the same time, he was instantly crushed by the brake gas, boss Zhou had no weakness, and all the moves he could use were smashed out. On the scene, there was no sound for a while, only the north wind in winter was still swirling. Little Lori''s eyes were puzzled and "succeeded?" Chapter 707 Yingying stares at little Lori directly, and says with dissatisfaction: "can''t you just stand flag?" Little Lori said nothing for a while. She was despised by this stupid zombie! But she just can''t refute it. because even she now thinks her words are very retarded. it seems that when the villains in most TV dramas and movies seem to be eliminated, there is always a dragon suit with a little low IQ coming up with a surprise and disbelief: "successful?" (is he dead?) Then "ha ha ha ha", the other party came on stage, light speed slap! Have you been away from the study for too long, and become stupid? Zhou Ze hopes that this "naive and honest" expectation can come true, because no one wants your opponent to keep popping seeds and escaping from the dead and exploding the small universe and your gang. However, naivete is naivete after all. When the smoke has just gone, the bell rings in the hospital. Generally, hospitals seldom arrange such big clocks, especially those that ring to tell the time. For one thing, it''s because of the bad moral meaning. For whom? Secondly, it is because the bell will increase the psychological pressure of the patients in it. The feeling of time flowing away always gives people a sense of anxiety and urgency. But in this hospital, there is such a bell, because the hospital''s director, whose name is Zhong, is printed on the cover poster for publicity. There are strong reasons and clear logic, but there are many similar things in the world. When the bell rang, all doctors and nurses in the hospital closed their eyes and blood began to drip from the corner of their eyes. After these blood beads fall off, they float away and gather under the big clock. Slowly, a blood colored virtual shadow is condensed. A white doctor''s gown fell down, and was just put on by it, seemed a little bloated, and then a patient in patient''s clothes jumped down from the high building. "Hum!" With the more and more rapid bell sound, the blood shadow and the patient quickly fused together, together with the white coat also put on again. When waiting for landing, only heard the "rattling" sound coming from the joints, the man was kneading his face with his hands, like a craftsman making pottery. Soon, a paler old man''s face was kneaded. The old man shook his hands and feet, finally stopped after he felt refreshed, spread his hands, looked at Zhou Ze and others in front of him. "Keep killing?" Everyone will make progress, Zhou Ze will make progress, Lao Xu will also make progress, compared with the old man when he first came, Xu Qinglang grew up a lot. At that time, his so-called metaphysical identity was not as prominent as his cooking skills. As for boss Zhou, he has long changed from a common salted fish to a very salty one. However, the old man will improve too. in fact, if he didn''t just listen and cut off those lines, the old man would be more terrifying. Even he would not give Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang the chance to fight with him as close as they are now. Last night, many people were missing in the study, however, could have been missing more. "Is it a clock?" Asked Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "the whole hospital here has been assimilated by this guy. The people here are his substitutes. If you want to find his real body, you can only kill all the people here one by one." But the latter one is obviously unlikely, not to mention the difficulty of killing all people. It is superstitious that there are not too many people who are willing to be blind in this hospital. As long as the old man wants, he can continue to attract people. He can be unscrupulous, depending on human life, but Zhou Ze can''t do this. Because the old man is afraid to die when he is playing, he can start from scratch. the rest of the people, are not qualified. Xu Qinglang''s eyes began to split and rotate at the left eye position, he was trying his best to explore and search, the eyes of the sea god had the ability to see through the vanity, but for a while and a half, in the face of such a large hospital, Lao Xu was also difficult to do. "Blind people should not exist in this world. Oh no, it''s OK to be blind. But it''s a waste of the creator''s gift to pretend to be blind.Since heaven has given you eyes, but you have covered it, then this is blasphemy to heaven, which should be erased! " From the old man''s hoarse voice, has a bewitching rhythm. Boss Zhou has always hated to fight this battle, just like the turn based game, when you go up and chop me "- 99", when I go up and chop you "- 66"; although he is mentally retarded, but he is concise and clear, you can see clearly how many times your opponent has to bear to die, unlike now, your opponent is like hanging up, It makes you feel like you''re not running. Xu Qinglang shook his head. He didn''t want to say anything to his former "teacher". A twisted collection of evil thoughts, then wrapped up with the personality of "good", he longed to be a scavenger in the world. We can''t communicate, let alone communicate. The snake scales began to change, and the place with blood injury was further torn. This scene looks sad, but it''s not a sign that the sea god power is retreating. On the contrary, it''s a manifestation of the sea god power''s further investment. In the blink of an eye, there are only a few key positions and snake scales in Xu Qinglang''s whole body, in a pair of eyes, the left side is black and the right side is green; the God of the sea, is willing to share with Xu Qinglang in order to make the body play the strongest fighting power. "Kill him and make contributions!" Xu Qinglang (sea god) pointed to the old man in front, but looked at Zhou Ze and said. It seems that the sea god has seen the identity and origin of some old men, and killing the old man can bring him great benefits, so he is willing to do it seriously. If a foreign aid is willing to take it seriously, Zhou Ze is naturally happy. However, Xu Qinglang''s next words surprised Zhou Ze, "you too Do your best. I''ll give you the chance. " Boss Zhou didn''t say yes. After all, this is not a place for chatting. The old man is eager to solve everything quickly. When the old man''s figure jumped up again, Zhou Ze''s ferrets appeared again, and the old man still accepted them directly without any new ideas! "Bang!" The old man was forced back again, and the ferret was able to rotate freely in the air for several times to stabilize its body. Just at this moment, Xu Qinglang''s snake steps continue to rub, rub and rub on the ground. There are several Xu Qinglang''s figures in the hospital square. Zhou Ze didn''t hurry up, he stood there, his waist slightly bowed, his hands slowly hung down, and fell vertically on both sides of his body. Meanwhile, his eyes began to close, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch slightly. A very low but very clear grinding sound came from Zhou Ze''s mouth, and her body occasionally swung slightly. "What is the boss doing?" Little Lori looks at the white warbler. After watching it for a long time, the white warbler said, "boss, this is looking for the state." "Find status?" It''s all up to the red knuckles of the bayonet, are you still looking for status here? Little Lori didn''t laugh, because she knew that Zhou Ze must have his reasons for doing so, but she seemed to have been away from the library for too long, and she was a little strange to the people in the library, especially the boss. "Shua! Shua! Shua! " Over there, Xu Qinglang has fought with the old man again. The old man who died once seems to be stronger this time. Even in him, you can see the blood lines. These lines are not materialized at all. You can''t destroy them, but they are real. The fighting between the two sides lasted for a long time. Under the full support of the power of the sea god, Lao Xu had a little upper hand in the battle. Suddenly, a green shadow appeared on the old Xu, which locked the old man directly. The old man was trapped as before. At the same time, Xu Qinglang''s body began to retreat rapidly, the snake''s eyes enlarged rapidly, almost congested, searching the position of the old man''s body crazily! When Zhou Ze kills the old man again, when he is reunited and separated, his body, there will definitely be changes! However, has not yet waited for Xu Qinglang to really step back,The old man''s body suddenly trembled, and the green shackles directly broke away. This time, Xu Qinglang''s snake eyes and human eyes released their amazing looks at the same time. The old man came to Xu Qinglang at a faster speed than before. "Hum!" The old man''s hand grabbed Xu Qinglang''s arm, and then, "bang!" He slammed Xu Qinglang to the ground Another fall! At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "I have told you for a long time, demon, not reliable! Shortcut, you can go, but it''s not like this! " "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After Xu Qinglang had been hurled several times, the old man stepped on him with one foot, and at the same time, his hands were quickly sealed "Ah ah ah ah!!!" "Ah ah ah ah!!!" The scream of the sea god and the scream of Xu Qinglang sounded together. at the next moment, the scales on Xu Qinglang''s body completely disappeared. only the wounded Xu Qinglang was trampled by the old man. The old man stooped down, put his face in front of Xu Qinglang, and smiled: "I didn''t expect that. Are you looking for a teacher? But what I just used for the second time is my own essence! Before I was a teacher, I lied to you. I had an accident this time. The time is not too much, so I can''t afford it, not you! I can''t go on playing games one by one with you. " the old man licked his lips proudly, and continued: " in a word, means no accident, surprise? " Chapter 708 In fact, the old man''s return is full of confidence. In fact, this time, he is much more terrible than last time. What''s terrible is not how much power is contained in his body. But according to the ability that people''s inner "evil" illusions come out, just like the song "cover your eyes, cover my eyes", it''s impossible to prevent. It''s a pity that man is not as good as heaven. He himself may not have thought that when he was most content to think that revenge was to grasp it with his hands, he actually involved in listening, and was suddenly cut off those basic lines by listening, directly wiped out the original advantages, even hung upside down, making his situation extremely embarrassing. It''s like an inflatable doll. It''s been pulled out. The old man had always been afraid, because he knew that he should have died in the hands of all the people in the study last time. Although he didn''t feel that kind of breath that could make him really afraid and scared, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. The shadow of man''s famous tree, not to mention that the old man is still facing the original bitter master. However, just when the old man felt that the situation had been completely controlled by himself, the green in Xu Qinglang''s eyes, which he had stepped on with one foot, was reunited in an instant, the evil spirit which had just been dispelled by the old man with the formula of Dharma returned in an instant, the God of the sea is worthy of the existence of an oncoming dragon, Xu Qinglang''s mouth was opened, The tongue suddenly sprang out, the tip of the tongue was still bifurcated, and instantly rolled up the old man''s neck. His body was like water, and he swam directly to his body. His face appeared in the back of the old man''s head. Layer upon layer of green light directly intruded into the old man''s body along the tongue, like a highly toxic drug with extremely terrifying properties, which was just fierce and domineering. "Ha ha, no surprise, no surprise?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I seem to have seen this picture." Said the warbler. Little Lori nodded. "I think I saw it in some anime." "I''m not talking about anime." "Oh." Little Lori didn''t answer because for the first time, she felt that it was such a disgusting thing to stick out her tongue for such a long time. Later, her eyes again look at the boss standing in front of her. Is the boss still looking for status? As a matter of fact, Zhou Ze has been looking for feelings, just like those abilities he acquired from yinggou, others may need to go to a teacher to learn arts, or go to the library for further study, but this is not the case in boss Zhou. In fact, the reason why Zhou Ze was able to enter the zombie state was that after winning the hook and waking up again and again, Zhou Ze gradually became familiar with that feeling, understood and mastered the power, and had a deeper understanding. After all, whether it''s the winning hook or the half face, the strength they can show at the beginning, actually depends on Zhou Ze''s body, the strength base is here, it''s nothing more than a sword, it''s in the hands of children, teenagers, adults, masters, king and adults The difference in the hands of the powerful. Of course, the level of the winning hook is too high, and he is now in an eternal sleep, so, What Zhou Ze looks for in this memory, is actually the same feeling when he was fighting with a monk in Yunnan last time, the consciousness of that half face fell on himself. That kind of madness, that kind of ruthlessness, that kind of stubborn and rebellious, that kind of substitution is simple and efficient at the same time. It''s just that, after all, the spiritual brand has disappeared, so Zhou zeduo needs to waste some time. However, the sea god did create the conditions for Zhou Ze according to what was said before. The old man wanted to struggle, his hands grasped the tongue on his neck, but it seemed that the tongue had a kind of strange power, and even took most of the old man''s strength off. The old man couldn''t get away, even if he wanted to move, it was extremely difficult. The sea god''s eyes turned to Zhou Ze and urged: "isn''t it good?" "Hum!" Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes, which were white in the eyes of at the same time, the zombie breath of began to let go unscrupulously, misfortune, curse, resentment, and so on. "Shua!"Zhou Ze''s figure appeared in front of the old man, the same as before, fingernails directly stabbed the old man''s body. "Poof!" The old man''s chest was cut open and a huge cut was made. "Dong!!!!!!" The bell rang suddenly, the old man''s body was blurry, and the sea god frowned a little. The strength that the body could bear had reached its limit. At the same time, he glanced greedily at the book house owner in front of him. If he can replace the current one, become his own walking in the world, and become his own spokesman, how wonderful? This body can carry itself to play freely, right? But it''s just to think about it. the sea god didn''t forget what he said on that rainy night, the words of terror when he looked at his own eyes, he said: "let you see the real sea." At this time, the sea god''s mood is like a young man meeting a girl who can satisfy his heart, but her eyes turn again, and the girl is holding the hand of another man. Of course, in this case, any idea is only fleeting, and it is impossible to have a stinking and long memory killing directly as in the TV series. The tongue disappeared, Xu Qinglang''s body floated out directly, fell on the ground softly, the sea god left, he also tried his best. The old man let out a roar, without the shackles of the sea god, he grabbed Zhou Ze''s wrist directly with one hand, and then pulled it out hard, but he could not pull it out. "Oh ~ ~ ~ feel it, did you kill me last time!" Zhou Ze''s eyes were still pure white, then he raised his right arm, the old man was lifted up like a string of incense. "Dong!!!!!!" The bell still rings, there is a fierce color in the old man''s eyes, just let go of his chest, slide down Zhou Ze''s arm! Zhou Ze suddenly shakes it. Like a piece of brown sugar, the old man is severely thrown out and falls on the ground. After a series of tumbling, the old man stands up again, and his steps seem to be staggering. "Whoop Whoop... " The old man gasped heavily, and the black smoke behind it was evaporating faster. Zhou Ze stood at the same place, looked down at his hands, then raised his hands, put them on the side of his mouth, he opened his mouth, wanted to put his hands into his mouth, but soon, Zhou Ze''s arms began to shake, seemed to be trying to restrain his impulses. It''s not very convenient to eat hand for a while, but then have to wave across the market with a pair of white bone hands. The old man squatted slowly, gasped ceaselessly, the brilliance in his eyes, also faded slowly. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, the old man began to laugh like a madman. All of a sudden, the whole hospital was blacked out, a shrill scream came from the whole hospital building. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "He''s crazy." Little Laurie said in amazement. "He''s not normal." Yingying looks up at the sky. As expected, along with a scream from below, the clouds above, also gather in an instant, the depth of the black pressure seems to contain a kind of pressure that is hard to describe with words. Little Lori''s face has become a little dignified, "it''s going to thunder." The warbler''s face was full of concern and impatience. Is the boss going to be attacked by thunder again? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze looked up at the top, then lowered his head calmly and continued to look at the old man in front. The old man''s body was bulging like a balloon. "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to use this way, because it''s too simple and rude. I don''t like it very much." Zhou Ze''s eyes are white, and his face is very indifferent. He doesn''t seem to care about everything around him."People, after all, can''t fall in two places, I don''t want to, again, I have to die in your hands." The old man''s white coat began to crack, just like Zhou Ze, he didn''t care about the disaster in the sky. It seemed that he could fall at any time and let it go, but he didn''t care. He is not afraid of death, if the scourge can make him die completely, he will enjoy it. The old man continued to cover his chest wound with one hand, the forefinger and ring finger of the other hand were straddled, thrust them into his eyes, crooked his fingertips, only heard the sound of "poop poop" like juicing, the old man pulled out his two eyes forcefully, "Dido" two times, fell on the ground and made two light sounds. The old man''s hands were open, the wound on his chest was still bleeding, he didn''t care, his feet began to step up, sang: "cover your eyes, cover my eyes; can''t see yo, can''t see Hello!" Zhou Ze looked at the old man with his head tilted. It seemed that he could not understand what the old man was going to do. Because he can clearly sense that the vitality of the old man is rapidly passing. The old man sang with a gloomy smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he lifted his hands and retreated, shouting: "cover, cover, your eyes, your eyes!!!" As soon as the voice fell, the fountain behind the old man began to spew out bright red blood, and in the pool which had become red below, officer Chen''s body, slowly stood up, the strange tune was slowly spreading away; her eyes slowly opened, in her eyes, < br The expression of repression and banter is similar to that of the old man before he lost his eyes. At the same time, officer Chen said slowly: "since the superior beast is blind, I will be the one who will enforce the law and act for the heaven!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the past few days, when dragon participated in the annual meeting, it was difficult to update. After the activity, dragon concentrated on continuing to break out. On the last day of double monthly pass, ask for monthly pass! It''s 8000 votes away from the second place, but in fact, it''s 4000 votes away. The gap is really not big! Chapter 709 In addition to the changes in his eyes, officer Chen has no other special performance. He is still the same person and still looks like that. He is ordinary, wet and even a little embarrassed. There is no long horn on the head, no flame coming out from behind. What''s more, there is no such thing as the so-called vision of heaven and earth. But she was just going there, and the momentum of was naturally revealed! YingYing and xiaoluoli quickly came to Xu Qinglang''s side and helped him. However, they didn''t stupidly shout out to help or "die together". They know that the battle at the level of in front of them is really not what they can participate in. Forcing in can only become a burden for Zhou Ze. Reality can never be as brainwashed as romance. Xu Qinglang seems to wake up from a coma, but he is full of cracks. He can only keep his eyes open and continue to look at the situation under the support of Yingying. His eyes are a little dim, unexpectedly, can''t he succeed directly? Zhou Ze shook his hands, and a series of sparks came out from the long fingernails on the ground. His pure white eyes, coupled with a cold expression, brought him a sense of annihilation. Afraid? It doesn''t exist! Zhou Ze is still maintaining this feeling, while maintaining this feeling, in fact, he must restrain his instinctive geographical thinking. Afraid? Worried? Lose and lose? Even, death! All of these things have to be forgotten. Only in this way can we urge the most extreme force of zombie constitution. Compared with the operation of learning to win the hook, Zhou Ze felt that the mode of "half face" was more suitable for him. Officer Chen moved, she began to run, the speed was not very fast, just like an ordinary woman running, but the shadow behind her originally belonged to human beings, was slowly lengthened, the appearance of a unicorn, loomed. "Well..." YingYing and xiaoluoli opened their mouths wide, they seem to have guessed the real identity of police officer Chen, at the same time, they never expected that police officer Chen should have this identity. "Bang!" Zhou Ze and officer Chen collided, officer Chen grabbed Zhou Ze''s head, and then pressed his knee down! "Boom!" Zhou Ze fell to the ground, but at the same time, Zhou Ze spread his arms and his nails were flying. He tried to hang officer Chen while struggling to get hurt. However, officer Chen only stepped back a few steps and evaded the attack. However, at the next moment, Zhou Ze''s head broke out of the cement brick, his legs worked rapidly, he rushed directly to officer Chen. Officer Chen once again punched, and there was a crack in the air, "bang!" This punch hit Zhou Ze in the face, but Zhou Ze didn''t take precautions at all. You were totally free to come. All the faces were turned around by a punch, but the body still kept the previous position, hands raised, seized officer Chen''s head, and forced her face, to her crotch position! At the same time, lift the knee! "Bang!" Officer Chen''s face was severely hit on Zhou Ze''s knee, immediately, Zhou Ze turned around, the elbow position locked each other''s neck, waist force, body twist, turn around and pull out! "Boom!" Officer Chen was smashed out, hit a hole after landing, and then repeatedly played several times to stop his body shape. Zhou Ze stood in the same place, holding his chin with one hand, only to hear the "creak" sound, then his neck began to move again. Officer Chen over there stood up slowly, and a red silk thread came out of the hospital. It was always connected to her. Some wounds just appeared on her body were completely recovered in a short time. The old man''s body has been completely damaged by the joint efforts of the sea god and Zhou Ze, which leads to the old man having to control officer Chen to come out to fight. Correspondingly, the hospital, to a certain extent, has been excessively given to officer Chen by the old man.Officer Chen raised his arm, swung his body from side to side, and started running again. Zhou Ze''s arms drooped, two tusks looming on his lips, and he began to run, and he went straight up! There are two kinds of close body fighting, fighting, there is no fancy, that is to say, there is no formula, fingerprints, and array for fighting. that is to say, to see whose body is fiercer and whose strength is greater! "Bang!" The two sides collided again. Both of them regarded their bodies as a weapon and had no pity! Officer Chen raised his hands, was ready to launch the offensive in advance, but Zhou Ze turned around and hugged officer Chen. "Boom! Boom! Boom Officer Chen''s fist hit Zhou Ze''s back again and again, beat Zhou Ze''s body to a tremble, the deafening rumble was really frightening, but Zhou Ze didn''t care at all, "roar!" Under a roar, Zhou Ze forced officer Chen under his body, and then, began to run faster! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Just like the bulldozer''s pushing, officer Chen''s body was pressed on the ground by Zhou Ze, and there was a rapid friction! And the direction of the rush, is the hospital building! On the ground, there has been a deep ravine, but officer Chen''s face has not shown any other expression. In the hospital, there are still blood lines constantly contacting her. The bell in the building rings more and more frighteningly. "Squeak!" Finally, officer Chen''s foot was clasped to the ground, and his figure straightened up in an instant. Zhou Ze couldn''t hold her back this time. Then there was a blow from officer Chen, "bang!" Zhou Ze was pulled out and landed on the ground with one hand, then he knelt on the ground for a long distance. Officer Chen''s body swayed for a while, but he was still not happy or sad. the clothes on his body had been completely destroyed in the friction of Zhou Ze just now. When she stood up, the rest of the damaged clothes fell directly, revealing the body inside. However, at this time, no one will pay attention to such details, officer Chen is still standing upright, like a pen inserted upside down. Zhou Ze seems to be in a lot of trouble. horrific wounds can be seen everywhere. in some places, there are more ferocious bones from the skin. but in fact, two fights, in fact, Zhou Ze is the one who takes the upper hand. can often quickly take advantage under one blow. however, It can''t resist the tug of this change. it can be said that this duel, for Zhou Ze, is quite unfair. When the opponent you are facing is cheating for unlimited renewal, your attack can only become decadent and powerless. Zhou Ze''s eyes glanced at the old man on the edge, the old man had been silent for a long time, he knelt there, the blood froth was all over his mouth, and his lips were mumbling; the blood continuously flowed from the wound on his chest, had covered a large area under his feet, the wound had the ghost gas of zombies and the venom of the God of the sea, can''t heal at all, can only be "hurt" continuously. He''s controlling officer Chen. Yes, but it can''t change the embarrassing situation that he''s running out of gas. In fact, if police officer Chen didn''t just lie here, with the previous calculation and wrist of the sea god and the perfect cooperation of Zhou Ze, it could really end the curtain of this event. But people are not as good as the sky, and no one, including the old man himself, thought that things would develop to this situation. Officer Chen raised his left hand and rushed again. Zhou Ze opens his arms,Continue to face it hard, face it directly and rush to it again! No matter how embarrassed you are, no matter how disadvantageous you are in the game, there is no reason to give up! "Boom!" Numbness, boring, but it''s a real shock! The two sides collided for the third time, it seems that every time, they will subconsciously throw their bodies together as a big shot to their enemies. Officer Chen clasped zhouze''s chest with one hand, the other hand broke zhouze''s block, grasped zhouze''s knee position, then raised it abruptly! In this position, is often seen in wrestling Li, does not mean that the lifted GG is complete, If Zhou zeneng locks officer Chen''s neck or other positions in his upper body with his own hands or legs, it is possible for him to continue to turn into a stalemate. But I don''t know why, maybe it''s too tired, maybe it''s the body that has broken a lot in the previous exchanges, boss Zhou failed to lock in officer Chen, turned to be thrown out by officer Chen. In the air, Zhou Ze''s body suddenly forced a turn, changed its direction, went straight to the old man! This is to catch the king first! When officer Chen saw this, he ran quickly. Xu Qinglang''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed: "not good!!!" When Zhou Ze was only five meters away from the old man, the old man suddenly raised his head, in the eye socket where he lost his eyeball, he grinned, he murmured: "how can I come?" In an instant, the blood covered foot area of the old man, is clear in an instant, an evil breaking array has been hidden in it for a long time, is arranged quietly by the old man with his own blood, is to use himself as a bait, waiting for Zhou Ze to "catch the thief and the king first"! "Array, open!" Xu Qinglang learned everything from the old man. Old Xu''s array skill is very high, so his master''s array is naturally more terrible. In order to deal with the dark existence of zombies and ghosts, the ancestors of Buddhism and Taoism did not know how many arrays were developed. Zhou zegang has just entered it, and a mysterious force of involvement erupts in a very rapid manner, and the evil spirit in Zhou Zeji''s body is penetrated directly. For a time, Zhou Ze''s consciousness was spinning! Behind him, faintly felt a horrible killing opportunity, Zhou Ze didn''t continue to move forward, instead, he used his body''s strength to pedal to the ground, ten fingernails waved forward, forced a series of arrays, disengaged from the side, and was able to avoid the collision of police officer Chen from behind. However, as soon as he left the array, Zhou Ze felt a moment of weakness, "poop", knelt on the ground, his chest kept rolling, and the white in the eyes of began to fade, gradually revealing the original black of the pupils. "Ha ha, ha ha ha..." The old man laughed, "I won, I won, I won..." "Poop!" The old man''s laughter stopped abruptly, because officer Chen came to him, one hand grasped his spiritual cover, one twist, one pull, one pull, one pull, head, break! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s only 2000 votes to the second place, today is the last day of double monthly tickets, that is, it''s only 1000 votes to the second place. brothers and sisters, help dragon, blow him up!!! Take back the second one, and then slowly start the first one! Chapter 710 Do you see the fountain in front of you? After the old man''s head is taken off, is also like a micro fountain. It''s just that the bleeding was a little bit more than before, so he didn''t spray as fast as a fountain, it''s just like children peeing, "Baji", "Baji" and "Baji" One after another, one after another, coax, whistle and pummel. Officer Chen stood beside him, still holding his head in his hand. If a photographer takes a picture here at this time, he can definitely capture the most beautiful picture. A naked woman, an old man without a head, blood, darkness, with the background of the hospital, has a suffocating beauty. Yes, as the old man himself said before, he is just a shrewd man who has been settled down. There is still a big gap between and meat eaters. How can * be so easily controlled as an ancient animal law? Be your puppet? Listening to the following accidental induction can also cut off the old man''s lines directly across the air, so that all the old man''s previous layout and self-confidence are in vain, and have to be turned into this face-to-face simple primitive fighting. * is worse than listening? How could it be so easy to take care of? In any case, it is also the existence of an era with winning hook. Officer Chen''s eyes are slowly fading, but at this time, her eyes are still filled with disbelief and anger. At least for now, it''s the old man''s eyes. "You''re making me a raft! You''re rafting me! " Shouted Sergeant Chen, hoarse, from the skull in his hand. He is angry, he is unwilling! He should have been a "pure stream" in the world. When he first came to the library, he almost wiped out the library on the premise of several parts! He is strong, he is excellent, no matter how extreme and selfish he is, you can''t erase his frightening qualities. , but this is not a fair game. is not a reciprocal match. came to the bookstore for the first time. * he was beat up and killed. came second times, he was better than the first time; was first listened to the general, and was challenged by . , the opponent he was facing, was really terrible, even if he were. It''s impossible to jump as hard as you can to reach the height of these people, or even their toes. Officer Chen''s eyes began to fade, and instead, a cold red. Red light began to replace everything gradually, to the end, completely covered a pair of eyes. Behind , the * unicorn''s great shadow slowly emerged. ''s real law beast''s power, is frightening. It is law, law is it, others live in incense, and it, is in law. Officer Chen closed his eyes and opened them slowly. His face was still calm, but it really seemed that he had completely changed himself. If he wanted to describe it, he should have more "human" feelings than before. You can feel her individual consciousness, you can feel her character, not just the puppet who is controlled. Its fingers start to work, "bang!" The skull in the hand began to crack, and the inner part of was constantly breaking. But it didn''t explode directly like a watermelon, but was covered by the dense cracks. The bright red liquid starts to flow out, it''s not the old man''s own blood, it''s like a kind of honey wax, used to seal things and close the gap, the whole face of the old man is completely covered by the blood color of bars, which looks like a fine porcelain art. At the same time, a blood line spread out from the hospital, completely wrapped the area, isolated YingYing and other people from the outside, and also isolated all the "perception" from the outside, including the "sky" above the head. This action is not to let the old man die directly. after beating him into blood, he is still imprisoned. He plans to release his hand later and then slowly cauterize.Little Laurie had heard of the old man''s prestige. He appeared every time for a while, disappeared, reappeared and started again and again. But it doesn''t mean that he can really be free, he is free, it is based on the reason that the real strong and the senior ignore him. After that, officer Chen turned to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze is still kneeling on the ground, his hands are shaking, the white in his eyes is fading, but he is still holding on forcefully. In the chest position, Zhou Ze clearly has no wound, but the evil spirit of zombies is still constantly volatilizing, which is the cause of being injured by the array. The evil spirit in the body has been penetrated, and the evil spirit is the real foundation of zombies. "You know me?" Officer Chen said. At the same time, she is walking towards zhouze slowly, like a queen, overlooking the slaves under her feet. Zhou Ze is still struggling with his teeth. He wants to stand up, but his body is shaking all the time. His body''s strength is also falling. This feeling is very uncomfortable and suffocating. Just like you have a good airplane, there is no fuel for it to fly. "You Know me. " When officer Chen came to Zhou Ze, he could see his clean feet. did not paint nail polish. She looked very clean. Even after a war, she had no other stains except some scars. "Oh, you know me." The third time, officer Chen grabbed Zhou Ze by the neck with one hand and raised him up. The white in Zhou Ze''s eyes is very messy. "It seems that you are the one I am looking for." In this city, in this place, can hurt her separate body, really only Zhou Ze. Maybe Zhou Ze didn''t show such terrible strength before, but when he was just facing the old man and children, the strength Zhou Ze showed, is enough. Although, this is not the real power that Zhou Ze killed her. "Ha ha." Officer Chen reached out and stroked Zhou Ze''s face. The white in Zhou Ze''s eyes completely faded at this time, revealing his original pupil. "Your hand, take it away." Said Zhou Ze. "Oh?" "Your hand, take it away." "What if I don''t?" Officer Chen''s hand gently continued to caress Zhou Ze''s face, it seemed to enjoy the feeling. It seems that the old man is right in saying that the high-ranking people are only standing high, but they will also pretend to be blind and have all kinds of interests and thoughts similar to those of ordinary people. For example, enjoy the aftertaste of being a winner, they don''t really break away from the so-called low taste. "I''m curious. Why do you want to destroy my part in the whole city? Do you know who I am? Or, who ordered you to do it? " The reason why officer Chen didn''t kill Zhou Ze directly is that he thinks that he is the supreme being, so he doesn''t think that ordinary people will provoke him casually. He wants to find out the root of the matter, and he wants to kill all of them. "Command?" Zhou Ze grinned. "Your evil spirit has been broken and your body has been hurt. At this time, from the perspective of my life, it''s not disgraceful to bow your head." "Oh, isn''t it?" "Yes, nothing is more important than the existence of life. This is the truth that I have summed up over the years. So, say it, say everything you know, who ordered you to do it? I''ve lost a lot. It''s not a big loss to lose a part. What I care more is whether my majesty has been offended. " He said, officer Chen took a look at the old man''s head which was just sealed by his own wax, "I didn''t want to be serious with him, but he actually tried to manipulate me, a humble scum, a ragged remnant, even dared to manipulate the great me! He, damn it! " "You are the beast of Dharma." Zhou zedao. "Well?" "It''s said that you have concluded that there is nothing more important than living.""What''s the matter?" "You are the beast of Dharma." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are the beast of Dharma." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re a fucking beast!" The white in Zhou Ze''s eyes reappears again. "ha ha, he is a scum, but he is right. You are pretending to be blind!" Officer Chen frowned slightly and seemed to be impatient with Zhou Ze''s provocation and sarcasm. As soon as his fingers were ready to work, but Zhou Ze''s body tightened, his hands seized officer Chen''s wrist, his head lowered, his tusks revealed, stabbed directly in! Officer Chen stretched out his feet and directly kicked Zhou Ze in the abdomen. "Bang!" Zhou Ze''s whole body flew backward and tumbled on the ground. White, still covering the eyes, but Zhou Ze''s body, but constantly twitching. Officer Chen came over slowly again; "my patience is very poor. Why do I keep that head? It''s also because this guy stinks, but the border here is very good. Although it isolates me from the connection and perception of the Buddha, it can make me more free here. I don''t need to be so restrained when I do things. But my time will not be much. " "Bang!" Officer Chen kicked it again. After Zhou Ze was kicked to fly again and fell to the ground, Zhou Ze gave a groan. He and the old man fought each other to death, and both of them were injured. Now, the man in front of him has picked up a bargain. "What are you still stubborn about? What are you holding on to? Say what you have to say and wait for my decision. You know, who am I, and it''s also clear, the gap between us, right? " Zhou Ze raised his head difficultly, with a banter smile on the corner of his mouth, there was no fear, no hesitation, no loss and loss, just stared at officer Chen, said: "of course I know who you are." "Now that you know it, you should know..." "You are Wangcai!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Officer Chen! One thousand tickets are less than the second, that is to say, only 500 monthly tickets are less than the second! It''s one step away, it''s one step away, blow up the second! Chapter 711 The two words "Wangcai" made officer Chen''s face, which had been unshakable, fluctuated at last. This name, stands for shame, a kind of "Scar" accompanied by its unknown years, and it has also been nailed to the stigma! In ancient times and modern times, many yamen will put its sculptures and statues in front of it, praying for the residence of law and animal supervision, warning the officials here to abide by the law and have the heart of abiding by the law and fearing the law. If other people or other beings see themselves consecrated like this for countless years, they will be very happy and comfortable. They can''t help being complacent and feel that they have a real face. But up there, can be all alone! And she, is born with two horns! It''s like a dark history you once had that is hard to speak of. As a result, it''s been pasted all over the streets by people''s posters all over the world, and it''s been countless years. this, can you bear it? Officer Chen quickly grabbed Zhou Ze, who was lying on the ground with both hands. snapped: "who told you, who told you!" Even now, officer Chen has not connected Zhou Ze with that one. That one is dead. He is dead! , maybe this is Chen, , oh, no, is actually the limitation of *. in ancient times, he went to hell to advocate the law and punish the man who was the vegetarian. * The influence of has been spreading to the present. , because since then, even though he has countless innumerable parts in the sun, he has become a totem of French, but in hell, it can not get involved in a tiny bit. * this is the rule. Even if is not there, rule has been adhered to and pursued by the hells who are in charge of the hell. , whether in Taishan or in the age of Yin, is not able to put her hand into hell. After all, they do not want their territory to be taken in by others and then they are making a backseat driver *. and *, because after that time, they completely extinguished the idea of interfering in hell. and in addition to the changes in the rules of the earth and sky over the years, * he had to choose to pretend to be blind. He had almost always been in a state of half sleep, and the emergence of Chen police officer was after the great movement of hell. For all these reasons, caused the great turmoil in hell, officer Chen did not receive any news at all! Therefore, it did not know that its big enemy had suddenly appeared in hell and "completely disappeared" after the war with the army of the hell division. "Who do you listen to? Who do you listen to?" In ancient times, there were not many people who knew about it at that time, there are fewer people who are still alive. Who is it, who is it, after she has learned to be calm about it, still dare to spread these gossip to provoke her anger! Zhou Ze opened his mouth, it seemed that he was going to say something, officer Chen also unconsciously moved forward a little bit, but at the next moment, Zhou Ze''s body suddenly exerted force, and bit in officer Chen''s neck. Officer Chen smashed one hand hard on zhouze''s chest, only heard the "bang" sound, but zhouze was still alive and kicking, officer Chen smashed again, zhouze was still kicking! Perceiving the sound that his blood seems to be being sucked away by the other party, officer Chen frowned, his hands grasped Zhou Ze''s neck, tugged hard outwards, "hissed!" Zhou Ze''s body was still forcibly pulled away by officer Chen, but with the position of officer Chen''s neck, a large piece of flesh and blood was torn off. Zhou Ze''s face and lips are full of blood, but most of them are officer Chen''s blood. There are still some remains of skin and flesh between his teeth. It''s a matter of fact. even if I can''t beat you, but even if I''m desperate, I have to bite a piece of meat from you, let you put more blood! "You, die!" Officer Chen grabbed Zhou Ze''s neck with one hand and smashed it directly to the ground. "Boom!" Zhou Ze was hit on the ground and landed on his head first."Give it to me, to die!" Officer Chen stretched out his feet and stepped heavily on Zhou Ze''s chest. Only a "bang" was heard. At this time, Zhou Ze did not know how many ribs were broken. But police officer Chen kept throwing away, the wound on her neck told her that she had just been bitten back, and the words "Wangcai" made her completely angry! She squatted down and stabbed Zhou Ze in the chest with both hands. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The old woman pounded rice, but the next time it was very hard! Zhou Ze fought with police officer Chen before. He was hurt a little, but the most important thing was that he was given Yin by the old man''s blood array at that moment. The evil spirit in his body was directly broken! At this time, Zhou Ze, for example, is like a tank without fuel. It seems that it is still strong and incomparable, but it has lost the ability to move and can only be beaten passively. Of course, If officer Chen wants to completely solve Zhou Ze''s problem, it will take some time, even if Zhou Ze can''t defend and attack effectively, but even if the tower is demolished, it will take some time. "I want to crush your heart, disturb everything in your body, and let your proud body completely collapse step by step "Ah..." At this time, Zhou Ze, who was almost silent before suddenly curled up again, and his hands and feet were directly attached to officer Chen. Damn it, he has the strength! Officer Chen subconsciously smashed it out with one blow, "bang!" However, Zhou Ze''s feet and hands hook her dead, and bear this hard. "Poop!" The tusk, stabbed into officer Chen''s left arm, Zhou Ze was tearing and swallowing wildly while laughing wildly! "I, let you bite, let you continue to bite!" Officer Chen didn''t try to fight Zhou Ze again this time. Instead, he turned around. He grabbed Zhou Ze''s jaw with one hand and directly grabbed one of his fangs with the other. "Pull out your teeth, I''ll let you bite, bite!" "Tsam!" One tusk, was pulled out by officer Chen forcefully from officer Zhou Ze''s mouth, however, Zhou Ze was still unmoved, the other tusk continued to be embedded in officer Chen''s arm flesh and blood, stirring wildly! Officer Chen caught another one, "the Phoenix with the hair pulled out, the zombie with the teeth pulled out, ha ha." "Tsam!" When the second tusk was also pulled out, all the power in Zhou Ze''s body seemed to be exhausted. Officer Chen grabbed Zhou Ze''s neck with one hand and fell down hard! "Bang!" Zhou Ze really spread out his limbs this time and fell to the ground. His chest was almost smashed, his face was covered with blood, and his body trembled. Officer Chen''s chest heaved, and the unicorn shadow behind him roared and roared. She stepped on zhouze''s chest with one foot, grabbed zhouze''s arm with both hands, began to exert force, was like a tug of war. "Creak, creak, creak!!!!!!!!!" Zhou Ze''s arm is getting longer, and the bone and flesh at the shoulder are slowly separated. The sound of friction and fracture in the deep bone is so clear! "Pa!" It was a very crisp sound. One of Zhou Ze''s arms was completely torn off and fell into officer Chen''s hands. In the body of the "Dharma beast", is also completely polluted by his own and Zhou Ze''s blood, looks extremely grim. The arm, which has just recovered for a day, has been broken again. "Listen, outside the border, your people still want to save you, ha ha." Officer Chen put his face in front of Zhou Ze, "they can''t break the border, oh no, maybe, not necessarily, but even if they can break the border, when they come in, you have already been torn apart by me!But don''t worry, I won''t let you walk alone, I will let them accompany you and go on the road together. Who told me you made me angry? Wangcai, is also what you deserve to call dragon has the scale, and so does the * *, everyone has a region that he and others can not touch and stir up. It is obvious that Zhou Ze really stimulated this thing to the heart this time, and even made the deep inside beast''s nature completely erupted. Law beast, law beast, it was originally the fierce beast raised by Emperor Yao, so it''s impossible to have a good temper, otherwise, how can it be a law beast to enforce the law strictly? Officer Chen said, grabbing zhouze''s neck with both hands, and stepping on zhouze''s chest with both feet. Next, she will wring zhouze''s head off. However, when her hands just grabbed zhouze''s head, zhouze suddenly turned his face, opened his mouth and bit officer Chen''s palm. But officer Chen smiled, "you bite, you continue to bite, like a dog, bite me!" Without the fangs of zombies, How can officers Chen''s body defense be broken by the teeth that are the same as ordinary people? But Zhou Ze is still biting hard and desperately. "Ridiculous!" "Bang!" Officer Chen intentionally put one hand in Zhou Ze''s mouth to let him continue to bite, but he can''t break his skin anyway; and the other hand is to hit Zhou Ze''s face with a fist! "Bang!" "Absurd!" "Bang!" "I can''t help myself!" "Bang!" "A great crime!" "Bang!" "Are you going to let go?" "Bang!" "Don''t you let go?" "Bang!" "Come on, you keep biting!" "Bang!" Zhou Ze''s half face almost collapsed. Under officer Chen''s heavy hammer again and again, although his body was strong enough not to burst his head, it was also extremely miserable. But boss Zhou is really cruel this time, would rather have his head smashed, still don''t let go! If you can''t bite, you will be broken. is a problem of ability. but if you can''t bite, you can''t loosen your mouth. is a problem of attitude! He is not satisfied, he is not satisfied! * if not for the old man''s attack, Zhou Ze did not think this guy could play himself. Even, if she didn''t cheat with the old man''s blood line in the first place, Zhou Ze believes that in the first fight at that time, he can beat her down by himself! At the border, is isolated from the inside and outside, Zhou Ze can''t hear their voices, maybe, it''s also a kind of quietness, this time it seems that it''s going to be very hard to see, If Yingying sees it with his own eyes, should cry very sad, and he will be very upset. But this time, if it''s really explained, it''s really holding back! Before, I couldn''t fight. I was too weak and bullied. I had no choice but to lower my head. But this time, Zhou Ze really felt that he could win with his current strength, he could win, he could win, he could win, but in this way, it turned out to be such an end! Even if his heart was salty again before, his heart also gave birth to thick unwilling! is just unwilling to do so. can only insist on it. Zhou Ze has already felt his own consciousness is disintegrating. He has been unable to support it. He has been passively beaten. The other side is the separation of *, even if he is dead with his zombie, he can only stick to it now. However, at this time, a familiar voice that hasn''t been heard for a long time rings slowly from the bottom of Zhou Ze''s heart: "table Now No Wrong But With Lose No Can Counsellor... " Chapter 712 Officer Chen''s fist was raised again, and she was a little tired, too. both of them were extremely strong in body, and there was no beauty in fighting. There is no such thing as "one sword closes the throat" in martial arts novels. They are more like two uncivilized beasts, doing the most primitive fighting. Even when one side loses combat power, the other side has to spend so much time trying to kill him. It''s like two famous masters of Wulin competing on stage in the eyes of the public, and they offer each other eight fists. But it''s time for to come to an end. In this fist, officer Chen calmed down his mind, clenched his fingers, then, smashed! "Bata!" However, the "bang" that just appeared habitually did not sound, and the power that the earth was shaking did not happen again. The rest of Zhou Ze''s hand is raised and catches officer Chen''s punch. He still has strength! Officer Chen is a bit of a server. Is he still struggling at this point? "I admire you a little." Officer Chen said with a smile. "Ah Ah... " At the next moment, officer Chen''s face suddenly changed. because she found that her hand couldn''t break away from Zhou Ze''s grasp at all. no matter which direction she applied her force, it was the same. The other side''s hand was like a huge pliers, and she was imprisoned to death! What''s the matter! What the hell is going on! In officer Chen''s red eyes, there are waves finally. A thousand year old tortoise, who has lived for so long, can''t have a low IQ naturally. "Whoa!" Officer Chen''s hand was pulled down, and Zhou Ze''s body on the ground sat up abruptly. All of these things were too sudden. Officer Chen only felt a terrible force rolling down, and his body was led down involuntarily. While Zhou Ze sat up, his shoulder directly hit officer Chen''s chest. "Bang!" At this time, no matter officer Chen or other people, in fact, they have no time to notice the process of the chest''s towering being compressed in an instant. because officer Chen has been knocked upside down and flew out. when landing, the whole person''s body is still rubbing on the ground, taxiing for tens of meters before stopping. Thirty years in the East and thirty years in the west, those who come out and mix with others will always have to pay back. In the past, officer Chen sent Zhou Ze back and forth, now, it''s Zhou Ze''s turn to collect this account. Boss Zhou''s character is a vengeance. He never flaunts his open mind. He will never delay revenge until after supper. And that person''s temper, let alone, is more explosive. If you beat a dog, it depends on the owner? What''s more, foreign dogs, come to bite our dogs? Officer Chen quickly raised his head after landing and looked at Zhou Ze, who was sitting in front of him. His eyes were full of horror. Just feel, just lift weight like light, just momentum, impossible, How could he suddenly have this change? Did he hide it all the time? But what is his hidden purpose? Is it just to give himself a comfortable fight and then he is comfortable? In fact, a very strange feeling flashed in officer Chen''s mind, as if in this scene, seems to be a little familiar. But the memory has been sealed for a long time, which is hard to find in a short time. Moreover, it is not good and worth doing nothing to recall. Zhou Ze sat there, reached for his hand, touched his face. Half of his face has collapsed, to be honest, now Zhou Ze looks very ferocious, and then, he tore off the skin that was almost separated from half of his face, it makes people feel numb directly! After tearing it off, Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, put his skin and flesh in front of his eyes, seemed to hesitate to eat him or not,It is often said that what we eat can make up what we eat, so it seems that there is nothing better than eating our own meat, right? However, Zhou Ze''s face immediately showed a disdain, and he threw the meat at officer Chen at will. "Pa!" Officer Chen lowered his head and looked at the piece of meat under his feet. Until Zhou Ze''s mouth uttered the voice of "how how how how how how how how how how how?" after ticking the finger of officer Chen, immediately pointed to the meat again, officer Chen''s brain suddenly exploded, the anger filled the whole heart instantly, he, he, he was feeding the dog! * s scale has been thrown away two times by the same person today. The most painful and humiliating memory, in a short time, was repeatedly torn open! The Buddha once cut the meat to feed the eagle, and now, Zhou Ze tore the meat to feed the dog. "You''re dead today." Officer Chen raised his head and looked around the border. She was not stupid. She had just clearly sensed that Zhou Ze had another terrible force in his body, which had previously taken his fist and smashed him open with his shoulder. but she is * Zhi, she has her own! Looking at Yin and Yang, in today''s world, who can really clap his chest to ensure that he can bear the fury of the beast? Zhou Ze smiled, because of the serious facial injury, the smile looked very strange, the skin could not completely cover the skull, and the white bone appeared with the smile. "Wangcai, eat." The voice is a little rusty, and the pronunciation of is also a little nonstandard, but the tone of joking and teasing is completely displayed. "You, die!" "Call, call again, Wangcai, you know, you''re a good one." Zhou Ze stood on the ground with one hand in silence, he stood up with some difficulty, he swayed a little, he seemed to be a person who had been sleeping for a long time. When he got up for the first time, the whole person was not used to it. To the air, to the sun, to the environment, including, to this body. "Especially if you''re still undressed, it makes you feel better." After standing up, Zhou Ze''s body seemed to lose some balance, began to swing left and right, as if he was drunk, he wanted to find something to lean against, but this is the small square of the hospital, it was empty all around, because the impact and damage of the previous fighting, besides the pit or the pit. When Zhou Ze was about to fall down, officer Chen moved, her legs pushed on the ground violently, the whole man was like a bomb out of a gun, and he hit Zhou Ze. It''s amazing how fast it''s coming. It seems that there''s a smell of burnt smoke in the air. Zhou Ze seemed to be stunned for a while, and then he pressed it with one hand. Between the lightning and flint, not only evaded the collision of officer Chen, also grasped officer Chen''s shoulder, and then, "boom!" With a loud noise, officer Chen''s legs fell into the concrete ground, the whole man looked smaller and smaller, while Zhou Ze held one hand on officer Chen''s shoulder and stabilized his figure. "It''s very kind of you, Wangcai." "Roar!" Officer Chen opened his arms, the unicorn shadow on his body was furious, his feet stepped out directly from the ground, trying to catch Zhou Ze''s body, she succeeded, she grabbed the only arm left by Zhou Ze. However, when officer Chen was ready to exert himself, Zhou Ze''s eyes suddenly coagulated, there was a tremor in his throat, a hot white gas was spewing out of his broken mouth, it was like a fierce animal waking up. Officer Chen, who is working hard, only feels that he is a little lighter, and his whole body has been lifted by Zhou Ze. "Come on, let''s keep playing!" "Bang!" Zhou Ze smashed officer Chen to the ground. "Bang!" "Ridiculous!" "Bang!" "Absurd!" "Bang!" "I can''t help myself!""Bang!" "A great crime!" "Bang!" "Will you let go?" "Bang!" "Don''t you let go?" "Bang!" "Come on, keep holding on!" All of it, as if it was a replay of the previous scene, is only an exchange of their roles. Those who dare to beat me, are very cool, aren''t they? It''s cool, isn''t it? God damn you! Officer Chen didn''t want to let go, but the muscle position of Zhou Ze''s arm. It seemed that there was a terrible pulling force, and he locked his hands to death. On fighting, on fighting with body, than experience? Than tactics? Who do you score against! When the sea of the netherworld was unified, yinggou didn''t know exactly how many demons he killed, What''s more, the ancient Yellow Emperor and Jiuli fought for the world, yinggou was a pioneer general with countless achievements. In the end, they will be cooked by "cunning rabbit, dead dog". The main reason is that they don''t kneel on the Yellow Emperor''s knees. In fact, there are not many people who can enjoy this kind of treatment. This can also be seen as a kind of glory, a kind of proof! Come on, fight! Zhou Ze''s arm swung, and then kicked out, "bang!" Officer Chen was kicked to the ground and fell to the ground again, but the strength was terrible. When he landed, didn''t glide far, but hit a huge pit directly under his body, even the nearby hospital building began to shake, as if the foundation had been seriously affected. Officer Chen lies in the pit, his upper body and lower body seem to have been cut off. That foot, the hidden power has a serious impact on her body. But even now, officer Chen still can''t understand, What''s going on, What''s going on! Why does this happen, why? When the dust slowly dissipated, Zhou Ze''s body was still standing there shaking, and he couldn''t help it at last, he sat down and looked at himself as if he was checking his body. Officer Chen lies in the pit, and Zhou Ze doesn''t step on it directly. Everything seems to be the same as before. It seems too boring to kill you directly. since we all feel good about ourselves, what happens when we die of a lot of villains? Harder than who? It''s better than that. Zhou Ze''s mood suddenly fluctuated greatly, and a rage suddenly rose up. Behind him, there was a vague shadow, but for officer Chen, who was lying in the hole, it was like an electric shock! "You! You! You! You are... " Zhou Zegen didn''t see officer Chen at all. His anger was completely on himself, because he found something that made him angry, incomprehensible and unacceptable: "bastard! If you don''t learn my things, you should learn that guy! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now it''s 21847 tickets to the first place, we''ve blown up the second place, the current goal, is the first! You can lose, you can''t counsels! Dragon will fight for the last minute of the 31st this month! Chapter 713 Sour taste, is one of the favorite tastes of many taste buds, vinegar, is also born as a result, since then, People''s pursuit of "acid", and has gradually evolved into vinegar. At this moment, a sour and astringent smell seems to be pervading, just like a jar of Zhenjiang vinegar has been broken, gurgles all over the ground, the sea of vinegar is churning, that''s all. Officer Chen was lying in the pit. Because Zhou Ze''s foot had greatly damaged her body, especially on the other side of her spine, which was nearly broken, it was difficult for her to continue to do anything. In this case, is very similar to Zhou Ze''s big array with blood arranged by the old man to pierce the evil spirit. Moreover, behind the two people, in fact, they are all standing on a "giant". Unfortunately, this border, previously in officer Chen''s view, it helped her to hide her breath and gain more freedom, but at present, it has become her talisman. The most difficult thing is, because of the existence of this boundary, causes her to have no way to deliver the shocking news she just got! He, didn''t die! He, didn''t die! The man who broke his corner and kicked himself out of hell was still alive! hate, well ingrained hate, fear, fear of blood, hate and fear, this is probably the heart of deep *, the true feelings of winning hook portrayal. In those days, when it was in its highest light, it wanted to touch the hell, cast the radiance belonging to the Dharma into the hell, and make the Yin and Yang perfect. But after that failure, even if he "fell down", it did not set foot in hell again. What exactly is officer Chen thinking there and what kind of inner struggle he is experiencing? Zhou Ze has no time to pay attention to it. at present, he is on fire! Very, very big fire! This kind of feeling, this kind of feeling, this kind of feeling, is like a husband. For this family, he has worked hard for several years, and when he came home with joy and pushed the door open, he found that there was a pair of men''s slippers! He''s a winner, damn it, he''s a winner! Damn it, bastard, watchdog, saltfish! Sometimes, the most painful thing is whether the person you hate most stands in front of you, and you can''t beat him. It''s the person you hate the most. it''s just "you". What else can you do? Beat yourself up? Fight on your own? Because of this, the winning hook is really angry at this time! He felt betrayal, Yes, betrayal! After a brief bilateral silence, officer Chen moved. She supported her body with her hands, and her feet worked together. After straightening up, she only heard a "click click" sound coming from the bone position, like being rejoined, which made her stand up again. She didn''t rush to Zhou Ze again, but after standing up, rushed to the border desperately! If she wants to break the border, she wants to pass this message to her own master, since he is still alive, then he must die! Must die! Because she can see clearly that even though he is still here, he is not the one he used to be. Revenge, revenge, revenge! Since ancient times, the deep hatred, after countless years of precipitation, is now higher than the mountains, deeper than the sea! The movement of officer Chen here, finally attracted Zhou Ze''s attention. He raised his head, looked over there, and stopped sulking with himself. Finally, at this moment, full of anger, seems to have finally found a point to vent! It''s up to you, Wangcai! Zhou Ze is still sitting on the ground,The only palm slapped on the ground, low drink: "Ha Coffee! " He dragged a long syllable, because he really wanted to change his tongue, but it was hard to change, but he kept on holding on like this, officer Chen didn''t say that he broke the boundary, it''s enough time to go back to his bed and ask him to get up and collect his clothes! "Boom!" Five iron chains, which are completely condensed by the evil spirit, break through from the underground, they are extremely thick, dark and long! In a moment, blocked officer Chen''s way, when she was less than half a meter away from the border, Zhou Ze blocked her hope! Officer Chen turned back and looked at Zhou Ze, who was still sitting there behind him, and shouted: "are you afraid?" Dare not let me wake up, are you afraid? Zhou Ze smiled, nodded, said: "yes, I''m afraid!" Then there is "newspaper!" "Boom!" There was a black gang wind, directly smashed down, again and again, again and again, beat hard on officer Chen''s body, officer Chen''s body shape was locked, could not avoid at all, plus the particularity of the separation, she was only physically strong, but she had no ability to use the technique. This was the case when she fought with Zhou Ze. The reason why she killed Zhou Ze for such a long time was that she was only able to fight hand to hand and had no other abilities. At present, it''s really Fengshui rotating in turn, it''s Zhou Zekai''s turn to hang up! You can''t use the technique, I can use it! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Under a series of thunders, there is no pit on the ground, because the whole hospital square has become a huge pit, and the walls of the hospital building on the side beside have collapsed. Zhou Ze stood up, took a step, went to the center of the hole. Officer Chen''s body, still locked by the chain, the whole person, has been flesh and blood blurred, she crawls on the ground, the body is constantly shaking. The shadow behind him, has also become very light and light, is no longer the arrogance before, and as Zhou Ze approaches step by step, is inspired by the deepest fear buried in the bottom of his heart, even begins to tremble! honestly, Chen is really beautiful. What did for * why did she choose a woman? Zhou Ze was not very clear. because Zhou Ze and I really don''t know whether the fox fox is just the same as the female, and just took the door to reprimand her own position. He had to punish her * for a meal. pulled a corner off her head and made it. really didn''t want to turn her body open. * looked at whether the * is really female or male. However, at this time, even if officer Chen had looked good before, if he had a good figure, after such a storm, it is estimated that even true love can''t sing the song "you are the most beautiful in my heart". Zhou Ze bent down, his ferocious face came close to officer Chen''s shadow, opened his mouth, exposed his teeth and bones, smiled solemnly. The shadow is still moving, really dare not move, it''s a separate body right, but its thinking, emotion and memory, is actually the same as the original, so it inherits the real emotional response of the original to the winning hook! "You just said I was scared?" The winning hook reaches out and catches the shadow. Yes, grasping shadows with bare hands! Then, like pulling grass, slowly pull out, the shadow begins to twist and struggle, but its resistance, can only bring Zhou Ze greater pleasure of violence."Ha ha." Chen''s body began to jerk violently, as if the body was stripped of her * and her body could no longer sustain the injury. Zhou Ze''s eyes showed a color of struggle It seems that Zhou Ze finally bent down, reached out his hand and patted officer Chen''s body, then the palm of his hand hit the ground next to him. "Boom!" Another loud noise came, and the innocent ground around was flattened again. But officer Chen''s body is no longer shaking, and even his breathing has recovered smoothly. His injuries are serious, but he can still be rescued. "What''s the use of the people you want? It''s all a bunch of crap, do you care how they feel? Those guys, except the old Zhou Ze stopped talking, turned to look at the shadow, reached out again, grasped the shadow, pulled out mercilessly! "Click!" The shadow is pulled out, in the palm of Zhou Ze''s hand, it becomes a unicorn, it wants to keep its image very much, it is not afraid of fear, it is not afraid of fear! But in that way, it seems that it''s just strained. In fact, I''m really scared to death! It''s funny that Faerie, can be so afraid of a person. However, the old man said that he found a red cloth to cover his eyes. In fact, this situation is not so surprising. "Emperor Yao has raised you so well, so pampered you." Zhou Ze looked at the * on the palm, as if he were talking with a hand. "Emperor Yao pushed you out just to put on a face, but you took it seriously at the beginning. Do you know why I broke a corner for you at the beginning?" The shadow of * did not answer. "One is that you are so tired that I doze off. The second is because you said that since you are a Dharma beast, what are you doing with two horns on your head? Just concentrate on it. which of the two bits is sharper? " As he said, Zhou Ze laughed himself, "Wangcai, this is the second time we have met, I said how I woke up, it seems that I had eaten a lot before, but not enough. But it''s still up to you. I can make up for the difference before I wake up. otherwise, I really can''t wake up. " "You just said I''m afraid. Are you happy? Yes, I''m afraid. Wangcai next door has grown up. She has become a wolf dog since she was a little girl. I''m sick, lame and paralyzed. I dare not beat you, because I''m really afraid of you biting me. However, Wangcai, you are a beast of law, in that year, so many people died, I also died, but why, you didn''t die? You are a Dharma beast, you are supposed to be in the front, the first sacrifice for your Dharma, but why didn''t you die? If you don''t learn anything else, but you just learn to pretend to be blind. Is it interesting? " said, Zhou Zeyang started, sent her fist to her mouth, began to struggle fiercely, and he knew what he was going to face! *! "Darling, don''t move. Anyway, I''m going to eat them all. I can swallow them all if you don''t move. if you move around, I can only chew them up and swallow them again. which one do you choose? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± * Chapter 714 Rather than making choices for *, it is better to win the mock of it, and the dignity of the law beast is completely trampled on the ground. Since ancient times, it has always been the beast of law to control the ruling scale and supervise the four sides. Now, it has become a man-made usurper of fish and meat. Plus the last one, this is the second one. It has almost become an automatic vending machine for Evonik to take food at any time, and it is the kind with branches all over the country. Zhou Ze opens his mouth and swallows the black shadow in one gulp. there is no magic medicine to change the vision immediately. the whole process, seems very flat, the volume is here, the level is here, and the vision is here. if it is now directly to the cult of * to eat after cooking, say no win, it will also feel a little bit, take a chopstick knock on the bowl. Now it''s just swallowing someone''s Dharma body. It''s like waking up and kowtowing a sugar bean. That''s all. However, Zhou Ze''s eyes still showed a sigh, he turned around, he looked at the broken hospital building, in his mind, he could not help recalling that he had rushed into the hell and scolded himself for listing his several crimes, and that he was really cute. because he insisted on the law Dignity, obey the spirit of law, so come to hell alone, to the sea of the netherworld, in the face of their own "fierce" existence in hell, still dare to stand up, dare to say it, dare to scold it. So, at that time, he just interrupted one of his horns, he didn''t peel it and peel it. He put it under his white bone throne; even when he looked at the way it ran back, he still felt very interesting. He only thought that Diyao had a lovely dog. However, I don''t know how many years have passed, that year''s little cute, now also learn to pretend to be blind. It''s not so cute anymore, it''s Disgusting. "I knew it would be better to swallow you directly. At least, it can make you always be the first lovely look." To say to oneself, is not so much to say to oneself, it is more to recall the ancient time in the past. Zhou Ze did not rush to break the already crumbling border, but went to the old man''s sealed head, like picking up a watermelon from a roadside fruit stand and looking into it. "It''s that thing." Zhou Ze''s eyes are full of reflection. * can see the exception, he can not be seen. In turn, subconsciously, the palm of the hand is ready to work to crush the skull. But the fingers spread out slowly again, "well, since you are afraid of poverty, you always like to take the rags home, so you can do it. I used to think it was a hot potato and I didn''t want to touch it. Now that it''s become a dog skin plaster, it''s better to tear it completely. " A black flame rises from the palm of Zhou Ze''s hand, the head in the palm begins to melt slowly, everything, seems to get a kind of "liberation" in the black flame, to the end, Zhou Ze''s palm position, there is only one black bead left. After that, Zhou Ze faced the East, sat down slowly, in his eyes, was full of fatigue, although he succeeded in waking up, the deficit was only enough to supplement the line that he could wake up. It can be said that everyone is very reluctant, so they are not comfortable. "After a while, take me to see him, steal mine and return it." At the end of this sentence, Zhou Ze closed his eyes, and the red border shrouded around began to crack rapidly, the sound of "clicking and clicking" was heard all the time, soon it was like the collapse of a glass house, broke. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze felt that he had a long dream, in which he was still sleeping. Many people think that dreaming is a very troubling thing, and many people like the strange things in their dreams. but in dreams, is still sleeping, seems to be very rare.In his dream, Zhou Ze opens his eyes from time to time, sometimes, he will find himself lying on a black sea, under his body, is a bamboo raft, around, there are many broken limbs floating in the past, there are still many skulls shouting there, in the distance, there are female ghosts whimpering, under the water, there are many skulls crying there All these things can''t disturb boss Zhou''s dream. Lying here, motionless, the magical sounds around us enter our ears, but they become a lullaby before we go to bed; after a long time, Zhou Ze opened his eyes a little again, but he found himself lying on the throne, lying on the high side, below, white bones pile up, countless magical bodies become stepping stones under his feet and from here, it seems that you can see all kinds of hell. The pursuit of power is interpreted incisively and vividly by this throne. In all ages, how many princes and Marquises can''t stop after tasting the taste of power. However, the emperor of the world only cares for the living; the emperor of hell can control the reversal of life and death. It''s a stronger and sweeter poison, but it''s not attractive to boss Zhou at this time, he just yawned and went on sleeping. In a deep sleep, seems to smell the fragrance of flowers and plants, that is the freshest and most pleasant taste, many people will say that they like nature, but what they like is not the most simple and primitive nature, for example, they are shivering in the snow of the plateau, or they are drying and drying in the desert , are not the types they really like. Most people like the nature of small bridges and flowing water. The air is fresh, the life is comfortable, the house is comfortable, and the outside is spring all the year round; it''s best to order takeout. Zhou Ze turned over, his eyelashes trembled slightly, revealed a little gap, he was lying on the folding seat, the folding seat was tough but not hard, green and fragrant. This should be the real ancient tatami. Xiju reached its peak in the Han Dynasty, but later the Chinese gradually found that the chair and high foot bed seemed more comfortable. As a result, xiju began to fall down slowly. However, this thing has been inherited since it spread to the neighboring countries on the island, and even now it has almost become their exclusive business card. "Squeak!" As the director of "late night zoo", Zhou Ze is really familiar with the sound. Just, this monkey is not as transparent as the one in his bookstore. The one in front of him is a little dark. The monkey sat at the tea table, holding the wine jar in his hand, pouring the wine. Next to him, a man in white is sitting cross legged, holding up his glass and enjoying himself. On the opposite side of the man, is a wide open wooden door, outside the door, is gorgeous. Shaoqing, the man in white handed over a glass of wine, said: "wake up and have a drink together." Zhou Ze was sleepy, lazy, and afraid of social intercourse, so he immediately got up and took over the glass. When the glass is in his hand and he looks up again, however, he finds that the situation in front of him has changed again. the man in the picture that he saw in the mud hut in Mu Chengen is also holding the glass and looking at himself smilingly: "he is awake, you are bringing him to me, aren''t you Zhou Ze was speechless for a while. "You''re going to bring him to me, aren''t you! He''s coming to me, isn''t he! He must hate me. He must hate me. Ha ha ha ha ha ha In the picture, begins to distort, laughter also begins to blur, is blurred together, still has four weeks of vision. Zhou Ze found himself holding a red wine cup, sitting in a big bathtub, out of the window, is the blue sea. "Do you think I look good in flesh or black?" The familiar and unfamiliar voice came from the outside of the shower curtain, Zhou Ze reached out, opened the shower curtain, saw Dr. Lin only wearing a man''s shirt,Standing in front of the window, the bed is full of different styles of silk stockings. There are also open range pantyhose, comfortable and convenient. Zhou Ze''s tongue was a little dry for a while. It seemed that Dr. Lin was wearing his own shirt, but his lower body was not inch long. The white and slender thighs are not that skinny, but a little plump, which means excellent hand feel and comfort. If you increase one point, you will feel greasy. If you decrease one point, you will feel inadequate. It is just right. Especially when she stooped to pick things in bed with her back to Zhou Ze, it''s really the only spring here. Concave. "Or not at all?" Dr. Lin turns around, Zhou Ze subconsciously puts down the shower curtain, sits back in the bathtub, his heart is beating. The humid and warm atmosphere soon disappeared, because Zhou Ze saw that he was not lying in the bathtub, but lying under a pond full of black grass. Half of the face of the faceless woman was beside him. It''s frightening, it''s really frightening, the atmosphere is frightening, it''s frightening, even the air is full of frightening smell. But Zhou Ze wanted to laugh and couldn''t help it. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The first one who couldn''t help but start laughing, is actually a faceless woman, she laughs with a flourish, if you ignore her face without facial features, if you just look at her back, it should also be very beautiful. In the laughter, began to cry, Zhou Ze saw the depression in front, there was a black coffin, a girl was sitting in the coffin crying, crying very sad, very sad, crying Zhou Ze''s whole heart, all tangled together and pulled by death. This is a feeling that has never been felt before. What is she crying for? Why does she cry? "Boss, they are so lonely, they are so lonely. If you don''t have them, they will have to go back to the coffin." It''s a warbler! Zhou Ze''s body trembled, and got up, and reached for the coffin. "Squeak!" The coffin lid suddenly fell down and a loud "boom" was made. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze''s eyes glared, and then he began to breathe like a drowning man! Next to it came the cheers of excitement and joy, which were so clear and sweet: "boss, you wake up!" Chapter 715 When he woke up, Zhou Ze found that he was lying on the bed and Yingying was waiting beside him. This scene is too familiar and common. It seems that every time I wake up from a coma after being injured, when I open my eyes, I always see a warbler. When I open my mouth, but find that I can''t speak, this body is explaining what is "going to fall apart". After trying again, Zhou Ze found that the only action he could do was blink, and it was one eye. "Boss, you need to rest again. It''s not urgent. It''s not urgent." Hearing this, Zhou Ze closed his eyes again. I slept again. This time, I didn''t dream or know how long it was. When I woke up, the window was completely dark. Yingying is holding a hot towel to wipe Zhou Ze''s body. She knows her boss''s habit of cleanliness. Even when the boss is hurt and unconscious, she will still clean up the boss. "Warbler..." "Well?" Yingying turns to look at Zhou Ze and says: "boss, are you hungry?" Zhou Ze shook his head. All over the body, a burst of acid, very uncomfortable, but still within the range of tolerance, and different from the previous wake up, this time the body seems to restore some vitality. Maybe it''s because tie Hanhan wakes up. The function of the body has been further improved. Zhou Ze tried to sit up and just leaned back on the head of the bed, only heard a "click" sound, the broken bone at the position of chest had a collective displacement because of this movement, this is sour and refreshing, it seems that there are more than ten Hua Tuo''s scraping bone therapy poison for you. "Don''t move, boss. Lie down and I''ll move." "Well..." Zhou Ze has no energy to refute. He really dare not move any more. Yingying carefully places two pillows behind Zhou Ze''s back. After adjusting the angle to make sure that Zhou Ze will not slip, she washes the towel in the hot water basin again and continues to wipe Zhou Ze''s body. "Boss, that bead I put there is the one you held when I found you." Zhou Ze''s eyes turned to the bedside table, where there was a glass bottle, with a black bead inside, the same size as the marbles played by children. In fact, every time tie Hanhan wakes up to master his body, Zhou Ze basically falls into a deep sleep, and this time he sleeps more thoroughly. However, since it''s something that you still hold in your hand after your coma, should be a treasure? This is also the message from tie Han. "Lao Zhang is also in that hospital. After the border was broken, I saw Lao Zhang running out of the hospital building. He came to see the boss first, and then took the woman to the hospital." When Yingying said this, he looked at Zhou Ze and added: "what''s the matter, boss?" By implication, do you want her to go to the hospital and get rid of that woman. In the world of female zombies, good and evil have long been blurred. She only cares about Zhou Ze''s opinions and decisions. Zhou Ze shakes his head slightly, he believes that tie Hanhan has solved all the problems that need to be solved, for the time being, he doesn''t need to add to the previous problems. "What''s more, all the missing people have come back, but in addition to the Taoist priest and the dead waiter, they are all in a coma. They checked in the next drugstore and said that they are all severely malnourished. The little monkey was placed in the room by the Taoist priest to take care of himself. The little zombie was also placed in the room by Lin Ke. Zhen Meili was placed in the vegetable garden by the dead man. The remaining three ghost errands are lying in the next drugstore ward with Fangfang taking care of them. " Zhou Ze nodded and indicated that he knew. In my opinion, those people should be locked in a certain space by the old man. When the old man is solved, they will come back naturally, but they will also be hurt to some extent. However, as long as people are not dead. This time, to be honest, the library''s defense is still too weak. Obviously, it has gathered many people, but it still makes people almost carry the whole nest. After that, we can''t play at such a breathtaking speed every time. If we dance on the tip of the knife again and again, even if we are lucky, there will always be an accident. "Lawyer an called and said something over there. He arranged it and will be back tomorrow." Yingying continues to report to zhouze about these days, and zhouze lies there quietly listening. After the body is wiped, Yingying starts with a washbasin with a towel and asks:"Boss, do you want me to help you down to breathe?" Zhou Ze shakes his head, indicating that he doesn''t need it. He''s really inconvenient to move now. Unfortunately, the monkey is also in a coma now. If the monkey is still alive, he can get some mud to smear on his body and speed up his recovery. But now that the monkey is still in a coma, if you go to get urine again, it seems that it''s a bit too animal. Yingying goes downstairs to change a basin of water and comes up again, takes a hot towel that has been washed clean, and begins to wipe Zhou Ze''s face carefully. "Hiss..." "Does it hurt, boss?" Asked the warbler with some concern. Zhou Ze suddenly thought of something. he said difficultly: "mirror Mirror Son... " "Jing,,,,, Zi?" "Don''t worry, boss. I checked it when I changed your clothes a few days ago. It''s still there." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Yingying thinks that Zhou Ze is relieved, and continues to wipe his face. In order to prevent Zhou Ze from hurting, he deliberately puts his mouth to Zhou Ze''s face and blows it gently. In fact, Yingying''s body is undergoing some changes that she didn''t even notice. Maybe it''s because her blood is really evolving. She''s not as cold as before. Zhou Ze remembers that when he first saw Yingying, the whole Yingying was ice, hands and feet, and other places. But unconsciously, Yingying will stay warm in her chair for a long time. For example, Zhou Ze can still feel warm when she blows. I just don''t know if has thawed. It''s not convenient to ask and check for this. Of course, most importantly, the current physical condition, is not convenient to check. However, one thing Zhou Ze can be sure of is that his present face should be full of artistic flavor. After all, he was beaten hard by officer Chen. Recently, the frequency of injuries is too high. Boss Zhou remembers that he had to lie down again soon after he got off the bed. It''s a life and death story. He also wanted to take a look in the mirror before. now he saw the area wiped by YingYing and his perception judged the area and range of "collapse" a little bit. just think about it. it would be funny if he scared himself of depression. When his face was cleaned up, Yingying asked: "boss, would you like to have some food or have a rest?" "Have something to eat." The door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and Xu Qinglang came in. He grabbed the crutch and wrapped a lot of bandages on his body, but he still had his mobile phone in his hand, saying: "I just ordered stewed chicken rice." "This is not nutritious, is it?" The warbler is not satisfied. "Go and buy a chicken and stew a soup. Don''t poison your boss." I can''t talk anymore. I''m so angry, I''ve surpassed him in the number of houses, but I forgot, he can cook! "How are you? Are you ok?" Xu Qinglang asks Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shook his head. "Ha ha." Xu Qinglang smiled and looked at the bead placed on Zhou Ze''s bedside table. In the dark, he had a feeling that he knew who left the bead last. "When you and I get better, let''s talk about the next thing." Xu Qinglang means that he doesn''t want to give that chance again. Zhou Ze nodded. "I went back to lie down. My body is full of problems now. I feel that I am getting old ahead of time." Xu Qinglang turned around, left the door and went back to his room. After about five minutes, someone came up with the take out bag, Lao Zhang, he knocked on the door, Yingying went to open the door. "You, take out?" Zhang was a little surprised to lift the bag in his hand. "I just met the takeout downstairs, so I took it. I just gave Lao Xu''s share to him." Yingying takes the bag, goes to the bedside, opens the box to feed the boss. Zhou Ze sat on the bed and watched Lao Zhang walk in. Lao Zhang pursed his lips and said: "Chen Jing Xiao ChenThat woman, is not in danger. " Zhou Ze is noncommittal. Lao Zhang thought Zhou Ze was angry. After he knew about this incident from Zhou Ze''s mouth, he couldn''t digest it for a while, but he didn''t have the heart to watch officer Chen lie there and die. He didn''t talk about it naked and suffered such a serious injury. In fact, Zhou Ze didn''t get angry with this and didn''t kill officer Chen. This is what Zhou Ze and yinggou meant. Since they didn''t kill, they must be saved. No matter Zhou Ze or yinggou, they are not interested in doing things like deliberately not killing her and letting her die naked. "Well, the investigation of that hospital has begun, and all aspects attach great importance to it. The local investigation team has been stationed for investigation, and now president Zhong, vice president Yigan and other responsible persons have been detained by criminal detention. CCTV has criticized the inaction of the local regulatory authorities, deliberately ignored the indulgence and made use of the backward and fuzzy areas of regulatory means, which has objectively become the umbrella of XX behavior and XX organization. " (excerpted from CCTV Financial Review - xiaolongpress) hearing this news, Zhou Ze glanced at the glass bottle on the bedside table next to him and the black bead inside, he could not help but picture the old man holding his eyes and beating in his mind. "Cover your eyes, cover my eyes..." In fact, a lot of sins, when they just appeared and were very weak, if they didn''t pretend to be blind, they, could not have that chance to start a prairie fire at all Chapter 716 The old man, Xu Qinglang''s master, is really hard to describe in simple words. A person, if he lives to 70 years old, then he has lived 70 years, 613200 hours, 36792000 minutes. It is often inaccurate to summarize a person in a few words. One thing is for sure, though, that he is annoying, but at the same time, he seems to live a pure life. But Zhou Ze really doesn''t want to meet this guy again. who knows what the next guy will look like and what tricks will he come up with? This bead, should give some clues, find out the real essence of that old man, and then, completely destroy it. As for what kind of person he really is, he doesn''t need boss Zhou to define him or worry about this kind of influence. He doesn''t need to compile history books. He has to think about every word again and again. From a purely personal point of view, the old man disappears completely, is the best outcome for Zhou Ze. "Boss, drink the oral liquid first." Yingying sends the bottle of oral liquid to zhouze''s mouth and slowly pours it in. Then, something embarrassing happens. Zhouze only feels cold on his face. Because there is a large area of his face without skin and flesh, the white bone is exposed, so when the oral liquid is poured in, it actually penetrates from the side of his face. "Alas..." Zhou Ze himself is also a little sad. "Ah!" Yingying immediately wipes Zhou Ze with a tissue. "Forget it, no more, no appetite." Half of the food, before you can swallow it, you have to leak out half of it from your face. It''s more pitiful than those old people who can''t take care of themselves in the nursing home. As for the option of inserting esophagus, Zhou Ze ruled it out directly, which was actually very painful. It''s hard to say. I feel like a chicken in a closed chicken farm. I don''t even have the space to turn around. I eat and drink the eggs every day and then they are sent away by the assembly line to gather. He didn''t want to be punished when he had to. "Boss, why don''t I feed you with my mouth?" Zhou Ze shakes his head, "go to see how other people are now. Come back and talk to me." "All right, boss." Yingying gets up, helps Zhou Ze to check the bed again and leaves the room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I said, why are you so hard?" "What can''t you see?" "You''re not a human being, just a monkey. Your good monkey has nothing to do with eating banana cos. Your ancestor can''t play with stealing peaches anymore. are you unhappy? I have to find my own guilt; tut Tut, you have no conscience, I''m in my early seventies, I haven''t had a few years to live, I''m looking forward to your dying, every new year''s holiday, you have to burn some paper money on the grave to make sense of it, and I haven''t spent any money to support you. But are you like this now, forcing me to send yellow hair to white hair people? " The old Taoist took the towel off the monkey''s head and washed it in the nearby water, squeezed out the water, folded it and put it on the monkey''s skull. Then, Lao Dao took out the alcohol and wiped the monkey''s body. The monkey is not only malnourished now, it is still suffering from a high fever, frowning all the time, eyes closed and grinning from time to time. But the old way is clear, it''s a worry, it''s a nightmare. It''s a monkey, born intelligent, but the smarter it is, the harder it is to get out once it''s in a dead end lane, and the more severe the torture and injury. Other people are just malnourished, slowly beat glucose down, take care of the general, and when the body recovers, it''s OK, but it''s just our monkey who smashes Lao Dao is really worried. "You can see more, you can see more, all the monkeys who have lived for several lives, are not as transparent as my young man, have you lived to the bottom in your life?" The old man sighed, but the monkey was still in a bad condition. At this time, the old man''s mobile phone rings, he looks at the phone prompt and finds that it is the phone number of Tongcheng. There is no name on it. "Hello." Lao Dao answers the phone."Grandpa Lu, it''s me." "Well, you are?" Lao Dao really can''t imagine who he is. put the mobile phone out of the way, and then check the call record. This number is the second time to call himself. The last time I called, it was a year ago. However, if you call your grandpa, Lao Dao may be able to guess some of them. He has no children of his own, so it''s impossible for him to have any grandchildren. Many children who are supported by him will call for their grandfathers. "Grandpa Lu, I am Xiaoguang. Grandpa Lu, don''t you remember me?" Xiaoguang? Four which pot? Why can''t I remember at all? "Ah, it was Xiaoguang. How could grandpa not remember you?" "Grandpa Lu, I don''t want to live now." "Oh, then I will not live Ah! What, son, don''t do stupid things, don''t do stupid things! " "Grandpa, I''m confused now. I''m really confused. I''m standing on the roof of the school building now. I want to jump down." "Children, don''t think about it. Life is hard won. You have to be worthy of your parents." "Grandpa, the reason why I applied to Tongcheng University was that I wanted to be closer to you and repay your support. But now I really find that this society is really unfair. No, it''s really unfair. My family is poor, but I am also a person. I also have my own dignity and personality. I thought that everything would be changed when I was admitted to university. But until today, I found that everything could not be changed. Everything has been fixed for a long time. " "What happened to you, son? Don''t scare me. " "Grandpa, I want to see you for the last time. Can you come?" Lao Dao took his mobile phone and looked at the monkey who was still lying in bed unconscious and smashed it. hesitated for a moment, said: "my child, grandpa is in an emergency now and can''t leave for the time being. If you have something to do, you can say it directly." "It seems that I am really an unnecessary person, ha ha..." The voice on the other side of the cell phone looks very desperate and desolate. The old Taoist rubbed his nose, put his mobile phone beside him and said something, while continuing to rub his monkey body. The monkey''s body suddenly trembled, which scared the Taoist priest. He immediately looked at it nervously and stroked its head. For a while, he could not even care about the situation on the other side of the mobile phone. It seems that the mobile phone has been waiting for a long time, I have seen no news, the mobile phone says: "Grandpa, are you still there?" At last, the little monkey calmed down, and the old Taoist priest took a long breath of relief Then I noticed that the mobile phone, replied: "yes, Grandpa, I am." "Grandpa, have you ever liked girls?" "Yes, I have." "I also like a girl. I think she likes me too. We just like each other." "Well, well, that''s very good, very good. What can''t be taken for granted? Like it, go for it. " "But today, I met something that made me very ugly. I asked her to go to the study room together, and she also came. There was a friend beside her. She sat down with her friend and talked about her cell phone, and then pointed to my cell phone and said," how can you still use such an old cell phone? ". Grandpa, I know it''s not right, but I really wanted to find a crack to drill down. I shouldn''t think it''s disgraceful, but I really thought it was disgraceful at that time. After all, I''m just a human being, really. " "Well." "I feel like her eyes have changed when she looks at me." "It''s not that serious. It''s not that serious. If they like it, what''s the relationship between them and mobile phones?" "I know my idea is wrong, but I can''t stand it. I can''t think of it. I suddenly feel that my life is very boring, too boring. Grandpa, without your help, I can''t walk out of the mountain, get into college, or come to the city. Sometimes, I also think that if I didn''t continue to go to school, but came out to work, maybe my day, may be more happy and free "You''re extreme. You''re extreme. Life is earned by yourself. Even if you don''t have good conditions now, you can still earn it by your own hands in the future!" Lao Dao takes the towel off the monkey''s forehead, cleans it, moistens it, and folds it again. "Grandpa, I''m very grateful to you. Really, I''ve always been very grateful to you. It''s you who let me come out of the mountain and see the prosperity of the world. But Grandpa, I hate you very much. It''s also you. Let me know how poor I am. ""Well..." Lao Dao put the towel back on the monkey''s forehead and watched the monkey''s reaction carefully. "Grandpa, I don''t want to live." "Don''t think so." "Grandpa, I want to jump. I think if I jump, it will be over." "Son, don''t, don''t, there''s no can in the world, really, there''s no can. You should know that those who owe millions of dollars can still live happily; you have to learn from them more. " "Grandpa, I''m ready to jump." "No, everything is easy to discuss, easy to discuss!" "Grandpa, it''s so cold here." "Silly boy, come back to the dormitory. It''s not cold in the quilt." "Grandpa, when you jump down, you don''t know anything." "Well, not..." "Grandpa, I don''t want to die, actually I don''t want to die." "Well, yes, it can''t die. It can''t really die." "Grandpa, I want the latest Apple mobile phone. With it, I will not die. " The old Taoist priest was stunned for a moment and asked: "what do you like to eat?" "What?" "I''m ready for you." "Grandpa, you promised to buy me a cell phone?" At the other end of the phone, there was a happy voice. "No, Grandpa''s cell phone is running out of power." "What?" "So, you order quickly, and then jump quickly, hurry up!" Chapter 717 The mobile phone is silent, Lao Dao has not spoken any more, his words are clear, Lao Tzu is so old that he can provide you with tuition fees for your living expenses, he can also provide you with mobile phone for girls? Why don''t you tell me your surname? Why don''t you just come back? Even when you are nine thousand years old, it''s better to be . In Tongcheng University, I didn''t see you come to buy a bag of fruit to see me. Now I''m blackmailing me like this, when I''m senile? You can do it as soon as you jump. it''s a big deal to make a good meal for you. when you come to the library, you can do it for you. When others come to the bookstore, they can only eat the set meal, give you the VIP treatment, and can order the meal, what else do you want? You jump, you fucking jump. "Duh Doo Duh... " The mobile phone is hung up, Oh, then it should not jump, I haven''t heard that anyone has to hang up the mobile phone before jumping off the building, let the mobile phone jump down with people, and then "click", the sound of fragmentation, think it''s quite a picture. Lao Dao continues to smash and wipe the monkey''s body. He can only do this now. If the monkey doesn''t have an accident now, he may go out to see the baby who is looking for death. But now the monkey smashes and lies on the bed like this. He will go out again? He''s sick. "Is the little monkey still awake?" The warbler came in and asked. "Well, I haven''t woke up and the fever hasn''t gone back." "Don''t worry, it won''t burn the monkey''s brain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "You can keep watching. If there is any change, please call and let me know. The boss is very concerned about you." Lao Dao nodded, though the spirit of Yingying was very stiff. "How''s the boss?" "The boss is OK, but I can''t eat. I''ll go to see others." "Well, go ahead and do something. I''ll watch." Turning around, the old man looks at the monkey again and complains: "get up quickly, don''t let my white hair send the yellow hair......" "Poop!" Warbler and warbler haven''t left yet. When they heard this, they burst out laughing. "Why?" The old Taoist asked with some doubts. "Fortunately, the monkey didn''t dye his hair to kill Matt." "Well?" "Otherwise, you will have to cry. Get up quickly. Don''t let my white hair send me red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple hair..." The Taoist priest''s face suddenly became serious, and then, couldn''t hold up, "hahahaha Yingying went to see all the others again. To be honest, the most pitiful one is Zheng Qiang, the three of them, who are lying in the next drugstore. Although they haven''t woke up yet, they are in good health. It''s only a matter of time before they wake up. It''s just that after these ghost errands came here, they didn''t help much to tell the truth. They were taken care of directly. But when you think about it carefully, you don''t seem to be qualified to think about them with this idea, because the two people who have really contributed to this matter, including yourself, seem to be the boss and Lao Xu. Yingying didn''t know that Lao Dao played a "mainstay" role in the whole thing. After checking around, Yingying went back to her bedroom. The boss was still leaning on the bed and watching TV. Yingying doesn''t watch a lot of TV at ordinary times, so she occasionally accompanies her boss to watch it together. In the rest of the time, she either plays games or reads books. Today, she decided to look for some recipes. She always felt that the road was long and the road was blocked, and the revolution was not yet successful, so she had to work hard. On TV, a man is standing in his house, facing a group of people with guns at him. The man instinctively raised his hand to make a gesture of surrender, but there seems to be another voice in his body: "why raise his hand?" "Surrender!" "Why surrender, shame!" Then the man''s hand is raised and lowered continuously, next, the man begins to "kill the four sides". Yingying felt that the plot was somehow baffling, but the boss took a good look at it and laughed regardless of his wound. "Is the movie good?" The warbler came up and asked. "It''s interesting." It''s quite a sense of substitution. Looking at the interaction between the protagonist and the one in venom,Zhou Ze will soon associate himself with tie Han. "I''ll see it from the beginning again sometime, boss. Do you need coffee?" "No more." Cat Shit is very expensive. Half of it is drunk and half of it is wasted. Yingying gets on the bed and kneels down by Zhou Ze. Stretch out your finger, gently move it on Zhou Ze''s chest, circle it. Yeah? "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze reached out and held the warbler. "Boss, people think it''s useless. This time, they can''t help anything but stand outside and watch. After the border was established, people kept beating it, but it could not be broken. Only the sound of fighting and explosion could be heard faintly. " Mingming is right in front of her eyes, Mingming is really not far away, but nothing can help, this sense of powerlessness, it really makes Yingying feel frustrated. "There are some things we can''t do. This time, it''s a little complicated." In fact, Zhou Ze thought about it carefully after waking up, tried not to miss a detail, but still felt that there were some "flowers in fog" in many places. It seems that the development of things is not a straight line, but a curve. Who played the strings here, Zhou Ze really knows nothing. In this sense, seems to be very similar to that before tie Hanhan and himself walked together on the bridge, remember that tie Hanhan said at the beginning, someone would help to open the way, then he really walked out of the bridge. This time, the old man''s behavior is obviously like he has quietly pushed down all three towers, as a result, he has changed his policy, started to show operations, and then was killed by the show group, which has been a wave of anti push. Moreover, this time, even if you don''t wake up in the final stage of winning hook, if you are a little bit lucky, you won''t lose. Still, he was killed by the old man''s array, which made him lose most of his ability to move. At last, he had to bite and swallow officer Chen''s blood with a fight attitude. He hoped to gamble. Since the last time he inhaled a large amount of corpse poison, the winning hook was only missing from Su Xing. At this point, Zhou Ze was most disappointed, but he still made some mistakes in his operation, which was seized by the old man. "Boss, I think I''m really useless. It''s hard to help you now." "I''m satisfied with you by my side." This is true, not perfunctory. Shortly after waking up in this life, Yingying came to her side. It may be because of various reasons that the relationship between the two men is now formed. But it has to be said that in Zhou Ze''s mind, Yingying''s position is really very important. People have to care about something, but also have to find someone, otherwise this kind of life, more empty and boring. "Next time, let''s do the same. When I ask you not to make a move, you should not make a move. Let me go to the front to solve it. If it can''t be solved, or, or I have been solved, you have to help me continue to live. Last time, I agreed to adopt a child in the orphanage. The family name is Zhou. I''ll burn some paper money later. " "Actually, boss, I really thought of this at that time, but I would rather..." "In fact, sometimes it''s easy to die, but it''s not easy to live. Let me be selfish. Anyway, I''ve always been selfish, right?" Yingying thought about it, but didn''t seem to think about anything, just continued to put his finger on zhouze''s chest to draw a circle. In the picture, Yingying found two points on her boss''s chest, Shi Geng. Eh, interesting, continue to attack! Zhou Ze took Yingying''s hand and continued: : "in fact, I really don''t want to deal with those things, but now I can see clearly, even if I hide no matter how hard, I can''t hide in the end. So you have to promise me that we are not making TV series. We don''t have to make a mountain without edge. We dare to follow the way of Jue, do you understand? " "Well, I see." "Well, darling, let''s hear it." "Weeping..." "Let''s hear it twice." "Weeping..." "Haha." "However, boss, you are really powerful this time. When I saw that Xu Niang was KO, I thought everything was over. I didn''t expect that the boss would turn the tide. Before the border disappeared, people didn''t expect that it would be such an end. ""In fact, they are all clowns." "Well, yes, those guys are all above the table in front of the boss. So, I always resent lawyer an''s view that they always think that the boss''s biggest dependence is the ancestor in the body... " Yingying thinks about it, but she still doesn''t want to say the word "ancestor", but it seems that "junior three" is not suitable, so she can only say: "br > " that guy, they all think you rely on him, but I don''t think so. People always think that the boss is the most powerful. Whether it''s that or that Taishan or something, it''s just a role to play for the boss. " "Your idea is healthy and sunny. Keep it up." "Well, this time, that one hasn''t woke up, but you can still become so powerful and solve them all, which is your real ability. In the past, since I had a dog, why don''t I let the dog fight? I''m happy, right? " Zhou Ze didn''t tell Yingying that they had been awakened by yinggou. first, they didn''t have the chance to talk. Everyone was in a coma and injured. Second, Zhou Ze''s own private heart. Even if he treated his closest people and kept a secret card, he would be more confident. And this time the old man''s border, is really to win hook wake up this matter, to hide. "Yes, our Yingying is right about everything." Zhou Ze reached out and scratched the Orioles'' nose. Yingying smiled happily. "That''s why I''ll follow your boss. He''s the best. He has a sense of security." "Well." Lying in bed, it''s also a good enjoyment to enjoy the flattery of her maid who is sincere and "regardless of reality". Which one is more beautiful than Xu Gong in the north of the city? How can Xu Gong be more beautiful than you? it sounds like it''s still straightforward. Just when the master and the servant were in charge of us, a voice came from the bottom of Zhou Ze''s heart: "you Of Face What about... " It''s been two days since I came home from Shanghai, and I really want to explode directly, but long has been slow for two days, so I have to sort out my thoughts, otherwise I can only write words by force, which is not good. Now it''s almost past zero, so let''s start after zero. Please ask for a monthly pass. our monthly pass will reach 100000 soon. long hasn''t experienced the feeling of 100000 for a month''s monthly pass. Chapter 718 "Didn''t you tear your face off and feed the dog?" Zhou Ze asked in his heart. "Look Door Dogs... " "I''m tired of listening. Really, you didn''t listen to my maid. Who are our dogs? Oh, by the way, this time is not right. After you came out once before, don''t you have to rest for half a month without any movement? It''s only a few days, and you can bubble? " "You Body Body Strong Yes... " "In general, women say that to men in bed." Over there, is silent. Zhou Ze dare not continue to flirt any more. in case of blowing up the winning hook completely, take yourself together to "cut the stomach", that''s great fun. A while ago in Sichuan, the little boy took advantage of yinggou to sleep. He also talked with Zhou Ze about what happened at the beginning, saying that yinggou forced him to kill himself. After hearing this, Zhou Ze was afraid. He was so dangerous! However, to Zhou Ze''s surprise, the winning hook seems to filter the previous teasing directly, and it''s not angry at all; said directly: "then Beads Son Let Kitchen Son Go Look for Find... " "Is it really what the old man left behind? What is he? " What kind of "ghost" the old man is? Zhou Ze has always been curious about it. "Instrument Spirit... " "Artifact? How powerful is the artifact? " The old man can come back after he is killed. He has been distressed that he will never die. In fact, he has already explained something. For example, his life, is not his own at all, his disappearance and appearance, is not controlled by himself. "Immortal Device........ " "Immortal ware!" Zhou Ze silently recited these two words in his heart, the word "immortal". Zhou Ze has been in touch with many things recently. Everything touching it is very special and terrible. "That Li Xiucheng and that white lady almost broke me up." Zhou Ze remembers that, he has to get in touch with win. You have arranged so many manipulations in your soul that when you are sleeping, you will rebel. This pot, you have to carry it. "I Say How Do you More Now Seat Mountain... " "That old man, you didn''t see what he was last time?" "Look Out Come on And Can Such as What? " At that time, you were as big as ants. Do you want to have any other thoughts? This sentence, did not say, but the meaning, we all understand. "But I have to cultivate myself for a period of time. This time, everyone has lost a lot and it will take a while to recover." "One Heap Waste Things... " There are so many people in the library who can be seen by winning hook. There is only one winning hook. That is the old way. Even Zhou Ze is not in it, because Zhou Ze is a "guard dog", is not a man. In the eyes of win hook, Zhou Ze is afraid of poverty, so he always has the habit of picking up waste outside and going home. "Let''s continue to rest. First go to Sichuan to find the man who hurt you the most, or to find the old man''s things first?" "Four Sichuan... " "OK, but I have to wait until I have a good rest, otherwise it''s not convenient for you and me." "But With... " "Then go on sleeping." Zhou Ze opened his eyes, reached out and gently grabbed the oriole''s hair, put it on his fingertips and rub it. Mrs. Bai is really good to Yingying. At least, before using her, she is good; so she can be so beautiful, and every place is so perfect and delicate. "By the way." Zhou Ze suddenly thought of something and asked: "who is taking care of that fox?" "I was sent home by Lin Ke, not in the bookstore." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Next to the sofa in the living room, there is a paper box, under which is a blanket. A white fox is lying. Wang Ke is sitting on the sofa, watching TV. Her daughter was in the bookstore, but she didn''t come back. She said she would play there for a few days. Wang Ke agreed. Their father daughter relationship, in fact, is often a hidden tacit understanding between the two sides. They will tolerate and cooperate with each other, but can not be forced.Wang Ke knows this very well. My wife has bathed and gone upstairs to sleep. She seems to have a cold. In the living room, only Wang Ke and the fox. The fox was sent back by her daughter. She left after it was sent back. But it''s obvious that although her daughter didn''t say it, she certainly didn''t send a game back. Moreover, although the fox didn''t know why he was in a coma all the time, his hair was very bright. He was really cute and tight. It was really difficult to scratch his skin and cramp him. Wang Ke''s wife is a person who likes to keep small animals. When they were together, they once had a golden retriever. The golden retriever died later. They were sad for a long time. People who have ever had a pet are not those who play with tickets. They probably have this experience. After a pet has been kept for a year, it really doesn''t make a big difference from the family. Pets generally have a much shorter life span than people, so when they die, they really die the same as a member of their family. During the pain, only those who have experienced it can understand, but later they are more afraid to keep pets. However, Wang Ke is very surprised that his wife doesn''t seem to have a cold for this fox, just looked at it a few times, and didn''t care about it any more, the arrangement of boxes and blankets is still Wang Ke''s own effort. The evening news is on the TV. Wang Ke watched the news and glanced at the box beside her from time to time. Foxes generally have a smell. Most animals have a smell. But this one is different. It not only has no odor, but also emits a kind of sandalwood like fragrance. It smells good. Wang Ke picked up the remote control and changed several sets. I thought about going to take a bath and go to bed later. Who knows that the more I sit down, the more I can''t help it? I just went to the office, took a few cases and went to the living room. Holding a pen in my hand, I began to work. Looking at it, I don''t know how long it took, Wang Ke stretched out and leaned back, unexpectedly fell asleep slowly. He had a very beautiful dream, in the dream, he found himself lying in the place where the flowers are blooming, the flowing butterflies, the setting flowers are colorful, it is really a paradise, he also saw a beautiful woman sitting by the river, barefoot in the river, slapping the water at will, playful in maturity, charming in loveliness. Wang Ke didn''t run past, in fact, this picture, this scene, it''s not a dream, it''s in reality, any man saw it, except for a few, it''s hard to be indifferent. But Wang Ke is worthy of Zhou Ze''s infancy. He has been squatting there all the time. Women''s feet are almost shaking and cramping, women''s faces are stiff with laughter, women''s buttocks are almost worn by stones under their bodies, but the moth still has no idea of putting out the fire. When the woman got up, came simply, she was barefoot, with crystal toes, and a shawl on her body, fluttering in the wind. Daji of King Zhou, Yang Yuhuan of Emperor Tang, and Qin Keqing in the red chamber are probably the same level of beauty. When the woman came to Wang Ke, but Wang Ke still looked at her and frowned from time to time. The woman bent over and revealed the huge baby food warehouse in front of her chest. The two pink grapes were indistinctly visible. "What are you thinking?" The woman asked, in a gentle voice. "Is it a dream?" Wang Ke asked. "Yes, it''s a dream, an unrestrained dream." Women stand up, rotate slowly in front of Wang Ke, show their natural beauty, "in dreams, no matter what you do, you don''t need to be responsible, everything is free, and all the rules do not exist." Wang Ke nodded and said: "I was wondering if there were any problems or changes in my recent psychology. In my dream, I saw a beautiful woman and what it meant." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Women. I have been "beautiful and moving" here for so long, as a result, you told me that you were studying psychological problems!Believe it or not, I''ll have you skinned in minutes! Wang Ke reached out and held his gold rimmed mirror frame, as if he was still thinking. "You don''t want to take this opportunity to learn more about it?" Under the women''s hands, fumbles on themselves, sticks out her tongue, swims around her lips. Above, trembling and towering; below, rippling Lishui. Wang Ke shook his head firmly and said: "it''s all fake. What''s the point?" "And if I said, could all this be true?" The woman continued. If you want to be real, Yes! Do you think I want to play fake! Wang Ke hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m married." "I know, but I don''t want to seek fame or profit. I just "Wait a minute." Wang Ke interrupts the woman''s words, reaches out his hand and lightly points his forehead, "no, it''s not like a dream, it''s like hypnosis." He, did he sense it? Is a psychiatrist so powerful! Wang Ke stood up, he was still stabbing his forehead, "then he had to wake up, the hypnosis time was long, which was not good for people''s health." At that time, there was a wind, everything around began to twist, twisted together, and the face of a woman. "Don''t go Don''t go... " The woman shouts, hold on. But Wang Ke did not move, but some doubts: "next time can not see the case to sleep, too tired." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Next moment, Wang Ke opened his eyes, the case folder was still in his hand, and he just had a sleep. Wang Ke stretches his back, moves his muscles and bones, and takes a special look at the white fox in the box beside him. He sees that he is still lying in it, his chest is slightly undulating with his breath, he laughs, gets up and goes to the bathroom to take a bath. What he didn''t notice was that, shortly after he got up and left, the white fox in the box slowly spilled an old blood in his mouth, this is, internal injury Chapter 719 The next morning, when Zhou Ze woke up and signaled that he would not sleep again, Yingying came down to wash the sheets. The boss is a person who loves to be clean. The bedding must be more clean. Especially now the boss is paralyzed in the bed, so we should pay more attention to it. For these things, Yingying never felt any trouble. She even felt that her boss''s cleanliness was not a burden but a pleasure for her. The boss''s close fitting clothes and bedroom cleaning, including newspaper and coffee, all said that he would feel uncomfortable if he let others operate his hands, and only if he did it himself would he feel clean. Yingying likes these words very much, which makes her feel unique in the bookstore and in the eyes of the boss. Well, What Yingying doesn''t know is that most of the lazy men in the married family will cheat their wives to do housework. As soon as the sheet was put into the washing machine, the door of the bathroom was knocked. Yingying pushes the door open and sees the dead waiter standing at the door. The dead waiter is holding a basket with some fruits in it. It looks like it should be picked, and there is dew on it. He pointed to himself and the fruit in the basket and made a "eat" movement. The warbler took over the water fruit basket and said curiously: "you planted all these fruits?" The dead man nodded with a smile. In fact, the dead man can speak, because in the past, when lawyer an asked him to watch the day, he always sped out a few Japanese words from time to time, but he seemed to dislike talking at ordinary times, especially after being planted by black chicks, he became more silent. Yingying looks at the fruit and sighs with emotion that if the bookstore can''t be opened in the future, she can directly change it into a fruit stall. These are all anti season fruits, and she hasn''t seen black girl and the dead waiter build any shed in the next vegetable garden. However, I don''t think my boss will agree, when everyone is selling fruit together, the boss can''t lie there quietly and read the newspaper in the sun. Apply the thinking mode of the boss, although the book house is operated with a loss of money, but it''s too high! "Well, thank you." Said the warbler. The dead waiter nodded and smiled, then pointed to his arm. His arm had not grown out yet, but it had grown a little. His physical recovery is amazing, which has been his characteristic for a long time. "You mean, when the boss is well cultivated, you can give him your arm?" The waiter nodded and patted himself on the chest. So sensible? So cute? Yingying still remembers that when the dead waiter first recovered for Zhou Ze, he stood by him and kept on guard. He was still worried about whether the dead waiter would suddenly turn against the boss. The dead waiter didn''t seem to see the doubt in Yingying''s eyes, pointed to the direction of the vegetable garden next door, made a sign to sleep, and then turned away and went back. In fact, Zhou Ze is not 100% sure that the other side will not betray him. Of course, Zhou Ze will not naively think that the so-called "father son relationship" is really permanent. So last time, he gave the death attendant a little Rune inheritance to help him evolve. Other relationships will deteriorate. Only the interest relationship can survive. Yingying carries the water fruit basket. Instead of going upstairs, she goes to the pharmacy next door. The boss can''t even eat the rice now, let alone eat the fruit. The fruit was given to the doctors and nurses in the drugstore by Yingying. Fangfang was not polite. She took two apples and washed them and bit them. She kept boasting that the apples were delicious and asked Yingying where she bought them. This question is not a good answer. Yingying went to have a look at the situation of the three of them. Their physical signs have basically recovered. They all woke up one after another, but they soon fell into a coma. It''s estimated that it will take a while to adapt slowly. after all, in the space sent by the old man, people''s mental injury may be more serious than their physical injury, but it''s all ghost poor, and their psychology can''t be so fragile. It just takes a day or two to slow down. What makes Yingying even more curious is that there are three people who are paid. In one ward, the burnt skin is slowly peeling off, and the new and tender skin is growing. These three people are so lucky. However, this kind of life may be too big for ordinary people to bear, to be beaten first, to be blown up again, to lick the wound and get ready to leave with difficulty, but almost burned to ashes, to be another person, you may have already collapsed and committed suicide. When he came, he was full of bull spirits and boasted that he was the son of Qi Yun. Then he had to finish the installation and lay here for a month or two.When they wake up, they have to pay a terrible long list of medical bills. The drugstore has been open for so long, they are the biggest business. Whether the drugstore can turn a loss into a profit this year, I hope it really depends on the three of them. "If the three of them have any sign of waking up, report it as soon as possible. Don''t delay." Warbler warbler reminds Fang Fang. "Yes, Madame." Fang Fang replied directly. Yingying''s eyes brightened for a moment, and she continued: "recently, everyone has worked hard, and the year-end bonus has doubled!" "Thank you, Madame!" "It''s very kind of the boss!" Cried the doctors and nurses at the drugstore. Weeping!!!!!!!! "In addition to the bonus, there are also New Year gifts. Rest assured, it will be a surprise!" "Wow, the boss is mighty!" "The boss is generous!" "The boss has a card!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m so happy. What''s the good news?" The old man came down to drink water with a cup. He happened to see Yingying who had just come back from the next drugstore. "Nothing." "Haha, no, there must be something." Lao Dao pointed to Yingying''s face. "Flowers are coming out on this face." "Where''s the monkey? How are you doing? " Asked the warbler. "The fever seems to be receding slowly. It can be relieved at last." Lao Dao was very happy. In his whole life, he has helped many people, but to be honest, he is the only one who can really dig his heart and treat his relatives. He regarded it as a grandson, and the monkeys were also competitive and filial. So, sometimes, people can''t even compete with a beast. Yingying went to the bookshelf and began to look for books. "What are you looking for?" Lao Dao asked. "Recipes." "Poof!" Lao Dao''s saliva spurted out. "What''s the matter?" Yingying looks back at the old way, her eyes are slightly cold. If he can do it, I can''t? "Under the back shelf is the recipe." The old way reminds me. "Oh, thank you." Yingying picks up the recipe and prepares to go straight into the kitchen. "This, I say, is not really cooking?" Lao Dao didn''t dare to ask this, but for his own food safety. You know, zombies don''t eat, they are not afraid of poisoning, so a zombie who hasn''t cooked a meal goes to make lunch for himself Lao Dao was really flustered. "Take out. I''ll practice first." "Whoo..." The Taoist priest took a long breath of relief. "You can help me taste it and give me some advice." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. The warbler walked into the kitchen and found that there was a lack of fresh ingredients in the kitchen. After all, these days, everyone is ordering takeout. Lao Xu has a wound. Naturally, he will not go to the kitchen, and no one will go shopping. But warbler thought for a second, Lao Dao''s body has always been very strong, and he should not have any problems with eating; well, just sauce! Yingying picks up the shovel and looks at the pot in front of her. It seems that she can''t be scalded? How to stir fry with your hands? It''s said in the menu that there should be a big fire? The warbler and the warbler set up the gas stove, and then put their hands on the fire to feel the temperature? It doesn''t seem very hot. "Achoo!" The old man sneezed, took out the wolfberry, put some in the heat preservation cup, and added boiling water. Shaking the cup, the old man stretched himself. He just came down and continued to drink water. Later, he had to go up and take care of the little monkey. Lao Dao''s live broadcast hasn''t been started for a long time, but he moved to the small video, where he sucked a lot of powder. After the popularity is high, I also received several advertisements. Nowadays, having traffic means having money, and the traffic is priceless. So, no flow should also create the appearance of flow, anyway, the old way is that now many small fresh meat he sees very well, do not know who, but the popularity of microblog seems to be high. Tut, no comment, no comment. Anyway, the route they take is different from their own. They eat their own food.Lao Dao takes out his mobile phone and swipes it, leaving a message in the background that many viewers are sending private letters to urge the change. But now the monkey is smashing like this. How to make a video? Take photos of monkeys lying there sick. I guess these fans have to blow up their nests! No, it seems that there''s something wrong with it. it means that monkeys are seriously ill, so they need to raise money for surgery and ask everyone to donate money? At this moment, the Taoist priest shakes his head hard again. this kind of thing can''t be done. After thinking about it, Lao Dao still made a notice, saying that recently he took the monkey to the mountain to look for nature, and could not update the video for the time being. If you really want to see monkeys, you can pay attention to the co productions in the second half of the year to solve your craving. With the news released, Lao Dao picked up the thermos and prepared to go upstairs. The LCD TV hanging on the bar is broadcasting tctv news, "it is reported that in the early hours of the night yesterday, a student jumped from the building to commit suicide at Tongcheng Medical University. The student who jumped from the building came to the roof of the teaching building late at night. He is a boy, 20 years old, sophomore, from an ordinary family in XX mountain area. At present, the cause of suicide is still under investigation, and our reporter will follow up and report for you. In recent years, campus suicide cases have occurred from time to time. Students'' psychological construction has been paid more and more attention by the society. " "Pa!" Lao Dao''s thermos cup slipped from his hand, and hit the ground, spilled Lycium barbarum Chapter 720 "Boss, do you really want to wear this?" "Put them on for me." "Oh, yes." Yingying picks up the black sweater beside her and puts it on to the boss. The sweater is a large size, 5XL; generally speaking, this size is specially prepared for the fat man. Xu Le''s body is not very high. It''s only one meter and eighty-three. After wearing this dress, Zhou Ze almost "hides" the whole person in the dress. Fortunately, because this is the reason for the long style, there are many "trendy men" like this way of wearing, so it doesn''t look out of place. "Boss, do you want to put this on?" "Put it on." "But it hurts. I can''t pretend." "Just up there." "Really?" "Hurry up." "Oh, yes." "Hiss..." Pain, it''s real pain, warbler has no experience, and this artificial limb seems to only focus on decoration and beautification, the rest of the functionality is very low. But the hard plug is still plugged. As for the pain, Zhou Ze has a strong resistance. He has broken his arm and bone many times in a row. It''s a little too cheap to say that I''m used to it. But at least it''s numb. "Whoo..." Everything is ready, Zhou Ze is ready to go downstairs. Maybe it''s the reason why tie Hanhan wakes up. The recovery speed of this physical injury is indeed much faster than before. It hurts when he first woke up. After less than two days, he can barely move down now. Once he can get off the ground, Zhou Ze can''t help but want to go downstairs to his favorite sofa position to lie down. Who knows how long this kind of leisurely life can last? Oh, live in the moment. Refusing Yingying''s help, Zhou Ze slowly went downstairs and saw Lao Dao sitting behind the bar. He was a little reluctant. Zhou first slowly moved to the front of the sofa, sat down slowly, chose a position that won''t let his injury lead pain, fumbled for a long time, and finally lay down. For a time, just felt comfortable in body and mind, it seemed that the pores of the whole body had been dilated, it was like completing a sacred ceremony, and the whole person was bathed in brilliance. Yingying goes to iron the newspaper and prepare the tea, Zhou Ze specifically says no coffee. Lao Dao was still sitting there. Zhou Ze didn''t seem to see him. He was staring at the door of the shop. "Lao Dao?" Zhou Ze shouted, he always felt that Lao Dao was a little abnormal. It''s not because of the old man''s mental problems, is it? Lao Dao didn''t respond. "Lao Dao?" Zhou Ze shouted again. Lao Dao looks back at Zhou Ze and slowly focuses on him. says: "boss, you can come down." Voice some hoarse, nose red, want to pretend happy surprise appearance, but it is too reluctantly. "What''s the matter with you? What happened to the monkey? " Zhou Ze subconsciously thought of monkey, I fuck, monkey brother is not hanging? "It''s OK for the monkey to smash. It''s OK. It''s going to reduce the fever. I I...... " The old saying goes without saying. Just then, a police car stopped at the door of the study, and Lao Zhang came down with two policemen. The two policemen stood outside and didn''t come in. Lao Zhang came in alone. Lao Zhang nodded to Zhou Ze first, and saw that Zhou Ze had been able to lie on the sofa. He seemed very happy, but he soon turned to the direction of the old way and walked quickly over. asked: "old way, do you know a man named sun Tiecheng?" "Sun Tiecheng?" The Taoist priest''s eyes were dazed. Vaguely, he seems to have guessed Lao Zhang''s intention, but he is really not sure whether the student who called last night is sun Tiecheng. Because, because there are so many children he supports, How do you remember that? "The student jumped off the building last night and committed suicide. We checked his call record and found that the last time he talked on his cell phone before he died was with you." The old man shivered for a moment, it was him, it was him. "What do you like to eat?" "I''m ready for you." "No, Grandpa''s cell phone is running out of power." "So, you order quickly, and then jump quickly, hurry up!" The voice of my words at that time constantly reverberated in my mind,He, he, he, he really didn''t expect that child would really jump! Before, there was a little fantasy in Lao Dao''s heart. Now, when Lao Zhang comes, he is equal to stone hammer. "It''s me." The old way replied. This matter can''t be relied on. Moreover, since it happened, it can''t be relied on in such a matter with the old-fashioned character. "What is your relationship?" "Don''t worry, it''s nothing to do with you. I''m just here to ask about the situation." After all, everyone is his own, and Lao Zhang also knows how to behave. In fact, he knows how to behave in the whole library. To say that people in the library will harm ordinary people inexplicably, Lao Zhang is the first one who doesn''t believe it. People in the study are most vulnerable to thunder. Under this premise, who dares to jump around? If ordinary people break the law, there may be a thankful psychology about whether they can escape from the legal sanction. But if God wants to thunder, who can escape? "He''s a student I support." Lao Zhang opened his mouth, nodded and continued to ask: "so, did he want to say goodbye to you before he died?" If you look at this matter according to the thinking of normal people, naturally you will think of this reason, that student may have encountered any setbacks or simply have any mental illness, and he is ready to give birth. Before dying, call the person who supports himself and is the most admired, grateful and respected person to say goodbye. "He asked me for money to buy a mobile phone, and I refused," he said, shaking his head ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. The old Taoist took a deep breath, continued: "and And And I urged him to jump. I''ll cook for him and get on the road. " Lao Zhang frowned, with a dignified expression. "Lao Zhang." At this time, Zhou Ze, who was sitting on the other side of the sofa, called out. He had just heard the conversation between Lao Zhang and Lao Dao. "Boss?" Lao Zhang looks at Zhou Ze. "That student, did he jump off the building?" "Yes, it''s a jump. Ten minutes after hanging up with Lao Dao, because when he jumped down and fell to his death, there were students who had finished rehearsing for the party and went back to the dormitory and passed the teaching building. They witnessed the whole jump on the spot." "Lao Dao didn''t buy a mobile phone for money, so the goods jumped from the building?" Zhou Ze himself thinks it''s a little weird. How can such a wonderful flower be found in the world? "This matter has not been investigated clearly. We are investigating whether there is the possibility of homicide. We are also investigating the relationship network of the deceased and other situations." "Lao Dao, what''s your pain? People commit suicide, but you didn''t kill them. Don''t carry everything on your head. You have more than 70 bones. How many things can you carry? You''re not the prince of Mount Tai. How much can you carry on a Mount Tai? " Zhou Ze knew about Lao Dao''s support for students. At the beginning, he remembered that he had a quarrel about it. He remembered that Lao Dao was injured and there was a problem with the live broadcast. The money couldn''t be turned around for a while. As a result, several parents of students called directly to scold and urge money. But after that time, Lao Dao went to remit the money in his wheelchair. He was so stubborn that Zhou Ze couldn''t help looking around. After all, this is the money that others earn by themselves. How does he want to spend it? What are the qualifications of others? "I know, I know." Lao Dao nodded his head. But it''s one thing to be able to figure out some things. It''s really hard to be a human being if you can figure out whether you are the same as someone who has nothing to do. "Well, I''m done with my questions. Is there a monitor in the study?" Lao Zhang remembers that Lao Dao installed a monitor for the study when he was last renovated. "Yes, yes." The old way replied. This is to find Lao Dao''s alibi. "Well, your situation is a little special. We will keep it secret for you. I will try my best not to let it affect your life." If it''s really because the sponsor refuses to buy you a mobile phone that you jump from the building, this news, will definitely cause a stir in the society. No matter which aspect the public opinion is biased towards, will greatly affect the life of the parties. Even if it''s not from the perspective of the book house ghost, Lao Zhang, as a policeman, doesn''t want people like Lao Dao to get hurt again. Little Lori came down from the upstairs at this time, she still had a handful of clothes in her hand, which should be the little boy''s dirty clothes.See Lao Zhang also here, seem to be talking, she didn''t show any special interest, go directly to the bathroom to find the washing machine. Yingying now takes the newly ironed newspaper to Zhou Ze. There are several copies of the newspaper, one of which is local, and the rest are national. As a result, placed on the front page of the top local newspaper, is actually "Tongcheng university had a student''s suicide by jumping off a building yesterday!" It''s rare that the reaction speed of paper media can be so fast. Zhou Ze turned the newspaper over and closed it, picked up the tea that Yingying had just brought, and then frowned. He thought that after drinking the water, he had to let Yingying wipe his chin with a handkerchief like a baby, so he didn''t want to drink it. At this time, the old mobile phone rings and is another unknown number. The old Taoist answered the phone, didn''t open the public play, but the voice of the woman on the phone has completely "exploded" even if it doesn''t open the public play: "you''re the one who got a thousand knives, you bastard! Why don''t you give us money to become a son? Why don''t you give it to us! When you help him to go to university, suddenly no money will be given, What''s the reason!!!!!! Now Chengzi is dead. It''s all your fault. It''s all yours! You son of a bitch, you inhuman thing, how old our family is, how big it is. Now there is no one, there is no one! You wait, I''m going to sue you, I''m going to court to sue you, I don''t believe it, there''s no royal method in the world, there''s no justice I woke up in the afternoon and found that our monthly ticket list was No. 1. At present, the second place is fierce, and the gap is very small. The Dragon is responsible for the outbreak, and the matter of voting will be handed over to all of you. If the second place is really allowed to explode again, seriously, is too humiliating! Chapter 721 The old Taoist hung up his mobile phone, but the women''s shouting at the top of their ears still endlessly, seems to be still reverberating in the air of the study, the atmosphere of the study, suddenly fell to the freezing point, a repressive atmosphere is slowly spreading away. The old Taoist put his hands on his face and rubbed it with great force. It seemed that he was forcing himself to wake up. Zhou Ze''s fingers are gently sliding on the tea table, but he has carved a line. Lao Zhang also licked his lips, only, when he looked at Zhou Ze, he was shocked unconsciously. Zhou Ze''s eyes are very cold and cold; generally speaking, when his boss is lying on the sofa near the window and picking up the newspaper, is the most comfortable and lazy time, like a pet cat, his eyes can squint comfortably when being massaged. But now, no matter from his experience as a criminal police officer or from his understanding of all the people in the study, Lao Zhang knows that his boss has killed him this time. As the saying goes, people can change. Lao Zhang doesn''t know if it''s because of a series of things that make the boss''s character start to change, or according to lawyer an, the boss''s character is interacting with that horrible character in his body. In a word, when Zhou Ze and he first met each other, they really changed a lot. They became more and more decisive in fighting. They didn''t see anything at ordinary times, but when they really met something, they were really angry. They broke out without hesitation. Zhou Ze''s fingers quivered slightly, "BIU!" A gray lightning flash came to the tea table in front of Zhou Ze, pursed his butt, swayed, swayed, swayed again. The ferret is one of the most comfortable people these days. Other people are injured in body or heart, but only it sleeps or sleeps all day. Of course, we need to eliminate the shadow that may be exploded at any time. In fact, when fighting with the old man and police officer Chen in the hospital, the ferret worked hard, but the way it worked was only to taste it, not to really work hard. At that time, Zhou Ze didn''t really ask him to go all out, because he knew that the reason why the ferret listened to his orders was because he was afraid of pain. If it is forced to work hard, it is beaten by the old man and officer Chen. It is painful anyway, and it will suffer anyway. What kind of choice will it make? It is estimated that it will probably backwater directly. After all, Zhou Ze is the one he hates the most. He drags himself out of the place of "hibernation". Although it''s so cute, it''s small. At that time, the library was almost destroyed by it in the cave. "Boss." Lao Zhang immediately went to the sofa and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. After all, no matter who comes across this kind of thing, it must be angry. The problem is that there are too few ordinary people in the library. Since Xu Qinglang merged part of the sea god, he is no longer a real ordinary person. The only living old man left in the study, is a little like a girl in the civil engineering class, is still the bullied one. Zhou Ze reached out his hand and stroked the sable, especially the Corgi like buttock, the hand feeling was really good and people couldn''t help it. "Some people, since they want to die, can really die." Zhou Ze said quietly. The student who died didn''t care for the moment, but his mother confirmed that it wasn''t a family that didn''t go into a house. What is this disgusting rubbish left in the world for? Is it a waste of food? "Boss" Lao Zhang thinks he should stop it. Zhou Ze glanced at Lao Zhang, smiled and said, "can you find the address?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "Forget it. It''s not hard for you." Zhou Ze raised his head and thought about it. when employing people, as a result, there are too few people who can be sent out to work in the library. It is clear that a large group of people are either injured or disabled, or have the task of taking care of the "injured". "I''ll go."Little Lori came over on her own. "Is your husband awake?" Xiao Luoli gave Zhou Ze a white look and nodded. "All right, you go, and then you don''t have to." As he spoke, Zhou Ze reached out and patted the tail of the ferret, and the ferret called out. "Kill a man, are you ok?" Hua foxes and minks look back at Zhou Ze wrongly. After a long time, was reluctant to nod. "Boss, no, no, this..." Lao Zhang wants to continue to persuade him, but Zhou Ze seems to be indifferent and willing not to listen at all. "Oh, it''s so busy." At this time, the bookstore door is pushed open, a middle-aged man in a suit, though one arm is still coquettish, appears at the door, stoops, bows, a stream, says with a smile: "everyone, I''m back." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lawyer an is the kind of person who, when he is there, is no different from when he is not, but if he is not, he will feel very inconvenient. It''s a bit like a toilet plug. You still think it takes up space when you put it there. But if there''s a real accident, you can''t take it out by yourself, can you? Lao Zhang seems to have seen the Savior and told lawyer an the whole thing. Lawyer an wipes Lao Zhang''s spit on his face with a face paper and nods incessantly. Lao Zhang ate fried garlic in the police canteen today, plus the fire, so this breath After hearing this, lawyer an clapped his chest at once and said to Zhou, "boss, since he has kept such a clean body for such a long time, he can''t break it casually. In any case, even if he kills people, there will always be a cause and effect on us. Although you have that special ghost card, oh no, it''s a token now, but there''s no need to take this risk. It''s just a scum family. it''s really a simple thing to make their lives worse than death. don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. " Zhou Ze stopped talking. Of course, he didn''t stick to his plan. As for the means of dealing with ordinary people, Zhou Ze still believes in the dirty work of lawyer an. Lawyer an smiled, came to the Taoist priest, reached out and grasped the Taoist priest''s shoulder, almost shouted: "how can''t you change the problem of being a good man? It''s comfortable and fulfilling just to pay for yourself, isn''t it? Really not. Do you have the same activities in Tongcheng primary and secondary school, such as setting up a stall, or packing a canteen window and getting a free lunch and dinner every day? Who is easier than these days? No matter where people are, they can''t afford to send their children to school without patients and hands and feet. " Lao Dao can''t help nodding. His heart is really in a mess. Lawyer an can''t bear it. besides, he really dare not to offend the old way to death. a person, living in the world, most of his life, he can''t find a thigh to hold; result, he has two now! And it''s all the pattern of the buried dragon in the abyss, from the Minister of the Dragon!!!!!!!! Lawyer an picked up the tissue again and wiped his face for Lao Dao. In a soft voice: "don''t worry, I will help you deal with everything. Don''t worry, don''t worry." As he said, lawyer an put Lao Dao in his arms, patted him on the back, and said to himself: "in fact, sometimes, I really regard you as my father in my last life, and others are very good, just like you are a good old man." "And then?" Little Lori asked coldly. "Then he was fooled to ruin his family. I was a rich second-generation young man of the Republic of China. I almost went to Huangpu, but my family fell down. Those who were seeking debts were cut off." At the end of the pacification, lawyer an looks at the bar, reaches out to say something. "Lawyer, your coffee!"Yingying has handed lawyer an a super bowl of coffee, and has not forgotten the "coffee companion" that her boss gave her last time. Lawyer an was very excited to take over the "super bowl", gave Yingying a thumbs up and said: "Yingying, you are more and more beautiful." Yingying, who has already accepted the praise from the "boss''s mother", is not moved. "Gudu gudu!!!!!!" The expired Nestle instant solution mixed with "coffee mate" was drunk by lawyer an, it was like drinking alcohol, put down the cup and wipe your mouth with your elbow. "Za......" Lawyer an seemed to remember something, and said: "boss, the sanatorium has been arranged. The newly decorated room is very good. It is suitable for going to the sanatorium for sunbathing holiday. When are you free?" "Lately." "Well, I''m so anxious. I can do it." Lawyer an''s eyes turned and he seemed to have guessed something, but he was not sure. "Fix it first." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Don''t worry, I''ll make an arrangement first. When I''m a whole person, I''ll have to be eager and restrained first. It''s just like those novel books in the shop. People have to step on their faces to accumulate their hate value. When they start to fight later, they''ll be happy." Lawyer an picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call? If you''re not dead, look at the news of the working group. Let me move! Other companies are cutting year-end bonuses now. do you want me to cut too! " After barabarabaradei said a lot, lawyer an shook his mobile phone, said: "wait for a good play." After that, lawyer an raised Lao Zhang''s shoulder again, "go, Lao Zhang, let''s go to the scene." "Now?" "Yes, now." "What do you suspect?" "Nonsense, a mentally retarded man who was thinking of selling a poor Apple mobile phone and buying a new one, you tell me, where is the courage of him to commit suicide? It''s not that I despise this selfish white eyed wolf, you let them lick the soles of people''s boots, they can work harder than anyone else. You let them die, ha ha ha, they dare to fart! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the fourth watch, and the fifth watch in the evening, ask for the monthly ticket!!!!!!!!! Chapter 722 University is a place full of youth. Only those who leave the university can feel the beauty here. In summer, you may never see so many little sisters and sisters in super shorts, miniskirts or stockings in other places; and you will never feel the carefree day of playing games in dormitories. However, although there have been suicide cases, but campus, did not rise too many waves. Now, in schools with a little more students, no matter in universities or middle schools, it''s really hard to stir up many waves when one or two people die every year. Whether we should truant or not, whether we should go to the library or not, everything will be the same. "In winter, I even wear so little. Tut, this leg, this hip, this chest..." Lawyer an is walking very slowly. He has a kind of feeling that he is in a million flowers and is in the process of choosing a concubine. Unfortunately, I haven''t had time to change a new car, otherwise I really want to put a pulse on it to stop. Even in the cold winter, but there are so many young women who love beauty. "Can you hurry up?" Lao Zhang urged in front. "Oh, yes." Lawyer an took out the tissue paper and wiped the corners of his mouth. He wondered why he was so excited today? Although he was busy in the sanatorium in Dujiangyan before, he didn''t need to move bricks. After finishing the work and planning instructions every day, he often went to the city of Chengdu to have a good time, so he didn''t have to hold back. How can lawyer an expect that he just returned to the study and had a large cup of coffee with extra ingredients? The magical nourishing effect is emerging! "Whoo..." Lawyer an had to go to the bathroom in the teaching building first to wash his face, but when he looked at the mirror, he still found himself red. Shake your head, shake the water on your face, lawyer an went to the roof with Lao Zhang. Although there was a skydiving incident, there was no evidence that it was murder, and it was likely to be suicide, so in addition to a little warning line arranged in the roof position, the teaching building was still in normal use the next day. After all, so many students, not holidays, have to consider the operation of the school. Lawyer an crossed the warning line, and Lao Zhang pointed to a step at the edge of the road: "here it is." Sun Tiecheng, who jumped from the building, should be standing in this position. His footprints are still left here. He should wear sneakers. Lawyer an nodded, his nose moved, he ran to the other side, he bent down and put his head behind the wall, then he reached in and grabbed it at will, soon, he grabbed two used blue clouds. "Seat eight" Lawyer an threw biyuntao on the ground and shook his hand hard. Lao Zhang came over and observed the traces on it, saying: "it should have been a long time." It must not have been yesterday. "Today''s students are really open." Lawyer an bit his lip, went to the spot where sun Tiecheng jumped from the building and closed his eyes. In my mind, I began to picture him and Lao Dao yesterday. The other side should not want to die, which is certain, he should just want to shout the old way, treat the old way as the virgin with more stupid money, and want to sell another poor, for a sum of money. Since that''s the case, he won''t commit suicide unless he falls down accidentally after hanging up the phone. If it''s really a slip, it''s really If you don''t slip down, it''s murder. "Did you watch the surveillance?" Lawyer Ann asked. "I''ve checked all the monitors of this teaching building. Sun Tiecheng came up at about 30 a.m. that night. After he came up, no one entered this teaching building again. If students want to stay up late reading or study by themselves, they are basically in the library or dormitory. Moreover, at that time, the witnesses who witnessed the jumping process also confirmed that they saw sun Tiecheng standing on the edge first, and then jumped down on their own. They did not see any other figures on the roof. " Lawyer an nodded and continued to ponder. Then, he opened his eyes again, leaning forward slightly, looking down, high, is really high, that sun, after jumping down, should be very miserable? Lawyer Ann shrugged,Just as he was about to take back his body, he saw a doll hanging on the side of the window with a floor position downstairs. A doll in a red dress seems to be fixed on the window. Because of the strong wind on the high floor, the doll is constantly placed by the wind, but it has not fallen down. Lawyer Ann immediately turned around, went downstairs and moved quickly on the stairs. Lao Zhang follows him and wants to ask lawyer an if he has found anything, but when he sees lawyer an in such a hurry, he doesn''t ask, just follows him. The whole police circle, like him, can mobilize ghost emissaries to help the investigation. It''s probably his family, so he can''t treat the people in the study as his subordinates. What''s more, he himself is a subordinate of the study. Lawyer an came to the twelfth floor according to his memory, and went to the door. It should be an office, but apparently no one is working here. Through the door glass, we can see that it is full of sundries. When lawyer an saw that Lao Zhang was the only one following him, and there was no monitoring nearby, he simply used his own white bone hand to pry the door open, push the door open, and walked in. The window of the utility room is open, the window is a kind of very traditional old-fashioned sliding window, the doll in the red skirt is tied to the upper left corner of the window with a rope, winded, shaken, like dancing. When he got closer, lawyer an found that the doll''s painting style was very unique. The eyes are big, and they are not women. Although they have long chestnut hair at the back, they have two moustaches on their faces. In particular, is a boy! "Is there anything unusual?" Lao Zhang feels like Yuanfang, who has been setting up a platform. But he had to do it again, because he knew that the experience accumulated by the criminal police in the past 20 years was really useless when he encountered some unnatural situations. Lawyer an held out his fingers to the doll, his fingers were shaking, and his expression was very excited! Lao Zhang immediately became excited and asked: "it, it, it, it''s ugly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Alas." Lawyer an is holding chopsticks, a little sad, looking at the lunch box in front of him, I just feel really flustered. "I thought I would come back today and eat the rice that Lao Xu cooked. Alas." Lao Zhang squatted at the door, grilled rice while looking out. In fact, he has the most say, because for a long time before, he always came to the library at the right time and sat down to pick up chopsticks. "When shall we go?" Lao Zhang took the last bite of rice and put a grain of rice on his finger into his mouth. "Why, are you in a hurry to go back?" Lawyer an asked curiously. "I''m going to the hospital." "Oh, hehe." Lawyer an gave a sneer, "thank you for meeting our boss." Lao Zhang smiled awkwardly and bowed his head. "I''ve heard about it a while ago. In fact, I can''t help you if I''m here, but after all, it''s gone. When there are more storms, people will grow up." Lao Zhang continued to nod awkwardly, you are old, you said you said. "In fact, I''m very glad sometimes. Even if I was killed by the debt chaser, I''m not as skilled as others. Besides, my father has done a good job. He really helped me a lot. " "Well? Isn''t your father bankrupt? " "Yes, if he doesn''t go bankrupt, I think he will have to attend the 23rd issue of Huangpu." "Whampoa issue 23?" Lao Zhang pinched his fingers and began to count. "Don''t forget, 49 years." Lawyer an took a big sip of coke on the table and slapped it on the table, saying: "I almost joined the Guomin party in 49 years!" "Er..." The old Zhang''s face was red, and he tried to hold back his smile. "That''s really lucky," he said "Laugh if you want to. I want to laugh now. My father is trying to prevent me from going astray. I''ve done it all, but I still don''t fight for it. Alas." "Poor parents.""Can you be a little more sincere?" "Sorry." Lawyer an put down the lunch box and went to Lao Zhang''s side and squatted down, saying: "actually, my boss and I have the same opinion about you. As for you, you have always been a good policeman. Great in the ordinary, Lao Zhang, good people will have good returns. You are not an example. " "Well..." "You''re lucky. I''m lucky, too, really. I really want to go back to hell now. I want to fire me from those clappers, deprive me of my origin, and even kill my son Wang Badu! No, I can kowtow to them, thank them really, thank them sincerely, otherwise, where is the opportunity? They are my second born parents! " A master of the sea of the netherworld, a man who is suspected to be the incarnation of the prince of Mount Tai, I hold your lung, I have to find a piece of tofu to kill myself if I can''t hold a famous hall together. Some of Lao Zhang can''t understand lawyer an''s brain circuit, because there are some things, lawyer an just makes his own mind have guesses, but dare not say it. "How long do we have to wait?" Lawyer an looked at his watch and said: "come on, wait until it''s dark." "And then?" "Then go to the rooftop." "And to the rooftop?" "Although it''s not a pity that the baby died, since a basin of dirty water spilled on Tai Don''t all the people in the study are family? I have to help my family to find out. " "That''s a strange thing to say, the feeling in the clouds." "No, Lao Zhang, you know, I have never admired my own vision as much as I do now!" Chapter 723 College life is so good. Lawyer an, standing on the platform of the sky, said, "it''s already night, but looking down, is still full of voices.". Although in recent years, with the continuous expansion of university enrollment and private participation, college students have become more and more worthless, but it is a very precious and luxurious thing to be able to get nearly four years of time in life and free to fly without worry. "So why do you want to jump?" Is it not good to live well? Or, for another reason? Lawyer an took a piece of Rune paper from his pocket. This is the rune paper drawn by Xu Qinglang. For a long time, Xu Qinglang drew many low-level and chicken ribs semi-finished products in order to practice the drawing. These runes are basically released. After all, the cost of runes is not low, but selling waste paper is not valuable. Lao Dao searched the big head like a treasure collector. At that time, lawyer an only found some interesting runes symbolically and collected them. The use of this talisman is very simple. To a certain extent, it''s better than chicken ribs. It''s just to stick it to your forehead to suppress your anger and make yourself look like a "patient" or a "person with bad luck". This can be used to create a good environment for the ghost. There was that kind of black medicine juice in the pay check before, which was much better than Rune paper. But last time I used it up for the boss, I couldn''t help it. The high-end things couldn''t be used, so I had to scrape together old Xu''s fake goods. Lawyer an pastes Fu on his own brain, he has to control himself not to resist, stumbles, staggers. The old Zhang next to him was shocked. He was afraid that lawyer an would fall down like this. If he really fell to death in a muddle, the music would be great. Lawyer an didn''t fall down. His eyes were squinting all the time, and then everything was normal. Lawyer an bit his teeth, but was helpless. Then he looked at Lao Zhang beside his eyes and said with some dissatisfaction: "are all your colleagues gone?" "It''s all gone." "Then go down, too. Don''t stay here." "Me?" Lao Zhang pointed to himself. "You''re standing here and you''re getting angry. What dare you come out?" "Well Good. " As Lao Zhang went down, he was still thinking about what Haoran Zhengqi is when he went downstairs. Later, lawyer an regained his position, regained his spirit, slowly began to shake again, then, looked down. The doll at the bottom is still swinging, but it starts to swing in a strange position, as if it is no longer waving in the wind, but it is sitting on a swing. "Hee hee..." "Ha ha ha..." The laughter of the children was clear and beautiful, and the lower part of the eyes became a forest of wine and meat. Countless beauties walked through it, wearing little clothes, having infinite spring light and various postures; lawyer an felt thirsty and thirsty, and his mother thought about it! He subconsciously raised his foot and stepped down. Below, there was a meaningful smile on the face of the doll with two curled moustaches; however, soon, it was stunned, because it did not see the man on the top step down, but hit a turn and stepped back. "Hiss!" Lawyer an tore off the paper on his forehead and wanted to clap, but found that he had only one arm now, some helplessly clapped his thigh, "clap!" "Brother, I finally found you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lao Dao went to take care of the monkey. He is not a vulnerable person. His life, from the beginning of his birth to his early seventies, is not easy. After all, he is not comfortable in his heart, but he can still hold on to what he should do, and he will not make himself miserable. After the woman''s phone was blacklisted, the woman changed her cell phone number and made several calls. Lao Dao had to turn off her cell phone, and the world was finally quiet.Tctv news channel began to insert news at a very fast speed. At the same time, the video interview on microblog began to be hot. At the beginning, several microblogs, originally commenting on only dozens of local so-called big V''s, were in the top five of the hot search. The network is a more pompous Vanity Fair, which looks beautiful, but it is easier to put on the veil of utility. Here, traffic can turn into money flow, money can also burn into flow boiling; soon, the video of this small station video reporter interviewing aunt began to appear in the eyes of many users. In the video, Auntie howls in the student dormitory of the school, with a long breath and an old tone. In fact, women in many places are born singers. In rural affairs, those sisters in law who wish to curse each other to die early usually have a special "crying" link when they stop working. Zhou Ze always thought that the wisdom of the ancients was really overwhelming. It must be because the ancient life was too oppressive. so he took this opportunity to provide a place for everyone to release. he cried passionately and moved the world, just like a chorus, one after another, fighting for splendor. When a woman makes things clear in her crying, she still has a little brain, selfish people are often not stupid and are generally delicate egoists. She said that her son was cheated to go to university. Her family was very poor. She was so poor that she couldn''t make ends meet. Her son was very filial. She wanted to be filial to her family and go out to work, but she was cheated by someone to help him go to university. The son believed, came to the school, excellent in both character and learning, but the person who had promised to help him before disappeared without answering the phone. In this case, has not been able to resonate with the audience, so, I don''t know whether it''s the aunt''s own cleverness or the result reminded by the reporter who took the video nearby, the self-help person was said to be a famous Taoist to preach, saying that he would do good deeds in the world instead of Sanqing. After the publicity of the photos was finished, It''s missing. He also took away the money he donated through the publicity society. In recent years, stars have been cheating on donations in an endless stream. When things turn this way, the network immediately becomes angry. It''s not cheating on donations, it''s cheating on donations! In the video, the student who committed suicide by jumping off a building is portrayed as a three good student. He has both excellent character and learning. He studies hard and is loved by everyone. When flowers bloom, his teachers and classmates give thumbs up. The patron, however, was a wolf in the heart, a showman, a deceitful donor, a black-hearted and shameless person. After the child went to school, he found that no one supported her and her father and mother were seriously ill. Although in the video, the woman cried very well, they said that if she was ill, she would be ill. Without a sponsor, the child feels that his school has put great pressure on his parents. He can''t think of it, so he commits suicide. In the video, the aunt sobbed and cried, called on the good people in the society to help, she wanted to sue the school, she also wanted to sue the sponsor! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze brushes his mobile phone and smiles at the same time, without any anger. Yingying also saw the news, put down her mobile phone, looked at her boss strangely and asked: "boss, aren''t you angry?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "Why are you angry?" "Ah, er..." The warbler tooted his mouth. "When my son died, an ordinary aunt who was informed by the school to come to the school, where can I find a reporter to take a video of" justice "? In this world, there are indeed journalists with good conscience, including our own country, and many great journalists who even ignore their personal safety in order to disclose the truth to the public. But after all, they are a minority, and they happened to wander around the school and find this material ready to speak for justice? " "Boss, do you mean it''s arranged?" "Do you know how much it will cost to search for it?" Yingying shook his head, but said, "but it should be very expensive." "Well, it shouldn''t be cheap. She doesn''t have so much money and can''t fight this kind of battle." "Those in the video..." "It''s OK. In fact, many places are far fetched. They can attract some brainless people to read it and directly voice for justice and help to denounce it. But a lot of details and logic can''t stand scrutiny. " "Well, what they said was a lie. The old man is so good..." "On purpose." Zhou Ze interrupts Yingying. The warbler blinked, obviously,Since the female zombie woke up, although she has been learning and integrating into this era, it is still difficult for her to understand some routines on the Internet. The most important thing is that her cognition of the world is mostly for the convenience of staying around Zhou Ze to serve. She is indifferent to the society, the world, the human beings and the bones. "All of a sudden, the hammer was too full, and if the lies were too true, they would lift the stone and hit their feet. Only in this far fetched situation, when some people can keep a little sober, and then reverse the whole thing, will the effect be the best. Generally, a fool doesn''t think he is a fool, and a fool thinks he is very smart; so once they find out that they have been cheated, they will be very angry. I''m such a smart person, and I''ve been cheated by you, hateful! " Zhou Ze put down his mobile phone and leaned back. "So, boss, is this arranged by lawyer an?" "I think so. It doesn''t matter if you die, but you still need to make people stink completely. This time, lao''an has lost his blood." "He has money." "Yes." Zhou Ze seems to have thought of something, reminding Yingying: "pay attention to the photo of the white eyed wolf these days, see if he will come to our library." Zhou Ze remembered that he had seen the teacher in the "animal" hat before. This time, he was quite looking forward to the image of the white eyed wolf. At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rings, is lawyer an''s phone, "Hello, boss?" "It''s me." "The cause of death is found, not suicide or murder; here, there are ghosts." Chapter 724 The wind at night, with a little coolness, Zhou Ze walked down from the car with crutches, and walked with a little drift. The thick black sweater, coupled with the skull mask, looked like a late night cos enthusiast. The old man came out of the cab and immediately came to help him. "Boss, you don''t have to come out." I don''t mean to be insincere. I really care about it. The boss looks like this. He has to come out for his own sake. Zhou Ze shook his head without explanation. Lawyer an said on the phone that "there are ghosts" in suicide cases, which means "there are ghosts". But lawyer an said that he can''t solve this problem alone. As a former patrol inspector, he said that he can''t deal with a ghost, which is obviously a little too low on the face of the scrotum. Even though lao''an was deprived of his official status and background, he was not as good as Feng Si''er when he came up, but the people in the study were convinced of his ability. It''s just the ghost this time. It''s a little special and hard to catch. Lawyer an can''t help but ask for help from the library. The library is now full of wounded soldiers. Those three ghost errands from other places still lie in the drugstore and continue to "think about life"; if they can come out to help, in addition to Yingying, who is also a little girl, as for the dead waiter, he is not well fed, and he is not suitable to deal with such things as "ghost". In principle, lawyer an should apply for a little Lori or Yingying to help, but he said directly on the phone that if the boss can, he can ask the boss to come in person. Then I said a lot of good words, for example, if the boss is here, all the demons and monsters are left to beg for mercy. In fact, Zhou Ze can probably guess lawyer an''s mind. Maybe after he said that he would go to Sichuan first, lawyer an sensed something. Although Zhou Ze didn''t disclose the news of yinggou''s awakening, even Yingying, the client at that time, didn''t know about it, but lawyer an has always been more sensitive to this aspect. As a middle-level cadre who used to be a clitoris, he has the ability to stand in the political office and observe the words and the appearances. Zhou Ze came here and brought the old way with him. YingYing and xiaoluoli are left in the bookstore by Zhou Ze to look after the "patients". This matter, since it''s related to the Taoist priest, at the end, if he can stand by and witness, it''s another kind of "the one who has to tie the bell to solve the bell". Although Lao Dao has always felt that he didn''t do anything for the library; you can''t deny that many of the troubles in the library, many of his opponents, have been killed by Lao Dao inexplicably. It''s another kind of "keeping the enemy out of the country". If Lao Zhang is politically correct in the study, then Lao Dao is the serious "door god" of the study. As for the weapon of infinite approach to the law of cause and effect, Zhou Ze almost announced that he would "promise not to take the lead in using the old way". Maybe, it has something to do with people''s life. Lawyer an sat on the steps of the teaching building, shaking the doll constantly in his hand. He looked like a strange uncle on the campus in the middle of the night. In addition, lawyer an''s body is now "ablaze". If he didn''t know that he has something else to do now, lawyer an really wants to soothe the flowers of the motherland that just bloomed. Seeing Zhou Ze and Lao Dao coming, attorney an took a sigh of relief and immediately got up and walked over. "Look at this, boss." Said, lawyer an handed the doll with two little moustaches to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze pondered for a while, and said two words: "it''s ugly." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Lawyer an thinks it''s right! "There is still ghost gas on it. Has it been possessed?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes, it has been possessed by ghosts, so there is ghost gas left, and it has a little influence. This is what I found when I stood on the edge of the roof and looked down. If there was no accident, it was Sun Tiezhu... " "Iron." "Oh, Tiecheng baby; that''s standing on the rooftop and calling, and being possessed by that ghost on this doll, seduced and bewildered, and jumped down." "So, that child, was killed by a ghost?" Lao Dao asked at once. This is a knot in his mind. it can''t be said that the old way is pedantic, it can''t be said that the old way is too virgin. the old way only lives with one idea, which is related to whether he can continue to reach in the future. For example, the crowd gathered around the jumping scene, even if they were impatiently shouting:"Jump!" "I''m still waiting to go back and cook for my children." "Jump quickly, how long do you have to wait for the sun!" At this time, the jumper shouted, "OK, you let me jump, I''ll jump!" Then he jumped up and died. Let''s see if these noisy people have nightmares when they go back to sleep at night. "And where did it go?" Zhou Ze asked about the ghost''s "original". In fact, when it comes to this point, it has already entered the jurisdiction of ghost errand. The "site" where the hell division sets up the ghost division constable in the Yang is a bit like a local grassroots police station, and this kind of evil thing is the responsibility of the local hell division police station. "I''m still looking for this thing. It''s a little strange. If ordinary ghosts do harm to people, they usually show deep resentment. They can smell it from afar. But this difference, I can only vaguely feel that it seems to be nearby, but I can''t find the specific problem of it. " "I don''t believe it. It can hide in the sky." Zhou Ze now has the feeling that he has just beaten the barbarian cavalry outside the Shanhai Pass and now turns around to suppress the peasant uprising army. it''s also the same. it''s not long since the old man''s business has passed. it''s a little short of challenge to deal with the common ghosts, even if it''s the evil spirits now. This is not a flag. Today, when tie Hanhan wakes up, boss Zhou''s confidence is really overwhelming. He can play as a monkey for internal programmers, not to mention ordinary players. "How to find it?" Lao Dao has a high enthusiasm to participate in the activity. He is eager to catch the ghost, then bring it to justice and bring it to a complete end. As for the reversal of public opinion news, he doesn''t care much about it. he is a famous person who makes money by using the Internet. He can''t understand the nature of the Internet. What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a silence, SUN Tiecheng, who committed suicide by jumping off a building, chose to apply to Tongcheng University in return for his financial aid, although he said in the phone that he wanted to be closer to the old road. But in fact, he didn''t come to see Lao Dao once. Naturally, he didn''t know the location of Lao Dao. Even sun Tiecheng''s mother, who has a mobile phone number, didn''t know that Lao Dao works in a bookstore. Therefore, no matter how hot the Internet is, the real bookstore is still calm. "Give me this doll. I''ll try to see if I can sense it." Zhou Ze put the doll on the ground, and then slowly sat down. As the nails grow, a cloud of smoke begins to gather, and then the nails are pierced into the ground. Soon, the smoke began to spread, and surprisingly, it actually spread out more than ten lines. However, one of the lines is the thickest. "Follow the coarsest." Zhou Ze got up on crutches, and the smoke continued to spread from his fingertips, indicating the direction. Lawyer an and Lao Dao stood on both sides of Zhou Ze''s body, and we walked forward together. When he arrived at the living area, Zhou recalled that the school seemed to have been there by himself, as if Lin Yi, his nominal sister-in-law, had been there. What did you do last time? Military training? Elves? Then, the most unexpected thing happened to Zhou Ze, the thickest black line, finally led Zhou Ze and others step by step to a girls'' dormitory building in the school living area. Moreover, this building is really the one Lin Yi lives in. It can''t be that clever, can it? "Go in?" Lawyer Ann asked. Zhou Ze nodded. Lawyer an pointed out that a cloud of pink smoke shrouded the three people together, and then everyone walked into the girl''s dormitory in front of aunt sushi, who was as strict as hen''s hen. Zhou Ze remembered that when he came last time, Lao Zhang showed his police officer card, but it was not as convenient as Lao an. The three of them went upstairs together, and Zhou Ze was relieved that the black line was not the bedroom of his sister-in-law. To be honest, Zhou Ze really doesn''t want Lin Yi to go wrong again, she is the victim of the ghost errand and mental disorder,At present, a peaceful life is what she needs most. These messy things should not disturb her any more. "There''s no one in the dorm." Lawyer an checked and said, then, without waiting for Zhou Ze''s order, he opened the dormitory door with his own white bone hand, pushed the door open and went in. "Oh!" "Cough..." "Fuck!" After entering the girls'' dormitory, there was no pink fantasy, there was no slightest stimulation and ambiguity, but was almost fainted by this horrible stench. "PATA!" Lawyer an turns on the light, then the three people are stunned together, on the bed of the dormitory, scatter each other''s underwear, on the ground, under the bed, there are sour and smelly take out boxes everywhere, lawyer an raises his feet, under his feet, he still has a bloody aunt towel. "This is the girls'' dormitory?" Lawyer an thought it was unbelievable. There was a sense of collapse. Zhou Ze coughs continuously. In this place, he doesn''t want to stay for a moment, but he still restrains his impatience. He goes to the wardrobe and directly pulls the door of the wardrobe open! A man with black paint all over his body is crouching in a narrow and incomparably narrow wardrobe in an extremely bizarre and exaggerated position, chest position and hands are full of lingerie. When Zhou Ze pulled open the door of the wardrobe, the man seemed surprised, he pointed at his face incredulously, said: "you Can you see me? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can take a look at the top post in the book review area at the beginning. Now there are two activities. At the end of the month, there will be a lottery. The first prize is a mobile phone, and then there will be many cash bonus. Chapter 725 The old Taoist priest daubed the cow tears with the ash of Rune water in advance, so at this time, you can also see the one inside. The feet are on the top, the head is on the bottom, and the whole person is like a coat that has been folded back and stuffed in. Of course, he is not a living man, so he doesn''t need to practice any cartilage skills. Looking at the lingerie on his body and in his hand, Lao Dao feels red, he has been working in the study for so long, and many ghosts come to his door every night, all kinds of them, but this kind of extreme addictive elder brother, Lao Dao is really the first time. As the saying goes, people die like lights go out, even if there are any obsessions that can''t be let go, but this kind of pure Yu thing, has long been seen. After all, after all, you don''t even have the body, the root of sin and the cave of sin, there''s no way to talk about it, it''s cleaner than eunuchs. Zhou Ze reaches out and grabs this guy. This guy doesn''t resist, so Zhou Ze grabs him and hangs him in his hand. There is not much flesh on my body, but my hands are still holding the lingerie in my hands. "Did he do it?" Zhou asked lawyer an. To be honest, this guy is not a good bird at first glance, but he doesn''t look like a villain. Zhou Ze, the murderer, has seen a lot of them. But this guy in front of him is only in rage and doesn''t feel sinister. "Hello, did you kill people?" Lawyer Ann reached out and patted the man on the face. The man was at a loss and didn''t seem to understand what it meant. After a short time, the man suddenly said: "I didn''t kill, I didn''t kill! I really didn''t kill, I didn''t! " "What are you doing in the girls'' dormitory?" Lao Dao asked. "I like it here. There are so many beautiful and tasty underwear here. I really like it here!" Said the man with a stiff neck. He''s very honest, and he''s also very good at two things; it makes people think that he can''t kill people at all. In the words of werewolf killing, it''s just that he''s so stupid and cute that he can''t afford a wolf card "I mean, occasionally at night, after the girls here go to bed, I press on them to have a dream with them. They are also very comfortable. I promise, they are also looking forward to it. I promise!" Zhou Ze shakes his head, beckons lawyer an to help him catch him first, then, Zhou Ze draws a circle in front of his fingernails, opens the door to hell. "No! no No! Please, no! Do not ah ah ah!!!!!! " The man suddenly shouted at the top of his voice, he didn''t want to go to hell, after going to hell, he couldn''t find a similar good life. He thought it was very good now, just like in heaven. Zhou Ze didn''t answer his beep, didn''t even go to the library program, grabbed each other''s head directly, ignored each other''s struggle, and threw it into hell. Then, with one finger, the hell door disappeared directly. This kind of person, is the best one to accept the re education of hell''s ideological life, believes that the care and warmth of hell can help him to find the direction of life again. After that, Zhou Ze did not stop for a moment and left the dormitory immediately. Lao Dao and lawyer an also came out immediately. The three men stood at the door and gasped. It''s really the taste inside is really that kind of unimaginable depression. "I thought girls'' dormitories were clean and bright." Said lawyer ANN, taking a deep breath. "I think so, too." The old way agrees with the way. "It''s the same with raising hundreds of people. It can only be said that most girls'' dormitories are cleaner than boys'' dormitories, but when there are more birds, there will be any woods." Zhou Ze stood up straight and continued: "the guy we just sent is obviously not the target we are looking for. Where is the guy we are looking for?" At present, this matter is no longer only related to the old way. As the head Constable of the ghost in the city, it is his duty to arrest the evil spirits. At this time, lawyer an''s mobile phone rings, lawyer an answers the phone, "Hello, Lao Zhang, what''s the matter? Didn''t you leave? You came back? What''s new? OK, wait, I''ll pick you up. We''re in the womenThe dining hall opposite the girls'' dormitory has supper. well, come here. " After hanging up the phone, lawyer an said to Zhou: "Lao Zhang said that he found out some clues over there. He didn''t know if he would be related to the case, and others will be there soon." "Let''s go down first." Zhou zedao. When the three of them got off the dormitory together, in front of the pink smoke, the strict aunt of the dormitory had no response. After going out, lawyer an said with some displeasure: "I had imagined when I would come to the girls'' dormitory to try my girlfriend. This time it really left a shadow." "Girlfriend?" The old man asked. "Female friends." Lawyer an glanced at Lao Dao and said, "I''ll go there and wait for Lao Zhang. Boss, you can have a rest first." Lawyer an went first, and Lao Dao looked around and said, "boss, do you want to drink something?" "Matcha latte." "Well, I''ll buy it." Lao Dao went to the milk tea shop opposite. Zhou Ze sat down with a bench injury beside him. it was destined to be a cat and mouse game. Zhou Ze didn''t really take it seriously. it was only a matter of time to seize it and solve it. If you can''t catch a villain until now, Zhou Ze can really find a piece of tofu and die. Take out your mobile phone, flip through some things at will, at this time, a few girls walk in groups in front of themselves, talk and laugh, like talking about the rehearsal of a party. There is a voice that Zhou Ze is familiar with. So clever? The face hidden under the thick cap of the guard''s coat has been covered for a long time, and Zhou Ze is still wearing a mask, which is deeper than the fugitive''s concealment. Lin Yi didn''t notice that his nominal brother-in-law was sitting here, walking forward carelessly. But a girl beside Lin Yi stops and pulls Lin Yi''s hand. "Chen ya, why?" Chen ya? It''s a little familiar. Zhou Ze began to recall that the first thing recalled, was a pair of plump white long legs with a breath of Qi and blood. Zhou Ze remembers that it seems that the girl who went to her sister-in-law''s dormitory last time to open the quilt and admit her mistake is Chen ya. "Your friend?" Chen Ya points to Zhou Ze and says. "What?" Lin Yi is a little surprised. He bends down and approaches Zhou Ze. "You are?" In the face of this problem, it''s a bit too humiliating to run away. Are ghosts afraid of living people? Just, to Zhou Ze''s surprise, this woman, Chen ya, has such a sharp eyesight? I''m so wrapped that I can be recognized? I just saw your legs once. Zhou Ze raised his head and looked at Lin Yi. He didn''t dodge, but he was very calm and said: "what a coincidence." "Xu Le, you look like this..." Lin Yi is a little hard to accept. the brother-in-law in his impression is actually very handsome. He used to be very kind and despised. But in the past two years, he has changed a lot. He has accepted him. However, how does this brother-in-law look like a fool in front of her "I have something to do. Do a favor to my friend and investigate a case. You can go back to the dormitory earlier." "You''re working on a case?" Lin Yi was surprised and said, "no, you are doing undercover work, but you don''t want to tell others you are..." Lin Yi is organizing the wording. Try not to let herself say something hurtful. "Here comes the Matcha latte, boss." Lao Dao came over and handed the latte to Zhou Ze. Then he looked at these beautiful girls and said: "hello." "Hello." "Hello." "Go back to the dorm. It''s none of your business." Zhou Ze urged. My body is incomplete, and I only have half of my face left. It doesn''t matter if I show it to Yingying like this. If I show it to other people, it will definitely scare them. In fact, this is also because of the different relationship between the two sides. Some people have said very philosophical words, whether a couple really come together depends on whether you dare to fart recklessly beside him (her). "Well, let''s go back first?""Go back, go back." At this time, lawyer an and Lao Zhang also came. Lao Zhang, wearing a police uniform, actually testified the fact that Zhou Ze had said "handling the case". "Xu Le, you can''t open a bookstore. Go to..." "When I''m an assistant, I''ll earn some extra money." Zhou Ze is too lazy to explain. He stands up directly. Unfortunately, the crutches are stuck on the ground. Zhou Ze''s body shakes for a while. Originally, there was no problem. Crutches are just more convenient. Without crutches, Zhou Ze will not fall down even if he has mastered his body. But others don''t know, especially Chen ya, who had eye problems and faster hands, helped Zhou Ze. She wanted to hold Zhou Ze''s arm, but it happened to be Zhou Ze''s prosthesis. Hearing only a click, Chen Ya felt that the hand she was holding was caught by herself. Zhou Ze reacts quickly, grabs each other''s hand and turns back. "Click", the prosthesis was installed back quietly. Looking at Chen Ya again, she just smiled, seems to have realized that Zhou Zezhuang''s artificial limb has no fear. "Hey, how long do you have to hold it? Xu Le, how do you use crutches?" Lin Yi can''t see any more, this is her sister''s dish! Although this dish has gone further and further with my sister, I told him to go back to coax my sister last time, who knows that he didn''t go back once. But even my best friend and roommate can''t eat the dishes from my sister''s plate! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" A girl in the same walk beside suddenly screamed. "What''s your name!" Lin Yi said to another companion who was not friendly. "No You You Look Look On the roof Someone Someone Someone''s going to jump! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I''m going to jump off the dividing line "Ah, ah, ah You, you see, someone, someone, someone is going to vote for a monthly ticket! " Chapter 726 Zhou Ze looks up at the upper part of the dormitory building; sure enough, there is a girl standing on the edge, wearing a red skirt, arms outstretched, similar to the classic action of the Titanic. Lao Zhang rushed in at once. He was a policeman. He entered his professional instinct at the first time. Zhou Ze glanced at lawyer an beside him. Lawyer an nodded and rushed into the dormitory building. At this time, because of the appearance of the girl jumping from the building, there was a mess under the dormitory building. Even the sharp eyed aunt of the dormitory tube was just looking at the top and didn''t want to block any men. "How can someone jump from the building?" Lao Dao claps his thigh and rushes to the dormitory with lawyer an. Lin Yi exclaimed: "isn''t this Xue Yuying?" It seems that the girl who wants to jump from the building and Lin Yi know each other. Just like a stone, it suddenly smashed into the water pool, and the nearby students began to gather here. The windows of the nearby dormitory building were also crowded with people who heard the wind. However, the girl named Xue Yuying who jumped from the building, has no opening words, has no last nostalgia, lawyer an has not run downstairs, the old way has not yet run into the door of the dormitory, boss Zhou has just been on crutches and can not move a few steps, girl, jumped down She didn''t come to cry, she didn''t ask for emotional relief, nor for emotional catharsis, nor for labor and salary disputes, she explained what it meant to make a final decision, interpreted the matter of jumping off the building in a very straightforward way, even, even the people below who were noisy and concerned didn''t have time to play. "Pa!" Many people will be curious about the sound of jumping to the ground? For example, what would happen if you dropped more than one hundred kilograms of pork from upstairs? in fact, it''s almost the same. Blood, begins to render the color of this night, this night, in this girl dormitory building, many people will be doomed to insomnia. Zhou Ze didn''t go in any more. Lin Yi screamed and rushed in. "Xiaoyi and Xue Yuying have a good relationship. Yuying is the leader of the school debate team and Xiaoyi''s sister." Chen Ya doesn''t move. She just stands beside Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze sat back on the bench, covered his mouth with his hand and coughed, then silently drew out a cigarette, lit it, and put it into his mouth through the gap of the mask. Anyway, it''s the night, with these masks, people around can''t see how terrible their face is now. Chen Ya actually sat down beside Zhou Ze, who was very close to her. "Stay away from me." Said Zhou Ze. This girl, give him a kind of strange feeling, he doesn''t like to be close to any unknown people. "You didn''t say that when you lifted my quilt." Chen Ya completely ignored Zhou Ze''s warning, and directly put the two people in the past with a little ambiguous embarrassment out. "You''re not going to see your classmates?" "I want to sit with you." "Are you ill?" "It seems that you are the one who is ill. Last time you came, you didn''t wear a prosthesis?" Wen Yan, Zhou Ze reaches out his hand, grabs Chen Ya''s neck, presses her face down to her crotch position, at the same time puts her mouth close to Chen Ya''s ear, however, Chen Ya does not resist, so her face is facing down, Zhou Ze can even sense the hot and humid temperature of her breath. Boss Zhou is not afraid of the cold, so even in the big winter, he is only thin pants in summer and autumn, so he has no habit of wearing autumn pants. "Look, I''ve seen your legs, but don''t you think you''re so special in front of me?" "Do you like this rude way?" "What?" "Or in such public?" "You..." Chen Ya reaches out and grabs it down. Zhou Ze grabbed her hair and pulled back. Chen Ya''s body moved away from her. Chen Ya shakes her head and reaches for her hair. She''s not that thin type. She''s a little plump. To be honest, it''s Zhou Ze''s favorite taste.But Zhou Ze prefers silly girls, at least when they treat themselves. But this girl, obviously, does not belong to this column. She is too obvious. If the first time she met was a little embarrassed, then this time, at this time, her initiative was enough to alert Zhou Ze. "I just feel close to you. I can''t help it. In fact, I''m not a frivolous girl." "Is that a confession?" "Well, in fact, when I saw you for the first time in the dormitory last time, just now, I grabbed your hand, and then when you installed it back, I felt even stronger." She said, Chen Ya pinched her leg. She was wearing jeans. "Oh, one of your classmates just jumped from the building and fell badly. Are you here to tell me this?" If it wasn''t for Zhou Ze to confirm that the girl in front of him was indeed a living person, Zhou Ze really wanted to say: "goblin, eat my grandson!" But the problem is, she''s a living person. In this world, there are many strange people and scholars. Zhou Ze has indeed seen some people who are not ghosts or demons, but are "powerful". For example, the monk with a scabby head, such as the black girl, and even Wang Ke, the hair of his own, can barely be counted in. But this kind of person is really annoying. "In my eyes, there is no difference between the dead and the living." Chen Ya said quietly. "Boss!" Lawyer an panted out and looked at Zhou Ze and the girl sitting beside him. It was strange. "You can roll away smoothly." Zhou Ze is not polite. Chen Ya nodded, got up and left the bench. "Who is she? Living people. " In the impression of lawyer an, his boss seems to only like playing tricks, and his interest in living women has been lacking. "I don''t know. It''s Chen Ya and Lin Yi. When this is done, you can investigate her." "Well." Lawyer an nodded to make a note of it, and then immediately reported what happened. "I went a little late, and I sensed the residue there, but the LORD left." "So fast?" Zhou Ze was very surprised. in a reasonable way, since ghosts want to harm people, they must be nearby. With the help of some means like hypnosis and mirage, the victim makes a kind of "self mutilation" action, which is the basic policy of ghost harming people. The kind of ghost who can kill people directly without moving his paws can only be treated as the level of ghost king, because when he was a child, ghost Qi could be materialized. It''s like judges are rarely seen in the sun, so is the ghost king. But now, how long does it take to jump from Xue Yuying to an lawyer? Is that ghost so fast? And when it just started, it was around here with lawyer an and others. How could it be that there was no prediction? Appear out of nowhere and disappear out of nowhere? "Our route is wrong." Zhou Ze thought for a while, and suddenly said, "we are trapped in some inherent thinking. It is likely that the other party killed people not by directly approaching the victim, it has its media!" That kind of media, can avoid their own people''s induction, it''s a bit like playing tunnel warfare, people come quietly, and then leave quietly after the event. With the development of the times, ghosts seem to be changing. Before long, police cars and ambulances came in, Lao Zhang also came out of the crowd, stood beside Zhou Ze and lit a cigarette. In any case, it''s not a happy thing to see a young life disappear in front of our own eyes. "What about the clues?" Zhou Ze can still keep calm, sometimes Zhou Ze can''t help wondering about his cold blood. In fact, it''s the same in my last life. As a surgeon, I''ve seen too many dead people. At the beginning of my career, when I saw that the patient had not been rescued, I might cry, cry and feel depressed. But after a long time in practice, you can face the failed patients coldly and turn to the next patient calmly. Since people are dead, they are not close relatives, boss Zhou is not sentimental. "Oh, we checked sun Tiecheng''s personal credit situation, and found that his credit investigation has been blacked out. We borrowed a lot of online loans, but they haven''t paid them back."Some online loans are not credit worthy, but others are credit worthy. "Oh?" Zhou Ze has some accidents. Sun Tiecheng is really a man of ability. He is supported to go to school, and he is still struggling with small loans. If it''s a student, more than 90% of these online loans are for the sake of life. After all, it''s really hard to starve a person in this era. "But it''s impossible. It''s impossible for the collector to force the repayment to kill people." Let''s not say whether those online loan companies still have the courage to rush to the school to ask for debts under the premise that the state focuses on cracking down on campus loans at present. In other words, based on the trace of clues, this is a real ghost killing event, which has little to do with what kind of collectors do. Moreover, when sun Tiecheng died, the surveillance at the teaching building also showed that no one had gone up that night. Moreover, Xue Yuying, a girl named Xue Yuying, who happened under the eyes of others, jumped from the building to commit suicide, and there was no sign of being forced. "Captain, this is the cell phone of the deceased. It''s left at the scene of the crime." At this time, a police officer sent a mobile phone covered with plastic film. "Give it to the technology department to unlock it. What are you doing for me?" Lao Zhang asked. "Here This cell phone is unlocked. " "Unlocked?" Lao Zhang took over the mobile phone, pointed at the screen through the plastic film, then slid to unlock according to the prompt, eh, really opened the interface, not to mention the fingerprint lock, there was no password lock. Lao Zhang didn''t rush to turn over the SMS and call records. Instead, he flipped over the main page of the mobile phone at will. Then he frowned at Zhou zedao: "there are a lot of online loan apps in Xue Yuying''s mobile phone!" I''m the dividing line for debt collection. the monthly ticket list has just been overtaken by the second place, please help the dragon, let''s blow him back! Chapter 727 "Internet loan app?" Lawyer Ann was a little surprised. "Well, there are seven or eight Internet loan apps." "Do they both owe online loans?" Zhou Ze pondered for a moment. "Is it a coincidence? After all, it is very common for college students to use Internet loans. Although it''s hard to starve to death in this era, it''s also hard to live a natural life. Many young people really can''t resist the temptation of early consumption. " Lawyer Ann said. "yes, especially now it seems that Alipay default payment is spent, it really did not feel the flowers, until the repayment, only surprised that they owe so much." The old way is on the side. "It''s not clear that their death has something to do with this app." Lao Zhang is analyzing based on a strict professional quality of the criminal police. He also thinks it''s weird, because the previous analysis was used to catch people, but now it''s used to catch ghosts. "Wait for the third dead man to come out and see if he owes a loan to the Internet, right?" Zhou Ze shrugged and said. "This Lao Zhang. Zhou Ze smiled, took out his mobile phone, swayed, said: "I seem to have heard about the story of" ghost call ". Is there a specific ghost that can go back and forth through the way of similar network or radio signal? Even, it is likely to exist in such places. " "Is it hard for this ghost to live in this online loan app?" Lao Dao said and laughed. Then he laughs and finds that all the people around him are not laughing and he doesn''t laugh. "Boss, you have unique ideas!" Lawyer Ann. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "Probably." Lao Zhang. Laodao: do you understand trenching? Whether it''s flattery or truth, give me some tips. Lao Dao is in a hurry. "Lao Zhang, you should try to make a comprehensive comparison of the online loans owed by the two people and see how many of them are identical, and then make a preliminary investigation on the situation of those two companies. At the same time, let people find an excuse and reason. Find the school leaders or the students'' Union. First, investigate and see which students..." At this point, Zhou Ze shook his head, "well, that''s too much. You can do the first thing well." Then, Zhou Ze looked at lawyer an again, "you can observe here again to see if you can find any clues." Anyway, there is no specific task, but in terms of the frequency and scope of the ghost killing, it is likely that the next victim is still in this school. "Well, I see." Zhou Ze looked at Lao Dao again, and he immediately stood up and was ready to accept his task. "Lao Dao." "In!" "Go back and see the monkey." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "Boss, that ghost hasn''t been caught yet. How can I leave?" "Then you can patrol here with Lao an." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old Ann. "Good!" Once the task is assigned, everyone will be scattered, Zhou Ze can only walk casually with crutches because of his health. In addition, he is the boss, so it''s no fault to arrange a free job for himself. A few hours later, the bustle is over. In a short period of time, two students in a row jumped from the building and died. The school leaders should be most anxious. Just like the original Fufukang company, although it has always been a large-scale company, but it really came into people''s view and was known by most people, it was from it that the employees'' jumping off the building began. When a student jumps from a building, he can cover the cover to minimize the impact of the incident. But now that they''re both, God knows if anyone will follow suit and become the third. When it comes to this school, it''s impossible to say that the sky is falling. Zhou Ze walked for a while and sat down on the bench between the playground and the gate. Police cars, private cars, and interview cars. Looking up at the stars in the sky, is a little fidgety. I am catching ghosts and the culprits. I am still maintaining public order and safeguarding the people''s lives and property. And these people,Back and forth, is like a headless fly. Can''t you just calm down and let that ghost find another target? "Alas." With a sigh, came from Zhou Ze''s side, a man in a black leather jacket about 50 years old sat down on the bench beside Zhou Ze. As you can see, he is also upset. He put his hands over his face, rubbed it hard, and said to himself in hate: "what''s this Zhou Ze ignored him at first, but after glancing at him, he found that he was familiar with him. He recognized that his picture was still hanging in the display board at the entrance of the school gate. He is the principal of the school. Strictly speaking, he is the vice principal, but his power is not small, and he belongs to a strong deputy. Zhou Ze still has a good impression on him. Last time when he came to this school, he saw that under the arrangement of the vice principal, all the overseas students were arranged to live in the most shabby dormitory building, while the domestic students were arranged to live in the new dormitory building, as well as various measures, which can show that he is a good leader who is willing to do things for the students and not play with superficial political achievements. "Are you upset?" Zhou Ze asked. The headmaster froze for a moment, nodded his head, and said, "yes, I''m tired." "Well." The two men, continue to sit together on the same bench and stop talking. It''s not that couples can''t walk on the playground at night, so Zhou Ze doesn''t really have a word to talk about. However, Zhou Ze thought that he was trying to know the principal at the beginning. He immediately reached into his pocket and took out his business card. This is Yingying''s consideration. every time Zhou Ze wants to go out, Yingying will put the card designed and printed in zhouze''s pocket. Although Zhou Ze has not been used, the warbler has not forgotten every time. Zhou Ze pulled out the gold border and seemed to be wearing perfume, and handed the name card to the headmaster next to him. The headmaster took the card in surprise. "I opened a study on South Street, where I can have a drink if I have time." "Well All right, all right. " Of course, if he knew where the study was, he would jump up from the bench! Since the minimum consumption has been set in the library, who are the people going to the library? Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and patted the principal on the shoulder, saying: "don''t worry, things won''t get worse." "What?" "I want you to relax. The police will take care of it." "Well, in fact, it''s our school''s own work fault. We only focus on learning and teaching, and only pay attention to students'' food, clothing, housing and transportation, but ignore the guidance of the complex inner spiritual world of students now. It''s my fault... " "Eating, drinking, and psychological massage? You''ve done it well enough. Really, I hope it won''t affect you much this time. " "Thanks for your good words." "You are welcome." At this time, the headmaster''s cell phone rang, he stood up, answered the phone and nodded and waved to Zhou Ze to signal that he had something to go. He was sitting here before, but he was really upset and wanted to be quiet. "Tea!" Zhou Ze waved goodbye to him. The principal nodded and went on to turn around and leave. Zhou Ze continued to sit on the bench, bowed his head, the evening wind was a bit strong, the wind made his thick sweater swing and sway ceaselessly ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, something like this happened." "Well, who would have thought that she was like this I can''t think of it like this. " "That scene is really tragic." "I''ll squeeze a bed with you tonight. I can''t sleep alone." "Come on, I can''t sleep." In the girls'' dormitory, several girls are talking in a low voice. Although Xue Yuying is older than them, she is a student sister, but because she is from the same department and the student union, so we have more contact time. Xue Yuying also often comes to the dormitory to find Lin Yi, who is the school debate team like her. Lin Yi is sitting on her bed. Chen Ya is the bunk beside her. Chen Ya is reading the photo album with a flashlight."Aya, aren''t you afraid?" Lin Yi asked, holding her knee in her hands. "Afraid." Chen Ya replied. "Do you dare to sleep alone?" "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Yi. Chen Ya looks up at Lin Yi and says with a smile: "why don''t you dare to sleep alone? Then come here. " Chen Ya opens a corner of her quilt and beckons Lin Yi to come. Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid of you." Chen Ya nodded, continued to pick up the flashlight and look at his photo. This photo collection has always been stored in a locked cabinet, and occasionally she will look at it by herself at night, and will not show it to others. "Aren''t you really afraid?" Lin Yi asked again. "Afraid." Chen Yaping replied quietly. "Come on, I didn''t expect you to be so bold." Lin Yi lies down and covers the quilt. Her eyes are red. She is thinking about Xue Yuying. She is a good student sister. Is that all? Lin Yi is really not afraid of it, because she had been troubled by nightmares for half a year. In that dream, she saw many terrible scenes, just like hell. She survived, and her courage naturally increased. Chen Yaze continued to look through the photos, the background of the photos, it was a funeral home, she was holding a teddy bear, she laughed happily and sweetly. In the following photos, she took pictures with one person who was lying in the freezer full of flowers, another with a man and a woman who were all white in the freezer. She has never told Lin Yi or other students that her home is a funeral home. It has never been said that her mother is mentally ill, since she was very young, she likes to take her to the funeral home to take photos with those "people" and play with them, so she plays with those "people" to a large extent. What''s more, she would not say to Lin Yi, don''t know why, when she saw her brother-in-law at the first sight, naturally felt very kind -- I want to get close to your dividing line -- it''s a little Calvin, and it''s a little slow. Long goes to sleep for a while first, and sets an alarm clock to get up at night and continue to write. Continue to ask for the monthly pass, hope to wake up, I have returned to the first place. Chapter 728 "Tick Tick Tick Tick... " The sound of water leakage in the toilet came from time to time. There was a layer of shallow water puddles in it, which were constantly infiltrating. The downstairs resident has knocked on the door several times in the past two days, but Wang Shen doesn''t care. This house is rented by him, so he won''t be stupid to help the landlord pay for the repair. Since the downstairs people want to complain, let them go to wrangle with the landlord. As for the deposit, Wang Shen doesn''t care. One month before the expiration of the rental term, he can sublease the house as the second landlord, and then he won''t care about the deposit, maybe he will make money. It''s a simple thing to fool such simple little kids as younger brothers and younger sisters. How about the future? Hey, they come to bite me? It''s one thing to dare to bite myself. I''m about to graduate. Anyway, I can''t get my diploma. I''m afraid of you? Wang Shen felt that he was ahead of his time. Although he was only a senior student, he did not really enter the society. But Wang Shen always thought that his thinking, consciousness and life experience had already exceeded his classmates, even exceeded the average level of the society. he felt that at his young age, he had borne too many waves and waves, was used to the rising clouds and falling clouds, and his young body had to bear such heavy thinking, which was really not true Yes. He lit a cigarette, the gate of the school. He hasn''t been in for a week. He doesn''t think he can learn anything in the school. It''s better to come out early and be free. Spit out a smoke ring, shake the ashes, open the notebook, enter a web page, there are a series of balls and numbers on it, it will start in ten minutes, and the war is going on. He rubbed his hands, prayed to Buddha first, prayed to Jesus again, the picture of Sanqing was hanging on the wall at the head of the bed, then, began to recharge, to fight! It''s a game to see the luck, to see the probability, or even, it''s a game to see the mood of backstage programmers, but gamblers have their own "ritual sense", and they are convinced that this ritual sense can make them succeed! They also summed up a lot of experience and skills for this purpose, a online gambling, in their eyes, just like master Fengshui is fighting with heaven and earth as chessboard! For a long time, Wang Shen fell into a state of excitement and concentration. His luck was not very smooth these days, but he lost a lot. Fortunately, today he found a new outlet (online loan) to roll out. He had a premonition that sky mending, landing, right now! "Kill the dragon! To look up, to look up, must look up, yes, this trend, this trend! " "Chop, chop, chop!!!!!!!!!" "Ha ha ha ha ha, yes, yes!" "Continue to kill, pursue, pursue!" "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha "Six, seven, eight are coming out, make it up!" "Again, again, ha ha ha ha!" "Today, the God of Laozi is blocking the God of killing, and the Buddha is blocking the Buddha of killing!" "Today''s good luck is the first photo. Kill, kill and kill with the dragon!" "Is it going to be anti dragon? You are anti dragon!" "Hahahaha, again, again!!!" "Hello, Ma, what''s the matter? My school is busy with homework recently. May I go back at the end of January? My father has a problem again? You don''t have to worry about money. Your son is a college student. He can make money. Wait for me to go back, ha ha, your son I have the ability, the family is not short of money. " "Look at the outside. It''s time to treat your second brother well when the young model of the club starts to walk tonight." "Comfortable, comfortable. These girls are so beautiful. I''m three thousand. I want five thousand for this. I''m a good girl!" "Hey, it''s a little strange." "No..." "Eh?" "How could it be?" "Is this being pursued?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No "Hold on, hold on, wash your face, wash your face. Today, I still earn 40000 yuan. I have to hold on!" "Go to pee, slowly. I want to be slow. I can''t go to the top. I''ve earned 30000 yuan. It''s OK. It''s OK!" "Don''t panic, don''t panic, you''ve earned 20000.""Damn it, I have been killed! Bullshit, the backstage is targeting me, shit! " "Well, well, no more playing, no more playing, five thousand days have been made up, five thousand, a little small loan can be paid, nothing, nothing, to stop, stop, can''t go up." "Yes, it''s over. At least it''s earned today. I have to control myself." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Another one?" "I''m not willing. It''s only five thousand." "It''s a big deal. I''ve finished the five thousand, but I haven''t published the book." "Well, one more bet, kill!" "It''s dark, day!" "Come again!" "Shit, it''s dark again!" "Gouzhuang, you are a man eater and don''t spit!" "Shabizhuang dog, I want to be your mother!" "Ah ah, spell, spell, spell!" "The sky is smart and the earth is smart!" "Shit! It''s over. There''s no money left for the opening. " "Washed white, washed white, washed white..." "Mend the sky, I mend your mother''s sky!" Wang Shen leans back on the chair in a daze and looks lonely. The feeling of riding a roller coaster, the feeling of money stimulation, is really intoxicating, just like drug addiction. Huang bet poison. To be honest, when you meet Huang, you should be careful not to go on any dry road or run in a rush, except if you are lucky enough to win the bid directly. But the latter two, once met, are really immortal. They not only kill themselves, but also take their families and close relatives and friends to bury together! Especially for gambling, once you experience the pleasure of tens of thousands of money in a short period of time, the whole person''s view of money will collapse directly. Because most of the people in the world are still ordinary people. Once the world outlook collapses, you want to go to the factory to work again and make a few thousand yuan a month. You are really tired of doing it for this money, and you are too lazy to do it. When Wang Shen went to the bathroom, his feet in slippers stepped on the puddle directly, rushed hard to his face. There''s no hope for a new model in the club tonight. Even a hundred pieces of fast food in the massage shop downstairs have become extravagant. "Hello, Ma, I want to sign up for an activity and take part in a competition. There''s a registration fee of 3000 yuan. Yes, it''s very important. It''s very important for my development after graduation. It''s only when the counselor thinks highly of me that he gives me this opportunity. It''s really rare. Don''t worry, mom. OK. I''ll wait for you to make money. Thank you, mom. When I graduate, I''ll let you have a good time. By the way, those text messages and phone calls, don''t believe them. They''re all deceiving, right, they''re all deceiving, they''re all deceiving. Don''t you watch the news? Telecom fraud is terrible now. How can I owe money. Well, all right, mom, just hurry up and get the money. " Hang up, Wang Shen stretches, looks in the narrow kitchen, finds half a bag of chips, and eats them first. With his fingers on his mobile phone, many Internet loans are overdue, but Wang Shen has been dead for a long time and has no intention of paying them back. As for credit investigation, black means black. It''s a big deal. I won''t fly on the high-speed rail. I''m afraid of it? Can''t loan to buy a house? Ha ha, I will buy the house in full and loan your sister! "Eh, what app is this?" Wang Shen suddenly found that there was an extra software in his mobile app, which was close to his other Internet loan apps. The red icon and letter said: "lack of money?" "Damn, the name of this online loan is really two." Wang SHENDIAN entered the app and began to fill in and upload his own information. In fact, Wang Shen has long been a black household. Many online loans can''t be rolled out, but there are also some online loans that can still give him opportunities because of information sharing and various reasons. He has been taking chances for a while. If he can roll out, he won''t consider paying it back. Rolling out is earned. However, after filling it out, the text message came right away. "So fast, that''s it?" "Let me see the quota, one zero, two zeros, three zeros, four zeros, five zeros, six..." Wang Shen feels that his adrenaline is rapidly secreted. Is this a dream? How is this possible? Damn it, ten zeros!If it''s directly reflected, what kind of day can I make up for? I''m the day! Blood seems to be boiling at this time. Is it a systematic mistake? Or something else? Wang Shen knows how it is possible to lend so much money with his own qualifications and the identity of the current black household! "No matter, no matter what the reason is, as long as I show the money, don''t think I''ll throw it back! You are the bastards who drink human blood! As long as the money can be withdrawn, do you want me to return it? No way! Anyway, no money, no life, ha ha, yes, take it! " Wang Shen reached out and clicked on the embodied option. In a moment, a cold feeling hit his whole body. "Hiss It''s so cold. Why is it so cold all of a sudden? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the path of school living area, lawyer an, who keeps a distance from the old road, suddenly stops, turns abruptly, looks to the direction of the school gate. Lao Dao was shocked by the action of lawyer an, and unconsciously reached for his crotch. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the bench outside the playground, lowered his head, sat there for a long time in the cold wind, slowly raised his head, the hat fell back, showed the face with the skull mask. Zhou Ze''s eyes are not on the teaching area or the living area, but in another direction. "This time, outside the school?" Chapter 729 Zhou Ze is not in a hurry, but an lawyer is the fastest. He and Lao Dao soon appear at the gate of the school. Across the road from the gate is a neighborhood adjacent to the school. It''s a bit old, but because of its unique location factors, many faculty and more students rent houses here. Lawyer an felt the smell and crossed the road with the old road. There was no traffic light at the school gate and across the street. There was only a big pedestrian crossing. Just as lawyer an and the old sidewalk were halfway, they saw a young man in a black down jacket standing in the middle of the road in a daze less than 100 meters away. On his face, with a clear and incomparable desire, his hands spread forward, as if he was following something precious and incomparable. The hair is messy, but in the eyes, it shows a kind of hysterical madness. Lawyer an immediately drew close to the other side. He noticed the traffic around him, but he began to run at his feet. Galloping on the road with cars and horses, which is what the protagonists in many action movies like to do. In action movies, no matter how fast the protagonist jumps or starts the car, it will be OK; but in literary and art love movies, the heroine often likes to run in and be hit by the car and then drop the jewelry of any love token beside. Obviously, Wang Shen is not the main character, at this time, his eyes are full of money from the sky, not only RMB, but also US dollars and euros. In front of him, there is his favorite counselor, Mr. Bai. The "fantasy" world, created on the basis of money, is beating his heart defense ceaselessly. The original defense line is fragmented like mud. At this time, it has collapsed completely. He is immersed in this kind of beautiful fantasy and has no idea where he is or what he is doing. Lao Dao wanted to run after him, but it was just on the front side. A black car rushed in front of him. Lao Dao steadied his body and dodged the past dangerously. One hundred meters, fifty meters, twenty meters, ten meters! Lawyer an has completely narrowed the distance, closer, closer, closer! Lawyer an even saw the black shadow behind the young man. The black shadow seemed to say something to the young man''s ear with his face on his side, which made the young man''s face keep a kind of abnormal red tide all the time. "Order and death of the Yin Department" At the same time, lawyer an started to nip marks on his chest with one hand. however, just at this moment, a black Audi directly wiped the young man''s body, and the young man turned to the other side like a top, and then just a small truck drove over. "Bahaw!" The burst of plasma, the tear of the body, once again, human beings have proved their vulnerability and unbearable in front of the iron and steel appliances they created, the sound was suddenly turned off in the fiery concert, everything fell into a dead silence at this time. The old Taoist who is running to this side only sees a black shadow cast to himself, the old Taoist subconsciously reaches for it, it is a human head, there is also a yearning and greedy smile on his face. "Ma bang!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The scene is blocked, the road is blocked, the traffic police and the police go out directly, many police who had been in the school before rushed over, including the school leaders. When Zhou Ze sat on the round stone pier at the school gate with crutches, he saw the hurried figure of the vice principal. In fact, suicide can be really contagious, most people, in their heart, have the impulse of "I want to end" in their mind at a certain time, but few people commit suicide, because this impulse will be quickly controlled by themselves. Once the news of suicide appears one after another around you, and it is still your "same kind", here the same kind can refer to the same age, the same occupation, then your inner impulse seems to find the right vent and start to follow it. Of course, school leaders insist that this is just an accident, although the deceased is a student of our school, but he should have died in a traffic accident, not a so-called suicide! Joke, three students commit suicide in the school or at the school gate in a short time, how can this cover still cover? Who dares to cover it? Just like throwing firecrackers under the cover of a well, do you still stand on the cover, not afraid of being blown away?But soon, with the road monitoring video and the monitoring video at the school gate being transferred out, the school leaders who originally insisted that it was an accident were directly silent. Is this a fucking accident? Obviously, it''s the death in the process of death. I took the initiative to crash into the car! Of course, the situation in the sun has nothing to do with Zhou Ze. Lawyer an came to Zhou Ze and bit his teeth. He is not willing to do so. If he is he is one step away, if he is he is one step away, if he is he is really one step away. If he is the result is that the man is dead, then the shadow disappears quickly, it disappears quickly, and it makes people smack their tongue! As a former gold medal inspector, he was hurt by a ghost under his own eyes by two people in a row. Lawyer an''s face is very disgraceful. Most importantly, if this ghost is similar to the old man of master Xu Qinglang last time. The old man is really fierce. Lawyer an thinks that no one can control him except his own boss at least for the moment. But this ghost, obviously not strong, is just a general fierce ghost, otherwise it will not come and leave every time. Three people have died. The first sun Tiecheng died suddenly. Then, Xue Yuying and Wang Shen died in front of all the people in the library. By a ghost, so don''t give face to tease, Rao is salt fish such as boss Zhou, the heart is also really rising a fire. People often say that we need to think in other places, but that''s just an excuse for compromise. If we are strong enough and the cost is small, who doesn''t want to do anything willfully? Lao Zhang then came over with Wang Shen''s mobile phone in his hand and said: "he also borrowed a lot of Internet loans." It''s online lending again, Zhou Ze nodded, said: "are there any specific findings?" If you just defend passively like this, and don''t say that the effect is very poor and you just try your luck, it''s the other party''s fast way of coming and going. Even if you are waiting for something, you can''t deal with it. "Wang Shen''s mobile phone has been sent to the technology department to be unlocked, but I investigated several online loan apps before. There are four online loans that Xue Yuying and sun Tiecheng both borrowed at the same time. I have made a key survey of these four companies and found that one of them has been closed for three months. It''s called "lack of money." "Closed down?" Lawyer Ann had some accidents. "Yes, because the country has vigorously attacked and renovated the campus loan market in the past year, many unqualified online loans have been banned. This" lack of money "has not been banned directly. It seems that it is because of poor management and bankruptcy." "In the past two years, it''s not easy for anyone who has financial ties to do so." "A P2P explosion involves a lot of financial related industries," said an "I''m not in the mood to listen to you discuss economic issues unless you have the ability to persuade hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell''s hell '' Zhou Ze stood up and continued: "let''s start with this" borrowing money ". Where is the company registered?" "The city." When Zhou Ze heard the words, he felt thoughtful. Generally speaking, ghosts have limitations. They seem magical and hard to understand. But you are a ghost who wants to go all the way to Chengdu to do things. It''s quite a fantasy. At this time, Lao Zhang''s mobile phone rang. He answered the phone. After a while, he hung up and looked at Zhou zedao: "Wang Shen''s mobile phone was unlocked. The last app he used before his death was" lack of money. " "Can you still find the company''s operation site in Tongcheng? Even before. " "It has been found. In Chongchuan, it''s not far from South Street." "Oh, it''s still at our door." Zhou Ze holds up his crutches, "then go and have a look." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Every thing, where there is light, there must be a dark side. Here, it''s not far from the downtown area of the old city center, just two blocks away, but it''s like Mexico next to Uncle Sam. Dirty, disorderly, poor, shabby old residential areas, alleys full of sewage, full of the flavor of the urban-rural fringe in the 1990s. It is said that this place was intended to be demolished and redeveloped at that time, but it failed because of various reasons. At that time, the real estate construction was in full swing. After that, with the increasing cost and cost of demolition, it was put on hold and became a scar in Tongcheng city.The headquarters of "lack of money" is in this alley. It seems to be a rented residential building. There is a sign at the gate of the alley. Even though the company has already closed down, there are still traces of its existence. Follow the road sign all the way in, Zhou Ze''s crutch propped up beside the ditch, standing on one side, lawyer an, Lao Dao and Lao Zhang all stood behind him. People stopped together, didn''t want to take a group photo here, for example, some day, some day, some year, some month, some day, all the people in the library were here to subdue the demons. It''s because we saw the Internet loan company that should have been closed for a long time, there are still many people in it, a busy office scene. In the room, there is a great deal of ghost gas, this is a model of dedication to work if you are dead. Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, laughed and joked: "it''s really time to find a camera that can take pictures of them, and then send them to the people in the scrotum to have a look. They''re all dead people, to see how dedicated others are, and how shameful their lives are. " Hearing this, the old man immediately prepared to flatter and agreed: "the boss is right, and the photos are developed. Would you like to hang one in our bookstore?" Chapter 730 Lao Dao said, but he stopped. Lawyer an glanced at Lao Dao and thought that maybe in the second half of the year, the top ten figures in Tongcheng should have an Lao Dao. The title of the title is: an old man in 70''s is a hero, and a civilized man strives to be a pacesetter. Lao Dao felt that he was not in a state recently, and flattered Ma Yan all the time. However, he didn''t seem to respond to his boss, and Lao Dao felt relieved. It seems that his boss has changed a lot after a lot of recent events. Zhou Ze, with a calm face, reached out to the front and said: "I have to send someone to have a look and feel the situation. I don''t believe it. It''s really a haunted house. Although there are many people in it, it can''t be all ghosts. If the company is so bad that it''s pulling all its employees to death, we can''t have not heard any news. " "Who is the right person to send?" Lawyer an hands up a ladder. Lao Dao suddenly felt that the air around him was much colder. "It''s better to find an ordinary person. Dead people may disturb him when they enter." Ordinary people? living person? Look before the old Taoist priest, right, left, meow a little, don''t say it''s there, it''s the whole library now, who can get the title of "ordinary person" besides himself, who else? "Well, find an ordinary person. Don''t disturb him. First determine who he is, and then try to hold him back." Lawyer Ann analyzed it carefully. The meaning is very simple, this is explicit! The old Taoist priest took a few steps forward, reached out his hand and pointed timidly to his face, and said slowly: "I..." "Well, I''m just an ordinary person. It''s just right." Lawyer an said in surprise, as if only to find out that Lao Dao is an ordinary person! "Go on, be careful." Said Zhou Ze. The old Taoist took a deep breath, rubbed his crotch, and looked at you deeply. Then he walked forward slowly. After the figure of the old road enters the corridor, Zhou Ze puts down his crutch and slowly sits down. On the other hand, lawyer an walked to the side and blocked the other direction. In fact, now that he has found his nest, the probability of being escaped by him this time is much smaller. The reason why he sent the old way to enter again is to minimize the possibility of the other party''s last escape. Lao Zhang stood by, embarrassed. To be honest, he was willing to go in instead of Lao Dao. He was not afraid of hard work or sacrifice. But as lawyer an said, if an ordinary person is needed, Lao Zhang will not be qualified. At this time, to see the boss and lawyer an are preparing, but he doesn''t know what to do. "Lao Zhang, you stand there. If you feel the wind coming or you feel cold, you will, you will..." Lawyer an thought for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and said: "you should recite three disciplines and eight points of attention. The louder you are, the better!" Lao Zhang instinctively felt a bit torn and unreliable, but at this time, he could only nod his head and stand there. Zhou Ze looks at lawyer an and makes a sign in his eyes: is it useful? Lawyer an gives Zhou Ze a look back: try it without spending money. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lao Dao was very flustered, just like ten thousand grass and mud horses dancing sea grass in his heart. He went to the door and knocked. "Dong Dong Dong......" After a while, the door was opened and a puff of white smoke was leaking from the gap between the doors. The old way took a sniff, took a deep breath, took a deep breath, the ghost has not seen! In the past two years, how many ghosts have I chatted with! When the whole world abandons you, you have to learn to cheer yourself up and deceive yourself, which is not ridiculous. It is a kind of attitude and philosophy of life. Open the door is a melon face young girl, long hair shawl, there are many freckles on her face, thin. "Hello, is it for business? Please come in. " The other side should be the role of salesman here. Specifically, no one knows. After all, some small companies may have five employees, one chairman, three general managers, and one cleaning aunt, who also holds the title of director of logistics department. When the old way came in, his attitude was very low, there was no customer in Laozi at all. Laozi was God''s consciousness, MA bang,Who knows which of these people is true and which is false? Therefore, are all masters, and none of them offends me. "Sit here and have a drink?" "No more, no more, no more thirst, no more thirst." Lao Dao''s flattered appearance, in fact, is frightened, joke, drinking water and eating here? What do ghosts usually use to entertain living people? To solve this problem, Lao Dao has the most say. He has eaten it more than once! "What kind of business would you like to do? Small or large? " A young man sat down and spread out a menu like folder in front of the Taoist priest. The old Taoist observed that this room should be a three room one hall pattern. The living room and two rooms are offices. There are about seven or eight employees. Some are in charge of computer service and some are calling. They are very busy. But these are false, false, here, only one is the real ghost, the rest, are illusions, illusions! The old way steadied his mind and mind, and his body behaved naturally as much as possible. To be honest, Lao Dao''s acting skills are absolutely qualified, any net red that can be mixed up will not be a simple role. Lean back on the chair, isn''t it drama? Come on! "Talk to your boss. You can''t be the master." In the tone of , the old Taoist said with a slight disdain. In fact, it can''t be regarded as a disguise. Lao Dao is a rich man. If he keeps all the money he has donated over the years, even if he doesn''t invest and buy a house, cash alone will be a terrible number. So, it''s not like faking to pretend to be rich and to pretend to be rich. Several staff members gestured with their eyes. The most important thing in the business of printing money is to see people. The woman who opened the door immediately knocked on the door of the inner room. Shaoqing, she came back again, said: "Sir, our boss will invite you to talk about it." Lao Dao stood up, straightened his collar and went in. The female employee, with her back facing her, led the Taoist priest forward, but didn''t notice that the Taoist priest subconsciously touched his crotch again. This was to calibrate the machine gun''s aiming line. Walking into the office, the red carpet is laid inside, the decoration is very luxurious, at least it looks very luxurious. A middle-aged man in a suit sits behind the chair of the desk. When the old man comes in, he immediately gets up and shakes hands with the old man. His hands, are very cold, are also very cold. Yeah? Is this the boss? Is the boss the ghost? In fact, Lao Dao has his own analysis of the whole thing. since the ghost is killing people through the online loan app, and it''s killing those old people who still owe money, so it''s obvious that the ghost must not be the one who borrows money, unlike the poor people who don''t die because of debt in the ghost stories from ancient times to now, this time Since it''s killing Lao Lai, it''s quite possible that this ghost should be a lender. It''s a bit anti routine. "How much are you going to do, sir? Should an individual be in urgent need, or should the company turn around? " "Well, personally." "Well, how much is expected?" The Taoist priest held out his fingers and raised three. "Three hundred thousand?" The old man shook his head. "Three million?" The Taoist priest hesitated for a moment, thinking that if this force is put on again, it seems unrealistic to support 30 million yuan. After all, the capital and working capital of the office space of the online loan company can''t gather so much working money by selling them all in a package. The most important thing is, you are facing the ghost costume. If you put the ghost into a rage, that''s not worth it! "Well, three million." "Do you have any assets to mortgage?" "Yes, a house in Chongchuan District." "OK, three million yuan, we can lend it out, but we need to go through the necessary process. We need to specially look at the house and confirm the property right and so on." "No problem with that." "OK, this is the letter of intent and our preferential measures. Please have a look first, sir." Lao Dao took over the folder and pretended to look serious. In fact, the above items are nothing, and they are quite conscientious. There is no such thing as "nine out and thirteen back", and they think a lot for customers in many aspects.This small online loan company can really be sent a banner of "conscience enterprise". "Sir, there''s another information for you to fill in." The boss handed another list to Lao Dao, which needs to fill in some basic information. After all, it''s three million yuan. There will be a lot of processes to follow, and we must be careful. Lao Dao put down the folder, picked up the pen, hesitated for a moment in the column of name. the first reaction was to write "Zhou Ze", but it was not good to think about it. so he wrote "uneasy". In the next series of data, is basically filled out in a blind way. After filling out the information, the old man pushes the list. The boss got up, shook hands with Lao Dao, and continued: "I''ll arrange someone to come with you later, if you need money urgently, sir." "Good." Lao Dao stood up and stretched himself out. In order to ease the embarrassment, pretended to ask casually: "what would you do if someone didn''t pay back the debt? Do you want to find an expediting company? " "Non payment?" The boss in the chair was stunned for a moment, then smiled, just very quickly, his smile was stiff on his face, his eyes began to turn red, A drop of blood and tears began to drip out of his eyes, mured: "how can we not repay the debt?" Lao Dao, because he turned his back to the boss, didn''t see the other side''s unusual changes. He continued to talk nonsense: "in case of no money, what should I pay back?" The boss raised his head slowly, the arc of the two corners of the mouth began to tear apart slowly, formed a strange arc that ordinary people can''t do at all, murmured: "not yet, just, take your life!" Chapter 731 The old Taoist had a good time. He turned around and looked at the boss who was more refined before; of course, the boss looks like now, but it has nothing to do with "refined and refined". The sunken eyes, the gurgling blood, the terrifying arc of the corners of the mouth, and everything are all making it clear that he is a ghost! At the beginning, Lao Dao was very surprised. He found a ghost! Then the surprise immediately turned to panic, he found the ghost Panic, tension, and so on make the old man''s hand quickly and rapidly, directly into his crotch. Super aim ready! The boss clapped his hands on the desk and shouted, "don''t you want to pay back?" The old Taoist took out the rune paper, held his head up, pretended to be upright, disdained to say: "I still do it!" The boss''s eyes were suspicious. A wallet appeared in his hand. He knew the old way of the wallet. It was a big sister of Tongcheng who gave it to him the night before she was going home to wash her grandmother''s hands. "My wallet!" "You don''t have an, you have Lu!" The boss took out his ID card from his wallet and looked down at the form that Lao Dao had just filled in. "You want to be in debt! You want to cheat! Well, another one wants to be in debt! " "I don''t want to, I don''t cheat, I''m not bad, I''ve always sent money!" But any explanation, is so pale and futile at this time. Boss Zhou discussed with lawyer an that, generally speaking, the existence of ghosts is actually obsession. Once the obsession is put down, most ghosts will disappear or go to hell on their own. And that kind of ghost who can kill people crazily is too obsessive and distorted. Those real big ghosts at the level of ghost king, on the contrary, they know their own discretion and dare not act recklessly, because they know that the existence of any jumping and laughing will be miserable in the end. Either to attract the attention of the order guardian, for example, the Yin Division will send someone to solve the problem, or to directly cut down the thunder, clean and easy. Therefore, the boss in front of him shows his true body, anger and even his ghost appearance because of his old jokes, which is not hard to understand. What''s more, trigger people are old-fashioned, that''s a better understanding. The boss''s hand suddenly stretched out and locked directly to the old man''s shoulder. The old Taoist priest offered his own Rune paper, which was mixed with several hairs that were steaming, and it was directly pasted on the boss''s arm. "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." For a while the sound of boiling water came. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the house, lawyer an rushed in first. Even though the ghost had no other ability except to escape in his own eyes, he was not sure to let Lao Dao deal with him alone. Walking on two legs is more stable than one, isn''t it? Lao Zhang also wanted to rush in, because he also saw that there was a flash in the room on the first floor in front of him. It was obvious that something had changed. But seeing that Zhou Ze was still sitting there, he continued to stand there. In his mind, he gave three major disciplines and eight points of attention again. He either didn''t think that lawyer an might be deliberately fooling him, but he couldn''t help it. Other Lao Zhang couldn''t. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fu paper is very effective. he injured the online loan boss seriously. but it also aroused his ferocity completely. for a while, Lao Dao felt that the room under his feet began to leak everywhere, and soon the water in the whole room was almost submerged in his waist. He rushed to the window and beat hard, but there was a defense in the window The window was locked and could not be opened. Then he waded into the water to open the door, but the door was also locked, and could not be opened. At this time, the water has spread to the neck position, and the speed is unimaginable. All of a sudden, the Taoist priest began to recite Buddhist scriptures with his hands together. Yes, you are right, a Taoist, he is actually reciting Buddhist scriptures. After changing a few sutras, he only remembered the first few words, but he didn''t remember the last, but the Taoist priest responded quickly and immediately began to Meditate: "it''s all hallucinations, it''s all hallucinations, it''s all hallucinations..." The feeling of suffocation comes, the feeling of cold and damp on the body, hallucination, hallucination,Ah ah ah ah, it''s too real! Lao Dao began to struggle, unable to keep calm. When you start to struggle, it often means that you have entered the trap set by the ghost. When you start to be confident that you are submerged in water, your body will instinctively respond to the emergency to match your "thoughts", and you will be "drowned" in the air "the order of the division, the ruthlessness of the method of death, and the breaking!" When the door was opened, Lao Dao saw an angel with white light all over his body, Yes, if it wasn''t for the condition, Lao Dao really wanted to jump over and grab lawyer an''s face and kiss him severely. Lawyer an nodded to Lao Dao, signaled that there was me, that he was coming, and that the rest should be given to him, only one eye contact was needed, then everything was silent. In fact, lawyer an has been here for a long time. He waited outside the door for a while to choose to appear at the most appropriate time. This is a bit of lawyer an''s careful thinking. No way, no background, no identity, people have to pay more energy to run themselves. Before, lawyer an''s attitude towards all the people in the library was that except for the boss, the whole library was full of scum And boss, not even slag. Now, lick! Net loan boss body begins to twist up, there is a mobile phone on the table, at this time, he is actually drilling into the mobile phone. "Want to run?" Lawyer an rolled up his sleeve and rushed straight up. White bone hand appeared and grabbed the mobile phone directly, trying to block the escape path of the other party. However, strange things happened at this time. The mobile phone directly cracked and turned into dust. Lawyer an only felt a stabbing pain in the palm of his hand. He raised his hand and found a dense stab on his white bone hand! At the same time, a series of cell phone rings suddenly came from the ceiling. God knows why there are so many cell phones on it! Lawyer an palms up, Yanks it hard, and the ceiling that was not very solid falls down, with more than ten mobile phones falling down, and the black fog rushes into the mobile phone! How can you intercept me when there are so many? Lawyer an did not intercept, but smiled and said: "do you think you can go out?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You think you can get out?" Zhou Ze, who was sitting outside, said to himself, palms spread out, five fingernails grow out, exudes a black and monstrous luster, five black smoke begin to diffuse, as if five groups of ghost fire are slowly rising. "Coffee!" As soon as the voice fell, five thick and long black fogs stood up, like a cage, which completely locked the external direction of the house. Black fog into the mobile phone into the half, it must not enter, like a drain blocked, how can not flow down the same. Lawyer an grasped the black fog with his white bone hand, and asked you to stab me "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" With the strength of white bone and hands, in the black fog came the shrill and shrill voice of an adult man, with a thick sense of unwillingness and dissatisfaction. A man''s face appeared, and almost growled at lawyer an: "it''s just that we should pay in debt; it''s just that we should pay in debt!" This is really irrefutable. It''s really natural that we should pay off our debts. Generally speaking, few creditors will really embarrass those who are unable to repay their debts temporarily due to illness or major changes at home. Now that you know how to make trouble and how to force, you can''t squeeze any oil, what else can you do? Of course, let''s talk about those who coerce good men into prostitutes. However, at this stage, there are more and more people who depend on their empty space to drill their human feelings and shameless ways to become Laolai, which is also a social atmosphere. Those who laugh at poverty but not prostitutes and insist on the bottom line are often regarded as fools. Lao Dao also sympathizes with the boss in the dark fog, because he has just read the terms of the contract, which is really not a very outrageous usury. "I''m sorry, I didn''t listen to you. You killed people here and smashed me My boss''s job, sorry! " Lawyer an has been in the system for such a long time, and his mind is as iron. How can he be so easily bothered? You can go to other places to kill these old rascals. Maybe I can clap my hands when I hear the news.But you''re killing people like this on the study site. Sorry, your ass decides your head. You have to be dealt with. There''s nothing to hesitate about, nothing to think about. Even if it''s an old way, secretly guessed that the online loan boss should do a more conscientious online loan business. It may be that too many people failed to repay their loans, which led to the bankruptcy of their company and finally killed themselves. With a strong sense of resentment, they became ghosts through their own online loan app and began to kill the old man and report back. Compassion is compassion, but there''s really no way to stop it, if you''re not solved, don''t you want to continue killing? When one is in a dilemma, one often chooses silence. Lawyer an was holding the black fog, which began to boil and evaporate. Obviously, he can''t support for long. But lawyer an turned his eyes and shouted out of the window: "boss, try it?" Zhou Ze didn''t answer, but lawyer an has thrown the black fog away, the black fog has penetrated the window and flew out. Move the palm of Zhou Ze, keep pressing! Five black pillars of smoke rolled down directly, did not completely strangle it, but completely blocked its movement to other areas, leaving only one way for him. This way, is facing Lao Zhang who is standing in that direction. Lao Zhang only felt that his body suddenly became cold, like falling into the ice cellar. A dark wind blew, which confused his sight and hair. This is, here it is! Lao Zhang didn''t understand the PY tacit agreement reached between the boss and lawyer an. at this moment, the vigilance and instinct of the 20-year-old criminal police made him stand up straight at once, his face was solemn, sang: "every revolutionary soldier should bear in mind three disciplines and eight points of attention..." I''m the dividing line of all the first actions to listen to the command. - there are at least two more tonight, shouting monthly tickets at the same time, it''s hard to explode the liver. It''s more and more painful to watch the distance being widened Chapter 732 "It''s clear to all that the whole XX system chain represented by this magnetic therapy hospital is cool. Looking at the news, Zhou Ze couldn''t help thinking of Xu Qinglang''s master. Cover your eyes, cover my eyes, can''t see yo, can''t see hello. It seems that this song can still reverberate in the ear, but in fact, as the old man said, when everyone covers their eyes and pretends to be blind, sin will naturally get the soil where it can grow, but when the sun shines here, everything will go out again. It''s just that the "sunshine" here, like human beings, often has long rainy days. The owner of the online loan also dissipated, and his revenge was forced to be interrupted. He killed three old rogues, mainly students. Whether right or wrong, at least because of his relationship, Lao Zhang seems to be able to develop his own "talent", although this talent is very weak. You should know, you have some achievements when you accept the ghost. Even when boss Zhou was in the "Internship" of ghost and official ghost, he was like a squirrel storing pinecones, constantly accumulating performance points and being diligent. But as long as the ghost on your body can be their own ashes, how is it? Fortunately, Zhou Ze also knows that Lao Zhang''s goal is to be a good policeman. He doesn''t have much motivation to climb in the scrotal system, so it doesn''t matter. "Boss, coffee." Yingying hands over a cup of coffee. Zhou Ze took off the mask, but the skin and flesh did not grow well, but it was obviously better than the large white bone exposed before. If you are careful when drinking coffee, it will not leak out. Drink slowly, taste slowly, and then look at the people who are walking very fast because of the cold weather and wearing thick down coats, the taste of life, is also brewing at this time. Next, there are two things that need to be done. One is to find the essence of the old man through the bead, and then nip it out at the source. The other is to go to Qingchengshan sanatorium to help tie Han collect the debt of that half face. Zhou Ze leaned back and pointed. "Whoosh!" Huahu mink comes to the tea table in a flash, Zhou Ze puts his hand on it and touches it. The hair of this product is smoother than the most exquisite silk. It feels really comfortable. Hua foxes and Martens seem to be used to it, so they crawl there, let Zhou Ze touch them, and even change their posture according to Zhou Ze''s touch angle without any monster, so that Zhou Ze can feel more comfortable. As long as the goods don''t hurt it, everything is easy to say. By the way, as for the origin of this product, it seems unclear who sealed it there, got it out by himself, and absorbed all the dead poisons there, whether it would cause any follow-up effects, it seems uncertain. However, whatever, don''t want to. Close your eyes, forget yourself, worry free, salted fish, ge you. At this moment, Zhou Ze felt that his heart had become transcendent, and he sighed that the universe and time and space were vast, which seemed to reach a resonance with all the stars in the sky. Everyone is a fish in the boundless, how to flutter is just to become a fish that will flutter; you see, or fish. Zhou Ze remembers the protagonists in many novels in his bookshelf. After entering this state, it seems that there will be some stars in the novel, or a thorough understanding of the direct realm, but how can he feel nothing here? It doesn''t matter, just be comfortable. Immerse, immerse, continue to immerse Until, it seems that there is a person who can''t see anymore, in the bottom of his heart, he says: "enough Yes... " "I always think I need a little private space, for example, when I don''t call you, you don''t want to come out." "You And No Ok People Road "It''s because you''re in me that I''m inconvenient..." "Ah Ah... " "Hey, I said, tie Han Han, what are you laughing at?" "I Letter Yes... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 733 Zhou Ze is too lazy to talk, but really, he is not angry. Thinking that he has been sleeping for so long, just woke up a few days, life, without him, seems to have lost a lot of flavor. Occasionally, when I spray a few words like this, still has a feeling. Besides, he has been holding it for a long time, and he has to let others talk, hasn''t he? In case of another psychological problem, it is Zhou Ze who suffers in the end. "What Do you When Wait Move Body... " "To Sichuan?" Zhou Ze thought for a moment, and continued: "I have to wait for my dry son to keep his arm well, and then I will put my arm on?" "You Put Fuwen Wen To He Now... " "Only one." "I Of East West You With Then Send People But After Go Learn Then One La Rubbish? " "He is simple, low-level, rough and studious. You are too advanced to learn." Wear thousands of clothes, not flattery. As soon as you wake up, will not talk to you all the time. "You With For I Hi Huan Listen This Species Words? " "I don''t mean that. I know you don''t..." "Yes Reality Hi Huan Listen ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "He Of You But With Learn... " "You''re not angry?" It''s like a clan. A disciple who bullies his master and destroys his ancestors has created a skill. It''s not convenient for later generations to learn this. Otherwise, what do you mean? Even if you know this skill is good, you can''t learn it. It''s not only in the official arena that you pay attention to political correctness. "But No Yes This Sample Learn Of... " "You teach me?" Zhou Ze smiled, lit a cigarette, and before he could have a smoke, suddenly came a sound from the bottom of his heart: "OK..." "Hum!" "Fuck you!" Before Zhou Ze could react, felt that his brain was completely filled with negative emotions, terror, curse, disgust, hate Many negative attributes began to vent. Zhou Ze thought that the brush is not in his own body, but in the buttock flap of the ferret. The distance between Zhou Ze and is too close and too close without the pressure of Shabi! "Crazy Of Yes Body Body No Yes Meaning Zhi... " Zhou Ze''s arms are full of blue tendons, the clothes he just took a bath in his body are slowly torn by vigorous Qi, and the runes on his chest are beginning to appear. In the eyes, is completely covered by the red luster, with great depression! The cells and every inch of bone in the whole body seem to cheer together, is like a blade that has been polished for many years, can''t wait to get out of the sheath! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old Taoist is holding the little monkey in his arms and feeding it. Of course, it''s not the old-fashioned milk, but the specially bought yogurt. The little monkey drank slowly, the little head nestled against the old man''s elbow, and the two seemed very quiet and peaceful. "You, you, don''t do that next time. It''s boring to ask for trouble." "Squeak Squeak The little monkey suddenly cried out in a hurry, and there was a look of panic in eyes. "Ma bang, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" The old way really didn''t realize it, but the natural sensitivity of the little monkey made it feel a crazy and fierce breath suddenly rising at his feet, and the monkey hair all over his body stood up! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Thank you. Take care of him for me." Lawyer Ann thanked little Lori. Little Lori didn''t talk. She was too lazy to be polite. The little boy was lying on the bed with his eyes open and no words. Lawyer Ann felt that in his bedroom,At my bedside, I seem to be a redundant person! All of a sudden, the little boy''s eyes were fixed, he sat up directly from the bed, his face was shocked. At the same time, his body began to tremble, which was really trembling, he was afraid, he was frightened, the kind of hidden but deeply imprinted in the deep blood of the pressure of the moment to destroy it! He was originally recovering from the great injury, and his spirit was still in the recovery stage. In this way, his face turned white. Little Lori also felt extremely depressed, as if at her feet, she was standing on a fierce beast from hell! Lawyer an was stunned for a moment, then immediately opened the door and rushed down the stairs. When he stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked down, the whole man jumped up in anger, but the sentence "you are crazy" still didn''t dare to say it. but he was really puzzled. it was clear that there was no invasion from foreign enemies and there was no situation. What are you doing at home? Zhou Ze''s eyes slowly swept over, very calm eyes, light red, and this red is still fading, but the power of the stock really rolled down like a mountain! Lawyer an had a stiff smile on his face and said: "boss, you are so handsome..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the vegetable garden next door, the dead waiter who was taking good care of the black girl suddenly showed a look of panic, and the rune on her chest suddenly flickered. "Poof!" The dead man fell to his knees and his forehead touched the ground. Zhou Ze''s Rune to him, is an opportunity, is also a deeper imprisonment! It gives the deacons the direction of further evolution, at the same time, it is equivalent to a shackle, which firmly controls the deacons in Zhou Ze''s palm. A family doctor who has deep ties with himself and can provide himself with the service of "limb regeneration" will not let him leave, nor will he have the possibility to repeat himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Qinglang also went down the stairs and looked at Zhou Ze, who was standing in front of the sofa and driving the wind. He was puzzled: "this is an enemy attack?" Lawyer Ann shook his head. "So, what is he doing?" Lawyer Ann shook his head again. "Then you don''t know what''s going on here?" Lawyer Ann shook his head again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Let You Of Meaning Know From Violence Li Su Wake up... " Zhou Ze stood still, the blood color in eyes was slowly fading, but this, is not enough! Originally, Zhou Ze thought that the fighting way and feeling of that person was to fully activate the zombie Qi in his body as much as possible, and then his mind would rush together with the Qi, so as to present the real horror of zombies! But now, needs to go a step further. Under the premise that keeps his consciousness clear, he can keep his body in that state. It''s like an original fierce and fearless trapped soldier who wants to change to a cold sniper. The latter is significantly more threatening than the former. But maybe it''s all in a hurry. Zhou Ze has no psychological preparation at all. He didn''t expect that yinggou would come out suddenly when he was chatting! It''s like you''re still sleeping on the bed with your front foot. someone will tell you that the tsunami is coming. Run! The whole person is in a state of muddled circles. How can I run? If the surprise comes too suddenly, it is easy to become frightened. I''ve tried very hard, but the red in my eyes still can''t fade completely, which obviously doesn''t meet the requirements of winning hook. Moreover, with the restraint of consciousness, Zhou Ze''s strength began to be more and more uncontrolled. When consciousness and body couldn''t coordinate, especially the zombie body, it started to disconnect at the level. The body began to shiver uncontrollably, seemed to be suffering from great endurance, was completely on the edge of the violent walk, the violent mood began to attack Zhou Ze''s brain constantly, just like the tide, wave after wave, Zhou Ze could not be suppressed at all, and his feeling was beyond his ability.Yingying came out of the bathroom with her clothes in her arms. She was surprised on the face, but she was not afraid at all. She just looked at her boss with a little worry. She asked, "are you uncomfortable, boss?" Zhou Ze''s eyes fell on Yingying, and for a while, the threat that lawyer an was afraid of turned around. "Tea!" said the boss Said Zhou Ze, suppressing the trembling voice. "All right, boss." Yingying is also suppressing the surging blood in her body. She goes to the back of the bar and begins to make tea. She was very skilled at the work she had to do every day, but at this time, she made mistakes and spilled water out several times. When a cup of tea is finally poured, Yingying takes a deep breath, goes to zhouze with the cup in his hand, takes the cup. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and his arm was shaking constantly. This hand, now with full strength, can crush the steel bar, but dare not touch the teacup in front of him. Yingying has been holding up the tea cup, waiting for her boss to pick it up. If the boss doesn''t, she just waits. The resonance of blood and the oppression from the advanced lineage make Yingying''s chest rise and fall, and her face blush. She is a zombie, but she is becoming more and more like a person unconsciously. "And Yes No Ok Do you... " The red color in Zhou Ze''s eyes is not only the trend that has not gone down, but also the feeling that it has become crimson again! But this hand, is really afraid to hold the cup. "Boss, are you thirsty?" Asked the warbler. "Thirsty" Zhou Ze said with difficulty. Yingying hears the words, immediately lowers his head, drinks all the tea in the cup into his mouth, then stands on tiptoe, lips to zhouze, and the tea is consumed. The taste of Nongfu spring Let Zhou Ze think of the feeling when he just took Yingying back to his study, he sat at his desk and drank water. The warm tea slowly went down to the abdomen, the red color in Zhou Ze''s eyes also quickly faded, replaced, it was the unsmooth and deep black of ancient well, just like thick ink rotating in the eye socket, the body also recovered, the tea was over, when the warbler was ready to separate the lip petals and retreat, one hand but Holding her waist directly, pushing inward, the two men immediately pressed closer together. Whoops! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I''m the dividing line of lips Thank you for your message encouragement in the book review area. Bruce Lee was very moved. Thank you for your support and company! In addition, I saw an old brother in a book review area say, since the establishment of the starting point, there has been no novel with a miraculous classification that has won the first monthly ticket! When "late night bookstore" was put on the shelves, it once set the highest first record in the history of spirituality, and has not been surpassed so far. Now, dragon is eager to take another record, that is, the first novel in history of the primates to take the first record in the monthly ticket list! I hope you can create this history together with Bruce Lee. maybe a few years later, it will be recalled by others. there was a book that won the first monthly pass on the channel of miracles. that''s the history we created together! £¬ Chapter 734 Xu Qinglang frowned slightly, it was like asking lawyer an around him or talking to himself, "what is this doing?" Lawyer an shakes his head. To be honest, he still looks a little confused; some things really go beyond his vision. It''s OK for you to ask him to make some intrigues or plans. It''s OK to talk about how to climb up and down the door in the system. But do you want to understand this kind of private room transmission? Is it too hard for you to patrol for my predecessor? Sitting behind the bar, Lao Zhang continued to hold his own medlar thermos cup. Even Zhou Ze''s sudden "outburst" didn''t disturb him. Anyway, he knew that Zhou Ze would not do anything to him, so no matter what Zhou Ze did, he was very calm. Even seeing Zhou Ze holding the warbler in his arms at this time, he was very calm. After all, he is an old man whose sons are all talking about marriage. this young and gentle romance has long been seen. Zhou Ze''s eyes are full of black luster. At this time, his consciousness has completely subsided. He still exudes a strong and crazy zombie flavor, but they all seem to be covered with a layer of black cloth, and they are no longer arrogant. But this kind of introvert is more terrifying. A beast, of course, is terrible; but a beast with a cool head is even more terrible! "This And Ok... " "Nonsense, you are so strong that you can say shamelessly after thousands of years that you can''t live so long without my mirror, can''t understand." "You Very Get Meaning " "Mmhmm." "Then Just Get Meaning Well... " Tie Han''s voice disappeared, which surprised Zhou Ze a little. How could he talk so well this time? While Zhou Ze was still immersed in the feeling of calm and crazy harmonious coexistence, she suddenly felt that the tongue of Yingying was actively prying her teeth, and she wanted to come in. In the maid''s self-cultivation, she doesn''t talk about cooking, but for other things, is very detailed! Obviously, Yingying is a person who can read books, and she read in. Zhou Ze suddenly wanted to laugh. Even if he was a bachelor with strength in his last life, he now knows that it''s a silly thing to laugh at this time. But look at the lawyer an and Lao Xu and others standing there, Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, took a step back, lip score, implicated several lines, disconnected, as well as the mild and light sweetness, made people extremely nostalgic. Yingying pretends that nothing has happened, and doesn''t wait for her to think about anything, Zhou Ze''s hand holds her back brain and sticks her face to her chest to keep warm. Zhou Zeming looked up, there was a tremor in his throat, the smell of zombies on his body began to dissipate, and the whole person was back to normal, but it was like a sweat just in the summer running, felt a little sticky and uncomfortable. "Boss, do you want to take a bath?" The person who knows you the most is by your side. In fact, the real relationship between the two people does not lie in the so-called daily romance and vows, the candlelight reflection and the beauty that can''t last forever; these only exist in the love novels and love scripts written by the authors who haven''t talked much about their own love. A look, she knows what you want to eat at noon. It seems that this is the real life. Zhou Ze went to the bathroom, and Yingying went in to help wash her back. On the first floor of the study, Xu Qinglang and an looked at each other, and both of them were surprised? It comes too fast, like a tornado; it blows all over the ground and then disappears. No, at least a thank you? Lao Zhang continues to drink warm water and laughs. He looks older than Lao Dao. Tonight''s night is made by Xu Qinglang. Although his body is not very sharp yet, it''s not a matter of always eating takeout. Night snack is also very simple, but inherits the fine craftsmanship of old Xu.Cut into the diced meat in the lentil rice, with the salted vegetables and salted radish made by the library, and with the laver and egg soup beside, we were very satisfied with our meal. It''s no surprise that Lao Zhang didn''t clap his stomach until he finished eating at night. Police are also human beings, and good police are also human beings. In ancient times, because of the lack of information circulation, there would be the pure fantasy of saints. But now, the public has gradually become accustomed to the "human" side of those figures. Out of the heated study, the cool wind blows, Lao Zhang shivers, but he doesn''t feel cold just because he''s full. He sat in his car, looked at his cell phone, and started it. A quarter of an hour later, Lao Zhang appeared in the hospital building. Take the elevator up and walk to the door of the ward. Lao Zhang pushes the door open. The woman was still lying in bed, not waking up, still looking a little haggard. Lao Zhang took out a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed. He didn''t know why he came here, but he just wanted to see her. Many times, especially in the face of hell, Lao Zhang felt confused all the time. For example, he never thought that the woman in front of him had another identity. In retrospect, bosses have been aware of this for a long time. He didn''t complain about the boss''s reason why they kept it from themselves, he was able to think in his own place, it was like he didn''t bother to talk about how much when he brought those stupid and stupid newcomers husky, if it wasn''t for discipline, he really wanted to kick directly. Lao Zhang stretched out his hand and helped the woman to arrange the hair on the temples. After finishing, he suddenly felt an impulse to rub her face with the back of his hand. After all, I was just stimulated by my boss and Yingying before, although the old man is seemingly unshakable, but in his heart, is still touched. However, I still held back. He sat down again, and Lao Zhang didn''t look at her, just stared out of the window. He thinks it''s very nice, quiet, cool and suitable for sitting here. He thought of his ex-wife. They divorced long ago. She had been abroad for many years. She didn''t even come back to attend her funeral. I remember that when I first met my ex-wife, she worked in the bank with a little coquetry, and her family conditions were excellent, even if the conditions of the old Zhangjia were not bad, but she could have had a better choice. However, she chose herself at the beginning. She was shy and shy when she first started to communicate, but she took her hand in front of her relatives and friends to show her determination. When we were together, we were sweet and beautiful, thought about it, Lao Zhang''s face showed a warm color of recollection. Don''t say it''s old, maybe it''s just a kind of instinct of human beings. They will try their best to collect their painful memories and only recall beautiful pictures. After the divorce, they were separated, helpless, reluctant, and easy to let go, because their living and working habits had reached an irreconcilable level. Sitting by a woman''s bed, I think of another woman. To be honest, she is a beast. But a lot of things, as long as they don''t say it and think about it in their hearts, will be covered with a thick layer of shame cloth, fearless. The wind outside seems to be a little strong. The curtains are blowing all the time. The air conditioner is on in the ward. It''s very hot and dry. So open the window a little smaller and let in some fresh air to mix it. But now it is not only windy, but also mixed with rain. Lao Zhang got up and went to close the window. At this time, a dark shadow was caught in the rain water, fell down from above, and then slowly converged, spread all the way, infiltrated and infiltrated from the wall to the ward. "It''s really windy. I don''t know when it comes." Lao Zhang closed the window on his own. The plug outside was a little crooked, and the wind was blowing on the window all the time. It was not easy to take it down. He really didn''t feel the abnormality in the ward, not carelessness, but he didn''t have the ability. As a man who was dragged back by Zhou Ze half way to return to the sun and even to hell, he always felt embarrassed when he met with something in the library. Although a new continent has just been discovered today, but this new continent is really a bit weak. Officer Chen in the hospital bed remained motionless and did not wake up, but the shadow had slowly separated from the wall and flowed in a smooth way with mercury."Whoo It''s finally closed. " Lao Zhang, who closed the window, turned back and stood by the bed, the leather shoes on his feet just stepped on the dark shadow below. Only because there was only one "sleep light" in the ward, most of the place was still dark. The color change on the floor was really hard to be noticed. "Let''s do that today. I''ll go back first. I hope you wake up early." After that, Lao Zhang stooped, came a little closer, looked at officer Chen, and then he stood up with satisfaction and was ready to leave. "Do Indole Do... " This is the sound of leather shoes touching the ground. Lao Zhang opened the door of the sick room and went out. There are bright lights in the corridor, and the night nurse is sitting at the nurse''s desk chatting. Lao Zhang went there to say hello to the nurses, hoping that they would work harder to look after officer Chen. Then he turned around and went to the elevator. The nurse who had just finished talking with Lao Zhang stretched out, rubbed her eyes, and said to herself with some doubts: "how can I feel the shadow of the policeman just now? It seems that I am moving by myself." A female nurse nearby joked: "it''s your heart. I''ll tell you that in her early thirties, she''s not old. She''s the captain of the criminal police team. What''s the matter? You''re interested in her hooves?" "You''re the little hoof. You''re the Sao hoof. I think you''ve taken a look at yourself. How enthusiastic you were when you just said hello." "Well, I''m divorced, and I have a daughter. How can people look at me?" "Not necessarily. Men like skilled ones." "You little hoof, I won''t tear your mouth!" Chapter 735 By the time I got back to the police dormitory, it was midnight. In fact, the dormitory conditions are pretty good. Although there are still some new young police officers who will complain occasionally, Lao Zhang, as a passer-by, is really satisfied. Dormitory conditions and "seven days" hotel almost, simple furnishings, but at least can take a hot bath in winter, what bike ah? Compared with the old one, we have to squeeze the bathhouse together to take a bath. After taking a bath, Lao Zhang sat at a small table and smoked three cigarettes in a row towards the ashtray, so he took off his coat with satisfaction and went into the bed. Two layers of thick quilts are enough to cope with the winter of this season. As for the electric blanket air conditioner, he doesn''t like to use it. He didn''t use it until he was middle-aged in his last life. His body is only in his early thirties in this life, which is not necessary. Lying down, close your eyes, the sense of tiredness begins to creep in. In this world, there are indeed some people who have insomnia, but most of the so-called people who call themselves insomnia, in fact, just spend too much leisure in the daytime. After really draining the body and spirit, they start to snore directly on the bed within a minute. Most people''s insomnia is that you are not tired enough in the daytime Lao Zhang''s snoring was loud, like thunder. Once in a while, it gets stuck a little bit, and then the voice goes on. The black shadow, slowly reappears, this is the "guest" who was brought home by Lao Zhang unconsciously under his feet. The black shadow began to go to bed, covering the quilt on Lao Zhang''s body. It slowly rose up, revealing a figure similar to the silhouette, and the single horn on his head looked ferocious. Lao Zhang continues to fall asleep. He is exhausted today. He doesn''t know that there is a horrible thing that has already stretched over his tentacles. Moreover, he is really on his couch. The black shadow began to dive slowly, integrated into Lao Zhang''s body, gently, slowly, very gentle, without any rudeness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lao Zhang felt a little swollen, as if he had been thrown into a formalin plastic bucket. Then the washing machine was turned on and he began to stir himself. He wants to open his eyes, but he can''t open them. His eyes are very sticky. His whole body looks like a layer of thick spider silk. I don''t know how long it took for the light to appear in front of his discomfort began to dissipate, Lao Zhang found that he was standing at the end of an old alley, in front of him, squatted a boy with blood all over his body, the boy had a wound on his arm, several broken corners on his face, and several children beside him were all careful Wing ground looks at him. The children''s clothes are very old and some worn-out. At least, even if they don''t wear well, they won''t be able to wear this style. Lao Zhang stood on the edge and looked like a bystander. What he didn''t notice was that behind him, a single black shadow accompanied him. Lao Zhang remembered that the scene of should be the scene after he fought with the local ruffian who robbed his classmate''s money when he was a child. The local ruffian was beaten and ran away by himself. To be exact, after he scratched himself with a knife, he saw that his blood covered body was still coming towards him and scared away. At that time, I was really not afraid of anything. I was just like a second Leng Zi. At that time, I was in a mess. I was so lucky that I could grow up alive. After going back, his mother scolded himself all the time and took him to the medical station to deal with the wound. After coming back, his father, who was also a policeman, rarely scolded himself, even touched his head and encouraged him for the first time. Is this a dream? Lao Zhang thought. He doesn''t have boss Zhou''s experience of being trampled into a fantasy, so he''s not sensitive to these things. Lao Zhang wanted to go to the child, but he had no other thoughts. He was just curious and wanted to see what he looked like when he was a child. However, just walked forward a few steps, and the surrounding pictures suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a white wall. Lao Zhang turned around and saw a group of young faces in police uniforms. They stood straighter than each other, and their faces were still full of childishness. At this time, their faces were serious, young and vigorous! An old policeman went to the front platform, on the wall behind him, hung the national emblem and the national flag.The old policeman didn''t seem to be very well, but when he clenched his fist and raised it, his temperament suddenly changed. "I swear!" Under the field, all the young policemen clenched hands and raised hands together, said in unison: "I swear!" Lao Zhang has found himself and will never rebel on the left! " When he took the oath to join the party, Lao Zhang subconsciously straightened his back and stood as he had many years ago. Bibi was straight and stared at the party flag. He was fervent and loyal! Perhaps, in recent years, the changes of social thoughts and the emergence of various news make some of the original sacred things seem not so bright in the eyes of the public. But it is undeniable that there are still a large group of people, in their own heart, still adhere to the oath, the bottom line. But this impetuous society has covered up too much truth. Lao Zhang is a very serious person, but it''s his dream after all, it''s not like in reality that you feel you''re making a show a little bit. The emotional surge is not over, the picture changes again, outside the primary school classroom, familiar layout, familiar scene, in the air, seems to be filled with the familiar smell of gasoline. Lao Zhang shuddered, and the deepest horror in his memory was coming! Next, Lao Zhang saw two people fall out of the window holding each other, then, fire, fire, burst out "Ah ah ah!!!!!!" At that time, when I was clinging to the gangster, I had no other thoughts at all, by virtue of my instinct, but now when I see this scene from the perspective of a third party, that kind of fear, just like the tide, surged wildly. Lao Zhang knelt on the ground, put his hands on his ears, it seems that there is a fire burning on his body, burning his skin! Lao Zhang squatted down, but the shadow behind him remained motionless, remained the same as before, seemed to be there, looked at him I''m looking at your split line - it broke out today in a row, which made the body and spirit a little bit unable to bear it. Today it''s two more, tomorrow it''s five more. Ask for a monthly pass again! Chapter 736 "Whoo..." Lao Zhang suddenly sat up from the bed, sweating profusely. He gasped heavily, then immediately took the large bottle of mineral water on the head cabinet, opened the lid, and started to pour it directly. Lao Zhang was injured in a chase operation in his last life. He was unable to move in a place where there was no one for more than a day. His blood loss caused serious thirst, but he had no water to drink. It was so serious that even touching his lips with his hands could tear off a piece of flesh directly. Although he was finally rescued that time, Lao Zhang also developed a habit; that is, before going to bed every night, he would take a bottle of water and put it on the bedside table so that he could feel safe. Even though, he often does not wake up and drink water in the middle of the night. Half a bottle of mineral water poured down, Lao Zhang calmed down for a while, but soon, a heart, again! Have you just fallen asleep? Ordinary people don''t have any accidents when they go to bed. They take it for granted. But it''s the biggest torture and pain for Guichai, because they can''t sleep. Even if they knock sleeping pills, you can''t sleep except for directly using them. To be more extreme, it''s when you''ve been hit hard or fainted under serious injury, but it''s not sleeping And ghost poor body is based on ordinary people''s body, smash a faint, this body do you want? "Gudu..." Lao Zhang swallowed his saliva, and a great fear came from that fear came from the unknown, that fear came from something out of control. He was really tired yesterday. First, he was haunted by ghosts, then he was delayed in the study for a long time, then he went to the hospital all night long. He spent a day and a night. When people are very tired, they tend to ignore a lot of things. For example, Lao Zhang was used to lying in bed last night and closing his eyes. He should have been meditating according to the method that lawyer an taught him, but this time, he had no time to do this at all, just, fell asleep Lao Zhang would not be naive to think that he was suddenly connected with Ren Du''s second line, and got the opportunity that neither the boss nor lawyer an could grasp, so he could sleep alone. Since there''s something wrong with the feeling of , then, what was the dream of just now? That real dream that can''t be repeated? Lao Zhang felt that his breathing began to become rapid. for a long time, although he was a ghost, he had no ability to deal with the supernatural things related to "ghost". But if you haven''t eaten pork, you''ll always see a pig run. sometimes he will also chat with Lao Dao in the bookstore and listen to him talk about those things and doorways. Although Lao Dao often likes to boast and beautify himself, he can also "filter himself" to get useful information. For example, when the boss was in hell last time, the old man boasted that he burned incense, bathed and worshipped for three days, three nights and three nights before opening the door for the boss to escape. For example, in the case of master Xu Qinglang, the old Taoist boasted that he was tenacious and unyielding in the dreamland alone, and forcefully blocked the other party''s process of pulling people out of the library and throwing them into the dreamland, thus creating conditions and opportunities for the boss to fight back. These, Lao Zhang must not believe! But these things, listen to more, think more, there will be some feelings. He immediately got out of bed, could not care to put on his coat, rushed directly to the bathroom, turned on the tap and began to wash his face, he felt that he needed to calm down. "Whoo..." Raise your head, look at the mirror, then, "ah!" Lao Zhang cried out, he fell back quickly and stumbled, his back hit the sliding door of the toilet directly. Lao Zhang raises his hand, the man in the mirror raises his hand, Lao Zhang''s body is shaking, the man in the mirror is shaking, but the man in the mirror, is not him! The one in the mirror, is the face of a wild animal, on the top of his head, has a single horn! "* Zhi!" Lao Zhang blurted out directly! "Oh? Do you know me? "A peaceful voice began to reverberate in the narrow bathroom. Lao Zhang immediately twisted his body and glanced at the position of the gate from the corner of his eyes, but he didn''t act rashly, because he was very clear that he was not the boss or the lawyer an, and they could naturally choose to fight and shoulder in the face of this situation, because they had this ability. For myself, No. "It''s not surprising that you are a policeman and a defender of the law. It''s normal to know me." automatic speaking to Zhang Lao * gave Lao Zhang an explanation. Lao Zhang opens his mouth, but says nothing. It''s very difficult for an old criminal policeman to catch a ghost. But when the ghost begins to talk with you substantively, many years of interrogation and flexibility instinct will be useful. There are some things that this person doesn''t seem to know, so he can''t say for sure, but what should he say? Thinking, it''s just a matter of moments. Lao Zhang immediately spoke in a proper tone and speed: "I don''t know why you said I''m here. I didn''t make any mistakes..." "No, you are wrong. As a ghost of the scrotum, you are very water." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. It''s quite right. It can''t refute it. I''m a bad job. I''m really rowing. Under the willful indulgence of the boss and other people in the study, or even the "pampering", the ghost of himself can indeed be put into the category of corpse meal. "But you''re a good cop." Hearing this, Lao Zhang was more confused. "Well, I won''t interfere in the affairs of the underworld. It''s none of my business whether you can do it well or not." It''s not about my department. I don''t care. But Lao Zhang knew that in fact, he was kicked out by the man in the boss''s body when he wanted to take care of it. Since then, he dared not put his hand into hell. But it''s obvious that the owner of the bookstore has no idea about the relationship between the owner and yinggou, or the real reason why his two separate bodies were destroyed in Tongcheng in a row. Otherwise, it will definitely not have leisure to talk to itself here. "I just want to ask you..." "Ask me what?" Just after Lao Zhang''s voice fell, a fire suddenly rose in the bathroom, the hot temperature began to hit, Lao Zhang subconsciously retreated and wanted to leave here, but the door of the toilet could not be opened. See, Lao Zhang simply no longer resist, turn around, continue to stand in place, just this hot barbecue taste, it''s really hard. Eating barbecue is a very pleasant thing, but if it''s you who are put on the grill with the sign instead of the palm treasure, it won''t be as good again. "I just want to ask you, if I give you another chance to choose, will you still bury yourself in the fire?" The unicorn in the mirror has no expression, but it has its own dignity. Lao Zhang hesitated for a moment. He was really thinking about it, and it really took a little time. After a while, the old man said: "I don''t know." I really don''t know, when I made the act of dying with the gangster, I didn''t think about it at all, because at that time, the children in the classroom were also splashed with gasoline, once the fire started, the consequences would be unimaginable. But people have their own nature, which is the real person. Those who like to shout lofty ideals on the Internet or fight who donates a life, just listen and have a look. "Very well." FA beast seems to be satisfied with Lao Zhang''s answer. The unicorn face in the mirror disappeared, Lao Zhang saw his own face, and the fire around him disappeared, as if everything had not happened before, but his own illusion. "Give you the identity of walking in the world of Dharma and seal it in your body with a wisp of spirit. Spirit, beyond projection, beyond separation. Two things have been explained, one, to investigate the disappearance of two previous projections in Tongcheng. Second, you can use my strength to climb in the scrotum. " When Zhang Wen said, looked up and looked at the mirror again, found that there was a red luster flowing in his eyes. When he bit his teeth, said: "I need to slowly..." "You have enough time to adapt. The existence of spirit is too special for me to stay awake for a long time. I will fall into a deep sleep. When you call me, I will awake and lend you corresponding strength.But your eyes will be my eyes, and your ears will be my ears. You''re a good cop. You have something I''ve lost " the sound disappears slowly, the red in Lao Zhang''s eyes also fades slowly, he kneels on the ceramic tile floor of the toilet. After a while, Lao Zhang got up abruptly, rushed out of the dormitory building of the police station and started his own car. About 20 minutes later, the car stopped at the bookstore door, little Laurie stood at the door yawning, preparing to lock the door. The bookstore needs a night watchman at night. Most of the time, he is Lao Dao. He will stay until midnight and go to bed. But now Lao Dao needs to take care of monkeys, and the little boy is occupied by lawyer an tonight. Lawyer an said that he would accompany him well and make up for his debt. Little Lori didn''t bother to fight with lawyer an, so she just came down to stay at night. Business was good. When two ghosts came, they sent them all. What the boss wants now is merit. He doesn''t pay much attention to these performance points, but little Lori still likes them. Seeing Lao Zhang''s car coming, little Laurie was stunned for a moment, said: "I had supper at night." In the middle of the night, I have no food. Lao Zhang didn''t answer Xiao Luoli, instead, he found a cotton ball in the car, blocked his ears to death, closed his eyes again, pushed open the door, fumbled for getting off the car, and almost fell down. Little Laurie opened the door of the shop, held hands, stood in place, and watched old Zhang "blind people touch the elephant". Finally, Lao Zhang stumbled to the front door of the study. Before he got off the bus, he saw little Laurie, so now little Laurie is here, he points to his mouth, to his eyes, and then to his ears, finally, began to shake his hands desperately. At first, little Lori''s face was wearing a joking smile, but gradually, the smile on her face began to disappear, and gradually became serious Chapter 737 The bedroom, with a special taste. Yingying kneels on the bed, legs folded, Zhou Ze sits on the bed, with a cigarette in his hand; two people face each other in four eyes. "Boss" The warbler leans forward a little and leans forward to Zhou Ze. Zhou Zetou slightly side, avoiding the Orioles'' lips. Yingying didn''t lose or get angry, just smiled a little, said: "boss, do you dislike your own taste?" Zhou Ze is silent. "Cough..." At the door of the bedroom, there was a cough, little Laurie felt that she was not coming at the right time, but she couldn''t help it. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Lao Zhang is here. Something serious seems to be going on." "I see." Zhou Ze gets out of bed, goes out of the bedroom and goes down the stairs. Yingying also got up and left the bed. When she got to the door, little Laurie looked at Yingying in surprise and said: "is it so fast?" "What?" Little Laurie squinted and smiled at the warbler. She had come. "What are you laughing at?" Asked the warbler. "Go wash your mouth." "Of course." "By the way, it''s really delicious here." Little Lori put her hand in front of her nose and waved. Then she frowned a little. She said, "how can it not taste like seaweed?" "Well?" Obviously, Yingying can''t really compare with xiaoluoli in this respect. Good and bad people are also strong women in business circles in their last lives. They can play like Wu Zetian. "Don''t you think so?" Little Lori is a little strange. The warbler opens his mouth, under his red lips, his teeth are light, and there are clear threads of blood in them. Little Laurie was shocked and exclaimed: "are you bleeding?" She has never experienced this sentiment in her last life. "What to eat?" "Don''t you eat Pinocchio''s nose?" "What is that?" "And what were you just doing?" "The wound bandaged on the boss''s chest healed too fast. The gauze was embedded in the skin. The boss had only one hand, which was inconvenient to clean. The boss asked me to use my own teeth and nails to clean out the gauze that had been embedded in the flesh. " "So, you weren''t in..." "What are you doing?" "No." Little Lori can understand why Zhou Ze asked Yingying to help him directly, because his blood, for Yingying, is a tonic, which can promote the evolution of Yingying. No wonder, I was just wondering how they could not even close the bedroom door. As for Lao Zhang''s affairs, little Lori can''t think that Lao Zhang''s man will come here to make fun of it. So she immediately realized the seriousness of the situation and quickly came to the boss and them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze didn''t know what was wrong with Lin Ke, who was a lady. He didn''t think about it. When I went downstairs, I saw Lao Zhang sitting on the sofa with his back straight. At the same time, he took off one of his shoes and put them on the coffee table. "Lao Zhang?" Cried Zhou Ze. Lao Zhang didn''t respond. Zhou Ze came near and found that Lao Zhang closed his eyes and his ears were still stuffed with cotton. Zhou Ze looked at the shoes and Lao Zhang. When Xiao Luoli and Yingying came down, Zhou Ze turned around and said: "call Lao an down, and Lao Xu." Soon, the three chairs were placed opposite to Lao Zhang, Zhou Ze sat in the middle, lawyer an and Xu Qinglang were separated on both sides, it was just like the joint hearing of the three halls. "He means, he can''t talk?" Xu Qinglang pointed to his ears again. "At the same time, don''t want to hear us?" "And not yet." Lawyer Ann pointed to his eyes. "His eyes are closed all the time." Zhou Ze nodded, his face suddenly enlightened, and said: "you have a good reason for this nonsense." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Yingying, get a pen." "All right, boss." Yingying takes a ballpoint pen from the bar. Zhou Ze puts the pen in Lao Zhang''s hand.Lao Zhang was stupefied for a moment. Although he could not hear or see, he could definitely know what he was holding now. When he raised the pen, he seemed to be hesitating or thinking. Finally, he put the pen on the coffee table. "I can''t write either." Zhou zeruo thinks. "Can''t see, can''t say, can''t listen, that is to say, he''s hiding something, not from us, but from someone else. That person can get perception through his eyes, his mouth and his ears, even, can think through his actions... " Said, lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze, said: "boss, it''s very similar to the one in your body." Xu Qinglang''s side, although it is part of the integration of the sea god, but in the final analysis, he maintained the medium of communication with the sea god in the way of array, forcing himself to become the "white glove" of the sea god in the mainland. But what''s different between Xu Qinglang''s white gloves and those of the sea god before is that Xu Qinglang has greater autonomy. Unless he takes the initiative to untie the seal and call, the sea god will not take the initiative to come here. After all, the God of the sea is in the sea thousands of miles away, not really living in Xu Qinglang''s body. But winning hook lives in Zhou Ze''s body, to be exact, as long as winning hook is willing, What Zhou Ze is eating, doing, looking at and listening to, he can substitute it in the first person way. This is a parasitic way of one body and two souls. It''s obvious that Lao Zhang''s current situation shows that he also lives in another person. Shit! Although lawyer an hasn''t figured out the situation, now there is a real feeling that Lao Tzu''s jealousy is rising! It doesn''t matter who it is, but it must be a wonderful thing, the risks and opportunities of everything are in direct proportion, which lawyer an has always believed. However, Xu Qinglang has the "entanglement" of the God of the sea, the boss has the one, and the old way is Now even Lao Zhang, who used to think he was an abandoned chess player, now Why! Why didn''t I get anything? Jealousy, drives me crazy! Fortunately, lawyer an has developed the ability of being happy and angry, and other people have no time to care about his jealousy. Xu Qinglang pointed to Lao Zhang''s shoes on the tea table and said: "what do you mean by these shoes?" "It''s too abstract." Lawyer Ann shook his head. "Can''t you give me any more hints?" "Lao Zhang must think that we can guess the truth according to his performance." Zhou Ze reached out and touched his chin, saying: "this means that the target range we are looking for is actually very small. First of all, is something we have been exposed to. If it is an unknown existence that we have not been exposed to, we are not easy to guess. Secondly, this thing can also play upper body games. In addition, this thing will let us shout fear, at least in Lao Zhang''s cognition, have the ability to destroy our study. " "I calculate that there are few people who have offended us. After all, the boss has always been kind to others." Lawyer an began to check in his mind with his fingers, and continued: "Xu Qinglang''s master is not dead, will he..." In a flash, lawyer an looked at Lao Zhang''s shoes on the tea table, and he thought of it. "Shoes Shoes Shoes *! Zhou Ze said the answer. Lawyer an exclaimed, "hiss The boss is so discerning that I didn''t think of it! " Xu Qinglang''s face was heavy, too? It''s coming so fast? " Zhou Ze nodded, picked up his shoes, put them under Lao Zhang''s feet, and signaled him to put them back on. This is also telling Lao Zhang that they have guessed what he wants to express. Lao Zhang put his feet in his shoes and continued to sit there. Zhou Ze stood by and said, " * * is a symbol of law. In the judicial department of the world, there is no understanding of the number of" separation ". In half a year''s time, he lost two separate bodies in Tongcheng, and he lost them without any clue, which will surely make his original dignity angry. Even for the dignity and pride of his Dharma beast, he will never allow this kind of thing to go on without illness. " Lawyer an said with a smile, "how can I feel that it is like Mr. Jiang, who keeps working as a transport captain for us?"Everyone present, except Lao Zhang, smiled. * yes, the first appearance of ''s separation was eaten by the winner. The little monkey still had a cup of cake and ate his mouth full of oil. The second time I woke up, I was swallowed by Zhou Ze. What''s more, lawyer an can see more clearly that he thinks the winning hook is probably waking up. It was only speculation before, but the sudden "explosion" of the boss during the day seems to prove this point better. is either the lawyer or the lawyer who knows the grudge between the ancient times and the * *. This is to change the way to help and plug money for good friends in disguise without damaging the winning face! "Get ready." Zhou Ze said. "Kill it?" Lawyer Ann asked. "It''s a pity to put it out." Zhou Ze shook his head, looked at Xu Qinglang and asked, "Lao Xu, is there any way to make Lao Zhang''s situation the same as yours..." Xu Qinglang seemed to know what Zhou Ze was going to say, and immediately shook his head and said, "I can try. It seems that the success rate is very low. After all, it is not a level." sea god is called "sea god", but it is only a sea python. * is honest. "Just do what you can, the rest..." Ready to stand out for justice, Zhou Ze licked his lips. He was just "rescued by the public". He didn''t expect much of it, nor did he intend to use Lao Zhang. But if Lao Zhang could get the strength of the *, then the effect would be... The picture, is too beautiful. Zhou Ze rings his fingers, "BIU!" The ferret flew over and landed on Zhou Ze''s shoulder. Zhou Ze reached for the bottom of the ferret and said, : "I feel that my pen has been put in the bottom of the goods. It''s really a grievance." -- I am the dividing line of Bangju - ask for the monthly ticket, ask for the monthly ticket! After half a month''s hard work, long doesn''t believe it and can''t get up! Chapter 738 Xu Qinglang''s array and arrangement, to catch a turtle, is not a big problem; but if we use whaling, it''s not enough. As big as the plate is, you can eat as many meals as you like. If you force it on, you will just play for yourself. But there is no other way for the book house. When it comes to seal, when it comes to repression, I''m not aiming at anyone, all of you here, are "Haha, there''s a trick." Lawyer an has a smile on his face, and his heart is that ten thousand bottles of Zhenjiang vinegar have been smashed by the collective. Why don''t big boys look up to me? Why don''t you want me? You guys, are you all blind? I, can''t stand it, want to have acting skills, want to have abdominal blackness, want to have calculation, want to be ruthless, so beautiful, so perfect, so clever, so obedient, any posture will, will not be able to learn quickly, such an excellent stove, How can no one use it? You don''t need me, you don''t need to be blind, but look at what you are using now, What are the crooked melon and cracked dates? Holding the thigh is a very nice thing, and also a very comfortable thing. but no matter how tight you hold the thigh, no matter how many thighs you can hold, can''t be compared with your own thigh! However, lawyer an, after all, is lawyer an. Since he''s been a little guy, he has no background and no qualifications. He relies on himself, so he can quickly get out of the jealousy and point to the ferret on Zhou Ze''s shoulder: "I''m worried that once the pen is pulled out of the bottom of the goods, the first thing to rebel is the goods." Lying on Zhou Ze''s shoulder, Hua mink, who is puckering and swaying, hears the words, immediately turns his head, grins at lawyer an, would like to tear lawyer an into countless pieces! You will rebel, you will rebel, you will rebel! "Gee, gee, Gee!" Lawyer an ignored the threat of the ferret directly and said: "if it''s OK to let it go, let it go free, or be killed by thunder or find a place to hide.". But it''s really likely to turn against the water. After all, boss, you usually treat it like this... " They are the blood of monsters that appeared in the period of God forbidding list! You''ve been using it as a Corgi for so long. No, the family status of human Corgi is higher than that of human Corgi! Don''t look at other people''s face "hum and haw", in the heart certainly "Ha sells the batch"! "What''s more, it''s a pity that this guy let go. If the goods are willing to work hard without pain, tut..." Lawyer an has always thought that when it comes to single combat effectiveness, not afraid of pain and excluding the influence of personality factors, the strength of ferrets should be stronger than that of little boys. , but when the last time he faced the old man and the *, he was already rowing. If he wasn''t afraid of pain, he would not have been able to be controlled by his boss at the beginning. But where there is oppression, there is resistance, you have oppressed it for so long, want to take the Huairou route again, is also impossible, and in the first encounter, can''t take the provocative Huairou route. "I know that." Zhou Ze''s hand continued to touch the tail of the ferret, it seems that there will be no chance after less touch, the ferret cooperated with the posture, actively catered to, eyes flattered and flattered, as if to say: only when the mountain has no edge, can you dare to cooperate with the king! "it''s really a pity to let it go, but it still depends on its own wishes. Compared with it, I still feel that if Lao Zhang can get a *", it will be worth more. One is an employee who delimits water and has two minds for you, the other is an excellent and principled police uncle, which one to choose, really knows at a glance. On public and private affairs, Lao Zhang has done his best. The most important thing is that Lao Zhang had no power before, so when something happened in the library, he could only look at it nearby. With Lao Zhang''s character, once he had the same power as police officer Chen, he would definitely die for returning the original human feelings! Character, personal settings, use, is here. Wen Yan, lawyer an, nodded his head and agreed. It''s true that even the ferret is gone, but as long as Lao Zhang can succeed, how terrible the strength of the bookstore and its future development potential will be!Xu Qinglang, the little monkey who was killed by the moving ape, connected with the God of the sea, the white warbler who was nourished and evolved by the breath of one of the four great ancestors of zombies, plus the owner of the sea of the netherworld, and the old way of the suspected Prince of Mount Tai, MA ‡S, what is the krypton gold team! In time, if everyone grows up, it''s OK to directly raise flags and rebel, to kill back to hell, right? What about me? Lawyer an is in deep self doubt again. Who am I with now? Lawyer an suddenly found out in despair that after the death attendant got Zhou Ze''s Rune inheritance, he seemed to be half a gear higher than himself. He slipped into a gear with black chick, and he might be one step higher than little Lori and their moon teeth! I remember that not long ago, I was the second in charge of the study "Lao Xu, you should prepare first. Lao Zhang will let him sit there for a while. I''ll take out the pen. We should arrange the arrangement, prepare the preparation. This time, we can''t have an accident." will never allow any accident. Lao Zhang was not to think about the bookstore behind his * *, but to come to the letter with such great danger. If the plan failed, he could not get rid of it. Lao Zhang himself might not be able to live. This is absolutely not allowed to happen in zhouze! As he spoke, Zhou Ze continued to touch the ferret and walked into the vegetable garden next door. The dead man is kneeling beside the straw bed. The black girl is awake, but she is still weak. "Take her to the next room first, and then do me a favor." After Zhou Ze finished, he sat down directly on the ground. The ferret was caught in his arms, knead and knead, meat, simple, fur is still so high quality, the ferret kept changing shape in zhouze''s palm, but still smiling, also actively cooperated with zhouze''s actions, really No face at all. What''s more, seems to know what''s going on, it has become more enthusiastic and active than before! The dead waiter carried the black girl on her back and settled her down. Then she came back and sat down in front of Zhou Ze. The dead waiter was still very respectful to Zhou Ze, with a very low attitude. Between the father and the son, but there is no such drama as emotion, Zhou Ze said directly: "block this place." The dead waiter nodded, his feet fell into the ground, in an instant, the wall and the ground blossomed, and a layer of black flowers covered the area, like a cage created by vegetation. "Ready?" Zhou Ze asked. The valet nodded in silence. Zhou Ze smiled, reached out and pointed to the ferret on his leg, "I give you freedom!" Brag, out! "Hum!" There was a convulsion in the body of the ferret, pain, good pain! But after the pain at the beginning, the following is really comfortable. The pen made by Shabi appears in the palm of Zhou Ze''s hand, and the original cracks on it disappear. It seems that the Shabi is in the body of the ferret, and it does not absorb less nutrition to supplement itself. This ferret likes sleeping so much, does it have something to do with it? "It''s hard on you, really." Said Zhou Ze''s rival pen. The pen quivered slightly, as if in response to Zhou Ze. In fact, the relationship between one person and one pen has been doomed since Zhou Ze called out the word "evil pen". It''s a strange and weird Union, but it''s the most trusted relationship. At the beginning, yinggou wanted to seize the ownership of Shabi with himself, which was enough to prove the value of Shabi! Zhou Ze always thought that even the judge''s yin-yang pen could not be compared with it, or you would let a judge come to seal tie Han for a try? Do you dare him! Then, the ferret lying on zhouze''s leg, rubs its buttocks, has narrowed its eyes at the same time, has narrowed into a seam, which contains a cold ray! "Shua!"The claws of the ferret come very fast, there is no negotiation, there is no hesitation, there is no family advantage, just do it! Revenge! Is to tear you! Humiliation, regret, torture, turn into a raging anger, break the bank in an instant! Zhou Ze''s chest appeared a flow of runes, only heard a "bang". Zhou Ze''s whole body flew upside down and didn''t fall down. He landed on his feet. He just took a deep breath. The jacket has been torn, even if there is Rune blessing on the chest, there is also a bloodstain. Zhou Ze stretched out his tongue, licked his lips, looked at the flying ferret in front of him. The ferret is also looking at him, and raises its little paw, lightly holds it, also learns Zhou Ze''s appearance, sticks out its tongue, but its tongue is a little long, accidentally licks its nose, directly, "sneeze!" "Come on, I''m tickling too." Zhou Ze''s Zombie breath began to show up, misfortune, curse, madness, violence The strong negative emotions fill the whole environment in an instant, his body is shaking, his breath is depressing, and his eyes are deep, it''s not the crazy hysterical red, it''s black! Deep black, like an unfathomable bog. Raise your hand, put the pen in the palm of your hand and rub it gently with your fingernails, the body of Shabi shudders slightly, and you don''t know whether it''s excitement or resistance. Later, Zhou Ze held the pen in his ear position, slowly spread out his single arm, five nails grew out, a group of black wind began to gather between the nails. "Come on, my baby." "Need To I Out Hands Do you But With Come on Point... " "No, keep your strength. Wangcai of your family has sent new year''s products again." After , he helped Lao Zhang deal with the separation of the * and he might have to win the battle. But every time he came out, there were limitations, because Zhou Ze himself was not strong enough to support him. So, don''t waste it on the cute one in front of you. "Wang Wealth... " Winhook pondered for a moment, and continued: "yes Article Ok Dogs... " -- I''m a good dog''s dividing line - and the number of the first monthly votes have been pulled back to 2000 again. we have monthly votes, and the families who have voted for the monthly votes have voted for the recommendation votes, and the families who have voted for the recommendation votes have voted for the recommendation votes, come to the book review area and shout a number! A month is too long, let''s seize the day! Tonight, we''re back to number one! Chapter 739 The ferret didn''t let Zhou Ze wait too long. To be exact, its hatred for Zhou Ze has already accumulated to a very horrible level. In fact, it is not fully developed. It was sealed in the green stone wall when it was very young, so its character is like a child. Everyone thinks that children are cute, because even if they are naughty, their threat to you is limited, but if they are playing with a real gun Are you in a hurry? The ferret is such a child with a pistol. Its bloodline talent is really terrible, but it is also afraid of pain. Strength and character form a kind of extreme contrast here. When the ferret came at full speed, Zhou Ze didn''t move with it, joke, unless Zhou Ze had a brain full of water, he would be faster than this one. Even when the zombie state is turned on, Zhou Ze still doesn''t expect to force each other in speed. "Bang!" On one side of zhouze''s body, cold light passes through zhouze''s chest. Zhouze''s black eyes give off a ray of luster. This speed should not be its speed! Sure enough, is like a bull being shaken by a matador, only the ferret forced its speed to change direction in an instant, two claws, went directly to Zhou Ze''s back, went to the buttocks! It wants revenge! Poke, poke, poke, poke you! Zhou Ze''s body is once again on one side. Five nails like sickles sweep across him. The speed is also very fast. After all, his own son is here, it''s too humiliating to let him watch his father explode by an animal here. Zhou Ze''s fingernails are full of horrible wind. To be honest, it''s the first time that Huahu mink and Zhou Ze have a serious fight. When they met last time, Zhou Ze was too weak and even on the verge of death. Moreover, yesterday, Zhou Ze just learned part of the ability of "half face" with the help of the winning hook, making his use of Zombie''s physique to a higher level. Some of them are reluctant to take a look at the location of the complex fold. the ferret doesn''t want to be injured, because it will hurt, because it is afraid of pain. At this point, Zhou Ze is naturally clear, so when the ferret is forced to change its rotation direction for the second time in the air, Zhou Ze''s wrist suddenly changes, chuckles: "honey, eat sugar." "Hum!" The fingernails on the ring finger shoot out directly, because it is predicted to move the ferret, it also gives an advance amount. At this time, the hair of the ferret exploded completely, and the air around the body seemed to be trapped in a kind of stagnation. The speed of was so fast that it was unimaginable that it managed to avoid the nail! This surprised Zhou Ze, too. What''s the potential of this product? Even, Zhou Ze is thinking, if the old man and officer Chen were not afraid of the pain and didn''t paddle to death last time, maybe they didn''t have to fight for the last few mouthfuls of blood and gamble to wake up. However, Zhou Zeke is not soft at all "Sugar!" "Sugar!" "Sugar!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ferret! As a child, adults often say to you, too much sugar is bad for your teeth. Even now, if you eat too many sweets in one breath, you will feel sick. This is the feeling of the ferret, but its performance, once again exceeded Zhou Ze''s expectation, actually evaded three nails, fortunately, Zhou Ze''s four nails actually blocked their own area, the ferret evaded three nails, but the fourth nail couldn''t. "Poof!" The nail pierced the tail of the ferret, and then a dart hit the board, and the ferret was hung on the wall made of green vines. Zhou took a deep breath, ten fingers linked to one heart. Although there are only five fingers left, the pain is also real, not a little water. "Hiss It hurts. " "Look You Fight Frame But Really Difficult Receive... " "It''s not the time to be sarcastic, can you help me stop bleeding first?"Zhou Ze remembers that after winning hook woke up, his recovery speed of injury was obviously accelerated. "In You Eyes Li Fight Frame No Let From Oneself Change Have to Very Miserable Just No Yes Addiction... " "How do I think you''ve said so much more than before?" "You And He Now In Go Of Road One Sample You We Very Like... " "Thank you for your compliment." "He Fight With Fight With Just Left Half Zhang Face Now You Also Come on Now... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze thought that tie Hanhan was right. He continued to fight like this. He was short of arms and legs all the way. He was very close to the half face. However, this is not the time to quibble. Zhou Ze goes to the ferret. The ferret is still in the air, its tail is pierced by one of Zhou Ze''s nails and nailed to the vine. Its body is also in suspension and dare not break away. Maybe the tail of an animal is about the same as the ten fingers of a human, and it''s very sensitive. It does not dare to struggle or pull it out. It''s already very painful now. If it moves around again, it will be more painful. At this time, he was looking at Zhou Ze wrongly, with crystal tears in his eyes. From the outbreak to the end of the conflict, may be the time for a normal person to yawn, neither side has fought three hundred rounds like that in martial arts novels, or from dawn to dusk; because there is really nothing to fight, and the other side''s big flaw is here. If boss Zhou is not sure, he really muddles through. Zhou Ze reaches out and grabs the tail first. "Jiji......." The ferret''s body quivered and its mouth trilled. When the fingertip is picked, the fingernail is pulled out, and the subconscious "BIU" of the ferret wants to escape here, but its tail is tightly held by Zhou Ze, so it is like pulling its tail quickly. "Jiji, Jiji!!!" The tail was almost pulled off by himself, the ferret hurried back, and his two claws quickly grabbed Zhou Ze''s wrist, it, has not died yet! But Zhou Ze''s reaction is faster than it, and he doesn''t hesitate to directly grasp its tail and fall down hard! "Bang!" Like carrying a sack, smashed it on the ground. "Gee!" Lift up, keep falling! "Bang!" "Gee!" Lift up, fall again! "Bang!" "Gee!" ¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Ji ~ ~" "bang!" "Ji..." "Bang!" "Ji,,,," "bang!" ¡°emmmm¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze only felt that his arm of zombie body was beginning to ache, which stopped. The ground, has been smashed into a big hole by itself, the land has been compacted. The white fox sable''s nose is blue and swollen, and Zhou Ze holds its tail upside down, and its saliva drips out. Its face is dull, and it has a kind of meaning that its breath is less than its breath. "Whoo..." Zhou Zechang breathed a sigh of relief, The Zombie breath began to fade away, the pupil color began to fade away, the whole person also returned to normal. He was already sweating deeply. To be honest, Zhou found for the first time that it was hard to beat people. In fact, it''s not difficult to kill the ferret directly, especially on the premise that it has been made by itself. But Zhou Ze can''t bear it. his family business, his animal world and the strength of this ferret will be very painful if he kills it directly. At this time, the dead man suddenly leaned out of the vine, his hands spread out, there were several colorful seeds in his palm,Lower your head, kneel respectfully in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze understood what he meant. He offered these seeds so that he could control the ferret. However, Zhou Ze shook his head. The dead waiter said nothing, then he shrank back and continued to maintain the green cage he created. It''s not that Zhou Ze is worried about the death attendant. Well, it''s not so. But the most important reason is that the ferret is the blood of ancient monsters. Can these seeds control it effectively for a long time? Who can guarantee? What if one day it stealthily solves its shackles and bites itself in an instant? Before that, Zhou Ze could put a hundred hearts into it. But now Shabi needs to be used for other purposes. We have to choose another way. Fortunately, there are still some ways, Why are black chicks so obedient? She was poisoned and forbidden on her knee, but it was left by yinggou! It''s just that it''s not time for the winning hook to wake up in advance, so it''s not time for him to really need him. "Poof!" The ferret was thrown on the ground by Zhou Ze. "Look at it." The dead man bowed his head, and a vine spread quickly, and bound the ferret to death. When Zhou Ze was about to turn around and leave, a vine slowly fell in front of him, with several yellow flowers on it, and the petals fell, just in Zhou Ze''s hands. Put these petals at the fingertip position. The wound position caused by nail falling off immediately sends a feeling of crispness. The petals fit on it and play a good role in hemostasis. The juice on the head began to trickle out slowly, with the green brightness, gathered together, forming a waterline. Zhou Ze spread out his hands, washed his hands with these water, and washed away the blood in his hands. The Deacon stood respectfully aside, didn''t speak, didn''t perform, and seemed to be doing all these things. After washing your hands, you can see that there are also withered and yellow leaves that look like banana leaves. Let Zhou Ze wipe them. Zhou Ze smiled and said, : "if you want to make tea in the future, I will ask Yingying to come to you for water." Is this rootless water? The Deacon''s head was lowered, and he signaled that he should. Zhou Ze, who was going to leave directly, turned around and squatted down in front of the dead man, reached out his hand, raised the chin of the dead man, let his eyes look at him in the opposite direction, Zhou Ze slightly tilted his head, looked at him carefully, but only looked, for a short time, Zhou Ze stood up straight and turned away. No words. The head of a dead man is lower than br > - see that there are many people in the book review area leave their own messages asking for the skirt number. Let''s announce it here: long Meng (leader): 668, 770, 768 VIP full skirt: 893, 107, 381 Chapter 740 When Zhou Ze came out, he found that the door of the shop had been locked. When the old road was decorated before, he specially installed the electric curtain. The price was very expensive, and it was not used very much at ordinary times. But in the old way, this thing has to be installed. What if the bookstore is going to do something ugly in the daytime? At this time, it''s almost dawn, and the pedestrian street outside will soon be bustling, so it''s good. Old Xu is still arranging the array, all the tables, chairs and sofas in the central area of the first floor have been removed, only the chair that old Zhang sat in is still motionless, old Zhang is still sitting there steadily, with his back straight. The old Taoist priest came down with the little monkey in his arms and sat beside him. The little boy also came down and sat on the sofa in the distance. Both the little monkey and the little boy looked weak. "Come on, eat." The old man peeled a peanut and put it into the little monkey''s mouth. The little monkey opened his mouth and shouted that the peanut was chewing slowly. It was not as lively as before, but in the monkey''s eyes, it was smart as before. Lawyer an came out from the back of the bar with a dish of melon seeds in his hand and put it in front of the Taoist priest. He was also a little bit of a cracker in his hand. "Thank you." Lao Dao laughingly picked up the melon seeds and began to crack them. In this sense, more than ten or twenty years ago, the film screening team walked into the countryside, and the whole village, young and old, sat by and waited for the theatre. Zhou Ze took the pen from his ear and put it in his hand. "Boss, sit down." Yingying brings a chair and Zhou Ze sits down. Shaoqing, Yingying brings a small tea table with several fruit plates and a cup of coffee. Little Laurie took the exercise book and ran to do her homework. It seems that she also helped the little boy with her. They sat far away, but they were not alive. You can''t say they were sneaky. Black girl is still lying on the sofa in the corner, with her face on one side, looking at the situation here. The dead man is still helping Zhou Ze in the vegetable garden, looking at the ferret who has been beaten and taught a lesson. She doesn''t come out again. But there are two vines extending over, one with edible fruit on it, the other with sweet and sour pulp. Xu Qinglang kneels on the ground, like a master of 3D painting in the square. His injury is not good yet, and drawing array is a very exhausting thing. Up to now, he has to stop, sit on the ground, and wipe the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Subconsciously scan for four weeks, see that everyone is eating tea and melon, "..." Xu Qinglang. "Cough..." Zhou Ze put the tea cup down, coughed and said: "this array is very well drawn." "Yes, yes, it''s very fine. It''s at the level of micro painting. Tut, you can do it when you''re young..." Lao an poked the old man''s arm, and it''s going to be useless again. what else can you do except touch the crotch with a few black hairs? "Pour me a glass of water, please." Said Xu Qinglang. "Dead man, pour water." Zhou Ze shouted. A vine extended directly to Xu Qinglang''s face, Xu Qinglang was stunned for a moment, until the vine poked at his lips, Xu Qinglang opened his mouth and took a few drinks. "That''s good, even after the juicer''s gone." In fact, Lao Xu is not angry. The array is not a matter of moving bricks. Others can''t help him if they want to help, or even help him more and more. At present, he can only continue to bite his teeth and draw. About an hour later, Xu took a long breath, stood up and walked out of the array along a specific route. At present, only Lao Zhang is sitting in the middle of the array. "It''s OK to start, but my array can only provide guidance. I need an artifact to help me run it. I''m too weak and lack of vitality. I can''t ask the God of the sea to join me." After Zhou Ze thought about it, motioned Yingying to take out the Yin and Yang book, clapped it at will, the black cat jumped out, if the Yin and Yang Book cooperated with the writing brush, Zhou Ze could barely control it. Before that, he also released the big immortals. The figure of the black cat appeared in front of the crowd and slowly swam away. "Go into the array and help run it." Zhou Ze said. The black cat hesitated for a moment, as if thinking and weighing, but finally jumped into the array eyes, the body shape slowly turned into nothingness, as if the whole body has been integrated into the array."Ah..." Xu Qinglang smiled beside him, "he could find the life gate of my array in an instant, and without my opening and guiding, he could find his own position and go in." "So what do you mean?" "This black cat may know the array better than me." When Xu Qinglang said this, he was not discouraged at all. He wiped his face there with a wet towel. He looked very calm and was not surmounted by a cat. "I like to hear that. I feel like picking up another baby." "Well, it''s a treasure. I don''t have to fight for the array to run. Instead, I''m making trouble." Zhou Ze remembers that the book of yin and Yang was given to him by the woman from Naihe bridge, who was in Pingchao middle school. Before in hell, Zhou Ze saw her. At that time, tie Hanhan sat on the top of the mountain, facing the army of the hell division, the woman came. But by iron Han''s straight man cancer tone to directly choke back. Now it seems that the first day of junior high school was not reported by others, the second was the victim, and the third day, Zhou Ze sent this yin-yang book. Moreover, Zhou Ze estimated that his yin-yang book might be more magical than those in the hands of judges. From this black cat, you can see the clue. "The array is already warming up. You can prepare it." Xu Qinglang reminds me. Zhou Ze nodded, stood up, went to the periphery of the array. "Turn it on." Said Zhou Ze. "Meow!" A red light, rising from the ground, seems to be a little stormy, but there is no animation effect, just a little light, not very exaggerated. "Meow!" "Well." Zhou Ze nodded slightly. "Meow! Meow! " "Well." Zhou Ze continued to nod. "Meow, meow, meow!" Zhou took a deep breath, turned to Xu Qinglang, he couldn''t understand. Xu Qing long walks to act as an interpreter. "It means" I asked you if you want to enter the battle array. When I laid out the front line, I knew that my method was not enough to cope with the separation of *, so I opened a new door inside, which is the opportunity to enter the outside force. " "All right, just stand by and translate for me." Xu Qinglang nodded. Zhou Ze turns around and looks at Lao Zhang, who is still sitting in the army position. In front of him, there was a hole in the red diaphragm, Zhou Ze walked in. "Meow! Meow! Meow... " "The first step is to lead his soul to appear first. Lao Zhang is hard to control himself. You can help him distinguish it." Xu Qinglang translated. It''s not that he can understand cat language, but this array is arranged by him. He has also used this array to capture the sea god, so he is clear-cut step by step. Zhou Ze nodded, the array began to change, a red shadow appeared in front of Lao Zhang''s body, and the shadow began to expand, gradually forming a red one person high mirror shape, only the red on the mirror was covered. In a short time, Red began to fade away slowly, and a figure could be seen faintly in the mirror. Behind the figure, there is a black vortex, like something sucking him. "Lao Zhou, this array can paralyze the consciousness of the second soul in the body in the early stage. Let''s get the first step. Now let''s separate Lao Zhang''s consciousness. We can''t use your hand. We have to let your consciousness into it." Lao Zhang and Lao Xu are different. The * and the sea god are different. So, when this method is used, Lao Xu could be self sufficient at the beginning, and let Zhou Ze protect the law outside, which hindered the footsteps of the sea god. However, Lao Zhang can''t finish the work alone. He has to be helped. But people''s consciousness is very fragile, a little accident is to advance the end of Alzheimer''s. In the whole bookstore, is qualified to stand there and help Lao Zhang with consciousness, only boss Zhou! As we all know, in the soul of Zhou Ze, there is a Mount Tai! Moreover, Zhou Ze''s soul consciousness had been honed by tens of thousands of military spirits in savage mountain before, which could not be further consolidated for a long time. In this way, on the basis of not counting the awaking winning hook, how tired and lazy the winning hook can be, it is impossible to watch the watchdog change from a naughty dog to a drooling dementia dog,He can''t afford to lose this man! So, boss Zhou is a god outfit with several layers of buff added after putting another god outfit on the outside, you a him, he not only can''t lose blood, and rebound sputtering damage can give you seconds The flesh is desperate. Zhou Ze slowly closed his eyes, "meow!" The array began to take the initiative to introduce Zhou Ze''s consciousness, slowly, Zhou Ze felt that he had walked out of his body, came to the mirror, the surrounding scenery, also became clearer than before when he was looking with the naked eye, the mirror was so big, it was really so big, it was only a high mirror, now A sense of soaring into the clouds. In front of Zhou Ze, Lao Zhang stood behind the mirror, motionless, behind him, was a dark surging. "Lao Zhang, do you hear me?" "Lao Zhang, wake up." "Zhang Yanfeng, wake up!" The old Zhang in the mirror still didn''t move, as if he had no feeling at all. It can''t be done. I have to ask Lao Zhang to put out his hand from the mirror before he can pull it. "Lao Zhang, your son is married. Wake up!" "Lao Zhang, your grandson is born. Have a look!" Boss Zhou began to keep calling, but still had no effect. "Lao Zhang, your ex-wife is back!" "Lao Zhang, your illegitimate daughter has come to you!" "Lao Zhang..." Zhou Ze shouted a lot, but Lao Zhang in the mirror didn''t respond at all. "Lao Zhang, there is a gangster in the street." Just as the voice fell, Lao Zhang''s brow suddenly wrinkled! Chapter 741 Suddenly change, let almost quick "dry mouth" Zhou Ze also surprised. For a while, felt like laughing and moved. "Lao Zhang, a son of a bitch went to school with a knife again." "Lao Zhang, the shop opposite was robbed!" "Lao Zhang, the magnetic therapy hospital is open again!" "Lao Zhang, the jewelry store on the street has been stolen!" The sound of "alarm", seems to be the best stimulus, Lao Zhang''s response is becoming more and more obvious, as if he has been "shocked" again and again. , a few hours ago, * asked him to Lao Zhang. If asked her last sacrifice to do it again, would still want to make the same choice? Lao Zhang''s answer is that he doesn''t know. He is only doing things by his instinct. Lao Zhang''s eyebrows are tangled up. It seems that he has enough material. At last, he slowly opens his eyes. He seems to be a little confused. Who am I? Where am I? After all, he had closed his eyes and blocked his ears before, so he had no idea about the arrangement in the library. , when he did not know, it meant that the * in his body was not clear. "Lao Zhang, put your hand out!" Cried Zhou Ze. Vaguely, Lao Zhang in the mirror seems to hear a familiar voice, it''s like a call from his mother, it''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s really like "the stars light up my house", at least it makes Lao Zhang''s consciousness produce a little focus. At this time, he looks like a person who has not closed his eyes for a few days just fell asleep but was forced to wake up by others. I really want to turn my head and continue to sleep, but I still rely on my will to support him forcibly. His body began to tilt and stretched out his hand towards the front. On Zhou Ze''s side, I saw a hand slowly sticking out of the mirror. Zhou Ze immediately grabbed the hand and began to pull it out. This is a tug of war, the rope is Lao Zhang, Zhou Ze is one of the participants. "Ah ah..." Lao Zhang makes a cry. He is very painful. Zhou Ze''s pull is actually tearing his consciousness and soul. It will not be comfortable. After all, it is not a mixture of moistening things. Moreover, torture in the soul is often more intense and numerous times than that in the body. but Zhou Ze can''t let go. This is not a time for mercy. Some things have been doomed after the entry of * into the body of Lao Zhang. The array should really play a role. At least the black undercurrent behind Lao Zhang in the mirror is not particularly turbulent. It seems that he is still in the dark. Most of Lao Zhang''s body is pulled out of the mirror by Zhou Ze. "Boss, you don''t have to pull them all out, or you will wake it up directly. Now go to the next step, seal it!" From Xu Qinglang''s voice, sounds a little high, just like rolling on the head, a bit like the voice over in a documentary. Zhou Ze immediately released his hand, and his consciousness began to retreat. Lao Zhang half body outside the mirror, half body in the mirror, seemed a little tired and bowed his head. In fact, at this time, Zhou Ze didn''t want to pull Lao Zhang''s soul out directly, this seems to be the safest way, let Lao Zhang completely abandon his former body, but next, even though Lao Zhang is still a ghost, he is still weak because of his own "weakness". The rest is either the next way Hell "reincarnation", or in the yang to continue to stay, and the final solution is ashes. of course, the most important thing is that only Lao Zhang can be as clear as Xu Qing *. It is the best benefit to control the bookstore. There are many reasons for his interest. There are not many options for Lao Zhang to choose from. He didn''t even shout "I want to eat when I''m hungry" he also understood that in the current situation, in this situation, what more help means. Compared with the cats and dogs in the study, he still felt that Wangcai in that year seemed more reliable. Zhou Ze finally glanced at Lao Zhang, and his consciousness returned to his body. When he opened his eyes, the array in his sight was still emitting light red light, and the red mirror in front of him began to dissipate gradually.Next, is the next step, seal! The pen, falls into Zhou Ze''s palm, this time I will ask you to write again, stop writing. "Meow!" The array changed again, the time was just right, and there was an open area in front of Zhou Ze, enough for him to go to Lao Zhang. Outside the array, Xu Qinglang''s eyes are all hot. He is the only one studying the array in the library. Even lawyer an, in fact, is just a little guy who doesn''t really study this. But this black cat, really let Xu Qinglang see another "day", some regrets and regrets, had known that this black cat was so proficient in the array, he should have borrowed the Yin and Yang book from Zhou Ze earlier. It''s no problem. Zhou Ze really doesn''t pay much attention to this thing. It can be seen from the fact that he can throw Yin and Yang books to monkeys as toys. The Taoist priest is addicted to melon seeds and keeps his eyes on the situation inside. In fact, he can''t understand it very well. Some of the operations are too supernatural. This kind of technical work is very addictive to the experts, but it''s a bit boring to the Taoist priest. After all, the boss went in and stayed there for a long time. What''s the beauty of this? Don''t say that you fought three hundred rounds with a clang and clang, boss, you can turn your head and have a side somersault hot spot, and you have to think about the mood of our audience, don''t you? of course, , these old Tucao channels only dare to think in their own hearts, dare not make complaints about it. also has to show a face on my face, though I am in the process of eating melon seeds, I am still very concerned about the development of events and care for the boss''s safety. The Taoist priest has been reflecting on himself recently. I don''t know why. It seems that the frequency of live broadcast has decreased, and he doesn''t communicate with water friends very much. It may also be that his life in the study room has been very free and comfortable for more than one year, which has led to his necessary skills of muddling in the Jianghu and his ability of flattering has fallen too much. To review, to reflect The more lawyer an looked at it, the more he wished that the person sitting on the chair in the middle of the array was not Lao Zhang but himself. At the beginning, after guessing the possible identity of Lao Dao, he also thought about whether to thank those who had suppressed and killed him. Now the life is comfortable. It has become a reverse mental torment. He doesn''t want to be perfumed. People, it seems that he will never know how to be satisfied. No matter how many people there are, there are opportunities for them, from the tail of the crane to the headlights of the car, which makes the lawyer an, who used to sit in the first-class seat, really a little bit restless. If in the future, the whole library has become a "big man", what is it? Attorney Ann? Security officer? Safety Manager? Little Anzi? "Hiss The boss has taken out the pen. Where is he going to insert it? " Lawyer Ann said to himself. "Haha." Lao Dao suddenly laughs. He seems to think that the play is about to begin. Then he immediately stops. In a low voice, he forces him to say: "if Lao Zhang wakes up and finds that he is Haha! " It seems that there is a certain kind of feeling in the dark, Lao Zhang, who has been sitting in the chair with his pen straight and motionless, even shivers slightly at this time. Zhou Ze holds a pen, goes to Lao Zhang, the red in the array around him begins to converge to the origin, it''s like surgery without anesthetic, in order to restrain the patient''s struggle, we must first control the patient. Boss Zhou didn''t want to give Lao Zhang a chance. A while ago, he stabbed his pen into the buttock of the ferret, because there was more meat in the area of the ferret, and it was stabbed into the meat, which didn''t really explode. As for Zhang, Zhou Ze has no such bad taste. Holding the pen, holding up the hand, holding the pen fiercely, "poof!" The pen pierced Lao Zhang''s chest, Zhou Ze pushed the palm of his hand at the end of the pen, followed the trend, and the pen fell directly into Lao Zhang''s body. In the whole process, Zhou Ze was a surgeon who was familiar with human body structure in his last life. Otherwise, if someone else came, the pen might directly hit the key point, then it was: Lao Zhang, pawn.Lao Zhang shuddered, and then his eyes suddenly opened. At the beginning, his eyes were calm, but slightly tired and painful. He looked at Zhou Ze in front of him But there was only one word to say, Lao Zhang''s eyes turned red instantly, a breath of madness began to burst out, "unbridled!" It seems that a threat from the ancient times suddenly comes, and the presence of the supremacy reveals its breath. For a while, the whole book house will be shrouded in the atmosphere of terror! The melon seed dish in Lao Dao''s hand also fell on the ground directly, with a "bang", smashed. Lawyer an immediately stood up and was a little surprised! ''s separation * he has seen, terrible is terrible, is dignified and dignified, but far from that point! The little boy sitting on the sofa in the distance and little Lori also stood up together, which was more terrifying than they expected. The black girl curled up on the sofa. The fallen leaves covered her body, as if she had been held in her arms. The little monkey "poof" and spit out the peanuts that are still pursing in his mouth. Xu Qing Liang opened her mouth, was pale and tired, and showed a touch of despair. shouted, " ," this is not the split projection of *, , this is , this is it, is its soul! At this time, people in the study felt that it was like the bandits in the black cloud stronghold were going to catch a "fat sheep" for a tooth offering, but they caught monk Wei of the independent regiment. Like a whaling ship, they catch a big fish, it''s not a whale, it''s a Godzilla! Now, we are, monthly ticket list, first! Chapter 742 Lao Zhang''s body began to shake, and slowly stood up, faintly, you can hear the progressive friction from the bone; a very wonderful feeling is rippling out, at least for the library people. In fact, there is such a thing as official prestige. You may not have a special feeling when you see the village secretary at the entrance of your village, but if you go up, there will be an invisible prestige for ordinary people. As if when he stood up, the sky above his head, was also jacked up, naturally, people became "shorter" relatively. Fortunately, there are not any pure ordinary people in the study. Although we feel that it''s difficult to breathe and our chest is a little stuffy, we don''t fall down and bow down in fear. changed to the past. might be like this. ''s lawyer at the first time saw * when she saw the split projection, it was really embarrassing. but with the brilliant achievements of two times of the rip off of his boss, * *''s deterrent and the aura of the bookstore obviously made many discounts in the eyes of the bookstore. It''s like the goddess on the TV pulled her belly twice in the pit next to you. Lao Zhang stood up and stared at Zhou Ze with great majesty. Sometimes, he stood in a high position for too long and often regarded himself as a "God", that is to say, the great man divorced from the people. * * Zhi thinks that when stands up, the in front of should kneel down. , but the people in front of him are watching it calmly. is not afraid of any fear. or even can see her mouth twitching gently. He is holding a smile!!!! "A big one, bigger than before, tie Han." "Yes Of... " "I''ve come to deliver things again and again, and they are bigger and bigger. I don''t know. I thought you guys were better." "With Before No Feel Have to It This Do you But Love... " It''s really very polite. it''s very polite. come and send things as soon as you come. just come once and take care of your family. On the side of the library, except for lawyer an''s conjecture that yinggou has come to life, the rest of us have no bottom in mind. But in boss Zhou''s side, one is the recent great increase in strength, just beating the mink is the best proof, the other is quite a kind of iron and simple in hand, I have some expansion in the world! "Meow!" The black cat gave a cry, in the cry, with a little tremor, obviously, as an artifact, he was afraid of the presence in front of him, but he still continued to control the array, blocking the connection between the things in the array and the outside world. Different approaches but equally satisfactory results, has already made a boundary in the old man, and has separated the connection between Chen * and the emperor. Just like Xu Qinglang used to integrate the sea god part, the principle of is to force the separation from the other party''s original dignity, so as to create a fixed reality by boarding first and then making up the ticket, forcing the other party to recognize your existence by holding his nose. Therefore, as long as the array is unbroken, boss Zhou and the one in his body, is not empty! , and be careless with the presence of the king *, then the existence of such a hierarchy can not be seen in the sun, but even if it is really ignored, it can not be moved at all. At that time, it wasn''t just a road closure; it was stormy and thunderous, tortoise and tortoise. It must be a big scene. At that time, it will naturally be how to get from the heart and how to get from the heart. "You?" * Zhi lowered his head, looked at herself, and looked at Zhou Ze. ''s mouth lit up with a smile. said, "is so smart?" Yes, it''s a coincidence, it''s just a few hours before it''s discovered. It can be said that is embarrassing.It''s a bit like trying to counter a member of the underworld organization as their own line of sight. found the boss of the organization ready to challenge him. "I dare to hunt my own body. Today, I am close to you with a wisp of spirit. I will bring you to justice!" There is a sense of oppression in literary discourse. Boss Zhou didn''t panic at all. It was like watching the most joyful chicken in the yard perform and imagining how to take it out of the oven later. And it''s like singing on the stage. It''s out of place. * lift up his hand, , it intends to break this pattern first. week boss also raised his hand, he can not let the * break the way. "Click!" a crisp sound, is not a burst of split, , but a red electric snake began to swim on * *, and just lifted her hand, fell down, body tremble, actually sat back on the chair, hung her head, face showed a look of amazement, . ¡­¡­¡­¡± * Zhi put her hands in her chest position. , has just been entered by Zhou se se. "Ah Ah... " In the bottom of my heart, came the giggle of tie Han. Zhou Ze can understand. when tie Hanhan had a bad relationship with himself, he was forced to seal his anger several times. This kind of taste, he has experienced, at this time look at others also experience, naturally feel comfortable a lot. "Why is this pen here..." * some doubts and some confusion, but his tone and movement still reveal a natural fluency. "Click!" ''s breast location again came to the sound, a big "seal", suspended above the top of the *, began to press down! * Zhi lifted her head, opened her mouth, gave a growl, , the word "seal" began to tremble, was blocked, and could not really come down. "In a small place, there are these interesting things." * Zhi palm spread out, black black patches in their palm, , and then fiercely pressed to his chest: "heaven and earth law, forever and forever!" "Zizi Zizi......." as if the sound of fire is coming, * Zhi''s throat is growling. , when he moves his palm away, ''s chest is the place where Zhou Ze put the pen into the position. actually appears a black aperture. As a seal expert, it''s Sealed! In this scene, Zhou Ze was a little surprised. Zhou''s boss was surprised. The people who ate melons in the peripheral study were frightened. Originally, in their view, that pen is the key to seal, and it''s a killer mace. Now the biggest dependence is sealed. What should we do next? In Xu Qinglang''s eyes, he showed the color of understanding. "the beast of law is to master the existence of the Dharma and to ban all illegal activities. Seal art is its specialty. It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake. " It''s a bit of a trick to deal with the beast with seal. An lawyer white a glance Xu Qinglang, said: "now is not when you when the Dragon set in the side of the commentary, right?" Xu Qinglang looked at lawyer an with a smile and said: "I don''t know what it is. If you''re not nervous, I''m not nervous." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. This means that when there was a real danger before, I was very counsellor? However, to put it this way, Xu Qinglang still took out the rune paper and silver needle from his pocket, which was intended to forcibly stimulate his body potential in the last resort, please God of the sea! The little monkey also jumped out of the old way''s arms, lying on the bar, biting his teeth, trembling, ready to turn into a demon monkey. On the first floor of the study, the green of the vines has been covered, ready to fall. In the corner, the little boy stood up, his mouth slightly opened, trying to mobilize the evil spirit in his body. Little Lori stood by the little boy, silent. Even the old man, reached into his crotch,The expression is very serious, but this action, with this expression, is really as funny as it is. Lawyer an was stunned for a moment. Is this a TV play? One by one, they all look at death as if they are going home? Is it necessary to give you some more exciting and tragic BGM! This is usually seen in war movies. Several injuries gather together and rush towards the enemy again. No, no, or are you all playwrights? Yeah! Lawyer an suddenly realized that he had some news better than others. that''s the one in the boss. there is no accident. he should be awake. Didn''t you see that the boss looks as usual now, lawyer an doesn''t believe that Zhou Ze is pretending! He doesn''t pretend, I have to pretend! Lawyer an''s white bone hand is exposed. He has only one arm left. He looks like great Xia Yang. It''s a pity that there is no big carving in the library, only a silly sable. Sometimes, lawyer an will also miss the cool and well-dressed side of his wine red suit. At that time, he could be the cover person of men''s fashion magazine. But now, alas In fact, it''s no wonder that the society in this world is so cruel that everything beautiful will be distorted here. He walked forward, to the edge of the array, his face was calm, there was no excessive force, there was only a slight melancholy left, white bone fingers placed on his lips and gently played, light way: "boss, you should move first." The standard of acting is artistic conception, not cumbersome words. At this point, lawyer an is very successful. Then, lawyer an was stunned, because he felt that he had been too successful, first, his boss actually nodded, began to retreat, really did not beep at all, and did not drag any water. Then, the red array circle in front of me opened a gap for me to enter. In particular, the black cat, who is controlling the array, I don''t know whether it''s really stupid or not, I saw that I didn''t go in time, even made a sound to urge myself: "meow!" Chapter 743 Afraid, the air suddenly quiet Lawyer an stood at the same place, only felt that his lacrimal gland seemed to be stimulated at this time, and there was a faint impulse to cry. fortunately, the * moved at this point. For the first time, * lawyer felt that "the law is no more than human feelings". * Zhi directly ignored the lawyer, and all the people present in were in his eyes only the ant. The only thing worth looking at was the man who stood alone in front of himself when he opened his eyes. He went to Zhou Ze, at his feet, every step, there was an ancient inscription, it was a bit like oracle bone inscriptions, but it seemed to be much older than oracle bone inscriptions. Although Zhou Ze didn''t know these words, they were all sonorous and full of a breath of majesty and law, which should be legal stripes. is a cage, is an inch of law, * seems to just come in, but has killed the machine and blockade, has long been arranged. In the array, he continues to arrange the array. This kind of self-confidence is almost full of self overflow. Those rules and regulations began to emerge from the ground, became an inviolable invisible chain, is being tied down! speed is not very fast, and * Zhi are moving at a similar speed, but , but this oppression, this kind of law is not only slow but not suffocating, is enough to bring despair to people. Zhou Ze lowered his head and looked at his fingers. There were five petals on them. They had already stopped bleeding and scabbed. He took a deep breath and began to show zombie breath. , this is the third time has faced the *. When went to one meter away from Zhou Ze, he stopped and said, * zombie? , * eyes, it seems that love is missing. slowly says, "this seat does not like zombies." "Ha ha." Zhou Ze smiled. "Unfortunately, every time you go to have a haircut, you have to think about zombies." * Wen, Wen Yan, slightly lifted her chin, seemed to be much more advanced than her body, was not as angry as last time, but was rather disappointed: "yes, ." It admitted. But no matter how light the appearance looks, there is no change in the movements in the hands. Ten fingers, trembled slightly, the chain turned white in an instant, locked to the Zhou Ze, and the speed was countless times faster than before. "Roar!" Zhou Ze''s mouth showed two tusks, gave a growl, the whole person did not stay there any more, instead rushed straight to the *! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The chain, White chain, Zhou Ze has forgotten how many pieces he has broken in succession, anyway, there are zombies in the body, he is really confident. However, it seems that the chain can''t be hit completely. One by one, one by one, the more it rushes. In the book house outside the array, the owner is wrapped in a white chain. He can''t escape no matter how hard he struggles. The white hair of the warbler suddenly turns white, and the breath of the little boy also rises abruptly. Even the weak monkey starts to turn into a monkey. At this time, everyone is ready to go! "Don''t move, do you want to destroy the array directly?" Xu Qinglang directly shouted, "once this array is broken and his ontology senses our situation here, we, including the boss, will have no vitality!" Just now, lawyer an, who had been over playing, took a surprise look at Xu Qinglang and said: "Oh, it''s quite accurate." Xu Qinglang didn''t play with Li''an lawyer, but continued to sort out his own Rune paper and silver needle, opening his mouth to all humanity: "when the boss really has a problem, and when the array is broken, we can do it together no later, anyway, you will never be less than a desperate opportunity. At this time, it''s better to see the boss. let''s save some strength first. Don''t let''s get off when we really need to get on later. " After that, Xu Qinglang sat down directly.The white warbler bit his teeth, didn''t rush in rashly, and his white hair turned back to black, and stood on one side. The rest of them also sat down, as if the tea party had just been interrupted by a trivial matter, now go on, but no one has any leisure here to eat melon seeds. Lawyer an reached out his thumb and pulled out his ear, saying: "don''t be so serious and nervous. You should eat, drink and drink. Who has the best cell phone pixel? Take a picture and cherish it. This opportunity is once in a blue moon. send out a picture and match a few words. , for example, boss is fighting with the *, and is worried about the boss. Lawyer an is not trying to play a show on purpose to improve morale. Before , he could say that he was just skeptical. Now, he can basically be sure! Winning hook, must wake up! Otherwise, the boss won''t want to play a joke with himself just now and embarrass himself. As for the present situation, ha ha, your dog has been lost for a long time and suddenly comes back, How can you not walk your dog for a while? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ * and he raised his hand to get the cage tighter, but at the next moment, there was a red light in his chest. "Hiss..." * Qi took a breath of cool air, pressed her palm, and covered her seal. "Good birds choose trees to live in. Is it worth doing right with me for his death?" "Hum!" The chest position tremor, starts to be more intense, this is Shabi''s answer. "Ha ha, whatever. You are holding me back here. But what''s the impact on this situation? He''s already in a situation of death. The authority of the law will punish him, and you will accompany him to die? " "Click, click!" was shocked. began to crack because of the seal on his chest. , this one, is much more * than he imagined! Not to mention the fact that Zhou Ze, who abandoned winning hook in the first place, had already proved his temper and helped a salty fish suppress the owner of the sea of the netherworld? This is so special that it can''t do such a thing if it''s not really bad! What''s more, other people don''t know, doesn''t it know yet? Whose situation has been settled? * Qi lifted his head, took a deep breath, put a hand over his chest, and moved his other hand forward. "law," However, just at the moment of its voice falling, a sharp cat call came! "Meow!!!!!!" On the first floor of bookstore, the red pattern was running rapidly, and the red light pressed against the body of the * *. The body had to retreat a few steps in succession. Meanwhile, the sleepy lock of Zhou Ze''s white chain was just trapped under the pressure of red light. "The people and things in this bookstore are quite bloody." * evaluation. "Bang!" But at this time, "roar!" * a roar came from the cage. Zhou Ze grabbed the chance. really broke through the cage and rushed out. came to the front of him in an instant. , this spirit of the * * is really stronger than the previous one, but those who only know the brute force can still perform the technique. But there''s no way. after all, this is Zhou Ze''s main court. plus the preparation time created by Lao Zhang, the road leading Party, if he is beaten down so easily, Zhou Ze also feels it''s disgraceful. At this moment, Zhou Ze''s body is full of black evil spirit. In his eyes, all the black gloom is flowing. "This zombie''s body is a little interesting." * Zhi was still commented on this time, and at the same time, the blood light leaked out in his left eye, and in a flash he formed a red diaphragm between himself and Zhou Ze. "Boom!" Zhou Ze hits the diaphragm with a fist. The diaphragm doesn''t move! * mouth corner, side, directly moved the eye position, opened her mouth, gave a low yell: "dared!" "Meow!!!!!!!"The body shape of the black cat shows that the soul body of is constantly torn and pulled up, as if it could be destroyed at any time. although the body''s brush is still running around, * he still shows a gesture of all mastery. Sitting too high for too long, really can''t do it. "Fun is fun, but after a long time, it''s boring." * Zhi sighed with emotion. Zhou Ze suddenly smiled and said in a low voice: "OK, I''ll make you interesting." "Hum!" Zhou Ze Zhoukou location, runway began to appear, ancient breath came, previously only by the red diaphragm created by * directly distorted before the runes. * Qi lifted her head fiercely, and looked at Zhou Ze in shock. "Ancient Runes?" "Interesting?" Zhou Ze punches down, the red diaphragm breaks up, the whole person bump into the body of the *, "bang!" * * was Zhou Zeya under his body, raised her fist, clenched tightly, fell on the face of her face. "Bang!" The head of *, the face of Lao Zhang, was directly smashed under the fist, and a streaks of cracks appeared around him. "Unfortunately, I wanted to show you something more interesting, but now I don''t think so." Zhou Ze reached out and grabbed the * * * position of the chest. He wanted to tear up the seal of the seal, help the pen to suppress it, and let Lao Zhang regain control of this body. However, just when Zhou Ze''s hand touched there, the original chest position suddenly melted, and everything like flesh and blood, bone, and so on seemed to become liquid, and poured back to Zhou Ze in an instant, and then agglomerated again in an instant. All the limbs and bones of * s face were very close to Zhou Ze''s face. , at the same time, began to burst out of the legal pattern, and completely sealed Zhou Ze''s four limbs, and the breath of her body also fell into the stagnation of circulation. * s face came to Zhou Ze, and had a slight disdain on her face. used a sneering tone to Zhou Zedao: , even if you didn''t know how to do it, you got some of the inheritance of the ancient rune, but there is a saying, I wonder if you have heard of it. In that sentence, barks, dog meat, after all, can''t get on the mat. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. -- I can''t get on the split line of the mat -- I''ve been chasing for so long, and finally I''m back to the first place. The feeling of catching up, too tired, really. So, let''s try to take advantage of this opportunity and open up the distance! Thank you to all the relatives who participated in crowdfunding and voting in the reader group during this period, thank you to all the readers who voted for dragon! I want to take this first place until the last minute of the moon! Please help me! Chapter 744 You''ve never seen such a sensible little cute, pluck your own hair, clean yourself, pour water into the pot, sit in the pot, at the same time, pay for your natural gas is not included, sit in the pot and look at you with Wang Shouyi''s thirteen incense in his hand. At this moment, you even start to trance, so cute it, it seems that you are a little embarrassed to go to the mouth. * poker faced poker faced. said that she was serious. Zhou Ze was holding her breath. It was a pain. was poker faced with a solemn act of abuse. She changed herself into a relaxed atmosphere. However, in such a serious situation, almost carries forward the essence of black comedy humor to the fullest, and many black comedy masters have failed to achieve this effect in their lives. So, Zhou Ze can''t hold it anymore Tears came down from the smile. In that distant place, there is a lovely Wang. It''s called Wangcai. * this laughter, like the last strength of the first Domino, is going to change at . Originally, prestige is prestige, prestige is majesty, oppression is oppression, everything, is also dignified, at least this layer of skin, it''s called a shiny one. but at this moment, the first floor of bookstore, is completely filled with chill. ''s chill, comes from *! Zhou Ze knew that he was completely angry with it. he wanted to do something more. only, his body, was indeed imprisoned. Zhou Ze could clearly sense that there was a white gate in his body, which blocked the movement of his body''s evil spirit, just like in his enclosure , there are countless toll stations, so the function of transportation is almost paralyzed. and now, * s body and his body have more than a half of the area, are attached. Just like the movie I just watched a while ago that reminds me of the relationship between tie Han and myself, but to be honest, the effect in the movie is not so disgusting as it is in reality. * eyes narrowed, what seemed to have done was no good, and a little disappointed. Disappointments can lead to anger, which are complementary. Since it woke up, it has been trying to maintain that sense of hierarchy. Unfortunately, the little man in front of it seems that he is not on the same channel at all. It''s a starring show here, and there''s a little dragon with a quick lunch box next to it! "Bang!" Fully and delightfully, Zhou Ze * s own chest position came a burst of noise, and ''s face was pale. was a way to kill one thousand of the enemy himself, and eight hundred of herself was damaged. was the most hearty, and made it feel comfortable. is actually because Zhou Ze''s bone is too hard and too hard to chew. * he has to prepare to collapse several teeth. In the end, it''s worth paying attention to the killing of two separate guys. "Bang!" Zhou Ze''s arm position also blew. The arm was broken, but he lost his strength and fell down. At last, Zhou Ze was a little nervous in the dark pupil. next, is a series of exploding, laughter''s suppression from the beginning to unbridled, originally old Zhang''s face, it is very suitable for filming the good police at the beginning or end of the gangster movie, , but at the moment it looks very distorted, the jokes and violence in eyes, the hideous and catharsis on face, completely subverted the old Zhang''s previous human settings, it really looks like a wild animal, was completely offended by you, it exploded! * is the beast that Emperor Yao raised. After being enlighten, he took the "life" of the law beast, but no matter how to decorate it, it still can not change its essence.It''s a beast! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang A series of explosions, the density and intensity of the explosion, although compressed in a small range, even the air around them seems to have no impact, but the more compressed it is to the extreme, the more powerful it is. A white smoke shrouded here, and all the people in the library watched the situation nervously all the time. that was lawyer an who just seemed not nervous and worried at all, at this moment, the corner of his mouth also smoked unconsciously. If the ship capsized in the gutter, the great cause of "rebuilding the Empire" would be GG. finally, white smoke dispersed, revealed the figure of *. and at the foot of *, is lying on Zhou Ze. ''s corpse is completely blown up. Zhou Zetang is on the ground. All the bones and bones of her body seem to be burst apart. The whole person shows a sense of being picked up by the tendons and tendons. The is still motionless, and seems to have fallen. * s body is a bit weak, is shaking, keeps standing. One hand is still covering his chest position, there, the red light is still making a strong resistance, but the other hand is pointing to the eye again. The black cat is timid, he wants to run, he is not loyal to Zhou Ze, but he is very smart, because he knows that he has offended the terrible existence in front of him, and the person who just manipulated the array to deal with it is himself. Therefore, there is no difference between running and not running, admit defeat and not admit defeat. As a monster, it can better understand the anger of real beasts when their dignity is violated. Sometimes, it''s really different from people. "Meow!" The black cat''s voice was full of frenzy, and the red light of the method pressed on to the * again. Though ''s body has been shaking, but at one meter, a bar of law is constantly twinkling and intertwined, and this red light is blocking all the *. Step by step, it went to the eye of the array, and went to the black cat that was hoarding. The power of Dharma beast is enough to make most of the monsters and beasts afraid. Even the God of the sea dare not be reckless in front of Dharma beast. If we don''t talk about strength, we can talk about seniority, which is too far away. All the people in the library came to the array side together, while everyone was paying attention to the boss who was lying there almost completely paralyzed, while paying attention to the internal situation of the array. Once the array collapses, is the time for everyone to work hard together. unfortunately, the bookstore was injured by the old man. If everyone was in their prime *, there might be a great chance to extinguish the spirit that had already been badly hurt. but now it''s no longer meaningful to think about it anymore; is just what ''s footsteps stopped suddenly, * he frowned, and the color of ''s eyes began to return from the red to the tomb sweeping, but red soon covered it again. "Now, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" *, opening up, is automatic speaking to herself, , because he says this to his own body. but Lao Zhang''s struggle has not stopped. is still continuing. * has just solved Zhou Ze. has wasted a lot of energy. is suppressed by this red method. is still doing things at the same time. has been weakening. has finally found the opportunity to take the lead. At the beginning, Lao Zhang has been awakened once by Zhou Ze from the mirror. "I think you''re a good cop, that''s why, but you..." * s voice is jammed, his hands and feet are also at a loss at the moment, "you think... Do you think you think I really dare not kill you? " * - Zhi''s throat growled, intended to catch the black cat''s hand, and put it in her own position. His hand began to pull out slowly, and a black soul was drawn out,You can see Lao Zhang''s face clearly, Lao Zhang is constantly twisting and struggling, appears extremely painful, but Lao Zhang does not give up, because he knows that once he gives up, once he gives up, What does it mean for this library and the people in it. * but hesitated, can tear the soul of Lao Zhang directly at this time. is like treating a dirty tissue paper, kneading it into a group, and throwing it directly into the trash can. But at this time, it hesitates, it does not know why it hesitates, in its mind, it seems to come up with those pictures in the old dream, those familiar and unfamiliar atmosphere. After ''s short pause, did not continue to tear up the soul of Lao Zhang. , however, appeared in the palm of his hand * a law stripe, which sealed the soul of Lao Zhang and re inserted it into his own spirit. When finished, * Zhi suddenly felt a bit disoriented. wanted to get rid of the guys who had committed the crime in the bookstore earlier, and went on to her deep sleep. just, , when its hand is once again in the eye, intends to break the pose first, and just got its location. came to a "clicking clicking" sound, twisted her head, looked behind her, * br> saw it should have no noise, Zhou Ze suddenly stood up, and the joints of bones and joints were unexpectedly. However, in reopening, although the dislocation is serious and the damage is exaggerated, Zhou Ze stands up again, his feet and hands are slightly twisted, but he recovers again and again in the process of bone setting, "click" hand shaking; "click" foot moving; "click" neck twisting; Like a person dancing the most difficult mechanical dance, exaggerated but rhythmic. Zhou Ze * was slightly stunned, because when she got up this time, it felt a different smell. , a , made her soul start to tremble at this time. was like a long memory of terror. was slowly being torn open, and the scene of was bloody, and was slowly being restarted. All the way to Zhou Ze, who was standing up, bent down slowly again, faced him, spread out his palm, made moves, out of his mouth: "smash Smash Smash Darling Yes Come... " Sorry, I updated two chapters yesterday. Because he was too tired and took more cold medicine, dragon slept for more than ten hours when he went to bed yesterday afternoon Chapter 745 When a fellow townsman sees a fellow townsman, his eyes are full of tears. In many cases, hometown refers to the people who were born in the same place with you, but in some cases, it refers to the people who were born in the same era. For example, when you are 90 years old, you and your fellow countryman, 30 or 40 years old, what are you talking about? Maybe if we meet a 90 year old man in a foreign country, we can talk about the rusty wind and rain that we experienced in the tide of history. Put aside the dust and smoke of history, tie Han''s eyes showed a touch of depth, saw his hometown again, oh no, No, No, is not right, is to see his hometown''s dog again. What and last time beat officer Chen are different is that the separation of * is more like a decentralized procedure, which seems normal, but not much emotional. It is a bit like a robot. but in the present, is a soul that is deliberately separated by * * . It thinks, is emotional, , to a certain extent, is truly a representation of the existence of consciousness. and iron Han side "homesickness is what" compared to over there, * , it seems a little... The painting style has been destroyed. Originally, the light sorrow of leaving, the wind and snow of that era came back at night, sat down together, red mud small stove green ant new fermented grains wine and so on, also quite had the artistic conception to force the grid. Even if the last stab kills you, can fall down from the chair with a smile, is no longer the powerful voice of ancient times. , however, * Zhi directly shudder, suddenly retreated several steps, hands pressed on the ground, her feet backward, limbs and ground, with extremely alert and thrilling gaze, staring at Zhou Ze. Just one voice: "Wangwang!" "And Yes Then Do you Tune Pi... " Zhou Ze shook his head, a little disappointed, but there was a kind of reminiscence. Looking back to that year, I was sleeping on the white bone throne, it appeared, with the dignity of a Dharma beast, it seemed to be acting for the heaven and setting laws and regulations on behalf of the sky; with the supreme power, announced his 18 crimes, thought is to let himself go to plead guilty, self seal, then be sealed by it In the end, willingly go with it, leave hell, go to find the emperor of the modern world, sentence! At that time, it was really lovely, though a little too noisy. You can speak as soon as you speak, but you have to make a special effect of "the voice of the sky" for yourself when you speak, a word comes down with thunderclap and concussion, roar, it makes the brain ache. I am not a fool or a fool in the world? It''s such a high-level existence for all of us. this kind of trick is the same thing. who wouldn''t? Is it interesting to pretend to be such a force? Originally, the winning hook didn''t care about it, just thought it was very interesting. It''s like when you see this husky with a crown on his head reading to you some Scriptures or codes in a solemn way, will you be angry with it? I think you''ll find it funny, give it a dinner to speed up the bone. At that time, the winning tick was that feeling, just thought it was very interesting and interesting. But after it announced its 18th National Congress of crimes, read out thirty-six disposal measures Most importantly, special effects are not off yet! In this way, can''t bear to win the hook, in the face of a cute, stupid and cute dog, who is it instead, can have a lot of tolerance. then, after reading the thirty-six disposal measures such as , * began to read one hundred and eight future legal development plans for hell. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. At that time,The winner just said: "if you keep talking nonsense, I will interrupt your corner." * said more. is young, always wants to get a big news. is like many young lawyers who always want to run into a big case when they start their job. * is also excited. regards the threat of winning hook as its encouragement and recognition. Then, it really ignored the warning from the winning hook, and began to read out 108 future development plans. At last, it successfully stirs up the anger of winning hook. in fact, at that time, with winning hook''s temper and status, has really restrained and restrained. As he said before, interrupts your corner. this time, has created the image of * in the future, and is a unicorn. also deduces numerous commentary versions, such as ''s * image, means respect for law, zero tolerance for offenders, etc. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sound of "clicking" continues, but the body has recovered a lot. Yinggou lost his arm with a look of dissatisfaction. He always felt this image and lacked a sense of ceremony. Although according to the saltfish watchdog, Venus with broken arms, is also a kind of beauty. * s crawl on the ground, very alert, it even feel ridiculous, road "you are not dead!" Zhou Ze was helpless. shook his head, said: "this Yes The Three Time Now... " In the tone, is full of impatience. because this is the third time to face * *, and every time when facing , will reveal the true smell, and the other party will be alarmed and frightened: "you are not dead yet?" For the first time, there was a lot of pleasure. The second time, I can laugh. By the third time, is boring. "So, my previous separation was given by you..." said, * Zhi lifted his head. became the most distressed thing in . "You Break No Open Of... " * nodded, without rebuttal. But still said: "always try it. After all, it used to be a split projection, this time it''s spirit." Zhou zewen said, nodded, seemed to agree deeply, then opened his mouth and replied: "thank you Thank you ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± *! Thank you! Thank you! Before I sent half a jin of meat, this time I sent two Jin of meat with bones for stewing? The smell of * began to grow strong. "Why didn''t you leave early before..." When asked * here, stopped the word, because it understood that didn''t come out earlier, and wanted to use this ability to re engineer the body. This is to use yourself as a mallet, let yourself do white work! Zhou Ze''s head is slightly on one side and keeps smiling: "this Body Son Too Miscellaneous Now... " During the sleeping period of yinggou, boss Zhou was injured everywhere and did things everywhere. Although he didn''t take the initiative, he came out again and again after serious injury, leaving too many hidden dangers to the body. Therefore, out of the understanding of the opponent, the winning hook didn''t wake up directly. Now, this body bone, becomes much lighter and more dry, and is more comfortable to use. "You want to eat me?" Asked * "Already Classics Eat Now Two Time Now... " What''s beyond words, What''s obvious, don''t ask."When I die, so does he." * opens. "I Will In What do you mean? " Zhou Ze''s expression was cold, because he would like to say again and again, the whole book house, except for the broken crotch, the rest, were all garbage brought home by his own watchdog. It seems that the positions of both sides have been reversed, should have paid more attention to the highest combat power of Zhang Yanfeng''s secure library, has shown a indifferent attitude. But was just sold by Lao Zhang''s quilt, but showed his intention to protect him. * "In fact, it''s funny. I didn''t expect you to die. But I didn''t expect that you would be willing to keep breathing in this way. " Zhou Ze nodded, waved his arm, indicated: "come Come on... " Don''t push. How come you are the same as before, like to talk so much nonsense before you do things, anyway, you are going to be beaten, anyway, you are going to be beaten, say so much, don''t you hit your own face? * what point, limbs trembling, ground is one of the earthquakes, did not cause damage, actually, from the beginning of fighting, until now, both sides have damaged the floor of the bookstore at most, and have not made any big movements. * does not want to hurt innocent people. weeks ago, the boss was in love with his own decoration fees. The air around solidified by , and * - Zhi''s body turned into a white light. rushed directly to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze slowly stood up straight, Zhou Ze slowly crossed the body, Zhou Ze gently raised his arm, then, the only remaining arm of Zhou Ze, like a whip, threw it out directly! "Pa!" "Bang!" As if there is a fixed number in the dark, but it''s as natural as one plus one equals two, there is no conflict, no high ridicule, you don''t have to be the same as Altman, you hit me, I hit you, and then "diddiddiddiddiddiddido" light the red light after falling to the ground, at last, the little universe of the saints erupted, and Ko lost his opponent. every time she wins, is so crisp and neat. is so behoove that she is even taken to the ground. * feels that she is so natural. "It''s me who lost, but Dharma, I''m still here, you know. I have countless separate bodies, I can divide many spirits, but dare you really show your head? You should know that " the law''s net is long and easy!" * opens. It is said that the dead duck has a hard mouth, which is almost the same. Zhou Ze''s arm pressed on the chest''s chest. slowly bent down, lowered her head, put her face and in front of * *, was somewhat disappointed and slightly thinking slowly: , "..." Time You Run Have to Too Come on Forget Remember Ask You Now... " * what a red face, asked, but what is ? Zhou Ze pauses for a while and asks: "Emperor Yao Both But To Choose Law Of Picture Teng... " "Well?" "For He No Choose People And Yes Choose Now From Home Door Next Go Dogs... " Chapter 746 Why did Emperor Yao choose a beast to be the totem of Dharma instead of a man? This question, seriously: shrimp and pig heart! was shocked. seemed to be in deep thought. , but he immediately came to his senses. shouted, "damn * you want to break my heart!" Zhou Ze glanced at it, and it looked like he was too lazy to take care of it again. It felt like an elder looking at a naughty child. In that year, yinggou fought side by side with the Yellow Emperor, fought against Chiyou, annihilated Jiuli, and laid down the ethnic pattern after that; but what happened after that? When a cunning rabbit dies, a running dog cooks; when a bird dies, a good bow hides. It seems that the people who seem to be superior, once they get to that position, to be honest, have no essential difference from the later world emperors who play with power. But, these things, win hook do not want to think, also do not want to toss, all go on, the past is like smoke, sometimes, one drink one peck, as if there is real Providence. Of course, these feelings, he won''t say, he won, and he will never make the gesture of sitting at the table and drinking while feeling self-care and pity. Zhou Ze reached for his hand and patted her face. said, " " *... One Eat Law Come on... " For the same choice, for the same question, was asked not long ago, had eaten not long ago, this time, delivered to the door again, was really embarrassed. But this respect still needs to be given. After all, people are so polite. When they go to the table, they have to ask for their opinions. Yes, Zhou Ze regards this as "respect". "Ha ha..." * - I grinned, , "it''s really a great honor and grace." The tone was full of satire. "Or Who You But With Tell V I You Old Nest In Where Son...... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± * It means to ask you, Where are you sleeping? It''s too embarrassed to ask you to deliver the goods to your home all the time, I''ll bring it myself next time. hesitant hesitated, * yes, hesitated, spirit possessed most of the thinking and emotional patterns of her. at this moment, hesitated, he could explain his attitude towards this matter. Even if the man in front of you is very weak now, even if the man in front of you is still breathing, but what if? Tell him where he is, I''m afraid He found that he was afraid, and the normal rigid thinking should be to tell him directly, and then let his own master fight with him to end the gratitude and resentment of that year. But it didn''t; Zhou Ze smiled, "count Now... " "Hoo..." * "I From Oneself Find Always Can Find To You Of Dogs Nest... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± * Zhou Ze raised his palm, looked at the bare fingertips, shook his head slightly, when the saltfish watchdog fought, he really didn''t pay attention to it. According to his method, when he was fighting Jiuli, he was dead. Where is there going to be any trouble? Nails, temporarily can not grow out, but Zhou Ze''s fingertip position, there are still five black smoke, although the shape is still a bit erratic, but can also be used as nails. then five fingers pointed to the face of * Zhi. * eyes are set, "he will die!" , this is the second time he reminded * that can''t make threats to his life by taking the life of Lao Zhang, especially Lao Zhang''s identity, because of his dignity and dignity. At this point, tie Han still understands. But the last thing I want to do with my honest temper is trouble, threat to threaten, waste more time and toss more? That kind, cognition is in my hand, put down the gun! You shoot!Leave me alone. shoot! This kind of drama, even his saltfish watchdog is lazy to watch, let alone his own. ah, and wins a funny thing. used to occupy herself every time she did what she wanted to do. , but the salted fish could still express his opinion. was like old Zhang''s anti - * in her own body. , however, was very quiet this time. ¡£ The abdomen is black, I also feel trouble, so just leave it to me? Like the little stray snake on the sea, he thinks of me as his white glove? These thoughts are just one thought. Yinggou doesn''t care about this. His hand is still slowly pressing down. "I can cut off the connection between the soul and the Buddha and give it to him." * suddenly opened his mouth. Zhou Ze stopped and didn''t move on. "You can choose. You eat me, or this spirit, and give it to him." Zhou Ze had some accidents, slowly raised his head, said: "for What Do you... " "Because he''s a good cop." "Ah..." "You Also With Say... " "I know what you think of me. I didn''t participate in the original affairs, but this world can''t be without laws. I..." "Borrow Mouth........ " "OK, but I''m a beast of Dharma after all. Even if I die, I have to die with value. It''s impossible. Take him to the funeral, right? I am a Dharma beast, I can''t do such a thing! " "I Want to Eat... " The first two times are split projection, this time is spirit, will definitely taste better. "I didn''t let you choose!" * Zhi gazed at Zhou Ze''s eyes and shouted, " , I''ll let you choose!" Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, an angry mood began to rise in his heart? In your eyes, who is the real master! , however, ''s anger was just a flash in the air and disappeared in a flash. * Zhou Ze looked at the woman lying at her feet with a sneering smile on her lips. "Pick Dial Away from Room... " ''s face appeared unbelievable, and it was quite unexpected that * "you changed, you really changed." You are no longer the winning hook that jumped up and interrupted one corner of me "I No Change... " "You change Whoops, whoops! " Zhou Ze''s hands, pressed the mouth of *. then looked at the chest position of *, : " You Now... " suppressed by Zhou Ze, broke the seal of the previous film, and ''s red light was like a striped road. began to spread around and gradually covered the whole body of * *. * Zhi was covered by Zhou Ze''s mouth, didn''t struggle any more. In ''s eyes, showed a relief. , meanwhile, took the initiative to unravel his defense. let the power of the brush pen enter directly. At this time, he, the whole person seems to be divided, and the power of Shabi begins to quickly invade his body, even his soul! once the work is done by the scratch, can only get rid of what big waves if is * in the body for a day, . At the beginning, the winning hook was also sealed by Shibi, not to mention Wangcai? Zhou Ze lowered his head, continued to look at it, nodded slightly, this was urging; urged him to cut off the connection between himself and the Buddha. * all these actions, all the foundations of , are actually built on the premise of the emperor''s own master, who does not know the situation here. Although can not be respected by her, is not really suitable for visiting the old people of that time.* nod nodded, and whining up, he wanted to speak. Zhou Zesong opened her hand, * Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, said, " , I think we will meet again." Zhou Ze ignored it. * Zhi was not ignored by himself. He continued: " ," though I have never gone to hell in the past few years, I know that the hell of heaven will change. The Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, is different from the original Prince of Mount Tai. Mount Tai stands there and stands tall. But the Bodhisattva just wanted to put another statue on his empty altar so that he could continue to return to his previous life and worship. If Yin changes, will Yang be far behind? " Zhou Ze continues to ignore these things. He knows that not long ago, he also went to hell. In particular, the actions of the hell''s yamas to recite the Buddha''s name with their hands together, even stimulated him to be almost mad, the hell, even degenerated like this! "How many of the people who died in those years, do you think, can survive as lucky as you? This time and again, can you still recover as before? Even if it is restored, dare you still stand in front? Dare you? " Zhou Ze still chose to ignore. At the same time, Zhou Ze looked at a vine in front of the window eave, way: "send Come... " The vine trembled slightly, soon, from the yard next door, a vine wrapped a ferret was sent to Zhou Ze. Huahu mink is still in a coma. Although his eyes are wide open, he looks demented. Zhou Ze just flattened his face together. He really beat him. Zhou Ze''s fingers are placed on the belly of the ferret, the ferret''s body quivers, his eyes begin to focus, he looks at Zhou Ze on his head, his eyes show deep fear, at the same time, there is a doubt, seems to be thinking, this person, seems to be a little different. Zhou Ze didn''t rush to seal the ferret, he grabbed the ferret''s ear, he lifted it up like a rabbit, the ferret was dizzy, he had no ability to struggle, and, he didn''t know why, when Zhou Ze treated it this time, he didn''t feel any antipathy, I even think it''s reasonable. It should be! Fortunately, this ferret is still relatively simple and second. If a normal adult suddenly has this feeling of thinking, may immediately fall into deep self doubt. Zhou Ze mentioned the fox fox''s marten in front of *, said, " ," look... Look It Yes Who Home Of... " In the tone, with a little pride, he didn''t pay attention at the beginning, who knows that his watchdog who always likes to pick up rags at home can really find a good thing. * Ji began to have a calm look at , but after watching it for a while, suddenly lost control of her emotions. seemed to see a ghost. exclaimed: " " she... She''s alive! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the third watch today. The dragon will continue to code. There are more today. It''s really too tired to compete for the list. Now that we are number one, let''s take this opportunity to widen our distance and try not to play another game at the end of the month. Under the premise of good physical conditions, the Dragon Society will erupt steadily, ask for tickets, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 747 "So, who is it, ?" Lao Dao grabs his chin and asks lawyer an. At this time, seeing the peak turning, the big chrysanthemum has been settled, everyone is relieved. In particular, the recovery and performance of that person gave us a reassuring pill that we were going to die. Lawyer an shook his head. "How can I know that my grandfather''s grandfather has no idea how many generations he has gone up, and he can''t relate to them." Lao Dao sighed, "I should be surprised at Lao Zhang''s appearance." "That''s right." "I''ve seen it for a long time. That ferret must have a special origin!" "You''re blind. How about that?" "Er..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze did not answer the doubts of the *, just threw the fox fox away, "pop", flower fox mink fell to the ground. "You and she were not..." "Pa!" Zhou Ze slap on the face of * *, ''s face was pulled away, and was blocked under . ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This she, it seems that it''s not a treasure." The Taoist priest has entered the state of eating melon with relish. Usually, I wait for melons on Weibo. This star has cheated and that star has come out of the cabinet; those melons, there is no such melon in front of me that has a year, this is a real ancient magic melon! "Not really." Lawyer an thinks so. "Then who is this she?" "I don''t know who she is, I only know one thing." "What is it?" "When Lao Zhang wakes up later, his face will be very painful." The old Taoist priest opened his mouth and said in some accidents: "you''ve made a lot of sense." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ''s work of the brush up has also come to a close down stage. The body and soul of * * have been completely invaded by a pen. A red net of fishing emerges on the body of the emperor. * chin stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. His half face was swollen and looked very embarrassed. No, it''s not its body after all, besides, in front of this man, it seems that it has no dignity to speak of, so, it''s not angry. "In fact, you can go and ask me. Maybe, this time, I can stand back." Zhou Ze put his palm on the belly of the ferret, pressed it down, left five finger marks on the belly of the ferret, the body of the ferret was only a quiver, there was no pain, and even gave out a whisper. Then, Zhou Ze stood up. "I tell you the truth, this time, I said no..." "People For What Do you To Go Please Livestock Life... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± * * Zhi''s face showed a smile of self mockery, said, " ," I know, you never see me, including when I went to hell, and read out the accusation before you, you, never looked at me! In ancient times, people were totally different from people today. Now it''s white, black and yellow to distinguish races. But at that time, the human race was the existence of confrontation with other monster races. That sense of self-identity was much higher than now. Zhou Ze didn''t answer. The light of *''s eyes began to dissipate slowly. appeared white light. white light was peeling off, and the top layer of was floating away. turned into a fly ash, and the rest of left behind this body. In Shaoqing, the blood lines left on Lao Zhang''s body were all removed, but the blood lines remained in Lao Zhang''s body. Zhou Ze turns around and kicks away the ferret lying at his feet The ferret hit the bar and fell down again. The little guy''s vitality is really tenacious. Today, he has been ravaged for so many times. It''s all like this, but he hasn''t died yet. When Zhou Ze came to the people at the library, Lao Dao and an lawyer, who were sitting on the chair, suddenly felt very cramped,Where should I put my hand? How should I put my feet, inside or outside? How should I put the smile on my face? Is it reserved or just licking? We all know who is coming in front of us! Zhou Zexian comes to the Taoist priest, stands at the top of the table and looks at him. Lao Dao only feels that his legs are a little soft. Fortunately, he is sitting in a chair now, otherwise he may be paralyzed. Ma bang, this one used to come out often, and the boss often put him out, but never like now, even went to our little dragon suits. "Kick!" Lawyer an suddenly stood up, slightly bent, with a sincere and adoring smile, seemed to want to go up and hold the leader''s hand, and then exclaimed that the leader''s hand was warm, but his hands had just been raised and put down. He, dare not! In front of me, is the highest boss in hell of the last generation! The people standing beside him stood up and Lao Dao suddenly felt that he was still sitting, which was not suitable. He immediately squatted down and wanted to stand up. As a result, he stumbled under his feet and fell on the ground directly, kneeling in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took a breath, and there was a look of disappointment in his eyes. This, how does it look like, it''s not as good as the nine little ones in hell The Taoist priest immediately got up, supported the bar and stood up slowly. A little shy, but also a little flattering looking at Zhou Ze, "boss Oh no, big boss, oh no...... " "Boss board." Lawyer Ann reminded me. "Ah, boss board..." Lao Dao suddenly turned his head and gave lawyer an a look. Looking at the old way in front of him, Zhou Ze is too lazy to talk any more, he wanted to say something, but he just felt that this one in front of him really made him some Nothing to say. At present, Zhou Ze looks to lawyer an. Lawyer an felt instantly that the spotlight of the world was all on him, his adrenaline began to secrete rapidly, the whole person went to the peak of life in an instant! From ancient times to modern times, how many inspections of the scrotum, to stand in front of this person, to enjoy being watched by this single eye, except that he can''t get up, who else! "You Very Cong Ming... " "I wish to die for you!" In a moment, lawyer an knelt down in front of Zhou Ze on one knee, palms on his chest, tears welled up in his eyes, impassioned: "may adults return to the sea of the underworld as soon as possible and rebuild hell!" I don''t know. I thought he couldn''t afford to win the hook from the beginning. Looking at this scene, the old Taoist priest next to him only felt a chill, damn it, remember that when he saw lawyer an at the beginning, how proud he was and how proud he was to emphasize it. unexpectedly, could lick it! Lao Dao immediately felt that his position in the study was seriously threatened! "One Straight Cong Ming Next Go... " Of course, lawyer an understood the meaning of the words, nodded at once: "I understand my humble duty, I am sure that I will serve you wholeheartedly and return to the white throne!" Zhou Ze turns around and walks to little Lori and little boy standing on the other side. Lawyer an, kneeling on the ground, breathed a long sigh of relief. he was dripping with cold sweat. he was also a person who had seen the world. but in the face of this, was no different from a country bumpkin. "Hey, white bone throne, you can, why don''t you say iron throne?" Lao Dao rolled his eyes to lawyer an, and he felt sorry for her. After all, thought that he had missed a good opportunity. Little Lori stood a little in front of the little boy,But Zhou Ze glanced over little Lori directly, didn''t even look at her, and directly focused on the little boy. There was a smile on the corner of the little boy''s mouth, bend down and bow down: "Zu." Zhou Ze reached out and put on the little boy''s shoulder, a wisp of Qi came into it. The little boy''s body began to shake, but in his eyes, there was a light. Then, stop, no more words. In turn, Zhou Ze went to the warbler. Yingying lowers her head and looks at the strange boss in front of her. She is not afraid or respectful. Zhou Ze just looked, didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything. At this time, it seems that it''s almost over, Zhou Ze stands there and slowly closes his eyes. "Big boss, wait!" Lao Dao didn''t know where to come from. Seeing that Zhou Ze was going to close his eyes, he immediately picked up the little monkey beside him and came to Zhou Ze. "Big boss, show it Take a look. " A woman is weak, but a mother is strong! Poor parents! Zhou Ze will close his eyes and suddenly release a touch of pure light. "Squeak" The monkey suddenly ran out of the old way''s arms like crazy, and went directly to the ceiling, holding the beam of the room and shivering. The Taoist priest was stunned. What''s the matter? In Zhou Ze''s eyes, there was a bit of disdain and disappointment in the end, until he closed his eyes completely. In a short time, Zhou Ze opened his eyes again, in his eyes, he was full of fatigue, he swayed and almost fell to the ground. "Boss!" Yingying comes over and hugs Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shakes his head, "I''m so tired. Why don''t you go back earlier in the end? I''m almost exhausted." But in the bottom of my heart, tie Han did not respond. In fact, everyone knows what he''s just doing, boss Zhou''s complaint, is also a little suspected of being cheap and good. It''s also rare that Tiehan is willing to stand for himself. If it''s put in the past, he can''t even think about it. "Boss, are you ok?" Asked the warbler with concern. "Nothing, just a little thirsty." "Hiss..." At this time, Lao Zhang woke up, he sat up in a daze, he felt that he had a long and long dream, the dream was very tortuous and strange, in the dream, he also recited the legal provisions for a long time, very complex fonts, very obscure pronunciation, and his brain was filled with pain. Fortunately, the dream is over. But at the next moment, he immediately covered his side face, there was a lot of pain, sure enough, after touching it, he found that it was swollen so high, so high, Lao Zhang looked around in a daze, he looked at the crowd, he said: "Xianzai chicken shop?" Chapter 748 "Xianzai chicken shop?" The old Taoist priest was stunned for a moment, smiled and replied with a strangled voice: "Yi Jing Nu Wan Fang! ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "Well, it''s over. We should rest and tidy up. Now, we look like a lot of defeated soldiers. I reckon that we''ll have nothing to do in a short time. Those lying in the drugstore next door can be transferred to another hospital, and those that can be dealt with can be dealt with. We should hurry up and restore the normal operation of the bookstore to normal within three days! " Lawyer an clapped his hands and started to preside over the final situation. He has just been "greeted" by the leader, and he feels full of energy at this time. Regardless of whether he is a housekeeper or a military strategist, he feels that the future is bright. Now he has a feeling of being simple in the heart of the emperor. If there is a real day in the future, hell will change color, he can''t stand up, maybe he can be a king, at that time, there will be a big seal tied between his waist, he doesn''t need to hold the seal of the equal king as before Generally speaking, it''s just too dry to sing. The black cat entered the Yin and Yang book. Zhou Ze left the book directly to the monkey. The monkey was still on the beam of the room. Now he dared to come down slowly. Old Xu''s eyes were hot, but he could only borrow the black cat in the Yin and Yang book from the monkey in a few days. Then, Zhou Ze and Yingying went upstairs directly, and the others did their own work. Lao Zhang got up quietly and was a little confused. he went to lawyer an and asked, "is it all over?" "It''s over, it''s over." Lawyer an is discussing with Lao Dao what type of floor should be changed. This time, the library has not suffered much damage, except for this floor. The old saying is simply to change marble, easy to clean, or directly paste tiles, transparent. The wooden floor is a bit more powerful, but it doesn''t need to be beaten! To put it mildly, we are a bookstore, but in fact, the arena is the same! In fact, Lao Dao''s aesthetic has always been very high, but he can see clearly that no matter how good the decoration effect is, it''s meaningless. If something happens, it''s hard for him to make a big decoration every other time? The real family has done the decoration of people know, decorate a house, how tired, I wish I could take off a layer of skin! If it wasn''t for the condition, Lao Dao really wanted to change all the facilities in the study, including pots and pans, into bulletproof ones. "It''s better to change the wooden floor. Just change the damaged places. In this way, we can hurry up. After a while, we can redecorate the opposite Internet cafe. The area is reduced. We can make an employee entertainment room, and the rest of them are modified according to the life style." "Yes, yes." Seeing how hot they were talking, touching their heads, turning around, he walked out of the bookstore, outside, it was already dawn. There are a lot of people in the South Street, Lao Zhang got into his car, looked at his face in the mirror, hiss, so swollen. So obviously, I have to ask for a leave. Besides, he is a little tired. In fact, Lao Zhang rented a house outside the police station. Sometimes when he was busy at work, he lived in the staff dormitory, and when he was not busy, he went back to live in the rented house. It''s not for the purpose of taking advantage of the public. First, the conditions in the dormitory are general after all. In addition, the conditions in the bureau are good now, and the housing arrangement is also good, so many dormitories have been vacated. Second, sometimes it''s convenient to live in the dormitory for information communication when handling a case. At present, he is going to drive back to the house he rented. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a long discussion on the restoration of decoration, Lao Dao poured himself a glass of water, pondered over it while drinking: "eh, how do you feel like forgetting something?" Lawyer an was drinking with his super bowl of coffee, and when he heard the words, he frowned and said: "it seems that something important has been forgotten, but I can''t remember it." "It''s OK. If you can''t remember it, it''s certainly not important." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole city is located in the hell of the Yangtze River Delta. It is densely populated, but the population in its urban area is not so large. First, it is adjacent to the magic capital. Second, the urban-rural development gap in the Yangtze River Delta is not as large as that in the southwest, and everyone''s desire for "going to the city" is not so high. So even if it''s a short morning rush hour, the traffic is not very congested. Lao Zhang yawned and held the steering wheel in his hand. There was a big crossroad ahead. Lao Zhang wanted to turn right.Unless there is a special sign, you don''t need to look at the traffic lights when you turn right, but there is a three or four year old child standing on the sidewalk in front of you, looking left and right in a daze. "Ah!" Lao Zhang stopped at once, pressed double flash, pushed the door down. At this time, little children don''t know how, even run to the sidewalk on their own, forget that it''s not the sidewalk green light at this time! Just at this time, Lao Zhang sensed that a car was speeding up behind him, the green light in front of him had turned into a yellow light, the guy behind him wanted to break the yellow light! In fact, in many places, running the yellow light will not be fined, but the function of the yellow light is to give a reaction time. If the yellow light is on, the car body has passed the line, it can drive normally, and if there is no line, it has to slow down. But the guy in the straightway behind is speeding up to rush past, grabs these tens of seconds, is in a hurry to give birth! Lao Zhang angrily scolded in his heart, on the one hand, because the car''s body is blocked, the car behind which he wants to speed up can''t see the next situation at all, and on the other hand, the child is running towards the sidewalk. At that time, Lao Zhang''s skull was congested, and he rushed to the front of the child without hesitation. At this moment, he felt that he had exerted all his strength. Fortunately, he was young, fast, explosive and had no time to think about other things , push the child to the other side, the child fell to the ground, and Lao Zhang has no other reaction. "Bang!" As if the world is spinning, the earth is spinning, as if it were the world, has been switched to the perspective of shaking lens, has pressed the slow key in life. "Poof!" Lao Zhang, who was hit and flew out, fell to the ground, and landed on his head first, making a dull noise. After rolling several times in a row, at the forehead, there are already scalding blood drops dripping down. "Whoo Call........ " Pain, really good pain. Lao Zhang barely opened his eyes, looked at the crying child sitting on the sidewalk, the child was ok Then, he only felt that his breathing seemed to become so clear and his vision began to blur. Lao Zhang remembered that he had heard his boss say how it was like to die in a car accident before. at that time, he thought it was very interesting. I didn''t expect that I would have such a day. Some nostalgically look at the world with their last strength, Lao Zhang slowly closes his eyes, is over, is over No, I have to take another look, I have to take another look at this city I guard and my hometown; Lao Zhang opened his eyes again with great effort, he looked at the world again with great nostalgia; then, he closed his eyes slowly and wearily. Look again, take another look, Lao Zhang opened his eyes again, took another look at the world; closed his eyes again, then, opened his eyes again, I can take another look, I want to take another look, hmm? Can I still watch it? Lao Zhang lies there, keeps opening his eyes, opens his eyes, there are many cars parked nearby, many car owners are calling the police and 120, but no one dares to come and help people to see the situation. The car owner is a young man, sitting in the driver''s cab at this time, with a look of panic, but he knows that this is a big crossroads, in full view of the public, he can''t even want to hit and run, and he doesn''t have the courage to hit and run. But seeing the man who was hit by himself lying there, he didn''t have the courage to get out of the car to have a look, his mind was completely blank. Lao Zhang kept looking at the world with his eyes open, all the way to, he was a little tired of watching himself Then, Lao Zhang felt that he could move his head,You can look at the world from another angle. at least, let''s see that the bastard bumped himself, right? He turned his head, his face was covered with blood, he looked at the car. The owner of the car saw the victim lying on the ground with blood on his face, looking at himself, "ah ah ah!!!!!" The young man covered his face and screamed. Lao Zhang put his chin on the ground, looked at it and saw it, damn it, after all, he knew that at that moment, the other car was accelerating again. How terrible the collision was, let alone his head landed first. Just, when Zhang closes his eyes again, he suddenly thinks of his son. he and his son have no contact with each other. After all, their status is too embarrassed. He also heard from the people in the library that when the ghost is bad, they are too close to their immediate relatives, which may harm them. But now, I''m dying, I have to say goodbye to my son, right? Lao Zhang reached out to touch his mobile phone, didn''t touch it, when his mobile phone was hit and flew, fell a few meters in front of him, Lao Zhang crawled to the other side, he wanted to get his mobile phone, to make a phone call, to climb, Lao Zhang felt that his hands seemed to be able to use his strength, he began to climb with his hands, to continue As he continued to climb, Lao Zhang found that his legs could also use strength, he slowly helped climb with his legs, he crawled, Lao Zhang found that his waist seemed to be able to exert force, he crawled faster, that is, the distance of seven or eight meters, Lao Zhang slowly developed from lying to kneeling, these several meters away Distance, Lao Zhang seems to have completed a history of human evolution, when Lao Zhang picked up his mobile phone, he was shocked to find that he had stood up. Holding his mobile phone in his hand, Lao Zhang didn''t rush to make a phone call, but looked around him blankly, some swallowed their saliva unnaturally, is that the case? Chapter 749 Lao Zhang stood there muddleheaded, he thought, he seemed to be something wrong, even if he was not directly hit and killed, but at least he should have collapsed on the ground and could not stand up. How could he stand up again? Reaching out, felt the blood stain on his forehead, felt a blood stain. But I don''t feel dizzy and shaken. it seems that I can find a tissue paper to wipe it. I can drive home without using disinfection and bandage? Maybe we can have a hot pot halfway. Lao Zhang even thought, should he lie back? "You''re touching porcelain, you''re touching porcelain, you''re touching porcelain!!!!!!" The young driver in the car got out of the car and pointed to Lao Zhang and shouted loudly. Lao Zhang didn''t even bother to look at him, the captain of Tongcheng criminal police team ran to the crossroads to meet porcelain in the morning? Why is your face so big? Soon, police cars and ambulances are coming, all the procedures are on the right track, under the premise of monitoring, who is right and who is wrong, is really clear at a glance, especially after knowing Lao Zhang''s identity, the car owner who caused the accident also admits his own mistakes, is willing to accept punishment and education, and has a very sincere attitude ¡£ Lao Zhang, who was not dizzy at first, felt dizzy after he went to the hospital and the traffic police. The leaders of the bureau came to see him specially. They saw that his head was bandaged, encouraged him for a long time, and granted him a leave to rest. If it wasn''t for Lao Zhang''s refusal of the reporter''s interview and special report, may not be able to get rid of it now. Maybe other people like to be interviewed, to show their faces, to have an interview or something, but Lao Zhang''s own mourning will have been broadcast by the TV station, and he has been too lazy to take part in this aspect for a long time. Most importantly, he feels that he is in a good position and doesn''t want to be promoted any more. His car was dragged back by the traffic police brigade. He wanted to drive his own car back, but he was refused. After all, although Lao Zhang can walk and talk, there is no problem, but his head is wrapped in such a big circle that no one dare to let him drive. A policeman from the traffic police team sent Lao Zhang back to the rental house, where he lay down and began to meditate. However, just entered the meditative state, the image of being hit by a car immediately came to mind When asked by the house, he thought that his body should have some problems, but when he came out and went back, he didn''t think it was very good. Anyway, he didn''t get hit by a car, which is a good thing. Let''s have a look. It''s not urgent. I asked Lao Dao and lawyer an before. They said they were OK, so they should be OK. No more meditation, Lao Zhang is not very sleepy either, just get up and sit at his desk, take a file in his hand and start to turn it over. After watching for an hour, Lao Zhang stretched out and prepared to go to a noodle shop to fill his stomach. At this time, mobile phone rings, is a police officer in his team. "Hello, Xiao Xu, what''s up?" "Captain, are you OK today?" "I''m fine. I''m at home." "It''s like this. Today, two new people are assigned. We decided to have a table at noon. Is it convenient for you, captain?" Lao Zhang hesitated for a moment and said: "yes, yes." "Well, I''ll send you the address of the cafe." "Well, well, I''ll be right there." After receiving the address, Lao Zhang went downstairs and took a taxi to the restaurant. Most of the members of the team are here. In fact, it''s a simple meal. Those who don''t have wine and drink are all drinks. After all, they have to go to work in the afternoon. "Captain!" "Captain!" All the subordinates stood up to say hello, Lao Zhang nodded his head one by one, then glanced at the two new people on the table, the first one was very strong and muscular, the second one was very swollen Second, How can the second be so familiar? "Captain, this is Wang Li, this is Zhang Feng, this is the new guy."Zhang Feng? Zhang Feng! Lao Zhang stumbled and almost fell to the ground. No wonder he was so familiar with him. He was my son! "Hello, captain." Zhang Feng came forward and shook hands with Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang smiled stiffly, reached for his son''s hand, said: "Dad Pour Wang Laoji all over, let''s have a drink. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s wrong with you?" Lawyer an asked the people beside him. The little boy shook his head. "Is there anything special about that?" The little boy continued to shake his head. "Not at all?" "No." "Then what do I think of the way you look happy when the guy slaps you on the shoulder?" The little boy frowned, looked at lawyer an, and said seriously: "it seems that you were happier than me at that time." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Different, I take him as my superior. I think I lick him well enough, but I''m not as good as you. I''m" zu ". It''s still your brain. At this time, call out to the old ancestor. He must give you something to celebrate the new year. That monkey of the old way has nothing to do with you. He''s scared to shrink back. Can he mend the stewed monkey''s brain? " "I don''t think that one is dissatisfied with the monkey, that one is dissatisfied with the old way." "Well?" Lawyer an was a little surprised. How can he see it? "I think the reason why he spoke to you was because you were on the side of the old road." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Sometimes, the truth can be very hurtful. "But I''m very surprised. Why, that one, would have such a special mood towards Lao Dao?" Lawyer an immediately hit haha casually and said, "what''s so special? Didn''t he say a word?" "No, it''s different. I can feel that the eyes of those who look at all of us are similar to the eyes of ordinary people who look at the garbage on the side of the road." "Cough..." Lawyer Ann coughed a few times. "But when he looked at Lao Dao, I could feel that at that moment, he was angry, and his mood fluctuated obviously. Would you be angry at a piece of rubbish on the side of the road? " "I don''t like to compare myself to garbage." "But we are rubbish in his eyes. The difference is that some of them are recyclable and some of them are not." "It''s too profound." Lawyer Ann wants to end the subject. The little boy looked directly at lawyer an and said, "you don''t think the old way is different from us?" "Of course, it''s not the same. Now quanquanshu store is a serious living man. It''s rare to protect animals." "Yeah, isn''t it strange that a normal living person can live here for a year or two? Besides, it is said that the boss he followed last time survived after something happened. I didn''t think about it before, but this time even Zu looked at him differently. I think... " "Just keep these words in mind." There was a smile on the corner of the little boy''s mouth. "You guessed something, didn''t you?" "What''s the use of guessing? What''s the use of guessing? In this day, we have to live day by day, and we have to eat with one mouthful. You should think about it now. When you go to Sichuan in a while, you have to fight for the boss to take you there. " "Oh, I understand." "Darling, just understand. Let''s go to sleep." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah ~ ~" Fangfang stretched and yawned again. In winter, the sun is really comfortable on her body. Fortunately, she still has the spirit of dedication. Instead of sitting there and sleeping on her stomach, she vigorously holds her cheek and stares at the door of the store. Head, bumps Eyes, covetously Once in a while, passers-by passed by the door of the drugstore. Being swept by Fangfang, I felt a little weak. At this time, from the ward inside, three men with bandages and plaster came out and shocked Fangfang. "Ah, is it ready to go?" Fangfang stood up, very enthusiastic. Because just now, all the medical expenses of these two months have been settled by these three people, and the transfer is very happy. It is relying on the three of them that the drugstore successfully turned a loss into a profit before the end of the year!Fangfang really wants them to live on, so that next year''s performance report will be settled. "Well, no delay, no delay." Hook pay eyes behind the small black white, the latter two people immediately follow. Yes, when they wake up, immediately decide to leave! If they don''t go, they will despair! "Oh, yes, I''ll take a taxi for you?" Fang Fang asked. "Well, thank you, thank you." At the same time, the salary check seemed to think of something, and immediately said: "we have already said hello to the people next door, so we don''t need to inform them anymore. It''s troublesome to send them here." "Yes, I think so. I''m afraid of this kind of trouble." Fang Fang thought, "wait a minute, I''ll call for you." "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome. I''ll often come later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Pay. Fangfang walks to the door of the store, takes out her mobile phone, wants to call a car, and looks around to see if there is a taxi passing by. But at noon, it''s really hard to meet it. The taxi software also shows that it''s in line all the time. Fangfang is helpless, just sees the old Taoist squatting at the door of the shop, brushing his teeth, "snoring Poof The old Taoist took down the towel wrapped on his shoulder, wiped his mouth, folded it again, and wiped his face. He''s just woke up. He''ll have to work on the renovation later. "Hello, Lao Dao!" Fangfang beckons to the old way. "Well?" Lao Dao stood up and looked at Fang Fang. "What''s up, big sister?" "Those patients are going to be discharged. Now they can''t get a taxi. You can send them away. After all, people spend so much here." Hearing this, the old Taoist immediately put down his things and clapped his hands, saying: "this is not, should be, should be, I personally drive to see it off, we have to be kind and take the Buddha to the West." Chapter 750 "Here comes the car. Get in." Fangfang stood at the door of the drugstore and beckoned to the three people who were in the drugstore. An Audi stopped at the door of the drugstore and honked twice. "Thank you, thank you." The three people got on the bus while expressing their thanks to Fangfang, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai were sitting in the back, when they got off the bus, they were sitting in the co driver''s seat, after they got on the seat, when they got off the bus: "master, go to the train Ah! " "The railway station is right. No problem. It''s stable. It''s about to leave..." "Ka!" The door was opened quickly, the pay check reaction was extremely fast, he opened the door directly and got off the car, he dare not take the old car. Last time he took his car, he was directly bombed in the car. Even now, he remembers the feeling of Thomas circling in the air while being burned. However, before people get off the bus, they will look at the rear-view mirror deliberately or see if there is a vehicle passing behind them. This is also to protect their own safety and the safety of other people. However, getting off with a pay check is so decisive that he has no time to look behind him before opening the door. As soon as he got off on crutches, he heard the car honking! Although the body is seriously injured, the bones are not well maintained and there is a large area of burns, but the instinct of paying is still there. He unconsciously leans towards the old car body, which is almost the same as the car in the back that can''t brake at all. However, at this time, the door which was just closed by him was pushed open from the inside, the salary hook that was being pasted to the door position only felt that he had been bounced by the door, and began to recline unconsciously. The old Taoist pushed open the door and shouted: "get on the bus, don''t mention it!" Then, "bang!" The salary check was hit by the front cover of the car behind. The whole person was pulled away like a top, hit the front of the old road again, and then rolled down. "Poof!" He fell heavily on the ground, his head was turned, and he was unconscious directly. Fang Fang, who yawned at the door of the drugstore but didn''t go in, just witnessed this scene, and her eyes began to glow! Say at once: "quick, quick rescue performance, quick rescue performance! No, no, help! Help Fang Fang cried excitedly, it''s like finding a gold mine on the road, call friends to dig! The old way got off the car, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai got off the car, he was hit by many fractures and many soft tissue contusions, all in all, it was very serious. Fortunately, he had an accident at the door of the drugstore, the rescue must be very timely, and he was sent to the rescue room again without even calling. "How do you drive!" "I also asked you how you opened the door!" "Fart, you didn''t keep a safe distance!" "I''m not chasing the tail. You opened the door yourself and didn''t look back." Lao Dao and the driver who bumped into the pay check began to spit on each other. At the end of the day, they called the traffic police to deal with the matter. After the accident was determined, Lao Dao touched his head and wanted to find Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, only to find that they were gone. "They left and said they would pick up their boss when he was ready." Fangfang said to Laodao. "Alas, the world is changing. These people are not brothers." The old man gave a poo to the ground, thought that he had something else to do, didn''t care about the salary cut again, turned to driving to the material market for work. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Zhou Zecai and Yingying went downstairs together. Several decorators were cleaning up their things. The repair work was over. The old man was handing them cigarettes to send them away. The decorators are flattered, but they seldom see the customers who are still so enthusiastic after finishing their work. The old Taoist thought in his heart that there are still many places for you in the future. First, make a good relationship. The floor is back to its original state, Zhou Ze lies down on the sofa and Yingying makes a cup of tea and delivers it. "Boss, it''s made of that juice." Zhou Ze nodded, took the cup and took a sip. The taste was really refreshing. All the tea in the study was ordinary tea, because no one in the study had the habit of drinking tea except for the old way, and the old way''s taste was more popular.But the taste of the tea made with vines juice has really improved several grades. Even Zhou Ze, who doesn''t drink much tea, thinks it''s very good. "Well, it smells good." Lawyer an came up and sniffed for a while, saying: "this is the tea made by the dead man''s urine?" Zhou Ze frowned slightly and put down the tea cup. "Oh, boss, I''m sorry, but I''m all right." Lawyer an sat down opposite Zhou Ze. "It''s OK." Zhou Ze turned to Yingying, who was standing at the bar. "Lawyer an''s coffee today, double it." "All right, boss." Lawyer an was very happy. He took out his mobile phone and said, "boss, how are you now?" "It''s very good. Basically, it''s not a big problem." Lawyer an nodded, thinking that he had been beaten so badly yesterday, but he had beaten himself well. This is the legendary, owe flat? of course, this kind of Tucao can only make complaints about it. "Then I''ll book a flight to Chengdu in a week?" "Book it." "Well, I won''t go this time. I''ve arranged that. I''ll stay here and work with Lao Dao to redecorate the two floors of the opposite cyber cafe. Let YingYing and that boy go with you. " there is no faction in the party. A small group also has its own small group. At this time, lawyer an is actually striving for more benefits for the people next to him. Hearing this, Zhou Ze didn''t object. He acquiesced in the arrangement. "Cough..." Holding up the tea cup, blowing, and drinking a few more drinks, in fact, the bottom of my heart didn''t have much influence on lawyer an''s just teasing. "It''s dinner." "It''s Thai food tonight. Let''s have a change." By dinner time, it was almost dark. Little Lori saw that the library was ok, so she went home. The three ghost errands in the drugstore next door had left one after another. She just said hello to lawyer an, but didn''t come to say goodbye to the constable Zhou Ze in person. It''s not to be slighted, but I feel very embarrassed. I came to help fight. As a result, I was put down without even seeing the enemy. I had to work hard for my own constable to pay for their medical expenses. "Ding Ding, Ding Ding..." There was a bell outside. Looking from his side, Zhou Ze found an old man with a white beard in a dark Chinese mountain suit, who came to the front door of the bookstore with a strange posture. The old man''s wrist was tied with a bell, which would make a crispy sound when he walked. "Business is coming. Who will take it?" After Zhou Ze finished, only to find that the whole bookstore, apart from itself, seems to have no other serious ghost. I can''t help but put down my chopsticks. Lao Dao also left the table and went to meet the guests. The old people who died at this age have the most common topic with Lao Dao. Xu Qinglang also got up to prepare something like wine. The box was soon ready, and the old man continued to lift his hands in intoxication and kept jumping, so he jumped into the box. Even when he sat down, he stepped on the chair with one foot and supported his hand on the table. "What kind of handle is this?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Lion dance." Zhou Ze replied. "Oh, it does." Xu Qinglang suddenly put down the rice wine and went out to eat. "Big brother, it''s good to eat and drink less. It''s good to go." Lao Dao poured a glass of wine for the old man himself. The old man reached out and picked up a few peanuts, put them into his mouth, picked up the wine glass again, and gulped them down. Then he "smashed it" for a while, "ha!" After the old man ate something, got off the table again, raised his hands, squatted down, and began to dance the lion. It can be seen that he likes this skill very much, and even if a person dies, he can''t put it down. "It''s a pity that I knew a lion made of paper and asked him to give us a performance." There is a tone of regret in Lao Dao''s words, because as long as you are not stupid, you can see that the old man in front of you should be an old lion dancing artist. "Well, it''s time for the soup to cool. Let me take him down." Zhou Ze walked forward a few steps, his fingers drew a circle in front of him, the door of hell was opened, just as Zhou Ze reached out to grasp the old man, the old man suddenly bent down, a finger on his lips, his eyes kept wandering around, and his voice was lowered,Way: "Shhh!!!" "Old man, it''s time to go." Zhou Ze is too lazy to play any more. Mm-hmm. all beings are equal. All beings are equal. Whoever comes here has to go for the last time. "I''ll tell you a secret. The temple fair the day after tomorrow will kill many people! Lion King is going to come out and eat people! Cannibalism! Cannibalism! " When the Taoist priest heard this, his face suddenly changed, and then he looked at Zhou Ze, which always made people feel flustered. And the temple fair in Tongcheng is really the day after tomorrow. If the old man is not shooting for nothing. In addition, these strange actions of the old man since he entered the shop actually set off his extraordinary from the side. He should be an ordinary person, but among ordinary people, there are also some strange people. Who knows that Zhou Ze did not hesitate to reach out and grab the old man, said: "fortunately, Lao Zhang is not here, otherwise he will be in charge of this business again. If he is in charge, he will certainly be killing us and tossing together." Boss Zhou wants to ignore this trouble, if he doesn''t hear it, he''ll be fine. let alone whether the old man is confused, even if he becomes a ghost, he''s possessed. In case it''s a joke, do he have to go after it? Who knows, just before Zhou Ze''s voice fell, outside the box came Zhang Yanfeng''s loud voice: "Oh, what a coincidence! You are eating!" Chapter 751 When Lao Zhang came, Zhou Ze shrugged helplessly, but didn''t rush to send the old man to hell. Maybe there is something called fate. It''s just like the pay check next door, Fangfang excitedly comes to tell Zhou Ze in the afternoon that the profit of drugstores is expected to achieve a new breakthrough in the next year! When I think about it, I feel sad that the original son of heaven, the son of luck, the spokesman of the leading role mode, after meeting the old way, was sent to the rescue room for the third time. Zhou Ze didn''t care about this before, but then he saw the change of Lao Zhang. In the day, the worst chicken ribs on the edge of the bookstore became instant thighs with the power of the *. Is this causality, this connection, real? Although not clear about this, Zhou Ze subconsciously let it continue to let it go, there is no need to stubbornly interrupt it. In many novels in my bookstore, the protagonists who like to do such things are sure to succeed, but this process will also be very hard. This is not what Zhou''s boss is willing to accept. When he came out of the box, Zhang Yanfeng had already sat down at the table, picked up the chopsticks and was drinking the winter Yin Gong soup. Zhou Ze also sat down and said to lawyer an: "it seems that there is something wrong with that man. You and Lao Zhang will have a look later." Lawyer an is a personal expert. In an instant, he realized that it was wrong. Boss is pushing the pot! Immediately said: "I suddenly remember that the designer I contacted would like to talk with me about the design plan on the opposite side in the evening, which needs to be finalized quickly, otherwise the construction team will not be able to decorate!" "It''s not urgent. You can do it tomorrow. Anyway, it''s not urgent to live there." "No, boss, there''s another thing. Didn''t you help the jumper to hype last time? Now it''s time to start to reverse the disclosure. I have to operate and command myself. This can''t have a slightest negligence, in case the play takes off, it is to lift the stone and hit your own feet! Don''t worry, Lao Dao, that white eyed wolf family, I will make them uneasy! " After that, lawyer an put down the dishes and chopsticks directly, put on a cloth coat in a hot way, and pushed the door out directly. "What''s the matter?" Lao Zhang is really unambiguous. after adding some dishes to his bowl, he went straight to the box. Zhou Ze helplessly picked up chopsticks and ate a few more meals. After a while, Lao Zhang came out with a clean job, he didn''t speak directly to Zhou Ze or persuade him. But I sat down on the empty chair beside Zhou Ze, sighed, and said: "there should be a lot of children in temple fair." Zhou Ze swallowed. "Many people who work outside for a year will bring their families to the temple fair." Zhou Ze took a sip of soup. "It''s almost new year''s day. Everyone should be very happy." Zhou Ze put down his chopsticks. "I don''t want you to go. You should investigate yourself. Check which famous lion dancer in Tongcheng has just passed away. Determine the identity of the old man. Is there any clue to follow up? Besides, you can see what the old man looks like. " Lao Zhang scratched his head diffidently and said: "I''m afraid I''m alone, I don''t have the ability..." Zhou Ze stroked his forehead, then he froze for a moment, said: "they didn''t tell you?" Lao Dao lowers his head and grills rice. No wonder I seem to have forgotten what I didn''t say. It turned out to be this. "Tell me what?" Lao Zhang suddenly thought of something and said to Zhou, "I was hit by a car when I went out today. I''m not dead." "Poof!" The old Taoist priest on the edge directly spouted out the rice in his mouth, coughing and joking at the same time: "try another bulldozer tomorrow." Zhou Ze picked up the wipes on his desk and wiped his mouth. " ," the * is now in your body, but it is not threatening now. You can slowly try to use and touch its strength in this period. " , "*, is it still in my body?" Lao Zhang was surprised. He thought that he had taken it out and eliminated it. How could he still be in his body? "Well, that''s the result anyway. There won''t be any side effects. Just rest assured. As for help, to be honest, there are not many people who can beat you in the library now."All of a sudden, you have achieved great miracles and become an expert in martial arts. What kind of experience is it? This is what Lao Zhang feels now, but he still instinctively feels unreliable. Isn''t this chicken soup that the boss feeds himself? He is clear that Zhou Ze is very disgusted with such things. Zhou Ze is lazy and has a kind of "ideological consciousness" that I just need to lie here and bask in the sun, which tube is outside the flood. "It''s better to go with me, boss. I think it''s not easy this time." "I choose one..." "Boss, I''m a ghost. Do you have to familiarize me with the business?" "Lao Zhang, although you are 30 years old, you are almost five years old in two lives. Do you know how you feel about being cute and coquettish?" "No, I''m not sure if something goes wrong at the temple fair. There are many people at the temple fair. Once there''s a mess, even stepping on it will be a very serious event." This is where Lao Zhang''s thinking and logic are different from that of Zhou Ze and other people in the study. As an old criminal police officer, in his cognition, all kinds of events generally have a risk level, and this kind of group event is the highest level. It can''t be said that Lao Zhang''s official standard thought only wants to maintain stability. In fact, only these policemen who have been working in the front line for a long time can know how terrible the consequences will be if there is any disorder when the crowd gathers. "Well, you can investigate the identity of this old man..." At this time, Lao Dao raised his hand, Dao: "boss, don''t investigate, I know who that old brother is." As he said, Lao Dao raised his mobile phone, continued: "I just signed in to a city lion dance bar. There are few people in the bar, only a few hundred people pay attention to it, but now in the top post, there is a mourning post, which contains the photos of the old brother in our bookstore." Lao Zhang took over his mobile phone and clicked to open a post: "mourning the death of Mr. LV Yaozu, a famous lion dance artist in our city..." At this time, the old lion dancer suddenly put his face to the old face silently, looked at the mobile phone screen with him, confirmed: "yes, it''s me." "Hiss..." Lao Zhang''s hand shakes for a while, he hasn''t been in touch with ghost life very much, at this time, he is really experiencing the stimulation of ghost movies. "We''ll go to your house. Is your body cremated now?" Lao Zhang asked. It''s weird, asking a ghost LV Yaozu didn''t answer, he continued to hold up his hands, he danced: "the lion is angry, the lion is angry, the lion is angry..." The voice is shrill and hoarse, it seems that the old radio has been set to the maximum, and pierces the whole night. "It''s psychic." Xu Qinglang said as he slowly tasted a cup of plum juice in his hand. Zhou Ze saw the sour plum juice, reached out to grab the cup directly from Xu Qinglang''s hand, and took a drink. He was familiar with the cool and sweet, familiar stomach spasm, with a deep memory and aftertaste. "What is channeling?" Lao Zhang looks like a curious baby, asking for advice carefully, as if he has returned to the time when he was a new member of the criminal police force. "It''s that you have been in an industry for a long time, and you may have some echoes with something in this industry. The old man should have devoted his whole life to the lion dance, so what did he feel after his death. We see him as crazy, but he''s just warning us in the way he can do it now. " "So is it the lion king?" "I don''t know. Maybe the lion king is just a title, just like the beast of Dharma and my God of the sea. God knows what it is. Even, it can be a belief passed down from thousands of years, just like Xu Qinglang smiled and didn''t go on, just like his master. "By the way, old Xu, that bead, do you find anything?" Zhou Ze asked. After returning to Sichuan, we will start to solve master Xu Qinglang''s problem. The key point is that he is so good at jumping. He has to solve it before his next jump. Xu Qinglang shook his head and said: "not yet. I''ll start to prepare tomorrow, but I''ll try to feel it when you come back. I''m afraid in case it''s exciting..." "Oh, yes." Zhou Ze nodded. If Lao Xu tried to sense his master in the bookstore when he was waiting for someone else, he was really excited. He suddenly asked his master to cheat him out. Without the bookstore where he and tie Hanhan are in town, he might not be able to live.What Lao Zhang said At least, Lao Zhang can''t do it now. When Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang were talking, Lao Zhang was following the old lion dancer and asking him what, but the old lion dancer just kept saying: "the lion king is angry, the lion king is angry." "I''d better send him down. I don''t know what to ask. I''m afraid his soul will go wrong if he stays in the Yang again." Zhou Ze goes to the old man and grabs his shoulder. "let''s go down. We have your warning." The old man''s body suddenly collapsed, but his mouth was wide open. said: "the lion is going to be angry, the lion is going to be angry. Alas, the lion is going to be angry, and the lion is going to be angry." Zhou Ze opened the door to hell, the old man didn''t struggle this time, took the initiative to go there, but before one foot stepped in, the old man suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Zhou Ze very seriously, asked seriously: "can you dance a lion after going down?" Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, but replied: "there is a lion in his heart, and he can dance everywhere." The old man''s face showed a happy color, looked up, looked up, sighed: "good Bullshit. " Chapter 752 The dead man knelt at the edge of the grass bed and wiped black girl''s face with green leaves. He looked very serious and careful, as if he was caring for the most precious porcelain in the world. If there is a camera frame here at this time, you can shoot a touching news documentary film "wife is paralyzed in bed, husband will never leave". Behind it, there is a glass. There is a white lotus in the top of the glass. From time to time, milky liquid drops from the core of the white lotus, one drop after another, sending out strange fragrance. this flavor, gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind, is the true essence of plant essence. The chemicals that are blown up by cosmetics advertisers are two extremes. After accumulating a small half of the cup, the Deacon turned around and picked up the cup. The white lotus on the top closed automatically, so as not to allow a drop of vagrancy. The dead man held up the cup and came to the black girl again, ready to serve the black girl to drink these * *. "Pa!" Black girl slapped the cup over, and the * * in the cup fell to the ground and splashed all over the ground. But soon there were thin roots, and they were absorbed completely, which was not wasted. The dead waiter didn''t speak. His face kept a kind of dull and calm for a long time, which made people can''t see his happiness and anger. Even with black girl, he didn''t talk much. In this period of time, it seems that he only spoke to Zhou Ze, and also had a little rich expression. "I can''t die again. Now is the time for you to spend your resources on me? What''s the difference between getting out of bed early and getting out late? Anyway, when I get out of bed, I''m also in a wheelchair. Can I fly? " Black girl lies on the grass bed and sprays directly. The dead man was silent. "Now that your boss''s hand is broken again, since you are well cultivated, you should go to the boss and help him change his hand again. Do you have to wait for others to come to you? It''s natural and earthly for him to find you. You are what he keeps in captivity, but you don''t like to put on such a gesture. Are you willing to recognize your identity? Or do you want to put on airs and pretend to be an outsider? " The death attendant continued to be silent, and at the same time, he reached out to gently stroke black girl''s back, making her pant a little. "Go to find him, go quickly, and say that you''ve cured him, and you can renew his limb again. Go, take the initiative, and you''ll die! The hardest thing to earn is love, you know? " The dead man nodded in silence, and he listened to her. At the beginning, she said that her legs and feet were not convenient, he carried her on his back; she said that she would plant him, he just nodded his head, and was planted by her. "Yesterday, I saw that, that, has come out to help his platform, you have the opportunity, I have already said, some people, seem to have been floating and sinking, seem to have no ambition, look like salt fish do not want to forge ahead! However, if people''s lives are good, People''s lives are really good, this point, you have to admit it! Don''t say "father son relationship", even if it''s a master servant relationship, it''s also a kind of sentiment! Go to him, and say you are ready, put his shoulder on! " The dead man got up and walked out. Black girl continued to lie on the grass bed, sighed, and looked at the green ceiling. Sometimes, she doesn''t know what she is doing or what she wants, for a long time, she actually found out that in this dark indoor vegetable garden is carrying a kind of stuffy gourd to grow vegetables, seems to be a good life too? As for what regrets to teach his husband and son-in-law to find a marquis, ha ha, affectation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old lion dancer is sent to hell, but the last sentence seems to be floating here. Zhou Ze yawned. He admitted that he didn''t seem to be very comforting. The last time when he faced the little girl named "Shengnan", he almost led to the other party''s complete rage because of his failure in escaping from her mouth. Because, you are not that kind of silly, white and sweet, when you don''t believe those chicken soup yourself, want to comfort others with these chicken soup again, it''s really a bit too much to take for granted. But Zhou Ze can''t directly say the situation just now: "don''t talk about lion dancing when you get down. You can''t even jump up. You just tiptoe along with the others, just like a dead man." So, it''s better for bookstores to leave a ghost job to sit in the town. Anyway, after they become captains, the focus should be on the accumulation of merits and virtues. As for the performance, we really don''t need to worry too much. The five ghost jobs in our hands can get part of the Commission as long as we do the performance."If you have a lion in your heart, you can dance everywhere." The Taoist priest pretended to recite it inadvertently, seemed to be really savoring it carefully, understood the spiritual instructions passed down by the leaders and carried out in-depth learning. Then subconsciously came another sentence: "no code in my heart..." Then, he immediately covers his mouth. Fortunately, at this time, the dead waiter came out from the vegetable garden, stood in front of Zhou Ze, and looked at Zhou Ze''s broken arm position. Zhou Ze understood what he meant, but he still asked: "can you eat well?" The valet nodded. "Well." Zhou Ze is not hypocritical either, and the Deacon enter the vegetable garden next door. "Who would have thought that the former Japanese priest who liked to do things turned out to be the man standing behind Lao Zhou." Xu Qinglang felt as he wiped the cup. "How can this sound sour? Gary is angry." I''ll smash it next to you. After about a quarter of an hour, Zhou Ze came out and the arm recovered. "It''s really fast." Xu Qinglang brings a cup of coffee to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze picked up the coffee, holding it with one hand and gently stirring it with a spoon in the other hand. It''s still comfortable to drink coffee with two hands. Yingying comes to wipe Zhou Ze''s face with a warm towel. Lao Zhang, who had been waiting for him for a long time, could not help coming over and asked: "boss, can we start now?" "The boss hasn''t taken a bath yet. It''s a big business. You have to wait for the boss to take a bath!" The warbler and the warbler said directly to Lao Zhang. Old Zhang Shan smiled and said nothing more. He was the one who forced others to help him. At this time, naturally, he was too embarrassed to force him. Zhou Ze smiled freely and said to the old man: "wait for me to take a bath." "Yes, yes." Yingying accompanies the boss into the bathroom. Zhou Ze takes off his clothes and stands there. Yingying holds the spray and gives the boss body shower gel. The master and the servant have been familiar with this for a long time. Sometimes, the relationship can be close to beyond the boundary and level of love. It''s like if you have hemorrhoids, you may not be able to ask your new girlfriend to wipe your medicine, but if it''s an old husband and wife, there''s no shame. "Boss, why do you spoil Lao Zhang so much?" The warbler asked curiously. She really felt that Lao Zhang sometimes really didn''t know what to do. He always bothered the boss with something, but his boss was the one who was most afraid of trouble. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Lao Zhang is a competitor. Her boss''s aesthetic Yingying is confident. Even if she likes men, she should be born with Xu Niang''s eyebrows. Lao Zhang is about to become an old bacon. His boss is not rare. "It seems that I''m helping him every time, but you know, maybe he''s helping me." Zhou Ze replied. "He''s helping you? How can it be, boss? Every time it''s not... " "Well, I don''t know much about it now, but I always have this feeling, and I don''t know how to explain it. So sometimes I feel really bored. I wish I could dig a hole to bury Lao Zhang, but I still don''t want to do it." "Reluctant?" "I don''t like myself." "It''s so profound. Yingying doesn''t understand." "There is a saying that you should be able to understand." "What''s the point?" "Good people, good returns." "All right." Yingying continued to take shower gel, changed the topic, said: "boss, I''m studying cooking recently." "Well, it''s good. First practice and try to do it. No one is born to cook. If you do it, you can find an old Taoist priest to taste it and ask him to give some advice." "Yes, that''s what I did." Zhou Ze suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he found the Taoist priest''s face was always strange these days, with yellow in the green and green in the yellow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the vegetable garden, the dead waiter sat on his knees, withered and haggard, obviously exhausted his vitality. Fortunately, because of its own particularity, it can be slowly replenished through the nourishment of the earth. The earth nourishes all things, and there is no more burden for him. It''s like a converter, to transfer and transform the power that Zhou Ze and others can''t get, so as to supply it. Black girl looked at him like this, with tears in her eyes.The dead waiter smiled silently and said nothing. Black girl lies on the grass bed, picks up her mobile phone, dials up the phone. There is a wind coming from the other end of the phone. The person who answers the phone should be outside. "Send this out, buy this hot search, and give these journalists money. What''s more, these big V''s have a bad reputation. What''s more, they are the fans'' enthusiasm from the water products. How could you spend money to ask him to forward it? When the money of Laozi comes from the typhoon? Hello, yo, it''s you. What happened in the shop? How do you want to call me? " "You can try to mend more these days. Don''t be afraid of damaging your body. After a few days, you can help you to renew your arm." Lawyer an at the other end of the line was stunned. Black girl continued: "not only the body of the boss can do this kind of thing, in fact, I have been studying, but also made some progress and achievements." There was a silence at the other end of the phone for a while, and then there was a low voice, saying: "you two are very careful." Chapter 753 Zhou Ze gets on Lao Zhang''s car, and Lao Zhang turns his head to look at the boss who has recovered his arms. He pulls out the corners of his mouth and says: "it''s amazing." "When you have long horns on your head, you will feel more magical." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "Drive, is the seat found?" It''s not hard to find the family address of that person on the premise of having a name, a family name, a photo and a career. "Yes. Shall we go to his house now?" "Well." The car started, outside, at this time actually slowly falling snow, very small snow, bring a moment of crystal. "Boss, do you usually watch lion dancing?" Lao Zhang asked as he drove. "Lao Zhang, do you usually watch plays?" "No look." "Same." Zhou Ze took out two cigarettes, lit one by himself, and handed one to Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang shook his head and said: "now, smoking in Tongcheng will be photographed." "You''re not going to die." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. Seeing that Zhang insisted on principles, Zhou Ze followed him, opened the window and pulled it up, saying: "my biggest impression of lion dancing is in the series of" Lion King ", I remember that when I was a child, I used to play this movie on the TV set in the orphanage." "Haha, it''s a very old movie. I also like watching it. Especially in the last sentence, we won the game but lost the whole world." "It seems that there are more lion dance activities in Guangdong, Guangdong and Hong Kong and Macao. I haven''t seen lion dance performances in the whole city since I left the orphanage." There is a local play called children''s play in Tongcheng, but now it''s only for the elderly and a small part of the local old people to listen to it. The role now is to mention this when publicizing Tongcheng. "This is also a relatively grounded folk culture." Lao Zhang sighed. "Well, it''s kind of more grounded." Over the years, the country has been vigorously promoting the traditional cultural industry, making a name for itself no matter what it''s afraid of making up. However, many traditional arts, which are too high and too few, are still not popular among the young people in China, but they rely on the goal of helping the country to carry out cultural output abroad "Here we are." Lao Zhang stopped at the gate. This is not the urban area. In the suburban area, the single house looks very well. At least, there is no image of the suffering folk artists who can''t afford to eat. There are two white lanterns hanging at the iron gate. They may be used for fire prevention. Instead of using candles, they are electrified. Lao Zhang went up and rang the doorbell. Soon, a middle-aged man in a black suit came out. He looked at Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang doubtfully, but he didn''t ask anything. He opened the door and invited them in. The words that Lao Zhang had just prepared were useless. The middle-aged man leads the way in front of them. They quickly cross the courtyard and come to the back. The area behind is also very large. Now the houses in many places in the countryside are new buildings with old bungalows beside them. It''s very convenient to have dogs and flowers as children. The living conditions are really much more comfortable than the small pimple houses in the city. In front of the room, there are three lions. Of course, they are not real lions, but the props for lion dancing, red, white and yellow. There is a Lingtang inside and a lot of tables outside. Many people are sitting there drinking tea and chatting in a low voice. In the atmosphere, it''s a bit like the secret gathering of Wulin gangs. Zhou Ze saw the remains of LV Yaozu in the main hall of the bungalow. The old man looked serious and looked like a grand master. It''s also very interesting. It seems that the body hasn''t been cremated yet. It should be here to stop working. But I just sent the soul of others to hell. This spirit keeps working. In fact, it really doesn''t make sense. Zhou zeben wanted to go for the last incense, but when he was going to walk forward, he found that the eyes of the people around him were looking at him. The middle-aged man who had led Zhou Zeer and Lu Yaozu to come in with a face similar to that of LV Yaozu before stretched out his hand and stopped Zhou Ze. Then he pointed to the three lions beside him and said: "according to the rules, let''s have a good job first." What? Do you want us to dance lions? Zhou Ze turned to Lao Zhang, who was standing behind him. Lao Zhang took a deep breath, walked to the lion, picked up a white lion and went back to Zhou Ze. The initiative is abnormal, it''s the same initiative as when he came to rub rice! "Boss, come on, we can.""I''m here to juggle with you?" Zhou Ze asked. He doesn''t have any hobbies in this field. What he likes to do is lie there and not sweat with a lion. "In order to find clues, grievance for a while, boss, think about the children at the temple fair." Lao Zhang lowered his voice. "Ha ha, I''m not their father." Lao Zhang smiled and handed the lion''s head to Zhou Ze. "Ah..." Zhou Ze was speechless, but he took the lion''s head. Put on the lion''s head, Zhou Ze lowered his voice and said, "here comes the question, will you?" "No way." Lao Zhang''s answer is sincere. At this time, the middle-aged man goes to one side, where there is still a camera, facing this direction. At the same time, he presses the sound play key, and BGM moves out! "Pride in the face of the waves, blood like the red sun, courage like iron and bone like fine steel, mind like a hundred thousand miles long vision, I strive to be a hero..." When the powerful classic "when a man is strong", Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang are still motionless below. All of you are experts. You should come here to mourn. You have to work first to see if the sign is bright or not. Then you can decide whether you are qualified to give the deceased incense and sit down for tea with all of you. This should be the old rule in this circle. "It seems that these two brothers don''t think it''s interesting to dry the land." A tall and lean man standing up for tea walked to the side and pulled down a piece of black cloth. The place was actually a row of plum blossom piles, which was very high. It was not nailed to the ground, but similar to a fixed cart, which was made of iron. It was convenient for performance and carrying. "Lao Zhang, can you jump on it?" Zhou Ze asked. "Er..." Lao Zhang. "Why don''t you just beat these people up and ask them clearly?" In the middle of the night, it''s snowing again. It''s suitable for sitting beside the bed and drinking tea or coffee instead of playing tricks here. , "boss, I don''t feel so simple about this. We have to get in first in the circle. Do you mean that I am trying to see *, I think it should be possible." It seems that was not killed by a car in the daytime, gave Lao Zhang great confidence. "I think it''s more practical to beat these people up." Zhou Ze still sticks to his point of view. "Boss, i..." At this time, "roar!" A low roar came from Zhou Ze''s eyes, and Lao Zhang, who held the lion''s tail behind him, was stunned. It''s hard for people who haven''t really heard the sound of a lion to imagine it. It''s a bit like opening a loudspeaker and adding a square sound. But at the scene, no one heard the voice except Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang. "Boss, is there really a lion king?" "God knows what it is." Zhou Ze''s eyes swept the whole court. "Hurry up, be quick." "Yes, don''t hide. Let''s see the real Kung Fu!" "Right, right, first, first." "Don''t you look down on me?" "Melon baby ah, you touch Zazi!" The accents from all over the world are converging. We are impatient. In fact, lion dance is a craft that pays attention to real kung fu. Now, the most famous and best-developed area in Guangdong and Guangxi is about a southern style Kung Fu. Other places also have their own traditional exercises. It''s different from dancing. You can fool yourself if you have some basic skills to keep up with the rhythm on the stage. But the lion here is so heavy, and you have to make a plum blossom pile. What you pay attention to is hard Kung Fu. A group of people are urging, Zhou zezhen wants that lion king to come out now, bite several people, see if they are still shouting. But the lion didn''t come out. After that call, it was hidden away. Zhou Ze could sense that it should still be here, but couldn''t determine its location. This should not be a ghost, it may not even have a body, but a special existence. Even, may be a Faith. Moreover, the nature of things has also changed. Before that, no matter how "nonsense" the old lion dancer in the bookstore, as long as he is not sure, it can happen as nothing. It''s hard to work hard, but it''s personal to find a way to eat.However, now that has sensed the existence of the lion king, has been reminded that he is ready to do things at the temple fair the day after tomorrow, as the head of the city, naturally, it is impossible to ignore it. Zhou Ze licked his lips, put on the lion''s head, and Lao Zhang bent down to hold up the lion''s tail. "Lao Zhang, just jump hard and believe in your potential." "Oh, yes." Zhang answered immediately, and said to himself with a little excitement: "after watching a movie in his youth, he thought that one day he could dance a lion." Zhou Ze:_ ©¥©×©¥) no wonder "To be a good man, hot blood and hot intestines, heat is better than red sunlight..." When BGM reaches high side, "go!" Zhou Ze drank in a low voice, and the brake gas of his body gave off some, and the whole man jumped in one jump, he jumped in situ for more than two meters, directly onto the plum blossom pile, and stood steadily. The old Zhang behind jumped with great force, leaped directly, jumped too high and too far, almost jumping from one end of the plum blossom pile to the other. As Zhou Ze saw it, immediately tugged at the lion''s head and pulled Lao Zhang''s hand; Lao Zhang''s whole body was suspended and rotated by Zhou Ze for five or six times in the air, which offset the momentum caused by his just exerting too much force; at the same time, Lao Zhang''s feet were still treading blindly, like he was doing a very difficult space step. Finally, Zhou Ze drags down again, the lion''s cloth makes a crisp sound, Lao Zhang''s body shape quickly comes down, when landing, he steps on the plum blossom pile behind Zhou Ze, and his body shape shakes, which will be stable. "Whoo..." Lao Zhang took a long breath of relief, which was too exciting. The experts in the field, were stunned directly, was really stunned by one hand, numbed the show''s scalp! Shao Qing, before Zhou Ze thought about the next move, everyone stood up together: "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!!!" Chapter 754 This is the end of ? Zhou Ze''s face, hidden under the lion''s head, slightly frowned. Originally, I refused, but as soon as I started playing, would I call "Ka"? Boss Zhou suddenly found that he still had a little meaning. However, it''s better to accept it. Zhou Ze jumped from the plum pile, and Lao Zhang followed him. When the lion dropped and landed, Zhou Ze drew a leg, and the heavy lion was directly drawn away and landed next to the other two lions. If you let tie Hanhan know that he is playing with the zombie body dancing lion, don''t you know whether he will be angry? I should be sleeping now. It seems that I am not awake. "The same thing is fate. Please have tea here." Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang went and sat down together. A few people on the table next to cast a friendly smile immediately, these people are still more pure, serious skills, but also true skills. Also, these days, there is no pure mind, and it''s hard to insist on doing this line again, not to mention the problem of earning more and earning less. In order to dance this lion, how many families are willing to let their children keep on practicing when they are young? To Zhou Ze''s surprise, no one came up to make friends. For example, where did you mix up? Where is Gaojiu? How much is the performance fee there. This also saves Zhou Ze a lot of trouble, after all, he is a fake. Sitting here, drinking tea, drinking for more than an hour, two more groups of people came to mourn, one with an accent that sounded like the north, the other like the southwest. This makes Zhou Ze very strange. In the business of dancing lions, is there any reputation of a lion king in the Jianghu? This day, lion dancers from the north of the South China Sea gathered together. Was it really just for the funeral of an old master? By midnight, the tea was removed, and the kitchen began to make a fire and cook. It''s LV Yaozu''s son who is preparing with several people of the same age. It should be LV Yaozu''s Apprentice. It''s noodles, water surface, sprinkled with scallion and flowers, a table and a saucer, with vinegar and pepper. I''ll watch it by myself. Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang silently drank a bottle of Bi''An flower oral liquid and slowly ate it. In a short time, the whole yard was full of noodles. Everyone eats very fast. They are all practicing. The amount and speed of food are OK. After eating, the host family came up to remove the dishes, and each table a pot of tea. Finally, it''s time to get down to business. LV Chengwen, LV Yaozu''s son, stood in the middle of the courtyard, first bowed his hands to dozens of guests, and he said: "as you all know, the Lion King competition is going to be held in our city. My father originally valued this event. My father insists on lion dance all his life. He has always dreamed of carrying forward lion dance, a traditional Chinese culture, and making more Chinese like and fall in love with this art. In fact, these years, everyone''s life should be better than before, right A lot of people smiled, but they were not modest and polite. In the past, it was really hard to live, almost cut off the camp directly. But these years, the days are getting better and better, there are more performances, and there are more red envelopes. Which of the present confiscated a dozen apprentices in his hometown? Zhou Ze has a look at Lao Zhang. the lion king? It''s very similar to the plot of the movie, I just don''t know if there will be any high-tech lions of the eight nation coalition, of course, this is just a crook. "Originally, the Lion King competition was promoted by my father. The prize money of this competition is also one million." The bonus of one million is a lot of money. But these people here are not too excited. Their current income, one million yuan, is not really a very large amount. After a year or two of hard work, who can''t earn it? The reason why they gathered here this time is actually for another thing, and the death of Mr. LV Yaozu also happened to catch up with this point. "My father said to me and my brothers more than once before, lion dancing is about the strength of a lion king! No bow, no flattery, we are lion dancers, but we have to live as a real lion! The organizer''s meaning is very simple. During the competition, we have to not only release water, but also provide care for them after the competition, and admit that their determined champion and runner up are better! When my father heard the news, he was angry. Now he has gone.As his son and the descendant of the city Lion Gate, I can only make a statement and an attitude with you here. This kind of black curtain, we will not cooperate with the city Lion Gate! " "Right, straight mother thief, don''t cooperate!" "That''s what the devil is doing with him!" "I want to play with the hidden rules. Bah, the competition made by these laymen has defiled our whole industry!" Everyone was furious, even Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang waved their arms, shouted "oppose, oppose, firmly oppose!" Then lower your arms and continue to row. "I think all of you should have received the invitation letter. Go, you still have to go. But how to do it? We have to be conscientious! Who can win the championship depends on his true ability. no self-interest, no personal hatred! It''s a very open and scientific era, but I still hope that you and I will reaffirm the spirit of lion dancing under the witness of lion head! " Everyone immediately began to swear to the lion''s hair one by one, each spoke loudly, the atmosphere was very warm, people could not help but feel a little excited, what they didn''t know was that the heaven and earth would meet here, and everyone shouted that they would come back to light. "Lv Chengwen has a good eloquence." Lao Zhang put his mouth to Zhou Ze''s ear and whispered, "so, is that lion king''s anger towards the organizer of this event?" Because they want to play black, so Lion King angry? Zhou Ze didn''t answer, just keep listening. Soon, the swearing of the hot collaterals ended. We began to say goodbye one by one, actually, it was just a breath, and we shouted several slogans, but the specific operation method was not mentioned, so I''m afraid of leakage. Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang also got up, ready to leave with the crowd. When Lu Wencheng shook hands with Zhou Ze, he said unexpectedly: "brother, are you going to participate in this competition? I didn''t see you on the list. " "We are just here to pay tribute to Mr. Lv." "Thank you very much." LV Wencheng bows to Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang. Later, Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang walked out of the gate. After getting on the bus, Lao Zhang didn''t rush to start the car. Instead, he asked: "the day after tomorrow, it''s past zero, that is, the temple fair tomorrow." Before LV Yaozu went to hell, his words still echoed in his ears. The lion king was angry, and many people would die. "It''s not that simple." Zhou Ze put the back of the seat down, and the whole person was almost half lying down. He still liked this state and posture. "That LV Wencheng is very good at talking and doing things. He is obviously not a person of the same level as the guests who come to mourn, just like lawyer an. It''s good. It''s hard to see him at the meeting, but people will put on a very polite appearance. On the contrary, it is just those guests who seem to have more loyalty in the Jianghu and a lot less heart and eyes. " "I''ll check the game when I get back. Anyway, our police department will definitely send some police to maintain order there that day." "Then you can investigate." Zhou Ze raised his head and rubbed his neck. Lao Zhang saw this and reached out to help Zhou Ze knead. They used to do this when they were watching each other. They rubbed each other. "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." Zhou Ze immediately refused. "You''re welcome. It''s OK." "It''s not polite, it''s disgusting." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. I''m used to being pressed by warblers and warblers at ordinary times. I''m really not used to it. You''re a man with rough hands and feet. "Are we going back now?" "What are you doing back there?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "I''ll go in and have a look later. There must be something wrong with this family. I don''t believe that the lion is angry. There must be other reasons." "Then together?" "As soon as you jump, you bump into the roof, and you go to make trouble?" "Er..." "Go back to find a place where no one is, practice more, see how much potential you have, and adapt to it." "Well, I see." "OK, all the people in it should come out. I''ll go in and have a look." After that, Zhou Ze got out of the car, this time, he didn''t walk through the gate, rushed directly to the fence position, after jumping up, he grabbed his fingernails and rubbed them, then crossed the fence and landed quietly.Once upon a time, Zhou Zedu of Tongcheng prison climbed over. It''s really just drizzle to break into private houses. It''s said that a private break into a house in the U.S. was found, and you didn''t say anything when the owner shot you, but in China, would you try it? Slowly around the small foreign building, Zhou Ze to the back of the bungalow there. There was a young girl sitting there in the cottage hall, dressed in a sackcloth, burning paper money. It should be Lu Yaozu''s granddaughter. Zhou Ze didn''t plan to disturb him. He planned to go around and check LV Yaozu''s body first. There must be something strange here. The lion roar I heard before should be something else, but it is unlikely to be the real lion king. This is just a boa constrictor, a truth, which is sung by the people on the other side of the bank. Who knows that when LV Wencheng, LV Yaozu''s son, came here, Zhou Ze could only step back one step and hide himself in the dark. LV Wencheng is very intimate with the girl who is burning paper. The father son relationship should be good. Holding her shoulder, it seems to be comforting her not to be too sad. The girl is still crying, falls into LV Wencheng''s arms, LV Wencheng touches her hair, way of relief: "it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t be too sad, I''ll be heartbroken, do you know, mom." Chapter 755 The wind was a little strong, and Zhou almost flashed. Especially in the last "mother" of LV Wencheng, is like a hearse drifting, Tianxiu. However, I was shocked at the beginning, but I didn''t feel the rest. Maybe, is old Lu Yaozu really a man of special love? Boss Zhou is too lazy to pay attention to his private life. He didn''t come here to listen to the corner. He inquired about other people''s privacy. at the same time, he was not interested in the plots of the undead. Lu Wencheng and his mother are obviously not in a normal relationship. They almost snuggle together, and Lu Wencheng''s hand moves from time to time. It seems that in this place, in this place, in this environment, can give him greater sensory stimulation? At this time, LV Wencheng''s mobile phone rang, he answered the phone, released his "mother" hand, and at the same time indicated that he was going to deal with something while walking to the front building. The young undead continued to kneel and burn paper money. Zhou Ze took the opportunity to walk into the spirit hall. LV Yaozu''s body was lying in the freezer, surrounded by wreaths. In fact, it was usually used for living people to see. Especially at the mourning meeting, these couplets will be arranged in order of the identity and influence of the sender. The dead are dead and the living are forced to dress up. Zhou Ze opened the freezer and turned over LV Yaozu''s body. Since the plot just appeared outside, it is easy for people to have some speculation about the cause of death of LV Yaozu. Zhou Ze is not a forensic doctor, but with experience, he can still see something. In fact, there are many things that can be seen in LV Yaozu, because there are so many traces. He should have died of cancer, and there are still many traces after treatment. At least, Zhou Ze didn''t find traces of murder. Moreover, it''s not like Lu Yaozu was murdered after he entered the bookstore. Put the body back and cover the freezer. Zhou Ze glanced at a black lion beside the freezer, which was tied with a red rope. It should be used as a burial object for LV Yaozu. The lion that the old man has danced all his life, it''s appropriate to take this as a burial object. Even on a nearby table, there are even pots and pans, which are neat. It seems that it''s not like it''s going to be cremated. Do you want to go out and bury secretly? However, it has nothing to do with myself. Even if they were buried, Zhou Ze would not be bored to make a report call. No valuable clues were found. Zhou Ze could only leave the hall quietly, but he could almost be sure that the thing that made the lion''s roar before should be in the range of this home. There are three floors of the small western building, which is very magnificent. The ground floor is the kitchen and living room. However, Zhou Ze did not go up from the ground floor, but climbed the wall and went directly to the roof. One third of the roof area is a small glass shed, covered with a layer of black cloth. Zhou Ze walked over, opened the black cloth, and saw that there were lions inside. Some of them are obviously old and a little shabby. Some of them should be new and have not been used much. There is also a picture frame hanging on the shed. There are many old photos in it. Most of them are performances. LV Yaozu in it was young at that time. In one of the photos, Zhou Ze also saw a group photo of LV Yaozu, who had not changed clothes, holding LV Wencheng''s hand when he was young. Zhou Ze walked inside again, but he didn''t find anything unusual. There were steps on the roof, and he could go directly to the balcony on the third floor. When Zhou Ze went down, he could hear LV Wencheng in the room calling across the curtain, but he hung up emotionally before Zhou Ze could hear what he was talking about. He stepped back a few steps, turned sideways, LV Wencheng pushed open the door of the room, walked out excitedly and quickly, went downstairs directly. Zhou Ze glanced at the back of the other party''s departure. Instead of following him, he went directly into the other''s study. It''s really a study. It''s very luxurious. It''s not low-key at all. Especially the big safe fixed on the wall and the ground in the middle near the wall. It''s like sticking a note on the forehead that says "I have a lot of money". Carpets and wall accessories, including those authentic paintings, are not only priceless, but also valuable. "Is lion dancing so lucrative?" Zhou Ze went to his desk. It was very clean. There were no documents or things. It was really a pure decoration. After watching it for a while, he still found nothing unusual. Zhou took a deep breath and spit it out again and again.The most important thing is the roar of the lion. It didn''t move after it appeared once. Do you have to go to the temple fair tomorrow day to play eagles and eat chickens? Boss Zhou really wants to get rid of that thing once and for all today. "Tut tut." After biting his teeth, Zhou Ze gave up and decided to leave. However, when Zhou Ze just walked out of the room, suddenly heard a low voice, which should be on the ground floor. Zhou Ze didn''t climb down the wall, but took the stairs. In the living room on the ground floor, four skinny men were practicing lion dancing in groups of two. The movement is neat and uniform. Although there is no equipment, the eyes and movements are smooth and in place. This is a group of people who have real jobs. It is the cornerstone of lion dance industry. However, Zhou Ze did not see LV Wencheng. Because LV Wencheng is a living person, not a ghost, and Zhou Ze is not a trainer, it is not clear whether LV Wencheng himself can dance lions or not? It''s a common thing for him to inherit his father''s career, but Zhou Ze always felt that LV Wencheng was not like the kind of person who could concentrate on lion dancing. Zhou Ze also saw LV Wencheng''s "mother", like burning paper money back. When passing through the living room, several practitioners bowed down to her and said hello to her, with a respectful attitude. Don''t worry about what you think. At least you have done enough in face, and it''s still in the absence of outsiders. Zhou Ze is standing at the stairway, looking left and right. LV Wencheng has just come down. Did he go out directly when something happened? Zhou Ze picked up his mobile phone and dialed Lao Zhang. "Hello, boss." "Has LV Wencheng gone out?" "No, I''ve been looking at the gate. I didn''t go out." "Well." Zhou Ze hung up the phone, and he believed that Lao Zhang''s 20-year-old Criminal Police''s investigation vision, unless LV Wencheng, like himself, chose a remote location of the wall and turned it out. But when he went out of his house and turned over the wall, was his brain sick? Just after I hung up Lao Zhang''s phone, his mobile phone shook again. Zhou Ze glanced at it and found that it was lawyer an''s phone: "Hello, boss, ha ha, listen to me and tell you what I arranged..." "Long story short." "Well..." Lawyer an''s enthusiasm was stifled and he could only say: "boss, you can go to Weibo. Now things have turned around. Hahaha, those two guys on the Internet used to scold the old man as hard as they are. Now they scold the woman as hard as they are. Moreover, with a pile of auxiliary materials bursting out, things have been..." "OK, I see. I''ll enjoy the news slowly when I go back." "Well, where are you busy, boss?" "Why?" "I''ll send you the midnight snack." "Yes." "Oh, that''s all." "I thought you would say you wanted to come and help me." "You can let me go, boss. It''s OK to say anything else. I really don''t want to play detective Conan''s game with Lao Zhang." "This time it''s not..." "Ah!" A scream came from the top of the building. People who were still practicing on the first floor stopped at once, for some reason. Zhou Ze immediately hung up the phone and quickly went upstairs, roof, roof, roof! However, when Zhou zezhen ran to the top of the building, found that there was no abnormality on the top of the building. It was the same as when he first came up. Zhou Ze went to the shed to have a look, but there was no sign of turning. Just then, several people who had practiced at the bottom of the building ran up, but they were stopped on the third floor before they could get to the top. "I''m ok. I just fell in the office. It''s OK." Lu Wencheng, covering his forehead with one hand, explained to his younger martial brothers, "let''s continue to practice Kung Fu, younger martial brothers. Kung Fu can''t be left behind, especially when my father and your teacher just left, at least let them see our attitude." "Yes, senior brother." "Yes, senior brother." Seeing that LV Wencheng was really OK, several younger martial brothers turned around and went on to study and practice. Zhou Ze, who was standing on the edge of the roof, frowned tightly. he had just seen Lv Wencheng go downstairs. When the roof screamed, he was the first one to come up. As a result, Lu Wencheng appeared on the third floor and stopped them,How did Lu Wencheng come up? After persuading the younger martial brothers, lvwen returns to his office and closes the door. Zhou Ze came down from the top of the building again, stood where he had stood before, slowly lifted the curtain and looked inside, he saw LV Wencheng sitting at the back of his desk with his mobile phone in his hand, as if he was sending messages and chatting. Is there a hidden ladder in this room? It seems that this is the only explanation now, and it''s very reluctant. It''s just a lion dancer. It''s not a spy department. There''s no need to make war like that at home, right? Thinking about this, Zhou Ze lost his mind. When he focused on LV Wencheng again, he saw LV Wencheng "standing" on the desk, he said he was standing, in fact, his hands and feet were lying on the desk, he stretched out his tongue, he was licking his hands, he was licking his emotions, he was licking his selflessness, from time to time The voice of "grinning" is heard, and the saliva is splashing with the tongue flatterer. - it will be finished at the fourth shift today, and the monthly ticket is required! Please check the ticket folder again, thank you. Don''t panic, hold the Dragon tight! Chapter 756 Back to the library, patted his hair and yawned. He was busy and gave orders. Everything was arranged. "Oh, the boss hasn''t come back yet?" Lawyer an came to the bar and sat down. Yingying is sitting on the opposite side, holding the recipe in her hand and looking at it carefully. She takes notes from time to time and is very attentive. Seeing lawyer an coming back, Yingying gets up and goes to make lawyer an a super bowl. Recently, the supply of goods is sufficient, so we must hurry up to let lawyer an consume it. Lawyer an was so moved that he could take the coffee; however, Yingying did not dare to eat the rice. Didn''t he see that Lao Dao drank water several times more recently than usual? Just like the boss always disagrees with Yingying''s driving, a person who can''t be killed in a car accident will drive, a person who can''t be killed by poison will cook, this "Watching the news, brushing the microblog, things began to turn around, and the effect was very good. There were reporters in her hometown, a lazy family, and his father had just been arrested by the police because of the theft. This old background, all started." ''lawyer Ann shouted to the old man triumphantly. "Well, thank you." Lao Dao nodded and smiled. He couldn''t see how excited he was, just sighed. "In fact, it''s really not difficult this time. The opposite is too clear. It''s not called a war at all. It''s so simple that people are all those things themselves. I know you don''t want to show up, or I''ll give you a stir fry in the heat of this reversal and let you come to the front desk. Maybe next year''s top ten Chinese people will still have your name. Net red? What is netred? To be honest, wanghong is a derogatory word in most people''s eyes. No matter how hot you are, how you jump, how popular you are, it''s useless. People should look down on you or look down on you. But this time as long as you stand out, let''s pack and operate again, and directly expose the net red hat to you. It''s washed white, it''s washed white completely, there''s still a halo on the top of your head, who dares to report and seal your studio when you see it! " Lawyer an said more and more excitedly, because it really has great feasibility. He knows Lao Dao''s nature. The only black spot may be that he likes to comfort a big girl, but what kind of black spot is it? People are old and unmarried, aren''t they? And it''s not about potential subordinates or plot discussion and performance at night. you let the current flow stars pop out and like to go to the street shampoo room to find women. It''s estimated that fans will not only be disgusted but also moved, moved to shout to sell themselves to Adu money to find the periphery. "No, No." Lao Dao waved his hand. He was a little embarrassed. He didn''t come up with the name very much. He thought that his life in the bookstore was very good now. He used to have a live broadcast, but that fame didn''t affect his life. Once it is really pushed out as a typical publicity, he may not be able to stay in the library in the future. "Besides, by the way, Lao Dao, how much money have you donated in your life?" Lawyer an asked curiously. In fact, according to lawyer an''s mind, Lao Dao should have donated a million yuan. It''s estimated that three million yuan is the same? Or a little higher, but not too far. After all, the live broadcasting industry is just emerging in recent years. Moreover, the old way is not mixed into the top level. At best, it is a little famous outdoor anchor. In the past, I used to be a white man. I live a good life by living with one mouth. But it''s impossible to make a lot of money. If I go further, the wage consumption level is low at that time. How much money can I save to donate? For example, twenty or thirty years ago, it was the worst to be willing to eat or not to wear in those years. It would be better to drink wine and eat meat every day, otherwise the money saved in those years would not even be able to afford a half square meter toilet today. But even a few million is enough. These days, even the stars have donated millions of money, which is rare. In addition, when the old Taoist priest was in his early seventies, his image and actions were explosive. The old Taoist blinked his eyes and silently calculated. He said: "several hundred million." "Oh, just a few Poof The expired Nestle instant coffee in lawyer an''s mouth came out all at once! Damn it, how many billions? "Cough, Lao Dao, I''m not talking about Jing." Lawyer Ann warned. "There are several hundred million." The old man pinched his fingers and calculated. "Hello, Hello, where did you come from? You robbed the bank?"When the old Taoist heard this, he actually smiled, nodded, and said: "it''s really the same. I remember going to the south at that time, when I was in Shenzhen, it was the same as robbing the bank." "This "At that time, there weren''t any subscription certificates. The one that had something to do with the stock market, the country was just working on them. There weren''t many people who knew about them, and there weren''t many people who would work on them. I only remember that it was apportioned at that time. People in many units have a share. In order to sell this share, they are too worried to eat. At that time, I was unlucky. I was drinking with a director. His family died. I went to work in vain. I was given more horse urine, and I was confused, so I bought the subscription certificate from him. At that time, there were quite a few civil servants who came to his home to have a meal. Seeing that my unjust boss foolishly paid for it, they forced me to buy their share. At that time, when I really drank too much, I bought them all. Alas, after drinking, I regretted that I spent more than 100000 yuan to buy a pile of waste paper. After I woke up, I smoked my mouth. At that time, the money was valuable. Those who wanted to donate to a primary school couldn''t afford to build school buildings. It would be more than enough to add tables and chairs to the children and improve the conditions for those teachers to give them benefits. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Lawyer an knows that this is the dividend of the national reform. It''s far more than the pie level and boasting process when you borrow money to buy a house in the city center in the millennium! "Later, I heard that the waste paper was worth a lot of money. Many people cried and asked me to buy back what I had sold, and they were willing to pay twice what they had. But I didn''t sell it. I went to Shencheng. Up to now, I still remember the battle in line. That''s exaggeration. " "You sold it?" "Well, if I sell early, I''ll earn millions. I''ve become a second dealer. Anyway, I don''t know the economy or the stock market. After the sale, I stayed in a small hotel. There happened to be a young man next door. He sold all the houses in his family and cheated a circle of relatives and friends of their money. They all smashed the subscription certificate. Then all the family came to him. They punched and kicked him in the hallway and beat him to the top of his head. It doesn''t count if he ate lard and lost his heart. He would also take his family to the fire pit! Alas, I was so soft at that time, I couldn''t see the past, his family saw me looking around and thought I was a rich owner. Well, at that time, they really had money in their pocket, so they said they sold me all the subscription certificates. Let me see. OK, help this poor young man. It''s all there. " "That young man doesn''t know your name, does he?" "No, his clansmen wanted to thank me very much. They wanted to invite me to eat and kowtow to me. I refused. Do a good job, don''t leave your name behind. " Lawyer an nodded. Fortunately, he didn''t leave his name, or someone would have found you and killed you. "And then?" "Then I sold it again." "How much did it sell?" "A million." Lawyer an took a deep breath and nodded, "that''s less than a billion." "Well, then, in 2000, I was living in Shanghai for a while. Anyway, I was living in Shanghai for a while. At that time, when I was walking along the river, I met a man who committed suicide by jumping into the river. I was rescued. He cried and shouted and scolded me. Why did he want to save him? He said he couldn''t get on with it. He didn''t want to live anymore. His girlfriend broke up with him. He was nearly thirty, and he had nothing to do. " "Who did you save?" "I forgot my name. I just wanted to help him, but I couldn''t give him the money directly." "Well, it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish." "Yes, that''s the reason. I think it''s not easy for this child. Help him in his work. The saved child can''t think of jumping into the river any more." "At work? What does he do? " "Real estate agency." "Hiss..." Lawyer an took a breath of cool air. "I''ll buy a house in his place. He still has Commission and promotion. Ha ha, it''s fate. At that time, the house price in Shanghai was about 23, 001 yuan, which happened to be the money I had been donating before, but because I donated to the right point, I seldom donated directly to the hope project, which I didn''t believe very much, so the donation was relatively slow. There''s a few million left in my pocket, so I''ll buy a house. Anyway, when I buy a house and put it there, it''s the same when I need money to donate. " When the lawyer calmed his forehead, he suddenly felt that the son of Qi Yun next door was still lying in the ward, not wronged. "Who knows, this house is going up so fast. It''s like throwing money in the sky. I''m dizzy. Do you think this house is for living? How can I stir fry so badly? ""And then, donate?" "I have donated money. After a few years of good conditions and good information, it is easier and more transparent to donate money. So I sold the houses one by one and spent all the money to build schools. Two years ago, I went to Chengdu, and it happened that I sold the last house and donated the money before I left. " "Whoo..." Lawyer an sighed with relief. he went to Taoist priest and put his hand on Taoist priest''s shoulder. "Taoist priest." "Well?" "I think it''s good that we hide behind the scenes." Seventy old people are enthusiastic about charities and donate two million yuan; and, seventy old people are enthusiastic about charities and donate several hundred million yuan. It''s a totally different effect. "Well, I think so too. It''s very good, hehe." Lao Dao reached out and called the little monkey over. He sent the peanut he had just peeled to the little monkey. He touched the monkey''s head again Chapter 757 Lu Wencheng''s gesture, which looks very funny, has a deep level of strangeness. However, this is Zhou Ze''s favorite picture. Boss Zhou has been wandering around in this house for so long, dancing lions and jumping up and down. As a result, he didn''t even find a lion''s hair. Now, is a goal. With a goal, it''s easy to do things. Anyway, boss Zhou''s style of action is so simple and rough. He can knock you out without a word. What can I do to help others fulfill their wishes? What can I do to help them finish their obsession? Boss Zhou doesn''t have the leisure time. There are too many poor people in the world and too many people who live hard; the living people are too lazy to care, and how can the dead care? Zhou Ze didn''t want to take care of Lu Yaozu''s affairs this time. One is Lao Zhang''s reason. The other is that it''s really an accident, no matter what. Push the door open, and Zhou Ze walks in. "Well?" Lu Wencheng, with all his limbs lying on the desk, immediately turned his head and looked at Zhou Ze, with a little doubt in his eyes, and was obviously stunned. Then, in the next scene, surprised Zhou Zedu, LV Wencheng actually got off the table, but he didn''t rush at him, but stood up straight and said in disbelief: "Why are you here?" Yeah? Normal again? Zhou Ze didn''t talk nonsense. He locked his throat directly when he went up, which is the most direct way. The experience of fighting in the past two years told Zhou ze that if he could come up, he would stop talking nonsense or doing other redundant actions. Hold the dead point first, and then slowly chat. LV Wen saw Zhou Ze put his hand to him. At the side of his body, he lunged forward, raised his elbow, crossed his crotch and extended his single arm directly along Zhou Ze''s arm. This is the standard Kung Fu routine. It''s the way to practice. Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes, but did not change his movements. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In a short period of time, LV Wencheng drew three palms at zhouze''s arm, chest and neck, but zhouze was still, "Baji!" He grabbed LV Wencheng''s neck directly and lifted it up. In the face of absolute power, any move is powerless. "You You... " LV Wencheng was pinched by his neck, and his face turned red quickly. He grasped Zhou Ze''s arm with his hands, but he could not break away. But Zhou Ze thought something was wrong; "you To do What... " Asked LV Wencheng with difficulty. "What were you just doing?" Zhou Ze asked. "I I In Practice... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou zesong opened his hand, and LV Wencheng fell on the ground directly, covering his neck with his hands and coughing ceaselessly. Looking at Zhou Ze''s eyes, with full of fear. From his perspective, Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang have shown their strength in the lion dance before. They dance well and prove their Kung Fu. LV Wencheng has heard from his father before. In the period of the Republic of China, the lion dancers at that time were really tough characters who could take a knife, a gun and a guy without a lion''s head. Up to now, Chengping has inherited the three points of the same period for a long time. The movement has become more and more colorful, but the real skill is slowly degenerated. LV Wencheng is also a trainer himself. He has some kung fu skills, but when Zhou Ze started, he felt a deep weakness. How terrible is each other''s Kung Fu? In particular, the horizontal practice of this body, hit him, the other side''s eyes do not blink, even his palm is still painful. "What did you say you were doing?" "In In practice. " LV took a deep breath and explained, "I''m imitating the habits of lions." It''s imitative, but it''s really investment. Zhou Ze shakes his head helplessly, which makes a Wulong. "Ah..." But where is the Lion King hiding? LV Wencheng would like to ask Zhou Ze why he is still in my house and still came here, but after thinking about it, he didn''t ask. When he was a child, he also ran with LV Yaozu in the Jianghu. Naturally, his vision was different. At that time, he wanted to play a cross talk show if he wanted to eat a bowl of rice. All the white and black ones had to make friends. It''s not like the brand of "artist" and "traditional culture" can be set up now. Life can be more comfortable. Just now, he clearly noticed Zhou Ze''s eyes,With a clear and undisguised intention to kill! "By the way, what happened to you just now?" Zhou Ze asked, "how did you get up?" This problem, Zhou Ze hasn''t figured out yet, he watched him go down, and then he went down, but when he got up, he found that the other side was on the third floor. You know, Zhou Zeke didn''t leave the stairs! "I went down to my mother and said something, then I came back." Lu Wencheng said frankly. Zhou Ze would like to directly say that you are lying, but think about it, the other party seems to have no need to lie. But, what''s the matter with the call? Zhou Ze turns around abruptly, looks around the room pattern, says: "who built your home?" "My father built it before he died, and he also made the design drawings." Zhou Ze nodded, took out his mobile phone, dialed Xu Qinglang: "Hello, what''s the matter?" Xu Qinglang seems to be blowing his hair. The sound of the hair dryer is harsh. "I need you to come here. I have your professional problem. I will send you the address later." "Good." Xu qinglangdun, then said: "is it urgent?" Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment and replied: "it''s not very urgent." "it''s more than half an hour. I''ve just applied a mask. It''s quite expensive." "Can''t you shed your skin? What''s the use of doing that? " Old Xu''s skin is good, but now it has the function of molting, oops, today''s skin is a little darker, take off a layer of skin; oops, today''s dark circles, molt a layer of skin; oops, today''s acne, continue molting "who told you that the mask is really useful?" Xu Qinglang asked angrily: "what you enjoy is just the quiet and relaxing process." Zhou Ze nodded and hung up. Then squat down, look at LV Wencheng sitting on the ground, reach out and touch LV Wencheng''s head, way: "I will stay here for a while, I won''t hurt your life, but please don''t say it, I don''t ask for your money or your s..." Zhou Ze shakes his head, "in a word, you just sit here and don''t move, it''s OK, understand?" LV Wencheng nodded. Zhou Ze is still quite satisfied with LV Wencheng''s attitude. No matter what is unclear between him and his mother, it''s family affairs. You want LV Yaozu to be the same as the old way. He only likes big girls and points his face. Do you think LV Wencheng will continue? Zhou Ze simply sat down, face-to-face with LV Wencheng. After sitting for five minutes, felt a little embarrassed, Zhou Ze said: "how did your father go?" "Cancer, when it was found, was already terminal. It took two years, but it didn''t stop. I''d better go." "Did he say anything before he died?" Zhou Ze took out a cigarette and lost one to LV Wencheng. After lighting it himself, he left the lighter to LV Wencheng. "No, my father is walking peacefully." Zhou Ze nodded, his eyes showing a fine light. is not urgent, is not urgent, and other old application mask come over, first to make this house clear, then you do not tell the truth, there are ways to tell you the truth. "What kind of black curtain is this competition?" "The organizer has determined the champion and the runner up. The champion is a young singing group. They will come to dance lions and show their popularity. The runner up is from a dance company designated by the organizer. These people are not in our circle. Where do they know how to dance lions? " When he said that, LV Wencheng was very excited. "my father was also upset when he heard the news, plus the body itself had So I can''t carry it. " "I''m sure. Then what are you going to do?" "We can only boycott it in our circle. In fact, lion dancers have their own ethics. After a long time of lion dancing, it''s like that they really become lions." "How about the specific method?""No way." LV Wencheng smiled miserably, "but during the competition, the organizers will invite major video websites and several live platforms to broadcast live, make a hot spot in advance, and publicize online. At that time, we will make some boycotts. First of all, let''s focus on performance and show our lion dancers. Anyway, this is a good opportunity and platform to promote lion dance culture. When it comes to awards, I''ll organize all of you to stop it in a lion''s suit. " When he said that, LV Wencheng was very excited and waved his arms from time to time. But hearing this, Zhou Ze felt more and more wrong. because Lu Wencheng gave Zhou Ze a feeling when he received him and Lao Zhang from the beginning; he was like a person, he was like an attorney. Is lawyer Ann a good bird? Obviously not. Will lawyer an do the kind of thing that he doesn''t think about his own interests? It''s almost impossible. Even if it was involved in hell rebellion, lawyer an participated in it in a political speculative way. When you ask lawyer an to do what Lao Zhang has to do, you will feel very different. Therefore, the more excited LV Wencheng was talking, the more Zhou Ze felt that it didn''t conform to his design. Chatting, suddenly there was a knock on the door, "Duo Duo..." "Wencheng, are you in there?" It''s Lu Wencheng''s mother. Lu Wencheng looks at Zhou Ze and doesn''t speak. But the woman outside obviously didn''t go, continued: "Wencheng, I just heard you talking, you are inside, you repent, right? In fact, I think it''s OK. After all, your father just left. We are not suitable today. If you want to do it later, you can come down to my room and find me directly. I''ve changed my white dress into a black dress and black stockings as you asked me. " Chapter 758 Sexy Lao Dao online licensing wechat group: lawyer an: "ha ha ha ha ha, you know, Lao Dao just told me that he has donated several hundred million yuan to go out these years!!! The point is, it''s not really elite!!! Damn, why does my heart hurt! " Little monkey: squeak Crescent: "666!" Liu Chuyu: "hair red bag!" Zheng Qiang: Niubi Lao Dao: "(shy)" Lao Zhang: "yes, I can. Lao Dao is really one of the people I admire most. I think he represents..." Xu Qinglang: "@ don''t type in the report, let me have a private chat about the detailed address. The address just given by Lao Zhou is a little inaccurate. How to locate it in the pond. Are you not catching the lion king? You have changed your way to catch the eight kings? " Lao Zhang: "OK, I''ll send it to you now." Lawyer an: "by the way, what about the boss?" Little monkey: @ saltfish Xianyu: "who gave me the changed group business card?" In the instant cold field, no beep. Boss Zhou: "@ Xu Qinglang, when will it arrive?" Xu Qinglang: "just went out, there are about 20 minutes left." Boss Zhou: "OK, I''m watching the movie. I''m still alive." Lawyer an: "I just told Lao Dao that I''ll help him to get married after a while, so that he doesn''t have to make money all the time. I plan to arrange it." Boss Zhou: "yes, I agree." Little monkey: squeak Lawyer an: "by the way, boss, borrow one to talk!" Boss Zhou: "No." Lawyer an: "didn''t you just say you were watching..." Boss Zhou: "I am watching it." Lawyer an: "I shit, I''m going too! Lao Zhang, please send me the address. I think I need to make my due contribution to the social security of Tongcheng and the property and life security of Tongcheng people! " Little monkey: "hammer, hammer, hammer!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lao Zhang put down his mobile phone and rubbed his eyebrows, but he didn''t feel tired. In any case, this was the way he used to work before. Sometimes he had to keep his eyes on people for half a month and a month in a row, which was the same. So a lot of criminal police officers have some common urinary system problems, which is how they suffocate. The boss just said in the group what is he doing in the group? Lao Zhang twisted his neck, took out his cup and drank water. Put your hand in front of you, try to squeeze the fist, think it''s not good, Lao Zhang takes up a baton under his seat, start to pinch the baton! After hearing Zhou Ze''s words, he had to let himself practice more and adapt more, but he couldn''t jump like before and almost make a fool of himself. At the beginning, he really can''t move, but when Lao Zhang began to focus on his power, he found that the baton in his hand began to sink down slowly, ha ha ha ha, Lao Zhang was more and more happy, and there was no one here, he was like an old boy, he continued to pinch, pinch, pinch, < br Force, force, what he didn''t know was that in the mirror in front of him, there was a single shadow on his head, and there was a layer of light leather like shadow on his body. The whole human was wrapped by a layer of animal skin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the cement road, an old man came out with a bottle in his hand. His nose was red, his face was a little blue, and his steps were a little frivolous. "Mom, you''re dead. You''re dead. I''ll die alone. How can I follow a dead ball. Ma pulls a Bazi, all his mother''s is a classics, no one can live long Red nosed old man is drinking while walking, but you don''t know what he is scolding. It''s not like scolding the son for not being filial, or scolding the village head for not being a thing. "God, I owe you a son of a turtle. I fought with bandits. If I didn''t fight, I would be gone. I got a few bullet holes and fell forward! But Laozi''s son, Laozi''s grandson, Laozi''s great grandson, how all laoshizi went to be a policeman! My son and great grandson have both died. Bah! Grandson didn''t sacrifice, but he didn''t live long, Ge Laozi''s! It''s not right or fair for you to do so. I''m not a fool, and I didn''t pretend to force people to say that there is no limit to the number of children and grandchildren before I died! "The old man with red nose went to the other side of the wall, stopped, his eyes narrowed, he looked at the small foreign building in the wall "tut Tut, there is heaven and earth in the cave, there is not so much luck in the house, and he wants to learn such a big trick from others. See what you can do!" The old man with red nose drank the last bit of white wine in the bottle, belched a bit, blundered and said: "ah, I''ll take care of you. I''ll go to see Zeng Zeng''s grandson again. Damn it, forget it. That little thing has become a policeman. Ah, it''s to have a glorious face at first sight, it''s really sinning, sinning! God, if you want to sacrifice, you can''t sacrifice in my vein. You can''t be thirsty for a hard mattress of wool! Can''t you exchange other sheep? Everyone is eager to contribute to the society. Who is the loudest, will you let him contribute? After I died, I spent so long in hell and became a patrol inspector. I was not able to afford that son of a bitch''s pit and was banned. It''s not easy. The scrotum was released again because of the lack of people. I was so happy to see how my offspring are going to live. will you show me this? It''s not fair. It''s really not fair. It''s absolutely not! I don''t agree, I don''t agree, I don''t agree! " The red nosed old man passed the car parked on the side of the road. He had just walked a few steps. He immediately backed away a few steps. He looked at the 30-year-old fool sitting in the car with some doubts. He was holding the stick and holding the leather! Take a closer look at it. this man in the car has an angle on his head. looking through the glass, it looks like a lion in human skin! "Gaga, it''s free to announce it! I chased you from Shanghai to here, and you finally can''t help but get on with yourself! Tell me how good it is to hide in the leather cloth. I have to come out and do something! We can all keep one eye open and one eye closed. There are many things in the world of mortals, but that''s also the matter of the world of mortals. Does it have a half ocean relationship with you? Oh, I told you to do something! " "Pa!" The red nosed old man banged his elbow against the car window, and the car window broke directly, and then he grabbed Lao Zhang''s collar and began to pull it out. Lao Zhang was caught off guard, but he was really pulled out of the car by the old man with red nose, "poof" and dropped on the ground. Before Lao Zhang could react, the red nosed old man''s foot arrived, directly kicked Lao Zhang in the abdomen, "bang!" Lao Zhang was kicked seven or eight meters away. Now I just feel like my stomach is turning. "Hey, get up, let''s practice again, ha ha." The old man with a red nose twisted his neck, and came to Lao Zhang and reached out to grasp his neck directly. Lao Zhang''s body quivered suddenly, his waist worked hard, and he hit the other side''s calf with one kick. At the same time, he turned around, buckled the other side''s elbow joint position with his backhand, and fell violently! "Ha ha, you deserve me too..." "Bang!" The old man was thrown out and glided for more than ten meters. "Bah bah, bah bah!" As the old man stood up, spitting out the dust, surprised on his face, said to himself: "shouldn''t be, shouldn''t be, how could it be, how could it be?" "What are you!" Lao Zhang asked, pointing to the old man with a red nose. This time, he didn''t warn the other party as he used to because Lao Zhang knew that how could an ordinary person break the window glass with his hand and be dragged out and kicked away? "Niang, you are the thing, your whole family is not the thing, your father is not the thing, your ancestors are not the thing!" The old man with red nose is also a grumpy man. He scolded him directly. "get out of here Then the old man with red nose rushed to Lao Zhang again. Lao Zhang was ready to slow down his breathing rhythm . There was a sneer on the corner of the mouth of the old man with a red nose, and his arms suddenly spread out when he was halfway through the sprint. "The division of Yin is orderly, the law of death is merciless and sealed!" In a flash, there were two black fingerprints on Lao Zhang''s hands and wrists,"Poop", Lao Zhang''s hands were pressed on the ground, he himself had to kneel down on one knee. At this time, the old man with red nose rushed forward and kicked Lao Zhang in the head! Ko! Lao Zhang leaned and fell to the ground. "Whoo..." The old man with red nose smashed his mouth, "well, it depends on whether you are tough or whether I am tough. You are stubborn with me. When I fight bandits, your grandpa is still suckling! Besides, you can''t come out of this product, you come out! " Lao Zhang felt dizzy and painful, as if he was going to crack. Then he heard the old man with red nose standing beside him shouting something. "Oh!" A nauseous feeling came, but Lao Zhang restrained it forcefully, Lingtai was clear immediately, reached out subconsciously, grabbed the red nosed old man''s ankle. The old man with red nose was stunned for a while. You can still move even if your head is blown out! Whose body are you on! "Bang!" Lao Zhang''s strength was so strong that the old man with red nose was directly thrown to the ground. Lao Zhang quickly stepped forward and held down the old man with red nose in the way of capture, but he also knew that he could not be civilized this time, one hand was drawn out and grabbed the back neck of the other person directly, low exclaimed: "what the East and West are you!" The old man with red nose who was pressed under his body turned his hands over and shouted: "seal!" A dark shadow appeared behind Lao Zhang, reaching out to him silently. However, Lao Zhang''s back suddenly flashed a white light, dispelled the shadow directly! The old man with red nose under him didn''t know this situation, he turned his head, he laughed wildly and said: "ha ha, I can''t move, son turtle!" Lao Zhang immediately raised his fist and smashed it! "Bang!" Chapter 759 That woman went down, voice timid very much, have a kind of sick Xi Shi feeling. Lu Wencheng looked at Zhou Ze and smiled awkwardly. From beginning to end, he didn''t shout a word. Zhou Ze also smiled. He was too lazy to pay attention to other people''s private affairs. He could only say that when he sent LV Yaozu down, how could he not see the green layer on his head? After yawning, Zhou Ze would like to call again to ask Lao Xu when he will arrive. If there is no accident, the house should be arranged. And it was built from the beginning according to specific drawings. It''s a pity that boss Zhou is not at his best. He doesn''t have much research on the formation and can''t see why. They smoked two more cigarettes, LV Wencheng wanted to talk and stop several times. He wanted to ask Zhou Ze about his purpose, but he swallowed them again. Zhou Ze is too lazy to talk. Let''s cool down. At this time, the curtain suddenly shook. The slight shaking was caught by Zhou Ze. he immediately backed up a few steps and quickly opened the door of the room to look out. However, he found that there was no one there. LV Wencheng slowly stood up and leaned against the wall. Zhou Ze glanced at LV Wencheng, and his eyes indicated that he would continue to be obedient. Then he went to the windowsill and bent down. On the ground, has wet answer footprints, is not big, is very wide and thick, is like a human palm, and, is four, two side by side. Zhou Ze frowned, he hated the feeling of playing hide and seek, but it was obvious that the presence of the lion roar seemed to make up his mind that he could not get in. However, when Zhou Ze stepped back and wanted to go back to his room, suddenly found that LV Wencheng was gone! Damn it! The first time, Zhou Ze felt that he had been fooled! He knew that LV Wencheng might have problems, because in some things, he didn''t tell the truth, but Zhou zezhen didn''t expect that an ordinary person could disappear in front of himself! So, that is to say, before going up and down the stairs, is probably caused by LV Wencheng himself, he has his own understanding of the house, after all, it is the house he built! Of course, there''s another possibility, there''s something around the room, What did you do when you took the opportunity, the movement just at the curtain is actually moving away from the mountain. "Play with me, don''t you?" Zhou Ze bit his lips, his nails grew out, he scratched five deep marks on the wall directly. "Wait, I''ll tear down your house and see where you can hide then!" Zhou Ze takes out his cell phone and dials Lao Xu''s again. However, the cell phone doesn''t call out, and there is no signal in the upper right corner. All of a sudden, there is no signal in the mobile phone, this is almost the standard configuration of the flag before the accident! Then, Zhou Ze seems to have found something again, went out of the office again, stood on the balcony corridor, propped his hands on the edge of the balcony, raised his head, day, actually lit up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The country road is always on according to the navigation. Finally, sister Zhiling led Xu Qinglang to a chicken farm. "This navigation is over. Welcome to use........" Xu Qinglang dropped his cell phone directly into the co driver''s position and clapped the steering wheel with both hands. What the hell is this? Is it hard for Lao Zhou and Lao Zhang to eat chicken here in the evening? At the beginning, the navigation location is the pond, OK, you need the location again, the result is that you navigate to the chicken farm? Xu Qinglang stroked his hair, picked up his mobile phone again, sent a few more messages to Lao Zhang, then lit a cigarette and smoked. One cigarette is over, Lao Zhang hasn''t heard back yet. Xu Qinglang can only dial Lao Zhang''s number: "sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please call again later..." Xu Qinglang took a breath and forced himself to calm down.But what''s the use of calming down. How can you help even if you can''t find a place? Xu Qinglang can only call lawyer an and say: "are you in the bookstore?" "I''m here. What''s the matter?" "My boss can''t get through with his mobile phone, and there''s something wrong with my address, but the two wrong addresses are very close. The boss should be near this area." "No problem. I''ll bring the monkey." Xu Qinglang nodded and hung up. Sometimes it''s really easy to talk with smart people. A lot of things can be grasped at once. However, this damn mobile phone, every time it''s really needed, something must be done to avoid this problem. for example, keeping a pigeon in the library? In any case, they are basically in the whole city, and the pigeon transmission speed should not be too slow. At that time, let the monkey train the pigeons? Those silly pigeons that can''t train can also be brought out to stew directly. Xu Qinglang suddenly felt that he was a crooked building, but he could not help thinking about how to cook with pigeons. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Guisun, you dare!" "Bang!" "How dare you, son of a bitch!" "Bang!" "How dare you, your grandparents!" "Bang!" "Please don''t fight..." "Bang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old man with red nose. "Sorry, sorry." Lao Zhang is a little apologetic. "You hurt me, you''re done, son of a bitch!" The old man with a red nose shouted directly, and a puff of yellow smoke came out of his mouth. Lao Zhang is more straightforward. In fact, he has rich experience in fighting. In recent years, he has forgotten how many gangsters he has arrested. But the experience of fighting in the face of this kind of thing is not much, but he has seen his boss fight several times. It seems that there is no difference in essence. The old man with red nose and yellow smoke did not spit out for a long time, but Lao Zhang held his chin firmly! "Bata!" The mouth is closed. "Wuwuwuwuwu!!!!!" The old man with a red nose is struggling constantly, it''s like shouting "you cheat, you cheat"! Lao Zhang put his other hand at the neck of the old man. He was doing psychological struggle. Because of everything in front of him, and his previous professional ethics and experience were completely violated. But he knows that it''s not suitable for any formality at this time. "if you dare to move again, you can directly break your neck!" The old man with a red nose nodded at once. Lao Zhang took a long breath of relief and was relieved a little bit. Who knows that at this time, the old man with red nose turned his neck, the whole face turned 180 degrees, and his butt was straight forward. He never had to worry about the angle of sneak attack when hissing. "Guisun, see what you can do!" The old man''s body suddenly twisted and became as smooth as a snake. He walked out directly from the lower reaches of the old man''s body. Lao Zhang subconsciously wants to catch him, as a result, the old man is more ruthless, he follows Lao Zhang''s arm like a water snake, at the same time, he murmurs: "the order of the Yin division, merciless death method, points!" The black light gathered in the palm of the old man with red nose, and then he hit Lao Zhang on the chest. "I smoke! Get out for me, get out When the old man pulled hard, Lao Zhang felt weak for a while, as if he had been stabbed to death, his body began to tremble. Red nosed old man deserves to be a real patrol inspector. He actually pulled a white thing out of his palm. "How can it dye?" The old man with a red nose was surprised. he remembered that the lion he was chasing was yellow. It was yellow. Why is it that in such a short period of time, is only half a month gone and is washed white? No matter, take it out first!However, at this time, Lao Zhang''s position near the heart, suddenly gives out a red light, then, a red line begins to emerge from Lao Zhang''s skin. "This is, this is, this is the seal!" The old man with a red nose was startled. He suddenly found that things were not as simple as he thought. "Hum!" The red light suddenly hit the old man''s palm, "hiss..." The old man''s palm was scorched immediately, and he immediately turned back. He had just pulled out a small part of the white light and disappeared into Lao Zhang''s body in an instant. Then, Lao Zhang hit it subconsciously. "Bang!" The old man with a red nose was stunned. Lao Zhang was really scared this time. He almost died! That feeling of wandering on the edge of death, ignites Lao Zhang''s temper completely! A good cop can''t have a temper? How can I be a good policeman without a temper? Lao Zhang holds the old man''s nose with one hand, and smashes the old man with one fist after another, the old man is like a sack hung up, he is yanked by Lao Zhang! At the end of the day, Lao Zhang smashed it with a fist, the old man was really beating it up, when Lao Zhang let go of his hand, the old man just covered his stomach and knelt down, the expression was extremely painful. Just as the old man with red nose knelt down in front of himself, Lao Zhang suddenly felt a dizziness, a nausea in his chest, his knees were also suddenly soft, he almost had to kneel down. He didn''t know why he felt this kind of feeling. It could only be said that it was the sequela of the old man''s attack on himself. "Roar!!!!!!" Suddenly, a lion roar came from the small western building in the yard. Lao Zhang quickly turned around to look at the location of the small foreign building, the old man with red nose also turned his head and looked back in surprise, then he immediately looked at the man in front of him, surprised and said: "are you not it? What the hell are you! " Lao Zhang is really ungrateful to this roaring old man. the boss asked him to watch the situation outside the door. the result was inexplicably against the old man in front of him. he had been struggling for so long. now he was worried about the situation of the boss in his heart. directly and irreverently replied: "I am Your ancestors! " As soon as the voice fell, Lao Zhang felt nauseous again, his knee was once soft again, he just walked forward a few steps, he just "pooped" and knelt on the ground with one knee. Is the sequela of old Zhang''s mind so terrible? "I said, little ancestor, who are you?" Asked the old man with a red nose. "Hiss..." The head is more dizzy. Chapter 760 If Zhou Ze remembers correctly, it should be late at night, maybe at one or two o''clock in the morning, but he looks up at this time; father sun is like a fool hanging in the middle of his head, looking like an old man with dementia. There is no such thing as array, but as the saying goes, Zhou Ze has been practised many times, and always has some effects. As long as he is not stupid, he can finally figure out a way. The little fart kid is used to being beaten by his father, and he knows where to beat him more. He knows to protect the vital part. Zhou Ze didn''t try to leave here. He didn''t run out in a hurry. He didn''t want to leave. He got to this point. Every time when he was a child, he thought about running away quickly and escaping from the right and wrong place. it was a bit too much. Zhou Ze''s response is very simple, that is, "boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Home breaking! I don''t run, I don''t run, your array is very similar to that, right, I''d like to see, in the regulations of building the house that LV Yaozu and LV Yaozu got at the beginning, have they ever designed, If a zombie is trapped, what should we do? A lot of drugs will be labeled as "pregnant women and children should be careful with their use." with your house array, you can cure all kinds of diseases? The window broke first, the balcony began to collapse, the wall began to fall, boss Zhou once laughed at Yingying, saying that she was suitable to work hard, to work as a construction worker on the construction site, not to eat, not to drink, not to sleep, and to work with several excavators; but now it seems that himself is more suitable for this industry than Yingying. In a word, just like blasting and demolition, Zhou Ze pushed all the way, after pushing through the pattern of half the third floor, came out again, yo, aunt moon came back. "Tick Tick Tick... " The sound of liquid dripping is crisp and extremely heavy. Just in front of Zhou Ze, every drop of black is not blood, but oil, very thick. Gradually, a beach on the ground began to float, and gradually gathered a lion''s totem, is not like a serious living lion, but with a very strong artistic style, ink painting, master''s brush. The lion watched Zhou Ze cautiously, stretched out, like a peacock opening the screen. It was full of areas, like a naughty child, wielding ink and waving around. "Roar!" A roar, is emitted from the lion''s mouth, is majestic, the dubbing master can add ten drumsticks. But Zhou Ze just silently took out a cigarette, bit it in his mouth, lit it with a lighter very quietly, took a sip, and spit out a cigarette ring. It''s not intended to be forced, because when your level is really high, it''s hard for you to get pleasure when you go to the lower level. For Zhou Ze, what he has in mind is very simple. He has been looking for you for so long, can be regarded as finding you. The lion is still posing, like showing off its invisible muscles. Boss Zhou snuffed out the cigarette end and threw it on the ground. He walked straight ahead, grabbed the lion with one hand, raised his fist, "boom!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Undead, hehe hehe." "Squeak!!!" "Go, what are you excited about!" Lawyer an spat at the monkey sitting in the copilot''s position, "don''t spoil your taste with the old way. We men have to be devoted to love. We like 18-year-old females. Understand?" The little monkey scratched his head, his brain made up for the image of the 18-year-old female monkey, you know, the life span of the monkey is generally 20 years So the 18-year-old female monkey The little monkey suddenly shivered and shook his head desperately. "Fuck, don''t really change your taste with the old way." Lawyer an smiled, lit a cigarette, drove on. Taking monkeys in the past is a special way to break the roadblocks. This ability of little monkeys has been shown a long time ago. As for the monkey, this talent is really beyond the envy of others.What kind of ghost beat the wall and what kind of fog array are basically nonexistent in the little monkey. At this time, lawyer an''s mobile phone rings, it''s his law firm''s phone, "Hello, what''s up?" "Oh, I see." "Explode, continue to explode, home address, family contact way, all explode to me, you are silly, open a small number won''t it?" "Yes, I just want to make the white eyed wolf in that family live a normal life!" "I''m thirsty. Don''t worry about money. It''s hard for me to buy money. Those people who have a hot head go to send wreaths, and those who block people''s doors and scold them, what''s the matter with us?" "I''ll talk to you when someone cuts with a knife." "All right, keep busy. Oh, by the way, please contact century chicken garden. First, find a famous person to get a swindle or something. Find a bitter master to sue them and show the signboard of our law firm. " "You are so stupid. Why are you angry with me? Tell them first, scare them, and then give them a step. I will teach you the basic routine?" "I''m going to ask them to help me with a marriage proposal in a while." "What, are you free tonight?" "I''m not going to ask for marriage myself. I''m going to ask for marriage. I''m a rich man who has donated hundreds of millions." "You want it, too?" "You want to be seventy?" "That''s better?" "Xiaomei, it''s rare that you and I are so honest, but my brother still has to educate you, don''t be vain and want to rise to the sky step by step. And this one is not suitable for you, although he is in his seventies, this product is hard to live, you are with him, it doesn''t mean who will die! " After hanging up the phone, lawyer an was really amused by his secretary, reached out and rubbed the little monkey''s head. The little monkey is holding the yin-yang book in his hand and rubbing it. There is only one black cat on the cover, it always feels a little too monotonous. "What do you think of finding a companion for your grandfather?" The little monkey looked at lawyer an a little confused and began to make up the picture of an 18-year-old female monkey standing with Lao Dao. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lao Zhang''s head is very dizzy and his knees are also getting soft, but he has a very distinctive feature that he is a policeman. This seems to be a nonsense that has been emphasized all the time, but it is the best interpretation and epitome of the behavior habits Lao Zhang has developed for decades. For example, if Zhou Ze or an lawyer are here, the old man with red nose dares to pry out the driving window and pull himself out for a fight, then when he comes back to his senses, he will surely blow up the old man with red nose all the way to the explosion, even if he calls his father to beg for mercy, he has to kill you first. But unlike Zhang, when the old man with red nose didn''t resist, he really let go. "I''m a ghost." Lao Zhang felt that this self introduction was a bit awkward, it was not as comfortable as "I am a policeman". "Ghost?" The old man with red nose lost his mind for a while, with his patrol inspector, was a kid sent to beat him up today? I''m just being locked up for a few years because I can''t afford to worry about the bastard who killed thousands of knives. How could the world change so much after I came out? What kind of food do you grow up with now? "I''m a patrol." Red nosed old man took a sniff, a bit ashamed, a bit coquettish, but still showed his identity. Unfortunately, when ordinary ghost guards meet for patrol inspection, they have to bow to each other, but at this moment, the old man with red nose has no confidence to let the ghost guard bow to him. Who has a hard fist, who is the boss, the same principle from ancient times to the present. Lao Zhang had some accidents, but what he did not expect was that the old man in front of him was actually a patrol inspector. to know the people in the study, he had no other skills, but seeing the world, he could kill the ghost groups in other parts of the country. Not to mention that there is a former gold medal patrol in the shop when the dog legs, even the seal of the palace of equality is not unknown. So it''s hard for many people to understand what the imperial power is and what the authority is. In fact, it''s just that what''s so annoying.Before it''s punctured, it''s still bluffing. Once it''s punctured, it''s really bullshit. "You are a patrol inspector. You are blind. Why do you hit me?" Lao Zhang is so arrogant and answers back to heaven and earth. The old man with red nose was shocked for a while, and then his anger immediately rose up, which made you gasp in the face, right! Before a new round of conflict broke out, in the foreign building, came another roar of lions, but it was quite different from the previous one, at the beginning, was majestic and magnificent, was just like the king of beasts, blocking the road and suspending the pause. But now, "roar!" "Roar ~" "roar..." "Roar --" "meow..." The lion is going to be a cat! Hearing the news, Lao Zhang felt a long sigh of relief, because in this way, there should be no danger in the boss''s place. The old man with a red nose touched his chin, and he said with curiosity, "who is in there?" Lao Zhang didn''t pay attention to him. He always felt that the old man was a little cat sick. What''s more, I don''t know why. I used to be a policeman, Zhang Gang, but I don''t know the reason why he should be smooth without involving the bottom line and principle. "There is a Bao Qingtian in Kaifeng!" he would not point at his family''s righteous words I will not make myself turbid in Thunderstorm night. I just clenched my fist and "promise to heaven that I will not admit defeat!" However, this time, I don''t know if I took the wrong medicine, for the old man with red nose, Lao Zhang just didn''t want to give him a good face. The old man with red nose was angry, but he was not. He thought something was wrong, but he still pointed to the small western building in front of him and reminded him: "it''s not that simple." "It''s OK." Lao Zhang waved, because he was clear, his own boss, is not easy. At the next moment, there is a "click" sound on the side of the small foreign building Chapter 761 Even now, in many parts of the countryside, there are still instruments for pounding rice, and there are also pure human hammers for trampling on the feet, one after another, one after another. Zhou Ze now feels like he is equipped with an electric motor, repeatedly and mechanically doing the same action. Verb times verb times! However, the picture of blood splashing and brain leaping according to previous experience did not appear, on the contrary, the bigger and thicker the lion under him, it''s really the same as making rice cakes, it''s sticky, it''s meat. At the beginning, he was very reluctant to roar there. Even if he was beaten badly, he would proudly raise his neck to show that he was the king of beasts. All the way down, there are basically bursts of sobs left. However, you just can''t beat it! Boss Zhou felt that his arm was already in a state of acid, but the ball in front of him, was still wriggling and wriggling again, Zhou Ze now realized the feeling of others when he was fighting with others before. The whole job is immortal Xiaoqiang! Even if Zhou Ze''s fist is full of evil spirit, his nails are full of sharp vigorous Qi, his operation is as fierce as a tiger, but he still can''t chew and smash the two hundred five in front of him. Ordinary people, regardless of whether they have an advantage in fighting or not, know how to take in one or two points of strength, for fear of making people good or bad, but to be honest, they really let go of all the bad people, but they still have no response, which is mental fatigue. Boss Zhou stopped, others didn''t work, just gasped. Tired, is really tired. It seems that because he stopped attacking, the hair cake in front of him seems to have opened a little gap from the group, looked out and aimed. After that, boss Zhou watched the "mountains and rivers" he had just been fighting for a quarter of an hour and was going to the dogs. The cake began to puff, began to turn into ink again, and then quietly changed back to the appearance of a lion. Even the lion''s chin was shaken deliberately, with its own ironic effect. This really makes Zhou Ze angry and laugh. look at how silly you are. it''s enough to be proud of being pressed on the ground and rubbed to death? But boss Zhou really has no other way, and there is no other thing in his hand that can take advantage of him, unless he calls out now, just call him for this kind of thing, it is estimated that he can be laughed for a quarter. Sometimes people''s mentality is really so weird, and it will always change a lot unconsciously. For example, in the past, whether people would be sneered at by the other party, is generally the thing that iron and simple care about, but now, it''s Zhou Ze''s turn to think about these things. Of course, the most important thing is that tie Han has a CD every time he wakes up. It''s a bit like a big move to store energy. When you brush a little monster, you enlarge your moves. When you encounter something next, you can''t use it much when you are a child? The lion seems to know something, too. After being beaten hard, didn''t even want to show Zhou zedian the color, maybe he also knows how much he is, so, he is ready to leave. Zhou Ze reached out and held it, as he continued to breathe, he opened his mouth and said: "what''s the hurry, and so on." Wait for me to breathe for a while, and then I will beat a ShaQima for you! Who knows that at this time, the wall of the whole house actually began to crack, and then it collapsed in an instant, boom! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Don''t you go in and look? Is it your companion or your leader in it? " The old man with a red nose asked Zhang. "My boss, Constable." The old man with a red nose looked at Lao Zhang and the direction of the small villa. Beat the dog and look at the owner. you can see that the dog ghost in front of you is so rigid. what role does his online catcher have to play? Hey, that''s interesting, it''s really talented people from all over the world. These days, captains of Guichai have begun to take on a big challenge. If the hell division knew the situation here, it might be able to evaluate a "phenomenon of the same city", give an advanced small group of ghost guards, and set off a wave of learning from the ghost guards in the whole city."I''ll tell you the truth, grandson. Don''t look at the bustle of the fight. The house has collapsed, but I know that. If you have some skill, just pinch it. If you want to eat it, it''s hard to eat it. It''s not a ghost or a demon, it''s a breath. Do you know what it means Lao Zhang shook his head. "Angry you don''t know, you son of a bitch!" Lao Zhang shook his fist. "It''s normal that you don''t know." Lao Zhang nodded. "Let''s go, mom. I''ve just been beaten by you. I don''t know if I can''t get angry with you. Otherwise, do you know? Patrol, I am patrol! How good is the patrol inspection, you know? How powerful is the patrol, you know? How powerful is the patrol, you know? " Three lines of comparison, let Lao Zhang subconsciously think of the picture in the bookstore where lawyer an picked up the super bowl of "gugugudu" whale swallowing cattle drink; then, thought of another time when he went to the library to rub Oh no, is to go to the library to see if there is anything I need to help, see Yingying calling Nestle supplier at the bar. It seems that inspection of this shiny brand is in my heart, and it has collapsed. "I''m going to tell you that your boss can''t chew that thing if he wants to." The old man with a red nose is in the front, and the old Zhang is in the back. "I have to start from the end of the Qing Dynasty. It''s still in Jinmen." I don''t know why, the old man with red nose told the story by himself, a patrol inspector and a ghost messenger began to tell a story, and they talked with great interest: "at that time, Daqing was still there, but it was almost over. I was a soldier under Nie junmen, and a big head soldier was not an official. Ha ha, I''ve been too lazy to go to the camp and clap horses all my life. I didn''t become an official when I was alive, but I''m lucky when I die. At that time, make a Boxer Uprising, a bunch of ghosts and monsters have all come up. In fact, in the beginning, it was good that the common people were bullied. First class foreigners! At that time, when the Qing government was in office, it was his mother''s advice in the face of foreigners! When things started up, the old Buddha suddenly exploded. Do you know, old Buddha "Cixi." "Haha, in fact, the old Buddha should be confused. Now I want to think about it. A woman who has been living in the deep palace is getting old and confused. It''s normal to do something wrong, isn''t it? Who can guarantee that when he was young, he would dare to clap his chest and say that he will still see the light after he is old? When there was chaos in ShaanGanNing, Xinjiang, many people in the imperial court said that it was useless to lose that pimple? It''s still the old Buddha''s strength to support him. He made zuoshai level the West. In fact, the old Buddha, is not as bad as people say now. At least, it''s a balance between merits and demerits. Don''t we all pay attention to this statement these days? " "This lion is painted by Cixi?" "Bah, bah, bah!" "In the year of gengzi, at that time, the Allied forces of the eight powers came, all the way to Tianjin, and after Tianjin, it was Beijing.". At that time, Nie junmen was dismissed by the imperial court because he killed several cheaters of the boxers. But when the foreigner called, he took us to fight with him. This lion, is not a living man, is a breath, How did this breath come? That''s when it came. How powerful the foreign people were in the war. Seriously, they couldn''t fight. But at that time, the common people of Jinmen were supporting us in fighting. There was a lion dance hall in Jinmen. There were dozens of people, men, women, old and young, who went to the battle together. They put them behind our front line and gave us performances, lion dances and cheers! Then the war broke out, and they didn''t go down, the guns didn''t have long eyes, and the brothers suffered heavy casualties. The lion dancers also suffered a lot of casualties, but they didn''t step back.The percussion of gongs and drums has been playing in the back pit, even if you have been shot, you are still dancing. Although, in the end, we lost the battle and Nie junmen died for his country. As for me, I didn''t become a deserter, but I was injured and helped down. Later, when the world changed, I muddled along and worked as a patrolman in Jinmen for a while. Unfortunately, I was unlucky later... " "Lion, lion." The old man with red nose glanced at Lao Zhang discontentedly, Why are you so blind? "Lion, I heard later people say that the entrance to the hall, from the beginning to the end of the fight, has been dancing lions in the front line to boost morale. In the last war, these people also left their heads and went to fight with foreigners with swords and guns. In the whole hall, up and down, has become an out of business, is empty! " Lao Zhang is silent. "In the next ten years, when someone passed the abandoned house in the evening, it seemed that he could hear the clang of the pit inside, and when climbing the wall, he could see that the head inside was like a lion dancing. They all say it''s the spirit of the hero, but the spirit of the lion will not die. After that, there was a wandering Taoist, who was settled and let them rest in peace. " "Then why..." "The developer of dog day didn''t invite a competent person to have a look at Fengshui before the construction started. He directly digged out the layout of his predecessors and released it to the lion. I went to Jinmen to catch it and let it slip. After finding a big circle, got it, ran all the way to the city. " "How can he be discouraged?" Lao Zhang asked. "Hey, it''s a really good question, but it''s a bit difficult. You have to arrange a good array and make a good adjustment before you can take care of it. What''s more, this thing was originally pure, but no matter how beautiful it is, rolling around in the secular world, it can also be dyed with a layer of black mud. We need to get rid of it quickly, otherwise something will happen. " Chapter 762 When Zhou Ze thought it would be bloody, he found that there were seven or eight people lying in the open space in front of him, like sleeping soundly. Among them, there were those disciples, as well as LV Wencheng and his mother. Zhou Ze licked his tongue, looked around, just now the dust was too big, he lost his root at his own feet, let that thing run away, but that thing was a little interesting, even managed to get out the people inside and didn''t make a sandwich biscuit. But Lu Yaozu said that the lion king was angry and wanted to kill people. What was the matter? "Where to run!" An old whisper came from the outside. Zhou Ze walked out of the rubble and saw the old man with a red nose fighting with the black lion at the gate. Lao Zhang stood on the edge, a pair of two lengzi who wanted to help but didn''t know how to help them, that is, the sense of seeing. Zhou Ze didn''t rush to do anything, because he was not Lao Zhang''s first brother after all. He was familiar with the old man''s skills and routines. He has seen Feng Si''er and an''s lawyer. Hu, Yes, when the scrotum comes, he can rest himself. Zhou''s boss is not a very active person. He is eager to do nothing. Squat down, touch your pocket, take out the cigarette, bite in your mouth, when you touch the lighter again, can''t find it. Tut Old Zhang is looking at the old man with red nose jumping up and down. He can only watch beside him, because he can feel that the old man with red nose seems to be fighting the lion, but in fact, he is arranging to trap it. This arrangement, he can see, but do not know how to cooperate, it is difficult not to hold the fist to fight a meal? What if there''s more chaos? At this time, Lao Zhang found that someone stabbed him, turned around and found that the boss was standing behind him. "Lighter, lend me one." "Oh, yes." Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, stood with Lao Zhang, pointed to the old man with a red nose in front of him with his fingers, and said: "when did you meet him?" "Not long ago, I had a fight with him." "No disgrace?" "Beat him on the ground." "That''s good." A patrol inspection, in the words of lawyer an, is like a fish in the sea, a fish in the sun is like a fish on the shore, directly suppressing five points, plus physical problems and so on. Lao Zhang, a guy with a * plus, is going to do a tour inspection. should not have a problem. said ten thousand steps, and he was out of tune. If Lao Zhang even squatted there to fight, you could hardly beat his bastard *. The old man with a red nose noticed Zhou Ze. At the moment, it was like playing a game, a "buzz", stepped back and jumped a few steps, finished the work, put on a posture of closing down, low shouted: "close up!" A black net appeared, directly shrouded in the black lion, the black lion obviously showed a flustered look, it was not afraid to beat, the young man behind beat himself for how long, it was ok, but it did not dare to be trapped. This lion, from the very beginning, has shown a kind of super high quality forced number! "Roar!" A roar. "You shout, you shout, and no one will take care of you if you cry with a broken throat!" The old man with a red nose thinks it''s a little strange. He wants to show off in front of Lao Zhang especially. he wants to show off in front of Lao Zhang especially. you say that this product is not a big beautiful girl with natural beauty. What does he want to do with this mentality? Can''t you say that you''ve been locked up for several years, and your mentality has been distorted? I can''t even stand that bad pen! "This old man, he''s very happy." Zhou Ze shakes the ash. Lao Zhang nodded. Who would have thought, at this time, at the original location of the debris pile, suddenly exploded a piece of debris, and the bottom of the pit went down! Everyone looked over there and found that there was a basement! "Roar!"A lion roar, came from the other end of the basement, then a black lion ran out from below. It''s still the props of the lion dancer, but the lion can''t see any "props" feeling, it''s alive, it''s like it''s really alive! The lion is very broken. There are many damaged places, some places and holes. "Roar!" The lion let out a roar again and rushed to the trapped ink painting. The ferocity of the attack, is really appalling! "Mom, this is its original" body "!" The old man with red nose is subconsciously ready to intercept, we can''t let them flow together now! However, the old man just stood there, had not waited for the lion to rush up, in this picture, guns like rain, there was an old man with blood on his face, but he still laughed and played gongs. Next to the old man, a white haired old man with only one hand, holding the lion''s head in one hand, continued to dance and shake, especially the lion''s eyes, still blinked, with a kind of banter and disdain! Two old people, were laughing together, were making trouble together, in the distance, were filled with gunsmoke, groups of soldiers wearing different colors of military uniforms slowly approached them. "Poof!" The old man with red nose spits out a mouthful of blood immediately, and the whole person "pedals" back many steps, and finally still can''t control it, and sits on the ground directly. "Mom, pull..." The old man with red nose wanted to scold, but he didn''t. I can only turn my head to look at Lao Zhang and shout: "come on, son turtle!" Lao Zhang came forward, however, just at this time, the lion in ink and blue suddenly broke free from the shackles of the old man with red nose, perhaps because when the old man with red nose was hurt, the array arranged before also collapsed. A black whisker appeared on Lao Zhang''s body, Lao Zhang subconsciously bowed his head to pull, but at this time, the more dead force Qi was, the more difficult it was to produce effect, and Lao Zhang was more and more tightly pulled, almost trapped and locked. The old man with red nose was stunned for a moment, how could he be so stupid! "Mom, I''m sorry, your ancestors are a fool. They gave birth to you who are so short of heart!" At last, the old man with red nose looked at Zhou Ze standing on the edge, without waiting for the old man to shout, Zhou Ze took the initiative to drop his cigarette butts, stood in the past. I can''t help it. The people sent by the clitoris don''t seem to be able to help. Zhou Ze''s ten fingernails grow out, and he directly confronts the lion! "Sonorous!" Ten nails caught the fierce lion, made a harsh friction sound, but the lion, was finally stuck! In addition, although Lao Zhang on the other side was entangled by the ink and blue lion, he also achieved each other. In a word, he did not synthesize after all! "Go down!" Zhou Ze''s hands are pressed down, in the eyes, the black luster begins to flow, on the body, the evil spirit begins to diffuse! "Boom!" The lion was pressed under Zhou Ze and squeezed to the ground. The old man with a red nose was stunned for a moment, brush, the ghost difference in the whole city is really fierce! But what''s the matter with this evil spirit? This is, this is, this is zombie! It''s good luck to go straight to the zombies? "Be careful of it..." The old man with red nose hasn''t finished his speech yet, Zhou Ze just felt his brain explode, in front of him, there appeared a group of men, women, old and young people, all of whom had made up, with lion dance props and costumes around them; the background was black, but they were all colorful, so dazzling. An old man stood at the front with a cane and a gong,Cried out: "I can''t let down the old man after dancing the lion for most of my life. We dance lions, but what about ourselves, not lions? The foreigners have already called, others can run, others can run, but since we ask for a meal from the lion king, me, you, your children, all depend on the lion king to feed us! To this day, don''t disgrace the lion king! Other people can be afraid, we can''t be afraid, lion is the king of all animals, what does it fear? Young and old men, follow me! Let these foreigners have a look. What is integrity? We can''t let them look down on us! " "Poof!" When Zhou Ze''s chest was depressed, he was panic stricken, iron shoulder morality, instantly became the most invisible sharpness, pierced Zhou Ze''s chest directly. "Alas..." The red nosed old man''s face darkened for a while. Who can hold it? he''s not stuck. in front of him, probably can''t. However, Zhou Ze''s throat gave out another low roar, it was like a lion demonstration in front of him, "roar!" Two tusks, emerged directly, and bit directly at the lion in front of them! "Boom!" Close contact, brings clearer stimulation! In the field of vision, men and women in funny costumes, with swords and spears in their hands, head forward, behind them, the two old men, a gong, a lion continues to dance, the gongs play vigorously, the lion dances happily, the men and women in front of them fall down one by one Now, but the later two old people, laugh more and more, and are more and more unscrupulous. "The pit is sonorous, the pit is sonorous!" When the gongs are knocked, people laugh and cry, and when the lion dances, they continue to do the best action to show the Lion King''s demeanor. "Hiss..." Zhou Ze knelt down on one knee, the corner of the eye, the position of the nose and mouth, and the position of the ears, the blood kept dripping out. The sound of the gongs and drums, is like a heavy hammer, hammering Zhou Ze''s soul ceaselessly! The pain that tore the heart and cracked the lung, the despair, the determination, the fortitude, the soul stirring, like a knife, cut Zhou Ze fiercely. Especially in the picture, the old lion dancer suddenly falters, the lion is too heavy, he can''t dance, he kneels down directly, he still carries the lion''s head on his shoulder, roars: "Grandpa is not afraid of you!" "Bang!" Boss Zhou felt his brain was filled with blood, and the whole man fell to the ground. "Roar!" The lion gave out a roar, and began to drag Zhou Ze towards Lao Zhang! Chapter 763 Heaven knows where LV Yaozu got the building drawing with the array, not to mention where he collected the old lion, and he even took his own home as the array, suppressed the lion in his basement! Of course, an ordinary person can''t get any adventure, just like Lao Dao was filled with wine and bought a lot of subscription certificates. But now, the trouble is coming out, the lions in ink and blue obviously come to find their own "master". If we can make them respond to each other, that''s the trouble, it''s really big. In fact, you can''t say how strong it is or how terrible its fighting power is. But the lion has been nourished for hundreds of years! The person of the Yin division, ran to the yang to be short for three minutes in an instant, and then faced with the great righteousness, left half of his body directly. It''s natural restraint, there''s no way, boss Zhou is both a catcher and a zombie, he''s killed! Especially in those pictures, and the spirit and spirit revealed in the pictures, it''s really like a knife, it''s firmly rooted in Zhou Ze''s heart again and again. Lao Zhang is still holding on to the ink painting on his body. At this moment, it seems that his boss can''t hold it. He hangs it on the lion and rushes to him directly. Lao Zhang''s reaction was very fast, and he directly pulled the ink and blue to start running. Because of the involvement, runs not very fast, but the lion who chases after him, also has boss Zhou''s pull under him, and his speed is reduced. But this is not a long-term plan after all, the distance between the two sides is still getting closer and closer! The old man with red nose rushed over at once and caught the lion with his hands and Zhou Ze. "Poof!" The old man spurted out an old blood again, which directly sprayed on boss Zhou''s face. Boss Zhou took a deep breath, I really want to smash the old goods! "The pit is sonorous! The pit is sonorous! " The sound of gongs and drums is rampant around the eardrum, which makes the soul twitch. "Roar!" At this time, a roar came from a distance, the monkey was running fast, and then fell directly behind Lao Zhang, his hands fell down! "Boom!" The lion was smashed to the ground, Zhou Ze and the old man let go and rolled to one side. Dizziness and confusion, and with a very untrue feeling, like head to toe are "decontamination and disinfection" again. Zhou Ze still opened his eyes forcibly. In fact, there was no injury on his body. He looked at Lao Zhang over there and called out directly: "run!" At this time, is like two keys, one is here, one is on Lao Zhang. As long as Lao Zhang runs far away with that key, the problem will not get out of control. The monkey appears to be very irascible, his eyes are covered with bloodshot, obviously also affected, but the monkey is different from the human in the end, after the human is affected, it produces a sense of powerlessness, but the monkey shows a hysterical state of frenzy! "Roar!" The little monkey is holding the lion, he keeps hitting it down! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three times in a row, the lion is not broken, the monkey is kneeling! "Poop", the monkey knelt on the ground, his body began to shrink rapidly, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were all covered with blood, it was extremely miserable. At this time, the lion also directly shook off the monkey and rushed to Lao Zhang, who had not run far. The little monkey knelt on the ground. The little paw reached into his pocket, took out the Yin and Yang book, and threw it out directly! "Meow!" The book of yin and Yang is suspended in the air, the black cat appears, swoops at the lion directly! However, the black cat seems to be more sensitive. To be exact, it knows how to protect itself. Instead of contacting the lion directly, it surrounds it.When the book of yin and Yang came down, the black cat turned into a black light and wrapped the whole lion. "Wrong!" Zhou Ze stood up, hesitated for a moment, rushed to the lion. There''s really no injury on the body, but the injury and impact on the spirit and soul are real, but there''s no way. At this time, when the iron headed baby has to carry it! "Boom!" Boss Zhou devoted himself to the lion again, he put his hands on the lion, his body trembled at once, "hiss..." Zhou Ze took a breath of cool air, his face began to distort and ferocious, but he still didn''t give up, and his two fangs gave out dazzling cold. "Get that, get that!" Zhou Ze is scolding the black cat while bearing great pain. this is a real thing. can you get into the Yin and Yang book! You think it''s Doraemon''s different dimensional pocket! The black cat quickly gathered and flew to Lao Zhang in front with the Yin and Yang book. When passing by Zhou Ze, the black cat''s original black face was slightly red. Zhou Ze roared again, in the eyes of there was a bit of perseverance, in an instant, he seemed to find the feeling when he was in the savage mountain again, but the mental distortion and soul tear still exist. At this time, the persistence is really just persistence. The black cat rushed to Lao Zhang''s side, and the Yin and Yang books fell down, making a huge attraction, pulling Lao Zhang''s ink directly to the other side. And Zhou Ze''s lion seems to have been greatly stimulated, and began to tremble more crazily. "Shit!" Zhou Ze''s mouth overflowed with blood, deep in his soul, that Mount Tai seemed to instinctively begin to shake and move! However, a shirtless man chuckled, reached out and patted Mount Tai under him, said: "and so on He Open Mouth Please I People... " "Roar!" Zhou Ze roared and felt that the bleeding flowers were coming from his throat, but he still knelt down on one knee, holding the lion with his shoulder! On the other side, Lao Zhang kept pulling, black cat kept biting, yin and Yang books kept stirring, finally, that ink and blue was pulled into yin and Yang books. "PATA!" With a crisp sound, the Yin and Yang volume is closed and falls on the ground. On the cover, beside the black cat, there is another lion lying there, who can''t be loved. On Zhou Ze''s side, this lion dance prop, finally stopped, seems to fall into a deep sleep. Zhou Ze "poof" a sound, fell to the ground directly, in his ears, was still heard the harsh friction sound, and the tearing feeling on his soul made him extremely painful. It''s like the aftertaste of Gao Dynasty In the process just now, no injuries were left on the body, but the pain and suffering here are only clear to the parties themselves. The old man with a red nose struggled to get up and went to the book of yin and Yang. "Squeak"!!! " The little monkey came running and stopped the old man with red nose. This Yin and Yang book is its toy, the owner''s thing and the property of the library. It''s not allowed to be touched by outsiders! At this point, the little monkey is really different from the old way. The old way thinks that money is a hot potato. If you don''t throw it out, don''t shufsky. But little monkey inherited the good character of boss Zhou. "Go, this monkey is very protective of food. I''m a greedy person! Before and after my life, I always do things in a proper way. If I can''t get up with that evil pen, eh, this is the book of yin and Yang, the judge''s magic weapon!!!!!!!! Oh, oh, oh, oh The old man with a red nose suddenly opened his mouth and dripped water. Lao Zhang came here at this time. Although he was breathless, he was much better than the boss. He bent down and picked up the Yin and Yang volume. Looking at the drooling old man with a red nose in front of him, Lao Zhang suddenly smiled, and especially shook the Yin and Yang volume in front of the old man."Have you seen it, have you?" The old man nodded at once, just like a chicken pecking at rice. "Not to you, not to you." Lao Zhang didn''t know why he liked to tease the old man, but looking at the old man''s angry appearance, he was really happy, he felt happy, he just felt interesting. He didn''t know why he was so steady. The old man with a red nose licked his lips, lowered his voice, and said, "boy, do you really think a patrol inspection is so easy to handle?" "You can try." The old man turned to look back. It was Zhou Ze who got up from the ground. Although he looked pale, the young man just resisted the lion''s performance. He saw it. The lion, in the perspective of the old man, is actually a magic weapon with a powerful and upright buff? It''s not big. Destructive? It''s not strong. But it''s the bane of all heresy. "Oh." After all, the old man with a red nose was more worried about Zhou Ze, but he said: "don''t really offend me, or..." Zhou Ze glanced at the old man and said, "I haven''t collected the waist token for patrol inspection." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old man with a red nose. Threat, life threat threat of red fruit! In fact, if not for the fact that the old man with red nose just made efforts, based on the attitude of the other side towards the Yin and Yang book, would be enough for Zhou Ze to kill his heart. Ghost? He killed a lot. Let''s just talk about patrol, ha ha, before in hell, together with tie Hanhan, a blood moon went down, how many judges'' patrol directly died out? Sometimes, boss Zhou himself feels like a typical example of being in the system and anti system. "Yes, yes, yes, I like that temper. Alas, I just look at this greedy, If I had not been cheated by that evil pen at the beginning, I still have a chance to work hard in the position of judge, which is the present, half a body of guilt, don''t let me see that guy again, otherwise I have to devour him alive At this time, a car came over at a high speed, a sudden brake after a strong drift, hold! Lawyer an pushed open the door and shouted: "Damn it, you stinky monkey can''t wait for me. I can''t catch up with you even if I drive 120 yards!" The old man with red nose suddenly shivered, turned his head, fixed his eyes on the lawyer an who just got off the bus! Chapter 764 "Oh, I''ll go. It''s all over. The house has collapsed. Tut. I said that if you don''t wait for me, everything will be solved when I come. How could you make such a big scene now? " According to lawyer an, the happiest thing in the world is to be a policeman in Hong Kong movies. After the leading supporting role villain''s groundbreaking fight, the Hong Kong police appeared with a big horn, shouted: "we are the police, you are surrounded..." Then the director shouted "Ka", everyone went to pick up the boxed meal. Look, when I first drove here, I felt the terror of it. When I came, I had to stop. Comfortable, comfortable. Let''s have a little more cool talk, haha, enjoy! It''s just that I haven''t been at ease for a long time, lawyer an saw an old man with a red nose jumping out of the room breathlessly, and he rushed directly to himself! "Oh, you are You are You fucking are! " When people hate a person to the extreme, they often say "I remember him even when he turns grey", which is often a bullshit. Don''t believe you put him behind the crematorium incinerator and ask him to take a spoon in a pile of ashes to classify and summarize ABCD? But in the eyes of ghosts, this is not a problem, the body can change, the appearance can change, the gender can change, but you, the soul, can''t change! Lawyer an clearly recognized the old man with red nose in front of him, put one hand in front of him quickly, low drink: "the order of the scrotum, the method of death..." It''s a good relationship that doesn''t need any verbal burden at all. you don''t need a greeting to ask the long lost brother how are you doing recently. it''s the most cordial and sincere greeting as well as the most fist to meat! "I''ll give you a lung!" The old man with a red nose doesn''t beep much, smashed it directly. When lawyer an saw this, he didn''t dare to fight hard. He turned around. "Bang!" The old man hit the front cover of the car with a fist and directly dented the front of the car. The car''s airbags bounced out. But the old man obviously didn''t plan to give up. He whispered: "the law of death is merciless. It''s Sealed!" In a flash, a black figure appeared behind lawyer an. Lawyer an turned sideways at once. White bone hand grabbed it and tore it. He forced out a gap and bypassed here. However, the old man is pressing and will not stop! Lawyer an called out immediately. He was too lazy to grasp the key. He rushed directly to the boss. He''s a gang man. Why are you fighting with him? What''s more, just bullying me now that the words of my birth have been stripped, in the first place, do you dare to fight with me? One on one? No, there are a group of people standing here, unless I have kidney stones transferred to my brain, I will play with you! Zhou Ze has always wondered what kind of chain reaction will happen after the official body of the patrol inspection is deprived. Feng Sier was under an lawyer at the beginning, but the strength shown by Feng Sier last time was indeed better than that of an lawyer. Lawyer an used to be a gold medal inspector. If his strength has been so weak, who believes it? It''s hard to be successful. the division of the scrotum is on the line of captor and patrol? In any case, even if he holds the most valuable catcher waist token in history, he doesn''t feel any change. He can''t meet anyone who takes out the waist token: see? I have a lump of pure gold! Old nose is worth money! It seems that we have to upgrade to patrol inspection earlier, and then there will be real qualitative changes. However, thinking is thinking, but boss Zhou didn''t delay his work at all, there was a sign in his eyes, little monkey and Lao Zhang moved forward together. Although I have just shouldered a gun in a trench, once the foreign enemy is solved, the brothers can quickly fight against each other and use their swords to continue fighting. Let''s not hesitate, let''s make it whole. Although the two parties didn''t say anything clearly, Zhou Ze also guessed seven or eight points in his mind, which should be an lawyer''s former enemy in the hell.That''s enough. the identity of lawyer an can''t be seen clearly. moreover, the study can''t lack him. in any case, when facing this kind of thing, everyone is very close to each other. In the city, it is the face of a unit; in the country, it is the face of our brigade. Fortunately, the props lion just brought only spiritual and spiritual stimulation, but he didn''t get hurt very much. After a few breaths, he got used to it. At least, it''s a lot better than the collective paralysis every time something happened. The little monkey patted his chest and became bigger. The monkey''s momentum was revealed again. The black hair, the eyes as big as a copper bell, and the evil spirit around him. It really looked like a big demon at night! Several people in the library are very close to each other. The monkey''s heart and eyes are silly. he knew how to help others in his last life. He helped himself in the ditch, but this life has not changed. Otherwise, he would not have saved Zhou Ze. As for lawyer an, the monkey is also very close. Unlike his grandfather, lawyer an likes to take him to see things that are not suitable for children, just like his uncle who likes to take his nephew to the game room to see hi PI. The old man with red nose saw a huge figure coming to him, and then he quickly retreated, but the speed of the monkey was so fast that the old man could not get back, so he was caught up. Even if it''s a patrol adult, it''s a little intimidated to meet such a monkey in the Yang. "The order of the Yin division, the ruthlessness of the law of death, the oppression, the closure, the town!" As soon as a hand print goes on, the monkey''s huge body shakes, and the evil spirit of begins to scatter. However, he just bites his teeth, grabs a leg of the old man with a red nose, and throws it out. "Bang!" Lawyer an''s car was hit hard again. The window glass broke and the old man rolled down. His face was covered with blood. He quickly shook his head, adjusted his breathing, killed a thousand enemies, and lost eight hundred of himself, which still depended on his own experience. At this time, Lao Zhang also came. When the police are polite, the rules are the rules, but now it''s not the police''s business. What''s the situation in the hell department? Lao Zhang is also clear. He says that it''s better to listen to the punishment. It''s just a jungle society. At this time, even if you have any good feelings for this old man, can''t be soft hearted. After all, the price of being soft is likely to be that everyone in the whole library will be miserable. "Come, too, grandson!" The old man with a red nose gave out a shriek, his body jumped up, and he directly rushed to Lao Zhang. He had a fight with Lao Zhang before, so he was very familiar with Lao Zhang. At this moment, he naturally knew that if he wanted to continue to seek revenge, he would have to fall into such a group beating environment. But he didn''t have a choice. if he hadn''t been able to afford that stuff, he wouldn''t have been ruined by his future! Maybe, he can dream of being a judge now! Lao Zhang goes straight up and down. He can see clearly by himself. He is not good at anything else. At least for the moment, it seems that the effect of relying on brute force is quite good. "Bang!" The old man with red nose took Lao Zhang''s fist, but he didn''t get hit. Instead, he climbed behind him with this strength. It''s not as flexible as it looks. It''s really like a snake. At the same time, an awl appeared in his one handed position, this stab went on, Lao Zhang would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die! It can be said that the performance of is a short cut in patrol inspection experience. After all, the old man with red nose went through the transformation of annihilation, Sino French war, Jiawu War and gengzi together with Nie junmen. He crawled out of the dead, even if he died, he died under the gun of bandits when he was a patrolman. After going down, he crawled all the way underground. If he could be a patrolman, he would have a better existence, but he never did There is real waste. However, don''t know what''s wrong, the old man sighed and looked at these two lengzi''s neck, which is just not easy to get down. He was surprised. He only felt the big pig''s hoof under his body. He was tender and could not bear to poke it. Lawyer an was shocked, brush, If Lao Zhang was killed by someone directly, he would have no face to work in the library again.At present, a pink smoke appeared on his white bone hand, turned into a rope, and directly put it on the old man with red nose, then yanked hard! The old man with red nose is still hesitating. he was attacked by an lawyer. The whole man fell down and was dragged on the ground. However, he was shocked and didn''t panic. He said angrily: "I can''t stand it, is it still the past?" As soon as the voice fell, a black lotus flower appeared on the old man''s chest, the lotus flower had a flickering black flame, and rushed directly to lawyer an. The fire on the lotus can burn the soul! "The boss, alas ~" lawyer an is also surprised but not flustered! Damn it, everyone treats him like a drowned rat, I can lack everything now, but I will never lack thighs! Come on, piss you off, piss you off, piss you off! Zhou Ze took a step horizontally. Five fingernails swept forward, and the lotus flower withered directly. The black flame was burning on his fingernails, trying to climb up, burning his soul all the way, but it was directly blocked by his evil spirit. It just condensed at the fingertips, which seemed to be staring at five little ghost fires from the fingertips. Put the fingertip in front of you, watch the ghost fire flicker, Zhou Ze slightly side his head, appreciate it, and then blow a breath at the fingertip: "Hoo." Fire, just goes out, but Zhou Ze''s nails are harmless. The old man was completely shocked and said, "what kind of zombie body is this?" Ordinary zombies can''t do this at all! With an extra effort, the old man was dragged to his heel, and he stepped on the old man''s chest with his foot. He shouted with a smile: "haha, is it the same as before?" Chapter 765 Lawyer an thinks that he is sure to laugh like a big villain now. in TV series and movies, no matter how arrogant or how unrivalled, in the end, he is sure to be burned up by the protagonist of justice to die. But he doesn''t care. If the movie is the same as the reality, who will go to the cinema? He can''t afford to be arrogant today. After all, it''s not realistic for him to fight back against hell tomorrow, but it doesn''t affect him to take the time to collect a little interest first. If you don''t return home, you are like a night trip in royal guards. Thank you. Zhou Ze squatted down and looked at the red nosed old man who was trampled by lawyer an. He saw the red nosed old man, expanded and expanded, when she first joined the industry, a little Laurie could strangle herself to death, even set a "death time limit" for herself, and played with the plan of using up and destroying. But in a twinkling of an eye, two years later, I can start to catch and patrol like a nobody. People really like to recall, but they are habitually recalling the beautiful changes. In fact, it is also a kind of self immersion and self intoxication. In this process, they get a sense of satisfaction and identity. For example, I just left my hometown with nothing, and now I''m in debt. In this process, maybe not many people would like to aftertaste it. Lao Zhang didn''t seem to see that his boss is now in a state of "feeling good". He came directly to the urn and broke the atmosphere Zhou Ze raised his eyelids and Nunu''s mouth. The meaning is very simple. how to deal with this matter must be arranged by an lawyer. After all, the enemy is his. How to get off is the best way to avoid the trouble that may arise in the future. It is up to him to decide. What do you worry about eating radishes? Lao Zhang scratched his head. He didn''t know why he cared about it, but he didn''t know what kind of evil it was. When he saw the old man with red nose lying on the ground like a piece of meat to be cooked, he suddenly felt a little impatient. It doesn''t seem to be a burst of compassion, always, inexplicably. Lao Zhang looked at lawyer an, and lawyer an smiled and said: "it''s so far, how can we keep him? Don''t go back to the library. I''ll take him to the nearby city, let Lao Xu come over and arrange a array together. We can do what we need to do, and try to finish up as clean as possible. Anyway, the special situation of the boss in the bookstore is pressing. As long as we don''t be too careless, we can''t find anything even if we want to check the Yin Department in the future. The most important thing is Lawyer an bent over and clapped his hand on the face of the old man with red nose, and said: "this elder brother''s interpersonal relationship in the scrotum is very poor. If he really disappeared on the head for some reason, only someone would say hello. At most, he should go according to the normal procedure. If there is no real senior manager, who wants to do it? " Anyway, my boss has the brand''s particularity to suppress. The eyes of the scrotum will pass here involuntarily. I''ll be more careful here. I''m quick to kill sugar. It''s not a big deal. In the early days, I was uneasy to get involved in a lawsuit. I know what kind of piss those bureaucrats are. The old man with red nose listened to their conversation, and his face showed a look of astonishment. He was not surprised at his end, but at the indifferent attitude of these people when they were dealing with the inspection of the official brand of the Yin division! I''m patrolling! It''s not the streaky pork you bought from Aunt Zhang of the vegetable market in the morning! The old man with red nose suddenly felt that it was absurd. There was such a small shadow under the eyes of the scrotum. He had just chased the lion to come here! It''s like picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon. what really needs to be removed, here! These people are lawless! Old Zhang listened to lawyer an''s plan, bent down, squatted down in front of the old man with red nose, and looked at the old man with red nose. Looking at him, Lao Zhang shook his head again, stood up. Lao''an''s car can''t be used. It''s all scrapped. Fortunately, Xu Qinglang soon came here with his car. This time, he didn''t even catch up. "It''s all over?" Xu Qinglang asked, just now he was thinking about where to buy pigeons and the 18 cooking methods of pigeons. I didn''t expect that my lawyer an shot me first. When I fumbled all the way to find it, everything was settled. Xu Qinglang ignored the old man who was subdued, but first went to see the lion on the ground, reached out and touched it. The lion has been damaged seriously for some years, but even if it is like this, it still has a vast and solemn atmosphere."It''s a magic weapon. It was specially sacrificed. It was originally a spiritual thing carrying thoughts. It had its own character and was carved and nourished by array. Tut Tut, this thing is really amazing. It''s a good thing. It''s the best thing. " Xu Qinglang rarely loses his temper like this, and he doesn''t know whether he has more than 20 Suites in the early days. He has become more and more indifferent to many things, especially after his master''s affairs were dealt with a while ago, he is really obsessed with array research. "Old Xu, come on, put a seal on it!" Lawyer an beckoned to Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang came over, bent over and looked at the old man with red nose lying down. I didn''t ask people what happened, but since it was made by the people in the bookstore, I''ll do that next. Xu Qinglang took out several pieces of Rune paper and began to prepare for the seal. At the same time, he asked: "is it to die or just to tie it?" It''s the same as taking medicine. some drugs will make you feel sick for a few days at most. But some drugs may make you have a bad brain when you wake up. Seal is the same. Some domineering seals will cause unimaginable damage to the soul, but the effect is better, and it is not easy to break away. "To die." Lawyer an didn''t care. Now, he didn''t say anything about preferential treatment for prisoners. I just think that after this event, I will burn more paper money. Otherwise, the villain''s perspective will last too long. What if I really get the villain''s bad luck? Xu Qinglang nodded to show that he knew and began to draw new symbols. "I can''t get up. You can do it. You''re powerful. I want to see. You can hop for another few days!" "Oh, don''t worry about it. I''m living comfortably now. Haha, I''ll be more comfortable in the future. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to see it. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for your bad temper and being a lonely minister, I wouldn''t be able to accommodate you, but I''m sorry, I can''t afford to gamble here. This time, it''s just your misfortune. We''re right and wrong. As for my future misfortune, ha ha, I don''t believe you can''t see it. There are still several days left for Yinsi to jump around. This day, it''s going to change! " "Bullshit, if it wasn''t for those moths you used to make, could I be locked up? I''ve been ruined by my future and sent to do the chicken and cat business! The hell division is going to change. That''s the excuse you, a lawless villain, give yourself at the same time! I couldn''t see it clearly at the beginning, but when I was fighting foreigners, did we have any ambiguity? I can''t stand it, I can''t be a ghost... " The old man with a red nose stopped, because he suddenly found that he had no chance to be a ghost. He can''t afford to go back to the ground and be a ghost again. Lao Zhang has some bad feelings in his heart, because he also knows that this old man has a good reputation in the hell department. He has a bad temper and knows the rules and rules. Lao Zhang really admires this kind of person, although you will hate this kind of person when you work with him. But Lao Zhang didn''t ask for love any more. It took everyone''s life and safety to ask for love. He didn''t have the face and could not do such a thing. Xu Qinglang finished drawing the paper and said to the old Zhang: "Lao Zhang, help to press it." Lao Zhang was still standing there, motionless and thinking. Lawyer an glanced at Lao Zhang and shouted, "Lao Zhang?" Lao Zhang still hasn''t returned to his senses. "Officer Zhang? Zhang sir? Uncle Zhang? Grandpa Zhang? Aunt Zhang? Zhang Yanfeng! " Red nose old man''s eyes suddenly widened! Lao Zhang immediately woke up, "Oh, what''s the matter?" "Press him down and keep him still." "Oh, yes." Lao Zhang bent down and grasped the old man''s shoulder with both hands. The old man stared at Zhang Yanfeng with his old eyes, and his mouth began to tremble. "I''ll go, you old dog. Do you want to get angry?" The old man with a red nose ignored lawyer an''s sarcasm, his throat wriggled for a while, shouting: "Zhang Yanfeng, I''m your great grandfather! I am your great grandfather!!!!!!" Lao Zhang nodded apologetically and said: "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that I would do such a thing, but I can''t. I''m sorry.If you want to scold me, just scold me. If you can feel comfortable, you can walk all the way. I''m sorry. I''m sorry, really. " "Ma pulls a Bazi, Zhang Yanfeng, I am your ancestor!" Lao Zhang nodded and looked at Lao Xu at the same time, indicating that he had pressed him and could start sealing. The ability of the people''s police to do things on their own is fully demonstrated at this time. It''s not the first time that Lao Zhang has misunderstood his masses because he can''t face the situation. "Zhang Yanfeng, you son of a turtle!" "Yes, yes, I am. You can scold me. I''m more comfortable if you scold me." "Zhang Yanfeng, I am your ancestor!" "Yes, yes, you are my elder. I should learn from you, but this time I can''t. alas You scold, continue to scold, force scold, as long as you can calm down, as long as you can go safely ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old man with red nose. I''m the scolded segmentation line. I''m too tired today, and my brain is a bit confused. The Dragon dare not force to write down in order to break out. I have to leave a gap for the brain to pause for a while. Today''s two more, wait for the dragon to straighten out the thinking, and strive to make up for it tomorrow. Don''t panic, hold the dragon! Chapter 766 In the eyes of most simple people, the so-called poor people are simple, with the bitter fragrance of soil fragrance, which is worthy of sympathy and praise. But only those who have done grass-roots work can understand the hundred flavors. At the very least, Lao Zhang has trained himself. He is willing to work hard and bow his head to be a willing ox. Plus, it''s done just like lawyer an said, right or wrong, but really at a loss. But when people live in this world, who doesn''t want to be as clean as a white lotus? However, is too difficult. Red nose old man son that is urgent, that is angry, add this once grandson son''s face dementia silly Leng appearance, disgust! I''m really your ancestor, you''re really my grandson! "Xu, hurry up." Lao Zhang is still urging. Xu Qinglang nodded and pinched out the rune paper. But at this time, Zhou Ze reaches out and grabs Xu Qinglang''s wrist, Xu Qinglang looks at Zhou Ze by accident, Zhou Ze looks at the three brothers by accident, lawyer an''s pride of villain role, Lao Zhang''s self reproach of wrongdoing with his conscience, and Xu Qinglang''s is a kind of business Are these three silly hats really not recognized? "Old Zhou?" "Boss?" Zhou Ze was a little confused. He reached out and pointed to the old man with red nose, who was lying under his head. He said, "you didn''t hear that. Isn''t it swearing?" The old man with red nose nodded his head excitedly, it''s so exciting, it''s so fucking exciting, it''s worthy of being a leader, just because this ear is not deaf, who is not the leader? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old man with red nose is still sealed, but it is no longer a series of Rune paper of "to die". After all, I didn''t know before. Now if you give Lao Zhang his great grandfather a complete dementia, whose is it? The old man with red nose sat on the chair, while Xu Qinglang arranged a formation on the periphery. This small villa has collapsed, so we have to arrange something first to prevent the normal people from disturbing it. Little monkey went to the bungalow to find some cotton blankets and so on. He covered the seven or eight people who were still comatose there. In the winter, it was very dangerous to be comatose outside. Lao Zhang sat on the ground and stared at the old man with red nose. To be honest, not much excitement, not much cheering, his Lao Zhang is not Chenxiang, he is not a child growing up in an orphanage, and he has also enjoyed the warmth of his family. To say the least, how many people do you ask these days? What''s your grandfather''s name? I don''t think many people can write it, let alone his great grandfather. Zhou Ze also has a chair, sitting there, holding a mobile phone and sliding the screen. Lawyer an''s reversal has become a hot search on Weibo. The development of the situation is to make people lose their reputation. Lawyer an, on the other hand, chuckled and poked the old man with a red nose. He said: "don''t you think about this day?" The old man with red nose gave lawyer an a vicious look, and then looked at his great grandson with a bad look. "Come on, introduce yourself. It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s your temperament. It''s really hard for me to believe it. Who can guarantee that you don''t turn your head and kill your family? Maybe you are still eager to try. At least you can move yourself. " Lawyer an lit a cigarette, shook the ashes, looked at Lao Zhang, and said: "I remember his name is Zhang Weiyu, ha ha, but your Lao Zhang''s family has no genealogy or anything, and he moved from Jinmen to Tongcheng. I don''t think you know that you have such a great grandfather, do you?" Lao Zhang nodded. He didn''t know. His grandfather was one of the first police officers in the Republic. He used to be a soldier, and then he died on business. His father was young at that time. Lao Zhang once heard his father said that it seems that his grandfather''s father also died when his grandfather was very young. In a word, it''s very difficult for the old Zhang family to inherit. because there are always people to sacrifice and honor, leaving behind either the posthumous child or the child. This tradition, even to their own side, has not been broken. But the good thing is that when he died, his son was about to graduate from the police school. And now, my son has been assigned to his own staff, and he has become a glorious people''s police. "Ha, ha, ha, ha..."The old man with a red nose is really angry at his great grandson. now, he can''t even talk about what just happened. instead, he directly scolds: "you are short of heart and eyes. It''s not enough to be a policeman by yourself, and let your son go to the police school. I''ve seen my great grandson. I''m really proud to wear a police uniform Ah. It''s a shame to rush to a glorious face. Oh, I''m going, I''m in a bad mood Old people can look down on other things. They will pay more attention to future generations. It''s a pity that the old man with a red nose, because of the nature of his work and the accident in the past few years, doesn''t have a clear idea about what''s going on outside. Anyway, his eyes are black. Wait a minute, check it out, take a look, MA bang, take a picture of five generations of the same family, only one set of uniform can be placed on three chairs, his grandson didn''t live long because he was injured, which is half a glory. Great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great. This can not be his "ancestor" to gas out of trouble! "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it." Lao Zhang explained with a stiff head. "Bah!" The old man with red nose spits directly on Lao Zhang''s face. if he was not sealed now, he would not bother to toss the seal. he has to come down and beat his great grandson directly! "Come on, let''s say something serious no, old man, you great grandson, but my boss and I saved it for you. You owe me a life! " What''s the most important thing about principled negotiation? It''s the aching foot of the man who holds him in principle. The red nosed old man''s nose trembled, he didn''t deny this, it really owed a favor, but, he still had some surprises: "what is that in his body?" A ghost, can and oneself just have come back? The old man with red nose is also an old man in the Jianghu. He still has some eyesight. "Good things, good things from our boss." Lawyer an went behind Lao Zhang and put his hands on his shoulders. "Of course, Lao Zhang is also fighting for gas. In fact, at the beginning, I don''t agree with him. Because you are a great great grandson, I really can''t see it. I don''t have other skills. I have a lot of principles. Besides, I just need to put a note on my head that says "serve the people and go out". It''s our boss, who is kind-hearted, who came back after his sacrifice. Haha, you know, I''ve been doing this business since I came out of hell these years. I''ve also helped a little bit. As for the one in your great grandson''s body, said, afraid of scaring you to death. But I still hesitate to say to you, come on, let me ask you something first, I need you to nod, don''t let me be your guide, eat with you and sleep with you, at the end of the day, when you twist your neck and want to be a loyal minister of the scrotum, how much trouble do I have to kill you? Right, Lao Zhang, you can understand, can you "Ah Well... " Lao Zhang doesn''t know whether he should nod or shake his head. Lawyer an looked at the old man with red nose with a straight face and a smile: "the ship is going to fall down, you are not the captain. Besides, our senior officers have long been looking for a new ship to take the throne. We little minions, we must find a life jacket for ourselves to wear first, right? What''s more, I''m not a life jacket or a child''s life buoy. It''s a boat Hiss, is a new continent. " "Oh." The old man with a red nose flicked his nose disdainfully. "Don''t believe it." "I, Zhang Weiyu, will not believe your evil even if I am starving, thirsty or jumping from here!" Lawyer an shrugged and patted Lao Zhang on the shoulder again. "But, for the sake of my great grandson, I promise that I will not deal with you any more. What happened today can never happen, including the fact that I have seen you uneasy." Some people''s promises,It''s nothing, but some people''s promises, are valuable. Lawyer an smiled, nodded, said: "OK, I believe it." Then, "Hua La", lawyer an ripped the red nose old man''s seal directly. The old man with a red nose started it immediately, swung his fist at Lao Zhang and hit him directly! "You are a real tortoise grandson! I just said that it''s your ancestor. You even urged others to seal me! Son turtle, I will not kill you! " At the moment, Lao Zhang only dares to cover his head and let the other side''s punches fall on him. I didn''t know the situation was OK before, but now he dares not fight back. Zhou Ze shook his head, stood up from the chair, pointed around, and said, : "are you done with everything? You can see the end. I''ll go back first." The old man with red nose glanced at Zhou Ze with some apprehension and continued to beat up his grandson without saying anything. After Zhou Ze left, lawyer an moved forward and said: "if you want to teach your children a lesson, you are not in a hurry. Our boss is going, so you have nothing to say?" "For what? Just like you, you will bow down and call someone else''s boss? Can''t get up, you''re out of shape, but I didn''t expect you to become so greedy! " Lawyer an smacked his mouth and whispered a few words to the old man with red nose: in a flash, the old man with red nose stopped beating his grandson, he straightened his back, his nose grew thick and his hands began to shake. Lawyer Ann sneered beside him. The old man with red nose kicked his great great grandson and shouted: "hurry up, you owe so much to others, I, the elder, must thank you!" Chapter 767 Zhou Ze got on the bus, but didn''t rush out. Ben came here with three cars. Lao Zhang''s car came here. Lawyer an came here with a car, and then Lao Xu came here with a car. But isn''t lao''an''s car smashed? If he drives away directly, there will be only one left, so stay and wait. If they don''t leave, reminisce about the past and the aftermath, they will go back to the bookstore first and hug Yingying to sleep. When I am a leader, I will die hard and get another privilege. Isn''t it too much? Who would have thought, the door was opened, two people sat in, one was Lao Zhang, the other was an old man with a red nose. The old man is not polite. He took the co driver''s seat directly, and Lao Zhang sat in the back. No way, one is the boss, the other is his great grandfather. Lao Zhang is also desperate. The old man, the son, the son and the son scolded, as a result, he became the son Lawyer an didn''t catch up. He had already done ninety-nine. The rest of the shivering had to be done by the boss. Zhou Ze took out his cigarette and lost one to the old man in the co pilot''s position and one to the old man behind him. The old man was not polite. He took a lighter and lit it from Zhou Ze''s side. He took a heavy breath and spit out a cigarette ring. Then he began to cough, coughing hard, as if to cough all the lungs out. Lao Zhang stretched out his hand and patted him on the back. He always felt that he had to do something by himself. Otherwise, he was weird. "Elder brother, my great grandson, I''ve made you worry a lot. I''m coming up here to say thanks to you. I''m one, two. I owe people back." Said the old man with a red nose. Well, the old man and boss Zhou have reached the same level, How can Lao Zhang face the brotherhood of his grandfather in the future? Maybe when the old man wanders around the study, his rank will drop again. "It''s OK. It should be. Lao Zhang and I Oh no, Xiao zhang''er and I have a good affinity. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "It''s good to get along with each other. Ah, brother, you don''t know. I''m really forced. I don''t know how I can be so forced. From me, line up to sacrifice to glory, it''s a day of his fairy board! " As he said that, the old man began to get angry again, pointed to the old Zhang who was just clapping his back and said: "especially this white eyed wolf, big horse monkey, rabbit, donkey, roe deer, leopard, yellow skin, black box!" There are nine beasts in the northeast, and the old man vomited eight in a fit of anger. After that, the old man scratched the back of his head, maybe he was also a little obsessive-compulsive, thinking: "what else is missing?" As Zhou Ze started the car, he replied: "a wizened calf." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You can see this design plan. I''ll keep it here for you. Let''s save it as a game room. It''s big enough. After that, we''ll get some fashionable things and throw them there together." Lao Dao shows the design to Yingying. "Ah, just leave a computer. It doesn''t need so much space." Warblers don''t care about this. "That''s not good. Now we live in a large area. Let''s design in the aspect of abundance. We have to drum up all the fitness rooms and audio-visual rooms." "Lao Dao, it''s really hard for you." "Nothing, no pain, no pain." "Come and try this dish. It''s just time for a rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Let''s not say, Lao Dao found that warbler and warbler did make rapid progress, at the very least, this cucumber shoot can be imported. Shake the pen, gudu gudu continue to drink water, from time to time to catch a glimpse of the TV game live. Seeing three to zero all the time, Lao Dao felt helpless for a while, he lost and couldn''t come back. Lao Dao is not a serious fan. He just has a look. He is happy to win and lazy to scold when he loses. He can''t see any way or tactical intention. He only remembers that the group of people he saw in the TV 20 years ago had abdominal muscles. Now, look at the special group of white chickens. At this moment, Lao Dao''s mobile phone rang, and answered it doubtfully. said: "Hello, I''m Lu fangweng, ah, um, this, know, what, what, how can it be!"The old man hung up his cell phone, stood up, kept panting. The warbler in apron leans out of the kitchen and says, "what''s the matter, Lao Dao?" In the kitchen, and the Buddha jumps over the wall. "It''s OK. It''s OK. No, no, it''s something. I''ll go out. I''ll go out." The old Taoist took his cell phone and went out. He was staggering, he looked a little lost. Yingying looks at the kitchen helplessly and says, : "wait for lawyer an to come back and ask him to eat." Anyhow, lawyer an can even drink the expired coffee and fly up. all of these, should not be a problem, right? As for giving the boss a taste, ha ha, Yingying is reluctant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s in this turtle grandson''s body?" The old man with a red nose looked at Zhou Ze with some care. In his voice, he was a little careful. It''s not flattery, it''s just that I got some truth from lawyer an and I was a little scared. In the beginning, lawyer an got Zhou Ze''s ghost certificate and looked it over carefully. He knelt down directly and "the running dog under the door can''t afford to see the boss!" The old man with a red nose is much more reserved now. After all, I can''t afford to be down in the dumps at the beginning, and this, even if the popularity of official career is not good, is a patrol identity. He didn''t mean to pinch anything. After all, he was different from the one who couldn''t get up. The one who couldn''t get up was the one who broke the pot and threw all his money in one basket. He didn''t reach that point. Now, to be honest, still want to see how deeply the great grandson of his family is involved with these people. "* Zhi." Zhou Ze * * * e vomited two words very simply, did not say much about how many cattle, how fucking great, how great the guy is. because this is not necessary, * two words, is enough to explain everything. "Ah *!!!!!! The old man with a red nose almost screamed. Zhou Ze glanced at the old man by accident. If he guessed right, lawyer an should tell him something about the study, otherwise the old man would not get on his own car under the name of thanking his great grandson. In such a big reaction, the old man didn''t believe it all before, did he? "Come, my dear grandson, let Grandpa touch it." The old man with red nose reached out his hand and touched Lao Zhang''s face. He was very embarrassed to make Lao Zhang. But he couldn''t help it. the present generation is one level higher than his grandfather. people want to have fun with their grandchildren. what else can you do? Can you not cooperate? "Tortoise and tortoise, I thought it was strange before. What is it? It''s so fierce. It''s obvious that it''s in the body of two fools, but they are still so powerful." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "No wonder it can''t be sealed, FA beast, FA beast." As he spoke, the old man with red nose carefully looked at Zhou Ze again, asked: "you are really that, that, the legendary Of the sea of the netherworld, of, master? " Zhou Ze nodded. The old man with a red nose reached out and touched his chin, it was difficult. he doesn''t believe it, ''s * * Zhi''s separation, , is a matter of everyone knows, as long as there is administrative number of Public Security Bureau, there are basically all branches guarding. gets one down and goes in. The number of dangerous departments is large, but how can we say that things are rare, are they not? But that, that, that is the master of the first generation of hell! Sitting in front of yourself? Still driving? Why is it so untrue? Can''t afford to lie to me? Zhou Ze glanced at the old man and could understand. He didn''t believe all of them. It''s also human nature. It''s like when you take a taxi and the taxi driver tells you that he''s a three generation kid. You instinctively think he''s bragging. But since I can''t afford to arrange him to get on this car, and the relationship between him and Lao Zhang, the most important thing is the principle of the red nosed old man''s behavior, which is in the same line with Lao Zhang.If you can really receive the information from yourself, the benefit is absolutely huge. Feng Si''er''s side is still waiting for the price, and he speaks from the bottom of his heart. Feng Si''er''s character is uncertain, but this is different at present. As long as he nods his head and is willing to join the group, it''s true that he will follow you. At that time, it will be much more convenient to handle the affairs of the Yin division. Zhou Ze doesn''t have much vision for the future. in his beautiful blueprint, today, one year later, he is reading newspapers in the sun on the sofa; today, five years later, he is also reading newspapers in the sun on the sofa; today, ten years later, he''d better read newspapers in the sun on the sofa. But in order to protect their "dream", we have to do something. He is a person with no sense of security, so tie Han always jokes that he likes to bring everything home. The old man with a red nose suddenly summoned up his courage, put his face to Zhou Ze''s neck, sniffed, seemed to be smelling, this was a real look. When Lao Zhang, who was sitting in the back, saw this scene, felt ashamed, and supported his forehead. While driving, Zhou Ze said in his heart: "Hello, iron Han Han, help me." "No..." Empty....... " "Some people don''t believe that you are the winner. I have no deterrent force. I have to take advantage of your momentum to shock him and let him feel what is the king''s arrogance. I can take it faster." Tiehan didn''t answer, but Zhou Ze felt that a heat flow had begun to pour into his four limbs, Zhou Ze smiled slightly, let go of some body control, turned his face sideways, just met the old man with red nose who was carefully looking, deep in his eyes, the red luster was flowing: "you Find Me? " "Ah!!!" "Bang!" The old man broke the car door and fell out of the driving car with a thud. Chapter 768 When the car stopped, Zhou Ze looked at the door, he was a little distressed, but considering that the car was old, he was relieved. Anyway, Lao Zhang''s car was damaged by his great grandfather, it''s reasonable. It''s their family''s business to drive around. Lao Zhang got out of the car and went to help his ancestors. Zhou Ze looked at Lao Zhang''s back, and thought that Lao Zhang could go to Zhihu to write a post after he went back tonight: "what is it like that a great grandfather suddenly appeared in his life?" "Ha ha." Zhou Ze smiled, and then said in his heart: "don''t say, it''s very convenient. Your old face is very good to brush." As soon as the king''s arrogance was revealed, most of the problems were solved, seeing the old man''s frightened appearance, the last shiver was a perfect shot. "Go Find Yan Wang Brush Ah... " "You see, you''re naughty." Zhou Ze stretched out and took a sip of water. "By the way, there''s something I haven''t been able to ask you. Remember when you were in hell, how did you decide that someone could open a way for us? Are you sure I can get out of the bridge? " "No Really Set... " "You lied, those soldiers of Jiuli. You didn''t move them. I think there are many things you didn''t move. Don''t you want to use them when you come back "Ah Ah... " "What are you laughing at? I''m guilty." "Dog Just Ok Ok Look Door... " "Tut Tut, OK, OK, no more, no more, I''m too lazy to go to hell with you. Now this life is very good, I cherish it." The old man with red nose came back with Zhang''s hand. this time, the old man with red nose didn''t even sit as a copilot, he sat down with his great grandson. "Don''t be afraid. In fact, the corporate culture in our store is very easygoing." Zhou Ze said comfortingly. Lao Zhang would like to ask what is the corporate culture in our shop? "When I get to the store, I''ll let the old man in our store chat with you, or take you around the city. See the local customs of our city. Oh, by the way, the old man at least looks like you. You should have a common language. " Hearing this, Lao Zhang suddenly grasped his great grandfather''s hand. "Hiss What are you pinching me for? You are a wimp. I don''t know how strong you are now. " Lao Zhang smiled bitterly and shook his head. Zhou Ze started the car again, and the last shiver was finished, but the specific handover and the following arrangements still have to wait for lawyer an to come back and tell the old man. First, Zhou Ze didn''t have the time to worry about trouble. Second, he always did his own thing, which was easy to be looked down upon. A quarter of an hour later, the car arrived at the bookstore door, Zhou Ze got out of the car, pushed open the shop door, walked in and smelled a strong smell of chicken soup. On the dining table, there is a big casserole and a few small dishes beside it. Yingying is coming out with a cold tomato; at this time, she is wearing a pink apron, how cute she is. "Boss, you are back." "Well." Zhou Ze sat down at the table. Yingying puts the cold dishes on the table and stealthily: "boss, I''ve ordered takeout for you. In the upstairs room, you can eat upstairs." Zhou zewen said, frowned slightly, then saw Yingying''s sincere face, nodded and agreed. My own Yingying is really considerate. Even the hard part that makes men force themselves to swallow and then thumbs up to say "delicious" is omitted. In this world, I don''t know how many men haven''t been able to skip this checkpoint. Of course, this can''t be done either. Isn''t it to prevent their daughter-in-law''s enthusiasm for cooking so that she can continue cooking in the future? Of course, Zhou Zelian can skip this step if he has damaged your skin by smoking or burning. So it''s really easy to have a zombie maid. Outside, the red nosed old man who got off the bus, supported by lawyer an, didn''t rush to enter the bookstore, but squinted, glanced at the pharmacy next to the bookstore on the left and the sealed vegetable garden next to the bookstore on the right. "Pattern, atmosphere, not bad.""Well." Lao Zhang answered for a while. "The pattern of Double Dragons replenishing Qi was originally trapped in the Dragon Bureau, but it was torn back and became the atmosphere of the Dragon devouring the tiger. The focus is on the left and the right. Tut, that''s tough. One is to seize Qi, one is to seize vitality, and the other is to seize vitality. Who decorated this bookstore? " "If the array is used, it should be Xu Qinglang. He is good at cooking." The old man nodded and stepped into the bookstore. "Ah, ah, this place is well decorated." Lao Zhang helped his great grandfather in. As soon as Yingying''s eyes brightened, immediately said: "officer Zhang, this time it''s really just right. Eat it!" "Well Well, good. " Lao Zhang helped the old man with the red nose to sit down, and the old man with the red nose really twisted his waist, not the change in the fighting. At least at that time, he had some points in his heart. This time, the breath suddenly appeared from the winning hook directly shocked his mind and fell down. This is a problem. Plus this body, it''s not original. "If you eat and exchange feelings, I''ll go first." Zhou Ze stood up and pointed to the dishes on the table With a noble gesture of not disturbing your parents and grandchildren to reminisce about the past, then, Zhou Ze went up the stairs. Yingying then untied her apron and beat a basin of water with a towel to wash her hands and face for the boss. The old man with a red nose picked up his chopsticks, took a bite of food, didn''t rush to put it in his mouth, instead, he took a serious look at his great great grandson''s eyes, said: "is there any arrangement in the future? Talk about it, talk about it. " The old man understood why he couldn''t get up like that. He was willing to call the boss and stay in this pimple. In this place, is a real crouching tiger, hidden dragon, I can''t say, when the situation changes, this bookstore is the hidden residence of the ancient dynasty, the people here will become the ministers of the dragon. It''s false to say that he doesn''t move his heart. Although he stresses principles and rules, he is not dead headed. He used to be unconcerned and fearless. Now, he has to think about the future for his future generations. This tradition, which was inspired by God and fate to be glorious for generations, really made the old man toothache. "Just continue to be my police officer, and then help the bookstore to do things. I think that''s good." Lao Zhang replied like this. "Oh, look at you." The old man gave his great grandson a bad look and put the dishes in his chopsticks into his mouth! "Poof!" A mouthful of something, is sprayed directly. "Oh, my negligence, my negligence, this oral liquid, you have to drink, drink this to eat. The food here is delicious. I often come here to eat. Ha ha. " Lao Zhang smiled awkwardly, then took out two bottles of Bi''An flower oral liquid, put one in front of the old man, and opened the other to drink by himself. The old man with red nose looked at Lao Zhang incredulously, what kind of oral liquid is it? This dish, this dish is simply! What''s more, my great great grandson, ah, you are really a second fiddler, just for this dish, do you have to step on some food every day? You''re not sick! Lao Zhang drank the oral liquid of the other shore flower, and then put a piece of chicken into his mouth with a smile. "Poof!" Lao Zhang vomited. The old man with a red nose is at ease. It seems that he is not terminally ill. "Is this dish made by the dead? It''s so bad." The old man muttered, but he was right. Forget it, don''t eat it. the old man went to the counter in person and turned out a bottle of Wuliangye. It''s from the old way. He was not polite. He took it and poured it on himself and Lao Zhang. Take a sip of the glass, , and said: "son turtle, in fact, I could not have been involved in this muddy water, but I''m all for you..." "Well, don''t do it. Go down early and do what you should do." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± old man.Lao Zhang wants to let his sudden ancestor go down early, otherwise everyone in the library will come back tomorrow. Everyone has to shout "Xiao Zhang" and "Xiao Zhang". The old man is suffocated by this unfilial son! Give me a step to die! "You still need help. To be honest, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The scrotum is watching the sunset, but it''s very easy to strangle you. I will give up this old bone and help you. Alas, children are the ghosts of debt collection, that''s true. " The old man with red nose took another sip of wine and sighed for himself. Lao Zhang also sighed. He is a man of principle, but he is not a fool. What is the mind of the old man in front of him? He doesn''t know? In this case, Lao Zhang doesn''t hide anymore, says directly: "in fact, it''s better to have less mind, and everyone won''t suffer. Our boss''s character, how to say, is salty I''m afraid of trouble. I''m not very good tempered. I like to go straight. " It means to mention your great grandfather, if you kneel, you will kneel, if you are loyal, if you are loyal, if you are loyal, you will laugh? "Ha ha, do you think I''m pinching this inspection shelf?" Lao Zhang didn''t answer, but his eyes indicated: do you think you''re not holding it? "Son of a turtle!" The old man slapped Lao Zhang on the head and immediately lowered his head. He shouted: "my patrol identity is not as valuable as you think. At least, in the eyes of your boss and uneasy, it is not so valuable. If it had not been for your relationship, they would have destroyed my patrol inspection like a piece of pestilent pork. " "What''s that worth?" "Bang!" The old man with a red nose is a chestnut again. He lowered his voice again and shouted: "you''re so stupid. You''re not as brave as the fourth generation of our old family. do you think he can live a leisurely life in this pimple?" Chapter 769 Yingying waits on Zhou Ze to wash his face first, then helps Zhou Ze to set up a meal on the small table, the pork head meat, dried tea, soup and pickled rice, Xingdong''s milk rots bought from cuiji in Xingren Town, the dish is very simple, after all, it''s night, too greasy and not good, as for the next side, well, it wasn''t for the boss! "Boss, who is the old man below?" "Oh, he, Lao Zhang''s grandfather, oh no, his great grandfather." "It''s a ghost job, too?" "Patrol." "Like lawyer Ann?" "Well, that''s right." "Oh, I didn''t expect that Lao Zhang was also a ghost second generation." "Poof!" Zhou Ze''s mouth soup is all spouted out, ghost second generation, and there is another saying. "By the way, boss, Lao Dao got a call half an hour ago and went out in a hurry." "Well, I see." Zhou Ze seems very calm, because the old way, if something goes wrong, he can support himself and others to save it. Simply eat a few more meals, this is when the night to deal with it, after eating, Zhou Ze stood up, went to the windowsill to smoke. Lawyer an sent a wechat message, saying that it will take a while for them to finish the work. At least, the lion must bring it back. Zhou Ze returned to "know", reaching out to the windowsill and shaking the ash. After smoking, Zhou Ze went downstairs and saw Lao Zhang and the old man sitting on the sofa with tea in front of him. The old man stood up, bent slightly to Zhou Ze, with a low posture. Zhou Ze nodded to him, poured himself a glass of water, lost some ice cubes, came over, and sat down on the sofa. In fact, in the face of Zhou Ze, the old man is still a little unconvinced. He is a man who knows martial arts and likes to play this before he dies. After his death, he has developed his knowledge in the array, which is no less than Xu Qinglang''s. moreover, he is much better than Xu Qinglang in the aspect of vision and knowledge, that is, in the aspect of seeing and hearing. He can almost be sure that the man in front of him, put his great grandson beside him, no matter whether he is intentional or not, must have taken his family''s four generations of bravery as a shield! In fact, Zhou Ze also felt this way these days, at the beginning, Yueya said that Lao Zhang was only responsible for "beauty like flowers". Anyway, he was politically correct in the study. A pimple, can''t all be selfish person, must roll out "advanced individual" or "advanced unit" come out. What''s the name of this? By the way, it covers all the ugly. But the old man couldn''t ask for the price. First of all, he thought that the man in front of him didn''t think so much about taking his great grandson as a ghost. Secondly, are the four generations of bravery and bravery valuable? They also have the owner of the sea of the netherworld and the end of Mount Tai. "Nearly half a year ago, there was a big event in hell. A giant suddenly woke up and stirred the hell. Although the giant was finally suppressed by the Yin division, the Yin Division also dropped many judges for inspection. No one should have done anything. I was originally put under house arrest. No, I was kicked out to do something. The reason why I was put under house arrest before also had a lot to do with being unable to afford it. I was responsible for guarding the 19th layer of hell. I was unable to afford to lead a group of people to sneak in and open some cages on my back. Afterwards, I was punished for my dereliction of duty. " Lao Zhang bowed his head and didn''t go to see his boss. Zhou Ze smiled, just nodded and smiled. The old man stared at Zhou Ze''s face all the time. He couldn''t see anything. He could only say: "specifically, I can''t afford to talk to him." "Good." Zhou Ze is at leisure. "My great grandson, please take care of me." Lao Zhang sat very hard, and felt like a child with a runny nose. "Yes, yes, Xiao Zhang is very obedient." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "I have something else to do. I need to deal with it. I won''t be able to find it again tomorrow. Don''t worry. My great grandson is here." Zhou Ze nodded, "I can''t stand to believe your character, and I can believe it too." "People''s character can''t be trusted. What can be trusted is strength." The old man with red nose opened the skylight and said plainly, "when I was fighting foreign devils in Jinmen, I knew that." The old man left, Lao Zhang took him with him,He said that he would go to see his son and great grandson together. Zhou Ze sat on the sofa downstairs for a while. Before the Taoist priest came back, he took a bath and went to bed first. There was no words all night, Zhou Ze didn''t wake up until noon the next day. I didn''t get hurt very much yesterday, but it took too much effort to deal with the black lion, so the sleeping time was longer. Yingying lies beside zhouze, with her back to zhouze. She is wearing light blue pajamas. Zhou Ze swallowed and felt thirsty. Get up, take a shower, go to the sofa and lie down. Mr. Xu and Mr. an are back. There is the lion in the corner of the first floor of the study, and there are several runes on it. "I''ll just have lunch later. I''ll make some dishes." Xu Qinglang came out wearing an apron, and he didn''t get up in the morning. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded and said hello. Taking advantage of Yingying''s efforts to iron the newspaper, Zhou Ze takes out his mobile phone, opens the micro blog, on the open screen advertisement, it''s no longer any small fresh meat or any household appliance activity, is actually a big "marriage" advertisement. A mysterious old man''s back photo, there are some detailed rules on it: Name: Lu fangweng gender: male age: 71 Occupation: educator, thinker, theologian, philanthropist (donated billions of money in total) Family relationship: no relatives hobbies: pet keeping contact information: deduction - 104,,, 934,,, 5312,,, marriage invitation speech: find one of her, you will accompany me to watch the sunset of life, and I will show you the brilliance. The most potential golden wedding partner in 2019, you are not allowed to miss the good chance! Zhou Ze has input the deduction number into his mobile phone, and it''s really old-fashioned. "Ha ha ha ha, see it!" Lawyer an just came out of the bathroom to wash. Seeing Zhou Ze with his mobile phone, he immediately smiled. "You are willing, too." Zhou Ze said with emotion, how much does this recruitment cost? This also shows from the side, it is the right decision not to pay the staff in the study. They already have a lot of money. Don''t they really have no sense of crisis when they pay again? How to improve? "Money is a son of a bitch. If we don''t spend it, we''ll waste paper. We''ve been dead for decades. We can''t see anything else. We can''t exchange the money in the sun and the money in the hell directly." Lawyer an doesn''t matter. joke, if you know that you can buy the favor and human feelings of Taishan mansion prince with worldly money, how many people are scrambling for it! Zhou Ze frowned and said: "the old Taoist may not like it." "These days, the gift is to give the human feelings. Who is really short of food and drink? What I want is not that he likes it, but that he remembers it." Lawyer an didn''t mean to talk too much, but knocked on the table, said: "boss, I''ll go out later and meet the old man again. That guy is worth the money. Feng Si''er''s side is not safe. With him, we have many eyes in the middle of the scrotum." "Look at the arrangement." "OK, I''ll go now. Lao Xu, you don''t have to leave me a meal. By the way, lend your car to me. My car was scrapped again yesterday." With the car key, lawyer an paid a direct visit. "Boss, coffee, newspaper." Warbler warbler to send things up after turning into the kitchen, to Xu Qinglang fight. She really wants to learn, and Xu Qinglang is willing to teach. In old Xu''s opinion, if female zombies learn to cook, they can also relax a little. In Yingying''s eyes, I call it Shiyi''s long skill to control Yi! Just as Zhou Ze picked up his coffee and took a sip, he heard a "squeak" sound coming from the top of his head. the little monkey landed on the sofa opposite Zhou Ze very steadily, holding the Yin and Yang book in his hand. In terms of yin and Yang books, there are two cats. "What''s the matter?" "Squeak"!! " The little monkey seemed a little excited. He took out his cell phone and shook it, then shook his hand. "Lao Dao didn''t come back last night?" Zhou Ze has some accidents, turns to the kitchen and shouts:"Hello, hasn''t Lao Dao come back yet?" "No." Xu Qinglang comes out of the kitchen, "I just wanted to talk to you." "It''s strange." Zhou Ze shakes his head. Yesterday, Yingying said that Lao Dao took a call and went out in a hurry. How can he not come back? Zhou Ze also tried to make a phone call in the past, indicating that the phone you dialed has been turned off. "It''s not really a blind date, is it?" At this point, Zhou Ze laughed himself. At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rings, is a strange number, "hello." "Hello, is that Mr. Xu lexu?" "Well, I am." "Hello, we are from Chongchuan branch. Your father is here now. He''s out of control. We didn''t respond to the conversation. I hope you can come here now. " My father? But Zhou Ze immediately thought of a person, take a deep breath, look at the broom and dustpan in the opposite corner, and he said: "OK, I''ll come to pick up the person right away." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Zhou Ze walked into the Chongchuan District police station, he thought that the old man had been arrested by looking for a big sister again, the police informed him to pay the fine. It''s not too big. After all, the atmosphere of harmony is very serious these days. Especially in the old age, no matter what kind of cheating or what, it encourages a lot of bad atmosphere of disrespect for the old. However, to Zhou Ze''s surprise, he didn''t see Lao Dao being tortured, he only saw Lao Dao sitting in a corner, his eyes were dull and confused, in his hand, in his hand was a half knitted red sweater. - at the end of today''s fourth watch, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket, it''s only a few days from the end of the month, it''s getting more and more tense! If you have a monthly pass, please vote for dragon! Chapter 770 If the Taoist priest is crying for heaven and earth, Zhou Ze may kick him in the past. But seeing the way Lao Dao is now, boss Zhou is really worried. We should know that the old way''s psychological endurance is very strong. after 70 years of ups and downs, actually came along with the new China. how many ups and downs and how many hardships, at last, they all broke out. In the past, no matter what happened, Lao Dao always laughed. At least on the spiritual level, he has always been a benchmark, well, spiritual giant. But now, Lao Dao is holding the red sweater in a daze, just squatting like that, squatting, squatting, like a wood carving. Zhou Ze walked over and squatted down in front of the Taoist priest. "What''s the matter?" Lao Dao raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze. He tried to focus his eyes, then smiled habitually, "boss, you come here." "Go, let''s go back." Zhou Ze then helped the old way. I didn''t ask what happened. In the past, everyone would make fun of it. But now, Lao Dao''s like this, it''s not the time to talk. Black girl once summed up some of Zhou Ze''s temperament, thin cool, hard to give and trust others. But they are very protective of the people they have identified. At present, don''t say that Lao Dao doesn''t seem to have committed anything. even if he has committed something, Zhou Ze will leave here without saying anything! "Hello, make a record." A policeman knocked on the table and said. Zhou Ze ignored and led the old way out directly. The policeman shook his head and said nothing more. When he got on the bus, Zhou Ze started the car, the old road in the co driver''s position suddenly turned around and looked at Zhou Ze, saying: "boss, go to Dongmen street." Lao Dao is still holding the red sweater in his hand. He doesn''t want to loosen it at all. "OK." Zhou Ze nodded. Instead of returning to the study, he drove to Dongmen street. There is a RT Mart in Dongmen street, but go around RT mart and open a section in it. It''s a small vegetable market. There''s a small street. On the street, there are several foot therapy shops and hair salons. Without waiting for the old way to guide him, Zhou Ze slowly drove in and watched the situation of the old way. Lao Dao''s eyes fixed on a small shop called Qinzu garden. Zhou Ze stopped the car. The old Taoist pushed the door open, walked down and took a deep breath. Although it''s hard for boss Zhou to understand, when he comes to find a big sister, he needs such a heavy face? General men should not go to this kind of place with "this is the feeling of flying"? The old road sighed, crossed the road, and walked to the other side. Zhou Ze followed him. At this time, the old road''s mental state made Zhou Ze a little uncertain. Push open the door of the store, there is a middle-aged woman sitting there watching TV. Seeing the guests, she quickly gets up and says: "I''m sorry, I''m alone in the store today, we only do the regular ones now." The meaning of this sentence is that we used to be able to do something informal. The other meaning is that you can do something informal if you add money. "Big sister, I''m here to see. I''m Fang Xinger''s friend." After hearing the words "Fang Xing", the middle-aged woman''s face changed for a while and said: "ha ha, OK, it''s OK, you see, I''m from the next store, and the owner''s wife is still in the Bureau. She asked me to come to see a store." Lao Dao nodded, "thank you." "You''re welcome. It''s better to have a sincere friend outside than anything else." The middle-aged woman looked at the Taoist priest and sighed. Then her eyes fell on Zhou Ze, who was following the Taoist priest. She said: "little brother, do you wash your feet?" Zhou Ze shook his head. In terms of his private life, he was basically surrounded by Yingying. After getting used to Yingying''s gentleness, consideration and professional skills, there was no attraction outside. What''s more, this place is the only place that old men like to visit. it doesn''t match with boss Zhou''s taste. "OK." The middle-aged woman took two disposable cups, put some tea, poured water and handed it to Zhou Ze and Lao Dao. "Thank you.""You are welcome." The middle-aged woman continued to sit on the sofa and watch TV. There is a narrow staircase in the old road, which is very narrow at the beginning. When it comes to the corner, it is much more spacious. When it comes to the top, the layout of the second floor is much more relaxed, with six or seven separate small rooms. If you just press your feet, you can''t use so many small rooms in general. Don''t you all press your feet? Just put a large row of side-by-side chairs there. Plus the pink background here, with their own independent small space, men with a little experience in life can guess the scale here. "I said, where is the apricot?" Zhou Ze asked. Lao Dao didn''t make a sound, just turned around and gave Zhou Ze a wry smile. "Man, dead?" Zhou Ze asked. Lao Dao closed his eyes and took a long breath. It''s no wonder I''m a good-looking man. The old way opened the door of a small room, and the pattern in the door was very small, too. just a half meter wide small bed with a bedside table, wet towel and tissue paper on the top, and a small hanging basket on the top, with colorful Smurfs. The old Taoist sat down on the small bed, put the half knitted red sweater on the bed, gathered his hands together, and lowered his head. Boss Zhou frowned slightly. Is this to see things and think about people? "Boss, have you ever met any women here?" Zhou Ze is hard to answer. "Oh, look what I asked." The Taoist priest laughed at himself. "In fact, I really like it here, because it''s real. As long as you give money, you can be honest with me." Zhou Ze stood by, lit a cigarette and listened in silence. "What''s the first sentence?" he said The old man asked, "Oh, no answer, that''s what it means." "But how can I say it? Actually, it''s all the same. I seldom come to find Fang apricot. I''ve come many times. It''s not good to disturb people''s lives. She usually has no business. When she''s free, she sends me a wechat to ask if I''m free. Fang Xing''s son just went to university. After she was laid off, she earned his son''s tuition by doing this. Her husband likes to play with money and doesn''t do things seriously. He has no money. She supports all the family''s living expenses. In fact, it''s fast to make money, but it''s also tired. It''s really tired. Moreover, seriously, she can''t make a lot of money. She''s old, and the club doesn''t want her. Here, it''s the price of fast food, and it has to be halved with the boss. It''s really not much to share a guest after a hard time. But it''s a little more than just getting into work. By doing this, she provided her son with a college graduation and a down payment. She told me at the beginning that as long as her son graduated from college, he could go home and plant and rest. It was too tired. Now, her son is going to get married, so she has to go on, buy a house for her child, help pay off the loan and relieve the pressure on her child. Sometimes when she is not busy, she will send me wechat, and I will come here and chat. She said to me, brother, it''s too cold for you to wear only a Taoist robe in winter. Knit a sweater for you. Anyway, there are not many guests in winter. This day, the thief is cold. It''s so cold that even the work will wither. " "I said it." "She will knit for me. When a guest comes, she will put down the sweater and finish the work. She will sit on this bed and continue to knit for me." "My relationship with her is pure money. I give money every time I come here, and I don''t think of anything that can be avoided. I don''t do such a thing. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to come out and earn money. " Zhou Ze rubbed his eyebrows and his heart, but he had no choice but to interrupt the old man''s self-talk and asked: "has something happened to her?" The Taoist priest was silent, put his hands on his face, was in some pain, said: "she told me last evening that the sweater would be finished in a few days, let me go, give it to me, I said. She lives in a nearby rental house, not in a shop, not in a shop, and inconvenient. She shared the house with several fellow villagers and had sisters in the business. Yesterday, because she came to my aunt, so she didn''t go to work, just sent me a wechat at home, one by one, while knitting a sweater for me. She told me about her son, her son''s house, and what kind of wife she wanted to give her son. Said a lot,She knows I like to listen to this, and she doesn''t dislike it. Ha ha, I met some old ghosts in the bookstore, I also like to chat with them. Then, she heard the cry of the child coming from the next door of her house, there was a little couple who came to work next door, but they had no children. She went to see it and found that the child was well dressed. This child, he was abducted. She grabs the child, shouts, shouts, shouts! The couple beat her, kicked her, and she held the baby. Then the man, picked up the kitchen knife... " The old Taoist reached out and made a comparison, "that kind of narrow mouth kitchen knife stabbed straight down, Fang Xing still didn''t give up, blood, blood, blood..." The couple slipped away in fear, and now the police are still catching them. The child stayed, was found, Fang Xing died, she died. " When Zhou Ze heard this, he took a deep breath and smoked heavily. I also wanted to say that lawyer an asked you to marry him. "Fang Xing told me that she knew that the money would come quickly, which would cut off the possibility of her doing other things to change her career. But she''s a rotten girl, and she''s old. If she can squeeze more times, she''ll squeeze more times. I thought that I would see Fang Xing again tonight in the library; but I just saw her body at the police station, she confirmed that her child was snatched down before swallowing, she walked peacefully, really peacefully, this kind of person is not used to transfer in the library. I can''t see her last face, . " The old Taoist reached out and grabbed the half knitted sweater, the red one, the red one, it was like blood Chapter 771 "Blessed are the infinite." The Taoist priest is mourning in the way of monk. Anyway, the old Taoist likes to be so comprehensive, and the people in the study have long been familiar with it. Zhou Ze stood against the door frame. To be honest, he didn''t know how to comfort him. You can say that the old way is pretentious, for a woman like that, she is so lost. But what''s the point of living in this world if you don''t have the power to be polite? The struggle and effort are not for the sake of struggle, nor for the sake of effort. what we strive for, is nothing more than to get an opportunity and condition to be free and to be hypocritical? "Whoo..." Lao Dao reached out and rubbed his face hard, reached for the tissue beside him, wiped his nose and tears. Seeing things and thinking about people, things are different, he is really sad and sad. Lao Dao may not be the richest of the clients, but he should be the one who donates the most money and has the most quality. Unfortunately, this circle can''t vote, and then give a prize to encourage. "Hey, come on, you''re crying all the time?" Zhou Ze asked. The old Taoist raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze with his red eyes. He said: "boss, what else can I do?" "In fact, I always feel that sadness here is the most meaningless thing, because sadness can not only make you happy, but also let you vent. It really can''t change anything. " Sadness is to make yourself happy? The old Taoist thought about this sentence in his heart. Why is it so wrong. "The dead have passed away, you have said, she walked very peacefully, should not come to the study, then do something for her." Most people go to hell directly after they die. Only those with obsession or special circumstances need to go to the study for a transfer. If people die and all run to the study, the boss''s performance that week is blistering. "I''ll pay for her son?" As the old Taoist said, he shook his head immediately and said: "bah, I don''t want to be a wimp, a wimp son; depend on his wife and his own mother to make a living and earn money to support his family. I don''t believe they don''t know this, they don''t even realize it. They may be playing dumb, or they may know and support, in short, those two bastards. But, what else can I do? " It''s not even appropriate for him to pay for a funeral for Fang Xing? In the name of an old customer? What is it called! Moreover, because of her special identity, Fang Xing can''t publicize such a large area as other people. "I''m depressed and uncomfortable. I have to find a place to vent and find a better object, right?" "Better object?" The old Taoist reached out his hand and pointed down, saying: "the big girl downstairs? But I''m not in that mood now. Fang Xinggang has just left. How can I do that? " Zhou Ze suddenly wanted to raise his feet to put a shoe stamp on the face of the old Taoist priest. he would not have comforted people very much. He met this wonderful flower in front of him again. he was really angry. To be honest, Zhou Ze''s character is a little cold. After all, he grew up in an orphanage, and then became a doctor, and saw too many things of life and death. But no matter what, Lao Dao is so depressed, he really can''t look down. "Those two abductors haven''t been caught yet?" The old Taoist hears the words and raises his head abruptly. What do you mean, boss? Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Yanfeng. "Hello, Lao Zhang, is there any news about the murder case last night and the case related to abduction?" "Boss, this is not our team''s responsibility. The case is very clear. Now it''s in the capture stage. People should have left the whole city. Now they are contacting the police of the nearby cities and counties for joint search." "In which direction?" "North." "Well, all right." "Boss, what do you want me to do..." "Dududu..." Zhou Ze hung up the phone, looked at the old man, "I haven''t caught him yet." "Here Then We? "Lao Dao is a little strange. You should know that the boss is usually the most afraid of trouble. Zhou Ze came to Lao Dao and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "how about I help you catch them? Avenge your apricot. " "Got it, and then?" Lao Dao asked suddenly. Zhou Ze straightened up, extended his little thumb, pulled out his ears, then put it on his mouth, blew it, "Lao Dao." "Well, boss?" "You seem to have forgotten one thing." "What''s up?" "I''m not a person. I''m a ghost. Maybe even I forget myself. In fact, I can not talk about rules." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Won''t you come back for dinner?" Old Xu helplessly looked at a table of vegetables, only the black girl sitting on the edge was eating. Her appetite is now super good, while eating also boasting that Xu''s technology has improved. Xu Qinglang sat on the side and drank the soup slowly. At the same time, he said to the warbler: "people don''t eat, but monkeys?" "The monkey is gone." Yingying sat at the back of the bar and continued to study the recipe. "Just when I saw the monkey answer the phone, I ran out." "Well, no man, no beast." Xu shrugged and pointed to a table of dishes in front of him: "Yingying, take it to the next room and send it to Fangfang and them later." "Good." Yingying put down the recipe and looked forward to it. every time she went to the pharmacy next door and heard them call the owner''s wife, it was a great enjoyment for Yingying. "Before the next meal, I have to call one by one and ask them who will come back for dinner? After making a big table dish, there is no figure for dinner. " Xu Qinglang is angry. compared with the hard work of cooking, no one eats after hard work, but it is the most striking. "How can it be? Master Xu, you are indispensable to this library." Warbler and warbler immediately come together and whisper to old Xu. Xu Qinglang hears the words, smiles and shakes his head. He gets up and goes upstairs. Warbler and warbler bite their teeth, stare at Xu Qinglang''s back, hum, look at you, wait for me to learn how to cook, then you can stay cool. Thinking about it, Yingying turned over, reached out and patted the black girl who was still eating, said: "beautiful." "Well?" "Eat less and save some stomach. I bought a big carp. I''ll make a carp baked noodles for you to taste later. Do you expect it?" "Look forward, look forward!" The black chick looks very good. Yingying nodded contentedly and turned to the kitchen. Black girl immediately filled a big bowl of rice, big mouthed grilled rice, devouring! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Squeak!!!" The little monkey is holding a half knitted sweater in his hand, the monkey''s face is muddled. "Smell, smell, can you find the smell?" "Are you stupid, old man? This is a sweater made of apricot, not a sweater made by a couple of abductors. You let the monkey guide us to the morgue?" Zhou Ze scolded as he drove. "Oh, yes." The old Taoist patted the skull, ouch, the skull was painful. He has completely lost his sense of proportion. This time, he didn''t get the help of Lao Zhang. The boss offered to help him catch the kidnapper for revenge, which made him feel dizzy by happiness. I always think that is not so true. "Boss, do you really want to take me to catch the abductor?" Lao Dao would like to ask Zhou Ze about his motivation. The boss''s move doesn''t fit his design. "The old way, you say, even if the abducted child is caught, the child is recovered, but a child in the past few years, even if they are rescued, can they still return to their parents?" "Well, this..." "Where will they end up "Orphanage." The Taoist priest raised his head suddenly, and he understood. Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring and bites his lips, saying: "in fact, you have to ask me what I hate most in my life. I don''t hate to buy Xu Le who killed me so much. Maybe it''s because of the bad karma cycle.But what I hate most is abduction. Sometimes, I also think, am I abducted and sold, and then I am exiled to the orphanage for what reason? Because in a normal family, even if you want to abandon your children, at least you will leave something. There''s no need to talk about the high-grade things like jade pendant rings, but it''s always OK to leave a small note or half a bag of milk powder? I don''t, I have nothing! " "Boss, you are suffering. You can take me as f When it''s a repeater, tell me more about what''s going on. " "In fact, it''s still for you. I''m not happy to see you as a dead man." "Haha." Lao Dao smiled and felt loved by his son. "Oh, by the way, boss, how can we find it?" How to find the vast crowd? Zhou Ze stopped his car, in front of which was a rental house, including an area which was also blocked by the yellow line. It should be the scene of the crime. Zhou Ze called the old station again, and then got off and walked over. "Hello, comrade, we can''t go in here." Zhou Ze hands the cell phone to the policeman. Then he opened the cordon and went in. Shaoqing came out. He took back his cell phone from the policeman and got on the car again. "Here, take this to the monkey." Zhou Ze left a black plastic bag to the old man. "What is it?" The old Taoist put his hand in, it was sticky, when he took it out, the old Taoist''s eyes widened, MA bang, a blue cloud that had not been used for a long time! "Hiss!" Lao Dao subconsciously wants to get rid of this thing. "Don''t dump it, it''s not heavy." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "this is the essence of life. I found it under the bed of the kidnapper. Hurry up and wait for your monkey to navigate." Lao Dao holds Bi Yuntao in embarrassment, and then looks at BI Yuntao''s loveless little monkey who sits next to him and stares at him with embarrassment, "so what, monkey smashes, wronged you, you will make do with it, smell it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Monkey smash. Chapter 772 The car has already left the urban area of Tongcheng and entered Qidong County. In fact, it is not heading north, but South. According to Lao Zhang, the police are in the north of the main road for control and arrest, but boss Zhou still believes in the nose of the monkey. To say the least, the monkey has vomited up to now after smelling the smell, if you don''t follow its direction to the south, I''m sorry. After Qidong, on the bridge, soon to the outskirts of Shanghai. "They are also smart and know how to do the opposite. Ha ha." Zhou Ze smiled. When waiting for the toll station, he picked up a bottle of mineral water, took a sip, and handed it to the monkey behind him. The little monkey took the mineral water and began to wash his face. "It''s hard." Zhou Ze also comforted. After the toll station, Zhou Ze continues to the south. The Taoist priest held the little monkey with a heavy face. First, he became more and more angry at the fact that he was getting closer to the kidnapped couple, and second, he was a little nervous. He always felt that what the boss had said to him before was still scary. What do you do when you catch someone? I forgot. I''m a ghost. What does that mean? Different from Lao Dao''s nervousness, Zhou Ze is in a good mood now. He was dragged by Lao Zhangsheng to investigate the case before, but he is not in such a good mood now. "Heart Love Really Good... " "I''m driving. Can you stop bubbling?" "For What Do you Manage This Leisure Things... " "No reason, I am an orphan myself." "Ah Ah... " Obviously, that one doesn''t believe it. Because he didn''t think Zhou Ze had come out of the experience of being an orphan. In fact, Zhou Ze has come out in his last life. What''s more, he has experienced so many things in his life? "Tiehan, I don''t know how to explain it. You help me analyze it. Now I have a feeling that when I face some people and some things, I always have a feeling in my heart. It seems to tell me whether to do it or not. It''s like someone is guiding me in the dark. " For example, in the face of Lao Zhang, the recent event is actually Zhou Ze pushing the boat along the river. "Well..." "Well?" "No?" "Hello?" Zhou Ze cried in his heart, "if you have said so much and said so much in detail, you will be a" huh "? "Ah Ah... " "What are you laughing at?" "No To From Life No Where... " "I didn''t." "You Only Yes One Article Look Door Dogs... " "All right, all right. I said if you could change something new. The watchdog always comes to watch the dog. To be honest, I''m almost numb." "Humble People... " "A bad pen!" "It No In Now... " "No, Shabi just returned to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. The old Taoist only felt that the boss who was driving suddenly became very scared. When he was driving, he began to appear runes on his body, and his breath became very strong! This is driving hi? The little monkey was scared to be disgusted and curled up in the old man''s arms. Zhou Ze roared: "can you be safe? I''m driving. I''m driving!" After a lot of tossing, Zhou Ze took a long breath, leaned on the chair, and at high speed, the speed has become 20 yards. "With He Go See Blood... " The voice of the winning hook came again. "With whom? With the little monkey or with the old way? Or someone else I want to call? " Zhou Ze''s series of questions didn''t get the reply of winning hook, and the one who was never moved again. Zhou Zetong''s rearview mirror looks at the little monkey and the old Taoist sitting in the back. Who is the winner? Zhou Ze thinks the probability of the little monkey is higher. "Squeak" The monkey suddenly pointed in another direction. "I see." Zhou Zehui thought, he turned from the front and got out of the high speed.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You are sick. Who told you to move the knife? Who told you to move the knife? Ah, ah!" The woman beat the man on the chest crazily. The man grabbed the woman''s hand and said: "who am I for? If it wasn''t for the woman to hold on to the child, would I? I''ll tell you, that mounting man is a madman! It''s not her baby. She''s so excited! Do you think I want to stab her? Do you think I want to stab her? But that situation, I don''t solve her, how can we go out? I''m afraid it''s been arrested now. Believe it or not! " "You can''t be sentenced to death for abducting children. You want to turn me into a murderer, you son of a bitch!" "Be at ease. It''s me who kills people. It has nothing to do with you. Even if you are caught by the police, I will say that you are the hostage I took. If you are forced to take away by me, you are also my abductor. By then, the whole thing, including the past, will have nothing to do with you! " The woman suddenly stopped making noise, raised her head with a little embarrassment and a little joy, looked at the man''s face, whispered: "really?" "Nonsense, you are my woman. Am I responsible for this?" "What are you talking about? The steamed bread is ready. Let''s eat some mats first, and then let''s eat some An aunt in apron knocked on the door and shouted. "Here, fat aunt!" The woman got up and opened the door. The man also got up, but looking at the back of the woman, his eyes showed a little disdain, "silly woman." This is not a rural area, or a rural area. Maybe ten years ago, it was a rural area. But after the transformation, everyone moved into the small single house which was planned and arranged by the government. Row by row, row by row, collective placement, many houses on the first floor, but also retained the old kitchen. The woman and the man are sitting at the table, each holding a steamed bun. In many places, the steamed bread is solid. In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the steamed bread is filled with stuffing. For example, shredded radish and bean paste are also mixed with shredded meat. In the eyes of northerners, this is steamed bun, but in the eyes of local people, as long as it''s not filled with pure meat, it''s all steamed bread. A man and a woman are very addicted to food. It seems that they are really hungry. "More porridge." Fat aunt brought two bowls of porridge and put them in front of them. "Thank you, aunt." The two ate happily. From last night to now, they have been thinking about death. At this time, they were able to eat. Fat aunt put down another plate of salted vegetables, took a bowl, put two steamed buns, and went to the inner room. There was an old man sitting there, in a big cotton padded jacket, curled up in a chair, with a crutch beside him. "How did they come?" The old man asked. "It should be passing by. They are in a hurry." "Well, the police are probably after you." "I think so, too." Fat aunt nodded. "Let them eat and get out." The old man doesn''t have a good airway. "It''s not a bad meal anyway." "Ow, ow, Ow!!!!" At this time, the bed in the inner room came out with a sound. "You go to see your son. He is playing again." Urged the fat aunt. "This debt collector!" The old man stood up on crutches and walked into the inner room. In the cotton wadding on the bed, there is a middle-aged thin man. The man is playing with the Altman toy in his hand, but another Altman toy falls under the bed, but he can''t reach it with his hand. It''s cold outside, and I don''t want to get out of bed. I can only shout and send signals. "I really owe you debt in my last life, so that you son of a bitch can be born to my family!" The old man didn''t lift up his crutch angrily and poked at his son in the cotton wadding on the bed. "Oh! Ow! Oh! " The son was shouting and drooling, but he was not afraid, just laughing. The old man couldn''t help bending over to pick up the Ottoman toys on the ground and threw them on the bed. The son in his thirties picked up the toy, curled up in the wadding again and began to play. In the whole room, there is a whiff of urine. The old man coughed a few times angrily, thought about it, stabbed his son with a stick. "Oh! Ow! Oh! " My son is confused. How can he hit me again?"What a useless waste you are!" The old man shook his head and sighed, went back to the chair at the door on crutches, put down the crutches, he sat on the chair, leaned against the wall, curled up again. Fat aunt went down to the basement, where the small buildings were built in a unified format, and there was a small storage room under every household. Fat aunt took out the key, opened the door, immediately covered her nose, the smell in her son''s room, compared with here, is a model of fresh air. Fat aunt picked up two steamed buns in the bowl and threw them directly into it. There was a long haired woman who immediately rushed over, picked up the steamed buns and began to chew them. The woman was bound to the back wall with a chain used to lock the wolfhound. "Squeak!" Fat aunt closed the door again and came up with the empty bowl. The old man curled up and sniffed. "Well, when will this be a leader? I''ve been spoiling food since I kept it. At least I''m looking forward to it." Fat aunt looked at the inner room and continued: "my son is so stupid that he can''t do that." The old man sighed helplessly, didn''t he! This son is a natural debt collector! Their husband and wife, this is the life of this silly son to drag! Fat aunt looked at her old man again and said: "I''ll stew another crucian carp soup for you tonight, and you''ll make it up again. Son can''t do it. You have to come on. " The old man seemed frightened and shook his head: "how old am I? How can I do it once a day? I have to slow down." Chapter 773 "When are you going down?" Lawyer Ann asked. He had already walked with his legs numb. He walked all the way back to South Street with this old man with a red nose. The old man doesn''t care. He will go down later. This body is useless. Even if he walks in pain, he can bear it. He can''t use it again anyway. Next time I come up, I''ll choose another body. But lawyer an can''t. He''s very precious. He''s waiting for the vegetable garden next door to get his arm back. But the old man with a red nose said that if he wants to walk in this city, lawyer an can only recognize it by holding his nose, OK, serve you, anyway, what should be talked about is good, and what should be arranged is also arranged, just like that he is plotting against the other side to make it become his own spy. At this time, nature has to care for him, love him and protect him. Finally, the library is in front. The old man with red nose squatted down, took out a small can of wine from his pocket, took a sip, and said: "actually, I''ve always been curious. You tell me that the body is not only the owner of the sea of the netherworld, but also the shadow of Mount Tai. But I always think that you seem to have missed something. And that feeling is getting stronger now. " "Because it feels enough." Lawyer Ann didn''t answer directly. "Oh, yes, it''s enough." The old man with red nose stretched out his arms, stretched his waist, and then pointed to the drugstore on the left side, saying: "but this layout is too long. I thought it was the layout of the pretty man. Now I feel that is not like his handwriting, he can''t do it naturally, because I was sealed by him once, he is very good, the way of using the array is also very biased, and even inspired me, but he doesn''t have such a big pattern. " "Drugstore, what''s the matter?" Lawyer an remembers that the drugstore was made by Dr. Lin. it''s purely for his boss to play with. After all, there''s no law that says a woman can''t go to a duck or turn around and throw money at a man. But when the old man with a red nose said that, lawyer an thought it was a little strange. Could it be Dr. Lin? And other problems? It''s not like, lawyer an first met Dr. Lin, no, it was already president Lin at that time, then he saw Zhou Ze in President Lin''s car for the first time. Dean Lin, no problem. "Ha ha, the technique is too long. It seems that we all want to stay in the front line to meet each other in the future. Really, it''s unnecessary." "Come on, tell me more about it." Lawyer an squatted down in front of the old man with a red nose and took out a cigarette to light it. He knows. At the beginning, this old man was ordered to guard the 19th floor prison, similar to the City prison at that time. All of them are infernal giants, and ordinary spirits are not qualified to be shut down. So, the old man learned a lot at that time, among them, the most powerful one was "Wang". He may not be able to solve the array, and he may not be so good at using the array, but his understanding of the array, has reached a very high level. "What else can you say? Oh, you can''t see. Ha ha, this pattern is to transport the air on the left directly and pour it into the middle. Do you know what it means?" "Air transport and backflow?" "Well, it''s the same with occupying the ancestral graves and depriving people of Fengshui. But it''s really strange that there''s something in the drugstore on the left that can keep it going all the time. Who is in the drugstore? Is that kind of person who can really rely on his luck to reach five million before he has swept away corruption, and can''t stand two days of smoking Who lives in the drugstore? Lawyer an thought about it, and then he thought of a lucky son who was beaten, bombed, burned and then hit. Lawyer an''s eyes suddenly widened, and his breath began to grow stronger. It was the pay check, where he made Nanfu energy gathering ring! Isn''t one better than six! "In ancient times, the royal family, the imperial palace built and even the mausoleum of the emperor Dahang were all exquisite. The first thing the royal family valued was its own inheritance, so it was often their duty to plunder the Qi fortune of the world. But at present, this technique is not so bad, and this subtle technique is more like making a dojo in a snail''s shell, which is not simple. " "Tut tut." Lawyer an pointed to the vegetable garden on the right and said, "what about this one?""What we plunder is vitality. The drugstore on the left is the infusion of Qi, and the drugstore on the right is the transfer of vitality. In a word, in the middle of the bookstore, is a sunken place, keeps the things on both sides converging here! This is not the pen of that good-looking man, he can''t do it! Moreover, this hand brush is ingenious and painstaking, but it is natural, wonderful, wonderful and unspeakable! To be honest, I really want to ask the layout people for advice. At the same time, it also gives people a chance to breathe and recover, recycling, ha ha. It''s just that the technique is too long. That''s not good. Since the skin is torn, it''s time to follow the king''s way. I''m going to cramp my skin and fill it up directly. Otherwise, it seems that they are boiling frogs in warm water, but they are in a bigger pot "Who is that? In our bookstore, to tell you the truth, that is, the man who looks better than a woman will know the array. The rest of us don''t understand it. " "Who decorated your bookstore?" Asked the old man with a red nose. Lawyer an closed his eyes, touched his chin quietly, then stood up and said: "it''s time for you to go down." "Ha ha, I can''t stand it. Can''t you still believe me?" "I believe in you. Although you have a bad temper, I believe that you are a spit and a nail." "Then you..." "But there are some things that are not convenient for me. Do you understand?" "Yes, I understand." "Do your job well. It depends on whether you can change the glorious pattern. Ten hall Yama, ha ha ha, believe it or not ten years later, I''d like to give you Lao Zhang''s family one gate and two yamas? " The old man with red nose laughed, reached out and patted lawyer an on the shoulder, "it''s not interesting to beat chicken blood too high." "Your great grandson''s position, your position, depends on you to strive for." The old man with a red nose shook his head and said: "I don''t care about any position or any one or two. I can''t get up, seriously, do you know, in this bookstore, I can''t put my mind down most, it''s not someone else, it''s actually you. " "Me?" Lawyer an put out his fingers and pointed to his nose with some amusement. "Are you in the right mind?" "To reach a great goal, it is inevitable that some less great means are needed. But a great goal can never go bad, otherwise, it will inevitably end badly. You can''t afford too much fame and wealth. It''s too heavy and too heavy, really. " "Then how do I need to change?" Lawyer an looked at the old man with a red nose. The old man with a red nose chuckled and drank all the wine at once. He shouted in his hoarse voice: "may the Yin and Yang stand in two again, and the ghost always have a different way!" "I''m not as great as you, and I can''t be as great as you." Lawyer Ann shook his head and didn''t want to shout any slogans. "I''m just saying that. What''s the point of replacing one with another? This ship is going to sink, but we jump from one broken ship to another. Is it interesting? Is it necessary? " "But when every new ship comes out, it feels like it will stand forever and never sink." Lawyer Ann retorted. "Well, you have your words, but to be honest, don''t try to be too clever. In the end, the white is clean." The old man with a red nose went to the lane ahead, looked at it, and confirmed that there was no one nearby. He said: "I''m going, take care of my great grandson for me!" On one side of the body, the soul hides in the ground, the body lies on the ground, motionless. Lawyer an picked up the snake skin bag that had been kept for a long time and loaded the body. "Alas." After loading the body, get it out of the alley, throw it in the bookstore, walk to the back of the bar, and make yourself a super bowl. "Gudu gudu" drink, lawyer an put down his glass, take out the napkin, wipe his mouth, look left, look right, cover his mouth and start laughing. Who is decorating the shop?It''s the old way. But with a smile and a smile, lawyer an''s face began to cry again, because he was suddenly confused. It seems that you are the only one. Since you entered the library, you seem to have been busy with many things and arranged many things. But it seems that in a real sense, you are the only one who steps in the same place! What''s going on? Lawyer an put his head in his hands, and he was shocked by the discovery. Why do other people have their own opportunities, are changing, are improving, but they do not? Are you too utilitarian? Then, how to change? Like the boss, what to do in the morning, lie down face to face, drink coffee and read the newspaper? What a joke! Are you all doing nothing? And wait for the pie to fall? All of a sudden, he just remembered something, ran upstairs, found that the old Taoist and the monkey were not in the room, he ran to the boss''s room again, found that Yingying was sitting there playing games. Sensing lawyer an''s coming in, Yingying takes off her earphone, turns sideways, looks at lawyer an, "what''s up?" "Where is Lao Dao?" "It seems that the old man was arrested by the police and the boss went to get people." "Well?" Lawyer Ann was surprised and nodded. "It''s all right, Yingying. Keep playing." Yingying immediately stood up and walked quickly to lawyer an and asked: "lawyer an, haven''t you eaten yet?" "I haven''t come to talk with that old man for so long..." As soon as lawyer an bit his tongue, as if he were swearing, he immediately threw a voice: "I eat, burp!!!" Chapter 774 "Squeak!!!" Zhou Ze stopped the car, got off with the monkey in his arms, followed the old road, looked left and right, and said, "it''s a good place." It''s true that the conditions are good. Although it''s not a bustling urban area and a rural area before transformation, it''s totally different from the so-called villages in the mountains. However, there is no reason to say that the remote and remote places must be ignorant, and the city''s neon lights must be clean. "Look carefully and don''t look for the wrong house." Zhou Ze told the little monkey. "Squeak!" The little monkey continued to point forward. Zhou Ze continued to make steady progress without hesitation. "Squeak!" Little monkey points to the small building in front. "I found it." Zhou took a long breath and put the monkey down. Lao Dao stood beside Zhou Ze and looked at the door in front of him. "People are in it. You can do it." Zhou Ze took out a cigarette and handed it to the Taoist priest The old man bit the cigarette end, closed his eyes, took a deep breath and then took a deep breath, but he didn''t really step in. He didn''t ask Zhou why he didn''t call the police? Because if the owner wants to call the police to solve the problem, he will not pull himself but Lao Zhang. He can''t ask Zhou why he let himself go first? Because not looking at the place where Fang Xing worked before he sat, the boss would not pull him out to help Fang Xing get revenge. It''s oneself who is dying, who is ignorant, who is attacked and angry, naturally, this matter, should also be solved by oneself. As a matter of fact, for justice, for justice, for apricot, the old way takes a deep breath, and then takes a deep breath. He hypnotizes himself constantly, persuades himself constantly, but this foot, can''t get in, "pa!" Lao Dao slaps himself, which is called crispness. The little monkey was scared nearby. He immediately jumped to the old Taoist''s shoulder and rubbed his face with his little claws. Zhou Ze also lit a cigarette, stood by the old road for a long time, said: "together, are you doing your work? Waiting for the abductor inside to be killed by you? " "Squeak!" The little monkey suddenly faces Zhou Ze. He is angry and dare not to be angry. The little monkey is afraid of Zhou Ze from the beginning, but it is also a monkey. So all the way, including now, the little monkey can clearly feel that Zhou Ze seems to be forcing the old way. Zhou Ze sat down on the steps. Anyway, there is a little monkey here. The target person in it can''t run if he wants to. "Lao Dao, you know, people have the impulse to destroy beautiful things. It''s human nature." The old Taoist looked at Zhou Ze with some consternation. He didn''t know the meaning of this sentence. "OK, I''ll solve it. It''s not hard for you. Just stand behind me and watch it. Enjoy it slowly, OK?" With that, Zhou Ze left his cigarette end on the ground, stepped on it, stood up and walked in. "Boss!" The old Taoist reached out and grasped Zhou Ze''s wrist, he puckered his lips, that sentence, call the police, or inform Lao Zhang, these words still can''t be said. He always felt that it was too irresponsible to say these words. It''s all found here. People are in it. It''s not just abductors, it''s murderers. The people in it have survived! I really don''t know what reason to stop my boss. After all, your own boss is a ghost, and the law, cannot restrain the ghost. "You want to stop me?" Zhou Ze asked, and there was a trace of blood in his eyes. The Taoist priest was startled by this vision, and he really felt that the boss today seems to have something wrong with him. It''s true that there are some problems in the boss, because the boss used to be the most afraid of things, and the boss would not be so impulsive,As for what the boss said about the sympathy of orphanages, as for the weak words, as for? "Boss, boss, don''t go, don''t go!" The old Taoist reached out and grasped Zhou Ze''s hand. He didn''t let it go, but he summoned up his courage! He doesn''t want to lose his second boss! "You let go!" Zhou Ze Yanks, the old man staggers, but still doesn''t let go. "I won''t let it go, boss. Calm down, calm down!" "Lu fangweng, why are you so unpromising?" "I''m unpromising, I''m unpromising, I know, I know, I''m a bad guy, I''m a guy who doesn''t take responsibility, I just want to live in my dream all my life, doing good things is like this, so is being a man. In my seventies, I''ve been fooling myself like this! Fang Xing is dead. I''m sad. I hate these bastards. I can''t help killing them. But boss, you are really, really a little... " "Come in with me!" Zhou Ze drags the old way in. "Boss, boss!" Cried the old Taoist in a low voice. Suddenly, Zhou Ze felt as if his soul was collapsing, and a loud noise came from "hiss!" The color of pain on Zhou Ze''s face was fleeting. In his eyes, there was another look. Zhou Ze suddenly smiled and said, "I didn''t say I was going to kill people. What are you so anxious to do?" "Ah, no killing?" I''m confused. Isn''t it to the target of killing bad people? "Let''s say that yesterday I got a little mental stimulation and a very uncomfortable feeling, which leads to a lot of pressure now, so I need to vent. You can understand that. Don''t kill people, but I''ll have a fight, break a few bones and play a little bit of torture, OK? " "Oh, yes, yes." The old man nodded and walked in. "Boss, I''ll fight. I''ll fight for them all. I''ll pack them up. These bastards. After a fight, I''ll send them to eat peanuts! Let them be judged by the law! " In the middle of the road, Zhou Ze didn''t catch up with him, and suddenly stopped. He pointed to his face with a kind of face. He said, : "boss, do you think I''m useless and dare not kill anyone?" Zhou Ze''s eyes suddenly turned red, the old man was frightened and shivered, the boss in the eyes, how terrible! Lao Dao immediately turned his head and went on, afraid to look back. In a short time, Zhou Ze closed his eyes, smiled, shook his head, but this smile, seemed so reluctant. "Damn, tie Han Han, what are you doing!!!!!" Zhou Ze grabbed his chest with one hand and growled angrily at the bottom of his heart! "Just Hair Now Do you... " "I''ll say, where did my anger and killing come from? Are you sick?" "He Just There is Illness... " "I''m me, you are you. I''ll go and ask for Shabi tonight. After that, you dare not influence my mood quietly!" "With Then You... " "What''s the good of you forcing me to kill him? What''s the good of you letting me force him! You can continue to play your hand when you are idle and bored, you don''t collect so much! One by one, tied to the pillars, hidden in the sea, go to meet your collection hobby! " "Yes People Need To See Blood... " "To you! Yinggou, this body, you need to take advantage of Shibi''s absence, you can take it! What do you mean by doing these things behind your back! " There is a saying Zhou Ze didn''t say, but the meaning is very clear, this is not your painting style! "You In Yes I Roar Do you Look Door Dogs... " "This group of people, I want to kill, but that''s based on my willingness. I don''t need you to impose emotions on me! I said how did you become so motherly? Are you interested in human affairs? If you want to kill them, you will directly occupy my body to kill them, Why are you more and more female now! " "Put IV... ""Boom!" In Zhou Ze''s soul, the Mount Tai suddenly trembled, "you Also Put Four...... " "Boom!" Zhou Ze felt dizzy for a while, and the whole person fell on his knees directly, breathed heavily, the position of eyes, ears, mouth and nose, fresh blood dripping constantly. The little monkey looked back and saw Zhou Ze''s appearance. He rushed over and crouched in front of Zhou Ze, carefully looking at him. On the other side of the old road, is still trying to open the door. It seems that the door is not closed tightly. It can be opened, just need to reach for a tick. Zhou Ze only felt that he knew the sea, and there was a tremor, which made him turn like the sky. "One Heap Waste Things... " The roar of anger came. "You too!" Zhou Ze called back. Zhou Ze really doesn''t mind winning the battle directly to grab his body, either temporarily or permanently, or he will not put the burden in Lao Zhang''s body to suppress the *. But this kind of behavior of not saying hello behind the scenes and directly exerting influence on one''s own emotions is hard for boss Zhou to accept. Even if it''s death, I can die in my own way, instead of being a puppet you win! "You We All Yes Waste Things... " "Boom!" "Poof!" Zhou Ze spits out a mouthful of blood, and grasps the frozen soil on the ground with both hands. For a long time, for a long time, for a long time, for a long time, the soul finally stopped. Zhou took a long breath, stood up shaking on the ground, reached out and wiped the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know why. The winning hook suddenly and inexplicably input complaints to himself, quietly provoking his emotions. If the Taoist priest didn''t catch him at last, Zhou Ze is likely to force the Taoist priest to go in and kill him. in front of the Taoist priest, destroy those scum humanely! "Have you ever been abducted in ancient times?" Zhou Ze mocked himself. Only, this time, there is no sound coming from the tick. Zhou Ze continued to breathe, at this time, did not know that the boss behind him was just going through the old way of fighting between heaven and man, finally successfully opened the door, "click" a crisp sound, the door was pushed open by him, where the eye entered, was the kitchen living room connected to the stove, the old way looked in, Immediately exclaimed: "Mom!" Chapter 775 Zhou Ze reached out his hand and rubbed his face. To be honest, he still couldn''t understand why yinggou had to "sneak around" to do such a thing? This is not in line with the painting style of winning hook. Tie Hanhan always belongs to the kind of person who rushes to the five opposite sides and shouts: "hurry up, I have surrounded the five opposite sides!" How can a person with iron head do such a thing? Perhaps, it was too relieved before, so I didn''t find the change of my mood very early. I only think the anger of this stock is a little too fierce, but he instinctively starts to find excuses for this stock mood. If it''s not for the Taoist priest to pull himself all the time, maybe he hasn''t sobered up yet, maybe, after he enters, it''s all killing, only killing can calm him down, then sitting on the bloody floor, quietly calm down, < br What''s the name? However, after the old Taoist called out, Zhou Ze could only temporarily throw away other ideas in happy and walked to the door. When it comes to winning the hook, you can wait until you get back to bed at night and then slowly calculate your account. now that it''s daytime, naturally do what you should do. It''s no wonder that the old Taoist priest is so panic. on the kitchen stove, a fat middle-aged woman lies there, with a kitchen knife in her chest. The kitchen knife is very deep. Moreover, many knives should have been cut on her body, and there is a series of knife marks on her face. It''s like a big persimmon eaten by a dog. It''s blown up. This is an old-fashioned classic kitchen model in the countryside. There are two big pots. The woman''s head is hanging in one pot and her feet are in the other. Fortunately, there is no water in the pot. If both pots boil together, it is estimated that they can shake up and down with the body of the woman. If you are cooking and porridge separately, tut tut Yeah? What am I thinking? Zhou Ze frowned slightly, he felt that he needed to go to Wang Ke for a look at the psychological problems, which may not only be the reason why winning hook exerts influence on him, but also the internal factors that are already changing. In fact, Zhou Ze thinks, even if Wang Ke is a psychotherapist who is useless, but if you look at Wang Ke, you can always find a positive energy for yourself. Look, this little girl is still trying to live with a smile. In this world, what can''t go through? If Wang Ke makes his own experience into a painting exhibition, every patient must pass through the story Gallery before making an appointment to come to his office. Maybe after waiting for the office, the patient will excitedly hold Wang Ke''s hand and say: "we all need to be strong!" ¡­¡­ "Dead?" The old Taoist looked at Zhou Ze and his face was very ugly. It''s not frightening, but I can''t help but think it''s a little strange. How can I suddenly die? "It depends on what I do, not what I do." Zhou Ze''s answer was blunt. In the tone, there is an attitude that even if I do it, there is something else. Lao Dao nods his head difficultly, because Zhou Ze is with him, that''s not what Zhou Ze did. Two people go inside, the blood that flows out of fat woman''s body, soaks most hearth. The simple rural kitchen, the unwashed iron pot, the fat elderly woman, blood, blood, the silence of death, if you take a large banner of high-definition photos to be framed, two sides of the table are matched with two pictures of hot Vizier girls, at a glance, that style, tut Tut Zhou Ze touched his forehead again, No, I really need to find Wang Ke. It''s just an appetizer. It''s like a hot spot before the opening of the party, from the kitchen to the living room. In the middle of the living room, there is a picture of a deity. It''s a little abstract. For the moment, we can''t see which way the deity is hanging. But we can be sure that the deity seems to be malfeasance. suck like a monk in the temple, and every one of them is thin and bony. It means that the Bodhisattva running here does not give a reason. Under the statue, a woman in is head broken and bleeding in front of the cupboard. is the most perfect silent accusation. The woman should have been hit first, then pushed here, and her head hit the metal bulge behind the cabinet.It''s like the dog blood plot in countless TV dramas. Men push women and don''t want to kill, but women die because there''s a damn thing behind them. The writers don''t pay much attention to the story of dog blood, and they don''t care about the way of dog blood dying. Zhou Ze goes over, turns his head and looks back. Oh, see, is a sharp thing similar to the handle of a cabinet, has silver luster, but it should not be silver. This thing, is now stabbing into the back of the woman''s brain, the woman is sitting there, her eyes are open, her expression is painful, but it has solidified. The safest thing in the world is not an ice bank or a fresh bag, but Death. Death pressed the pause key, played gameover again, turned around smartly, left a black and white screen. The old Taoist priest approached Zhou Ze carefully. "Lao Dao, pull her head out." Zhou Ze pointed to the young woman. "Squeak!" The monkey, who had been lying on the shoulder of the Taoist priest, reached out and pointed to the woman and shouted. "Oh, is she a crutch?" Zhou Ze suddenly. Obviously, there must be more than just a man''s breath on the blue cloud. Lao Dao squatted down, thinking that the boss told him to do this to find out what clues, and he was really ready to reach out and pull out the woman''s head. But Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder, "jokingly, do you want to see the hot spring performance?" "Oh, yes." The Taoist priest stood up tremblingly, his head was not clear. To be honest, I don''t know why I saw two corpses in a row, but what he was really afraid of was not the two corpses and the cause of death behind them, but the boss around him. Boss, How can I feel that he is still a little excited? Zhou Ze now wants to find a pool to wash his face. He always feels that his brain is not clear. Maybe it''s the sequela of winning hook? However, think again, it seems that it''s not appropriate to put all the faults on the hook and turn the hook into a back boiler man. Zhou Ze took out his cigarette, and Lao Dao suddenly began to remind him: "boss, the police will come later." If you find a cigarette end, it''s hard to explain. "It''s OK. We can be witnesses. No, it seems we should call the scene finder." Old Taoist hears the words, or shakes his head, standing next to the corpse is the scene finder who is in the mood to smoke? In the end, Zhou Ze smoked a cigarette. Nicotine really didn''t work for him, but this habitual action always brought him some habitual peace. Then, walked in, saw the pool he wanted. Just over the pool, has been occupied by people step by step, and he should be occupying for a long time, Oh, this kind of person, really has no quality. The crutch fell to one side and had been broken. An old man''s face was still floating in the pool, with his legs back, maintaining a sense of dynamic balance. Head, still floating in the pool. There is still water flowing out of the faucet. There is a layer of water accumulated in the whole bathroom. There was also a rope around the old man''s neck that stretched to the ground. The mirror on the pool has been broken for a long time, and some of its characteristics have been magnified by the blood stained gaps. Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring, he still remembers that he opened a wax museum in the back of his study a while ago, and it has already closed down. At this moment, he has a feeling of walking into the wax museum. With a little bit of ease and a little bit of leisure, appreciate this death picture, dynamic, static, abnormal, form a delightful and exquisite sculpture. But these things, are more exciting than moving animation, . The old Taoist priest kept his mouth shut all the time, and the little monkey was running his head from time to time, looking around. "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! " A muffled sound, came from the inner room. Lao Dao is a spirited man. He can reach into his crotch and be ready at any time! Zhou Ze naturally opened the door of the inner room, the door was opened, the door was facing the wall, the red spots were splashed,For example, the art of ink splashing has reached the acme, gives people a very exciting shock force, in the rough, with the connotation of volatile people''s imagination; in the neat, there is a palpitating madness. A middle-aged man in his thirties, wearing only underpants, is sitting on a man with a brick in his hand. He is constantly smashing at the man who has been cut off for a long time. Smash down, "bang!" "Bahaw!" Blood splashed. Obviously, the ink splashing on the wall is the man''s masterpiece. Zhou Ze has a sense of shame that he came here uninvited and entered the artist''s creation territory without permission. Yes, it really does. He can see that the man in front of is very focused, very serious and tough, his arm should have been sore for a long time, but he is still holding on, this is a kind of dedication to art, urges him to burst out his potential in the body. Its feeling is no less than that of riding thousands of kilometers or walking through Sahara. When Zhou Ze and Lao Dao''s figure appeared at the door, the man with only underpants raised his head, looked at the two men at the door, suddenly grinned, and showed yellow teeth, obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to personal hygiene, just like an artist doesn''t seem to like trimming the border, if he wasn''t a bit sloppy I can''t express my voice. But his smile was full of pure, even a little bit of sincerity and joy. "Oh! Ow! Oh! " He issued a cheering voice, and, also looked back at the wall behind him, like a painter, showing his meticulous achievements to others. The old Taoist swallows saliva, pinches his crotch with his fingers, and thinks to himself, is this a ghost? It shouldn''t be a person, it must not be a person! Thinking about it, Lao Dao looked at his boss with the corner of his eyes, he saw, the boss raised his hands, "pa! PA! PA! " At first, applause Chapter 776 Applause, only stopped for a long time, boss Zhou gave great sincerity for this, since he didn''t buy a ticket to enter the venue, he must give the organizer a little love encouragement, anyway, no money. Shake hands, palm slightly red. Lao Dao is beside me. I feel that my head has been vacuumed clean. How could he still not understand the situation? Is it a man or a ghost? Who''s playing the trick again? Evil spirits? A sudden appearance of ferocity? Or are there demons on the side, making waves? Lao Dao is a little overgrown, because it''s hard for him not to think about it. However, Zhou Ze still doesn''t care about his attitude, because here, is clean! There is no ghost gas, and there is no ghost gas, What does this mean? Ha ha. "Squeak"!!! " The little monkey suddenly jumped down from the old road''s shoulder and went down the stairs. Zhou Ze also went along with him. The Taoist priest dare not stay here alone, especially facing the 30-year-old fool. There is a big copper lock at the door of the storage room. The adult man slaps his hand and grabs it. Then he releases it. With a bang, he bumps back. "What''s in it?" Lao Dao asked nervously. Because Zhou Ze didn''t give him any explanation, all the old people are now brain mending very well, no way, he is now an ordinary player''s perspective. Zhou Ze reached out and his fingernails grew out. There was a "click" and the copper lock broke and fell to the ground. Push the door, "squeak" a harsh friction, inside, black, there is no light, and it also emits a strong odor. The old Taoist frowned. He seemed to think of something. Zhou Ze put out his hand to cover his nose. When he could not stand the smell, the old Taoist priest rushed in. Later, inside came the old man''s angry shouting and swearing: "the son of eight in dog day, you eight generations of ancestors!!!!!" "Squeak!!!" The little monkey stood at the door and waved his paws. He could sense the old man''s anger. Zhou Ze didn''t go in, but took a few steps back, it''s funny, no, he can not care about the smell of blood, he just enjoyed it here, he can also not care about the smell of corpses, after all, he had nothing to do before and went to the morgue to sleep. However, the smell of living people being confined in a small place for a long time is not really suitable for boss Zhou. It''s a very wrong behavior, people are so pitiful, How can you dislike it? But there is no camera here after all, and only Zhou Ze and Lao Dao are two people, in fact, even if there is a camera, even if there are other people, Zhou boss is not willing to disguise his emotions. Lao Dao''s heart is now filled with heartache and anger. His eyes begin to turn red and he clenches his fists. In front of him, the girl crouching there, even if her clothes are dirty, even if her hair is messy, can still be seen that she is not very old, she is not even 20 years old. It''s the age of the most blooming season! But locked here, everyone knows what this girl has experienced here. "Kill a thousand, son of a bitch!" The old Taoist thought of Fang Xing''s death, and looked at the girl in front of him, if the person above is still alive, he may really be able to kill people with something! No, there is another one alive! The girl continued to curl up with her hands in front of her mouth and looked at the Taoist priest with trembling eyes. Lao Dao wants to help the girl to leave here. The girl dare not resist. She is bruised and bruised. Obviously, in the time here, she has been tortured to the point of no resistance. "Tinkling bell..." However, the old Taoist just picked up the girl, but before he went out, the chain made a sound. Lao Dao tried to pull the chain with his hands, but apparently he kept pulling. "Boss, boss!" The old man shouted to the outside.He needs a locksmith! Zhou took a few steps back, took a deep breath, and walked in. He saw the girl, the girl also saw him, on Zhou Ze''s face, there was a clear dislike. No affectation, no cover up. Looking at Zhou Ze, the girl suddenly smiled with embarrassment. It seemed that she was the one who felt the smell of her body had reached her eyes and felt a little embarrassed. She laughs a little silly. I don''t know why, seeing this behind the scenes, boss Zhou suddenly had some heartache. I''ve been in the library for a long time. I''ve read too many sad stories. How many ghosts with obsession and who need to transfer to the library have suffered? Listen to more, see more, the human heart, also slowly hard. It''s like when I was a doctor in my last life, the rescue patient under my hand died, Zhou Ze would not have any movement, but would immediately turn to another patient. It''s like now on the Internet, because of the smooth information and the swindlers'' rampage, people have become immune to most of the tragic stories. However, people are people after all, always inadvertently, a little thing, can stimulate the softness of your heart. Zhou Ze squatted down, the girl didn''t see the fear when she was a Taoist, but she took the initiative to get together with Zhou Ze. Her mind was obviously not clear, and she was abused and tortured between Stupidity and stupidity. The old way is a little strange. What''s wrong with the girl, who even kisses her boss? Wipe! Blind! This makes Lao Dao angry and funny. Zhou Ze squeezed out a little smile on the corner of her mouth, the girl smiled foolishly, the corner of her mouth, some saliva dripped down. Zhou Ze doesn''t dislike her dirtiness or the taste here. instead, he takes a long breath, reaches for his hand, pinches the chain that was originally used to tie dogs in the countryside. The owners of pet dogs in the city are not willing to use this heavy iron chain to tie the dog. Cut off the iron chain, Lao Dao wanted to help the girl, but the girl suddenly cried out, avoiding Lao Dao. It seems that Lao Dao is a bad person who wants to hurt her. Then, the girl jumped into Zhou Ze''s arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Zhou Zeben wants to help the girl out, but he doesn''t know if it is because he hasn''t been standing for a long time or injured or because of other reasons, his daughter fell down before taking a few steps. Then, the scene that shocked the old Taoist appeared, Zhou Ze bent down and picked up the girl. Then stand up straight, hold her, walk out. It''s clear to me how serious the boss''s obsession with cleanliness is. How cold the boss''s heart really is, Lao Dao also knows. The old Taoist followed him for fear that the girl might have a crush on him. At the same time, he murmured to himself that he could not understand the boss all day today. When he went out, Lao Dao put his hand over the girl''s eyes, because all the bodies were outside. Zhou Ze is hesitating. do you want to show the girl the tragic death of those enemies. attack poison with poison? Perhaps, can untie the knot? It''s a very presumptuous idea. before that, Zhou Ze didn''t mind taking things for granted. as for whether it would cause more serious secondary harm to the girl''s body and mind, boss Zhou didn''t think much about it. But this time, Zhou Ze didn''t stop the old Taoist priest from covering the girl''s eyes, holding the girl, walking out step by step. By the door frame of the inner room, the 30-year-old fool leans against it, grabs his neck with his bloody hand, looks at the girl in Zhou Ze''s arms. "Ha ha ha ha..." The fool is laughing! Ow! Ow! Oh! " Zhou Ze felt that the girl in his arms suddenly raised her head and looked at the fool in his thirties. There was no hatred in his eyes. "Oh! Ow! Ow! Oh! "The fool continued to wave his hands, and then continued to giggle. "Ha ha ha..." The girl also suddenly laughed, the corner of her eyes, began to have tears trickling slowly. The fool "ah ah ah" cried a few times, reached out and wiped his eyes, he wiped hard, seemed to tell the girl not to cry, not to cry, then he continued to wave, and also pointed to his back, seemed to want the girl to see his masterpiece. Lao Dao looked at the fool warily, as if he was afraid that the fool would rush over. After all, until now, Lao Dao thought that whether the man was possessed by some demons and ghosts? Zhou Ze took the girl outside, put her down, and let her sit on the field at the door. Outside, passers-by passes by from time to time, some people will look here, some aunts think Zhou Ze and others are very strange, but no one comes up to do much. Here, is not a sparsely populated mountain area, here, is not any ignorant wilderness, here, under the prosperity, is near the most prosperous area, but it seems to be the noise here, also covers the crime. Who can imagine that in this densely populated place, in this exquisite red brick building, this kind of thing is happening? Zhou Ze stands up, but the girl sitting on the ground actively grabs Zhou Ze''s thigh and does not let go. Zhou Ze reached out and touched her head. He didn''t comfort her or try to talk to her, because boss Zhou didn''t trust his kung fu, so he had to give it to a professional. For example, Wang Ke, or Lao Zhang. The fool didn''t follow, because soon, Zhou Ze and Lao Dao heard "bang" coming from inside again "Bang!" "Bang!" The fool went on with his masterpiece. "Boss, what the devil did it?" Lao Dao asked. "Who told you it was a ghost?" Zhou Ze looks at Lao Dao curiously. "Not a ghost? Then why did so many people die, and... " Zhou Ze frowned, sighed, lowered his head, looked at the girl leaning her head on her thigh, slowly said: "Lao Dao." "Well?" "You''ve been wandering for most of your life, and you''ve seen so many ghosts under two bosses. There''s a reason why you haven''t read it all the time?" "What''s the point?" "That is, people are more terrible than ghosts." Chapter 777 Lao Zhang came and brought a group of police. Lao Dao stayed at the scene and accompanied the girl. The girl obviously relies more on Zhou Ze. but Zhou Ze thinks about it. do you want to take notes with the girl in front of a group of police or sit in the car and smoke comfortably behind the reclining chair? Zhou Ze still chose the latter, well, sometimes Zhou''s boss began to think that he was a little bit indifferent, even if he was occasionally touched by his inner softness, could not last too long. At this time, boss Zhou is sitting in the car, drinking ice coke. Yes, he just went to the small supermarket at the entrance to buy drinks. The police cordoned off the scene, busy inside and outside. This is a big case. Four lives have already surpassed the so-called trafficking. Lao Dao was so dry with the police there that he had to take his boss out. With Lao Zhang at the side, the police did not turn their attention to Zhou Ze. The villagers have surrounded this place for several times, and everyone is watching and watching. The case of extermination, abduction, stupid son killed the whole family, but he was open-minded! Taking out any one of them is enough to cause a huge sensation in the village, and even become a great talking resource for villagers'' daily communication and external contact; besides, this time, there are three arrows in one shot, Zhou Ze can see the excited faces of these villagers, men, women are like the collective high court. Zhou Ze has always hated this kind of culture of onlookers and onlookers, just onlookers. It doesn''t matter if you watch it here with a kind sigh and sympathy, but it''s just like watching human comedy with a smile, which makes people feel bored. Shake your head, touch your pocket, there is no smoke, it is very hurt. Just as boss Zhou opened the door and was going to the supermarket to buy a pack of cigarettes, he saw Wang Ke''s car coming. Wang Ke saw Zhou Ze, stopped the car and came out. "Brother, here we are." Zhou Ze said hello. People are such a hypocritical creature. Before he had teased Zhou Ze, Wang Ke''s inspirational self, and his face was full of gentle smile. "Well, I''ll go to the front first." Wang Ke looked at Zhou Ze and looked at the front. Although he knew that this matter should be related to Zhou Ze, he didn''t ask Zhou Ze cleverly, but he pushed the crowd away and walked in. When he was going to see his "patient", Lao Zhang called Wang Ke on purpose. In fact, the police station did not have its own special psychological consultant, and if it was normal, it would not invite Wang Ke. Because Wang Ke is too expensive, as a psychiatrist with great popularity in Shanghai circle, his visit fee is still too high. Lao Zhang was contacted by Wang Ke through the relationship of the bookstore. Wang Ke came directly without hesitation or any conditions. Zhou Ze glanced and found that little Lori and little boy were sitting in Wang Ke''s car. He went over and knocked on the window. Little Lori waved politely to Zhou Ze: "good uncle!" Well, Lin can be sleeping. Zhou Ze looks at the little boy beside him, and the little boy slightly nods to Zhou Ze. "Ah..." Zhou Ze smiled, "lick to the end, nothing." The little boy shrugged, for love, fearless. "Bring me his cigarettes." The little boy turned to the front, took out the smoke Wang Ke put in the car drawer, handed it to Zhou Ze, and explained: "Wang Rui and I are going to piano class together now." "OK, learn as soon as possible. Play it back to the bookstore at night. I want to listen to the symphony of fate." "You like it very much?" The little boy had some accidents. "No, because when it comes to piano music, I only remember one Beethoven and one symphony of fate for the time being." Zhou Ze was honest and sincere. With a sound of "pa", he lit the smoke. Leaning on the front cover, did not look inwards, lowered his head, silently puffed out the smoke ring. The reason why I don''t go now is not to wait for me to pick up the Taoist priest and go home together, but because there is a shining one that will definitely come to me.Instead of waiting for him to return to the bookstore, just lie down and pick up the newspaper, he came here in a hurry, rather than waiting for him now. Sure enough, was shining, and he walked along the light of the setting sun, seemed to blind all criminals. Zhou Ze suddenly smiled and smiled happily. Lao Zhang was puzzled and embarrassed. He went to zhouze, reached out, asked for a cigarette from zhouze, then lit it, and smoked quickly and heavily. "Are you nervous?" Zhou Ze asked. Without waiting for Lao Zhang''s answer, Zhou Ze continued: "don''t be nervous." Lao Zhang pursed his lips, reached behind his fingers, and asked nervously: "boss, is that your pen for the first family of four?" Zhou Ze glanced at Lao Zhang a little accidentally and said, "your police have investigated this?" Lao Zhang shook his head. "No, we have a logical speculation of our own. Some evidence on the spot also points to our speculation, but I think I still need to ask you." "And then?" Zhou Ze asked. Lao Zhang froze for a moment, and then? What then? "If I told you, I did it, and then what? What are you going to do? I tell you, I killed people. Will you take out your handcuffs and catch me? " Lao Zhang is silent. * or, you want to use the strength of your body to come to me with a royal city PK? "This Lao Zhang. "But you still can''t beat me. Even if I don''t call out the one, you can''t beat me. What''s more, the one is still awake, you know?" "I know." "Then, are you still willing to fight against me for your faith, fight for a miracle, lie down and catch me, and bring me to justice? But how do you get me to court? How to judge me? Trial, a ghost catcher? Say I kill? After you bring me to justice, you can''t have both personal feelings and legal principles, and then you will self harm? Self determination? Or, selfie? Or, you... " "Boss!" Lao Zhang suddenly interrupts Zhou Ze''s words, looks at Zhou Ze''s eyes at the same time, and says: "boss, if this is really what you did, I think you did it right." This time it was Zhou Ze''s turn to stop, to pucker his lips, to bow his head, to smile out, to smile, not to smile, he reached out and patted Lao Zhang on the shoulder, "thank you, Lao Zhang." "I''m telling the truth. I''m not as good as you think..." "Shut up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. Political correctness is not defiled! "You have to catch me, you have to insist, you have to insist, even if it''s a little silly, you have to keep shining, shining, holding high, understand? Besides, I didn''t kill them, when I came here and opened the door, the people in died. " When Lao Zhang heard this, he was relieved. "Tell me what happened. When I went in, I saw that fool" playing rice cake. " "Well, according to the results of the preliminary investigation, we have roughly restored the history of the crime. The hostess who lives there should have been killed by the male abductor and the female abductor together, most likely because of the conflict between them. Because the two abductors were the murderers of another case, and they had done a population trade with the owner at the same time. The host family should take them in and entertain them first, and then maybe hope that they can go away and save themselves. Then the conflict broke out. The hostess was holding the kitchen knife, which was supposed to expel them by force. However, in the conflict, the kitchen knife was seized and killed. The man was strangled with a rope and died in the bathroom. From the traces of the scene, the death of the male and female masters should be caused by the joint efforts of two abductors. Then there was a conflict between them, for unknown reasons. After all, in 24 hours, killing so many people, their own spirit has long been in an abnormal state. Then the abductor was killed by mistake in the conflict. " "And the fool?" Zhou Ze asked."That fool The son of the owner''s family finally had a conflict with the abductor. I don''t know if the abductor wanted to kill people or what. Anyway, he went to the inner house. Then he was killed by the son of the man''s family... " "Burp......" Zhou Ze. "According to our preliminary investigation on the details of the crime scene, it''s probably just like this. No traces of other people were found on the scene. Oh, except this one." Lao Zhang reached into his pocket, squeezed out a cigarette end and dropped it on the ground. I didn''t want to remind my boss not to smoke at the scene of the crime. "Where''s the girl? Have you found her family?" "Just after the ambulance arrived, she was being examined. Later, she would be sent to the hospital. Wang Ke also came and was doing psychotherapy. The identity of the girl is still uncertain. We are still searching the house to try to find something about the girl. However, Wang Ke just said that girls are either stupid at the beginning, and the current situation should be caused by the recent period. " Zhou Ze pursed his lips. He guessed that. My son is already stupid, find another fool to match? And finally a silly grandson? This old couple is not so stupid. After this kind of torture, even people with strong will will collapse. Moreover, the victim is only a young girl, how can she bear it? Just then, Lao Zhang''s mobile phone rings, as he answers the phone, he looks at the crowd. The caller should be there. "Hello, OK, what? OK, I see. " Lao Zhang put down his mobile phone, bit his teeth, raised his head, looked at Zhou Ze. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. Lao Zhang clenched his fist and hit the front cover in front of him. Well, Wang Ke''s car, Zhou Ze doesn''t care, smash it, try harder. Lao Zhang took a deep breath, spitted out again and again, looked at Zhou Ze absurdly, said: "the doctor said that the girl was probably pregnant..." Chapter 778 People always say that suffering is a wealth, in fact, in many cases, it can only be regarded as a cheap and outdated anaesthetic to cheer themselves up, because there seems to be a rule, people who suffer, they often have a single disaster, when one suffering comes down, the second suffering follows closely, then they are suffering directly Connect smash halo Lao Dao was taken away by the police and asked him to cooperate in some investigations. In Lao Zhang''s words, it''s actually a process, nothing to do. Instead of driving directly back to the bookstore, Zhou Ze followed the ambulance to the hospital. He didn''t know why he came here, for the sake of his little sympathy that was not easy to escape? Therefore, Zhou Ze, who parked his car in the hospital parking lot, has been sitting in the car thinking about this problem. After thinking for more than an hour, Zhou Ze felt hungry and wanted to go back to the bookstore for dinner. Most of all, he didn''t come up with anything. Just as it happens, he saw Wang Ke''s car driving into the hospital again, but this time, the two young people were not in it. Wang Ke seems to have noticed Zhou Ze''s car, specially parked his car beside Zhou Ze. When getting off, Zhou Ze saw Wang Ke with some fruit and sugar in his hand. Zhou Ze also got off the train and asked: "you didn''t bring a soup?" "Oh, yes!" Wang Ke really opened the door again and took out a thermos from it. "I brought the broth." Wang Ke said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Yes, I know you can lack everything in your family, but there is no shortage of broth. "Shall we go and have a look?" Wang Ke asked. "Well." Since everyone is here, let''s go up and have a look. Otherwise, like a fool, he would come here to think about life? Take the elevator to the fifth floor of the inpatient department, an independent ward, with two policemen watching at the door. When Wang Ke passed by, he showed his certificate. On Zhou Ze''s side, the two policemen knew Zhou Ze because of Zhang Yanfeng, so they went in directly. The doctor has just examined the girl and is now infusing. The girl changed a suit of clothes and should have wiped herself. Now she is lying on the bed, pale, but much calmer than when she was in the storeroom at first. "Remember me? Uncle, I have come to see you and brought you something to eat. " Wang Ke said gently. Girls are obviously not afraid of Wang Ke. after all, Wang Ke is in this business. If she doesn''t have the ability to get affinity and affection, is she still a fool? However, Wang Ke just put down his things, got out of the way, when the girl lying on the bed saw Zhou Ze coming in behind, actually struggled to sit up directly from the bed, if it was not for Wang Ke''s quick response to hold, maybe the girl would fall off the bed directly. "Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. What do you want? I''ll get it for you. I''ll get it for you." Wang Ke hurriedly consoled, who knows, the girl''s eyes have been staring at Zhou Ze, she has also reached out to grasp Zhou Ze. Wang Ke was stunned for a while. He looked at Zhou Ze unexpectedly. There was something in his eyes. Unexpectedly, you were so popular with girls. Zhou Ze shrugged, walked to the bedside, let the girl hold his hand, the girl immediately settled down. "Maybe I''m a good-looking leather bag." "Ha ha." Wang Ke nodded, but didn''t go further on this topic. He didn''t like to talk with Zhou Ze about that, because his daughter also "Can you communicate normally?" Zhou Ze asked Wang Ke. Wang Ke shook his head, "not only was he tortured, but also suffered from the impact on his head. After checking out the concussion, it may cause a certain degree of amnesia, plus this experience, alas. Police don''t know exactly how long the girl has been locked up. After all, most of the insiders are dead. That 30-year-old fool can''t say clearly. But according to the clue provided by the owner of the village hardware store, four months ago, the hostess went to his store and bought a big copper lock and a dog chain. " Four months Zhou Ze looked down at the girl sitting on the bed, who was looking at her for fear that she would disappear. She felt helpless and sorry.If a girl of this age is born in a normal family, is still in the state of shouting when she meets a cockroach, now she has experienced this. "You know, she..." When Zhou Ze said that, he stopped. Because he suddenly remembered that this seemed not suitable for Wang Ke. "She''s pregnant." Wang Ke said directly, normal expression, normal tone, everything is normal, sometimes Wang Ke is the most maddening point, is that he is really too normal! At this time, Zhou Ze answered a phone call. He was an old man. He said that his business at the police station was over. Now he was ready to go back to the bookstore. Zhou Ze had a good time. After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ze found that Wang Ke was already peeling sugar for the girl, and the girl was eating too, but still staring at herself. "She''s in love with you." Wang Ke said with emotion, "it''s like a new life just hatched from an egg shell, which will have a sense of Amity and attachment to the first creature he sees when he breaks his shell. Did you save her? Maybe, is fate. Because leaving that place, for her, is equivalent to a new life. " "You have no scientific basis." Zhou Ze said. "But isn''t that the truth?" "Oh, the first one to go in, the first one she saw, it''s not me, it''s Lao Dao." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. This, really seems to be a world of cold face. Wang Ke was disappointed for a while and said, "maybe the old way is too old." Silence, silence, Zhou Ze sat down beside the bed, the girl took the initiative to spit the sugar just contained in her mouth into the palm of her hand happily, to send it to Zhou Ze, share it with Zhou Ze! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. The girl looked at Zhou Ze expectantly. She was like a girl with a low IQ. It seemed that there were only some instincts left. In the face of such expectant eyes, in the face of such a poor girl, in the face of such a sad and worrying atmosphere, Zhou Ze opened his mouth, said directly: "dirty." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. It seems that the girl sensed Zhou Ze''s unhappiness, didn''t send sugar to Zhou Ze''s mouth, just sat on the bed a little bit lost, but the other hand tightly grasped Zhou Ze''s wrist. "You try to communicate with her. In fact, her state is also a kind of stress reaction of spiritual self-protection. She is instinctively hiding from the world, from contact with the outside world, or even from herself, so this is the case. We have to slowly peel away the cocoon in her heart, take care of her, and let her have the courage to face the world again and face the sunshine. " Seeing that the girl is so fond of Zhou Ze, Wang Ke obviously takes Zhou Ze as his assistant. "What''s your name?" Zhou Ze asked. The girl is silent. She seems to be thinking about it. Then, she holds Zhou Ze''s hand, slowly releases it, in her eyes, starts to panic, starts to fear, starts to struggle, her body also starts to tremble, it seems that the whole person is suddenly, is on the verge of collapse! Wang Ke immediately stood up, one hand covered the girl''s eyes, the other hand stroked the girl''s back, began to whisper in her mouth. This should be a means of hypnosis, slowly, the shiver on the girl begins to calm down, the girl also slowly leans back, her eyes are still open, but her eyes are just staring at the ceiling. "Alas, the mental injury is too serious. In this case, the mental injury is often more serious and intractable than the internal injury. I''ve dealt with many similar cases. The cure rate is really not high. " Wang Ke took off her glasses and wiped them with a paper towel, sighing:"Many people seem to have been cured, but in the near future, they will also choose Qingsheng directly because of some stimulation. Because for a long time, they lived a life that was not as good as death, leaving a deep imprint in their hearts. Ordinary people even occasionally have the idea of light birth, but it is only temporary, in fact, it is a very dangerous state, just like poisoning, a little measurement may not matter. However, once the measurement reaches a certain level, it will be difficult to do. " "Do your best." Zhou Ze said. Wang Ke said with a wry smile: "her situation is the most serious one. For example, she was abused and forced every day before, and this kind of stress self-protection mechanism will always exist. It''s like an antibody, you know? However, no one can abuse her or force her anymore, she has returned to the normal living environment, this kind of self-protection will be relieved gradually, and After losing the shell, how to face the real world? " "It''s OK. Do your best. I have a friend who is good at hypnosis. I''ll let him come and have a look." "Good." Zhou Ze thinks of lawyer an. On the side of the ward, after a while, it was dark. The police outside had already rotated. Zhou Ze saw that Wang Ke was not going to leave. He continued to accompany the girl. Zhou Ze didn''t call him together, but walked out of the ward first. While waiting for the elevator, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rings, it''s the old one. "Hello." "Hello, boss..." Lao Dao''s voice trembled. "What''s the matter? What happened in the shop? " "No, no, there''s business in the store..." "And what do you say?" "I I I Ha ha ha ha ha!!!!! Wuwu...... " Lao Dao suddenly laughed, then laughed and cried again. "What''s the matter?" Lao Dao''s voice suddenly sank down, with a sense of anger and distortion. He yelled in a voice that was almost torn by depression: "boss, those four dogs who killed thousands of swords, the eight generations of dog stuff, their spirits, unexpectedly came to our bookstore!" Chapter 779 After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ze subconsciously straightened up, always felt that had been depressed but had no place to vent the evil fire, it seemed that he finally found a way to release it. At this time, Wang Ke also walked out of the ward and saw Zhou Ze standing there waiting for the elevator. He took the initiative to come over and said: "he didn''t say a word before he left." Zhou Ze smiled and didn''t explain. "I still want to talk to you. She''s already asleep. How are you? Do you have time?" Zhou Ze wanted to say that he had something urgent to rush back, but he nodded and agreed. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Lao Dao to let him watch the four. When he came back, he would remind Lao Dao that he could find lawyer an to see if there was any torture method. To be honest, these four guys are really in their own hands, how to brand them so that they can regret what happened to them in the world, Zhou Ze really has no specific way. Maybe it''s because I''ve been too kind to others before, alas. They took the elevator and went to the third floor, which is the canteen of the inpatient department. But now dinner time is over. A small supermarket and a coffee shop are still open. Find a place to sit down, Wang Ke asked for a cup of coffee, Zhou Ze asked for an ashtray, because they sat at a table near the window, so the waiter didn''t stop them, took the ashtray. "No coffee here? Bad? " Zhou Ze nodded. "Ha ha." Wang Ke smiled, got up and went to the opposite small supermarket, bought a bottle of mineral water, "drink mineral water." A bottle of "ice dew" was put in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze wanted to say to Wang Ke: did you mean it? "I''ve heard my daughter say something about you. Although we haven''t contacted recently, I think we still need to talk to you; our relationship doesn''t need to be too polite, does it?" "Yes." Zhou Ze guessed that it was Xiao Luoli who let Wang Ke come. "Don''t be hostile to me. I''m a doctor. Well, in fact, you have the ability to control your emotions, so we''ll go straight to the point?" "Well." "Do you feel that your character and some habits are changing imperceptibly?" Zhou Ze put his hand on his lips and didn''t bite his nails. In the face of this problem, he instinctively thought about how little Lori said to Wang Ke. Is it in little Lori''s eyes that her boss has changed too much? In the eyes of their employees, are they changing? But there is always a direction for change, which way does change? Oh, am I naive? Wang Ke took a sip of coffee, and he left Zhou Ze plenty of time to think, then he continued: "in fact, this is a very normal phenomenon, because unless this person has been lying in the coffin, or in an eternal state of coagulation, as long as he is active, as long as he is thinking, even if he is in confinement, or his personal character will be There will be constant changes, but the range of changes is different. Unless completely closed, when you are in contact with the world, the world is actually assimilating you. For example, you''ve heard of the husband wife relationship "Husband and wife?" "Well, after a couple has lived together for a long time, there will be some changes in appearance, which gives a very harmonious feeling. Moreover, in terms of personality, they will also influence and promote each other, because theoretically, a series of special situations such as junior three, lover and Ma Bao are excluded. Husband and wife should be one of the most intimate partners in the world. " "And then?" Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, "no, brother, I still can''t understand what you want to say?" "Ruirui told me that I also have my own feelings. In fact, your character and your whole person are actually being integrated and changed by another existence. Didn''t you notice? " Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed suddenly. "Your aesthetics, your interests, your temperament, your habits, all aspects should have a chain reaction." "I noticed." "Oh, that''s good. In fact, your situation is more like a split personality. You asked me before. At that time, you, Zhou Ze, who grew up together in my orphanage, and another personality called" Xu Le ", have a conflict in a body?Right? " "Yes." "Now, I don''t think Xu Le''s question is any more, is it?" "Yes." "So, that is to say, the new problem is not Xu Le, but more powerful than Xu Le." "Well?" "You can be more specific," Zhou mused He wants to know how much little Lori said to his "ghost",, father. "It''s really up to you. It''s up to you. Do you reject this change? In fact, in this world, many people will think in their minds that they should keep their personality, keep their own simplicity, and maintain their own characteristics, standing in front of the mirror late at night, appreciating their own body, and at the same time, savoring their own soul, which thinks it''s one in a million. But in fact, in real life, they will naturally become a part of the tide of all living beings and drift with the current in this turbid water. " "Brother, you know, you''re talking a little bit like a black god in a Hollywood movie who comes out and talks about life." Zhou Ze shakes the ashes and says, again: "I just want to ask, is this change one-way?" "It doesn''t have to be like a husband and wife......" "How is husband and wife?" "Because I think this is the best example." "Is it?" "Yes." "That''s good." "OK, I''ll go on..." "Change one." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. Zhou Ze snuffed out the cigarette end and leaned forward, saying: "could they affect each other?" "Theoretically, it''s OK. As long as the other party is communicating with you and talking with you, and you are the closest relationship, can have a corresponding impact, it''s like the role of force is relative, there is also a discourse staring at the abyss, is also the truth of expression." "Well, then I said, if I am not very exclusive to this change, what are you going to do next?" "Then there is no need for me to say anything more or to treat anything. In fact, people will unconsciously develop in the direction they like. It''s like lying on the sofa, habitually looking for a position that can make you most comfortable. " "Well." "Just like the poor girl who is sleeping in the ward now, regardless of the emotional factors, her current situation is actually the best way for her to protect herself under the condition of being abused, which is also the way to change her sense of security and protection. But is the change good? Maybe at that time, there was no choice, but now? In fact, in my opinion, the psychological problems of many of my patients are not so-called pathological changes, but the changes of personal preferences, which conflict with his normal social life and the legal and moral system of the society, so they have to be changed. " "Conflict?" As Zhou Ze chewed the word, in his mind, he immediately came up with pictures of the death of several corpses in that room before, finally, was fixed on the scene when he applauded at the big fool. "In fact, you still need to think, distinguish, and make your own choices. What''s more, I can only help you with these, specific treatment courses or even drugs. I don''t think you need them at all." Zhou Ze nodded and said nothing more. Wang Ke stood up and was ready to go back to the ward, but just after two steps, he turned around and looked at Zhou Ze and said: "the child in her stomach is not sure who it is now. The police are right..." "Kill it." "Well?" Zhou Ze looked at Wang Ke, without any hesitation, and repeated: "let''s kill it." "This is not in line with the procedure. We have to wait until she wakes up, recovers her self-consciousness, and then ask her again before we can..." "Kill it. If you don''t agree, I''ll come back to the hospital tomorrow. I''ve been a surgeon, you know." "Anyway, the child is innocent." "That''s disgusting." Zhou Ze stood up and looked at Wang Ke. At the same time, he reached out and took out Yingying''s black leather gloves from his pocket. He put them on and said: "what is this kid doing if he doesn''t knock them off? " " I understand your mood, but... ""I also understand your mood, but, brother, you know, not everyone in the world is as powerful as brother you." Wang Ke was stunned. "Sorry." Zhou Ze patted Wang Ke on the shoulder, "but what are you doing with the baby? Let the brilliance of her motherhood bloom and keep her children strong to live? This is not the plot in the TV series. If the child stays, will only remind her of the most painful memory every day, why should we be so cruel? " Wang Ke took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Ze. He always felt that Zhou Zeyi meant something. "But we can''t make this choice for her. It''s not in line with the rules." "To fuck the rules, I''ll bring some tools tomorrow to kill the child for her, rest assured, and try to minimize the harm to her. You can remind the police or the hospital, but you should also know that they can''t stop me. " Wang Ke puckered her lips, some emotion, said: "aze, you really have changed." Zhou Ze shook his head, "if this is a change, to be honest, I don''t hate this change." "So, what else can I say?" "You can say that you''ll bring more broth tomorrow to mend her body." Wang Ke''s face was full of reflection, and he replied carefully: "OK." Chapter 780 In fact, at this stage, the victim protection measures under special injury are very mature. For example, they can help you change your identity and live in another place again. This is not only the greatest goodwill of the society to the victims, but also the performance of the great progress of China''s judicial system in recent years. And for that girl, the best way is to solve the child''s problems before she really wakes up, so that she doesn''t know that she once had Otherwise, it may be a lifetime diaphragmatic response. Zhou Ze was thinking about these things while driving. As for the changes Wang Ke said to him, he didn''t really care about them. Fear of death is on the one hand, but with the trip to hell, some death methods seem to have become acceptable. For example, at this stage, Shabi is not in his own body, this was an unimaginable thing in the past, but now it happens, even if iron and simple in the daytime somehow adds a fire to his emotions, making him suddenly angry, but Zhou Ze has nothing to say from the old chest position Take it out and insert it into your body. It seems to be a little too one-sided to say trust; to say friendship, it seems to take for granted; it''s so ambiguous, unclear, and it''s good to go with a vague attitude. we are like two dogs roaring through the iron fence. Once the iron fence disappears suddenly, we are not used to it. therefore, Even if it disappears, let''s just think it''s still there. Tie Han has been silent for a long time. I don''t know what happened to him. Is it because Mount Tai is pressing him down and he is "whining"? But now it''s also very good. Since he woke up last time, it seems that tie Hanhan has become a regular bubbling. He has a "voice over" in your normal life, but he doesn''t have any trouble to disturb your number; now, it''s hard to be quiet. When the car arrived at the bookstore, Zhou Ze looked at his mobile phone. It was more than 10 p.m. The curtains of the bookstore were put down again. Standing outside, I couldn''t see the inside at all. Well, what are you doing? Zhou Ze pushes the door open, and walks in, inside, it''s dark, in the air, seems to be mixed with a little paper dust. A group of green and quiet flames slowly drifted over from several directions, they were shaking and dying out clearly, the gloomy and low music began to ring, mixed with the voice scream that was intercepted from nowhere. Don''t say, is there really an atmosphere? The bar of the study was covered with a black oilcloth, and a plaque was hung at the back with the words "bright and upright". On both sides, is a wooden chair with two rows of chairs, I don''t know where to get it. "Hello." Zhou Ze shouted. "Mighty!!!!!!" "Mighty!!!!!!" "Squeak"!! " Well, something strange has come in. At this time, Zhou Ze saw lawyer an and Lao Dao come over. They were both dressed in zaoli''s clothes, and they didn''t know where to borrow the clothes. "Boss, is this arrangement satisfactory?" Lawyer Ann asked, as if he was doing his part. "What''s the matter?" "Set up a private court." Lawyer an said indifferently, "since people have become ghosts, they will follow us." "Then what are you doing with this?" Zhou Ze points to the four sides of the scene, which can be used to take ancient costume films directly. "Well? Didn''t the boss ask me to prepare it? " Lawyer ANN is a little strange. "Me?" Zhou Ze points to himself, then looks to the old way. The old Taoist priest was stunned for a moment. He was dazed in his face. Did he convey the wrong spirit of leadership? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Things have been removed, and the library has been restored to its original state. These people are nobody. I don''t know which opera troupe has been robbed in such a short time, or how to get so many props? Zhou Ze sits down on the sofa. Yingying takes some time to remove her makeup. She was dressed as a teacher before. After cleaning, Yingying hurriedly comes to make coffee for Zhou Ze.On the other side of the box stood four figures with runes on their foreheads. They stood there very stupidly. "Monkey smash, come, give me the Yin and Yang book." Zhou Ze beckons to the little monkey, and the little monkey, who is still wearing the cartoon soap Li clothes, immediately jumps over, takes out the Yin and Yang book from his satchel, puts it in front of Zhou Ze, and squats curiously beside the tea table to see what Zhou Ze is going to do. "And Lao Zhang?" Zhou Ze asked. Shabi is still with Lao Zhang. I have to borrow it. To be honest, Zhou Ze still can''t figure out how to use the Yin and Yang volume. He only knows that if he cooperates with Shabi, he can make some special effects. "Lao Xu, make some supper. I think Lao Zhang will come soon." Lawyer an shouted to Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang nodded and went to the kitchen. Zhou Ze took a look at lawyer an and asked, "those four souls came by themselves in the evening?" "How can I? I made some insurance measures. I called Lao Zhang to ask for the eight characters of the four people''s birthday. With some special guidance, the souls of the four people were pulled over. In fact, the time didn''t arrive, but these four people were all dead. They were so fresh that they didn''t go to hell, so they just fished in. Some things are inconvenient for people to do when they are alive. Now when they are dead, they have no scruples. " Zhou Ze glanced at the box again, but didn''t ask the lawyer whether it was in accordance with the rules of hell. After all, boss Zhou didn''t do it for the first time when he broke the rules of hell. If he asked this again, it would be a little hypocritical. "How''s the girl, boss?" Lao Dao asked with concern. "Just fell asleep, Wang Ke was in charge of taking care of her. She was going to do psychological counseling. Oh, by the way, Lao an, come to the hospital with me tomorrow. You can hypnotize that girl." "OK, no problem. I''ll go myself. You don''t need it, boss." Lawyer ANN is very considerate. "No, I have to. I''m going to have a baby." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "Yingying, go to the next drugstore and ask for a set of tools." Zhou Ze ordered. "All right, boss." The warbler and the warbler obeyed. "Boss, that girl, is pregnant?" Lao Dao asked with some heartache. He participated in the rescue of the girl all the way. The girl was pitiful enough, but still "Well." Zhou took a sip of coffee, "that kid, burn some paper money tomorrow, and help to spend more." "Well." Lao Dao nodded. Lawyer an said with emotion: "it''s just a coincidence that this kind of thing happened. If the poor girl had a few children, I don''t know whether she was a father or a son, it would be terrible..." After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Qinglang came out of the kitchen, "the night is ready, do you want to eat now?" "Ouch!" Someone pushed open the door of the study at the right time, he took off the police cap, he showed his face tired, but he revealed a tone of surprise: "I''m going to have supper. It seems that I''m very clever, ha ha." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hiss Ah Hiss Ah Light up Light up Pain... " "Poof!" The pen was pulled out of Lao Zhang''s chest by Zhou Ze, and his body was shivering and sweating. "All right, old man, what''s that?" Zhou Ze glanced at Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang is still covering his chest with one hand, but he doesn''t bleed, but he still hurts. Although he felt ashamed just now, it was a real pain. It was just this kind of pain that others could not understand. "Ding Dong." Zhou Ze left the pen on the metal tray and took off his gloves. "Warbler and warbler, take it to clean it, and then remove the poison." "All right, boss." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. Even the pen that was thrown on the tray shivered a few times discontentedly, thought I was dirty! Lawyer an sat down opposite Zhou Ze and said: "so, boss, are you going to punish their souls in the book of yin and Yang?" "Well." Zhou Ze nodded, he remembered that when he first contacted the Yin and Yang book, in that school, in fact, the Yin and Yang book had formed a closed cycle of terrorist punishment "world"."Do you need such trouble?" Lawyer an doesn''t think so. "We can think of some ways to tear up our souls and light a sky lamp. Although there''s no hell to help them survive, they can''t survive." Lawyer an has seen the world. It''s not uncommon for him to be punished in hell. "How could you have been punishing those four scumbags for not doing anything every day?" At this time, Zhang Liangying''s voice came from the mobile phone smashed by the monkey: "your time is very valuable, welcome to..." The monkey immediately turned off his mobile phone, and his face turned a little red. Lawyer an suddenly seems to understand. The old Taoist didn''t understand. He was waiting to see the four scum''s spirits punished. Why are they in a fog now? "Boss, what do you mean?" Lawyer an explained: "in short, if we only punish once, or only for one or two days, the boss is not satisfied. The boss wants to put those four scum spirits into the Yin and Yang book, and then carry out eternal punishment day and night! It''s like they used to treat that girl like this. After all, when she was in storage, she didn''t know when she would be rescued. Is that right, boss? " Yingying came back with a tray. His pen was washed and shiny by Yingying, and perfume was sprayed. Zhou Ze took the cleaned pen in his hand, opened the Yin and Yang book, and nodded: "well, in fact, I''m not so abnormal and inhuman. I''ll punish you until I forget all about it. " Chapter 781 In the next hour, in the library, is filled with a rare atmosphere of "learning and progress", which is really a bit like the library. Zhou Ze is sitting on the sofa, holding several printed color photos and looking at them. From time to time, he lowers his head and takes a sip of coffee. Lawyer an is standing against the wall, with a cigarette in one hand and a stack of colorful photos in the other. It seems that he smokes a lot and occasionally has a dry cough. Yingying sits cross legged on the ground, wearing white silk legs, all are colorful photos. Zhou Ze finished looking at the photos in his hands, threw them aside, took the photos from the legs of the warbler and continued to look, one by one. Xu Qinglang sat at the table, the old man sat behind the bar, and the little boy sat on the stairs, that is, even the little monkey sat on the beam of the room and looked at it with a bunch of colorful photos in his hand, and threw it down after reading it unsatisfied. Zhou Ze is holding a color photo, the above title is [within the hundred limbs, take down the long nails], and the face, a man is lying on the bed in pain, A few little ghosts beside him are nailing his body with steel nails, there are only two hundred head bones on his body, and every bone is nailed with steel nails. "Well..." Zhou Ze yawned and shouted: "lao''an, where did you get all this?" Zhou Ze asked lawyer an about the punishments worthy of reference, and lawyer an printed out a large stack for him. Obviously, this is not drawn and described by lawyer an himself, and it is impossible to have such a fast speed at all. "Baidu Encyclopedia directly download ah." Lawyer Ann replied. "Is it reliable?" Zhou Ze asked. "In any case, boss, you are the product of the wisdom of the working people. You can use whatever you like." Yes, now all the people in the study are looking through the pictures and descriptions of the punishment of hell, we need to select the four most tormenting people, then Zhou Ze will draw on the Yin and Yang books, and then throw the four scum souls into them. However, there are too many penalties, but there is a kind of selection difficulty. Which is the best choice? Which is the cruelest and coldest choice? Which one is the least cheap for these scum? "You haven''t seen proper execution in the scrotum?" "Yes, it''s similar to this one. But some punishments are complicated. It''s hard to get them out of the hell environment. Yo Yo, boss, look at this. This absolute bloody violence has connotation and is abnormal!" Lawyer an goes to Zhou Ze and hands him the color photo. This penalty refers to giving people a certain degree of thirst, drinking molten iron for them, and then when the molten iron solidifies in the stomach, the organs in the body begin to sink. Because it is the cause of the dead soul, there is no case that the belly is directly burned by molten iron, and you can experience a wave of super version of gastroptosis pain. "Then I''ll open my stomach, take out the iron, and then I''ll go on going back and forth." Lawyer an said and laughed. "Have you all chosen? Let''s go back." Cried Zhou Ze. Next, everyone put the most addictive and cruel punishment in front of Zhou Ze, it''s really strange, on the basis of torturing people, playing has a higher-end effect. "Boss, in fact, I think it''s better to treat people in their own way." The old Taoist said after he handed over the color photos, "just lock them in the same environment. What kind of things are they beaten up every day, and what kind of things are there in the dark..." Zhou Ze took a look at the old way and said, "what if you are tortured to feel good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Yes, doesn''t it make them feel better every day? "All right, these four." Zhou Ze chose four penalties, picked up the pen, was ready to start drawing. "Boss, how is your painting level?" Lao Zhang came in at this time. He had just smoked outside, but he didn''t take part in the choice. It wasn''t his affectation, but he ate too much at night and needed to eat. "Or, pen for you, you come?" Zhou Ze handed the pen to Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang immediately waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "this can''t be done, this can''t be done." As a matter of fact, everyone knows that draw on the Yin and Yang book with this pen, only the boss himself can do it, and other people can''t do it at all. The resistance of this evil pen and the anti shock of the Yin and Yang book are not affordable for ordinary people. Zhou Ze''s painting technique is really average. His amateur level is not good, but the effect of painting is very good, even very good.At first, I was drawing according to the pictures on the color photos. Slowly, I could add some of my own things properly. A few melon eaters nearby expressed their admiration, said that the boss was hidden from the public, especially the warbler, "Wow, boss, I never knew you could draw well, and it was so good." The pen quivered slightly to show respect. Zhou Ze clenched it hard, smiled a little, with a subtle expression, which means that it''s nothing. Where is it? In fact, this is due to the fact that they are interlinked with Shabi''s mind, so Shabi quietly corrected and improved himself. Of course, there''s no need to explain this. It''s also good to maintain this beautiful misunderstanding. Soon, the first painting is finished, is the punishment that lawyer an chose to drink hot metal. Put down the pen, Zhou Ze did not rush to draw the second one, because he did not know whether it would work. "Take one." Zhou Ze said. Lawyer an immediately grabs the dead soul of the abductor, tears off the paper on her forehead, and screams: "who are you, where are you, what are you doing to me, what are you doing to me!!!" "Unbridled!" Zhou Ze glanced at her and the smell of the captor was released. The girl knelt down and shivered. For the spirits of the dead, the existence of the scrotum and all that are stained with the breath of the scrotum, is extremely terrifying! Maybe the fierce ghost or the higher level ghost is better, but this female abductor has no chance or time to become something else. "Please, let me go, let me go, please, let me be your ox and horse. You want me to do anything. Please let me go, let me go." The abductor kept kowtowing to Zhou Ze and pleading, just as the girl who was abducted and sold by her had begged her in the same way. In fact, many people like to play this double standard, especially the villain. "Come out and get people in." Zhou Ze shouted. "Meow!" The black cat, jumped out of the book of yin and Yang. Xu Qinglang, standing beside, looked at the black cat with burning eyes. He remembered that the black cat knew the array. The black cat glanced at the man who was more beautiful than the woman, and felt that the man''s eyes were a little hot. "Get in there." Zhou Ze said. "Meow!" The tail of the black cat grows longer, which directly circles the soul of the abductor and forces it into the book of yin and Yang. Then, in the picture just painted by Zhou Ze, among the several little ghosts, there appeared the frightened figure of the female abductor, the picture began to move, she began to be exposed to the sun, began to be seriously dehydrated, began to be extremely thirsty, and then a little ghost gave her hot metal Obviously, it''s just the rough effect of the comic book flipping a few decades ago, but it really gives people a feeling of scalp numbness, because, all of these, are real, she will always be here, endures this penalty forever, can''t end, can''t end, until Zhou Ze forgets her existence In, but forget, also means never stop! There''s no need to sentence the dead. It depends on how you feel. In fact, there are various departments in the ten halls of hell, such as the ninth hall equal king, who was in charge of most of the punishment at the beginning, but because of the particularity of the book house, no one really takes it seriously without the help of the hell department. Now the order of the scrotum is relaxed, and some things will be given one eye and one eye. What''s more, they can''t be seen here. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Zhou Ze drew three more pictures, all of which were the punishments chosen before, and then put the old man, the fat aunt and the abductor into them in turn. The old man was thrown into the snake cave, suffering from the bite of thousands of snakes, as well as countless little snakes drilling from his body, and will never die! Not to die means never to end, and you will always be awake and unable to faint. Here, sleep, fainting, any pause and pause do not exist. You are like a spring. Keep working. Fat Auntie has to endure the pain of being nailed by a kid every day,It may not be long before fat aunts know more about the structure of human bones than the most powerful orthopedic experts in the Jianghu. The male abductor has arranged the super supreme package, a few kids, is responsible for lengthening and lengthening his pot skin every day, cut a hole, continue to stretch and stretch, until the whole person is wrapped in the pot skin, so that he can enjoy the suffering of suffocation. Suffocation will last for the whole day. After the night, cut off the skins, stir fry the vegetables, force them into his mouth and burst his stomach. The next day, the recovered will recover, the recovered will grow, and then, continue When everything is done, Zhou Ze closes the Yin and Yang books, a pen is lost, to be honest, now he wants to forget it directly, it''s really disgusting, forget it, and just let them go on like this, which is also good. "Monkey smash, take away." Zhou Ze pushed the Yin and Yang book to monkey''s side. Monkey smashed it and immediately put it into his satchel. He also took photos. "I made a fruit salad. Do you want it?" Xu Qinglang said to the little monkey. "Squeak!!!" Monkey smashed excitedly nodded, followed Xu Qinglang to the kitchen. Lawyer an smiled and said: "boss, how come I didn''t see the example in our color photo of the punishment of your last abductor?" Chapter 782 Zhou Ze ignored lawyer an''s question directly. He just shook his head a little tired, and said: "clean up, rest, watch. By the way, Lao Zhang, you can come here to watch the night when you have no case. You can also mix performance points." Lao Zhang was unable to catch ghost before . Now that he has a * appendage, this problem is solved. So boss Zhou didn''t hesitate to catch the young man, there was no way, little Lori was going home, the other three ghost differences were all from other places, boss Zhou couldn''t see the little achievements, but the mosquito legs were also meat, and he didn''t give up, so he could only pull Lao Zhang to fill the gap. Lao Zhang didn''t refuse, just nodded and said: "OK, I''ll come back when I don''t have a case after work." Anyway, where is meditation not meditation? And maybe I can get a sleep here, dare not rub against the boss''s room, but lawyer an can rub against it, that is, to make a shop. After giving orders, Zhou Ze went to take a shower, put on his pajamas and went upstairs directly. Yingying is laying a new bed sheet. After a while, zhouze lies down. Yingying covers zhouze and curls up beside him. "Good night, boss." "Good night." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he woke up, it was nine o''clock the next day. Zhou Ze sat up and the Yingying beside him immediately brought Zhou Ze the clothes he would wear today. In fact, it''s really tiring to do housework. Many men often think that it''s a very easy and enjoyable thing for women to do housework and bring their children at home. Yingying doesn''t have to cook or care about other people in the bookstore. She just serves Zhou Zeyi, but she is also occupied most of the day. Every time Zhou Ze sleeps, she has to lie beside the bed together. It''s a great thing to spend a little time occasionally playing games or learning cooking. After all, her boss is strictly a deep cleaning obsession. After washing, Yingying hands Zhou Ze a glass of ice water, because she knows that the boss is going to go out. At this time, the cost-effectiveness of making expensive coffee is too poor to kill time, and the boss will be distressed, so she didn''t make it. In the morning of big winter, a cup of ice water belly, this feeling, really crisp and incomparable, ordinary people really can''t enjoy it. "Good morning, a happy day will begin again." Lawyer an walked down the stairs, dressed in a casual suit and an empty arm. He really had a sense of freedom for life. With a small stereo and a microphone, you can make money under the overpass. With salted vegetables, everyone ate a bowl of rice porridge, and then Zhou Ze got into the car. Lawyer an consciously got on the car and sat in the co driver''s seat. Yingying came over with a small toolbox and put it on the back seat. "Boss, the tools are all in place." Zhou Ze nodded. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Twenty minutes later, Zhou Ze drove into the hospital parking lot. Yesterday said good things, today will certainly do, an lawyer was also called by him, is to cooperate with Wang Ke to treat the girl''s mental illness. However, when Zhou Ze led an lawyer to the door of the ward, he found that the bed was empty. Zhou Ze hurried to the service counter and asked one of the nurses sitting there: "where is the girl who was sent to the special care room yesterday?" "Oh, hello. I just sent it to the operating room." "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze has some accidents. "Small production." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Appliance, put at the foot, Zhou Ze sits on the corridor bench, expression, don''t see happiness and anger. Lawyer an is standing by, chewing gum. After about half an hour, a stretcher truck was pushed over, the girl was lying on the top, pushed into the ward by doctors and nurses. The girl was still in a coma, and Zhou Ze didn''t rush in to have a look. The elevator door opened, and Wang Ke came here with the thermos pot, "I got a phone call on the way saying she had some problems?" Wang Ke asked as she walked. "Well, miscarriage, the baby''s gone." Zhou Ze replied. Wang Ke sipped her lips and sat down on the bench. Looking down, saw Zhou Ze''s box with utensils at his feet. "In fact, I should be happy. I lost myself and saved myself. I have no burden in my heart." Zhou Ze laughed at himself."Open up, Azer." "I can''t see it." Zhou Ze shook his head and rubbed his face with his hands. "I just don''t think it''s exciting." "In fact, the life of most people in the world is very boring." "Maybe." Zhou Ze shrugged and said to Wang Ke, "let my friend go in with you to have a look." Zhou Ze''s friend, Wang Ke, naturally doesn''t think it''s equal leisure. After all, his own daughter is actually a member of Zhou Ze''s friend. "Hello, my name is Wang Ke." "Hello, I can''t get up." "Please." "Please." Wang Ke and an lawyer entered the ward, Zhou Ze didn''t go in, got up, went to the window of the corridor entrance and opened the window, hoping to let in more fresh air. Outside, the sun is very good. It is absolutely one of the most comfortable things in the world to have a sun in the winter. Zhou Ze reaches out of the window and feels the temperature of the sun on his palm. In Shaoqing, Zhou Ze said to himself: "what''s the strength of my affectation?" Two hours later, Zhou Ze and lawyer an went down to the parking lot together. From the beginning to the end, Zhou Ze did not step on the ward. Sit in the car, fasten your seat belt, and lawyer an asks Zhou Ze, "why don''t you ask me how the treatment works?" "If it''s not good, you won''t hold it all the time." "Poop." Lawyer an smiled and nodded, "it''s OK. I lost her memory and sealed it directly. In the future, she can continue to live a good life without accident." "Accident?" "An accident, for example, 15 or 20 years later, the seal is loose. If she gets a little more stimulation, she may recall it, or I suddenly fart." "Well." "In fact, your friend didn''t like my method very much. He is too orthodox to do things and talk." "I know." "But he finally agreed." Lawyer an crossed his hands and sighed, "how can I mend and cover the broken things? After all, they are still broken. How can they be perfectly mended?" "Well." "Boss, actually, I''ve always been curious. Are you interested in that girl?" "I don''t think so." "That''s for the sake of justice and compassion?" "Not at all." "Why on earth is that?" "Maybe it''s the feeling that life is suddenly strangled and becomes a chicken feather. Let me have some resonance." "That''s a very artistic thing to say. By the way, boss, since this matter has been solved, is there no problem with the plane tomorrow evening?" I have booked a ticket to Chengdu before. "No problem." "OK." Zhou Ze drove his car out of the hospital and onto the ring road. "Boss, I found a problem. I can''t figure it out by myself. I don''t know if I should share it with you. Can you help me with the product?" "No, I''m a little tired." "Whoo All right. " There seems to be a car accident ahead. A bunch of cars are crowded here, and they can only move forward at a high speed. Zhou Ze is a little bored, usually OK, this kind of traffic jam is really a kind of torture for the driver. Brake for a while, and then light the accelerator. Your feet can hurt you. "Boss, in fact, life needs a little vigor." In fact, when I was treating that girl as a child, there was a very warm moment in her memory, that was when you picked her up in the storage room. Hey, don''t say, I was standing in her memory and looking at it. I really thought you were a handsome boss at that time. With a very clear dislike, but still came in, obviously impatient, real, with a bit of bullying president fan Er, if you can often see her, talk with her, maybe people can get better faster, can also save Wang Ke a lot of effort. " "I won''t see her again." "Yes, I don''t want to fall in love after all." Lawyer Ann nodded. "In this world, there are too many people suffering and watching too much, which makes me cold-blooded. In addition, I am a very selfish person." "Well, it''s good to be able to understand, but it''s just as good as it is now. Look at it, help it, rub it against yourself, and deal with it if you can. As for the troubles outside, if you can bury your head and pretend you don''t know, you can laugh when you know it. It''s very good. Oh, by the way, boss, I heard from the doctor in the ward. Twins are lost. "Zhou Ze gave an angry look at lawyer an, "you don''t think I''m in a low mood?" "Low, just find a way to vent." At this time, a car in front of him started to force the plug directly. Zhou Ze didn''t step on the brake and went on. "Bang!" When it hit, the car shook. On the Audi car in front of us, three men came down at once. One of them took off his down jacket, wearing only one short sleeve, and could see his blue tattoo clearly. "You''re blind. You''re paralyzed. If you can''t drive, you can go back to NIMA''s stomach. Stupid thing!" "Shit, can you drive?" "How to drive, grandson!" When ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, they may be scared to sit in the car and dare not go down, or apologize directly after going down, even if it is not their own fault. Zhou Ze just took a long breath and silently unbuckled his seat belt. At the same time, he said to lawyer an: "you just said it quite reasonable. When you are in a bad mood, you really need to find a way to vent." "Haha, right, boss, so sometimes, I really think that God wants these ruffians to exist. They are not easy to use even if they keep us for use at any time, haha." "By the way, boss, do you want me to go down first and pretend to be scared by them, then scolded and scolded, or give me a few punches and begged for mercy, so as to pave the way for your appearance?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today, the fourth watch is finished, asking for a monthly ticket! There are three days to the end of the month, let''s help defend the challenge together! It''s not far from setting a record! Chapter 783 Life, can be calm, or even, can be a pool of stagnant water; it''s like a salted fish lying in the sun, its eyes are deep, and it seems to have a resonance with the vastness of the universe; but you always have to turn over occasionally, take a salt shot, change your face, and bask in the sun. People also need to think in stillness, for nothing else, just to tell themselves, Oh, I''m still alive Push open the door, get out of the car, the middle-sized man with the tattoo on his body squints and stares at Zhou Ze, put out his finger, almost points to Zhou Ze''s brain door, yells: "blind, he won''t drive back to suck your mother!" In this society, this kind of people are very popular. It''s not that they are out of trouble, but that the more civilized the economic development is, the more unscrupulous they are. Zhou Ze once had a colleague from a remote area. He once said that in his hometown, even the leading elder brother would be polite when he was out in the entertainment place, because they really had a kind of second fiddle there; maybe you scold a person with your mouth cheap, and when you go to the toilet, he will rush in with a knife and play with you, Blood splashes in five steps. On the contrary, in the city, everyone is like a tamed lamb, who knows how to swallow his breath and how to yield. Unfortunately, the person in front of him, he found the wrong person today, even if the traffic police are here, this matter, is also his full responsibility, and the tattoos he scolded, as well as the soft dewed flesh, has not played a deterrent role. Zhou Ze reaches for his hand, grabs the neck of the opponent, and then smashes it directly towards the front cover! "Bang!" The car body vibrates, the noise is harsh, the blood, it drips out immediately, the tattoo man is a little dizzy. First, he was hit, and second, he was blindfolded by such a behavior that he didn''t say no to you or quarrel with you. Dogs that can bite can''t bark, this definition, is also applicable to mixed circles. "You..." "Bang!" Another collision, "I..." "Bang!" Three times in a row, tattoo man fell to the ground, blood was pouring in, his head, face and face were all red. He opened his own fuel shop and experienced it first. There was absolutely no additives. Zhou Ze went to another man, whose body suddenly shivered. He was also scared. He even thought he had met a soldier. But he instinctively clapped his pocket and took out a knife, it was not a controlled knife, it was a fruit knife at best, he pulled against the air in front of him for a few times, his bluff was too obvious. Zhou Ze''s hand is faster than his knife. he doesn''t even want to play the trick of seizing the white edge with empty hands. he hits him directly on the chest, "ouch..." The knife in the man''s hand fell down, and the whole man was retching. Zhou Ze kicks in the past, "bang!" The man was kicked and turned over on the road, then, Zhou Ze followed up again, "bang!" It''s like a child kicking an elevator ball at a can on the way home from school. The man was kicked to fly, hit his Audi, and then rolled down. There is one left, the last turn is about to run, he feels that this is not the kind of game he used to play, he is very flustered. "Bang!" Lawyer an slapped him in the face, and the man began to rotate in place The man was kicked to the ground, and lawyer an came forward, and another hard kick happened, for a long time, stopped, took a deep breath, exhaled, didn''t exercise for a long time, and he was a little weak.The three big men were lying on the ground in a miserable shape, Zhou Ze didn''t say a word, he sat back in the car and lit a cigarette. When I spit out the first smoke ring, I feel more comfortable. In many novels in his bookstore, it seems that there are similar passages. When Zhou Ze thumbs through them, he feels very naive. But now I''m going to experience it myself, I feel that it''s not bad. Mr. Anlu sat back in the copilot''s seat. Just outside, he called Lao Zhang. After the two men beat each other, sat in the car and smoked together, the next three voices fell to the ground and whined, it seemed that the light music in the coffee shop set off a beautiful atmosphere. There is no traffic jam ahead, but Zhou Ze''s side has occupied both lanes. Those who are good have called the police, and the police are coming soon. Lao Zhang also showed up in time, let his men call the ambulance first, then sat in the car, reached out and rubbed his face, said: "it''s time for lunch?" "Poof." Lawyer an smiled, turned around and looked at Lao Zhang who was sitting at the back, "Hey, we stay here, which means that you can go through the process as you like, and we can pay the fines as well. Don''t do anything to get a detention. Lao Zhang, using power for personal gain, is not your style? " Lao Zhang rubbed the tip of his nose, shook his head, and said: "these three are fugitives arrested on the Internet. They are suspected of telecommunication fraud. They should eat first. In the afternoon, I will go to the bureau to get you bonus." Even Zhou Ze was a little surprised. He asked: "Lao Zhang, you haven''t blackened so fast, have you? Give me some time to get used to it. " It''s hard to think about negative things, such as putting on a hat, using power for personal gain, etc. "It''s true that when I came here, I specifically called for the monitoring and checked it out there. That''s the three telecommunication fraudsters at large. I didn''t expect that they could put stubble racks on the viaduct while running. I can only say, their brain circuits, I can''t understand them. " "No." Lawyer an added: "this kind of silly fork can also come out to cheat money? The cheated... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lunch is noodles, sliced noodles, with yellow steamed bun. Last time I cooked a table of vegetables, no one came back to eat. Xu Qinglang is also very lazy now. If he didn''t specifically say hello to come back for lunch, he would be too lazy to cook so many dishes. In addition, Xu Qinglang also found that these animals seem to eat well. Everyone gathered around the table to eat noodles, there was a loud noise of bareness, in the old way, this is the best praise for the chef. After dinner, Lao Zhang took a taxi back to the police station and said that he would come back in the evening to fight for the banner with bonus and enthusiastic citizens. Zhou Ze is sitting at the back of the bar, lazily basking in the sun. Yingying is busy packing up the gift to Chengdu tomorrow. Lawyer an squatted at the door of the shop and smoked with the old man. Zhou Ze thinks that lawyer an has been close to the old way these days. It''s reasonable to say that there is a big gap between their tastes, which should not be very suitable. After Xu Qinglang cleaned up the dishes, he took out a few more big bananas that had been airlifted from abroad. The monkeys "squeaked" and went upstairs. Shortly after that, there was a faint cat call. The black girl in the wheelchair pushed the wheelchair out of the small door by herself, like an ancient procuress, hooked her finger to an lawyer with a smile on her face, an lawyer showed a spoony smile, followed her to the vegetable garden, before entering the door, also threw away the empty sleeves, seems to want to leave her own The last memory of being great Xia Yang Guo. The little boy followed little Lori to the piano class. It was Wang Ke''s wife who came to pick him up. The little boy still had some snacks in his hand, with bows on them, and jumped onto the car. When the car left, left a white fox, the white fox walked into the shop leisurely, full of frustration. She jumped onto the tea table and stared at Zhou Ze with a watery eyes. As long as Zhou Ze wants it,This white fox can become a plump beauty in an instant, shows 18 skills, makes people''s blood vessels expand. But Zhou Ze only looked at a white hair of the white fox, and drifted into the coffee cup that Yingying had just made for himself, closed his eyes immediately, and then, "pa!" The white fox was slapped out. Curled up in the corner, a face whining. Zhou Ze gets up, holds up the coffee cup, goes to the old way. Lawyer an went to the broken leg to regenerate. Lao Dao was squatting at the door alone. if there was a special effect master present, should be ten meters away from Lao Dao. among the people walking through South Street, made the figure of apricot, and then caught the faint but complicated smile on the corner of Lao Dao''s mouth. Sensing that his boss is standing beside him, Lao Dao looks up and says in a hoarse voice: "boss..." "Look away." Zhou Ze patted Lao Dao on the shoulder. Lao Dao nodded. Zhou Ze handed the coffee to the old Taoist, continued to comfort him, and said, "there is no trouble in this world." Lao Dao was very moved. He took the coffee and took a big drink. He only felt that his boss was really warm today. Zhou Ze turns around and walks to the vegetable garden. Open the door, hasn''t entered yet, heard lawyer an''s pig like howl, ah ah!!!! It''s like having a baby by caesarean section in a TV play. Zhou Ze didn''t go to see lawyer an''s situation, but went to the wall. There was a circle of green vines. When Zhou Ze approached, the vines slowly opened. When he saw Zhou Ze, the first thing in his eyes was anger, and then he immediately counseled, showed his fear, at last he unconsciously shook his ass. Zhou zeba looks at the seal on his belly. Win hook products, must be boutique. This silly mink, can''t escape from his palm. Holding on to its ear, pulled over, deliberately far away from his body, some dislikes. Out of the vegetable garden, Yingying has brought down a suitcase and placed it. The provincial boss is in a hurry when he goes out tomorrow. "Boss, it''s all ready." Zhou Ze nodded, threw the ferret out as rags, "poop" the ferret fell to the warbler''s feet, and rolled over. "Stink, pick it up." "All right, boss." "Dye it again, make it look like a coffee cat, and check in the pet when you fly tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Marten. Chapter 784 To be honest, Zhou Ze is looking forward to Lao Zhang''s bonus; as for the Jinqi, it doesn''t matter. it''s hard not to open the bookstore door by yourself, the first thing to see is an honor wall, it says "advanced collective", "advanced individual", "environmental protection pioneer unit" or "pioneer"? In this aesthetic sense, it''s too old for Zhou boss to get. But the bonus is different. Although the amount can''t be too large, it''s really pleasant to feel that you can take advantage of the public. For a long time in the past, even if you don''t lack anything, you have a lot of things, you don''t need anything, but you can pull things back from the public house, relatives, friends, neighbors and villagers think you are powerful and capable! Lao Zhang also sent a wechat message to ask if he wanted to be interviewed by a reporter, but Zhou Ze refused. Boss Zhou didn''t plan to turn "late night book house" into "online Red Book House", What''s the fame, when the time comes, a bunch of hot flies will come to take photos, How can you still lie there and drink coffee? Thinking about the interview, Zhou Ze looked at the old way ahead, asked: "by the way, old way, what happened to the last marriage recruitment?" Lawyer ANN has lost his blood. The old man blinked and said, "there are a bunch of men in the number..." "Hahaha. " Zhou Ze laughed so hard that tears would come out. At this time, Zhou Ze saw Lao Zhang''s car coming, rubbed his hands nervously, received the prize money. This feeling is better than the feeling that the boss won the year-end bonus for the first time in the hospital last week. Lao Zhang''s car began to slow down and was ready to stop, however, just then, a woman on a battery car happened to come over and didn''t know how to drop. She fell directly in front of Lao Zhang''s car. Lao Zhang immediately braked and didn''t rub it. Boss Zhou stood up, and the old way said directly: "Oh, I''m going. Did I touch the captain of the criminal police?" Lao Zhang got out of the car at once, went to check the situation and helped the woman up. The identity of a person is here, not afraid to help! Zhou Ze is envious of Lao Zhang. These days, even tens of millions of people dare not help others on the road. As he approached there, Zhou Ze heard Lao Zhang shouting: "are you OK, are you ok?" It seems that a woman is only twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old, but her lips are white, and her forehead is also covered with blood from wrestling. According to the experience of being a doctor in her last life, this woman should be seriously malnourished and probably still anaemic. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m fine." Surprisingly, this woman doesn''t seem to have the slightest intention of corrupting money and touching porcelain. On the contrary, seems to be very cramped and uneasy. She struggled to stand up, but the battery car had broken and the front cover had been detached. The woman still wants to drive the battery car back, but she just got up half way, then she would fall again. Zhou Ze''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He took a close look at the woman''s face and said: "are you seriously anaemic?" "Ah, it''s OK, it''s OK." Women are not used to other men''s arms, and instinctively start to struggle again, "I''m sorry that I''ve caused you trouble, I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry, brother, did I scratch your car, how much money, I''ll pay for it." This is what I said to Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang immediately waved his hand and said: "I didn''t wipe it, I didn''t wipe it. Shall I take you to the hospital?" Lao Zhang has been a criminal policeman for more than 20 years. He may not be able to see ghosts, but it is really OK to see people ''s skills. Whether there is a problem with this woman in the end, whether she bumps into porcelain or escapees, she can basically see that eight or nine is not ten. "No need to go to the hospital, no need to go to the hospital, I want to go back, I want to go back, my family still have something, still have something." Zhou Ze helped the woman lift up the battery car, and picked up the things that had fallen from the battery car before. He found that it was a bag of white cloth and a large stack of dead money. Pick it up bit by bit, and then put it in the bag again. "Where do you live?" Zhou Ze asked. "In Jiangzao town." Zhou Ze nodded and said to the old Zhang, "take her back. This car can''t be driven for the time being."What''s more, it''s not worth a little more to drive in such a way. At this time, Lao Zhang''s mobile phone rings, Lao Zhang answers the phone, answers several times, looks at Zhou Ze with some embarrassment, takes a red package wrapped in red paper from his pocket, and hands it to Zhou Ze. This should be a bonus, Zhou Ze took it over, touched it, alas, how thin "Boss, there''s a robbery on the other side of Xicheng District. I have to go and have a look. Here, you''re tired. Please send it." Zhou Ze glanced at Lao Zhang and thought that this bonus would be enough for me to burn oil money? But looking at the woman with white lips, she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you." Lao Zhang got in the car and left. When a woman wants to push her own battery car, is stopped by Zhou Ze, "I''ll take you back." "No, really. I''ll find a shop to repair the car, and then I''ll take a taxi back." "Come on, get in the car, Lao Dao, and drive out." "OK." The old way went to drive. Zhou Ze threw the woman''s things into the car. "I''ll give them away. Don''t refuse. You fell down at the door of my shop. The man is still my friend. In case of another accident, what should you do if your relatives bite me like mad dogs?" When she heard this, the face of the woman was a little embarrassed, but she seemed to think of something, and she still got into the car. The old way started the car. Jiangzao town is not close to here, nor far away. Zhou Ze sat in the back row with the woman, pointed to what the woman was carrying, and asked: "is there any work at home?" The woman nodded, reached out and combed her hair around her ears to hide her embarrassment and embarrassment. "The old man is gone?" The woman shakes her head, and after a while, she says timidly: "my husband." "Sorry, sorry." The woman nodded. "Sister, do you live in the town or in the country? You point to the way, and I will follow you." Shouted the old man as he drove. "Yes, thank you." "It''s OK." Finally, after a few rounds on the cement road in the countryside, the car finally drives to the front of a two-story building, compared with the neighboring buildings, this two-story building is really a little shabby, or a red brick wall, or a wall or a tile. The surrounding houses look very bright, and this one is here Among them, it seems a little out of place. The vegetable field in front of the building should have been pushed out, and two sheds have been built on it. the shed on the left is the invited drum band, while the shed on the right is someone who specializes in making paper men and gold and silver treasures. The old road pulled over to the vegetable field and the woman pushed the door open and got off. Zhou Ze got out of the car and wanted to smoke. "Thank you. I''m really sorry." The woman bowed to Zhou Ze and Lao Dao. "You''re welcome. He''ll bring it to you tomorrow." Zhou Ze pointed to the old way. Lao Dao laughs, he is willing. "Thank you. I''ll give you the fee tomorrow. Thank you very much. Would you like to come in and have a drink?" Zhou Ze looked at the white matter shed at the back, shook his head, and said: "no, you are busy. There should be a lot of things. Oh, by the way, you can take some time to go to the hospital for an examination, or buy some chocolate, and force yourself to eat a few if you have nothing to do." Anemia itself, coupled with the loss of a husband, the body is really easy to collapse. Many people don''t pay enough attention to anemia. In fact, this problem is likely to cause big problems. "OK, thank you." Just when Zhou Ze lit the cigarette, a woman with white cloth on her head, estimated to be 50 years old, ran out of the shed. She pointed at Zhou Ze and others and screamed: "Oh, my God, I''ll smash it. Open your eyes, you''ll have a look, you''ll lose your conscience!"! Just after you left, your daughter-in-law came back in another man''s car. Alas, alas, heartless! " When Zhou Ze heard the words, slightly frowned. The woman immediately turned to her aunt and stamped her feet uneasily. "Mom, it''s not like this, it''s not like this." "Which one is not like this? I saw it with my own eyes. Your man''s bones are not cold. He hasn''t been buried yet. He hasn''t been pulled to the crematorium to burn!You can''t help it, you can''t wait!!!!! How nice it was for you to kill a thousand knives. you can''t help waiting for someone to really settle down! " "Mom, no, they sent me back." "Oh, you two dog men and women, Pooh, son of a bitch, bastard, dog day''s, God kill''s dirty batch!" Boss Zhou reached out and pointed at the old woman, looked at her, and shouted directly: "keep your mouth clean!" "Oh, it''s threatening me, OK! Everyone come out to have a look, villagers, all come out to have a look, this wild man roars at me, he really knows how to love people, ha ha ha ha, he really knows how to love people "Mom, please don''t do this. Please don''t do this." The woman came to the old woman crying and pleaded. A lot of villagers close by and watch the activity together. "Get out of here!" The old woman pushed away the woman, and the body of the woman was not good now, and she fell on the ridge of the field directly. "It''s the thing that kills thousands of swords and maggots. I was blind at the beginning, so I let you enter my house! My son was killed by you! You roll for me, roll for me, roll for me! My son is dead. You can get away from me. I will be angry when I see you now! " At this time, a female doll ran over crying and hugged the old woman, "grandma, don''t scold my mother, don''t scold my mother." The old woman glared at the woman who fell on the ground, holding her granddaughter''s head in one hand, and pointing at her with the other hand, she said: "I warn you, get out of here, miao''er, my granddaughter. You can never follow me! I can''t let you take my granddaughter with you to go out and find a wild man! " Chapter 785 Women are crying, girls are crying, and the old woman is crying, but it seems that the old woman in the village is not very popular, now, there is no neighborhood coming out to fight or anything, to help her come out to scold, even less. On the contrary, everyone is secretly pointing out and sympathizing with the undead who has been pushed to the ground. Boss Zhou continued to smoke, he was thinking, he had already hit a person in the morning, would he have to fight again in the afternoon? But at present, the old woman is not like a criminal. After all, I still haven''t started. It''s hard for an honest official to cut off the housework. It''s nothing more than being told a few ugly words. If you go to fight people, you may be blamed on both sides. Why bother? Boss Zhou patted Lao Dao on the shoulder and signaled that he could go. People have already sent him back. As for her family life, what does it have to do with me? However, at this time, the woman who was pushed to the ground, suddenly covered her chest and began to gasp for breath, and then a "click", it was a direct syncope! All of a sudden, the villagers who were watching the activity exploded their nests. Lian Gang, an old woman with a mouth like a firecracker, was so scared that her hands and feet began to tremble. her granddaughter rushed to her mother. for a while, chicken feathers. When Zhou Ze closed the door, he thought that this woman was really forced to do something. I just got that little bonus from Lao Zhang, and I have to help him do good deeds. Now I need to be a visiting doctor. The most important thing is that if you die, I can''t say that I have to give you a ride back to the study, I owe you! The girl grabbed her mother and shouted, surrounded by a circle of people. The old woman was also grieving, swearing: "don''t die here if you want to die, don''t die here if you want to die. I have to do a funeral for you. I won''t do it for you! If I can do it for my son, I have to catch up with you! " Zhou Ze is separated by the crowd, take a deep breath, roar: "get out of my way, I''m a doctor!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Girl, are you awake?" The woman opened her eyes and found that it was dark outside. She was lying in the shed with several benches on a small cotton bed. Lao Dao stood beside her and kept watching. Zhou Ze came, with a bowl of ginger and sugar water in his hand, and handed it to the Taoist priest. "Come, girl, drink." "Thank you." The woman didn''t let Lao Dao feed her. She took the bowl and drank it slowly. "It''s not a big problem for you, but if you don''t pay attention or keep dragging on, you will collapse." Zhou Ze is sitting next to him, taking a baked sweet potato in his hand and eating it slowly. It''s just from the little girl. It''s planted by himself. It''s very sweet. The old woman, that is, the woman''s mother-in-law, after Zhou Ze said that she was OK and scolded the woman for a few words, she did not make any noise. At this time, it''s evening, the people who pay for paper binding have gone, and the monks and Taoists who are arranged by the funeral band and the funeral band have gone. It''s just a preparation for today''s event. Tomorrow''s official funeral. The busy neighbor also left. At this moment, the old lady was the only one sitting outside the hall with this small bench, burning paper money. Her granddaughter is sitting on the desk of the hall of the dead, writing her homework. It''s so cold, it''s so bleak. In general, rural funerals are usually hot and noisy, and relatives and neighbors will come to help. But now, I can''t see the feeling of excitement. It''s cooler than the funeral hall in the city. "Isn''t your mother-in-law very popular?" Zhou Ze took a bite of sweet potato, well, fragrant, sweet. I don''t have any relatives or friends to help with the funeral? The woman did not answer. Zhou Ze doesn''t matter. He''s just a spectator and doesn''t care about the wording. "Your husband''s house is empty?" "There is an uncle who is the village head." The woman replied. "Oh, and then?" Zhou Ze asked."My uncle was greedy for the money to build the road in the village, and my mother told him to go to the county government. When the village head was pulled up, people went in. Then, with the relatives over there, they broke up. " "Oh, ha ha." Zhou Ze sucks his finger, "it seems that your mother''s temper is not only mad at her own people." "She is really a knife mouth and a bean curd heart..." "Not necessarily. It''s all related. Go to tell relatives directly. What''s the plan?" After Zhou Ze asked this question, he suddenly felt strange. Although he thought it was wrong, it was clearly the right thing. But that''s what society is like, and that''s the ethos. Sometimes when you do the right thing, you have to be asked "why?"? It''s true that everyone can tell a lot about the story of the village head leading the whole village to become rich. "I just can''t stand it, so I''ll go and Sue." The woman replied. Well, for this reason, is very powerful. "Lao Dao, go to help and see if there is anything that needs to be rectified." "All right, boss." Lao Dao went there to work. he used to be a Mr. Bai Shier for many years at the beginning. He was very clear about the organization here. "What does your husband do? How did you die? " Zhou Ze asked. "He He''s a driver. There was an accident. " Zhou Ze nodded and stood up, too lazy to say anything more. The old way is helping her. The old woman looks at this place specially, gets up immediately, and comes to her. Directly point at Zhou Ze''s face, before he speaks, Zhou Ze feels that a mountain rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building! "Well, well, that''s the hook! Why don''t I lie in the room? it''s the heavy ash in the room, it''s airy here, good for her, I think you want to keep looking at her! It''s really tired of being together. I can''t bear to be apart! Yes, kiss me in front of my son''s spirit hall. It''s a big deal Zhou Ze nodded, "yes." The old woman''s chest heaved, pointing at Zhou Ze angrily, "roll, roll for me! And you! " The old woman points to the woman again, "follow your lover and roll with me!" "Mom..." "I''m not your mother. My son is dead. What do you call my mother! I don''t deserve it! Get out of here, follow your wild man, get out of here! But I tell you, granddaughter, you don''t want to take it, and I won''t let you take it! Roll, roll, roll! Get out of here tonight, get out of here! " "Cough..." Zhou Ze coughed a few times, waved to the busy old way over there, shouted: "old way, let''s go back." It''s a wonderful house, I don''t want to stay any longer, especially this old woman, just like the gunpowder, the whole machine gun is fired. The old woman turned and went to the house, and soon came out with a suitcase, shouting: "I have everything for you! I''ll get rid of it for you. Get out of here. I feel sick when I see you! Son of a bitch! " As soon as Zhou Ze opened the door, the old woman opened the back door directly and threw the suitcase in. Zhou took a deep breath, take a deep breath, take a deep breath. "Mom, please, don''t do this, don''t do this, I''m not going, I''m not going, I''m not going to die! The pillars are gone. I have to feed you! " "Bah, I don''t care. Are you still thinking about my house? Tell you, don''t think about it! This is the house I built, not for you! " Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and dragged the suitcase out. As soon as he was ready to throw it on the ground, he drove away directly. However, he saw the woman rushing towards the wellhead directly! "Ma bang!" The old way rushed to the place immediately, and the old woman was frightened. She ran to the place quickly. Even the daughter who was sitting there doing her homework screamed and ran over crying. The woman grabs the edge of the wellhead and cries out: "Mom, you drive me away again, OK, I''ll jump down, I''ll show you, look, I dare not jump! I''ll die here, too! " Lao Dao grabs a woman''s shoulder to death. I''m afraid that she will turn over directly.Zhou Ze stood on the edge, watching this wonderful drama, I really think it''s very interesting. If you are a mother-in-law, you have to force your daughter-in-law to get out of the way. Why is it so strange? "Grandma, don''t drive my mother away. I will be obedient in class. I will study hard. Please don''t drive my mother away." The old woman suddenly sat on the ground, climbed to the woman''s side, beat the woman, scolded: "you dead girl, please go! You are still young, you are still young! The pillar is gone. You are so young. You are a fart guard for him! I''ll help you with your daughter, and you''ll have less burden. you''ll find another man to live a good life, why bother you! Ah ah! Conscience loss, conscience loss! " "Mom" the woman holding the old woman began to cry together. The old man scratched his head, this is, make up? Lao Dao got up and went to Zhou Ze. "Boss, why am I a little confused?" "I''m a little bit, too." At this time, two minivans came secretly from the path, in the middle of the night, stopped at the other side of the vegetable field, just behind Zhou Ze''s car. Then down came a dozen men and women, all dressed in civilian clothes. "Ma, I don''t come to mourn. Who comes to mourn in the middle of the night?" In the evening, pull a group of children to sneak over, it''s really like seeking revenge. As a result, these people all ran directly to the field and stood in front of the living room Lingtang in two rows. When standing, that standing posture, that neat posture, let Zhou Ze slightly frown. The old woman wiped her tears, got up with her daughter-in-law, led her daughter to the other side of the spirit hall, knelt down on the cattail and saluted the visitors. Two rows, more than ten people, one of the leaders, low cry: "take off the hat!" The person wearing the hat immediately takes off the hat, "salute!" Brush the ground together, salute together! In the deep winter night, two rows of people, stood for a long time, just like a stone sculpture standing there. On the Lingtang table, the photo of the young man was placed there, with a smile on his face. "Boss, how do I feel like the police are coming? It''s really a furtive way to mourn in the evening, for fear of being seen in the daytime Zhou Ze silently took out another cigarette, bit it in his mouth, slowly said: "anti drug police." Chapter 786 "Ah, Hoo..." Lao Dao slaps his forehead and sits down on the ground. He has been going south for half of his life and has dealt with a lot of people. The experience of Lao Dao is very rich. I didn''t think of this before. Now when my boss reminds me of it, I suddenly feel it. No crying, no too much pain, some, just deep helplessness. In this world, there is no shortage of heroes pushed to the table, who want to be bright, beautiful and worshipped by others; however, is more difficult, is still these hidden behind the scenes heroes, has no incentive of interest, and there is no publicity of fame; "people die, birds rise to the sky", "a hero in 20 years", probably Call hero hero roars these two voices to also go down desperately, at least can hypnotize oneself "vigorous". Which is like the present, which is like the present. "Poor boy, only in his twenties." The old way sighed softly. Zhou Ze continued to stand and didn''t get in the car and leave as he thought before. Those two lines of anti drug police stood in front of the Lingtang for a long time. No one cried. Everyone was silent. Zhou Ze remembers that when he went to Yunnan for a surgical training, he heard an old doctor in a local city say such a thing. In the process of pretending to be a buyer and contacting drug traffickers, a local anti drug police officer happened to meet his mother-in-law who took his daughter to the street, and her daughter shouted "Dad". Then, three days later, the family was all buried in the sea of gas explosion. The old doctor said that he took part in the treatment but failed to save one, which was one of the biggest pains in his life. Bear the white eyes and coldness of relatives and neighbors, the glory and martyr''s honor that must be hidden, the Sri Lankan has passed away, but the living still have to bite their teeth and continue to bear this loneliness and incomprehension. Zhou Ze bends down silently, he remembers that just now, he asked a woman how her husband died? She said her husband was a driver and died in a car accident. Zhou Ze now understands her hesitation in answering this question at that time. this feeling, it''s like a child who gets a full score but can''t tell his parents to be praised. he has to deliberately say that he didn''t do well in the exam and has to bear criticism. The old woman, at this time, has become much more loving and great. She would rather live with this kind of life alone, but she hopes to give her daughter-in-law a relief. even if even if she went to the county to accuse her uncle of corruption in person, can also be understood. can teach such a great son''s mother, which must also be great. "Stop!" The two groups bowed to the old woman and the woman together, the old woman took her daughter-in-law and granddaughter and knelt down on the futon to salute them, the old woman burst into tears, the woman broke down in tears, the granddaughter seemed to be a little ignorant, as if unable to understand why these people came to their home. Maybe, in this family, only at this time, in this unknown night, can they really enjoy the glory that the piece should belong to them. Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, people get on the van, and quickly left. Come quietly, also walk quietly, be careful again, leave no trace. Three women, hold together, cry together, the youngest girl is to see her mother and grandmother crying, and cry together. But their cry, at this time also some depression, tears and snivels constantly dripping, but there is no such wailing voice. "Boss, go back to have a rest first. I''ll stay and help them with their work." The old Taoist grabbed his hair and calmly continued: "a funeral is more lively than a happy one. It''s for the living to see and comfort them. It''s not easy to see them so cold." Zhou Ze stretched out and said, : "what''s the matter with you staying alone? All of a sudden, a warm-hearted old man appeared, and new gossip was about to come out. " "Boss, this..." Zhou Ze shook his head, "I''ll stay, too. It''s my rich wild man''s funeral; anyway, the old woman has put on her hat for me in the daytime,Then wear it for a while. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon of the next day, three Bai shi''er bands came into the arena, in front of the Lingtang hall, monks are on the left, Taoists are on the right, beating gongs and drums, chanting sutras and wooden fish, noisy and hot. People are all invited by the old way. The price is what he talked about and paid for. From early to noon, he rearranged the site, arranged personnel, and conducted and adjusted everything in order. Lao Dao''s talent in this respect is really admirable. It seems that he was born for nothing. The old woman and her daughter-in-law knelt on the futon in their linen clothes. They didn''t have to worry about anything else. Zhou Ze is sitting at the altar in front of the hall. In front of him is a red brochure of human feelings. Although no one came to help yesterday, many relatives showed up in the official funeral today, and no one really lacked the money to be sent. It''s not good to have a bad relationship, but the Chinese people pay attention to reciprocity, which is a real rule. If they deliberately cut off the money because of this excuse, they will be stabbed in the back. Zhou Ze took a pen and wrote down the names one by one. He had to record clearly the hundreds, the hundreds, the number of paper and candles attached to it. Fortunately, they are not very busy, and everyone is very indifferent. Zhou Ze even saw many people pointing at him. Boss Zhou doesn''t matter anyway. Every once in a while, Zhou Ze would take some chocolates or make some brown sugar water with boiling water and send it to the women to drink, watch the women drink it, and then sit back where he should sit. The funeral was very popular and lively. When it was almost noon, her eldest uncle came too, the position of village head was rolled up, fined and squatted in for a while, but at this time, it seemed that she still had the authority of "earth emperor". In fact, the difference between a village head and a village tyrant in many places today is really not big. However, he didn''t have any other opinions about Zhou Ze, a stranger sitting here. The money he gave was also the highest here. Everyone else was a few hundred, and he gave 20000. When Zhou Ze registered, he had some accidents. Do you want to report the old man tomorrow? It seems that they haven''t been shaken off last time? "It''s not easy for them to be orphans and widows. I don''t know who you are, but since you are willing to help me, I accept your kindness and thank you." The old man''s waist was a little hunched. When he looked at the old woman who was kneeling there, he was still angry, but at least in some things, he went back one yard at a time. The old man came, gave money and left again. The rest of the relatives stayed. Then, the lunch water table. At the end of the water table, continue to walk in the process, under the arrangement of the old way, monks and Taoists take turns on the stage, you sing and I take the stage, don''t say, really don''t make any noise, on the contrary, it seems very solemn. All the people that should be registered have also been registered. Zhou Ze added his own name to the human relationship book. The human relationship on it is: two stacks of dark money. When I got to the iron pot in front of the Lingtang, I threw the banknotes in by myself, watched them burn clean here, then I sat back in the position of the Lingtang, felt my pocket, and the smoke was gone. I took a pack of cigarettes from the table, took them apart, and took one to light. These cigarettes are given to those who have sent their feelings. One person, one bag, is also a small local rule. Those who don''t smoke will also take them home to those who smoke at home. As a man of two generations, this is the first time Zhou Ze has formally attended an authentic and simple funeral. In his last life, as an orphan, he didn''t need to go to a funeral. When his colleague died, he just went to the mourning hall to show his face, which was similar to ordering. Now, sitting here for most of the day and watching the activities of children in daily life, even thought it was quite interesting. Perhaps, when I was young and frivolous, I always thought it was feudal, stupid and absurd. When they were middle-aged and some old people died, they suddenly found that with these rules and these things, they could make themselves at least know what to do next and make themselves move in those days when they were not clear. When you are older or more mature, sit here, look at the flying scraps of paper, listen to the noisy suona and the white clothes, you will suddenly realize that, this seems to be the yellow land under your feet, which has been the same color for thousands of years. The biggest and most luxurious hearse was sent to the funeral parlor, followed by more than ten cars, all wearing white flowers.With her mother-in-law on her side and her daughter in front of her, the woman took a group of relatives and monks and Taoists arranged by the Taoist priest to the crematorium. The Lingtang behind Zhou Ze is finally empty. The noise in front of us, the finally fell into a short pause. Zhou Ze turned his head and looked to the side of his body. Because his identity could not be disclosed, there was no one or unit to send the wreath. There are only two wreaths here, one is in the name of the bookstore, and the other is in the name of the drugstore next to the bookstore. Put in the corner, it''s a bit of embellishment. If the identity can be made public, it should be full of wreaths from all walks of life. Zhou Ze cocked his legs and sat on the bench, < PA The lighter lit another cigarette, took a sip, slowly spit out a smoke ring. I don''t know why, today, he is very calm. During the time when he came back from Sichuan, there were a lot of things, and they were also very messy. He had just dealt with another thing here and there, which made Zhou Ze very tired. But in this noisy day, the impetuousness before seems to have been eliminated all at once, and the whole person is as clean as if washed out in the rain. The hand holding the cigarette, was sent to the side of the body, a young man took the cigarette from Zhou Ze''s hand, also took a sip. Zhou Ze looked at the front and said calmly: "don''t get me wrong." The other side spits out a cigarette ring, "please." Zhou Ze smiled and said: "you are welcome." Chapter 787 "Whoo Comfortable! " Lawyer an came out of the bathroom in his leopard print pajamas and rubbed his hair vigorously with towels in both hands, as if to achieve the effect of shooting the haifeisi advertisement. "Oh, is this the recovery of the arm? Congratulations, you can fly both in the future. " The white fox is lying on the sofa lazily, holding a banana in his hand and talking slowly. The banana was rubbed from the monkey. The little monkey was greedy, but not stingy. Especially, the white fox always relied on the demon family. In the little monkey, he didn''t take himself as an outsider at all. Lawyer an''s eyes scratched hard on the red lips of the white fox wrapped with a banana, said nothing, went to the freezer behind the bar, took a bottle of drink, opened it and gulped it down. "You''re going out again tomorrow?" White fox pointed to several suitcases in the corner and asked. "Need to report to you?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Well, I mean, I don''t have a place to go now, so I have to stay here. By the way, you took over the Internet cafe on the opposite side, right? It seems that it has been renovated. Can you leave a room for me? I''m going to take a private bathroom. " "Just take some toilet paper and put it on the ground. Then you can turn it back into a fox. When you have finished excretion, you will become a human being. Then you can wrap the paper and throw it into the garbage can." White fox blinked and silently pointed to lawyer an. "That''s what a man is like. He coaxes you before he wants to go to you. When he''s done, he just lies on the side and gets hot." "House prices are expensive these days." Lawyer an is not a young man. Facing this kind of teasing, it doesn''t matter for a long time. Come on, racing, who is afraid of who! "I''ll pay the rent." "Cut, it''s like who cares about money. I tell you, in this shop, nobody cares about money except the owner himself." Lawyer an felt that after hearing Laodao''s saying that he had donated several hundred million yuan, he seemed to be "purified" along with himself. Oh no, is sublimation. "By the way, do you have to solve that old thing? I''ve been dealt with twice by him, but I don''t want to have a third time." Baihu''s face was very frightened. For the first time, in Baihu''s own club, Xu Qinglang''s master cut off his tail and almost couldn''t transform it; for the second time, he felt that he wanted to go back to the library to help him find the last arena together, but he was confused again. Now think of the picture at that time, white fox''s heart is still a little shudder. Who can stand this one and three again? "You don''t have to worry about it. You can solve it in a while." Lawyer an had a fight. As for how and how to solve it, he doesn''t think he needs to explain to the white fox. Some people, after all, are separated from each other. "The old woods are upset. They have sent me letters several times." "Last time you said there were dragon veins or something, was that it?" "The dragon vein is just a legend. This time, there seems to be something wrong. It seems that the sealed ghost of the demon has broken the seal and is recovering." "There are many big immortals over there. You can crush them by numbers, can you?" "Let''s see. I don''t want to go back to this muddy water anyway." At this time, black girl came out from the next vegetable garden in a wheelchair, with a basket of fruits in her hand, put it on the bar, and then pushed her wheelchair back. "Well, these two are very sensible now." White fox said with a smile. "It''s not easy to live. It''s not easy to live better." "It''s a pain in the skull. I hate to see a deep look on a man''s clothes. How can I drip it? Your hands have just recovered. Do you want to find a place to relax now? Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. " Yingying comes down from the upstairs, lawyer an glances at her, and then her eyes are wide open, because Yingying''s dress is really strange. When she used to sleep with the boss in the bedroom, lawyer an naturally didn''t know what kind of pajamas she was wearing. But in front of people, Yingying was basically a conservative style of dressing, a little light of maid''s clothes, and it was not exposed at all. Now, Yingying is wearing a leather jacket on her upper body and a small leather skirt on her lower body. Inside, there are white stockings and hair shawls. At first glance, she really feels like Wang Zuxian when she saw ghost movies. The young version of Wang Zuxian. Yingying goes to the counter and asks lawyer an as usual:"Coffee?" A new batch of goods is coming. We need to dispose of the old goods as soon as possible. "Well, I just had a drink. Now don''t, eh, that, Yingying, you want to go out?" "Aung, get out." Yingying smiled and nodded, "the boss just sent me a wechat, said he would come back soon, and then took me out to the cinema." "It''s nice to wear." It''s not perfunctory, it''s in my heart. The Orioles are pretty. "Thank you, attorney Ann." Yingying looks at the white fox sitting on the sofa, frowns slightly, and says: "that''s the boss''s position." "Well, I like to smell what he left behind." White fox seems to be in order to tease Yingying, pretending to be infatuated with the face of the sofa to sniff, body stretch, as charming as possible. "You don''t know how hairy you are," said Yingying. "When you get down, I have to help the boss clean the sofa again." White fox''s face sank immediately, he got up and sat down on a sofa. "Hey, I said, why didn''t you look so nice when you went out with your boss before?" "It''s up to you." "Take care of it, of course. I think it''s a small hoof. It''s really starting to move. I say it''s the same. It''s time for me to take a knife and fork to cut and eat my own meat after taking care of it for so long." "Aren''t you at Linke''s? Why are you back?" "I think it''s here, can''t I?" "A liar." "Why should I lie to you?" "When I first came down, I saw you lying there. I really wanted to take a picture of you with my mobile phone and add a title." "The book house lady?" "Frustrated three." "Well, hoof, auntie, I''ll tear your mouth!" The white fox was about to get up, but at this time, the door of the study was opened, and Zhou Ze came in from outside. White fox immediately sat back, did not dare to be presumptuous again. Joke, she knows how much this man protects this zombie maid. She''s going to joke and make fun of it at this time. Maybe people just don''t understand the amorous feelings and then take them out. why bother? "Boss, have you come back for dinner? " " yes, let''s go. " "Good." Yingying goes out of the bookstore and walks on the South Street with her boss. Today, the temperature is a little warmer, but even in the coldest time before, Yingying''s dress is not too little on the South Street. After all, there are too many men and women in the world who don''t want the temperature to be elegant. At the beginning, is Zhou Ze walking in front, warbler is following him habitually; then, is two people walking together side by side; next, warbler summons up courage, reaches out his hand and embraces Zhou Ze''s arm. Carefully, she looks at her boss and sees that he has no objection or antipathy. Ying Ying immediately lowers her head and keeps walking forward happily. Nowadays, ordinary little lovers can''t go shopping without eating and drinking. Unfortunately, Yingying doesn''t care much about this kind of thing. It''s about watching movies, but Zhou Ze didn''t go straight to the cinema on South Street. Instead, he continued to walk along the window under the dim street lights. The Taoist priest is still there to finish the funeral work. The first seven to the fifth seven have nothing to do with the two of them. After a whole day''s work, Zhou Ze didn''t get upset at all. Instead, he felt that his heart was extremely calm at this time, like he had been purified and combed. At this time, take a walk again, walk around, aimless, is also a kind of enjoyment. Zhou Ze reached for his pocket and felt for it. Yingying saw it. immediately released his hand and went to the convenience store opposite to him to buy cigarettes and lighters. On the way back, I opened the cigarette box, grabbed a cigarette, lit it and took a sip. When I got to zhouze''s side, I took the cigarette off and sent it to zhouze''s lips. There are many lovers and passers-by nearby. Some men have straight eyes when they see this behind the scenes. I may be thinking in my heart: it''s also a man, how can the gap be so big? I have to sneak into the kitchen to face the range hood when I smoke at home"It looks good today." If other men don''t pay attention to the women''s new dress at the first time, or don''t praise them in time, they are likely to face the terrible storm. But on the warbler''s side, there is only snickering joy. "Boss, just like it." When Zhou Ze was smoking, Yingying put her hand around Zhou Ze''s arm again. He liked this feeling and liked it very much. Especially now they are on the street. They have a sense of achievement to announce publicly to everyone. In fact, there''s one thing, Yingying didn''t say, the reason why she dressed like this today, is because when the boss sent wechat, asked: "go to the movies at night?" Before, the boss always said directly: "go to the movies at night." A little change, makes the warbler''s heart jump. Only those who know how to satisfy can realize happiness more easily. "Oh, by the way, boss, I forgot to take the photo from the photo shop in front of me." YingYing and Zhou Ze came to the front photo studio together, "boss, I customized the picture frame." "Oh, it''s almost a month. I''m forgetting it. Ha ha, wait a minute. I''ll look for it. Yo, it''s found. Here you are." Zhou Ze leaned aside and saw the picture frame in Yingying''s hand. On the photo, Yingying sat on the top of "Dao mountain". Behind him was the blue sky, Yingying smiled beautifully and brightly. Chapter 788 After shopping for more than half an hour, Zhou Ze didn''t go to the cinema, but came to the bottom of a building and took the elevator to the 19th floor. Out of the elevator door, is the red carpet, the air, filled with a light aroma of fruit. "Boss, is this a party?" Asked Yingying curiously. "Cinema." Zhou Ze replied. This is a place that lawyer an told him. It is a new family cinema, which has been transformed into small spaces with the layout of office space. Each hall has more than ten locations, and the films shown are not the current popular cinema films, but some old films or classic films. Of course, in order to maintain its operating costs, ticket prices are very high, more than 500 tickets, and children under the age of 15 are not allowed to enter. Of course, business can''t be hot, but it can''t be cold. At least when Zhou Ze and Yingying came in, they saw many people sitting quietly in the coffee shop. The tickets were booked online first. As the time came, Zhou Ze didn''t delay. After scanning the QR code with Yingying, he entered the arena directly. That is to say, the size of the ordinary family living room. Twelve Chairs are placed there. On the small tea table, there are desserts and drinks. Zhou Ze and Ying Ying had just been seated, but four more guests came. They were sitting across the empty seats. When the lights went out, there was a play behind the scenes on the screen, and everyone could easily immerse themselves in their own viewing time. At this stage, everyone''s time is actually very precious. Some people have high requirements for watching movies, and they don''t mind spending more money for it, so they choose here. Two hours, a movie, after watching it, leaves directly. There is no romance, meeting, tryst, or seeing off in secret. even Zhou Ze, who brings the other half, is rare. Everyone comes and goes in a hurry. what we pursue is to relax when we stay for a short time. "Shawshank''s redemption", is a film with repressive color, but the feeling that the film presents to people is not so sad. At the end of a movie, everyone left quietly. When getting off the elevator, Zhou Ze also looked over at the warbler beside him, asked: "do you like it?" "Well, I like it!" "Well." Then, when the elevator arrived and the door opened, Zhou Ze suddenly said: "actually, I don''t like it very much." "Yes, boss, so do I." "You can''t drink a lot, you can''t eat popcorn, you always think there''s something missing." "I can''t feed drinks or popcorn to my boss. I always think there''s something missing." After two hours of depression, now, seems to think that even the air has become much cleaner. "Boss, how do you know this place?" "Lawyer Ann told me that he often brings the girl he has an appointment with." "You can come often, too, boss." Zhou Ze reached out and scratched Yingying''s nose, stopped the topic, because he knew that the topic would go to the Zhou family''s blood again, which could not be left outside. At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rings, it''s lawyer an''s. "Hello." "Boss, do you want to sing?" "Singing?" "Yes, we''re in heiju KTV. Are you coming? Have you finished watching the movie? " Zhou Zetai looked up, the wall advertisement of this KTV was in front of him. "All right, come on." Tomorrow, I''m going to Sichuan again. I hope it''s safe and peaceful. There won''t be any more trouble. However, boss Zhou still hopes to have fun in time. And Yingying go to the front, up the third floor, Zhou Ze saw an lawyer is standing at the bar. "Oh, come on, let''s go. I opened a king''s bag." The two waiters are leading the way in front of us. the box is really big. the waiters ask the lawyer specially: "brother, do you need to arrange the princess?" "No need." "OK, brother, have a good time." Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa and Yingying leaned against him. After lighting a cigarette, Zhou Ze asked: "don''t you call the princess?" "What''s the name? White fox will be here soon. Ha ha, we are alone. How can we compare those fat and vulgar powders outside?"That''s right. boss Zhou has Yingying, lawyer an has Baihu, and the two women have two characteristics. one is that they are not human. One is, they are all beautiful. At this time, the sound is turned on, and the screen automatically cuts the song: "refuse yellow, refuse to gamble, refuse to gamble and poison..." Lawyer an went over there and picked a few songs to warm up. The first one is red sun, "fate is wandering, fate is twists and turns, fate is threatening you to be boring..." Lawyer an is very engaged in singing and dancing at the same time. This is the first time Zhou Ze has seen such a lively lawyer an. Arm''s back, so excited tonight? Zhou Ze turned his head and looked at YingYing and said, "do you sing?" Warbler warbler shook his head. "No way." "It''s true that your white lady put you in the coffin and brought you a stereo." "That''s terrible, boss, for those who pass there in the middle of the night..." Zhou Ze listened, nodded, too. At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and two young men in black suits came in. "Who are you?" Lawyer Ann put down the receiver and asked. After two men came in, they began to take off their clothes, took off the outside of the suit, especially unbuttoned the button on the collar of the white shirt, revealing a large piece of bronze muscle. "What''s wrong with you? Who let you in?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Me." From the voice of white fox, she had a lady''s cigarette in her hand, walked in gracefully, scanned the whole audience, laughed: "Oh, I''m going. It''s really plain. OK, let''s play with each other." White fox sat down on the sofa, and two young men immediately leaned against her. Lawyer an was furious when he saw this. he thought that the boss would be accompanied by Yingying, he would be accompanied by Baihu. no one is worse than him. it''s good. who knows the woman he planned to accompany? he ordered two ducks. Mom, I can''t afford it. do you want to compete with the two ducks here? Bai Hu ignores lawyer an''s look directly and beckons to the two men around her The two men immediately stood up. One took the other microphone to order songs, and the other started dancing around the white fox. White fox yawned and said to a certain person: "it''s silly to have such a big bag in the Baji place and only such a few people. You should choose a concubine as soon as possible, to fill it with popularity." What else does lawyer an want to say? but at this time, the box door was pushed hard, three girls dressed as students rushed in, they were beating at the man dancing in front of the white fox, and they kept shouting and scolding. It should be that the girl friend in the school found out that her boyfriend was doing this here, and brought her to catch people. One of her friends even pointed to the face of white fox and said: "why don''t you be so shameless? If you want to play, why don''t the man go to the street and lie down on his own. His legs and feet are crossed, how do you want to play?" The white fox curls its mouth, but its eyes are fixed. The girl is frightened by her anger, and dare not scold or fight. At this time, the security guard of the KTV appeared and cleared the girls away. There was still a man with a microphone standing there to choose his brother. He was at a loss. "Go away." White fox did not have good spirit ground to glance at that man. The man quickly picked up his suit and put it on. "Ha ha ha ha ha!!!" Lawyer an held his stomach in his hands and laughed wildly. White fox picked up the microphone directly, didn''t order a song, and started singing directly, the tone of Huangmei Opera, full of charm. Zhou Ze took the beer from YingYing and took a sip. Let alone, white fox sang well. Boss Zhou usually has no interest in opera and can''t appreciate it. but listening at this time, I''m really intoxicated. Next, the rhythm of singing is handed over to and fro by two lawyers, Mai Ba, Bai Hu and an; Zhou Ze and Ying Ying are responsible for sitting next to each other and clapping in the two compartments,The warbler and the warbler kept delivering fruit to Zhou Ze. Anyway, they had their own fun. When I came out from KTV, it was late at night. Four people walk together back to the study, open the door, Lao Zhang is sitting at the back of the bar, closed his eyes and meditated. He listened to Zhou Ze''s orders. Later, he inherited the achievements of the library. Boss Zhou could draw from his poor achievements and enjoy himself. "You are back." Lao Zhang opened his eyes and said hello, at the same time, he shouted to the upstairs: "the boss is back. They can do night work." Xu Qing long walked down, should be just finishing the mask, his face looks very tender. Lao Xu glanced at the people who had just come back from playing and said nothing, and went directly into the kitchen. Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa, Yingying went to make coffee, white fox came to Zhou Ze on his own initiative at this time, soft voice whispered: "boss, you are going to Qingcheng Mountain tomorrow, take me with you." "We are going to do things, not to show off." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± White fox. "Well, I said, what are you doing there, going to relatives?" Lawyer an took the super bowl from YingYing and asked. "Yes, relatives." "Who is it?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Haven''t you heard of Bai Suzhen at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain?" "Poof..." Lawyer an spewed out half a mouthful of coffee and said: "one is a snake and the other is a fox. How can we talk about relatives?" "She is a white snake, I am a white fox, a surname ah." "Don''t talk, don''t talk, I won''t go. This time, it''s very serious. Don''t think of adding to the mess." "Well, if I don''t go, I won''t go. Hum, I just want to see the sanatorium in the qingcheng mountain you made. Maybe it''s a good place for retreat. OK, I don''t care about it. What can I do if it collapses. " at this time, lawyer an''s mobile phone rings, he answers the phone, then his face immediately changes, looks to Zhou Ze, says: " boss, our sanatorium has been bombed! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± White fox! Chapter 789 In the early morning of Shuangliu Airport in Chengdu, lawyer an came out of the airport with a tired face, got on the special car he ordered, and went directly to Dujiangyan. "Master, can you smoke?" Before the master answers, lawyer an draws out a cigarette and throws another one to the driver in front of him. Open the window and light the cigarette. Lawyer an really wants to swear now. Originally, he said that he would not come on this trip. Let the little boy follow him. Maybe he can rub some water and water. After all, the one with the hair pulled out is thicker than the waist of ordinary people. He can also take a rest. In the days without a boss, he can let go of himself and give himself a little holiday. I can''t say that I can fly to Sanya. I want to find a wanghong hotel. But people are not as good as the sky, but he still came. There is no flight to Chengdu in the evening in the whole city, so he had to drive all night to Shanghai Pudong airport. He could take a red eye flight. He arrived in Chengdu in the morning and hurried to Dujiangyan. Boss they are in accordance with the original plan to fly directly from Tongcheng to Rongcheng in the afternoon, and then to Dujiangyan, he can''t begin to take the lead. After all, he arranged this nursing home, and he did the later planning and security planning himself. Now that something happened, he must come. Vaguely, he had a feeling that this time things must be different. Rubbing his brow, lawyer an was upset. He called several numbers in the mobile phone address book, but they were all turned off. The situation in the sanatorium is worrying. The car got off the highway and turned into the lane below. It was very close to Qingcheng Mountain. "Well? Why are there so many fruit trees here? " Lawyer an glanced out of the window and found that the dense fruit trees on the other side of the road were growing there. Even if he had not worked in agriculture, he could see that the density was too dense, which was not suitable for the growth and results of fruit trees. "Hi, in the past few years, a group of survey teams in uniform came to the fields to survey and let out the rumors that they were going to demolish and requisition land." "And then?" "Then the villagers in the local village launched an emergency. They kept trying to plant seedlings for two nights, waiting for more money to be paid for the compensation." "And then they didn''t tear it down? I think it''s too expensive to move. " The driver smiled and said with some schadenfreude: "those surveyors are the dealers who sell saplings and look for someone to install them." "It''s a good routine." "Well, brother, the road is closed today. I can only see you here." "Good." After getting out of the car, lawyer an began to recall the route of his last visit in his mind. He estimated that instead of following the road, he went directly over the mountain depression beside him, which could save time. When he went on, the sanatorium was in front of him. But you can''t see anything about the sanatorium now. the sanatorium, which was built on the dam, is now a large muddy swamp. This is a mudslide At the bottom, there are two tents. When lawyer an walked over, he saw the captain of the security team who had called him before. "Mr. an, you are here!" The captain of the security team is a local man in his forties. When he saw lawyer an, he seemed to have finally found the backbone, and ran over crying. Lawyer an nodded and let the other side grab his arm and cry constantly. He walked into the tent and saw two men in security suits. At this time, he was shocked to sit in the tent. Take a deep breath, turn around to face the mud in front, lawyer an is also a little confused, he doesn''t believe what kind of natural disaster it is, the "spider" has been here for so long before, nothing happened. When he received it, he had an accident in the eye of the bone in front of him. Who believed it? This is not a big deal, because this sanatorium is not in the approval sequence. Lawyer an used his own special means to get it. It can be said that this is a sanatorium that does not exist in any documents but actually exists in reality. "And the others?" Lawyer Ann asked. "No, it''s all gone. There are three brothers in it. I can''t find them at all." Lawyer an took a deep breath when he heard this, which means that the residents who lived here before have disappeared, and those who lived here are local heroes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ During the whole day, lawyer an was busy with the aftermath work, losing money, giving pensions and settling all the things that should be settled. How much money is the second most important thing is to control the influence of the accident to the minimum.At least, when the boss arrives, when the real need to be solved is solved, after that, it''s easy. Those local tyrants will die if they die. Anyway, their living state is no different from that of death, but it may be a relief. But lawyer an, the security guards, feels a little guilty and shows his utmost sincerity to compensate their families. Lawyer an didn''t ask the construction team to come here. The swamp in front of him is not solved by several excavators. Besides, it''s not suitable to make a lot of noise at this time. At dusk, Zhou Ze finally came here with YingYing and the little boy. Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhou Ze frowned deeply. "I''ve done everything about the aftermath. A few security guards have been injured and a few have not been in it." "It''s said that at this time yesterday, there was a thunder explosion. Then the landslide triggered the debris flow and directly covered this place," lawyer an said in a low voice "None of the previous tenants, either?" "No more." Zhou Ze remembers that there was a man with his mother here who said he would help him with his research. It''s a pity However, this time is not a time of remembrance. The time of occurrence of this natural disaster is very strange, so we have to guess what the motivation is after this event. It''s not a torrential rain or an earthquake for many days. Where is the debris flow? "Old ANN, just locate that entrance." "OK." Lawyer Ann nodded and beckoned the little boy to follow him. He wanted to call Yingying to come with him, but let''s just think about it. Let''s give the little boy more opportunities to show. So, the next scene is, a big one and a small two people stand in the mud, adults command the small people, throw out the huge stones and concrete reinforcement, the cleaning efficiency is much higher than looking for the construction team, and the purpose of doing so is not to clean up the whole area, Just to get that "entrance" out again. Zhou Ze found an open space on the opposite slope and sat down, Yingying went back to the road on the other side of the mountain, carrying three suitcases in the car and back again. If she is not afraid to drag the car over and damage it, she may actually drag the business van rented after getting off the plane directly across the mountain. Over there, lawyer an and his sleepers sweat hard. They wish they had done the work of a construction team. On this side, Yingying is grinding coffee beans by hand for zhouze. a small stove is set up next to it, which is burning the air tank with it, adding mineral water to boil the water. Even now in the wild, Yingying has made a cup of coffee for her boss. Later, Yingying added water to the kettle, poured coffee into the big iron pot, and filled lawyer an''s super bowl, Yingying got up, asked Zhou Ze: "boss, are you hungry?" If Zhou Ze says he is hungry, Yingying may go hunting in the mountain forest directly, and then make a outdoor BBQ for Zhou Ze. "Not hungry." Zhou Ze shook his head. "Then I went down to help attorney Ann and they went?" "Good." "OK, boss." Yingying goes to the tent, changes his clothes and goes into the mud. Finally, in reality, boss Zhou completed his previous curiosity conjecture, his own warbler, finally became a construction worker in front of his own eyes, two zombies started together, lawyer an commanded beside, what he did was wind and fire! Zhou Ze took a sip of coffee and lips. At the foot of Zhou Ze, lies a Garfield cat with a face that is loveless. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and rubbed it in his stomach. When he was tired of rubbing, he patted it, turned it over and rubbed it in his butt. The ferret has been used to this kind of tolerance. Even the Garfield cat''s cos only protested at the beginning, and then didn''t dare to beep any more. However, when Zhou Ze kneaded his buttocks and constantly changed various shapes, in his eyes, rarely appeared a touch of depth, continued to hold his buttocks to cater to Zhou Ze,On the other hand, he looks around, his attitude is very locomotive, it''s like "you come, I play mobile phone". At this time, it was getting dark, and he felt uneasy instinctively. He stood up, walked a few steps to the side, looked up at the sky, and looked back at all the people in the library who were cleaning up the mud in front. He said to himself: "are those half faces still below?" Shao Qing, since that quarrel with himself, a long time no bubbling sound slowly sounded: "he And In... " "I thought I was gone." Zhou Ze took another sip of coffee. "In Of... " "And for what?" "I No Know Road "You seldom admit so frankly that you don''t know." "Back to To Well... " "Well?" Zhou Ze is a little surprised. This is the case? Oh, I''ll go, it''s really rare. "Well, it''s not your character. Ha ha, I said, what are you afraid of? " "I Afraid of I Home Dogs Death Yes... " Chapter 790 "Bahaw, bahaw, bahaw!" Under the mud and water, yingying and the little boy carried a large piece of cement end wall together "Whoo!" The concrete wall was thrown out, smashed under, and the ground shook. Lawyer an didn''t know where to find two flags, standing on the edge and waving. In the whole scene, it seems that it is quite hard core. There is no problem that a zombie can''t solve in this kind of civil engineering. if not, then add another zombie! In this world, can drive two big zombies to work as bricklayers? At the moment, lawyer an is still a little excited. Although he has the meaning of holding a chicken feather as an arrow, he can''t restrain the excitement. You know, it''s not a common corpse to be commanded to carry bricks by yourself, that''s too cheap! "I haven''t found the body. Isn''t it in the area of this building?" Suddenly the little boy said. "Well, this building came out alone. Before, Lao Xu had set up the array, so no one lived in this building. The previous residents were all in other buildings. The security guards had special dormitories, and they were not here. What''s more, the mudslide has come down, it has been buried directly, even the house has been directly crushed. What will the living people look like here? Do you know? Just like a compressed biscuit, PA, is directly flattened, the poor cats and dogs that are often seen on the road and killed by a car, if they don''t pay attention at night, may be pressed into stickers the next morning. " "You have to smell some blood. Can you smell it?" The little boy looked at the warbler. The warbler shook his head. Zombies are sensitive to the smell of blood. "It doesn''t matter how many people die. It''s important to clear out the place to go first. If there is any problem in it, it''s really a big problem." When that thing was sealed in the cave, it could make a zombie incident. In case of something wrong, let that guy come out, tut Lawyer an remembers that the boss said that the reason why the zombie state he used to fight so badly was actually the state of COS at that time. A leaf knows the autumn, is enough to know the extreme level of the temper of that goods. YingYing and the little boy continue to clean up their heads, smashing small things with their fists, and throwing the big ones far away. Lawyer an stood on the edge and watched carefully while commanding, and at last he shouted: "here it is, here it is! Go down alone, connect up alone! I made a safe door at the entrance. Don''t worry about the mud pouring in! " Now think about it. Lawyer an admires his previous measures. Otherwise, once the door crack is filled with mud, the amount of dredging work will be really large. Hearing this, the little boy dived directly into the mud below. After that, reinforced cement is constantly thrown out from below, Yingying catches it at the top and directly throws it in other directions. Efficiency is further accelerated. Lawyer an looked at the side, and felt a little impatient. Finally, when the little boy came out again, he shook his head, said: "I saw the safe, just below." "Oh!" Lawyer an made a "OK" gesture, "everyone is working hard, go and take a bath." Lawyer an thinks that he is really a blackhearted supervisor. He doesn''t even arrange a box of rice, nor does he have a bath ticket. of course, the most blackhearted one is the head of the contractor who sits on the top and looks at the scenery. Eh, What about the blackheart contractor? It was just there! Lawyer an looks around with some doubts, but still can''t find Zhou Ze. "And the boss?" Asked the warbler. "Don''t worry. Maybe we can find a place to go. Let''s find a place to clean up and have a rest." Since Zhou Ze left on his own, he must be sure to solve some problems. Besides, lawyer an knows that the two zombies around him have just consumed too much energy and need to recover slowly.¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze didn''t leave far, he just went back to the mountain depression, on a stone not far from the road below, Zhou Ze stopped. The business van still stops there quietly, only, under the cliff at the back of the van, but there is a sound of Suona. Before, Zhou Ze also found this voice and came here. Now, the voice is very clear. He squatted down, lit a cigarette, boss Zhou was not in a hurry, just as lawyer an thought that there must be some unusual factors in this matter when he came to start the battle, How could boss Zhou not count? However, he''s here, he''s here, that half face is too important for winning the hook, even if it''s the most straight hook, he has no choice but to bite it with his mouth open. Since we have to face it anyway, there is no panic. It''s just positive. The sound of Suona began to become gentle and cheerful, then, Zhou Ze saw a group of people in red clothes standing up from the cliff below. In this scene, Zhou Ze has seen it before, in the past, when Mrs. Bai asked her little ghost to invite Xu Qinglang to the bookstore, is the same routine. However, this time, it''s not a sedan chair, it''s a black coffin. The coffin was as bright as new, and when it was lifted to the road, the ground was depressed a lot. In a flash, suona stops, bang When the coffin falls to the ground, and the pit is less than half a meter into the ground. Zhou Ze continues to smoke and watch. He wants to see what tricks he can play. The people who wear red clothes and wear heavy rouge on their faces below, Zhou Ze can''t tell whether they are little ghosts or puppet paper people, of course, this is not the point. No matter how strange the shape of the minion is, it''s not the material for singing. "Kazam..." This group of people in red started to work together. After a sound of friction, the coffin cover was pushed half open, a white smoke rose from the inside, it was a little like opening the ice chest in the summer. A man was carried out of the coffin by the group of people in red and placed on the road beside the van. This man is dressed in gray clothes. He is very fat. It''s not like an official robe or any special armor. It''s really like a pajama Boss Zhou narrowed his eyes? Is this boss coming out with no face? Next, is the second one, is wearing casual clothes, which are also placed on the road. Wearing casual clothes, the hair is a little long, Zhou Ze is a little far away, and it''s not clear whether it''s male or female. Is it a grave for husband and wife? Is there such a face of cards, or is it the boss of husband and wife? Then, the third one was moved out. Boss Zhou raised his head slightly, so open! Then, is the fourth! Do you have such a good time! Fifth, sixth! It''s a mass funeral. We''ll have a feast when we die? The seventh, The tenth, the eleventh, "cough..." Zhou Ze coughed up. Now, is not shocked anymore, instead, he feels a bit absurd. in the middle of the night, in the wilderness, like a fool, squatting here, smoking and watching the magic of "big change living man"? In fact, a serious coffin must be much larger than ordinary people think, and the space inside is also quite large; if we don''t consider such issues as space comfort and personal privacy, three or four corpses can be stuffed in a big coffin. But now there are more than ten. How can they get in? It''s really magic. Until the end,When three people in security uniforms were moved out in succession, Zhou Zecai suddenly realized that these people are all people who should have been buried under the debris flow. at present, one by one, have been put out. So, is it necessary to return to the original owner? Are these people dead or alive? Zhou Ze suddenly had some heartache, because he remembered that lawyer an had said to himself before, several security guards had an accident, and he had already lost money. If someone had not died It''s a loss. Maybe, it''s too relaxing. Boss Zhou is still in the mood to think about these things. A total of 16 people were placed side by side on the road, each with different height, but their feet were on a parallel line. It seems that these kids also have obsessive-compulsive disorder. Zhou Ze lit another cigarette, waiting to see the next performance, however, the group of people in red under were quietly arranged together, one of them took the suona, began to walk slowly up the hillside, and, came to his side. Boss Zhou continued to squat and didn''t stand up, watching the person holding suona go to his own front, the other party was smiling, the stiff smile, actually, it was more numbing than the angry roar. The other side bowed to Zhou Ze, then picked up the suona, and began to play again. Zhou Ze heard this voice only yesterday in the city. To be honest, the master of Bai shi''er who played suona in the funeral yesterday is far from the one in front of him. He is really worried. If he records it, he may be able to make a suona world''s "two springs reflecting the moon." and his identity is more mysterious than that of blind a Bing. At the end of the song, the other party smiled and bowed to Zhou Ze again with strong flattery, boss Zhou clapped his hands, responded. It''s good. It''s a great job. Then, the other side extended his fingers to the row of people lying under his fingers, pointed to the difficulties in his hands, spread out his hands towards Zhou Ze. What? After a while, Zhou Ze reached out and shook hands with the other side. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Suona kid. The other side rubbed his finger again, continued to smile at Zhou Ze. "Oh, you said so." Zhou Ze clapped his forehead. The other side also embarrassed smile, palm spreads again. Zhou Ze snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand, then put it on the palm of the other side, said: "don''t mention it, take it back to smoke." Chapter 791 Suona kid lowers his head, looks at half of his cigarette in the palm of his hand carefully, and then looks at Zhou Ze in front of him carefully; he seems to want to make sure that the big guy in front of him, is he making a good joke with himself? But boss Zhou is really not joking, joking, I spent a lot of pension, now you have sent me back, it''s heartache Originally, I thought that since a person had an accident at work, he should be compensated for the pension and the compensation. What to do now, can''t afford to pay back? No one''s money came from the Typhoon Silence, silence, silence, after three minutes of silence, the suona kid gave out a shriek, it''s intolerable, it''s not a joke! The man in red started to run up the mountain. It seems that he was going to fight! At the same time, the suona in the hands of the suona kid directly hit Zhou Ze''s forehead! Did you do the work and didn''t pay? Kill your whole week! Zhou Ze''s fingernails are stuck in the suona, so they are light and loose. he immediately throws his backhand, and then kicks it up, "bang!" Suona kid was kicked out and rolled down the slope like bowling, which knocked down a piece of his own. It''s not really a level game. Zhou Ze started to go down, and several people in red rushed to do it. but some evil Qi in Zhou Ze''s fingertip turned into a whip and directly whipped them away, they directly whipped these little minions away, they kept making a wild animal like sound in their mouth, they thought it should be a refined and strange shape, but it was too weak and weak, at best, it''s the level of blindfold, it can''t be compared with the several northeast immortals that I contact. Boss Zhou came to the road and stood by to check carefully. Unexpectedly, none of them died. Although they were all in a coma, they were still alive. "Wuwuwuwuwu!!!!!" "Wuwuwu!!!" "Wuwu!!!!!" Next, a more energetic scene appeared, suona kid took the lead, and the rest of the people in red actually surrounded Zhou Ze, and they didn''t do anything. Suddenly, the painting style changed, and they knelt on the ground and kowtowed to boss Zhou. Kowtow and cry loudly at the same time, it''s so miserable Boss Zhou really has a sense of guilt that he is a scum and defaults on migrant workers'' wages. Zhou Ze checked all the people on the ground, and after confirming that none of them were dead, he reached into his pocket and shook his head helplessly: "it''s almost the new year, you cry here..." Zhou Ze took out a dozen dead notes and threw them on the ground. "Don''t be too few, that''s all..." Before Zhou Ze finished speaking, the people who had just died around rushed to pick up the dead money on the ground, and then quickly lifted the coffin and jumped off the cliff at the other end of the road. Just like a gust of wind, disappears without a trace, for fear that Zhou Ze will repent if he delays for another second. Hiss Zhou Ze suddenly had some heartache. he felt that he had given more. Ghost in remote mountain area, it seems that the income level is not very high Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and sent a message to lawyer an. After about a quarter of an hour, lawyer an, who just had a cold bath in a mountain stream, came with YingYing and the little boy. Far away, seeing the group of people lying on the ground, lawyer an shouted directly: "my shit, my pension!" left his mouth behind the little boy and said, " make complaints about this money?" "Fart, I call it the perfect integration of leadership thinking mode, learn more!" Lawyer an glanced back at the little boy. When he looked back, there was another expression of heartache on his face, which made him cry together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What, in the coffin?" After hearing Zhou Ze''s story, lawyer an stretched out and said:"It seems that it''s the little ghost who has been robbed. Generally, it''s only in places where geological disasters are frequent. It''s not really a robbery, of course, if a guy with a weak back word is really likely to be affected. But these kids, in fact, are more like a kind of organization, specially looking for some people who may encounter in geological disasters to save them, and then collecting money from others. It is often found in ancient strange stories, for example, those who encounter earthquakes or floods, wake up and find themselves lying in a safe place, which is what these guys do. If you go back, you have to burn incense and fire immediately. It''s hard money. If you don''t know how to repay your kindness, people will come to harass you and make you feel uneasy. " "So we''re lucky this time?" Zhou Ze asked. "No, it''s more and more obvious that there are problems in this mudslide. These little ghosts seldom go to save people. First, they can''t find such opportunities. Second, they have their own rules. If they can play well, what kind of rescue team are they going to need. It must be because the debris flow is very strange that they are attracted to do this. But one thing is for sure, debris flow can''t be made by them, which becomes kidnapping. There is a way between Yin Si and Yang Shi. If you are a ghost, even if you are a fierce ghost, you do evil and kill people, you can do what you want. But if you dare to gather people and have ghost organizations, the problem will be big. It can''t be said that the ghost emissaries from all over the country have been summoned to directly encircle you. " Zhou Ze nodded and said, "where is it cleaned?" "Clean up. The key to the safe is here." Lawyer an handed Zhou Ze a key ring with three keys on it. "You can open it with this." "Then you can put all these people in place." Zhou Ze stood up and said. Don''t be dead, but it''s freezing to death when you leave here. "I''ll stay and help you." Said the little boy. "No!" Lawyer an glanced at the little boy secretly. "People''s coffins can hold so many people. My van is Wuling Hongguang. How could it be worse than them? I''ll deliver it myself, and I''ll take care of it myself. You stay and listen to the boss. He can''t be short of people. " It can be said, if it''s not allowed by the conditions, lawyer an really wants to rush up to the little boy''s head for a few times, to see if the boss is going to go down, you don''t wait to see if there''s a chance to drink soup, you need to go to send human flesh express with Laozi? Lack of heart and eyes! "Be careful, then. It''s hard." Zhou Ze nodded to lawyer an. "Yes, yes." Seeing the boss with YingYing and the little boy back to the mountain, lawyer an looked at the 16 people lying on the ground, his brows were locked. When is the delivery time. Security to the hospital, the rest of the original residents, find a place to circle? This is the only way to do it. When we rebuilt the old-age homes here before, the original residents didn''t give them less money, and they couldn''t help but explain it. Lawyer an began to carry people on his back. The throughput of Wuling Hongguang van is really terrible. especially after lawyer an took down several seats in the back, even if ten people had been put in, still seems very spacious! When lawyer an picked up the eleventh person, was stunned for a moment, from the touch point of view, this should be a woman, in pajamas, it should be the original household. But the original residents here, lawyer an, don''t know all of them, at least they know their physical condition. They are basically skinny. It''s better to say that they are vampires and that they are worse than later addicts. Here, is the body still so material? Lawyer an also unconsciously shakes for a few times and feels the touch again. Then, he turned his head and looked at the woman on his back, his hair was a bit disordered, there was some mud on her face, lawyer an reached out to wipe her face, it was no longer a cat face, but showed a beautiful face! In a cool breath, jumped directly from lawyer an''s sole plate to the brain, the feeling of taking advantage of the advantage secretly disappeared instantly! He doesn''t know all of these residents and doesn''t remember their faces. It''s normal! But there is such a beautiful "vampire" in the house that he doesn''t know,How is that possible? How can an old driver, who is nearly 100 years old, make such a rookie mistake! So, who is this woman? Those kids have a big new year''s promotion. Buy 10 for free? With his lips closed, lawyer an''s eyes showed a fierce color, he was a very determined person, walked straight to the road, "sorry, sister!" After that, lawyer an throws himself away, and wants to drop the woman off the cliff! However, at this time, the corner of a woman''s mouth outlines an arc, a thunderclap, it seems to explode directly in lawyer an''s mind! "Unbridled!" Lawyer an''s body trembled, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose directly overflowed with blood, "poop", the whole person knelt on the ground directly, the woman was still carrying on his back, not being thrown down. In the valley, the late wind blows, blows the almost still picture. In lawyer an''s eyes, there is only confusion and chaos. It seems that at this time, he completely lost his ability of thinking. Finally, after a long time of stagnation, lawyer an stretched out his hand, the white bone was exposed, he stabbed directly at his stomach! "Poof!" Lawyer an''s eyes began to refocus and his body began to shake. At the same time, it''s hard to say: "who are you..." The woman didn''t speak, just continued to lie on lawyer an''s back. In the valley, the atmosphere is a little quiet and beautiful. Unfortunately, they are not wild hiking lovers. Lawyer an has just recovered some of Xu Qingming''s eyes, showing a struggling color, his white bone hands are shaking, "want to control me Joke, I can''t get up, but eat by hypnosis! I even want to hypnotize me, you think more. Come on, let''s compare. Come on, I''ll see how you hypnotize me. I''ll show you what a real hypnotist is! Ha ha is waiting for your orders, your highness! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Split line In the new month, please give all your monthly tickets to dragon! Chapter 792 Whoo Whoo Whoo The sound of breathing becomes extremely heavy; it seems that every expansion of the lung and every pore can be felt very clearly; the skin surface temperature drops very low, muscles, cells, even the soul, here, are suppressed endlessly. Lawyer an opened his eyes and found that he was tied to a white post, and many bone spines were extended from the post, and he stabbed his four limbs. It''s like a centipede, opening its arms to you and embracing you. Whoo Whoo Whoo Lawyer an subconsciously wants to struggle and resist. Of course, he knows where this is, and naturally knows his current situation. However, no matter what choice he wants to make, he can''t just accept his life here foolishly. "Kazam..." "Kazam..." "Kazam..." When a bone spur is pulled out of his body, lawyer an feels that his soul is like a broken balloon pierced with countless holes, which almost turns into mud. He stumbled down from the pillar, lawyer an raised his head, wanted to leave the illusion, but soon, the sound of the wave came to his ear, the waves beat the bank, but this time, they were shot in the deep of his soul. "Hum! Hum! Hum! " There was a vertigo in his mind, and he couldn''t concentrate at all. Lawyer an knelt on the ground and raised his head; in front of him was a black sea, while he knelt on the edge of the beach. The sea came ashore again and again, and returned again and again. On the beach, what remains is not a sea cucumber, but an eyeball, still shaking around and looking around. Above the sea, is not the sun or the moon hanging, is a red eye. "Well, I said, what is this?" Lawyer Ann shouted at the sea. Obviously, he has completely suppressed himself in the spirit and will, but in this illusion, he has released himself. What''s the matter? The sea was so torrent that I didn''t seem to hear lawyer an''s complaint at all. "Hello, Hello! " lawyer an continued. Then, he secretly clenched his knuckles and slowly turned to his head. "Boom!" A thunder blast, rings directly. Lawyer an fell to the ground with his head in his arms and kept wailing. Every time, as long as he wants to break the illusion secretly, he will suffer this kind of slap in the head! It''s funny that you''ve captured people and abused them for fun? When lawyer an eased up again and crouched up, he saw a woman''s back in the sea not far away from him. Woman''s back to him, floating and sinking in the sea, white back, it seems that every curve is interpreting the creator''s miracle. But for lawyer an, this is not the time to appreciate beautiful women. "Hello, who are you and who are you?" Cried lawyer Ann. Even if he wins the move, he will at least let himself be an understanding ghost, and he knows a thing better in his heart. Since he has "crushed" himself, it is definitely not to kill himself simply. "You don''t deserve to ask that." The woman''s voice suddenly came from behind lawyer an. Lawyer an was shocked. The woman in the sea in front of him disappeared. He turned his head at once, looked behind him, his back, still his back, the lower half of the woman was under the beach, still leaving him only one back. However, this time, a woman''s bun can also be seen clearly, and the earlobes that people covet to taste are so clear. Lawyer an subconsciously swallowed his saliva, then, he got up quickly, he wanted to go around the front, I want to see your face! He once participated in the clitoris coup and knelt at the feet of boss Zhou without hesitation. you know, no matter the owner of the sea of the netherworld or the prince of Mount Tai, for the clitoris,They are all the same as the attitude of the Qing government towards the third prince Zhu. The character of lawyer an is obvious. He is really a tiger when he is single. Therefore, at this time, he is also fearless, look at a beauty before he dies, no loss! Just, let lawyer an go around and run, the woman in front of him, is always facing him! Finally, lawyer an ran tired, crossed his waist, breathed heavily. You''re a figure killer, so you deliberately don''t show me the right face? "I can''t. I can give you a chance." "Oh." Lawyer an looks scornful, want to bribe me? Want to bribe me? Trying to trick me? At this time, the beach at the foot of begins to crack, a huge gilded brush emerges slowly from the sand sea, at the same time, under the brush, there is also a simple and simple yin-yang book. "The past and the past are written off; I promise you now, judge rank!" "Ah Burp... " Lawyer an froze, then smiled, said: "what am I worth buying? I think it''s easier to strangle me. " "I''m not here to kill you." "And what are you here for?" "I''m here Join yours. " "I don''t know what that means." "You don''t need to understand." "And then, what am I going to do?" "You Don''t do anything. " "So free?" "Your body is under my control." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Baji" does not feel good when stepping on the mud with one foot, especially for patients with deep cleanliness. However, boss Zhou is not hypocritical, especially when he shouldn''t be. Finally, came to the clean out position, Zhou Ze took out the key and opened the door of the safe. After walking in, the familiar smell of rotting came. In front of the Zhumen gate, the spider''s body is like a stone carving. He looks like a lonely watchman and a martyr. Once again, through the corridor on the tip of the tongue, finally, came to the bottom of the altar. The cage drawer, is still there, everything, is like the fate of reincarnation, Zhou Ze himself did not expect to travel so fast. When he left at the beginning, he thought for a few years and came back here after he found a way to wake up Tie Hanhan, so he asked lawyer an to rebuild the sanatorium here. But the plan couldn''t catch up with the change, tie Hanhan woke up much faster than expected, and the sanatorium, was also destroyed in a debris flow. "Squeak, squeak, squeak..." The harsh noise of friction came from the drawer. It''s like the host''s house sharpens its knife and is ready to entertain friends from afar. YingYing and the little boy didn''t continue to walk in. In this place, they instinctively felt a repressive atmosphere and were worried that they would be affected, so they all stayed at the edge of the entrance. Zhou Ze continued to go deep, went to the front of the cage drawer, reached out, opened the cage drawer. Half of his face is still pierced here by an iron bar, he looks up and he looks at Zhou Ze calmly, this feeling, it seems that the criminal is waiting for the final sentence, as for the result of the sentence, you have known it for a long time. All the same, is a passing experience. "Here you are." Half a face. Zhou Ze didn''t answer, because he didn''t know whether the other party was talking to him or to tie Hanhan. In fact, when he arrived at this place, he was waiting for tie Hanhan to take over his body, and then it was time to eat and sleep. "But you didn''t come at the right time. Someone came in front of you." Zhou Ze''s eyes brightened and he said:"Who is it?" Half a face smiled, although he is now like this, smile this expression to do a little difficult, but he is still smiling. "A man to collect money." Half face, half face, half mouth, "she means let me join hands with her to give you a hole, HMM, but I refused." As he spoke, there was a deep look in his half face, he stared at Zhou Ze''s eyes, this time, Zhou Ze can confirm that he was looking at himself, at him, not the one in his body. "Well, we can solve our own affairs by ourselves. Where can we use outsiders to interfere? What''s the matter with our own bones, our own dog grabs and throwing them to outsiders?" Zhou Ze nodded, thought that half a face made sense. But then, half face again: "it''s just a pity that creditors don''t think so." "Creditor, who is it?" "Oh, didn''t he tell you?" Half of his face smiled again, smiled, and his expression froze. He rolled his eyes, raised his head, looked up at the top, murmured: "we always live in a way that we hate most. If you choose this way, to be honest, I will be disappointed. " Zhou Ze''s face showed a bit of confusion. The most important thing is that tie Hanhan didn''t answer and didn''t make a sound all the time. All of this is not consistent with what Zhou Ze imagined. Half face and head down, rubbing the iron bar across him with his teeth, seems to be ferocious and self tormenting, "I said I was a dog, too." "I know." "It''s said that being a dog requires the awareness of being a dog, but I don''t agree with that." "Me too." "No, you agree." Half face grimly continued to grin, "you agree, as a dog, what makes you think of him as your friend?" Zhou Ze didn''t know how to answer. "You have a chance, too. You can suppress it, and it''s not what it was. You can learn from me at the beginning, you are better than my condition at that time! " "It''s time for you to say that to me. It makes sense?" "It doesn''t make sense, but I still have to say." "Why?" "Because when waiting for you to suffer, when waiting for you to be helpless, when waiting for you to be mad, when waiting for you to be regretful, these words that I am saying now, will reverberate in your mind, will aggravate your pain and suffering." Zhou Ze was stunned, half of his face shrieked: "a dog, he can play with you when he is happy! But if you want to treat him as a friend, do you think, you deserve it? " Chapter 793 In the mud, a man is walking slowly with a woman on his back, shakes slightly, but is still stable. Everything seems to be so harmonious, carrying people on their backs. From a distance, it seems that it should be so. When we got to the front of the safe, the man''s face showed the color of struggle, however, a flutter came, the man''s face was calm, and then, the woman on his back seemed to melt slowly, and began to penetrate into his body. The man''s hands clenched, seemingly extremely painful, but could not make any sound. About five minutes later, the woman on the man''s back disappeared completely, leaving only a woman''s Pajama still draped on the man. But for the man himself, there is no abnormality. "Baji..." Lift your feet out of the mud and the man walks into the safe. His steps began to return to normal, the corners of his mouth began to rise again, his eyes were again green, everything, as usual. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ To be honest, after the last contact, boss Zhou didn''t really like this half face. Of course, it doesn''t feel bad. Everyone is a watchdog, and they want to pay attention to "live their own life, live a new era", that''s right. Every life, oh no, every existence with intelligence level, will instinctively pursue this. If you look at the life of "half face" from another perspective, you can really use it as a "motivational template". Even from the perspective of Zhou Ze''s "watchdog", he is the pride of the whole dog village! If the former guard dog was not made into a handmade one by winning the hook, but lived in a village or a sect, then when you are idle in the countryside, under the banyan tree at the village entrance, may recall the legend of the bull dog together. However, that''s all. boss Zhou is a very realistic person, and it''s impossible that you want him to do other unnecessary things because of his spiritual touch and recognition. * before he took the picture from Lao Zhang before he took the brush off, he then pushed back to the position of Lao Zhang''s chest and continued to help suppress the power of the gang. This has fully demonstrated Zhou Ze''s attitude towards winning the present. It''s impossible before the trip to hell; but after the trip to hell, it makes sense. Half of his face is still smiling. His smile has no vicious feeling, but it makes people panic. Especially his determined look, it''s easy to make people on the opposite side start to be in a state of shaking. as if, really something is about to happen, as if, his words are about to be verified. Boss Zhou hates this feeling. it''s not a TV show or a movie. you need to pretend to be a prophet and say something specious here. can''t you just say it in one breath? What appetite! However, in fact, Zhou Ze has noticed something wrong in his mind, because now, half of his face is in front of him, it''s time to have a meal, in the past, when he encountered this situation, he would be like a hungry wolf in a cage, shouting: "I To I To I To... " If Zhou Ze doesn''t allow him to come out, he will be in a mood! But now, has no reaction at all, this is not normal! "Feel it?" Half face shouted, "feel it, hahaha, feel it! Dog meat, can''t be served! It''s like I was, but you and I are different, you still have a fantasy about him! Don''t you know what kind of person he is? In his eyes, can be called human, very few, and we, are only his dogs, are dogs! " "You''re upset." Zhou Ze said. "Some worship him, some hate him, some fear him, some resist him!But look at you, What are you doing, I really pity you! " Zhou took a deep breath. "He''s free, he''s free, he''s free, that''s what he''s willing to do. What do you want to tie him up? That bullshit friendship? Do you know how mean he was in ancient times The words of half a face, just like the voice of the devil, made Zhou Ze shake his body for a while, and his mind was a little confused, as if he had been crammed into a lot of things. "Come on, come on, ha ha, you will see it with your own eyes, and you will see it with your own eyes; you will realize clearly and profoundly what it is that you are in his eyes!" In the altar, there is only half face hysterical cry, he is like a mad dog, barking incessantly before his death, or a ferocious and desperate wizard with the last curse! "Ah, attorney ANN, are you here?" Yingying looks back and finds that lawyer an has come from the other side of the corridor. The little boy looked back at lawyer an and frowned, because, according to reason, lawyer an could not come back so soon, nor could the "express delivery" be placed so soon. What''s the matter with you? Zhou Ze turns around and looks at those who walk in there uneasily. When he was about to walk out of the corridor, a mouthful of blood suddenly came out of his mouth, his eyes suddenly became turbid, "boss I have a problem... " At the next moment, lawyer an''s body trembled again, returned to normal completely, a warm and slightly raised corner of the mouth, calm with a frivolous expression, but combined with a brief scene, gave a feeling of scalp numbness! You should know that although lawyer an''s strength has declined greatly after he was deprived of his family background, his experience and vision have always been there. This time, even he has been trapped. You can imagine how terrible this hole is! The little boy rushed forward and rushed to lawyer an. However, lawyer an''s figure suddenly flashed, one foot on the ground, directly ejected out, dodged the little boy in a very quick way. The little boy pounced on the sky, and there was a strange color in his eyes. In his opinion, even if lawyer an had any problems, his skill could not be directly exaggerated to this level, right? "Roar!" The little boy let out a roar, grabbed lawyer an''s ankle with one hand, pull back! However, the toe of lawyer an''s other foot was directly on the wrist of the little boy. In a moment, the little boy felt that the brake gas in his arm position was directly exploded, and the whole arm was relieved in a moment! As soon as the finger was loosened, lawyer an broke away from the shackles and moved forward easily. Yingying''s body moves forward one step, hands open, ready to block lawyer an. Obviously, this lawyer has a problem, just now he has warned himself. Half of Zhou Ze''s face behind him was chuckling and he said: "Hey, here comes..." Yingying smashes at lawyer an with a fist, but doesn''t keep her hand. At this time, it''s not a matter of keeping her hand or not. According to Yingying''s life creed now, the trouble that she can stop by herself will never be missed in front of the boss! Suddenly, Zhou Ze''s heart suddenly raised a warning sign, it seemed that he had been pinched hard by someone, and the "Garfield cat" who had been lying on Zhou Ze''s shoulder all the time, at this time, even made an excited cry! "Jiji, Jiji!!!" Zhou Ze immediately shouted: "warbler, get out of the way!" However, at this time, it''s too late, lawyer an has rushed to Yingying''s front, when Yingying smashed his fist, it was very fast, just, lawyer an still avoided the fist with a faster speed, at the same time, raised his arm, held Yingying''s fist, and palmed at the same time One button, one lift, one pull, one push, the body of the warbler falters, and the fist is forced to open.Lawyer an''s face is still calm, as if he is doing a set thing, lean forward, palm is in the palm of Yingying''s hand, pat gently! "Pa!" A yellow figure rises from lawyer an, and then goes down the palm of Yingying''s hand and into her body. Lawyer an mistook his position with a cool manner, take a few steps forward, stand still. Suddenly, Yingying''s body was stiff, and she even knelt on the ground. "Boss My hand How numb...... " Lawyer an, with his back to YingYing and his face to zhouze, has a deep vision and a meaningful smile. "Jiji, Jiji!!!" Hua mink flew out of Zhou Ze''s shoulder and flew directly to lawyer an with joy and joy. Zhou Ze was dazzled, his palm turned, the seal on the belly of the ferret was twisted, and the seal on the belly of the ferret was creaky The ferret fell to the ground screaming and looking back at Zhou Ze, with anger and panic! It''s afraid of pain, it''s very afraid of pain, however, at this time, it actually endured the most unbearable pain, and continued to climb to lawyer an, very determined, very determined! Lawyer an bent down, reached out and held up the ferret, clapped five fingers of his left hand on the belly of the ferret A cloud of black fog rises, which is as simple as breaking a thin layer of window paper. Hua mink climbs up on lawyer an''s shoulder, lies down quietly, and from time to time reaches out his claws and gently touches lawyer an''s side face. "Ah ah ah!!!!!!" Behind lawyer an, Yingying let out a scream, her hair turned white in a flash, her expression was very painful, the other face, seems to be slowly emerging in her face, this is a very indifferent face. Zhou Ze''s eyes turned red in a flash, walked directly to lawyer an, there was an angry roar in his throat, "you Who is it! " Lawyer an drew a curve from the corner of his mouth, reached out and gently stroked the ferret on his shoulder, ignored Zhou Ze''s question directly. "Hahahaha!" Half face also laughed, "see it, see it, this is, willing to be a dog!!!!!! Your toys, your dog food, are all given to you by your master! When he gives it to you, it''s yours, when he takes it away, you have nothing! " Chapter 794 The roar of half a face is like the BGM in the background at this time, he seems to be taking this opportunity, to vent the bitterness and resentment that he has been forcibly separated and sealed here for many years. At this time, Zhou Ze didn''t have time to argue with him, when Yingying was kneeling on the ground, boss Zhou''s ear directly sent his own clear heart beating sound, as if the rhythm of the whole world had been slowed down at this time. Everyone has his own scale. At present, boss Zhou is in the position where he is stabbed and never allowed to be invaded by others! The restless face, the restless body, the restless identity, but at this time, What Zhou Ze thought, is to stop the guy in front of him, tear directly! No matter who it is, it doesn''t matter! Ten nails grow out, refuse with anger, sweep down directly! Even if the front is a big iron block, it will be cut into pieces in an instant. However, lawyer an didn''t evade, didn''t retreat, he just took a step forward, for a while, it was like a battle changing the stars, a strong and incomparable wave swept by, "bang!" The storm hit Zhou Ze and made a harsh tremor. Boss Zhou bent and his fingernails went into the ground, trying to stabilize his body and not be blown back. Raise your head, two fangs appear, "roar!" In the roar, is full of unspeakable anger! At this time, the little boy didn''t stand by and look, but rushed to lawyer an''s back. At this moment, it seems that it doesn''t need any guidance or any coercion. Instinctively, it is willing to fight for this person, to be exact, for the existence of this body! "Whoosh!" "Boom!" The little boy felt numb in his arms, and the whole man went back several steps in a row. The ferret landed on the ground, on all fours, with a little banter in her eyes, staring at the little boy. Then, it even took time, turned its head, looked back at Zhou Ze, but the eyes were not completely happy, on the contrary, there were some complications. But this is a bit complicated. When the little boy reappeared, he was completely buried. His body shape turned into a yellow exercise, why it is yellow, because it is the color of Garfield. "Whoosh!" "Bang!" "Whoosh!" "Bang!" Every time the little boy wants to get close, he is blocked by the ferret. It doesn''t give you a chance to get close to him, and it doesn''t give you the possibility to seize him by personal risks. It just depends on his speed, interferes with you, slows you down, just like a pair of children, nailing the little boy in this place, and can''t affect the war situation ahead. "Boss, i..." The Orioles kneeling on the ground, their faces showed a confused color, her white hair began to grow longer, and her original shawl hair actually exceeded her waist and fell to the ground. Another breath is spreading in her body, this is a snatch, to a zombie, snatch! "Last time I found out that her body was seriously affected. I was still wondering why she was taken with me!" Half of his face stared at Zhou Ze with resentment, continued shouting: "now you see it, now you find it! Do you always take pride in her being by your side, and you''ve made her evolve? Let her no longer be an ordinary zombie, let her progress much faster than other zombie ascetics? But the truth? Do you think things are as good as you think? She has evolved, and her life level has indeed improved. but the reason for all this is that is not that you think the years are still good, but, at the beginning, her changes are purposeful!Just take it, make room for another person! Didn''t he tell you, didn''t he tell you about yourself and that? Ancient myths, haven''t you heard of them? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Why don''t you think, why don''t you think more, she is coming back, he has prepared the house for her in advance, and you, you dog, what qualification do you have to object, what reason do you have to object, you are just a dog, you have no right to interfere in the master''s affairs, now In, have you finally recognized yourself? Is your ridiculous fantasy finally disillusioned Zhou Ze''s eyes were red, and the runes on his upper body appeared. He stood up forcefully, and he continued to move forward in the face of the terrible storm. Finally, he came to lawyer an, and his nails were waving down! However, lawyer an is quietly signing the seal. everything, seems to be so slow and orderly. it seems that all the dangerous omens in front of him are just the drizzle of spring breeze, which is not worth mentioning. A red incision appears on Zhou Ze''s chest, this is a knife, this is a knife made of brake gas. Unlike other knives, other knives need to go in from the outside and come out again. This knife, however, condenses from the inside and then pulls out! Just now, unexpectedly called the evil spirit in Zhou Ze''s body! Take your own things, hit yourself, this technique, unheard of! "Poof!" The rune on his body suddenly lost its luster, Zhou Ze seemed to be drawn most of his strength, "poop", and fell to his knees. Lawyer an''s fingers are going up. At that time, the knife in zhouze''s chest will be followed by a perfect harvest. However, he hesitated for a moment, and didn''t do so. he just held the palm gently, followed by ten fingers stretching. "Bang!" In Zhou Ze''s double arm position, double leg position, there were four knives in total, and they pierced the body directly and nailed to the ground. Lawyer an raised his ten fingers slowly, slowly pressed down again, the ground of the altar also sank down as a result, just like a craftsman turning the screw a little bit tight, turning Death! "Hahahaha, it''s OK, don''t be unwilling, don''t be unwilling, really don''t be unwilling! Do you know who you are facing now? If you lose to others, you can not be convinced, you can not be willing, but if you lose to her, really, nothing to mind! Her existence, is not much different from that in your body, or even more noble than that in your body in terms of birth! You are a zombie, you use the power of zombies to deal with her, you say you are ridiculous! In this world, dare to say that there are no more than three people who know zombies better than her. From ancient times to now, there will never be more than three dead people! If you are defeated by her, don''t be unjust or aggrieved. this is your destiny! See, the girl, the lovely zombie, she''s about to be taken away successfully, she''ll become the supreme carrier, but herself, will be annihilated! This is the end of being a dog! You said why I wanted to resist, I just saw through all this, I have no choice, I have no other choice! He said, he said that he was amazed by my talent, he said, he said that I had improved faster than any other watchdog in the past! He even said, he will find opportunities in the future, let me be independent, he said to give me a new life! Ha ha ha ha ha!Do you believe it, I don''t believe it! You see, have you believed it, have you fantasized about it, now? Now! It''s very good, it''s really good, although it''s a bit too different and the pattern is too small, but in my heart, I can look at another dog of the same kind before I die, and I feel sad and desperate. Whoop, whoop, whoop Comfortable, happy, free, hahahaha... " The noise in his ear was ignored by Zhou Ze, but it is undeniable that there are some things in his ears that are not really ignored. The most important thing is, this time, is different from the past, met this level of opponent in the past, tie Han will ask for his own initiative to fight, press the opponent on the ground and beat him violently, then eat and swallow. This time, he didn''t move, seemed to be a bystander, watched coldly as he was nailed to the ground. But for myself, this time, didn''t call him again, didn''t do any shouting in my heart, maybe as half a face said, If Yingying''s body changes when she''s around her, it''s to clean the room and treat her again, then, what to say at this time, and what to ask, it seems that there''s no more meaning Justice. Even Zhou Ze did not dare to ask or shout, he was afraid to get the cold answer. "Give up, come back with me! Give up, you and I are not the same, she does not kill you, you do not see, she does not kill you! She just controls you and suppresses you, she is waiting for the body to take over the end, she is waiting for her return! You should not be too sad now, because next, you will encounter more sad things, she will become your zombie again, she will continue to live with you, she is not here to kill you, she is here Join you! " "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!" Zhou Ze''s mind began to constantly come up with the picture of Yingying making coffee for herself, kept coming up with the picture of Yingying sleeping on her side every day when she woke up, in the bathroom, she knelt on the ground to make bath gel for herself; in the kitchen, she was trying to learn how to cook. In an instant, is replaced with a noble and cool look, and self, remains in the original place of the picture! "Hum!" The red in Zhou Ze''s eyes turned black rapidly, as if the thick ink had been knocked over, the breath on his body also changed abruptly, after his madness to the extreme, went to the other extreme instead, his body still shivered with anger, but his heart, turned into a dead cold silence! A black fog appeared, swallowed the red edge of Zhou Ze''s body, when all the confinement was submerged, Zhou Ze slowly stood up from the ground. Lawyer an frowned slightly, as if he met something he couldn''t understand, because that one didn''t do it. Just now, he was yelling and swearing at the half face, which was full of joy. At this moment, it was really that half face was turned into pig liver color by anger, his mouth was wide open, then he growled directly with an emotion ten times more exaggerated than the previous anger: "you! You! You! Who are you learning Chapter 795 You just despised the people you despised, you used to scold the people you mocked, you kept belittling the people you rejected, all of a sudden, took out your unique skill of watching the house, What''s the feeling? Half of the face is now the feeling of being completely angry, the familiar madness, the familiar zombie evil spirit flow, the familiar temperament, is just the original template! It''s a pity that he only has half a face now. if his body is still there, then, at this moment, he is like being stepped on the "egg" by one foot, that taste, that sour son, that impact force, that thief is so addictive! "Shameless! Asshole! Bastard! Scum! Villain! Pooh! " Half face angrily scolds continuously, he is fixed here, at this moment, he has nothing to do but scold like a shrew, this is a kind of helplessness, but also a kind of desolation. Boss Zhou ignored the "original master"''s pressure directly. did boss Zhou think it was no big deal. this is just like the old people in the dog village who like to sit under the banyan tree at the entrance of the village at night and sigh about the most powerful dog that walked out of the village. At the same time, a cattle herder in the village Gowardesh, found the secret script left by the bulldog. Originally shackled by his blood red knife edge, it was completely dissipated at this time. The evil spirit in Zhou Ze''s body was also boiling, just like boiled water, sending out a heat wave that could melt himself and people around him at the same time! The surprised expression on lawyer an''s face slowly receded, maybe, in his perspective, as long as the one didn''t make a move, everything will continue in the original direction. It''s just that the kid in front of him is a little annoying. It''s clearly a game between adults. It''s a resonance on another level. He just doesn''t want to do something. The supreme honor is about to fall on him, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it. "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" The warbler sitting on the ground gave a low roar, clenched his fists, lawyer an glanced back from the corner of his eyes, the female zombie was still resisting, when facing his own breath, the could still produce the will to resist, you should know, this opportunity, if it is put on other zombies even if it means destruction in the end, is also the supreme glory! However, Yingying is special after all. Her whole mind is on the boss, with a kind of paranoia that is hard to understand from the perspective of ordinary people. This paranoia, let her even in the face of winning hook, still true color. Therefore, she is still resisting, and she is still holding on, although the resistance at this time seems pale and tragic in the whole environment, it is impossible to really admit her life in this way! How angry! My mother''s property hasn''t been transferred to the boss yet! I haven''t learned how to cook well, but I haven''t cooked a meal for the boss! In this way, I want to get out of here and make room for you! You can''t serve my boss! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the ban is lifted, the next step, is to rush up directly, Zhou Ze bypasses lawyer an and comes directly to Yingying. However, lawyer an only pinched the seal with both hands, and in a moment, two black chains directly locked Zhou Ze''s ankle. "Roar!" Zhou Ze gave a roar, stooped, pulled the chain, twisted it directly! "Burial!" Lawyer an''s eyes were fixed, and he changed. In Zhou Ze''s vision, Ming Yingying is only less than three meters away from himself, but suddenly, seems to be directly across a Styx River, in which there are countless ghosts and spirits roaring. Zhou Ze''s fingers are bent, and he drinks low:"Coffee!" Five thick black smoke directly swept through the past, a bridge built entirely by black chains appeared on the Styx River, Zhou Ze ascended. Lawyer an shakes his head slightly, his body shape disappears in situ, then appears in front of Zhou Ze, there is a light blue luster on his body, then he blows it down! When Zhou Ze could not be suppressed by other means and imprisonment, can only use the most primitive violence aesthetics. Yes, aesthetics, lawyer an''s fist is held by Zhou Ze, then, Zhou Ze opens his mouth and directly bites lawyer an''s neck. Just because of the blue and lustrous barrier, Zhou Ze''s tusks didn''t penetrate. Lawyer an turned to his side, smashed it hard with one hand, and directly hit Zhou Ze on the chest. "Bang!" Zhou Ze didn''t back off and resisted this record. At the same time, he put his hands around lawyer an, raised them, shook them, and then smashed them violently! "Boom!" Although the momentum is so great, the ground is still intact. Even lawyer an''s hair hasn''t changed in the slightest way. The green luster is like the most terrifying and solid barrier in the world, which directly isolates all external injuries. It''s a very unfair battle, boss Zhou will not retreat when he dies, and lawyer an, but he is still intact and has a blood. In the course of the fight, lawyer an palmately involved a green light and shadow, in the light and shadow, it seems that there is a green snake struggling in the roar, and then he slapped Zhou Ze on the shoulder. For a while, Zhou Ze''s right arm exploded a small hole, the green snake shadow rushed into it, began to devour the evil spirit in Zhou Ze''s body crazily. Boss Zhou didn''t panic at all, his body shape retreated for the first time, but at the next moment, the arm muscle was locked, the five fingers of the other hand grasped his shoulder, low exclaimed: "newspaper!" "Boom!" Five strong chains rushed into Zhou Ze''s own arm in a violent manner, he took his body as the valve, locked the green light, then took himself as the medium, began to hang! Lawyer an''s body shuddered. From his appearance to now, he has not lost his state like this yet, "poop", kneels on the ground with one knee, blood begins to drip from his chest. The green light is lawyer an''s blessing. When he chooses to use it as a weapon to attack Zhou Ze, it is actually his weakest moment. Zhou Ze''s right arm is already bloody. but boss Zhou seems to have been used to it. in recent months, anyway, he is either on the way or on the way to the arm. now, it looks better than the previous times. Half of his face and teeth have been biting the iron bar tightly, he looks at the front with a face full of resentment, Zhou Ze''s fighting style, Zhou Ze''s fighting mode, Zhou Ze''s breath flows, he looks here, full of himself many years ago! Just as I am holding the handle to control my own game at this time, I have a deep sense of resentment, I really have a deep sense of resentment! At this time, when Zhou Ze finally broke the defense of lawyer an, half face was relieved, together, did not lose face Then half of the face immediately reacts, How could you have this idea? The lawyer gasped heavily, but Zhou Ze didn''t give him much time to breathe, rushed up directly. "Boss It''s me Cried lawyer ANN with a look of consternation. However, Zhou Ze''s eyes are still black, this sentence, this look, has no touch on it! The nails swept over, chopped,Chop, chop! Lawyer an''s eyes are green again, and the desperate feeling of the person in front of him is unexpected. As you know, it is not the style of the ancient times. "I''m sorry." Lawyer an uttered these words in his mouth, is not the tone of lawyer an himself at all, with a touch of helplessness and the impatience hidden under helplessness. At the same time, in lawyer an''s brow and heart, appears a golden rune, this is a totem mark, there is no hatred and curse breath of zombies, there are, there are, it is a kind of solemn pressure! Lawyer an''s brow is a touch of yin and softness, it''s a bit like Li Yugang with makeup, he is still kneeling on the ground, but in the perspective of Zhou Ze and other presence on the scene, at this moment, his body is constantly pulled up and reported again, it''s hard to look up! "Town!" "Boom!" Zhou Ze only felt that his whole body was suddenly stagnant, and after a few steps forward, "boom!" With a loud noise, Zhou Ze knelt on the ground with both legs and made a deep hole. "Town!" When the second word came out, Zhou Ze''s skin began to crack, the pressure of terror came from all sides, it was like tearing himself directly. "Roar!" Zhou Ze roared and forced to get up. The lawyer an in front of him was like a god standing on a high platform with inviolable majesty! Behind him, seems to have a noble figure, who is blessing him. This kind of "dignity" goes beyond the boundary of "wealth" and completely breaks the shackles of "official position". I only know that as long as this figure stands here, everything around, automatically becomes insignificant! All those who dare to resist, will be swept away, and will be automatically crushed into the dust of history. "You cheat! You cheat! What do you mean! What do you mean! What''s your rank, What''s his rank! You do... " Half face directly angrily shouted. But soon, he was stunned again, his position "Hahaha, boy, admit planting, admit planting, you can''t bear it. You don''t know who you are talking to right now. She didn''t want to kill you. Can''t you see it? At this time, what are you doing with your face! Give up, sink with me, follow me, hahahaha, at least I have resisted, at least I have succeeded, How about you, hahahaha... " "Roar!" Zhou Ze still didn''t lower his head. he continued to carry the terrible pressure on his shoulders. in the cracked skin lines on his body, blood began to drip out continuously. the whole person, became a blood person directly. He still didn''t call iron Han Han, iron Han didn''t have any expression, but Zhou Ze continued to carry on like this, his tusks rubbed out Mars, but still held his head high. Half face is silent again, scold: "you idiot! You punk! You fool! You You It''s not like this. You have to... " Chapter 796 At this moment, Yingying has no intention to take care of everything outside. She can clearly feel that she has a sense of terror and is controlling her body inch by inch. Once your body is completely controlled by the other party, then what you will face is your own end. She will be wiped out, just like erasing the handwriting on the black spot with a blackboard, is clean, ordinary, and deserved, just like her white warbler has never appeared in the world. The pictures in the deep memory began to emerge gradually. Like the monologue at the last moment of life, means turning the page before the end; among them, is the longest and the shortest, is a black period of time. Say it''s long, because it''s 200 years old. Say it''s short, because it only has a few moments of light. Sleeping, sleeping, sleeping, occasionally Mrs. Bai will appear a few times, talk with herself, tell yourself what is outside, Mrs. Bai has said a lot to her, said her life now, said her life in the past, of course, also like other normal girlfriends, also said her man. It''s like a ray of light, bringing hope to oneself in the dark. At that time, the inner desire of the self sleeping in the coffin is that his wife will appear again in the next moment when he doesn''t know. Although, later, it turns out that Mrs. white weaves a lie structured dream for herself. A lady in a big family, sink in the pond, betrayal and love, sad and beautiful, gorgeous and desolate. However, Yingying later understood that it was not Mrs. Bai who deliberately deceived her. She did not even weave the dream for her, and Mrs. Bai knitted it for herself. National hatred, too heavy, too heavy, the tragic death of the adoptive father, died in their own teeth, but also a heavy look back. Just like the truth that living people like to weave a beautiful and bright past for themselves, dead people, tend to like to make a better cause of death for themselves. After the long and short darkness passed, it was dawn, Yingying saw his plot, which was very important. The dragon was also cautious in writing. In fact, one thing can be assured. Until now, the dragon is written for everyone who is reading and likes this book. So, don''t panic! Therefore, ask for a monthly ticket. Chapter 797 Let go, let me! Go away, you are so delicious, I will fight for you! Zhou Ze heard this sound, at the same time, he also felt that there was a sense of trying to enter his own sea of knowledge. Strange feeling, really very strange, seems to have been used to another way for a long time, used to let Tiehan solve the problem in the real big crisis, it seems that this has become a tacit understanding of the two. This time, needs the help of another. I''ve been used to one, now I''m suddenly going to be entered into my body by another stranger, I''m not used to it. It''s just that at this time, Yingying can''t bear any affectation. Yingying still kneels and sits there. although she is still struggling, but Zhou Ze knows that Yingying can''t hold on for long, he doesn''t allow Yingying to have any accidents, he won''t watch her being erased and replaced by something else! In order to prevent this from happening, the always stingy boss Zhou, is willing to do anything! Entering, fusing, mastering the body, having the experience of being together with iron and simple before, everything at this time, is so harmonious, an eager to come in, a smooth sailing without any obstacles, a need to prove that he will not be scared to death, an effort to save himself Women spare no effort, different purposes, but the direction of energy is the same. Zhou Ze, who gave up his body control, did not fall into a deep sleep, he was still awake, he wanted to stare here. It''s not to stare at half a face and completely replace yourself to complete the return of the soul. When tie Han wakes up and Taishan is still standing in his soul, half of his face wants to cross the two "mountains" to complete his own loss, which is a fool''s dream. Zhou Ze is not staring at him, but at tie Han and Han, the two people who came out of the bridge together in the first quarrel, now they are back on guard. This world, this life, seems to be really a circle, go around, toss and turn, seems to just go back to this origin from one origin. Even now, Zhou Ze still can''t believe it, things, How can they get to this point directly? In the past, everything seems to be overthrown at one stroke. Zhou Ze is really worried about winning hook''s sudden launch, and he puts the number of half face down. Fortunately, the only thing to be thankful for is that has not spoken and has not won any action, after the consciousness of half face enters his body, has also kept the silence that has been pursued before, has not intervened, and has not come out to seize the control of the body. Silence, is Kangqiao tonight. What is he avoiding? Or some don''t know how to face? But he''s going to run away? Is he going to be at a loss? How did he become like this? "Haha..." Zhou Ze gave a sneer in his mouth, clenched his fists slowly, and raised his head slowly, deep in his eyes, the black whirlpool began to flow wildly, as if the stars were being broken, only the most dense disorder and destruction remained. "Haha..." In the second laugh, Zhou Ze''s legs began to work, his body began to rise, it was very slow, but it was very powerful, with a kind of despicable from the bottom of his bones! "I am a dog, carrying a puppet, I live, not for myself, I die, nor for myself,My existence has no significance at all. it''s just a plaything in the palm of a great man. it''s a pastime when he''s entertaining. actors work to please people. but no matter how low their status is, they are also individuals. They are born famous and die with a monument. and I, are not thousands of times better than the actors! " In the words, with strong resentment and unwillingness, without any sense of self abandonment, gives a prelude to the storm. Zhou Ze straightened up his knee and began to make a harsh friction sound on his body, which was caused by the severe friction of the bone nodes under great pressure. The cracks on his body were also increasing, and the blood was flowing more and more, but the momentum of his body was constantly going up! "Kazam Click Click... " Many people often use this metaphor: the human body is like a machine. But now, is really aware of what it means to be a machine. All over the body, countless gears are constantly hard to work and may collapse at any time! "However, I do not accept, I do not accept my life! How many people dream of being a dog, a little zaoli, and some people lick it and become his dog; parents in a county, and even countless people support each other in front of them; there are countless dogs under the door. As a dog of the emperor''s family, is the ultimate dream of countless scholars. To be a dog of ghosts and gods is more glorious! However, me, is not rare! I erase my name, I erase my past, I erase my future, I just want, today, on my neck, no collar, no freedom, better die The words are sonorous, like a declaration, but there is no exaggeration, because he did. In that painting, he holds the cup and laughs at the winning hook, he laughs heartily and plays heartily. "Squeak!" Zhou Ze''s feet below the hard altar floor, there are two pits, but his knees have stood up, at this time, is still straight waist. In front of him, lawyer an''s expression began to gradually dignify, and the golden figure behind him seemed to be dignified together, under the great pressure, in front of the great power of the Lord, the people in front of him, actually stood up a little by little! "Haha At the beginning, I didn''t even care about him, now, do you want me to care for you? " Zhou Ze, biting his teeth, continued: "winning hook in my eyes, is nothing, so, What are you, dare I go to pray?" "Boom!" The air around him suddenly stagnated, and the sound of cracking came from Zhou Ze, straightened his chest, stood upright! Lawyer an raised his head slowly, and the golden shadow behind him seemed to have a trace of recollection in his vague eyes. In retrospect, is a desolate battlefield, Jiuli is defeated, Chiyou is sealed, the land of Shenzhou, the people are determined! He is holding a shaft, standing on the chariot, below, his heroes and generals kneel together, the gods and gods, and all worship under their boots. At that moment, he is the heaven, he is the earth, under the eight wasteland, I am the only one! However, there is only one person, the person closest to himself,In his heavily damaged armor, was still stained with the blood of Chiyou and Jiuli devil, was standing there all the time, looked at himself coldly, in his eyes, even had a slight joke, seemed to mock his complacency at this time, seemed to despise his achievements, seemed to taunt his complacency at this time this scene, has always been imprinted on his mind, even up to now, even if the original has fallen into the dust of history, still will not forget. On that day, he was satisfied with his ambition, and Shenzhou was established! On that day, he was adamant, and everyone admired his independence! "You are not him..." Lawyer an said, in the words, with a touch of reminiscence, like seeing things and thinking about people, was recalled. "Thank you." Zhou Ze said that his struggle in his last life was just for this sentence. "We are both half a kilo to eight Liang. They are borrowed bodies of others. Then, have fun." As he spoke, Zhou Ze lowered his head slightly, shouted: "fool, Lao Tzu taught you, this, how to play!" "Hum! Hum! Hum! " The horrible black flame rises from Zhou Ze''s body, and the blood on his body seems to be a flammable fuel at this time, which makes Zhou Ze''s whole life seem to come out of the fire. The cracked body begins to be restored at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath increases again! "Zombies, immortal or immortal, what is immortal or immortal, do you know? It''s not because of his rough skin and thick flesh. Go and beat him! Since heaven and earth abandon me, I am isolated from heaven and earth! I would have been killed eight hundred years earlier if I hadn''t been able to do this In fact, to put it another way, if you don''t have this ability, you don''t have to endure the eternal loneliness and torture here all the time, sometimes, can''t die, is also a kind of torture. "Roar!" His tusks were sharp, and Zhou Ze roared to lawyer an. The golden figure behind lawyer an appeared in the front, and the barrier was broken. "Haha!" Zhou Ze collided with the past, and it was so fierce that he penetrated the past directly from the golden light. "I don''t worship heaven and earth, I don''t respect ghosts and gods! All things in the world, historical situation, in the eyes of Laozi, fart is not the same, you are all dead people who don''t know how many years, there is no bone residue, want to scare Laozi? " When you are faced with an old man in shabby clothes who is picking up waste, you will feel pitiful; but if someone tells you that he is a provincial leader who has retired before, you will suddenly be awed. A person''s identity can give people around completely different experience and pressure. But half face is fearless, naturally there is no way to talk about this kind of pressure, it''s a very simple truth to break the situation, but not everyone can do it. When Zhou Ze came to lawyer an, he grasped the formula again with his hands, but he was directly grabbed by Zhou Ze''s hands "Boom!" Zhou Ze grabbed lawyer an''s wrist, raised it directly, and then fell to the ground. Lawyer an got up quickly, but before he was able to stand firm, was kicked by Zhou Ze, and then he flew backwards, but Zhou Ze was faster, and caught lawyer an directly, grabbed him by the neck, and raised him high. This is an irreverent behavior, lawyer an said in a voice: "unbridled!" Zhou Ze directly whispered: "haha, look at what your father is used to,They are all grandparents When you are old, you should take yourself as a public servant! Today, I will replace your father, discipline you! " Chapter 798 The tone of voice is extremely arrogant; the behavior of can be called a great adversity; but perhaps, he is such a simple person and such a pure person. Even, he can be said to be a microcosm of yinggou''s character, but to some extent, he may be said to be more yinggou than yinggou. Even if he knew who he was fighting, he was still fearless. Maybe, is precisely because of this temper, after breaking away from the winning hook, he will also fall into this miserable situation. When you connect with the sky and the air, you are always unlucky to connect with the existence that you can''t provoke, or a group of the existence that you can''t provoke. But he still seems to have no remorse. In fact, he just walked out of "nothing". There is nothing he can''t afford to lose, to live for another day, to say a word more, in fact, it''s all earned. They say that the broken pot is broken. He doesn''t even have a tile. What can''t be put away? Lawyer an''s eyes were deep, and he suddenly released a yellow light with supreme majesty. "Hum!" "Poof!" This speed is too fast for anyone to react. The yellow light beam is like a sharp sword, directly pierced Zhou Ze''s right chest, made a penetrating injury, big fist hole! In front of the yellow light, the Zombie''s terrifying solid body is as fragile as tissue paper. However, the yellow light also dissipated immediately after penetrating zhouze''s body. Obviously, this is a sword spirit left at the beginning; it belongs to disposable consumables. Zhou Ze''s body trembled slightly, but he still didn''t give up, still grabbed lawyer an''s neck and held it up. At the position of the wound, black evil spirit began to emerge, devouring the sword Qi left in it, and then the flesh and blood wriggled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the terrible wound was slowly recovering. "See, remember? If you want to learn, don''t just learn fur. I''ll lose face if you save it! " As Zhou Ze spoke, he continued to stare at lawyer an in front of him, saying: "come on, let''s see how much inventory do you have? Do you think it was the same year? Do you think it''s still ancient? Keep holding your bullshit? I''d like to see how much more you can waste! " However, just at this time, in the small wound in the palm of Yingying''s left hand, a yellow light suddenly rushed in like a crazy light, Zhou Ze reached out and grabbed lawyer an''s neck, raised it, but did not pay attention to him. It invades quickly and forcibly without waiting for the completion of the snatch. The color of pain on the face of the warbler is more intense, but it is suppressed in the next short time. She can''t wait, she can''t wait any longer, one is the anger in her heart, and the person in front of her has offended her seriously; the other is that in this case, it''s impossible to control the situation just by controlling an attorney''s playing tricks. Yingying stands up, looks indifferent, but in her left eye, shows struggling eyes. It''s not a complete success. It''s still a bit short. "Pa!" Zhou Ze threw lawyer an out of his hand, and lawyer an fell on the wall, rolled down, and fainted. The one who just controlled his mind and body, has completely separated from him and entered the body of the warbler. "Haha." Zhou Ze smiled and wanted to rush over and continue fighting, to be honest, he had been banned here for many years, which was the time when he was itchy all over. Moreover, he was eager to prove to his "younger generation" kennel how much he was a "genius dog" in the whole village. It''s very much like a child fighting. A character who has lived for so long is a character with a temper that is so direct. He is even willing to enter Zhou Ze''s body to help him fight at the risk of being defeated.But in fact, people want to climb up, want to be human, its purpose, isn''t that why? When you see someone unhappy, you don''t have to go to the virtual to kill him; you can make him miserable, you can make him die, you can make him die; when you see something unhappy, you can go to DIS, spray, you can go to gang. This may be the life that the real strong people like and the freedom they pursue. Instead of trying to climb higher and higher, I have learned more and more to endure, to swallow my breath, to make a big plan if I can''t bear it. If it''s like this, I can''t stop climbing. However, Zhou Ze stopped after two steps forward, he lowered his head, he scolded himself: "idiot!" The warbler in the front, stops after the first two steps, the warbler lowers his head, and the opposite is the same tone, yells: "unbridled!" Two people who are going to fight together are forced to suppress by another consciousness in their bodies. No matter from the standpoint of Zhou Ze or Yingying, it is not allowed to want any of them to hurt each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer an is in a coma. However, in the face of the great wave, the will of the individual, is small after all. Zhou Ze can still keep half of his face under control, while Yingying''s side, is just a difficult obstacle for a while, finally, she still moves. The white hair flying in the air, came to Zhou Ze in a flash. She held out her hand, the sheen of her fingernails, was so dazzling. "Poof!" Just recovered half of the chest, was pierced again. "Damn, do you want me to suffocate!" Zhou Ze swears. He can''t move, he can''t move, so what else does he come in for? Come in and get killed instead of you? When the warbler was about to tear Zhou Ze''s body along the wound completely, his body stiffened again. The fight between the two people, looks like the worn VCD disc before, when playing it, it''s stuck one by one. It''s very disharmonious and not smooth. "I can''t stand it!" Zhou Ze roared. Zhou Ze also moved, he grabbed the oriole''s neck, "boom!" The warbler was thrown to the ground, but at the same time, the white hair of the warbler swept over directly, the white hair seemed to be endowed with vitality again, swept suddenly, Zhou Ze''s body was forced back several steps by a terrible wind. The warbler stands up again, her hand is on her left eye position, the palm is red, when the hand is put down, a red light appears on the left eye position, this is a seal, temporarily suppresses the consciousness belonging to the warbler that has not been completely abandoned, then, the warbler raises his head, props up Open your arms, with a natural pride on the corner of your mouth, look at Zhou Ze in front of you, slowly say: "frog at the bottom of the well, don''t know the height of the earth!" Before, she borrowed lawyer an''s body, now, she uses zombie body, naturally, they can not be treated the same. Zhou Ze''s arms slowly drooped down, the expression in eyes kept turning, and seemed to be doing the most intense struggle. "Come on, unless you let him out, push me back, or swallow me, I''ll see what you can do to stop me!" "Women''s benevolence, women''s benevolence, anyone who stands in front of you can kill them. You are living for yourself, and your life is your own, not the vassal of others, not the sustenance of others!" "I''m on you now. You want me to stand here and be beaten and killed by others. I''ll tell you, it''s impossible!" "You can try to stop me, and I want to see if you can stop me!"As he said, Zhou Ze slapped his forehead with his palm, and the horrible evil spirit turned against the current. In the dark, there is a man, shouting out the word "Mount Tai", "boom!" There was a loud noise in the soul. "Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit!" Zhou Ze was angry and flustered. He felt that he would be killed like this! Yingying, standing in the distance, has been watching and hasn''t taken advantage of this opportunity to make a surprise attack. As she said to lawyer an before, she is here to join them, instead of coming here to kill them. She wants to come back to him, two people, wait together again, fumble again, wait until that day, announce their return to the world in a real way together, ! This is her idea. At the same time, should also be his idea. Just like, she specially left a door for herself on the palm of the left hand of the zombie body. She and he have the same idea. now, at present, only she can be qualified and stand with him. At this time, the red color in the left eye of the warbler suddenly became hot. The red color in the left eye of the warbler was a horrible madness. The madness made her a little confused. The strong killing intention of the warbler was a little surprised. "Well?" Warbler and warbler frown slightly, "why do you suddenly want to make a move? Aren''t you still stopping me? Why now, but desperately urge me to do it? OK, do it. " Yingying begins to walk towards zhouze, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, at the same time, she whispers: "you are still so naughty, afraid of boredom, so you put so many miscellaneous things in your body. Without a woman around you, it seems that you can''t really do it. Well, I''ll clean up the house for you. " Those miscellaneous things that should be lost are lost! When Zhou Ze stood there, still couldn''t move, he could only watch the white warbler come to his own face, in his eyes, with banter, with the sense of high judgment. But at this time, Zhou Ze himself was also stunned, and he suddenly found that Mount Tai, which was just suppressing himself, disappeared suddenly, this body, he regained control again! Although he did not know why, but he still shot directly in the warbler''s slightly shocked eyes, one punch, smashed the warbler to the ground! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the distance, the ferret lies on the rock wall and looks back at the strange fighting scene behind him. It can''t understand it. At the bottom, the little boy who is tearing off his broken clothes and exposing a claw mark on his body opens his mouth from the perspective of a human Saint: "is it difficult to understand? If it can''t be stopped, it''s better to choose to kill each other by yourself. in this way, whoever lives will bear the real pain. " Chapter 799 "Actually, I hate this kind of plot, really. Dog blood, conventional, too greasy. " The little boy continued to tear off his clothes, revealing the boy''s shirtless upper body. The two little funny things on his chest looked so funny. "But at this time, people tend to be like this, disrelish integrity." The ferret looked at the little boy as if he knew nothing, but he still couldn''t understand it. Also, and a strong woman before death, when ghost, and then return to Lori, can fall in love with such a woman who has such a complex emotional experience in life, can find that the beauty of her body is not simply seeking physical vent, in the word "love", he has long been a grand master. "Come on, let''s go on," the little boy said A black flame began to burn from the little boy, this is his indication of the origin of combustion, maybe, is the next kind of dog food, which inspired his blood, made him a lot of noble, but also became a lot of impulse. "Either you leave now, or you can try to stop me and see if I can tear a leg off for you!" "Roar!" The little boy''s speed soared, and rushed to the ferret. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom!" The Yingying clasps Zhou Ze''s wrist with both hands, turns it back, and the shoulder hits Zhou Ze''s chest directly. "Boom!" Zhou Ze is not willing to show weakness either, with a push on his legs, he grabbed the Yingying''s ankle, yanked it hard, and then he put on a heavy elbow hit on his side! "Bang!" The whole altar was shaking all the time. Because of the particularity here, there is no collapse. But outside, half of the mountain is shaking, and rolling stones are constantly falling down. Fortunately, it''s also a deserted area. The only sanatorium before was destroyed in the debris flow, so no matter how you toss it, it won''t cause any other damage. In the fight between two zombies, it''s true that the immortal is not as magnificent as he imagined in the sky and half of the mountains and the sea, nor did he shout a sword, the boundless atmosphere of the sword. Very direct, without any fancy, fist to meat! However, this situation did not last for a long time, especially when the two sides kick each other back and separate from each other, and there is a golden mark on the brow and heart of the warbler, the situation, therefore, has been directly reversed! The golden mark has a commanding majesty, actually directly echoes the array in this altar, and then, there is a sound of "clicking" in the corner of the altar, consciousness enters Zhou Ze''s body, after Zhou Ze, there is a half face that is motionless on the altar, and is continuously split by a purple photoelectric. "Hiss Hiss........ " Zhou Ze knelt down on the ground in agony and sucked in the cool air. A black figure is constantly twisted behind him, "are you afraid? Are you afraid? " Zhou Ze roared. If you can''t beat me, start to urge the seal here? "You say that I rely on the shadow of my ancestors, you say that you want to see how much more I can eat, then I will meet your requirements, show you, the real means!" "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" Zhou Ze grabs the ground with his head, continues to roar. "What do you think you are if you don''t want to destroy this body completely?" If it is not for fear of damaging his body, causes her to be a rat thrower, the fight before will never be such a scene. At this time, she has to admit that this guy''s madness really gives her a headache.Like a mad dog, if you die, you have to bite a piece of your opponent''s flesh. to a certain extent, it''s really similar to him in the battlefield. Under the leadership of Chiyou, the Jiuli people never failed. They were a group of real madmen. However, he was able to take the army out of the wasteland and fight back in a more violent and violent manner! "Hehe, hehe." Zhou Ze raised his head, the black in the eyes of began to dissipate slowly, replaced by , and the red color was full-bodied. He is not satisfied, he is not satisfied! But no matter how much he is unwilling, how much he resents, he is powerless at this time, he is sealed here, everything here, is to suppress him, he doesn''t know what method the woman in front of him uses, but she should have the remains of a magic instrument that can echo most of the arrays in the world, These people, have lived from the ancient times to the present, and have accumulated horrors in the ancient times, therefore, even now, they do have enough proud capital! "Pa!" Zhou Ze only felt that he knew the sea and the sky, and the black shadow was forcibly dragged out and flew back to the half face on the altar. Obviously, he will be sealed again, this farce, will stop at last, when she finally engulfs the consciousness in this body, life will continue again, no one really dies, nothing has changed. However, she didn''t close her hand directly, the mark on her forehead was already collapsing, obviously she couldn''t bear this kind of operation, but she still didn''t stop, her eyes glanced directly at Zhou Ze, said: "I know that you have your difficulties, and I know that you have been arranging; you sensed earlier, I came here , I''m back to you. Just now I noticed that there is something in your body, restricting you, I''m using this array now, pull that thing out! " "Boom!" Zhou Ze felt that there was a pain of tearing in his soul, as if something was being uprooted. At the edge of the altar, the shadow was also forcibly detained and controlled, and he was not allowed to return to his half face. As soon as he goes back, the array here will stop working, now the array is still useful, she doesn''t want it to stop. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze''s vision is completely dark, he seems to be sinking continuously, sinking, sinking again. Up to the four sides of oneself, finally there is light. He saw the mountain in front of him, at this time, the mountain was shaking constantly, and the foot of the mountain, on the ground that did not exist, began to separate. At the foot of the mountain, there are many bronze pillars, and there is a place where chains are laid. In a familiar place, there is even a familiar man in white, the man looks up and is watching this Mount Tai being uprooted. This is the embodiment of half a face here. Last time, he appeared. This time, with half a face entering Zhou Ze''s body again, this brand is equivalent to being recharged and reappeared. His face was full of unwillingness and anger. He lost, but it was hard for him to accept! When he saw Zhou Ze, his eyes were red, he shouted directly at Zhou Ze: "let this Mount Tai collapse directly, and kill the fish! Isn''t he pretending to hear nothing, isn''t he pretending to see nothing? Isn''t he always silent? Isn''t he interested in the concubine? He has made so many arrangements, waiting for a better life! Then let him all the arrangements, all of them empty! If you can break down the Taishan Mountain, you can do it, you can do it,Let it fall, at least you have this chance now, let him die with you! " The white robed man (half face) persuades extremely, roars, he hates winning hook, always hates! Zhou Ze, however, just stood here, silently watched the Taishan being slowly raised, quietly watched, showed no other emotion. No questions, no entreaties, no laughs, he just stands here, just looks, just looks "What are you waiting for? This is your last chance! What are you waiting for! " The man in white continued to shout. Zhou Ze slowly closed his eyes, when he opened them again, in front of his eyes, Yingying was still standing there, and he, was kneeling on the ground, the tear in the soul, the intense pain was slowly becoming numb. He opened his mouth, and sipped his chapped lips. In front of her eyes, Yingying has a high attitude, like looking at the sinner crawling under her feet, she is looking at the sinner''s confession, enjoying this moment, at the same time, she is also looking forward to the next moment. When I unplug this thing, you can restore your freedom, we can work together, step by step, restore the glory of the ancient times. The breath of towering vicissitudes rose from Zhou Ze and was about to be completely separated. The breath made her frown slightly, "this is Mount Tai? " At the end of the ancient times, the fall of the fall, the smoke of the smoke. However, as a legacy, due to special reasons and opportunities, there has been no historical dust, how can we not know the turmoil that hell experienced later. Mount Tai, used to be the supreme totem of hell for a long time! "Why Mount Tai, will it be on him? " She has some doubts. However, I was relieved immediately. If it is a common thing, how can it make him afraid of it? Since he appeared, has been silent until now. Beside the altar, the black shadow of half face is still howling and roaring, he is cursing, he is venting, he is roaring with the most vicious language. At the same time, he was also angry with Zhou Ze. The dog, at the last moment, still chose to be a dog! Things that don''t compete, things that don''t work! "Boom!" The silent roar, rippled away directly, Mount Tai, finally separated from Zhou Ze''s body and soul. Half of his face was silent, he did not scold or roar, because everything, has been done, is over ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There will be another chapter later, the new year''s Eve, not card everyone, don''t panic! Chapter 800 What is Mount Tai, the towering tower in Taian? Or the supreme loneliness standing in the middle of hell? Or, is the historical dust that once existed but has already dissipated? At this moment, drawn from zhouze''s soul, is a blue wind, it is not violent, but very soft, with a light elegance, even if it is uprooted, it just exudes a free and easy atmosphere. Her eyes narrowed slightly, she had succeeded, the mark of the eyebrow center floated out of her forehead, she had intended to urge the formation to be a little harder and seal the two things completely, but she hesitated, because when she saw the blue wind, she changed her mind. She used to be the most noble being in the world. Countless subjects and demons would give her the most sincere smile. if she wanted the stars, she would really have the great demons to pick them for her. at the same time, there would be the most excellent refiners in the world, who would refine the stars into exquisite beads and let her wear them on the crystal ankles. What she wants will be satisfied. if the great figure in front of her gets the highest power in the world, then she and get all the love in the world. Her daughter is pretty, she enjoys this kind of coyness, she likes to master everything, she likes to be loved by the whole world, even after the vicissitudes of life, she is still reluctant to change. What she wants, is what she has to get, what she pursues, what she has to stay by her side. Now, she likes this blue wind, she wants to have it, she wants it to be a new cloak or a bib for her new body. When she wants him to open his eyes, to see the most beautiful self, she wants him to know, she is still the same one, to sit on the hill with blooming flowers, to watch his leader come back, and the sun shines on his armor, is very bright and dazzling. So she separated the mark. The blue wind is her, and the black shadow is his. This is the gift she prepared for the reunion of the two people. He should like the black shadow. He can swallow it. Besides, it was separated from him. He should hate it. The array also fell into stagnation because of this. present, must wait for her to completely control the body and then send it again. She does not want any instability to cause even a tiny flaw to herself and his charge! It''s like before, when she was ready to start, the consciousness in her body suddenly affected her actions. In this case, cannot be allowed to occur again. You, damn it. She sat down with her knees crossed, her palms placed in her left eyes again, the seal arranged before was untied, only the last point was missed, devoured the original owner consciousness of the body completely, she will come back with this body! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, her memory seems to be being eroded and oppressed. There is a terrifying existence, who is observing and perceiving everything about her, and then, she will destroy everything. It''s a bad feeling to be read. It''s like doing a final physical examination, checking out all the entrainment, and then being sent to Auschwitz''s "bathroom". But what is most painful is not the final end, but the crushing of this oppression, this waiting, which may come directly to the next second. Yingying is very cold, her consciousness is constantly shuttled in her memory, it seems that someone is holding the remote control, quickly flipping through all these. Yingying knows that everything is going to be over. She wants to relive the little things she and her boss have in her memory before it is over, which will be the last farewell. It''s just, that terrifying presence doesn''t seem willing to do it,To be exact, the existence of terror is not interested in this, but she is not totally uninterested in all, she is actually looking for and watching, but her focus is quite different from that of Yingying. The black streets, broken street lights, potholes, the aftermath of the battle has just dissipated, Yingying finds herself tied to a power pole, she is not shocked or flustered, it is again, it is the same picture, damn, she wants to see the boss, she does not want to Go back to this memory picture! Boss, boss, I want boss! But now everything is under the control of her own, even her memory. In front of her, Zhou Ze stood there, holding up a corpse pill, which is her corpse pill. But this is not the boss! Her boss is the lazy and elegant man who likes to lie on the sofa and drink coffee in the sun! In Zhou Ze''s side, that figure reappears. She seems to really like him and everything about him. Even if it''s memory, even if it''s a picture in memory, she doesn''t want to miss it at all. She stayed here, she waited here, she looked at him over and over again, looked at his past, for the past two years, she was not around him, so she wanted to cram everything. As for the future, he will have his own side, that is the future they will create together. Yingying would like to ask why you only have your back. In fact, this question, lawyer an, who is still in a coma in the corner of the altar, once wondered, later, lawyer an thought, may be that yinggou likes to enter this position? So she always has her back Fortunately, lawyer an didn''t put this possibility out in his fantasy, otherwise he would not just be in a coma. Corpse pill, kept going back and forth at Yingying''s mouth and zhouze''s mouth, the figure stood beside zhouze, with a little memory in his voice, which was touched a little. "You don''t want to destroy my body later, so you didn''t eat this corpse pill, did you?" Hearing this, the warbler turned his white eyes directly, this woman, is really close to her face! If you can choose it now, if you can move in your memory picture, Yingying really wants to open her mouth directly, swallow the corpse pill, and let you stay here! It''s scarier and more torturous than death. Before death, a handful of dog food is sprinkled! Every time she hesitates, and every time she goes back and forth, seems to be stabbing at the soft flesh of the back, her breath, her mood, are also coming back and forth, and is constantly stimulated. Finally, accompanied by the inexplicable sentence: "this is me, leaving her body." At the end of the picture, Yingying feels closer to the end. However, when the eyes are dark, there is light again, the warbler is almost gone! In the street at night, next to it is a river, ah ah, ah, again is this picture! Yingying sits on the ground, raises her head, she sees Zhou Ze standing in front of her, he firmly grasps his left hand, then, with his fingernail, he makes a slight stroke in the palm, a wound, appears. The beautiful back appeared next to him again. It seemed that this scene was the memory picture she wanted to see most. He is preparing for his return, he has selected his body, he has opened the door for himself, he has transformed the body of the zombie for himself. The back is very excited,Because it can be seen that her shoulders are shaking. She is reserved, she is also proud, even if it is not ancient times, but her blood, her once, still let her chin will not put down! However, here, she has no cover or cover at all, because this is just a memory picture, he can''t see, he can''t see his own gaffe, as for the "witness" here, but it doesn''t matter anymore, after the last taste of these memories about him, This "witness" will die out completely, she is still reserved and arrogant, no one has ever seen her present appearance, what she has seen, has died. She looked at him at this time, his eyebrows were very calm, his eyes were deep, with a depth that people could not see through. He hasn''t changed, oh no, he has changed, before he did it, he couldn''t do it, he didn''t want to do it, now, she and he are really together, which is really close together. After the end of prosperity, the rest is true; the water is slowly sinking, and the rest is stone. Thank you for all you have done for me. She said it in her heart. However, at this time, in this picture, seems to have some changes. Where exactly happened, no one knows, but it''s really different. Yingying remembers that when she was robbed by this woman earlier, saw this picture, Zhou Ze in front of her said, this is the body I prepared for you. In fact, Yingying remembers that he didn''t say anything at that time, but he was very angry and angry! Then, after he has opened his palm, he goes to the Buddha in the sky to choose. I remember that time I had a big opinion on him. He could play, but don''t make my boss''s body break up! When the boss returns to the hotel in the evening, his body is empty. However, this time, in his memory picture, starts again, "this is me, the body selected for you, and I have transformed it for you." It seems that some changes have taken place because of her appearance and her entry. Some psychological activities at the beginning seem to be mapped in. For this woman, is the most beautiful love words in the world, you listen, he is thinking for himself, you see, he is equipped in our future. He knows I''m still here, he knows I''ll come to him, he knows, he''s waiting for me, he''s been waiting for me, now, I''m here, I''m here. However, at this time, Zhou Ze in the memory picture, suddenly said another sentence, this sentence, let this beautiful back suddenly stop, just like a thunderbolt: "who It''s called I Home Dogs Hi Huan You What about... " All of a sudden, Yingying''s eyes are wide, the woman''s back is completely rigid, two women, at the same time, suddenly understand one thing, that is: "this is me, left to her body." "This is me, the body I chose for you. I have transformed it for you." In these two words, Ta, is not her but he Chapter 801 In many cases, not speaking does not mean simply being silent or burying your head when the two sides are stiff. Because of affection, because of face, because of identity, because of inappropriate speech, just pretend to be deaf and dumb, this is the basic painting style of most people, and it is also an instinct of self-protection. But it''s not a winning style, he doesn''t speak, it''s not because it''s inconvenient to say, it''s purely, he doesn''t want to beep. In the memory picture, at this time, it''s like a pot of water is boiling, and it starts to boil. Maybe, at present, in this memory picture, whether it is the warbler sitting on the ground, or the delicate and beautiful back standing there, the feeling in the heart, actually has a great similarity, that is as if at this time, these two women, all feel that they are a defeated dog. Before the two opposite women, together have a sad feeling. Memory picture begins to twist. Just like a car, it lost its shackles completely and began to speed up and drive towards the unknown. In the reality of the outside world, the position of the left palm of the warbler, the original wound, is healing rapidly with the naked eye. One is to invite you into the urn, and the other is to catch turtles in the urn. The one who laughs best is not as good as the one who laughs last. Also, a person who can say to the person on Naihe bridge, "if it wasn''t for my gold to enter your body at the beginning, how could you live to the present?" iron and simple, and how could it be for a woman, to plan ahead of time. Is he so boring? Beside the altar, the golden mark, which had been separated from the warbler''s forehead before, was still organizing the array. It did not suppress the black shadow and the blue wind, but kept this stagnation. Zhou Ze, however, kneeling on the ground, was calm. At this time, a familiar force began to sweep over Zhou Ze''s body like a tide. Familiar feeling, familiar rhythm, accompanied by strength, and the familiar words: "for What Do you No Lead Explode Tai Mountain... " The problem is very acute, but it''s like losing the tip of the head, it can''t hurt people anymore, because Zhou Ze didn''t detonate Taishan in his body when he could make a decision, so he chose to give up. Zhou Ze, kneeling on the ground, shook his head, did not speak, at this time, no matter what he answered, felt very ashamed, gave a sense of covering. As embarrassed as Xu Niang, clearly everything is normal, just because it looks good, so no matter what you are doing, it gives people a sense that he is charming and seduces you to commit a crime. Zhou Ze stood up, his tired eyes became clear and firm. Seeing this behind the scenes, the shadow beside the altar seemed to get excited again, but before he could start scolding and spraying, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and grasped the golden mark floating in front of him. This is the mark belonging to that time, once gathered the supreme majesty of that time, later emperors thought that if they made a jade seal, they could command the world to obey. But only in that era, that person''s mark can make people, demons, ghosts and gods obey! In that year''s yinggou himself, also under this mark, led the army to kill. This is the will of an era. Even now, can still echo the array here. With a little recollection, a little nostalgia, Zhou Ze reached out and crushed the mark. The beautiful things, the remaining things, should not be placed in the storehouse and cabinet to let people desecrate them again and again through the glass. for the winning hook, crush it directly, then the beauty of it can be completely condensed. The array stops, the black shadow who is just about to open and scold is stunned. He recovers his freedom, which makes him a little confused.Zhou Ze didn''t pay attention to him or even look at him, he just waved gently, shouted: "come on..." The breeze came slowly, and the blue wind came directly to Zhou Ze''s palm after losing its shackles, and went around Zhou Ze''s left palm. At this time, the ferret was finally grasped by the little boy. There were several blood holes in the little boy, but he was still unmoved, when he grasped one leg of the ferret, the ferret did not dare to move. Its advantage, in speed, also lies in the attack power derived from speed. However, once close to the body, its physical and character defects will directly become its death. The little boy reached out his hand and touched the hair of the ferret, and said, : "it''s better to break my leg now than to break my life in that hand next time, isn''t it?" The mink shivers, looks back, looks back, it also senses, things, seems to have deviated from its initial feeling and completely fell into out of control. He looked back at the little boy in front of him again. Wei Quba was very pitiful. But the little boy shakes his head, saying: "it''s no use selling cute." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Orioles, who were sitting on the ground with their knees crossed, stood up and opened their eyes. In the memory picture, she can cry, she can laugh, she can show her own little daughter''s mentality, but in front of people, she will naturally change back to the proud princess. In fact, the more depressed a prince is, the more he cares about this kind of thing. Because it''s possible that what they really have is just that. She raised her hand, and she fought out, but this time, her opponent was not the mad dog or the guard dog, but the one who she thought was waiting for her to come back and live together. Zhou Ze continued to move forward. When the Yingying''s fist was waving, there was a black barrier around him, this fist, hit the power of the field, but it was like falling into the mire, and it was directly dissolved. Zhou Ze then stretched out his hand and grasped Yingying''s wrist. It''s as simple as an eagle catching a chick, it''s just like the copy of lawyer an when he first came in to face the warbler. In fact, it is not because of how much the power of the winning hook has been restored, nor because of how much the power of the winning hook has been weakened. It is simply because, when the left hand wound has been restored, it is not only completely sealed in the Oriole''s body, but also isolated from its perception of the outside world. As a result, when using this body, can''t give full play to its previous strength at all, finally, has formed such a one-sided situation. Hold the wrist, exert force, and open the fingers, then, as far as the eyes can see, the blue wind directly smashed into the palm along the will. With the strength of Mount Tai, smashes his consciousness by force, the rest, since it has been brought, what should be left should be left. I can''t live so long, I can''t get anything. As for the meaning of destruction and the consciousness to be preserved, Zhou Ze didn''t say, didn''t guide, because he was clear, this Mount Tai, it was clear to itself, after living together for so long, how could we recognize the wrong person? The wind is Mount Tai, like the wind, directly rolled down! The chill in Yingying''s eyes began to vibrate, she looked at him in front of her, she asked: "why?" Zhou Ze was unmoved. "Why!" Once again, did not get a response. This is not the drama of you and me, nor the conflict between Romeo and Juliet.It''s a cold altar with no flowers, no soft piano tunes, and most importantly, no one is bored enough to hold the camera to record the next scene. There is no need for performance and no need for performance. The shadow wanders around, and he wants to leave here, because it can be seen by the eye. At this time, Zhou Ze, that is, the target, is all on the female zombie and the one inside the female zombie. He seems to have become a transparent person, and he has been around for so long, he has been tossing and turning, and he has become a "free body"? Although he is still weak and thin, but he is really free! However, he didn''t have much joy of freedom, and he didn''t choose to leave and escape directly. He just stayed here in silence, and he wanted to see the development of things. I want to see what kind of choice the guy who has been silent, pretending to be stupid and scolded all the way before will make! In fact, the most important reason is that half of the face doesn''t think that they are in this situation. When the other side really wants to catch themselves, they can escape. No one knows better than yinggou. What does this Mount Tai mean to the soul. Therefore, the consciousness in the warbler''s body in front of his eyes, the distance is completely wiped out, there is really only time left. Yingying''s eyes, despairing, desolate, resentful and unwilling, have lost her pride, when she ushers in the destruction, she finally reveals her most essential and pure side. "It''s just my shadow, my back! Win the hook, now I am willing to take the initiative to quit this body! " That''s why she has only her back in the picture, because it''s really just her shadow. Zhou Ze still didn''t answer, but shook his head. Jokes, are all meat delivered to the mouth. Why not eat it? "You are cruel." In the distance, the little boy who still grasps the leg of the ferret frowns slightly. "Like you, I''m sleeping and licking the wound; but this time, you are so determined, waiting for you, will come from me! I will wake up at last, I will wake up earlier than you! You know who I am, you also know my identity, really want to, do you do so well? " At this moment, he finally opened his mouth: "I Know Tao You Yes Emperor Ji... " "Well, it seems that you haven''t forgotten. Then you should also understand that the legacy beside me is better than..." "But You It''s called What What Come on With... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± demon of drought. Chapter 802 On the other side, there are snow covered mountains with strong cold wind. When an army comes back from a long journey, he is at the front, behind him, the soldiers are tired and the wounded are all over the camp, but everyone''s face, except for fatigue, has a strong edge! Just after the end of a campaign, the battle situation is not very good, can''t fight, really can''t fight, those groups who come out of the wilderness carry not only barbarism, but also the power bestowed by barbarism. Several times, has fought several times, has won and lost more than others, but not without good news, at least, this time, has not lost. He was the one who led the rear of the army. Although he paid a very heavy price for his success, he also gave a decent temporary end to this side. However, he didn''t feel confused or discouraged. For one thing, he didn''t pay much attention to these things. For another thing, he was more concerned about how much strength his army could supplement before the next war. At the same time, in fact, he also knows that the serious losses caused by the previous failures did not cause great harm, but made the tribes who wanted to watch the fire from the shore completely unable to sit. Jiuli is powerful, but from below their leaders, are a group of proud and intolerable existence, on their own side, ha ha ha, that, successive defeats are defeats, but after each defeat, the next time we fight, the army and strength here will become stronger than last time. Some words, he didn''t want to say, and he didn''t want to break them. There were two times before that, he would not fail, or he would not fail so badly, but he failed miserably, which directly led to the killing of several tribes and those who didn''t deal with them by Jiuli. Alas, he reached out his hand, he motioned for the troops to stop and rest, he found a grassland, sat down, the big head of Jiuli, he had seen a very powerful existence, but there was no real chance to fight with each other. But he felt that the big man could not win. Ask yourself, he is very similar to that one, too proud, too proud to despise others, therefore, when playing with that one, must be the one who laughs last. "Poof." When he spits out a straw in his mouth, he suddenly feels so bored, fight when fighting, fight when fighting, come and go when you are dry and crisp, you have to make so many twists and turns, in the end, you are expected to fight, you are defeated, you are doomed to win What do you mean? In the distance, on the hillside, a young girl with delicate beads on her ankles came running happily, in her eyes, only the general sitting in the front seemed to be meditating. His armor, is so dazzling, in the battlefield, it needs great courage to dare to wear dazzling armor. She picked the flowers and plants around her and held them together. The flowers and plants agglomerated and became a green bird wandering around her. She took out a bottle of milk wine from her waist, which was the milk pulp given to her mother by Beiyuan tribe. It was extremely precious. She put the silver pot with milk on the body of the bluebird. At the same time, she cut a strand of her hair with a dagger and tied it to the tail of the bluebird. "Go, go, tell him I sent it." The young girl waved to the Bluebird, and the bluebird flew up, towards the other side. Next, she seemed to be a little coquettish. She did not dare to see the next scene when the other party received the message from Qingsi and Qingniao. She turned around and ran back directly. She felt that she had been very straightforward and bold. Even the girls in the tribe would not be so bold and direct in expressing their feelings. What''s more, she is also a noble princess in the tribe. But she couldn''t help it. Every time her father met him, she watched him secretly, looked at him, looked at him, looked at himShe remembers that at the beginning, he was just a lonely young man in the border area of the tribe. As a result, he came to this day step by step and became the general of the army. Which girl is not pregnant with spring? Which woman doesn''t love heroes? There are some things that are so unclear and obscure. come so suddenly, surprise people, and directly run into their hearts. The bluebird leaped over the mountains and came to the top of the rest troops. Just as it found the target below and was about to fly down, a whisper of came from "turning clouds." Five thick iron chains burst up in a flash, directly lock the Bluebird, and then, "bang" a crisp sound, the bluebird who has not completed the task directly explodes and cracks in the sky, turns into a piece of grass dust and falls down. Standing in front of the army, his eyes were dim, he said directly to a circle of soldiers around him: "after going back, he started to investigate directly to see who dared to disregard the laws and fly around the tribe! I''m really presumptuous, I''m afraid that the spy of Jiuli won''t be able to deliver the news! " At this time, a wisp of green silk came down and floated at the foot. It was picked up by an adjutant nearby. The adjutant opened his mouth and said: "the green silk will not die, this This This is the blood of the emperor. " Then, deputy general looked at the green silk again, said to him difficultly: "maybe it''s a Diji." He waved with disdain, patted this green ray to fly, it doesn''t matter how much: "Diji, how much." Then, he pointed to the soldiers around him, and said in a high voice: "when the Jiuli clan is destroyed, after the war, he will talk about Kung Fu, er et al. all can be called emperor Ji!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the dark, a huge bonfire is burning with a blazing light. A mountain, dug from the middle, is filled with flames, taking valleys and gullies as the fire basin and the sun, the moon and the stars as the guide; the fire, burns for tens of miles like the day, in fact, it ignites, not only tonight, but has been shining for a long time. At the foot of the mountain, at the mountainside, stood a group of people closely, everyone was cheering, everyone was cheering, everyone was celebrating, the protracted war was over, and Shenzhou was settled and heaven and earth were established! In the middle of the mountain, there is a black altar with a ferocious head on it. His eyes are wide open, unwilling, angry, he keeps his eyes open, looking at the noisy things in front of him. Even if we have won, even if we have succeeded, but there are not many people who dare to look directly at the head in the fire. That skull, symbolizing the real shadow, represents the terror of heart throb. This is an opponent worthy of respect, is also an opponent worthy of awe, even if he loses, even if he loses, even if he dies, but in order to prevent him from resurrection, still needs a long time to arrange. On the opposite side of the valley, there is a man sitting on the rock wall, on the right, is his armor, is a set of scarred armor, is left with many terrorist marks, on the left, is a dozen jars of wine. Rather, it''s fruit wine. While drinking, he looked at the head in the fire, recalled the picture of the battle, cutting his head off with one knife, drinking with his head, comfortable, comfortable and addictive. He didn''t disdain to hide his attitude towards the victory of the war, and he would not pretend to have any respect for the head of Jiuli. I will not face the remaining prisoners of Jiuli personally, and make a generous attitude to stop fighting and remove armor. If that person likes it, let that person do it, he is too lazy to think about it, he even feels sorry, he regrets that he cut off his head too early,He''s dead, he''s over, so, stay in the world, in the years to come, how lonely it should be. A mouthful of wine into the throat, the concentration of fruit wine is not high, after adding the blood of the God of war, you can also smell spicy into the throat! It''s just a pity that the war is over. How can we find a reason to hunt demons and make wine with their blood? Some people go up to the top in casual clothes. He sensed the people coming, but he still ignored them. In the daytime, thousands of people, gods, demons, kowtow to that person, only he didn''t move, he didn''t feel that he was abrupt or special, in the daytime scene, he even felt a little funny. How many kneeling people are really kneeling? Most importantly, he saw the presence of that standing in the center, at that time, in the deep eye of the other party, had some strange look in the past. All of them are changing, will also change, the thick ones will become lighter, the interesting ones will become boring; look up, another mouthful of liquor, his eyes are a little confused, look at the skull in the mountain fire in front of him, smashed a wine jar, the liquor is flowing out, please go. In the fire, the lip corner of that skull moved slightly. Around the mountain, people dressed in white among many altars started to reinforce and check the seal array. At the same time, there was a roar, who is it? and who is it? is picking up Chiyou''s ghost again! "Drinking alone?" The familiar voice comes from behind with a little vicissitudes. The visitor sat down beside him, dressed in burlap and linen, but at this time, seemed to be deliberately. He remembered that a long time ago, a silkworm mother gave him a fine silk dress, which he wore happily and walked back and forth in the tribe to show off. In the daytime, the Western God sent a golden armor, this one knows how to put it down, specially changed his clothes and came to him. He continued to drink, ignoring the people around him. They also picked up the wine jar and drank together. They sat very close, and drank the white wine from the East. After drinking up the wine, someone said: "take charge of the northern army alone, monitor the gods of the heavens, and then worship the emperor!" Give the military power, to the responsibility, to the princess, to the right, to you, only to change you later, kneel at my feet! You want power, you can get it! You want glory, you can get it! If you want dignity, you can have it! I can give it to you! He just shook his head, smiled, in the laughter, with that harsh meaning, just like the feeling when he was alone in the daytime. He clapped his trouser legs, stood up, waved his hands indifferently, said: "to No From... " Chapter 803 It''s like a family dinner for Chinese new year, and it''s a dinner in one''s home, not in a restaurant. After family members and friends have had a good time, children have laughed, and the old people have had a good time, after that, everyone has gone, there is only a mess on the ground, and when facing the whole room and washing dishes and basins at the same time but. In the altar, calmness is finally restored, suspicion, suspicion, rebellion, choice, trust, all kinds of factors that test human nature are frictioned and collided madly in a short time, and then, collectivize into a wisp of smoke, curl up and dissipate slowly. Wen Qingdian, you can say that this is sublimation, direct point, you can also say that this is heaven. "Poop", Yingying kneels down, falls to the ground, her eyes open slightly, Murs in her mouth: "boss..." The back of that man, the wind transformed by Mount Tai, was hanged directly. The rest were left to the Yingying. To put it on the tip of the tongue, it''s a gift from nature. The little man stumbled back a few steps, his back against the wall, in his hand, carrying "Garfield cat". The shadow still stagnates there and does not leave. Zhou Ze turns around and looks at the black shadow. One is solved, here, there is another, and the original purpose of this visit to Chengdu is actually him. Zhou Ze came to the shadow, didn''t speak, didn''t do anything, just watched quietly. "Why, we''re coming to show off our power?" The black shadow first shouted: "it''s been dormant for so many years, and it''s capable of coming out to breathe?" "Finally, I found the chance to find the venue in front of me, and I can find the venue back?" "Angry? Hate me, right? Is it irritating? " "Come on, you come on, you talk, you talk, you talk!" "You talk, you must taunt me, no problem, come on!" "Hurry up, be quick!" Zhou Ze looks at the dark shadow in front of him, frowns slightly, then, slowly opens his mouth and says: "yes Who Put You Fight Success This Sample Of... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Half a face. In the altar, fell into silence again, and those who had been croaking before stopped talking. The little boy grabbed Garfield''s leg and calmed down the evil spirit in his body. Lawyer an continues to be comatose; Yingying is still lying on the ground, recovering her strength. The blue wind made a turn around the altar and then disappeared into Zhou Ze''s body. It was like an old man coming back home from a walk. Because no one bothered, the silence lasted for a long time, which made people feel that it was a little too pretentious to continue. Finally, someone could not help breaking the silence. It''s like the little couple who just lived together and did the housework to clean up the house. They are not hardworking people. They just lost to the other one in this competition of tolerance for the mess of living environment. "Whoo..." The shadow breathed a long sigh of relief. Even though he couldn''t make this move now, he still made this gesture. "Who else do you think? I just want to see how many pounds the guys who beat you to the ground have. Right, If I could kill them, would it be more powerful for me to beat you at the peak? And then do you know if you''re going to die of anger? Just ask you if you''re angry? Are you angry? Are you angry? But it''s a pity that those forces are shameless. But I didn''t lose face either, it seems that one was killed and several were damaged. Then, they broke me up and made me look like this. Hi, thousands of years have passed in a flash. " Zhou Ze extended his finger to the direction of the corridor, way: "you Go Well... " The shadow still didn''t leave, and asked jokingly: "do you really want to let me go?" Zhou Ze didn''t speak, which is the default. "Well, then I''m really gone? You don''t regret it. " "Three Ten Rest After Catch You Back Come... "¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± shadow. The black shadow doesn''t leave. Stay where it is. How can I run? Wait for a "cloud"? In Zhou Ze''s eyes, there was a flash of profundity, he had said to give him a decent and free life, but he didn''t believe, opportunity, only once, missed, just missed. "Hey, why don''t you just swallow me? I can''t. let''s compromise, OK? Let the owner of this body, let me, the younger dog, swallow me? I was born with him, and the meat was rotten in the pot. " Zhou Ze''s eyes closed slowly. "Even if you swallow me now, how much can you swallow if I resist forcibly? Fifty percent? Or 30%? I take the initiative to eliminate my self-consciousness and swallow it for him. He can slowly inherit my fighting experience and the skills I have created. Why, didn''t you just make it very touching? A princess who is willing to kill the boss directly for him, a princess who does not want to be caught or detonate Taishan will die with you. Damn it, it makes me cry! Now? Keep stirring! Dare you? " The shadow continued to turn around and exclaimed: "Hey, do you think he is smarter than I am and trusts you?" "Haha, I don''t believe it, oh no, I may think he is smarter than me, but he never trusts you more than I do!" "You know, you think you''re mysterious, you think you''re powerful, you think you''ve mastered everything. But in fact, people see you through! He knows you better than I do, and he is more daring to gamble! " Zhou Ze''s eyelids turned over, looked at the black shadow in front of him, the corner of his mouth outlined an arc, way: "stir up the separation." "Hey, I''m not picking..." The black shadow was stunned, and immediately realized it, pointing to Zhou zedao, he said, "he''s sleeping, you''re coming up?" Because of speaking, does not stutter. Boss Zhou nodded and touched his pocket. Damn it, the clothes were all in pieces, and the smoke was gone. He simply walked to lawyer an, who was in a coma, and pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. Then I turned over lawyer an so that he could sleep on his arm and feel numb. "Pa!" After lighting a cigarette, Zhou Ze looked at the black shadow and said: "when you say let me swallow it, he will go down and the situation will be handed to me. Now you can try to run and see that my coffee is not as long as he is, so I can''t catch you." "Ah..." All of a sudden, the black shadow felt so weak that she felt like a balloon, was directly pierced, leaked, and was also deflated. "You have a cigarette to think about." Zhou Zeyang raised his finger holding the cigarette, then he took it up and took several hard breaths, well, there is only half a cigarette left. "Boss" At this time, Zhou Ze heard the voice of the warbler behind him, he immediately turned around and helped the warbler up. It''s cool on the ground. Even if the warbler is not afraid of the cold, it''s too hard on the ground. It must be uncomfortable to lie here. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer an is in a coma. "Boss" The warbler nestles in Zhou Ze''s arms, raises his head, looks at Zhou Ze''s chin, his eyes are Baba, keeps looking, for fear that Zhou Ze will walk the same. Zhou Ze reached out his hand and rubbed on Yingying''s nose, comforted and said: "it''s OK, it''s over, it''s over." "Well." Yingying buries his head in zhouze''s arms again, but soon raises it again. It seems that he is afraid zhouze will forget. Pointing to zhouze, Yingying points out: "boss, the smoke is out." Yes, the smoke is off. Boss, it''s time to eat! Zhou Ze left his cigarette butts on the ground, turned sideways, and looked at the shadow in front of him. "I really want to hear from you. Why didn''t you detonate Mount Tai just now?" The black shadow floated in front of Zhou Ze. "Now what''s the point of saying that?" Zhou Ze asked."Yes, I have at least one choice now, which is to swallow it for you or for him." Great freedom, can also dish, let you choose how to die in the end, choose who you want to be. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, and then gave his answer: "maybe it''s because I''m different from you. I don''t have any ambition, and I don''t want to attack hell in the past. What I want to do is to get up every day, lie on the sofa and bask in the sun, drink coffee, read the newspaper, and live leisurely. Don''t work hard, don''t worry about money, can be decadent, can do nothing, can be free, hate everything, very troublesome and tired things. Even though a lot of things have been done in this period of time, it is also based on Based on, based on my current ability, I can''t continue to guarantee and protect my previous life. It''s too tired to be a hero. It''s too frustrating to be a overlord. It''s even more annoying to be a hero. I lived too hard and tired in my last life. I didn''t feel it until I died in a car accident. I lived a good life. Now, I have a house, a lot of houses. Well, it''s all my maid''s. I reject all chicken soup, because everyone strives, everyone wants to succeed, if everyone can succeed, that is to say, no one can succeed. Perhaps, in the eyes of many people, the life I aspire to, I am a person, will be very unpromising. But that''s what I really think. I feel comfortable living like this. I''m satisfied with myself. I think it''s OK. Before, in fact, I wanted to detonate Mount Tai in the past, but I didn''t need to think about it. I didn''t want to worry about it any more. " After Zhou Ze finished, he added that, said: "probably, that''s it." After listening to these "very unpromising" words, the shadow was silent. He suddenly thought of that man. After killing Chiyou, did he feel the same as the man in front of him after the accident in his last life. Are you tired? Are you tired In the distance, "Garfield cat" listened to this, and " " Jiji "called twice. "Pa!" The little boy slapped his hand on the head of the ferret and shouted: "you are entitled to call salted fish, too?" Chapter 804 "In fact, I also know that you can''t escape this time. We came all the way for you." Zhou Ze looked at the black shadow and touched another cigarette, "it''s unrealistic and impossible to make such a choice whether you stand on his position or my position and let you go. It''s not right or wrong, it''s what we need, and you''re what we need. But I can promise you one thing, if there is a chance, I can give you a chance, to let you come back. You are in my soul, oh no, it''s in his soul. There''s a soul imprint left. Every time I come in, that soul imprint is like a charged battery, and I can jump a few times. " "I didn''t even believe him, I would believe you?" The shadow asked directly. "I''ll just talk about it casually. In fact, I don''t believe I can fulfill this promise. I''ll see then." "What''s the point of all this nonsense?" "At least, let me reduce the sense of guilt when I swallow you. After all, you just helped me, but as you said, meat rots in my own pot. I think it''s very good." "I believe that. I still don''t believe your promise. " "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. The shadow began to melt slowly, turned into a pool of liquid floating in the air, at the same time, shouted: "open your mouth..." Zhou Ze opened his mouth, the black shadow fell into it, there was no feeling of drinking water, this feeling, it was like smoking a cigarette. However, the smoke could not be vomited out, which made Zhou''s boss choked and started coughing and retching. "Boss..." Yingying patted Zhou Ze on the back. After a long time, Zhou Zecai came slowly, shook his head, said: "it''s OK, it''s OK." Now that he has gone in, Zhou Ze also believes that he has killed his consciousness. You should know that there are iron Han and Taishan guarding in his body at this time. It''s impossible for half a face to play a trick of hiding. A major goal and a sudden big goal have been solved. Under , Zhou Ze looks at the far corner of the wall. The little boy pulled Garfield and came over, "pa!" The Garfield cat was thrown in front of Zhou Ze by the little boy, and one of its legs was obviously broken. It knows that its life and death, are all in front of this man''s thoughts, even, it feels that it really seems that it is a dead end. Not long before Ming Dynasty, I was just beaten, but I still said it was the opposite. It didn''t take long for the eldest brother to be suppressed, and he was very bitter in his heart. Zhou Ze raised his feet, the eyes of the ferret were full of despair, it was estimated that he had recited the mantra of eternal life to himself in his heart, if he could. "Bang!" Zhou Ze kicks the ferret to fly, flies to the little boy, and is gripped by the little boy. "It''s up to you. Kill the stew." The little boy nodded. Before that, he broke one leg of the ferret, which was actually a gesture of intercession. Leg, raise a raise, still can recover, but this life, lost can never find again. Zhou Ze always likes to throw out the unstable factors. it''s like the person next to the Bomb doesn''t feel safe when it''s dropped. for example, he used to throw the Yin and Yang book to monkeys as toys, for example, now he kicks the ferrets to little boys to raise them. If you don''t give up, if you don''t use it, you won''t be able to use it. If you''re afraid of getting into your own hand, the hot potato should be digested internally. "Come on, it''s all over." Zhou Ze and Yingying support each other and walk to the corridor, later, the little boy surrounds his neck with the tail of the ferret, like wearing a mink neck for himself. At the same time, lawyer an is also shouldered on his shoulder. After going out, they didn''t stay in this mud swamp for long. They went straight up the mountain and stopped at the place where the car was parked. Lawyer an''s Wuling Hongguang van is full of people, but there are still several outside. Fortunately, life is very strong, not frozen to death by the mountain wind.Zhou Ze sighed helplessly, and pointed to the little boy behind him and said: "find a basin of cold water to wake him up, and let him deliver the express first." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer an in a coma. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After entering the room, Zhou took a bath and then went to bed without eating. Yingying also took the time to take a bath, dried himself and got into bed. Without her, the boss couldn''t sleep. At noon the next day, Zhou Ze just woke up, to be honest, yesterday''s sleep was not comfortable, there was always a "buzzing" sound in his mind, and he kept dreaming about some pictures. This should be a mixture of memory and experience. I don''t know how long it will last. It really affects the quality of sleep I always attach great importance to. Zhou''s boss regrets that he is greedy for this cheap thing. Yesterday, he let tie Han swallow half of his face and then he finished. But take this to complain, and it seems that I''m a little cheap and also a good seller. Push open the window of the hotel, in the distance, it is a misty mountain, giving people a quiet and long-term mood. To some extent, this small city beside Chengdu is more livable than Chengdu. It''s just that many people continue to cram into the human flesh blender called "big city" for the so-called opportunity, so-called children''s education, so-called face and so on, smiling and weeping. Yesterday, tie Hanhan said that he would be offline. Zhou Ze didn''t have a good idea to ask, do you really don''t know him or are you pretending? Maybe, both. But you have to say that tie Han didn''t sense the approach of the dry boar, which should be impossible. I didn''t realize it and lawyer an didn''t, but how could tie Han not? However, Zhou Ze didn''t feel how pitiful he was. He didn''t have the right to take pity on others. It was just like the Chinese people in the Anti Japanese period were pitying the people on the other side of the island country and living in hardship? If it wasn''t for tie Hanhan''s last move, Yingying would have become a rainbowman now. Whoo Take a deep breath, spit out again and again, this trip to Chengdu has ended. He and Yingying have gained great benefits, which should be regarded as a great harvest. Next, Zhou Ze is not in a hurry to go back, he didn''t have a good time in Chengdu last time, this time, he can have a good time. Experience how the city, famous for its leisure, fits in with itself. "Boss, you''re awake." Yingying, covering her forehead, sat up from the bed. She seemed to be a little dazed and sleepy. Zhou Ze looks back at the warbler and asks: "are you asleep?" "Well? Yeah! Mmm!!! Ah! " Warbler and warbler exclaimed, "I''m asleep!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At noon, I ate noodles in the noodle shop outside. Yingying sat next to zhouze and held his cheek. The maid''s dignified face seemed to be thinking about a great event. Boss Zhou wants red soup. When he eats it, how can he say that he is used to the food made by Xu Qinglang, the food made in the restaurant outside can only be imported. Fortunately, the days when vinegar and chilli were used to make rice with sour plum juice have come. However, there is not so much emphasis on eating a full stomach. Put down your chopsticks, take Wei Yi''s soy milk and take a sip, and look at Yingying''s stupefaction and contemplation. Zhou Ze says with a smile: "what''s stupidity? It''s just a sleep. It''s not a big deal. Maybe you''ll even have dinner after a while." The body of the warbler is indeed changing, especially this time it has received the "gift" from the dryaden. Maybe this change will also accelerate. Remember last time Yingying seemed to say, under her, it''s not so cold? Haha Yingying shook her head and said seriously: "boss, I''m not worried about this." "Why is that worrying?" Zhou Ze thinks that Yingying is worried about the change of her body. After all, no matter whether it is good or bad, a person is used to something and then makes it change, he will be very uncomfortable. In particular, it was her own body that changed. "Boss, I''m thinking, if this body is changing, can it change quickly?""Well?" "Gradually change like this, when can they have a baby?" "Poof!" The soymilk in Zhou Ze''s mouth almost came out. "Boss, slow down, slow down." Yingying quickly picks up the napkin on the table and wipes Zhou Ze''s mouth. "Warbler, this is not urgent, not urgent." At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rang, he picked up the mobile phone and found it was the phone in the drugstore. Because this year''s year-end bonus is very rich, the drugstore has not closed this year, everyone is local, so we went back to have a reunion dinner on the evening of new year''s Eve, and then we went to work normally. In fact, in this era, the centripetal force in work and the cohesive force of employees are very simple. All the corporate culture shouting slogans and shouting are howling, and enough money and welfare are given, and everything is fine. "Boss, all the staff of our pharmacy have paid you a new year!" "Oh, happy new year, happy new year." "By the way, boss, the patient is awake and still can''t move, but he is determined to leave the hospital." The patient? Who is it? Zhou Ze thought about it. Oh, thought about it. it was the battery named Gou! It''s obvious that Fangfang has feelings for the pay check. It''s not a pure feeling. It''s just a feeling of employees looking at the performance table. "All right, we should respect the patient''s own intention when we work, and can''t make a choice for him under the banner of being good for him." Zhou Ze is very serious about educating his employees. "I see, boss." Fang Fang feels that she has forgotten a medical worker and her spiritual quality. Her boss is still highly aware. "Well, remember, before he leaves the hospital, inform the Taoist priest in advance to send him." Chapter 805 Lawyer an hasn''t woke up yet. After being woken up by Zizi last night, he sent a overnight express delivery. He didn''t go back to the hotel until dawn. At this moment, Zhou Ze is too lazy to disturb him. What Zhou Ze didn''t know was that when he returned to the hotel, lawyer an also brought some bottles of white wine. The little boy sat on the bed, plastering the feet of the ferret while watching him pour and drink. Lawyer an is suffering, but he can''t tell. There were four people in the line. He first came to the front of the line. He was busy and didn''t say anything. He was inexplicably attached and then he was beaten; others, including a Garfield cat from his bedside. He didn''t even have a consolation prize. It''s still bitter when the liquor goes into the throat. It was only after nine o''clock in the morning that lawyer an fell into bed and slept with the little boy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze and Yingying got on the train and arrived in Chengdu within half an hour. After getting off, they took a taxi and went to the panda breeding base. It''s all done, so you have to have a good time. It''s not easy to come out. The last time I was in Sichuan, the memories were so crowded that I didn''t have time to play anything at all. this time, I have to reward myself. It''s the Spring Festival holiday. There are many tourists. After buying the tickets, they led Yingying into the park. Originally, the normal way of browsing was to take the sightseeing bus in the scenic spot directly to the top of the park, and then walk down while watching the panda, so I would not feel too tired. It''s just that the people standing in line on the sightseeing bus are really terrible. Zhou Ze and Yingying go straight to the mountain. Both of them are in good health. Their physical strength is not a problem. Yingying bought a circle made of bamboo leaves promoted by her aunt on the way. She was very happy to wear it on her head. Zhou Ze restrained the impulse of saying that he was very old-fashioned, nodded and smiled, motioned Yingying to stand back and took some photos for her. Perhaps, there is not really a solid straight male cancer and solitary injection bar, just like not deep enough. Some of the pandas are outdoors, some are indoors, and they actually have a different feeling from watching them on TV. Well, in reality, pandas are a little bit dirty, a little like before and after women remove makeup, but they are more real and lovely at the same time. After two hours, I went to Jinli by taxi. In fact, there is nothing interesting in Jinli, including the Wuhou Temple next door. The commercial atmosphere is very strong. It is not as interesting as the Ciqikou in the mountain city next door. At least the Ciqikou is still on the mountain. After a walk, just at noon, they settled their lunch casually in a nearby restaurant. They went to the people''s Park and sat down in an open-air tea house near the thatched cottage of Dufu. Two cups of tea, a hot water bottle, with some pistachios. Boss Zhou finally found the familiar feeling, leaning against the river, lying on the chair, holding the tea cup in his hand, hoo, comfortable, this is the most harmonious posture God created for human beings! Yingying sits beside zhouze and helps him peel the melon seeds and pistachios. The pulp is held in the palm of his hand. After accumulating some, he puts it on the plate in front of zhouze. "If you are a warbler or a melon seed, just use your mouth to crack it. It''s faster." "All right, boss." Well, it''s a lot faster. The melon seeds with salty flavor taste like stir fried with saccharin. "It''s no wonder that Zhao Lei''s song will catch fire. Except for walking on the street with you, there is no place for fun in Chengdu." "Boss, eat melon seeds." In this afternoon, the pace of life in Rongcheng is really slow. People here can see and think about it. Most of them will retire when they can retire. It''s not easy to get to a certain age. Life is just turning back and forth on the tea table and mahjong table. The people living in Tongcheng, near Shanghai, are more motivated than those here in terms of their pace of life and their pursuit of money and their own insecurity. "Boss, why don''t we open a bookstore in Chengdu?" Zhou Ze shook his head and said: "it''s no fun to open a bookstore here." "Why, boss?" "You think, our bookstore is open in South Street. When I lie there in the sun every day, I see men and women who get up early and go to work. They are in a hurry. How about me, take a cup of coffee and a newspaper, look at them leisurely, it''s like remembering bitterness and thinking sweetness, there''s contrast, and then I have a sense of enjoyment. Understand? What''s the point of lying there and drinking tea and reading newspapers with me in a large circle? " "I see, boss.""Well." Zhou Ze put the tea down, reached out to grab the pulp in the plate habitually, but grabbed an empty space, raised his head and looked to his side. "Boss, it''s really not as cold as us here." The warbler and the warbler chewed the melon seeds as they spoke. Gudu Zhou Ze could not help but swallow his saliva. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoo..." Lawyer an sat up from the bed, his beard pulled slag, his eyes were slack, in front of him, the little boy sat beside the bed, holding a copy of Dujiangyan geology and looking at it. "I said that you are such a profound child..." "Pa!" Lawyer an slapped himself on the forehead. He was dizzy. He was a little boy in front of his eyes. What was he? Do you get eggs from J? "It''s dark." Lawyer an looks out of the window, smashes his mouth and touches the rope at the head of the bed. The little boy threw over a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. "Thank you." Lawyer an takes out a cigarette, bites it in his mouth, lights it, and after taking a sip, he habitually shakes the ash on the "no smoking in bed" sign on the bedside table. "What about them, boss? It''s time to call them to dinner. " "The boss and Yingying have gone to Chengdu to play." The little boy replied. "Oh." Lawyer an coughed for a while, reached out and rubbed his face, got up, went to the bathroom. Soon, the sound of water rushing came from . Shaoqing, lawyer an came out in white bathrobe of the hotel. "Are you going to see the lady?" Asked the little boy calmly. "It''s called removing Yin and Yang." "I''m not happy. It''s interesting to find this way to vent?" The little boy didn''t look at lawyer an. Even when he was talking, he was staring at the book in front of him. "I said, what''s the matter with you today?" "What happened to you?" "What happened to me?" "You''re nothing." "Ha ha, I''m also free. I''ll talk to you in the evening." Lawyer Ann opened the suitcase to change his clothes. How can I wear the clothes that used to be sweaty and stained? "You can''t go on like this. The more you do, the more you can''t go on like this. You have to suppress yourself to death." The little boy said again. "What do you think I should do?" "It depends on your choice." "Yes, that''s a wonderful thing to say, just like the prophet in Altman." "Why worry?" At last, the little boy turned his eyes away from the book to lawyer an. "Because everyone is improving, everyone is getting opportunities, everyone is getting extraordinary, everyone is moving forward, so by contrast, you feel that you are not only stagnating, but also steadily retreating?" "Step back steadily?" This description is so heartless! "In fact, you are a smart person, but sometimes, people are too smart and not good." The little boy frowned and continued, "everyone has their own destiny. Maybe you should learn to change yourself." "I think I''ve changed a lot." "That''s just what you think." The little boy went to the window, pushed it open, and looked at the faint mountains in the distance under the night. "You see, the mountains ahead are always there. No matter how many people are happy, angry, sad, happy or broken in this county, they stand there." "What do you mean by that?" "The meaning is very simple. Since the mountain is there, no matter what, it will not change. What else do we need to do urgently?" "Have you been dried? Say something so negative. " "Maybe, maybe, maybe, last night at the altar, anyway, in fact, I was not impatient or even nervous. I focused on this one peacefully..." The little boy stretched out his feet and gently kicked Garfield, who was crawling on the ground with plaster on his feet. "Meow..." "At that time, I felt that I could do a good job in front of me, that is, fight with it, and I even burned part of the origin before I caught it again.""Hey, I don''t know why you suddenly become It''s like this. You''ve been a zombie for hundreds of years... " "When I sense the breath of Zu, I understand one thing. Since that mountain is there, whatever I do, this mountain is there. " "This "You always say you have two legs to hold, but are you really holding them?" "Nonsense, I''m not just holding it, I''m still licking it!" There''s a voice! Serious face! "No, you don''t. do you know what you''ve been doing?" "What?" "You are shouting that you are lucky to have two thighs to hold; on the one hand, you are trying to direct which way these two thighs should go." Lawyer ANN is silent. "When hanging, it''s not like this. When hanging, you are only responsible for Jingdang, only for fun, only for fun, only for bringing you a little bit of fun. But if you are determined to be involved in the thorns on the way, then your end, is just forced to crack. " "This pot of chicken soup is really greasy." "I see through. That''s what it is. You think you can see far, you think you can see deep, but who is a fool in this world?" "Ha ha." "Take what happened yesterday. Zu has been silent. What do you think he is doing in silence? The boss seems to be crazy all the time, but in the end, is he really crazy? " Chapter 806 In the evening, Zhou Ze found a theme restaurant. It''s a new one in hongpailou, Wuhou District. The shop is called "laochuanju". The door is antique. After entering, there is a stage in the center. Around the stage, there are tables and chairs plus elegant seats on the second floor. The main feature here is watching Sichuan opera while eating. To be honest, boss Zhou doesn''t have much appreciation for these ancient dramas. He can''t say whether he likes them or not, but it doesn''t affect his elegance when he comes to Chengdu. "Oh, my guest, do you have an appointment?" "No." "Would you like to sit downstairs or in the elegant box upstairs?" "Downstairs." Zhou Ze. "Box." A warbler is a warbler. "Well, two people in the box, please wait!" The waiter waved the white towel, sang loudly, and then came a "little two" and led Zhou Ze and his two people upstairs. The tables here are all covered by screens, which is just like a box. Little two hurried a few steps first, took the white towel and wiped it on the clean table, then asked: "my guest, do you want to eat hot pot or stir fry?" "Stir fry." "Well, take a seat first. I''ll take the menu for you." The waiter came back soon. He put on some dishes and tea when he sent the menu. Zhou Ze ordered several dishes and handed them over. As it happens, at this time, the stage position below also begins. There are three musicians beating on both sides of and several actors of Sichuan Opera with good make-up are on the stage and singing. When a long sound falls, the diners around shout "OK!" Zhou took a sip of tea and clapped. He felt that the level of appreciation of Sichuan Opera by the diners here should be the same as that of himself. The food soon came up, and the performance on the stage below continued. At this time, Zhou Ze''s eyes fell on a girl in a blue down jacket who had just come in at the door of the first floor below. The girl was a baby face, slightly baby fat, smiling, with two dimples at the corners of her mouth. She came alone and sat downstairs near the stage, lighting a big hot pot by herself. "Boss, is there anything unusual about her?" The white warbler also noticed Zhou Ze''s eyes and asked. She didn''t ask the boss if she liked the girl below, because there was no need to ask. In the bookstore, there was Xu Qinglang as the benchmark for the boy and white fox for the girl. If a man or a woman fails to reach that level, can''t get into the boss''s eyes. Her boss, but a very picky person! "It''s OK. I ran into a colleague. It looks like a ghost job. Look, she''s still greeting us." The girl in the blue down jacket at the bottom is also looking up, but she is not looking at Zhou Ze, but the white warbler sitting opposite to him. Boss Zhou has a playing card made by lawyer an, a former patrol inspector, and after he was promoted to a constable, the constable token seems to have the function of hiding breath. It may be because the gold content is sufficient, so the ability to hide information is relatively strong. Of course, if you open the captor token, the signal is better than the ordinary one. The girl obviously didn''t realize Zhou Ze''s identity, but she sensed the unusual of Yingying. After a while, the girl got up and left her desk and began to walk up. "Boss, you''ve come with me to say hello." "Well." When the girl came to Zhou Ze''s side, looked at Zhou Ze, looked at the warbler and warbler again, next, let Zhou Ze have some unexpected scenes, the girl actually started directly, one hand grabbed Zhou Ze''s shoulder, the other hand pressed Zhou Ze''s wrist, then, took out a pair of handcuffs , "click!" After locking Zhou Ze''s one hand, he suddenly grabs Zhou Ze''s other wrist and wants to have two handcuffs together. At the same time, she also whispered: "police take people!" Boss Zhou was handcuffed with one hand. Of course, it''s impossible to cuff her with the second one. He immediately held the other''s hand with his back hand and then pulled it down. It seems that the girl didn''t expect Zhou Ze''s Kung Fu to be so good, her strength to be so great, and her figure to stagger. Also, most of the ghost defects, can be used by ordinary people''s bodies, the problems of insufficient sleep and malnutrition in the extended time,It''s strange that they have good physical quality. "Bang!" The girl hit her forehead at the foot of the table, and there was a red swelling immediately. The girl is very angry. it''s estimated that Zhou Ze has been scolded in her heart for not knowing the good heart for many times. open her mouth at the moment, an orange wind blows out of her mouth. Shit, breath! Boss Zhou is a person who has a habit of cleanliness. When the environment is not allowed, he can bear anything. But now he is about to eat, you are still breathing at me! Immediately kick out, hit the girl''s belly, the girl "ah", fell out and hit the wall. On the lower stage, the performance is entering Gaochao, cheering and thundering. In addition, there are not many guests in the box on the second floor, and there are screens to shield them. Therefore, what happened here does not disturb the outsiders. The girl fell to the ground, covered her abdomen and got up very hard. At this time, Yingying clapped her hands and walked to the girl. The girl looked at the warbler with a solemn face. The reason why she came up was that she found a man sitting in front of a very dangerous woman. She could not directly determine that Yingying was a zombie, but she was definitely not a living person, but a hell thing, so she wanted to take the man away and save him. The whole process and experience is a bit like an old woman in the bus at night insulting a man by stealing her wallet and pulling him out of the car, and then the next day on the news that the bus crash all GG. However, the girls themselves are aware of it now, they seem to have wasted their enthusiasm. The man continued to sit on the table and drink tea, while the woman, like a subordinate, walked slowly towards her. For Yingying, dare to fight against her boss? It''s unbridled! Fortunately, Yingying also understands that her boss doesn''t seem to mean to die. She just takes a few steps to stand and separate the girl from her boss. "Hello, key." Zhou Ze shakes his wrists and locks his handcuffs on it. "Who are you?" The girl can''t see that this man and woman are in a group at this time. That''s stupid. "Oh." Zhou Ze smiled and reached for his token. At this moment, Yu Shilong came out with a dragon robe to announce that Zhang Guoli could start to act. "Pa!" The token was left in front of the girl. The girl looked at the token in front of her with a shocked face, I don''t know whether she was fooled by the identity of the constable or blinded by the pure gold token. In short, the whole person was stupid here. Boss Zhou is very satisfied with the performance of the other party. no matter whether the other party shows or pretends, he is very satisfied. To be honest, boss Zhou really has the feeling of going on a night trip in royal clothes. If he wants to show off and has no place to show off, is it the gold shop that shows off to others? The girl staggered to her feet, slowly knelt down to Zhou Ze on one knee, "adult." "Get up." Zhou Zeyun gently picked up the tea cup lid and skimmed the tea leaves. The girl came over, took out the key and untied the handcuffs for Zhou Ze. "Are you a policeman?" Zhou Ze asked. "I''m not a policeman. I''m a nurse. I''ll take the handcuffs with me if I feel convenient." "Oh." Zhou Ze nodded. "My Lord, I don''t know Taishan. Before, before, before, I thought you were intimidated or confused by her, so I was..." "Well, it''s OK. Sit down." Zhou Ze probably also guessed the truth. To be honest, the girl is stupid, but she is quite real and has a little simplicity. It''s the same as myself. "By the way, after dinner, you will take us around Chengdu for a day. Apart from seeing pandas, there is no other fun." "There is no fun in Chengdu. The charm of Chengdu lies in driving out from here to the west, which is Xichuan, Kangding, Yajiang, Seda and Yading. These places are really beautiful." "I don''t have that much time. I''m going back tomorrow." "Then I''ll show you to the Lantern Festival." "The Lantern Festival, isn''t it interesting?" After chatting for a long time, Zhou Ze finally confirmed that there is no place to visit except for some places that are not suitable for children.Boss Zhou couldn''t help being disappointed, but if he wants to drive out, it''s not appropriate at this time. He still wants to go back earlier. Eh, Zhou Ze suddenly remembered, asked the girl: "are you here for dinner?" The girl stood up with a "bang" and looked down to the stage below, then exclaimed: "it''s over, it''s over, I''m here to catch the ghost. I forgot it, I forgot it!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A warbler is a warbler. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Below, BGM on the stage has sounded, which is the theme song of "face changing": "face changing, face changing, face changing, face changing, Chinese face changing An actor came to the stage in a big red, the first thing that appeared was the black face with ferocious face, then he swayed on the stage with rhythm, "Shua", all of a sudden became the white face! The audience below cheered and thundered. The man is also a field control expert, hands open, constantly "ah ah ah ah!!!!" The stage atmosphere has been pushed to the top, in the next moment, in the next face change of a man, only hears the sound of "pa", face changes, but the audience at the bottom suddenly shudders, some timid people scream out directly, some courageous people are hesitant and hesitant to say good. It turns out that after the performer shakes his face, his face does change, his face falls directly to the ground, shows a bloody face without face! Chapter 807 As the saying goes, a man without shame is invincible in the world. At present, this scene should be the most extreme to show the highest level of this sentence. I''m crazy. I really don''t want my face! Although it seems a little wrong to know that there is such an idea in my mind at this time, a little disrespectful to the victim, not compassionate enough and so on But boss Zhou is still a little bit hard to restrain this kind of small relaxed feeling. Maybe it''s a lot of experience. It''s like ordinary people always have a special sense of awe and mystery to the funeral parlor. But for the elderly working here all the year round, it''s just the unit where they clock in and clock out every day and scold the leader how not to be cremated. After stretching, Zhou Ze''s eyes began to wander around. In fact, he couldn''t find anything, because when he was here before, he sensed this kind of silly girl ghost. He didn''t think there was anything different on the stage. The actor knelt on the ground, covered his face with his hands, began to cry out in pain, blood, began to drip down. Maybe, this scene will be imprinted in the lifelong memory of many diners below. When you hear the topic of "face changing" in any scene, you may tremble subconsciously. The face without face, with the red oil in the hot pot rolling, really complement each other. At the same time, the diners under finally confirmed what happened. Although it was a little strange and exaggerated, it really happened. Then there is Scream, cry, hiss, the scene fell into confusion. The ghost girl quickly went downstairs and pushed the crowd away to the stage. Zhou Ze grabbed a piece of fried crisp meat on the table and took a bite. He said to Yingying: "check the flight, we''d better leave tomorrow morning." Before the police uncle came here, Zhou Ze and Ying Ying also left the hotel. What made boss Zhou a little happy was that he had not paid the bill. To be exact, at that time, no one thought of paying the bill. Walking in the streets of Rongcheng, boss Zhou didn''t plan to go back to Dujiangyan. Anyway, he had to sit here by plane, so he just had to find a hotel in Shuangliu for one night. However, it''s not far away yet, just heard the sound of the locomotive coming from behind. In the evening of Rongcheng, there are often some racing parties active. It is not uncommon for people who start cars to drive modified cars. The locomotive passed from Zhou Ze''s right side, and then a tail flicked. The wheels were rubbing on the ground, making a harsh sound. Almost in the blink of an eye, the body of a woman in a black tights and leather pants sat on the car, took off her helmet, and showed a silly white sweet face. "Do you like this dress, boss?" Asked the warbler. Silly, white and sweet figure is just like that, but even if it''s just like that, it can also give people a very s feeling under the background of leather pants. Yingying thinks her body should be better. If you wear this suit, it should make the boss like it better. Don''t doubt a woman''s intuition. She can instantly detect whether her male partner has suddenly released the hormone signal of mating to other members of the opposite sex. But Yingying won''t be jealous. She struggles all the way out from the bottom. She struggles with that fight and that fight, and finally laughs to the end. If you adapt the story of Yingying a little and then change the background, it''s just like the rebellious attack of kugongnv, the Xinzhe of the Qing palace drama, it''s a great inspirational drama that has been pushed all the way from the female match to the female leader! "I think we should be more concerned about how fast this woman can take off clothes and change clothes." How long has it been? When we left, you were still checking the situation on the stage. Now, you have changed your gear and come out with the locomotive? Silly white sweet face dignified, to Zhou zedao: "adult, do you feel anything, get in the car, we go to chase together." I sensed that I had to leave here, or I would have to be involved in the game of "let''s catch ghosts together". But these words directly to a silly white sweet female ghost to say, it seems a little too cruel. After all, it''s not lawyer an''s sophistication. He has gone through a lot of hard work. Moreover, in this silly white sweet body, Zhou Ze seems to see his past. Once upon a time, I was also conscientious and dedicated. A sincere heart was given to the Yin Si. All I thought about all day was to strive hard to maintain the harmony between yin and Yang. Then now it degenerates and corrupts. It''s not once or twice to pry the corner of the hell department or even kill the superior officer directly. Therefore, when he saw such a warm-hearted female ghost who was so enthusiastic about her work, boss Zhou really felt a little touched in his heart.Of course, ten actions are affirmative. "I''ll follow my method and you''ll continue to follow your method. If we have a breakthrough then, we''ll meet again." "Sir, I have some other clues about this matter to report to you. I..." "How could I not know?" "Yes, adults should have noticed it, so they came to the hotel like me." Silly white sweet letter, then she immediately turned around the car, stepped on the accelerator, "boom", the locomotive quickly left. At this time, Zhou Ze''s cell phone rang. It was lawyer an''s. "Hello, boss, we are in Chengdu. We are in Shuangliu." "Find a hotel and send me the location. I''ll be right there." "Right now." Just after a meal, Zhou Ze didn''t have time to eat much because he was afraid that the police uncle would come and make a record. Now he wants to go to a place near the hotel to have a night after meeting with lawyer an later. Perhaps, the only thing worth remembering in Chengdu is its night. Shaoqing, lawyer an sent the location in wechat, Zhou Ze and Yingying stopped a taxi and went directly. As for the silly white and sweet girl, Zhou Ze thinks that she needs to experience something in person to be able to grow up. By doing so, she is also training her and doing it for her good. At the destination, Zhou Ze and Yingying get off the bus, Yingying Dui, Zhou Ze Pui his lips, at this time, they are already standing in front of the hotel selected by an lawyer, this is a very distinctive theme hotel, on the archway and wall of the wine shop, there are face masks of Sichuan Opera, on the signboard : "face changing theme hotel" "is it so clever Zhou Ze rubbed his eyebrows and his heart. He thought that it should be really just a coincidence. Otherwise, how could so many big people do nothing but wait in line all day to calculate themselves? "Boss, shall we change to another hotel?" The warbler suggested. "I agree." Then, Zhou Ze and Yingying went to the couple theme apartment across the street, handed in the money, took the key and entered the room. Inside is a pink round bed, there is a water bed in the bathroom, there are a series of items like handcuffs and small whip made of plastic, there are also iron shelves, tut tut. "It''s immoral." Boss Zhou said with emotion. Probably most men take their female companions into this type of hotel room, and they will be happy with their mouths and their hearts. "Boss, water bed, do you want to take a bath?" Yingying asked, pointing to the water bed. Zhou Ze asked in some surprise: "in the book" self cultivation of maid ", it''s also taught?" "Well!" "Then when we go back to get more of this book, it should sell well." Boss Zhou is kind and ready to take off his clothes and take a bath to relax. It''s like someone who just learned to drive and get a license, excited and looking forward to getting a real chance to get on the road. Zhou Ze thinks that he should meet the expectation of Yingying. After all, it''s Spring Festival. Boss Zhou pays attention to the beginning and end of his work. So when Yingying went in to wash the water bed, he lit a cigarette and turned on the TV at the same time. It''s disappointing that the TV is normal, and it doesn''t set what kind of strong pictures are played directly at the beginning. This can be written into the opinion sheet on the bedside table later. You should pay attention to the details when you do anything. The first channel of TV is Chengdu news, and the picture is actually showing the situation of that restaurant at night. When the host said that a reporter from Taiwan was eating with his mother-in-law in that hotel, Zhou Zecai suddenly realized that it would be difficult to explain why Chengdu news, which has always been famous for its laziness, became so fast. Boss Zhou once again aimed at the face changing accident from other perspectives. The party concerned was not dead, and was sent to the hospital. He was also temporarily out of danger. However, there are different opinions on the cause of the accident. The host even talked about the fact that the party involved was possessed by the art of face changing, which led to the accident. OK, you can talk too. "Boss, the water is ready." Cried Yingying in the bathroom. The meaning of this translation is infinitely close to "official, I want to".Boss Zhou nodded and snuffed out the cigarette end. When he got up, there was an interruption in the news. "According to the latest news from our station, there was just a collision between a locomotive and a truck near Shuangnan road in Wuhou District. The report from the front came that a young girl was riding the locomotive, and the girl died on the spot. The specific cause of the accident is still under investigation. Here, we need to warn the majority of locomotive enthusiasts that it''s your right to love locomotives, but you also have to obey the traffic order. After all, locomotives are fast and easy to cause accidents. Chengdu traffic police team also said that a series of special rectification actions will be carried out in the near future to crack down on illegal car racing behaviors, so as to ensure the safety of people''s travel and escort! At the same time, we also solemnly remind you: ten million roads, safety first, driving irregularly, two lines of tears of relatives! " Chapter 808 The late wind of Chengdu blows like a breeze, not like the cold, wet and warm south of the Yangtze River. But boss Zhou, who is sitting by the road with a cigarette end in his mouth, is still in a bad mood. In the long night, should have enjoyed the intimate service from her maid on the waterbed of the hotel, but now, is waiting for time to enter the morgue of the police station. Well, even though the morgue is really the same for him as going home. But compared with the water mill service, it''s a bit worse, isn''t it? Boss Zhou didn''t inform lawyer an and little boy either. He said that he was tired and cancelled at night. Because I don''t know why, Zhou Ze felt that he was suddenly in charge of a business here in a foreign land, and there was always a sense of shame that was hard to show. In fact, even now, Zhou Ze doesn''t really plan to spend too much time to inherit silly Bai Tian''s will and solve the problem. He wants to see more about it. This girl in leather pants and driving a locomotive is kneeling. Finally, the investigation over there should be over, and those who should be off work should also be off work. Zhou Ze and Yingying walked into the police station, came to the forensic room, easily opened the door, and saw a female corpse lying on a steel bed. The female corpse is a bit miserable. You can see how serious the accident is. the whole person is almost deformed by the collision, and the facial damage is even more serious, like being deliberately pounded with a wooden hammer to the face and pounded hard for many times. With some onion, ginger, garlic and spicy millet, you can directly make "soul stirring brain flower". However, Zhou Ze''s eyes still shifted to the lower body of the female corpse. There is a clear bruise on the lower abdomen, which should be her. When I was in the hotel, I was kicked out by myself. Zhou Ze went to the woman''s body and poked her arm, "Hello, really dead?" No one answered. One result is that after her car accident, her soul lost its support because of her dilapidated body, so she went to hell to report. Another result may be that when she was a child, her soul was also involved. The second result is a little scary. Although Zhou Ze doesn''t know what this silly Bai Tian is after, has that thing been bold enough to kill the ghost? Yingying stands by and quietly looks at the female corpse on the steel plate. Perhaps, this is a potential competitor that Yingying has seen the fastest farting since she started. Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, shook his head, and said: "OK, let''s go back, is the ticket reserved?" "Yes." "Well, we''ll go back in the morning." As he said, Zhou Ze took out a small stack of banknotes and burned them directly by the steel plate bed with a lighter. It''s a fate to meet, it''s a pity your leather pants. OK, it''s over, it''s over, Chengdu''s mess, who loves whom and who goes, his boss Zhou has to hurry back to Tongcheng to protect the people of Tongcheng. Out of the police station, and Yingying walk side by side under the dim street light, Zhou Ze feels that his little depression has been cleared almost, even feels a little hungry, "weeping." "Find out what kind of nightclub is open nearby." "Okay, boss, emmm Boss, there is a small county liver cluster around here. Do you want to eat it? " "Let''s go and have a rest." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ziliu!" After a sip of white wine, face to the wind outside the window, lawyer an felt very comfortable. In fact, for most people, the most impressive food in their mind should be the small wine glass in the hands of their father and friends when they were young. Standing at the dining table, watching adults sip their wine, then open their mouths, "ah!" The sound of smashing your mouth is like tasting the most beautiful delicacies in the world. When he was a child, lawyer an remembered that his father and his relatives and friends often did the same, but at that time he was not allowed to drink at the table. After drinking and eating, lawyer an got up and entered the bathroom. After washing, he opened the door of the room. "Again?" Sitting by the bed, the little boy asked, holding Garfield''s leg in one hand. In this scene, there is a real sense of seeing a woman with children at home watching her husband steal money from home and go out to gamble. "Before in Dujiangyan, it was to ease the worries. Now, it is to face life calmly. It''s different, it''s different.""All right." The little boy nodded. "I just opened another room upstairs. If you need anything, please call me." The little boy ignored this saying, something really needs to be done, why can''t you wear your pants? In fact, lawyer an didn''t say that Dujiangyan is only a small county after all. How can its quality compare with that of Chengdu with a population of tens of millions? "I smile smugly, I smile smugly..." Lawyer an hummed, walked up, came to the door of a room, knocked on the door, a beautiful woman opened the door. She had just taken a bath, wrapped in a bath towel, had a spring face, brought her own coyness, and was just right. However, lawyer an''s face sank suddenly and said: "what about the uniform?" "I''ll wear it right away." "That''s good." Go in and close the door. In this case, there is a lot of thunder, clouds and rain. The dry firewood meets the fire. The river flows eastward. Hey, yo, yo, yo, yo! There are no more tables for details. However, at the same time of making man, next door, unexpectedly, there is also a sound of the same nature! Yo, competition? How can it lose? At the beginning of the competition, competition, competition, this is a competition concerning the dignity of men! After an hour, found that lawyer an, who was not finished in the opposite direction, suddenly became uninteresting, his persistence was still very strong, but today, his interest is not very high. At the thought of the little boy living downstairs, felt a bit boring. It''s inexplicable to know that lawyer an is the most proud in the beginning, and he often teases his boss in his heart. What about strong strength, good luck and good life? Hey, hey. "Boo!" When lawyer an got out of bed, said to the woman in bed: "keep shouting." Then, lawyer an put on some clothes, picked up the smoke, pushed the door open and went outside. Just after lighting a cigarette, lawyer an turned his head in amazement, he found that there was also a man standing at the opposite door, smoking, and there was a cry in his room. At this time, the two men looked at each other and smiled, they gave each other an understanding look. At the end of the three cigarettes, both men went back to their rooms and ended the long-lasting arms race. After paying for the water, lawyer an dressed and went down the stairs. It''s cool in the corridor, but it can make people cool. It''s very comfortable. When lawyer an went back to the floor where the little boy was, a delivery boy came over, looking for a brand with the delivery in his hand. Because I was in a hurry, I almost ran into lawyer an. "I''m sorry, brother." The other side apologized immediately. Lawyer Ann shook his head. "It''s OK." At the door of the room, lawyer an knocked on the door, when the little boy opened the door, lawyer an saw another take away boy appear on his left side. Alas, it''s not easy for the Chinese New Year. It''s not easy for others. It''s not easy for him. However, just as another take away kid turned around, lawyer an''s eyes immediately set. Why are you? Impossible, time is not so fast, even if you run up and down the next floor around again, it can not be so fast! Lawyer an immediately came forward and grabbed each other''s neck. The take out bag in each other''s hand fell on the ground and knocked down the soup and water. "What are you doing!" "Take out little brother very angry shouted. Lawyer an stretched out his hand and patted the take away kid''s face. What do you think of it? It''s all original goods, without any ghost or demon. Who did you just see? Now I can only have soft legs, but I''m not blind. With a frown, lawyer an released his hand, took 200 yuan out of his wallet and handed it to him. At the same time, he said: "for the new year''s Eve, take a rest and accompany his family. Don''t do this."Take away brother glanced at lawyer an, didn''t ask for lawyer an''s money, and went downstairs directly, muttering a sentence: neuropathy. Lawyer an shoved the money back into his wallet, scratched his head, ah, it''s so difficult to be a good man, you''re going to be busy again. So, really be kind to everyone you meet in life who feels like a bad pen, because it is likely that you are the bad pen in the eyes of the other party. "What''s the matter?" The little boy then opened the door and asked. "There''s something wrong with this hotel. Come out and investigate. By the way, this cat Mink. " Lawyer an reached out and took off the bib from the little boy''s neck and left it on the ground. Hua mink drags his leg in plaster and looks at lawyer an pitifully. In fact, are all made, although the position of ferrets in the study room was not high before, but in addition to being the boss of kirky''s buttocks every other time, is actually similar to the little monkey. But who told him to be the villain? The villain is not worthy of sympathy. "Don''t say you don''t feel anything. If you nod your head, I think you''re really useless. I''ll eat the ferret hotpot tonight." At the beginning, he was a little confused, because he didn''t feel anything unusual. Monsters have a sensitivity beyond human beings, so do the monkeys in the study room. It seems that they have their own bug skills to penetrate the fog. This ferret has ancient blood, of course, it can''t be too bad. Embroidered, the face of the ferret suddenly changes, "Jijijiji!!!" As soon as the ferret changes its voice, extends its claw, points to the top of the finger, points to the bottom of the finger, points to the left, points to the right, then uses its own intact supporting feet, rotates once, and points to a circle. "What do you mean by playing with me?" ''said lawyer Ann. The little boy said slowly: "ambush on all sides." Chapter 809 Lawyer an would like to ask you when you learned mink secretly. it''s difficult that when I go to find a young lady, you try to make up for it secretly in your room? So real? However, they have been zombies for hundreds of years, and it''s normal to understand the language of some animals. There is no lack of strange people who can communicate with animals in ancient records. Moreover, lawyer an is not interested in communicating with the silly mink. In case of more communication and being assimilated by the intelligence quotient of this silly marten, it''s really not worth the loss. It''s also a pet, look at someone''s monkey smash. He is close to his boss, and he''s also close to his master, but is this stupid mink? Be sent to the boss''s hands as a pet, tut. "Now we have two choices. One is to go back to the room and pretend that we don''t know anything. 2¡¢ Hurry to get rid of the devil guard. " When he said the second choice, the little boy had a slight disdain in his eyes. If we say that when he became a ghost errand two years ago, the reason why boss Zhou gave his hand to the little monkey was that at that time, boss Zhou instinctively substituted himself into the identity of "man" and "doctor" in his last life. Then, for a little boy, he is the target of the "Heaven way" and can be classified into the "devil" sequence. It''s too unrealistic and hard for a "devil" to remove the devil guard. Usually in the library, in addition to Zhou Ze''s orders, he would not go out to wander around, and he would be a saint of love. "All right, go back to sleep, sleep, wait for the boss to inform, it should be the ticket in the morning. I see that there is a hint on my mobile phone. Yingying bought us the ticket." Lawyer an yawned, and at the end of a fierce battle, it was time to lie in bed and think about the universe. "Pa!" The little boy closed the door. No matter what the hotel is doing now, as long as that thing doesn''t have a funny brain, it can be ignored by an lawyer and a little boy when they knock on the door of this room. However, two people go to bed less than ten minutes, lawyer an''s second cigarette is not finished, "Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door. Lawyer an shook his head, with a slight anger in his eyes. He didn''t want to worry about it, but it didn''t mean that they were timid. opened as like as two peas brother, , dressed in a blue shirt, stood at the door with her bag. and her brother, who were seen before, took the same look. "Dude, betrayed the camp so soon?" Hungry? I was stunned for a moment. Some of you couldn''t understand. I lifted up the plastic bag and asked: "is it your take out?" You continue to load me, lawyer an''s left hand begins to slowly fade away. Just then, the little boy came over and took the plastic bag. At the same time, he said: "thank you, happy new year." "Happy new year." When he was hungry, he left. lawyer an looked at the little boy sitting by the bed with a plastic bag and asked: "what do you order?" "Well, the data line is broken. I bought a charger." With that, the little boy unpacked the package, plugged the charger into the head of the bed and connected his mobile phone to start charging. Lawyer an shut the door, got on the bed, yawned and said: "that is to say, all the people going in and out of this hotel will look the same now?" "I think so." When the little boy turned on his mobile phone, began to edit the wechat message and sent it to little Lori: "sorry, the phone just ran out of power, and the message came back late." Lawyer an glanced at people''s texting secretly, and asked morally: "is this with Lin Ke or Wang Rui?" The little boy was silent for a moment and said: "sometimes it''s just because he doesn''t know that it''s more interesting." "Ah, maybe someone else''s father took his daughter''s cell phone and sent you a message." Wen Yan, the little boy frowned, because he didn''t think it was impossible, because Wang Rui''s father, the middle-aged man who had been involved with the boss in his last life, even from the perspective of the little boy himself, thought he was very special. But think about it, the little boy shakes his head, "he''s not that boring." "The cabbage that hasn''t been raised for a few years in my family''s field is going to be arched. Who will be the father, can''t you watch it?""You can get in touch with him more." "The more you touch it, the more interesting it will be," the little boy said "I don''t like that, tut. I''ll take time to go to Shanghai after I return to Tongcheng this time." "Going to play again?" "Let go of yourself. As you said, I''ll soon become Sister Xianglin if I stay in the bookstore all day." "Wow Hua la Wow... " Outside, came the sound of water flow, like this room, standing on the side of a river. "It has a sound effect?" "I guess there will be a woman''s voice later," said lawyer an The little boy gave him a white look and said, "the fire is not over yet?" "Oh." "Wuwuwuwu Whine, whine, whine... " The women''s sobs came. "Da." Lawyer an clapped his hand on the little boy''s head and said: "it''s time for her to sing. Oh no, it''s opera." Sure enough, as soon as lawyer an''s voice was over, there was a "babbling" tune coming from the corridor outside. The female voice was melodious and gentle, which was very touching. "It''s red plum." Lawyer an explained. "You know that, too?" The little boy had some accidents. "How can we be the rich and the young in the Republic of China? At that time, there was no other way of entertainment. It was necessary to listen to the opera. I would look for some male or female Rouges, hold her (him) and take them back, just like raising a finch. " Two people, one big and one small, are lying on the bed like this, chatting sentence by sentence, seems to be doing decomposition actions for that thing outside the corridor. "What is she going to do?" The little boy looked at the time on his cell phone. "I don''t know. Maybe I''m just in a good mood today. I want to sing more. For those who love it, it''s really addictive." The little boy reached out and took down a face on the bedside table as an ornament and put it on his own face. This is a red face mask, which is a little too big compared with the little boy''s head. "This side of Sichuan Opera is famous for face changing, isn''t it?" Asked the little boy. "I can''t say that. In fact, in the industry, I won''t say that. But how can I say that for ordinary people who don''t know and are familiar with drama very well, just watching a lively scene, face changing is indeed the most exciting and eye-catching thing." "How is it changing? Is there any skill?" An lawyer laughs. He''s obviously interested. Most people have the impulse to show their knowledge to the sleeper. "In fact, it''s also very simple. In the early years, the face was painted on straw paper, not the roll paper we used to wipe our buttocks. It''s the ancient straw paper. Well, I don''t know exactly how or what it is. But now that everyone''s conditions are good, we should use silk and satin in general. It''s a picture, and then it''s stacked neatly on the performer''s face. Each face is connected by a silk thread, and the position of the silk thread connection may be placed in the performer''s waist or cuffs. In short, it depends on personal habits. Then when changing face, according to the change of rhythm and scene, pull the corresponding line, cover it with actions and postures, the effect of changing face is also created. " "That''s quite simple." "It depends on Kung Fu." "What''s that out there, more advanced face changing? Make everyone in this hotel look the same? Are they all like that man? " Previously, lawyer an met three takeout boys, all of whom looked the same. Obviously, that''s the template they are using at this time, but they didn''t realize it at all. "I think it''s a high-level face change, but let her play. To be honest, it''s a good tone. It''s the feeling I felt when I went to see those famous actors perform. She just doesn''t want to go crazy and kill people everywhere in the hotel. Let''s go with her. I don''t see anyone who has a way to deal with the disturbance. " The little boy curled his mouth, she didn''t do anything, and her face, was made out of nothing? "Well, go to bed and catch a plane tomorrow." "Then you have to take a bath first. It smells bad." "you smell of her perfume. It''s my nose. I shouldn''t smell her beauty. Wipe everything away to sleep with you."While singing, lawyer an got out of bed and went to the bathroom. He took a shower first, then walked to the pool platform while wiping himself. "When does she end? I want to read some books. She''s a bit noisy." "It''s art, understand? Art! You''ve lived for hundreds of years. You need to know how to appreciate the elegance. Listen to it. How well people sing. The story of red plum has been finished. Now turn to "the cannon post". Tut, gee, Yaya... " Lawyer an hummed, took out his facial cleanser and wiped his face. At the same time, he said: "actually, it''s a pity that the old Xu in our bookstore didn''t go to learn singing. How many can he hold that small figure, eyes, body, tut?" "He doesn''t put on make-up, and few can hold it." "Yes." Lawyer an flushed his face with water, picked up a towel and wiped it, and then, he was stunned, suddenly fell into a deep voice: "I think that people who disturb people must be cleaned up and affect others'' rest, which is the most immoral!" The little boy put down his mobile phone and asked, "don''t you appreciate elegance?" "The elegance of disturbing people is another rudeness!" Lawyer an walked out of the bathroom angrily, he was going to open the door, because when he was just washing his face, he looked in the mirror, and suddenly found that the face that was originally handsome and tasteful had been changed! He can''t stand it, it''s still shameful! Chapter 810 This body was selected by lawyer an for a long time at the beginning. He also cherished this face! Opening the door, outside, is an ordinary corridor, it seems that all kinds of things just separated by a wall have not happened, just a big dream. Lawyer an''s white bone hand grabbed in front of him, a black silk thread was clenched at the fingertip by him, then pulled back, it was like a curtain was directly pulled over, lawyer an took a step forward, and the whole person entered into a fantasy beside a small river, where a woman was singing in red clothes. She was very devoted and serious. Even the intruder didn''t bring any influence to her. She went on her own way. If your handsome face hasn''t been replaced, said that the restless lawyer would applaud here at this time, shouted: "technical work, see the reward." But now, lawyer an is not interested at all, open your fingers directly, "the division is orderly, the law of death is merciless, broken!" The harsh sound of friction immediately came, as if there was a knife, it directly tore everything here, the beautiful stretch of the beautiful river and the beautiful people may be too beautiful, so it is too fragile. In an instant, all the things in front of her were torn apart by lawyer an, even the woman who was on the other side of the river, was also dragged to lawyer an. "Goodbye." I said goodbye so that I could hear you sing a song from the beginning to the end. At the next moment, lawyer an''s white bone fingers stabbed directly into the woman''s body. The woman''s body immediately trembled and her expression immediately became extremely painful. This kind of expression, coupled with makeup disguise, is more beautiful and crisp. It''s a pity that lawyer an is not a first-time brother, especially when it''s convenient for men and women. He looks at it casually, which means that he looks at it lightly and will not be confused naturally. "Whoa!" It''s like a piece of cloth has been forcibly pulled away, everything around it has collapsed, lawyer an is still standing in the corridor, lower his head, look at the soft lying mask in his palm, No, this can''t be called a mask, from the touch point of view, it''s more like human skin. Greasy, but also remains a light temperature. Lawyer an squinted and went back to his room. The little boy looked up at lawyer an standing at the door and asked: "it''s solved?" In his reaction, the hotel is back to normal. "That''s right, but the owner is running, or not at all." "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" In a room around the corner on the same floor, there was a woman''s shrill cry. Many of the guests opened the door to check the situation. Lawyer an also went out. Later, he came back. The little boy sighed, sighed: "there are so many things." "It''s true that there are a couple of traveling couples in that room. They should be from Jiangsu Province. The wife wakes up in a daze and finds that her husband''s face is gone, leaving only flesh and blood "Dead?" Asked the little boy. "It''s strange that it''s here. It can be seen that he is very painful, but he should not die." The little boy shook his head, looked at the time, and said: "it''s late, contact the boss, let''s go to the airport together." "The problem is, we can''t go yet." Lawyer an took the damaged skin out of his pocket, and walked into the bathroom, put it under the tap to start cleaning, this is to remove the thick makeup on the face, after cleaning, lawyer an unfolded the face as if he were drying clothes, dumped it, walked out of the bathroom, and then The face was displayed in front of the little boy and said: "the damaged part is the same as the brain patch. Then think about it, is this face very like a person?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After supper, he felt warm, boss Zhou stretched out and planned to take a walk with Yingying. Zhou Ze walks in front, Yingying follows behind, and holds the coke that the boss hasn''t finished.Boss Zhou tries not to think about the silly white sweet girl who just got to know him. At this time, he just wants to enjoy the comfortable feeling of driving on the street in Rongcheng with his maid. After a while, you can take a taxi directly to the airport, take the early morning flight back to Tongcheng, and life will return to the previous track, which is very good and perfect. Yingying is trying to use the evil spirit of her palm to ice the half bottle of coke for the boss. But what made her frown a little bit was that it was better for her to hold the coke in her hand. This makes Yingying a little dissatisfied, because if it''s like this, when spring comes to summer, the air conditioner must be installed in her bedroom. In front of him, suddenly there was a sound of locomotive again. It''s two locomotives, racing in reverse. Originally, for this kind of uncivilized behavior, boss Zhou generally looked at it and didn''t feel anything. But this time, he frowned, when two locomotives roared past him, Zhou Ze turned around, over his fingers, to the maid behind him: "smash!" Yingying agrees, turns around, swings his arm, a half bottle of width draws a beautiful arc in the air, and at the same time, with a huge force, smashes a locomotive, which directly falls down, and at the same time, bumps into his own small partner who is racing together. "Bang! Bang! " The motorcyclist fell off and rolled on the ground, whining. Their car fell further, even lying on the ground, still turning the wheel. "No quality." Zhou Ze murmured, he didn''t think it was a quality performance that he directed his daughter to litter in public. Reaching out and rubbing his brow and heart, Zhou Ze said to Yingying: "take a taxi, go to the airport." "All right, boss." In about half a minute, a black Audi came here. It''s too fast to imagine. The driver put down the window and smiled: "is it the tail number 3571?" "Yes." Yingying comes forward, opens the door, stands on the side, waits for Zhou Ze to stoop to sit in the car, Yingying just follows to sit in together. "Hey, it''s also good luck. Just after a guest got off at the front corner, the list came back." The driver''s eyes are constantly looking at Yingying through the rear-view mirror. fortunately, boss Zhou is closing his eyes at the moment and doesn''t notice this scene. Otherwise, in the light of the bad temper at the moment, the driver is really dangerous. "Boss, this car smells." Said the warbler. "Taste? It''s impossible. I washed the car in the daytime. Don''t talk nonsense, beauty. " The driver was worried that Yingying would use this excuse to give herself a bad comment. "Boss, it''s the stink of the fox!" Warbler warbler looked at Zhou Ze doubtfully and continued, "it seems that it''s the fox spirit. She''s here too." "Fox spirit? What, do you know each other? Just the girl I just pulled, hey, don''t say, it''s really beautiful! " Zhou Ze opened the side door and got off. Yingying gets out of the car with her. He remembered that Bai Hu had mentioned it to himself before, as if she wanted to come to Sichuan with her, but she was rejected by herself. Later, he also mentioned it to lawyer an, and she was also rejected. For a long time, white fox was not a man in the study. The reason why she can always appear in the library and come back and forth is very simple. But now, at this time, happened to encounter her traces, which made Zhou Ze a little uncomfortable. Instinctively, Zhou Ze felt that the face change was probably related to her. But she is a big demon in Northeast China. What is she doing in Chengdu to stir the wind and rain? She''s not one of those ungrateful foxes. "Hey, can''t go, can''t go, I said!" Cried the driver in the car. Zhou Ze ignored him, picked up his cell phone and dialed lawyer an. "I''m sorry, the call you dialed is in progress. Please try again later." Well, on the phone? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The boss''s cell phone is on the line. I''ll change Yingying''s cell phone and call again." Lawyer an dials Ying Ying Ying''s cell phone, which is answered soon. Then the voice of the boss appears."Hello, where are you?" "We''ve been in the hotel where we set our sights. I''ve been listening to Sichuan Opera all night. Ha ha, boss, I have a discovery here. There''s something wrong here. How can I bear this? How can I allow those curfews to jump in broad daylight? So I stopped it according to what you taught us and what you cared about us. Then I found something interesting. " "Don''t sell." "Well, I''ve got a man''s face here. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but after I washed it, I found that it looks a little like the fox in our bookstore." Zhou Ze at the other end of the phone was silent. at the beginning, he didn''t expect that lawyer an had also experienced the face change. however, the combination of the two things, coincidence, is impossible. "She has come to Chengdu." Zhou Ze said. "Well, she told me before that she wanted to come, but she didn''t expect to come secretly." "Old Ann." "Well, boss?" "Am I usually too tolerant?" "Boss, you are always kind and compassionate. In fact, I always want to remind you not to be so kind and generous. On the one hand, it is easy to suffer losses, on the other hand, it will make some people do not know how to cherish it. " "So, some animals can easily disobey the rules." Garfield, lying on the bed next to him, felt very strong. When he heard the voice on the phone, he shrank. Obviously, he knew that he was also among the unruly beasts. "Boss, speak up." "Find her for me and catch her." Zhou Ze raised his head, looked up at the sky, today''s weather is bad, and he can''t see the stars, "we have to teach them the rules." "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll find it for you before dawn. I''m familiar with her taste." After that, lawyer an hung up the phone, threw the human skin on Garfield''s body, said to the little boy: "OK, the thigh is ordered, and we have to shake the pendant." The little boy continues to look at his mobile phone, Shaoqing, the ring sounds from his mobile phone: "jingle, jingle..." Chapter 811 "Tinkle, tinkle..." "What is this score?" Lawyer Ann asked. "BGM of the pendant." "Well." "Look for her quickly." "You say it as if you were sure I could find it." The little boy gave lawyer an a white look. "This must be said at full length, especially in the face of instructions from the leaders. Of course, slogans must be shouted loudly." "In the whole bookstore, on the familiarity with that white fox, you think it''s the second, no one dares to think it''s the first." Lawyer an Wen Yan replied: "I care about the physical and mental development of every employee in the bookstore." As he said, an took a handful of white hairs out of his pocket, slowly rubbed them together, squatted down, took out a piece of paper, curled the white hairs in the paper, took a lighter, lit them silently, a wisp of white smoke rose, and began to drift slowly in one direction. "Well, it doesn''t seem that far." "What part of the hair is this?" Asked the little boy. "She''s white, you''re black." After that, lawyer an smiled and apologized: "I''m sorry, it''s hard to understand your children who haven''t grown up for hundreds of years." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Not far." Zhou Ze said. Warbler warbler tooted his mouth, closed his eyes, sniffed here, and kept guiding. In fact, if boss Zhou is not a zombie, he may think that this "sense of smell" is also one of the basic talents of zombies. But boss Zhou himself is a zombie, so it''s clear that zombies and police dogs are very different. However, boss Zhou still doesn''t understand women. When a woman learns that she needs to find a junior or fight against a potential fox spirit, she becomes Sherlock Holmes one by one. Yingying leads the way in front, Zhou Ze follows behind, stop and go, from the quiet street to the downtown area, Joy City Square is in front. Instead of going in, Yingying stops in front of an underpass below, opens his eyes, extends his fingers carefully in front of him, says: "boss, it''s here!" Zhou Ze rubbed his nose and said with surprise: "are you sure?" Is the taste so obvious? Why can''t I feel it at all? In fact, it''s just like durian. For people who like this taste, it''s absolutely a delicacy. For people who don''t like this taste, it''s hard. From the perspective of little monkeys, white foxes should be prefixed with "stink" or "Sao". But this smell, in front of men, doesn''t stink at all. "Sure, boss, and it''s double!" "Oh." Zhou Ze stood up straight. "Boss, what are you going to do with her?" Yingying rubs her little hands. This opportunity to beat up the women around her boss is really exciting for Yingying. You don''t need to worry about your own image, and you don''t need to express "broad mind" in the name of big woman to concubine the boss. Hit her! "Skinned and cramped." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A warbler is a warbler. Whoops! Boss, Why are you so man! "Boss, this is really cruel." Good to kill her! "If she really has something to do with face changing." Zhou Ze silently took out a cigarette and put it on the tip of his nose. In fact, it''s really hard for anyone to make it clear how deeply touched boss Zhou was by the poor death of that silly white and sweet girl. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the middle of the driveway, in the middle of a spare emergency stop, a white fox in a white down jacket stood there. She looks up, looks around, she has been standing here for a long time, and has been waiting for a long time. At this moment, she finally feels that the person she is looking for has come back with a very obvious breath fluctuation. It should be, injured. "You are back." White fox said hello, like a long way to visit an old friend.All around, in addition to the roar of the car engine, there was a more overcast wind. A dark shadow slowly drips down from the concrete wall above the white fox''s face, showing a woman''s face, which is eight points similar to the white fox''s face. Another two-point gap lies in white fox''s makeup. "You should be quiet." White fox said. The shadow on the other side shook her head in silence, apparently refusing. "Sister, different times, really different. Moreover, this time, Chengdu is much more dangerous than you think." The shadow continued to shake her head. "After all these years, can''t you let it go?" The black shadow opened his mouth and gave a shriek, many drivers at night were shocked by this. They just felt that their eyelids were jumping and their small hearts were "popping". "Sister, if we foxes can''t jump out of love, it''s easy to become a tragedy. I shouldn''t have come this time, but I still came because a demon family in Rongcheng sent me a message saying that you have become more and more unscrupulous recently. Why? " The black shadow continued to hang down, and finally separated from the wall above, "pa", sputtered on the ground, then gathered a woman image in ancient clothes, she walked to the white fox gently, reached out, and stroked the white fox gently. The cold touch is not the spirit of evil, nor the spirit of ghost. It''s more like a hodgepodge. "Sister, it''s over. Really, you are now. The demon is not a demon. The ghost is not a ghost. Do you think heaven will let you go?" However, the shadow is just a smile, in the eyes, full of determination. But this time, the black shadow took the initiative to say: "he likes to see face changing." "He''s dead. He''s been dead for eighty years!" "He''s not dead, he''s still with me." Suddenly, the face of the black shadow twisted and turned into a man''s face, which was very handsome and soft. Wearing a costume, he backed away a few steps and said in his throat: "girl, I''m very polite." All of them are lifelike. He died, but she still let him live and live with her. The white fox stared at the man''s face, his anger suddenly grew, and he shouted: "you have done her no good, you''ve done her no good, you''ve done her no good, you''ve done her no good, 80 years, you''ve been pestering her, bewitching her, you Beast! " The man''s face showed a touch of intoxication, slowly said: "the old man''s skin is old and needs to be replaced." Between the eyebrows, it''s all yearning, it''s blazing, it''s light. "You''re comfortable, you''re comfortable, my sister!" Asked the white fox. The man looks at the white fox in front of him, slightly frowns, eyes show doubts, "who is your sister?" "Son of a bitch!" White fox palm appeared a white light, directly in front of the man to draw! The man''s body shape disappeared directly in situ, and then appeared behind the white fox, in a low voice: "she''s getting weaker and weaker, and it won''t last long. Otherwise, this time, change your sister to like me "Even if I blind my fox eyes, I won''t take a fancy to you!" "Why don''t you never have a man? Who are you not?" The man''s body shape gradually increased and became much bigger than before. "The man that my mother used to associate with, some are proud of the Marquis, some are depressed, but there has never been one like you, lying on the back of a woman and sucking blood!" At the beginning, some people in Baihu''s Association were depressed and nostalgic for brothels, but finally went to a small station to practice. Some people are proud, even if the last Dark Stranger, but still with a decent and freehand. She had experienced the beauty and brilliance of them, and they left her with the great ambition of a great husband. Even if we never really live together, we never fail to live up to the quiet years and magnificent life when we were together. White fox turns around and smashes down again. However, the man just raised his hand gently, grasped the practice, put it in front of himself, and stroked it gently.Seeing this behind the scenes, Bai Hu was shocked, what she was shocked by was not that her moves were directly grasped by the other party, was not that she was shocked by the improvement of the other party''s strength, but that she was shocked by the other party''s madness! "Damn it, you''ve destroyed her evil way in this life, and you want to kill her even the chance for the next life is gone!" "She said, only allow me to accompany in this life, in the next life, she doesn''t care." "And then you did?" A tail appeared behind the white fox and swept across the past directly. The man did not dare to hold the big hard joint, but quickly backed away. "She''s all willing. What are you anxious about? She''s happy. Of course, you are a woman with little affection. She won''t understand the beauty. This is the real destination for women. " "You son of a bitch!" White fox again, the man is still in retreat. Many drivers who drive by think that there is something wrong with the light below. Otherwise, how can neon always flash here? Fortunately, the underpass is not long, so there is no traffic accident caused by it. "Perhaps, I can give you this opportunity to enjoy the happiness of love, just like her. You and she are good sisters. You should be together. In this way, it''s good for you and her, and for me. " "Bastard!" After a fight, the white fox suddenly stopped, her face suddenly changed, the tip of her nose, a light salty smell. The man would be wrong, stopped his figure, smiled and said: "how, moved?" He thought that white fox was beginning to hesitate his proposal. However, the white fox has direct color change, low cry: "you go quickly!" "I''m not going, I''m not going. I want to be with you forever." The man actually volunteered to come over. White fox''s angry face suddenly appeared, almost growled: "get out of here!" Salty, more and more strong! Chapter 812 "Chum!" "Chum!" This is the sound of the lighter, two lighters, with their own rhythm, keep emitting sparks, in the dark, a constant flicker of light and darkness, bringing strange mysterious flicker. In the distance, two people, one big and one small, came out of the darkness. They seem to be stuck for a while, for this reason, they specially pause for a while, finally, debugged BGM, music sounded, two people, one big and one small, continued to play the lighter. "To forget what''s right or wrong, to remember the past, it''s always fun to have lived together in times of adversity..." BGM''s voice echoed in the underpass. Lawyer an and the little boy are wearing a pair of sunglasses respectively. They are lighting a lighter while walking forward with neat steps. One side of the white fox, some shocked to see this scene. Next to the man, is a face of fun. Lawyer an took off his sunglasses, swung his hair, waved his bangs, winked at the white fox, "you look surprised." White fox nodded, then reached out and pointed to the little boy next to lawyer an, "what I''m surprised about is how he can be as naive as you." The little boy also took off his sunglasses. In his eyes, he was helpless. No way. I have to fill the hole I dug and the chicken soup I cooked. I have to drink it myself. As lawyer an said, it''s natural for us to make accessories. Otherwise, once the brilliance is too brilliant, we''ll take over the boss''s role and wait for the boss''s cup of wine to release the military power? "It''s my business." White fox said, at the same time, she was still nervously paying attention to the four weeks, the taste, still, but the man, has not yet appeared. Fortunately, boss Zhou doesn''t know what white fox thinks at this time, or white fox will die ten thousand times. Usually in the bookstore, reading novels or watching martial arts TV dramas and so on, before other big figures come out, they are murderous and so on, how to get here, is salty? "What''s your business and my business? Since you are in the bookstore, it''s the bookstore''s business. You are the bookstore''s people, huh." When lawyer an bit a cigarette in his mouth and ignited it, he was embarrassed to find that the gas of the lighter had just been dried by himself. "How can I be a Book..." White fox just prepared to say this, but stopped. She is acutely aware of the pit that lawyer an dug for herself in this sentence, No, this is not a pit, this is a reminder! What''s going on? Bai Hu was shocked. If the meaning of lawyer an''s words is right, she would definitely respond, "she is not the person in the library.". But next, the meaning of this sentence is, since you are not even the person in the study, then you should die. One is the human essence, the other is the old fox. a simple dialogue, conveys a lot of hints. White fox slightly raised his neck and said: "yes, I am from the library, and the library is my home." "Poop." Lawyer an laughed. He knew that Bai Hu understood what he meant, but he didn''t expect that she would be so shameless. He raised his hand and signaled Bai Hu to continue. Please continue your performance and lick. "But this is my own business, and I can deal with it myself." Lawyer an shook his head, stopped laughing and sighed. The hint that should be given is also given, but since you are so stubborn, then, I''m sorry. Lolita those closely involved cannot see clearly. , perhaps, make complaints about this. Remember that little loli has been talking to herself, but this white fox has been teaching herself how to integrate into the bookstore. But this time, she can''t see it herself. "I''ll give you the fox, the one who likes to play with face changing. I''ll come." There was no temptation, and there was no more fighting. White fox can smell the arrival of the boss, is he blind? Although I don''t know the specific reason, the boss is very angry this time. He has to make rules. So, let''s act together."Boom!" The little boy didn''t say a word, but it exploded directly. After the ground sank under his feet, the whole man seemed to be charging towards the white fox. White fox first with the hand to block, want to dissolve the impact of the little boy, but just at hand, white fox was shocked to find that this is really play! "Bang!" When the white fox was hit and flew out, her body shape was about to touch the wall, her tail suddenly grew larger, and there was also a hairy part on her body. Her body shape swept all around directly, and she jumped over directly. However, after landing, her face was also flushed, and a ray of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. Even this kind of action failed to completely eliminate the blow. "You play really?" White fox''s face was startled. The little boy smiled, "I know you very well? Need to play with you What kind of thing are you! White fox suddenly turned around, looked at the man over there, roared: "you go!" "Don''t worry. Today, none of you can leave." Lawyer an''s hands were crossed, a pair of white hands appeared, ten pink smoke were released and twined to the man. The man''s face was expressionless, stepped back a few steps, then, his face became that of a woman very similar to that of a white fox. When faced with danger, the man decisively pushes out the woman who loves her to the bottom of her soul. The woman''s body trembled, and a black fox tail appeared behind her. A group of demons came out, trying to break the blockade of lawyer an. However, being unable to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to. "The division of Yin is orderly, the law of death is merciless and sealed!" The pink haze turned into ten seals, locked to the woman. A sharp claw appeared on the fingertip of a woman, tearing seven seals in one breath, leaving three, but turning into one in an instant, directly connecting with the woman and forcing the woman back! "Come on, let''s keep playing." Lawyer Ann moved steadily forward. There is a green light in women''s eyes, and the strong spiritual impact is directly released. This scene was caught by a white fox not far away. She shouted directly: "no!" Foxes are born with illusions. Some fox demons, even if they haven''t cultivated the human form, can also use illusions to enchant those scholars. But Bai Hu knows that if he does Kung Fu to lawyer an, lawyer an may not be so good at it. But if he does magic tricks, isn''t that what he wants? Lawyer an has a smile on his face, a cough, a ring finger, "very good." The next moment, lawyer an and the woman''s eyes in front of him are in chaos. White fox intended to rush to interrupt the process, but the little boy came straight across and hit her with a fist. White fox dare not hard to connect, one side of the body, palm in the little boy''s arm gently pat, want to jump out. However, the little boy opened his mouth directly, two fangs of zombies appeared, "roar!" "Ah!" The white fox let out a scream, his tail swept hard on the little boy, the little boy''s body shape was a meal, the white fox''s body shape retreated rapidly, and there was a bloody wound in her left arm. "Take it easy, it''s not your business, it''s hers." The little boy had a helpless look at his clothes, which had just been directly cracked by the fox tail. This dress was bought by little Laurie on Taobao. "No way." White fox said angrily. "Oh." The little boy nodded, looked up and looked at the white fox. Deep in his eyes, there was a black luster flowing, and evil spirits began to brew out and gathered all over his body. "Then I will try to kill the fox." The little boy bumped up and The Zombie fight didn''t need to talk about any rules at all. just bullying you with his own body? White fox hands on the ground, the whole person lying on the ground, the tail becomes larger again, three tails like peacock open screen general released, at the same time, the whole person grew a large white hair."Roar!" The white fox roared at the little boy. As soon as a fox is frozen, they fight together in an instant. For a while, around here, the vigorous Qi kept bursting, the underground passage began to shake, and the warning sign "please don''t pee here" on the top also fell down. Fast fight, fast entanglement, everything is fast. The little boy obviously didn''t understand the benefits of being slow. after a few seconds, the little boy grabbed one leg of the white fox and smashed it on the ground. It''s not good at one time, have pity on others, don''t exist, except for little Lori and other opposite sex, little boy has no sexual interest for a long time. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After the continuous wrestling, the white fox was red, but she suddenly opened her mouth, a white mist directly spewed out to the little boy. The little boy frowned slightly, and his whole body was full of evil spirit, trying to block it, but the white light penetrated the evil spirit directly and permeated the little boy. For a time, the little boy was covered with a layer of white hair, it was like being covered by "ice and snow". "Dong!" When a muffled sound came out, there was a crack on the white hair, obviously, this shackle could not really trap the little boy. But Bai Hu seized the moment and rushed to lawyer an not far away! "It''s moving." A man''s exclamation came. The white fox on the way to the sprint was horrified, but it was still biting its teeth and rushing forward. "Shua!" The body of the warbler appeared in front of the white fox. White fox''s eyes immediately showed a touch of surprise, impossible, this speed, How can it be so fast! "Boss, it''s understandable for sister Baihu to do so." Warbler warbler is very entangled very helpless very sad shouted, and then, did not hesitate to hit the white fox hard, did not leave a hand! "Bang!" The demonized body of the white fox was smashed by this fist directly, the whole person flew out, fell to the ground, and glided out for a long time. "Boss, sister Baihu is really pitiful. They can''t help it. They can''t help it." Chapter 813 From the point of view of Yingying, any female, animal, man and competitor who appears in the book room and has an online face value are her competitors. Because of the feudalism, Yingying had no chance to get rid of this kind of eyesore before. now, the opportunity has come. But in order to show that he is still forced to listen to orders, not jealous, so before fighting, the slogan should be shouted. "Sister fox, please ask the boss for help!" "Bang!" Yingying hits the white fox''s mouth with a fist. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± White fox. "Sister fox, please say hello to the boss. The boss is a good man. No matter what mistakes you make, you won''t really blame you." The warbler and the warbler grabbed the white fox''s arms and yanked them hard. "Click!" The two arms were broken directly. "Sister fox, please kneel down with the boss and beg for mercy. It''s hard for me to do this!" "Boom!" Yingying kicks the white fox''s knee, and the white fox falls on his side. The little boy on one side looked at the scene calmly, he smiled silently, he thought, but he was not interested in finding another zombie girlfriend. "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" At this moment, the woman standing opposite lawyer an suddenly made a shrill scream, and there was also a man''s cry inside. Obviously, in the battle of hypnosis, lawyer an played each other to death. "Roar!" White fox gave a roar, she didn''t know why the female zombie suddenly became so terrible, maybe, Yingying herself didn''t realize in time that her body had a drought relic, and the impact on her was not just the following defrosting. The body of the white fox expands completely, has completely lost the human form, has become a huge white fox, the lantern size eyes are flashing red luster. He jumped up and tried to save his sister. Sister love, at this time is really true. Rao is standing in the dark and watching the war quietly. Boss Zhou is also surprised. According to Baihu''s nature, there are not many people in the world worth her protection. However, Zhou Ze was not prepared to be merciful because of this. In fact, was more unhappy because of this. When they can''t get up and express their attitude, this white fox is still so stubborn, OK, that''s it. At the same time, the little boy and the warbler and the warbler took a hand, one person grabbed a fox leg, two big zombies worked together, even if the white fox at this time turned into a beast body and gained more powerful power, but in front of this level of opponents, still showed no way! "Boom!" The white fox was pulled back. "Take care of your hair!" Yingying shouted to the little boy, then, went down on her own foot, stepped directly on the belly of the white fox, came down on the second paw, stabbed into the body of the white fox, the whole body evil spirit just like don''t need money, rushed into the white fox madly, destroying her vitality and body structure. The little boy is curling his mouth, since the boss has not stopped him, he doesn''t need to be a good man to keep his hand! "Hum!" A demon Dan was forced out. This is almost the root of the demon family and the origin of the physical strength of the demon family. The next moment, the white fox, covered in blood, is transformed into a human again and lies on the ground. The expression is rich, sadness, doubt, anger, dissatisfaction and panic. She doesn''t know why. In her opinion, even if she comes here alone, it''s nothing. Why do these people turn around to be so cruel to her? Is this sister of her own, what did she do in Chengdu before, angered the boss? In fact, the truth is really close.Originally, even if Bai Hu ran here alone, it really didn''t matter. She wasn''t the real employee of the study, and even if she was the real employee, she also had her own freedom and vacation. It''s just that we don''t take much time off because working in a bookstore is really the same as taking a day off. Her mistake is to protect a person who is disgusted by Zhou Ze. Based on this subjective emotion, no matter what Bai Hu does, her guilt and wrong feeling in someone''s heart will be magnified ten times. "Ah ah!!!!!" Lawyer an opened his eyes and looked light. And the woman in front of him is kneeling on the ground, in its back position, there is a man''s face. For the reason that the soul is severely damaged at this time, the two souls that originally combined into one exist and coexist together, at this time, there is a trend of split. Moreover, it is the soul of the man who wants to separate. At the same time shouted: "I was caught by the fox demon!" "I''m a monster!" "It''s not my business, it''s not my business!" In the distance, the white fox lying in the pool of blood was indignant. How could her sister have been blind at the beginning and fell in love with such a play! And in this man after the end of life, at the expense of destroying their own cultivation to give him a life. It''s a pity that the white fox can''t shout now, or it will be scolded at this time. On that woman''s face, is the color of resentment, it''s just that she is not scolding the man who is trying to separate from her soul now, but roaring: "I like the soul of handsome man, how about you! I just like to play face changing. How about it! You have the ability to kill me, completely kill me! Baby, I''ve detained you for decades. Do you think you can run away now? Even if you die, my mother will hold you to death! " "Hoo..." With a sigh of relief, attorney an said: "ouch, how touching." At this time, Zhou Ze came out of the darkness. "What do you think, boss?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Together." "No No... " Hearing this, the white fox lying there began to twitch with excitement. "OK, boss." Lawyer an pinches the seal with both hands, "the division is orderly, the law of death is merciless, breaking, destroying and collapsing!" "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" These two groups of souls in front of us were cut and torn in an instant, and then turned into flames and began to burn. This paragraph entangled the abnormal love relationship of more than one Jiazi, also at this time, was forced to draw a full stop. The corner of the eye of the white fox in the blood pool in the distance hung two lines of tears. She and her sister didn''t grow up together, but they met in Chengdu when they wandered around after her transformation. It''s a little similar to Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing. At that time, the fox demon in Chengdu had not been able to transform its shape. She followed Bai Hu for a long time, so that after she was able to transform her shape, she imitated her sister Bai Hu. They have been together for many years. But later, because she fell in love with the Sichuan Opera Xiaosheng, she couldn''t help it. Even after turning against her sister, Bai Hu separated from her. But the previous relationship, after all, can''t be broken. This time, after receiving the news from a demon clan near Chengdu, Bai Hu immediately realized that things were not good. First, because my sister is going on like this, she is likely to suffer from natural punishment. Second, she knows that the bookstore owners are also in Chengdu at this time. If they don''t get punished, they have to look at their lives. But if they do, any one of them can''t resist her non demon and non ghost existence. However, the worst result still happened, failed to stop by himself, failed to stop, when the fire went out, was in place, only a small handful of grey was left. Zhou Ze yawned, he was not interested in analyzing the touching love story, he was not willing to sympathize with the fox demon who did everything for love, he was not motivated to attack the bad guy, even at the moment before the end, the fox demon was still acting to protect the bad guy. But you should never play at home. It''s your fault to come out. At this time, boss Zhou is too lazy to say "you can close your eyes when you are underground",He is too lazy to do even a toast or a cigarette. he is too lazy to take care of this matter. Only after many factors are pushed together, can this situation be created. Next, Zhou Ze came to the white fox, and the white fox stared at Zhou Ze in front of him, with his mouth slightly open. "I killed her sister. It''s impossible to take her in." Zhou Ze said to himself. This is actually a kind of bedding. Bai Hu is slightly shocked, She once told Xiao Luoli how to drill and how to please the boss at Wang Ke''s house more than once. But little Lori has always been a light reaction, every time she hears these words, she looks very impatient. At that time, she thought that this little Lori was too strong. Now, she understands that the real reason for is that little Lori can see more clearly than her, and knows more about the change of the boss''s character in the past year than herself. Yes, he is lazy, he is a salted fish, but he also becomes willing to become more and more indifferent for this kind of laziness for the living state of this salted fish, . In essence, is no different from those who do everything to sit on the throne! "Boss." The little boy handed the demon Dan to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took over the demon Dan and asked: "can eating this thing strengthen the body?" "Yes, boss, but for those who are physically strong, they can only have the effect of ordinary supplements. If they are given to those who are physically weak, the effect will be obvious!" Lawyer an is excited. Yes, at last, at last! There are four people, including the boss, all three zombies are rigid! The rest one, empty! Isn''t this demon dan your own? As for the fox demon? There is no such thing. Since you have made the wrong choice and given the opportunity, you have not cherished it. Just go out. Sure enough, the little boy is right. Adjust his mind and make a pendant. Good luck will come naturally! Zhou Ze left the demon Dan to lawyer an and said: "here you are..." "Thank you, boss. I will do my best for the future of the library and the future of the library..." "I''ll take you back and send the dead man to eat. Even though it''s hard for him to die, he''s always smashed at the touch. That''s not good." "Struggle..." Lawyer Ann. Chapter 814 Lawyer an''s heart is so bitter, helpless, tangled and heavy, with that deep depression, rub hard, drag hard, pull into a rope. Zhou Ze smiled and clapped lawyer an on the shoulder, saying: "just kidding, you can eat it." Lawyer an was stunned, a smile appeared subconsciously on his face, and the expression on his face changed into an old pleated chrysanthemum. At this moment, there is a kind of warmth in my heart that the leaders have not forgotten. However, subconsciously, when lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze again, he suddenly realized that this seemed to be the boss''s method, but he forced himself to abandon that idea. The more you think about it, the easier it is for you to make mistakes. It''s better to let go of everything you can. Also do not adhere to what, also do not force what, to their own hands, will eventually fall into their own hands. Everyone is salty but I am fresh. Why? As for whether it''s a way for the boss to control people, I don''t think so. The boss''s character is too lazy to think about it. Maybe it''s just because the boss thinks he''s too busy recently, so he gives himself a little reward? Corpse Dan was taken by lawyer an, who kept breathing deeply and calming down his emotions. At this time, People''s eyes will fall on the white fox in front of them. Zhou Ze crouches down beside Bai Hu, who looks at Zhou Ze with hesitation. It seems that she doesn''t know how to face Zhou Ze. Hate? Is it regret? Or confused? Similarly, Zhou Ze did not explain. From the perspective of the female fox, the deformed lovers are really great and miserable in love. With a bad man, it''s a reprint of Dou E''s injustice. Because of the fox fairy legend, it''s a pity that no good scholar wrote a story book about it at the beginning. Otherwise, it''s one of the stories that the people love. But they love them. They can play as they close the door. They can come out and accept people''s faces. That''s the sin. Of course, boss Zhou is not interested in being the Savior. He is not a ghost in Chengdu, and he is not bothered to take care of it. It''s also their bad luck. If it wasn''t for the death of that silly white sweet girl, Zhou Ze now estimates that people have got off the plane in Tongcheng. White fox is also right. She wants to protect her sister. From her point of view, she is the right choice, and she has not been succumbed by the pressure of the study. She still struggles to the end. She is deeply in love with her sister and does not take any fake. Therefore, at this moment, looking at the white fox in the blood pool in front of him, Zhou Ze suddenly has a slight sense of guilt, it seems that he is the classic villain in in many movie and TV plays. Although it''s very comfortable to be a villain, it''s still a little bit unpleasant after all. The fingers, were placed on the neck of the white fox, and the nails grew out slowly. The white fox has a neck and does not beg for mercy. Zhou Ze closed his eyes, fingernails end in white fox neck skin gently rub, rub first, ready to go in at any time. However, for victims, the foreplay that they still do before being killed is often very difficult. "She Death Yes... " White fox murmured. "Yes, she is dead. Do you want to go with her?" Zhou Ze asked. If you want to go, I''ll take you down. "I Want to Live... " White fox said sincerely. It''s not easy for her to go from a mountain forest beast to today. She was born as a human being, even though her circumstances and family were different, but her starting point was human. And she, at the beginning, was a fox panicking in the forest. She couldn''t even use the term beast. Weak, helpless, confused "Do you hate me?" Boss Zhou has always been kind and good at doing things, so in this world, his enemies are really not many. "I said I don''t hate Do you believe it? " White fox asked. Zhou Ze is silent. "What a big thing In the woods See more Really I don''t hate... " The law of jungle and the law of jungle are the real life she has experienced. Zhou Ze took back his hand, stood up and walked directly out of the underpass.Yingying looks at white fox, and immediately follows the steps of the boss. Lawyer an touched the demon Dan in his pocket, nodded slightly to white fox, said nothing more, and turned away. The little boy loosened his yellow neck and went out. When we get out of the underpass, the wind blows in the early morning, which makes people feel depressed and dreary. Lawyer an walked silently to Zhou Ze and whispered: "boss, spring wind is blowing again." The little boy, who was walking behind, held his forehead slightly, feeling that he could not change his nature. Zhou Ze didn''t speak. Lawyer an hesitated for a moment, then said: "otherwise, boss, you go first today, and I''ll go to resettle the people in the nursing home, and then tomorrow?" In fact, the little boy misunderstood this time. How can I be a pendant? Lawyer an has to do his duty as a white glove. If the boss can''t get down, he has to be the villain and cut the grass and root. Zhou Ze yawned, looked at lawyer an beside him, "Lao an." "Well, boss." "I remember that if I had just become a ghost, just that fox demon, I would have killed me easily." "That''s true, but now it''s different. We can send two people to kill the fox demon." Lawyer an began to brew emotions and speculate on the meaning, which is a good necessary skill for the scrotum. Leaders are ready to set the tone. remember the hard work and praise the past efforts, and then look forward to the future. OK, next, start blowing! Avrilebati, lick it! "Under the wise leadership of your boss, the bookstore has made great progress..." "But I really believe she won''t hate me." "Ah..." Lawyer an is stuck. I can''t keep up with you, boss. "What did she just say to me?" Zhou Ze asked. "What is the law of the jungle?" "Well, since she can see through it, why did she try to block it just now?" "Maybe it''s because her sister is dead. It''s not cost-effective to compete with the living for a dead person." "No, it''s not." Zhou Ze turns around and looks at the underpass he just came out of. "no, she''s afraid of death and she''s very sorry for her life. She''s really like you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Is that a compliment? "So I always felt that her performance and reaction just now was really wrong." "Why don''t you..." Lawyer an made a "cut vegetables" action in the palm of his hand. "I don''t know either." Zhou Ze squatted down in situ, fingers rubbing on his chin scum, "but I always feel something is wrong, the sixth sense, do you understand?" "Well, I understand." "I always think things will change." "The boss, we are now..." "Squat." "Oh." Lawyer an squatted down beside Zhou Ze. YingYing and the little boy looked at each other and squatted down together. "Boss, we''re squatting." Lawyer Ann said. "Well." "Well?" "Well." "What''s next, boss?" "Keep squatting." "The boss is wise." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ White fox is still lying in the pool of blood. When Zhou Ze and others left, her eyes began to become empty gradually. She gently side of the head, looking at the front not far away that a handful of gray. Some things, not only Zhou Ze, but also herself, are hard to understand. I will go all out to save my sister for the sake of her, knowing that the bookstore and others are coming and warning me. Why, are you so persistent this time? Even her own, in fact, some inexplicable, in the end of the impulse, also feel a little confused. She knew that she and her sister had a deep fetter at that time. She came here to warn her and protect her, but she didn''t think she should do this. She would try so hard! However, all previous emotions and impulses are so real that she can''t believe them! Is this or me? Fortunately, this doubt,After her sister and the soul of her lover were burned to ashes, they were all untied. A seal in the depth of his soul, suddenly lifted! In the white fox''s mind, came up with a picture, the picture was very light, very familiar, but very strange. She should have experienced it, but this memory seems to be sealed, until just now, it''s automatically unlocked. Who, after all, sealed himself? White fox was shocked in the heart. she didn''t know when her soul had been touched by others, but she didn''t realize it for decades! In the picture, white fox is sitting in the box of the stage, on the stage below, a little student is singing, his voice is moving, which attracts the whole audience to cheer! White fox''s leg, crawling a blue fox, fox eyes have been staring at the stage, look fascinated. One curtain fell and another appeared. The young student just came on stage to change his makeup and continue to perform. Moreover, his face changed. The surrounding atmosphere was directly pushed to the high court. The young student''s eyes are embarrassed. His appearance, body and temperament are all top-notch. But white fox does not like to look at it. For her who has read countless men, she can guess the nature of this man with a few eyes. Running water over falling flowers. Let''s go tonight together. It''s not a spoony, down-to-earth host. She got up and left the stage with the blue fox in her arms and went back to the Inn room. In the room, the blue fox kept jumping up and down, looking very excited. Pointing to the fox, she said with a smile: "xiaolangzi, before it can be shaped, she has moved her heart and asked for beating!" The blue fox ran to the foot of the white fox, holding the white fox''s legs, and kept rubbing. "He''s not a good match. Besides, you haven''t been able to transform yourself. You can''t experience the world of mortals if you want to." The blue fox was sad, but he continued to beg for the white fox. As you can see, this fox, just really fell in love with that little one. Love at first sight, maybe that''s it. The white fox leaned against the bed and watched the little fox plead for himself and watch her jump up and down. Ha ha White fox shakes her head helplessly, however, she suddenly thinks of something, she sits up and looks at the blue fox under her feet. "In my life, elder sister, I didn''t really love a person in a down-to-earth way. I had a love affair with dew and respected each other as a guest, but I just enjoyed each other for a while. The rest, it''s really impossible to talk about, have never entered any marriage room, nor intend to stay with any man forever. The world is more ruthless Lang, sister afraid, also lazy to suffer that pain. But the experience of the world of mortals, without such a link, is always difficult to complete, alas. " She is reluctant to let her children cover the wolves. Maybe this is the disaster of the fox demon and the fate of the fox demon. However, she knows everything, but still dare not plunge in regardless. She is afraid that if she really loves her heart and soul, it will be difficult for her to get away again. At that time, there will be nothing left in the cultivation, the road and the road. She is selfish. She doesn''t want to try to put out the fire as a moth. So, at this moment, she looks at the blue fox in front of her. "Would you like to be with him?" The green fox nodded continuously. She seemed to feel that her elder sister had a way to help her realize this wish. "Well, it''s a chance. I can help you with shaping." The blue fox is excited. "But, sister, it''s impossible to help me in vain. I also need you to help me. Go to love and help my sister in the world of mortals. Elder sister dare not to love and be afraid of injury. Since you are not afraid, I will give it to you. " As she said, there are four tails behind the white fox. her accomplishments have been solidified here for a long time. The legendary Nine Tailed Fox is a real existence, but every addition of a tail is a class that can''t be crossed for the white fox. The white fox reached out his hand, and his face showed a decisive color A tail, cut off by herself, her body trembled, her face began to turn pale, but she still resisted, and sent the tail to the blue fox. The tail fluttered down to the tail of the blue fox,The blue fox immediately became two tails. After inheriting one tail of the white fox, her body began to change rapidly, changed into a human shape, maybe because of the tail, or some other factors. The blue fox, which was transformed into a human shape, was very similar to the white fox, only a little younger than the white fox. She looked around in surprise, she looked at her feet, she looked at her legs, she was very happy, then she knelt directly in front of the white fox, "thank you for your success, for your kindness, for your future life!" White fox gently raised his hand, had no strength to say: "go ahead and do what you want to do. There are many gold and silver jewelry in the dresser over there. You can take them. You have the magic power, but you need to know how to be cautious. You need to know that although there are many turbid things in the wine bag and rice bag, they are still not the places where we demons can let go. ¡± "what about you, sister?" "I''ll go back to the old woods and cultivate myself for a while." "Thank you, sister. Take care of yourself." The blue fox kowtowed three more heads to the white fox, got up, picked up the dressing box and walked out. Looking at the back of her leaving, looking at the back that is almost the same as her own, White Fox''s eyes showed a blank, at this moment, she seemed to see herself go out in person, herself, go, moths to put out the fire. She raised her hand, put the palm on her forehead, "this memory should be sealed, just as she was originally local, to ferry it to me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the underground passage, the white fox lying on the ground suddenly, originally, sealed her memory, herself. At this time, that handful of green ash suddenly splashed and kept flying, a crystal tail flew here, behind the tail, appeared a blue fox''s face, the fox gently bowed to the white fox, no resentment, no jealousy, only, thank you! She knew her task and the plan that white fox had made on her own. White fox asked her to fight the fire for moths, which made her have the heart. But blue fox didn''t complain at all. This is her own request, but also their own pleasure! She loved, loved vigorously, loved with no regrets, loved wholeheartedly, loved wantonly, loved with no bottom line! But at least, she''s had a good time, she''s had a good time, she''s experienced it. Her existence, just ended, and her partner, under lawyer an''s spell, was burned clean, whether it was comedy or tragedy, in the end, the result was not important. What she wanted was just an experience, a process, and so on. "Sister" Cried the white fox. The shadow of the blue fox dissipated, and the crystal and transparent tail of slowly fell on the white fox. White fox eyes, tears again. Her demon Dan was taken away, but it didn''t matter. Her body began to shed back to the fox, where a weak and lovely white fox lay. This white fox has three tails. After the glittering tail fell, it became four. Then, the white fox uttered a whisper, the fifth tail, actually grew out. At this time, the white fox, the hair is extremely crystal clear, in the eyes, with a kind of holy and penetrating meaning of the world of mortals. She knows why she just tried so hard, because in her instinct, she saved not only her sister, but her sister, in fact, is a part of herself. She was just, in fact, saving herself. It''s better not to save, it''s possible, it''s providence. The white fox slowly gets up, walks with steps, walks out slowly, behind her, five white tails set off her solemnly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Four people, squat in the exit position, blow the wind.From time to time, lawyer an felt for the demon pill in his pocket, and thought about the white fox lying under the tunnel coughing up blood. This time, I''ve got something to gain; and, most importantly, in the library, finally, there''s a person who is more unlucky than myself! If you are alive, you have to rely on comparison to better understand the taste of life. No one is a saint. Just as lawyer an enjoyed the pleasure brought by this contrast, a faint white light suddenly appeared in front of the tunnel. Then, a white fox with five tails came out slowly. She was proud and holy. There was no loss of the decline of demon Dan It is a vigorous rebirth, just like Nirvana! I wipe! Lawyer an''s mind is full of ten thousand grass and mud horses. The script is wrong. Isn''t it dying? How can it break through in a blink of an eye! Three tails, directly into five, my God! This is also a fart demon Dan. People may not be able to see it! Lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze and said: "boss, I think Yingying still needs a fur." Zhou Ze didn''t say yes, he stared at the white fox in front of him. Unfortunately, lawyer an''s eyedrops are useless, the white fox who has completely calmed down and lost all the obstacles and constraints, its hundreds of years of wisdom, plus the understanding of men''s psychology, let her lick the skill, than lawyer an is only strong or not weak. The white fox bends its knees silently, lowers its head slowly, five white tails fall down slowly, in a small, pitiful, aggrieved, weak and slightly coquettish manner, faces Zhou Ze, lowers its head. Although it is a fox body, but spits out words, greasy way: "boss" ~ ~ ~ " Yingying beside suddenly feels nervous, and finds that things are not as simple as they think! Zhou Ze smiled and didn''t rush to ask what happened, but slowly said: "I don''t like foxes. Before, I wanted to raise a cat." "Meow ~" the little boy''s yellow collar made an active cry. The little boy brought a chestnut directly to the ferret. When the white fox heard the words, swayed his head weakly, stretched out his tongue, licked his paw gently, mured with a voice and tone that could scratch the human heart: "meow ~" at the same time, the white fox raised his head, his mouth opened, a white soul flew out of his mouth, directly fell in front of Zhou Ze. This is her spirit, she voluntarily handed in her spirit. Perhaps, in the eyes of outsiders, she is flattering and flattering; but in fact, the people present, including lawyer an, including the little boy, including herself, are all clear, she is here, seeking life! Boss Zhou can let a seriously injured three Tailed Fox live, because he is confident that the other side will not dare to retaliate, or will not have the ability to retaliate. But when she becomes a five Tailed Fox, this can''t be guaranteed. If her performance is slightly different, she may have just been promoted to five, and will be killed in the next moment! Bai Hu thinks that she has certain hope to leave under the siege of female zombies, little boys and an lawyer. but she knows better. in the boss, there is still a more terrifying existence. Boss, didn''t do it all the time. Zhou Ze didn''t ask for this kind of spirit, he waved, and he floated the spirit to the warbler and the warbler, and the white fox was slightly shocked, but still motionless. Yingying is a little confused. Why do you give me? "Take it." Zhou Ze said. "All right, boss."Yingying opens her mouth gently and inhales this spirit into her mouth. In this regard, the life and death of the white fox are between the thoughts of the warbler and the warbler. For a while, Yingying suddenly realized that then, was excited, thought of mastering the life and death of concubines, this, is the big woman''s footstep! Zhou Ze stretched out and said: "OK, go home." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For fear of being scolded and broken, just write and send it together. 6K characters in this chapter are worth more than two. Chapter 815 The last time Donghai airlines'' plane arrived at Tongcheng airport, the last time they went and came back, Zhou Ze and others were also on Donghai airlines, not because of how good the service of this airline is and how cost-effective it is. It''s because there are only two flights to and from Tongcheng and Rongcheng every day, and the other one is Sichuan Airlines. But it will stop in Wuhan for a while, and only Donghai Airlines is the direct one. Therefore, this is not hard to explain. when lawyer an got off the plane, he and a young stewardess made an appointment to go to the bar for a drink tonight. The stewardess''s vision is not so low, and lawyer an''s charm is not too high to be outrageous. A face brush is not likely to succeed. However, lawyer an came and went to brush it several times and finally did. When waiting to get off the plane, the little boy walking behind lawyer an asked unexpectedly: "do these stewardesses only fly one flight and route?" "Nonsense, of course not. They are basically computer scheduling. International flights may be fixed, but domestic flights are rarely fixed." "How do you..." "So I''m lucky, hehe." Lawyer an stepped down the gangway and opened his hands. He said to himself: "since he realized that he needed to change his mind, he felt that the whole person''s luck was getting better. Life is really beautiful." little boy curls his mouth. , he remembered hearing the lawyer make complaints about the white fox. He said that he was half of the brain, half of the ink, and , and then he was stirred up by a stick. , , sick. Now it seems that at least the level of white fox to see men is still there. Lao Dao drives to pick up the plane at the gate of the airport. When the big guy returns to the bookstore, it''s already afternoon. What''s waiting for everyone is a rich meal. Xu Qinglang has made Luoyang running water mat. Although it''s a simplified version, it''s enough to make the big guy eat heartily. One of the distinctive characteristics of Luoyang cuisine is appetizer, which is the most suitable preparation for those who have just returned home from abroad. After dinner, Zhou Ze felt that he was really back, habitually sat on his sofa, Yingying went to the newspaper to make coffee, there was a smell of paper and ink in the library, the South Street outside the window was still crowded, it seemed that everything was back on track, it was back on track. The trip to Sichuan is quite a complete end. Next, it''s master Xu Qinglang''s business. Boss Zhou has always hated to do something to force him to do, but he had to hurry to do it. It''s true that the master is so able to toss and turn, he won''t take care of it in advance, and he expects to give you some surprises. Seeing that Xu is still busy tidying up the dishes and chopsticks, Zhou Ze plans to call him later to talk about it. At this time, the old Taoist took the initiative to come over and said: "boss, what happened to the fox?" When white fox came back, he was lying quietly on a sofa in the far corner where he could not get the sun. His eyes were dim and he exuded a kind of seclusion. Now she has the ability to change back to human form, even if she lost the demon Dan, but now as a five Tailed Fox, she can not care about those losses. This can be said to be a transformation of the life level. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zeming asked. "That is, that is..." Lao Dao scratched his head. "It''s just that I don''t feel like I used to be coquettish. Is this a change of route?" "Well, turn to the ice goddess route." "Oh, all right." "By the way, is the battery next door OK?" "It''s very good. Yesterday, Fang Fang told me that she was going to leave the hospital. I thought," this man is destined for our bookstore. Can''t he lie next door for so long? Since the second half of last year, I have been lying down. It''s almost Lantern Festival. So I''m going to deliver it to you. as a result, the man saw me coming. I guess he was moved. Maybe he was reluctant to let us go. After all, he was used to living in a place for a long time. It''s not easy to build the same boat in ten years. It''s not easy to be a neighbor. He even said he would not let me send him away. He would not leave. He would not leave! " Zhou Ze heard the words and smiled, "very good." "Yes, this man is real and sincere. I didn''t see him before. Now I feel that he is a real person who attaches great importance to feelings." "Maybe they are afraid of causing you trouble. You should pay more attention to prevent them from sneaking away for fear of causing you trouble.""I see, boss, people know how to be polite, but how can we be stingy? I have already communicated with the waiter in the vegetable garden next door, and let him watch with the pharmacy. I can''t let people go quietly. If I want to go, I have to send them by myself." "Very well." Zhou Ze nodded with satisfaction. Lao Dao''s arrangement is very agreeable to him. "Boss, coffee." "Boss, newspaper." "Boss, sugar." Yingying has prepared a series of things to be prepared, Zhou Ze lies down comfortably, the sun in the afternoon shines on her, comfortable, leisurely, leisurely, in fact, people are the same, busy to and fro, all she pursues is this kind of time when she lies down and carefree. However, the good times are not long, Zhou Ze hasn''t had time to call Xu Qinglang to ask him about his investigation on the position of his master, a tall figure appears at the door of the bookstore. Lao Zhang''s face was a little yellow, his eyes were black, and he looked suffering. In this case, either the work and rest disorders, or excessive indulgence. Obviously, Lao Zhang cannot be the latter. Zhou Ze has strong confidence in the "green" and "green" issues he shared with Lao Zhang before. So what happened to Lao Zhang? The is still in the body of Lao Zhang, and it should not be a problem with *. * if it is, I really want to. If continues to go to the city, will soon catch up with the warm and hospitable President Chang Kaishen. "Boss, you are back." Lao Zhang said hello. Lawyer an is about to go out now. When he sees Lao Zhang standing at the door, he immediately claps his forehead, "Oh, I have forgotten that I haven''t eaten yet." Then I thought, "eh, no, I just had a meal." Lao Zhang smiled at lawyer an and took the initiative to sit opposite Zhou Ze. This time, for the first time, he didn''t step on a spot to rub rice, because he really can''t eat recently, even if there is Bianhua oral liquid, he has no mind to eat. "I said Lao Zhang, what''s the matter with you? This look is not right. There are many invigorating Auntie scarves in my place. When you go back, you can take some and use them as insoles in shoes. They can nourish the kidney. " Lawyer an came to Lao Zhang and patted him on the shoulder. Lao Zhang nodded helplessly and said, "when meditating recently, I always see some pictures." "Picture?" Zhou Ze took a sip of coffee and continued to ask: "what''s the picture?" "On a road, I saw a lot of corpses lying there, and then, in the corpse pile, I heard someone calling my name, very familiar, very familiar." Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes. He had several experiences of dreaming back to hell, so he didn''t think Lao Zhang was really a nightmare. What''s more, Lao Zhang must be able to sleep before he wants to dream. "Who is calling you?" "Like, like..." Lao Zhang pursed his lips and said, "it''s like my great grandfather who came out last time." "He?" Zhou Ze looked at lawyer an and said: "has that old man contacted you recently?" "I wipe, boss, do you think this is a BB machine or a cell phone. Mobile didn''t send people to hell to open a branch to do a "hellcom" business. To get in touch with this, I need to arrange a border, deliver a message to him, and then wait for him to respond to me, provided that both parties have agreed on an approximate time period and location node in advance. " "Then you can get in touch." "Good." Lawyer an looked at Lao Zhang. Before, he thought that Lao Zhang was just a card, an image, or even a failed investment. But now, Lao Zhang has a thigh to hold. Naturally, it''s not the same as Wu Xia and Amun in the past. "I''ll contact Feng Si''er again by the way." If it is Lao Zhang''s great grandfather who contacted Lao Zhang, it means that there must have been some major changes in hell. Because he and other people are not in Tongcheng recently, the original border punctuation left behind cannot contact him. Therefore, he sent a warning to Lao Zhang through the so-called "blood relationship induction" relationship. At this time, lawyer an can''t go to the stewardess''s appointment, and directly turns to go upstairs to the room. Zhou Ze, on the other hand, leans on the sofa. To be honest, boss Zhou is one of those people who most hope that nothing will happen in hell,He doesn''t have any idea of fighting back against hell, and he doesn''t have this impulse. He thinks the current life is very good. He has also been working hard to maintain this kind of life. once there is a big storm in hell and there is a big turbulence, as a constable, if he wants to continue to relax in this bookstore in the whole city, it is very difficult. "By the way, how are you and officer Chen?" "Oh, well, nothing." Lao Zhang replied. "What''s the matter?" "She''s gone. She''s transferred." "Oh." "Boss, are you going to Sichuan this time "It went well." Just then, the little boy came out with his schoolbag on his back. When he got to the door, he said to Zhou, "I''ll go to Uncle Wang''s house to do my homework." This time I went to Sichuan, but I left several days of winter vacation homework. "Say hello to Uncle Wang for me." "OK." The little boy nodded. At this time, the white fox, who was lying in the corner, heard Uncle Wang''s three words and turned his head, but did not follow him. Instead, he continued to crawl there, like thinking about life. Zhou Ze picked up the newspaper, ready to look around, who knows, just when he picked it up, there was a terrified growl from an lawyer upstairs, "I fuck!" Chapter 816 Lawyer Ann hurried downstairs with a piece of paper in his hand. This look, this nervous little gesture, if it is matched with the classic lines in the costume film: "800 Li expeditionary military newspaper!!!!!" It''s just perfect. Zhou Ze silently put down the coffee cup in his hand and rubbed his brow and heart helplessly. It''s over. there must be something wrong with hell. Can''t you stop for a moment? Hello, Hello, Hello, everyone? If you have nothing to do, you can drink coffee and talk about how comfortable it is to bask in the sun. Lao Zhang stood up first. At this time, he really felt like a family member preparing to receive information from the front line. He had a hunch that his cheap great grandfather might have had an accident. Lawyer an ran directly to Zhou Ze. His face was half twisted by excitement and half stiff by panic. It seems that it was no waste to go to Chengdu this time. Lawyer an learned to change his face. Excitement is because of the wind he is looking forward to. Finally, he gets up! The reason for his panic was that even he was not sure where his fate would turn in this hurricane. "Boss, big mess, big mess!" "Attorney ANN, coffee." Yingying just made the coffee and handed it. Lawyer an took over his exclusive super bowl and took several gulps. During the time waited, he estimated that Lao Zhang wanted to summon up the * to make the lawyer a little bit less. Put down the super bowl, lawyer an took a deep breath, said: "hell is in disorder, the huangquan road has been broken, and a group of people have rushed out." When Zhou Ze heard the words, he frowned slightly. "Huangquan road?" Zhou Ze remembers that huangquan road is very long, but it''s not a ghost job without a guard. There are many ghost job captains and even patrol there to maintain order. I remember when I met a woman with a whip. The whip was really sharp. Although from time to time in hell there will be a group of evil spirits who will succeed in returning the sun to the pass under the default premise of all aspects, they are all like the great escape, and there are also the criminal law officers behind to hunt down and seize them. In fact, it depends on luck. Lawyer an''s former smuggled clients are basically from here. Even if someone says hello to them, whether they can really return the positive still depends on their own creation. This time, according to what lawyer an just said, it''s an official killing rebellion. "How bad is the devil this time?" Zhou Ze asked. Last time, I also experienced evil spirits coming out. Zhou Ze also went to catch them. Each one is very fat and has a good record. Lawyer an shook his head and said seriously: "boss, the problem is here, and the seriousness of the matter is here. This time, it''s not the devil, it''s the official! " All of a sudden, Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang were shocked. Officer? "Is the welfare of the scrotum so bad?" Lao Zhang asked. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Specifically, it''s not clear. Feng Si''er didn''t explain much. He just mentioned that the Yang may not be peaceful recently, because after the officials return the Yang, they must first look for the body, and then choose the way to hide it. The best way to hide is to "Ghost difference syndrome." Zhou Ze said the last three words for lawyer an. "Yes, so what Feng told me, let''s guard against it carefully. It''s impossible for those people to gather together after the return of the sun, and they will surely disperse and escape from the hiding. And a large part of them may choose to hunt the local ghost guards to obtain their legal identity. Even if they can''t escape the investigation of the underworld for a while, they can also obtain a temporary and slightly safe foothold in the male. " It''s just like the one in Chengdu who killed a lot of ghost errands and obtained the ghost errand certificate of others. It''s just like the early illegal completion of a series of primitive accumulation of white washing, turning around and changing into a CPPCC member. On the other side of the scrotum, it may be investigated, but it may also choose to open one eye and close one eye. In fact, it also depends on whether there will be any follow-up turbulence in the scrotum and whether we can free up our hands. But since Feng Si''er said this, it is obvious that, at least in Feng Si''er''s view, the turmoil in the Yin Division will not stop for the time being. As for how the original official can use the ghost difference card, it''s needless to ask, since they defected from the hell to return to the Yang, their fate is similar to that of lawyer an, and the words of origin will be deprived, in fact, they are no different from the ghosts.To make a difference, it must be that the former officers of this group are stronger. "When will it be?" Zhou Ze asked. "The day after we went to Chengdu." Zhou Ze pondered for a moment, and ordered: "first, let the three ghosts from other places come back quickly, call Lin Ke, and let her return to the library. Lao Zhang, go to the police station to ask for a vacation and live here." "Oh, yes." Although the shrimp soldiers and crab generals under his hand are useless, boss Zhou is a man who has been used to living in a poor life. He is not willing to lose them casually. "Lao''an, you are responsible for looking for the whole city, or you can pay attention to the next few cities. If you find the traces of those people, report them immediately and take them if you can." Lawyer an''s toe to toe, touched it gently, said: "there may be patrol inspection inside." The implication is that I may not be able to do it. "It''s just a tour." "One..." Lawyer Ann. Zhou Ze turned the newspaper in his hand and buttoned it on the tea table. "No matter what, we can''t wait here passively. If we can take the initiative, we''d better take the initiative. Since Feng Si''er can''t explain clearly, we''ll ask ourselves." Boss Zhou at this time, really has a different feeling. At the beginning, little Lori was able to strangle him to death by herself. Now, even for patrol inspection, dare to call it "one". But Zhou Ze didn''t feel that he was inflated at all. he was just a little upset. besides, from his point of view, what he wanted was to start at first and clean up himself first. As for the next thing, let him alone. As long as the city is stable, his boss Zhou can still drink from the rest of the city My coffee. "OK, I''ll look for the customers who I used to be a smuggler. They have always been in contact with hell. I don''t know if someone has some clues. Even if there are defected officers, they will join them." "Old ANN, no, my great grandfather, have you replied?" Lao Zhang asked at last. "This Lawyer an looked at Lao Zhang. "No news, the best news." "Ah, well." "I''m busy. Boss, Yingying, you are responsible for informing people." After that, lawyer an picked up his coat and went out. Yingying picked up her mobile phone and began to call the ghost errands one by one. Zhou Ze helplessly poured the white sugar on the tea table into the coffee, brought it up, took a drink, hissed, greasy ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This problem should be done, and here, to find the area of a triangle, you forget to divide it by two at last." At Uncle Wang''s house, the little boy is teaching little Lori how to do her homework in winter vacation. "Well, yes, you are very good. You can do all the difficult math problems." "Hey, hey, hey." "Now that the math is done, it''s time to write English. You can teach me." "Well, OK, take my copy. I''ve written it all." "Good." The little boy enjoyed such a quiet and beautiful time very much. It seems that all things have been eliminated at this time, leaving only the most simple beauty in the world. There is no plot, no calculation, no desire of body, just accompany quietly, look at her smile, look at her frown. Accompany a primary school girl, can send out such a high mountain of emotion, love saint is worthy of love saint. "Brother FA, is it fun to go to Chengdu this time?" "It''s fun. I saw the giant panda. It''s lovely." "I often see it on TV, too." "It''s different. The pandas you see with your own eyes are more lovely than those you see on TV." "Well, it''s a pity they can''t see it." "It''s OK. I''ll show you before school starts. I''ll take you to Chengdu." "Shall we go by plane?" "Yes, by air." "But mom and dad won''t let me go." "I''ll tell your father he''ll agree." "It''s very kind of you, fat brother." "Hey, hey, actually, it''s not so good."The little boy scratched his head and blushed. At this time, little Lori''s eyes suddenly became deep, she looked at the shy little boy in front of her, she scolded directly in a cold voice: "is it fun to coax the little boy?" "Well Are you awake? Don''t get me wrong. I just thought of her as a child. " Little Laurie got up and went to the window. She said in a deep voice: "you are so slow?" The little boy shook his head, got up and went to the window. Below, at the gate of the villa, there is an old man sweeping the ground. "I just came back. I just want to stay with you as much as I can. It''s not too late to deal with him when he comes up." "What''s going on?" Little Lori asked in some confusion, "how can I be stared at?" Little Lori is very aggrieved. In these days, she has been a clever primary school student. How can she stare at herself? "I don''t know. I just came back today." At this time, little Laurie''s cell phone rings, she answers the phone while looking at the old man sweeping the floor outside the window: "Hello, zombie, it''s me." "What, how can it be!" "Yes, I see. I see." "No, I can''t go back for a while, and don''t let the boss and lawyer an look for it. At present, there is one at my door." Little Lori hung up the phone, reached out and patted the little boy on the shoulder, "you, go down to solve him, I will help you copy your English homework first." "Close." Chapter 817 Maybe, the old cleaner below, who has been exploring, didn''t expect his life to be the same as his English homework in winter vacation. Make up one more knife, for primary school students. Little Lori went to her desk, sat down, and said: "the boss means that if you can solve it, you can solve it. If you can follow the trend, you can follow the trend. In a word, don''t mention it. Since they dare to come, then we dare not let them go back. " "OK." The little boy nodded to show that he knew. Beckon, Garfield, who was lying on the bedside table, rubbed against him and flew to his shoulder. The leg injury of the ferret is not completely recovered, but in fact, for ordinary people, the leg injury will definitely lead to mobility inconvenience, but for the ferret, it is nothing. It just feels, it hurts. It''s also true that such a fast speed doesn''t come out by pedaling. From the perspective of ferret, it is closer to the little boy. First, the little boy is an orthodox zombie, and his taste makes him very comfortable. Of course, boss Zhou''s Zombie lineage is higher, but his other flavor is heavier. Looking back at little Lori who is sitting at her desk copying her English homework, in her heart, actually has a feeling of men''s farming and women''s weaving, smiles, the little boy jumps directly from the balcony, lands steadily. The old cleaner on the other side of the flower bed in front of him slowly stood up straight and stared at the little boy coming here. He seemed to be at a loss. He did not know how his disguise was found. In fact, it was not because of his carelessness, but because the little boy had asked Xu Qinglang for many runes, which were arranged around Uncle Wang''s villa. Old Xu used to practice Fuwen and now, they are basically low-level Fuwen paper. He can''t use it. Whoever wants to use it in the library will take it by himself. The little boy has searched a lot, which is a bit like taking the welfare of the unit home secretly. Don''t expect them to have any terrible power when you use them to practice, but sometimes they can have some unexpected effects. For example, in front of him, this guy pretends to be a cleaning old man. He never thought that the ground of the flower bed he cleaned was covered with many runes. The little boy moved forward steadily, when the old cleaner stood up straight, his temperament also changed. As soon as he reached out his hand, he tore off the mask, revealing a man''s face, the position of the corners of his mouth, and a little thoughtful smile. He is very arrogant, very arrogant, in his eyes, it''s a little like a small cadre of provincial government who is a cold stool visiting a town, in fact, the more this kind of cadre goes down, the more he likes to put on airs, and always wants to take back the official prestige lost in his daily life to lianben, so as to make up for his psychological imbalance after his grandson has been installed for a long time. He still retains that share of reserve. However, the reserve of this share, in front of the little boy, has no significance. Here comes the little boy, the little boy raises his fist, the little boy smashes his fist down, there''s nothing more to talk about, because this is an action. "Bang!" The man was hit by a blow, rolled 30 meters on the ground, then face down, lying on the ground, his legs and feet kept twitching. This is the end of . The little boy turned around and looked at the balcony of the villa behind him. In his heart, he only felt that the deal made money by himself. Compared with the English words that need to be copied for a long time, it''s more refreshing to punch directly. The little boy came to the man and pulled him up. The man''s nose was blue and his face was swollen. He was more angry than he was breathing. This is not a patrol inspection, or even a constable. According to the level, it''s a ghost job. This time, there are a group of officers who have defected from the crime. It is impossible for them to be all leaders. Moreover, the number of such ghost ranks should not be too small. Just think about it. a ghost job, regardless of whether you work in Zhongyang or in a local place, you are only a ghost job after all, unexpectedly, you look backward, with a reserved smile, face the little boy directly. It''s true,It''s cute. Things are much smoother than expected, the little boy''s palm position appears evil spirit and directly presses down on the other side''s forehead. The other side''s forehead position immediately showed a face of panic, exclaimed: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m the ghost, I''m the ghost, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! I''m from below, I''m from below, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! " The body is broken, and there is soul. The essence of the people in the Hades is soul. The little boy stopped, as he had been told, and asked, "where are the rest of you?" "I said, I said ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So, when an hour later, the figure of the little boy appeared at the door of the four seasons hotel, everything seemed to be in order. "Poof!" The little boy left the man in the garbage can in front of him, he came here with his back away from the sight of the crowd all the time, the reason why he didn''t kill him was that he was afraid that killing him early would scare the snake. Now, now that the destination is here, and he has also clearly sensed a few breath that does not belong to ordinary people in this hotel, then, the guy in front of him is useless. Release the evil spirit, directly smash this guy''s soul, even leaving him no chance to cry. The zombies are much longer than Yingying in a year. when doing things as children, never more beeps without beeps. it''s like Yingying is cute and cute in front of boss Zhou. in addition to the feeling of a little child for people in the study, especially for xiaoluoli, when being external, The cold blood at the bottom of his bones will be released immediately. In fact, bookstores are either ancient monsters or zombies or female farmers who like to farm people in the fields, they seem to live in harmony and get along with each other in daily life, but if there is no salt fish sitting in town who likes to lie on the sofa and read the newspaper and bask in the sun, after these people really lose control, God knows how much trouble they can make! The little boy raised his head, his fingernails stretched out, like Spiderman, started to climb up the wall directly, he didn''t notice the people in the study, didn''t even call back, including little Lori. Because he doesn''t think it''s necessary, he thinks he can solve the problems in front of him, he''s a bit unique, but you can''t say he''s in the pit. To blame, we can only blame the opponent''s too much food, so that teammates can''t even get a head without any game experience. In fact, the officials who came from Zhongyang are too far ahead of the top. As long as they take a little time to inquire about it, they can understand the reputation of Tongcheng ghost in the ghost circle of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. In fact, since the last trip to Xuzhou, the library has not been harassed by peers. But they are different. When the little boy gets close to the room, he can hear the conversation inside. However, soon, the atmosphere inside suddenly changed, as if they found that one of their companion souls had disappeared. Maybe it''s something that can mark the soul. Once it''s really dead, there will be a reaction there. The little boy smiled, it seems that he was not wasting his time carrying the guy so far. It''s just that these people are so blatant. They are traitors, but they don''t even hide their breath. They just gather here in such a big way. How much is this, defiant? Perhaps, in their view, this is just a very simple action. They all dare to escape from the underworld and face the lowest level ghost in the world, which is full of superiority. Unfortunately, the study house in Tongcheng is not a small local ghost police station, here, pull out the shortest one at random, dare to kill them directly. I don''t want to continue to eavesdrop on anything. Since the boss''s requirement is that we should cut the grass roots if we can, there will be no hesitation. There are three breath inside, kill two, leave a tongue, perfect. The little boy took out the playing card made by lawyer an from his pocket and threw it on the ground.At this time, the door of the room is just opened, a woman with a serious face is standing at the door, it seems that she is preparing to go out, it is just right for the little boy standing at the door. One big and one small, the eyes of two people are opposite, the next moment, the pupil of a woman contracts abruptly, and her hands unconsciously start to pinch marks! The little boy is faster. He reaches for her wrist and directly interrupts the process of pinching! Let a zombie get close and close so far, what will happen next will be revealed immediately. When the little boy closed the door with his right hand, his left hand grabbed the woman''s wrist and made a sudden effort, "bang!" It''s better to settle as many problems as possible. The woman''s body was smashed on the floor. For a while, a sound of bone fracture came. Female GG, ghost poor body, although not the whole of life, is also the biggest support in the male. As long as they can smash their body, they will not die directly, but they will become no different from vegetable people. On the sofa in the room, there are two men, one is still holding a cigarette. Both of them stare at this direction. It seems that the sudden changes have exceeded their imagination. The little boy gave a little pause, he was thinking, thinking about what he would say if the boss were here, in the face of this situation. Not too high-profile, too high-profile words easy to flag. But it can''t be too low-key. If it''s too low-key, you won''t be able to feel good enough. After thinking for a while, finally thought of what the boss would say when he was here, he cleared his throat, said: "Hello, room cleaning." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Please ask for a monthly ticket. Monthly pass, monthly pass, monthly pass! Chapter 818 A man stood up and pinched the mark with his hands. At the same time, a black shadow spread from him and rushed directly to the little boy''s position. In these shadows, some people are holding knives and wielding pliers, just like a fierce ghost wandering in the dark is released. The little boy''s eyes were fixed, but there was nothing else. The ferret on its neck jumped out at once, a yellow flash of lightning was fleeting, turned back to the little boy''s shoulder position, it seemed to cooperate with the effect created by the little boy, it was not very sleepy, and yawned deliberately: emmm Then, the shadows that were not close to the little boy immediately froze, because of the man who released the shadows, a blood path appeared on his neck, and then, began to bleed When the man knelt on the ground, his hands subconsciously covered his bleeding wound, but it seemed that it was because of the action of the hand force, only heard: "coo" the man''s head, rolled down his neck. After his head fell to the ground, he blinked and looked unbelievable. Then, a wisp of black fog drifted out of the headless body, the little boy put out his palm, released his evil spirit, and directly broke the soul. There is no need to be merciful. It''s just that the guy who just died should not be very weak. However, the real duel is often not the same as the turn based game: you come up and cut me, I''ll go up and give you a sword, then mark the red letter "- 66" on the top of everyone''s head, how much blood you lose, and whether you should take medicine in the next round. It''s reasonable that the other party didn''t know the existence of the ferret and didn''t have the slightest precaution. On the premise of being so close, he was killed directly. Now, there is only one man sitting on the sofa. The man put the cigarette end in the ashtray in front of him and pressed. On his face, showed a wry smile, said to himself: "I didn''t expect that." The little boy nodded and said, "it''s your bad luck." If you don''t go to heaven, you will go to hell if you don''t have a door; if you don''t have a good luck, you will commit the original sin. The man smelled the words, smiled, stood up, looked at the little boy, and said: "do you think you can get better?" And melons? The little boy also hesitated for a moment. He thought he had caught all the people who came to the city. Now it seems that is not enough? And melon? "You and others?" Asked the little boy. The man tidied up his collar and said: "what''s more." "In Tongcheng, too?" "Coming soon." The little boy nodded, coming soon, that is to say, he hasn''t come yet. Let''s wait for them to come. However, the little boy still asked: "are they the same as you?" They''re all like you. Don''t they work? The man''s face showed a color of embarrassment, unfortunately, he knew that the other side was telling the truth. The first companion died in the dark, but I think he should have died in front of the little boy''s hand. Moreover, the companion also directly said their hiding places. Then, from the moment of opening the door, between a few faces, his two subordinates were also solved. It''s true that the other side''s attitude towards them is well founded, because even his own side felt that he had lost a little too fast. There is a kind of empty regret that the foreplay has not been done, but has ended. However, out of a belief, he insisted: "you can''t laugh for long because you are so arrogant." The little boy scratched his head, it seems that the relationship between these officials who defected together is very good? A group of other people will come to avenge their death? So iron. The man palms to the little boy, the palms position, there are two ray light, with the power of lightning cover the ears directly to the little boy. The little boy''s body instinctively shuddered. He was a zombie. What he feared most was the existence of thunder attribute.However, is still the same, the ferrets are flying again! However, has his own guide, this time, the man obviously didn''t dare to neglect, directly took back the lightning shot out, and under the crossing of his hands, one lightning gathered in front of him into a cage like existence, completely protecting himself. The ferret didn''t dare to try to make a breakthrough. It was afraid of pain. It didn''t want to experience the feeling of being shocked. However, it did not go back directly, but began to circle around the lightning. The man can''t help but want to release thunder and lightning to attack the ferret several times, but he still has no choice under hesitation. He is afraid that if he can''t hit, his defense will be broken. Next, is a very awkward stage, this is also the biggest value of the existence of the ferret, you know, at the beginning of its burrow, Yingying, little boy and lawyer an were all killed by him alone by his speed. If we didn''t finally get to know the door of this goods, we could get a close-up chance by paying a certain price, and we could directly hold it because it was afraid of pain, maybe so far, it is still an unsolved problem. However, the next moment, the man''s brow suddenly creased, because he was shocked to find that he didn''t know when the little boy just stood in his room disappeared. The warning signs in men''s hearts suddenly appear, however, it''s too late. "Click, click, click!" The floor cracked, then it collapsed directly, the little boy broke the floor from below and came up directly. He grabbed the man''s ankle with his hands and yanked it down! The lightning attribute cage of the man''s whole body has been covered all around before, but only missed his feet. This time, he was directly caught by the flaw! Almost subconsciously, the power of thunder and lightning in the palm of man''s hand began to run down madly. At this time, the ferret also seized the opportunity, when the other party''s cage was removed, it accelerated directly! Gee! One of the man''s arms was cut off directly, the little boy went up and grabbed the other arm, "click!" "Bang!" The man was thrown on the carpet, with one arm in the distance and the other arm twisted behind in an inhuman manner. The little boy didn''t kill him, but came to him and squatted down. The man''s face was very painful, but he didn''t shout or cry or beg for mercy. This is quite an accident for the little boy. Is it so bony? However, this is not a problem for the little boy to think about. He is not a person who likes to think about other things very much. He only likes to think about his emotional life. He doesn''t care much about other things. The little boy took out his cell phone and dialed Zhou Ze. The phone was soon put through. "Where are you?" Zhou Ze asked. He has come to little Lori''s house, but even little Lori can''t tell where the little boy has gone. There is a smile on the corner of the little boy''s mouth? It''s all dead. Add the bag. This feeling is really good. "Boss, I''ve solved everything, and there''s only one job left. Do you have anything to ask?" Zhou Ze on the other side of the mobile phone was stunned for a while, and the little boy was more happy. However, he restrained his smile and said to himself silently in the bottom of his heart: she didn''t like naive men. "Can we talk?" "Yes, I still have the body." "Then give him the cell phone." "Good." The little boy delivered his mobile phone to the man''s face, and the man had lost all his ability to struggle, so he was at his mercy. "You won''t have a good ending!" The man said in a deep voice. I''m dying. I can''t believe I''m so hard on it. Boss Zhou at the other end of the phone was a bit surprised. It''s not like what the villain said. But I was relieved to think about it. It''s really hard for you to define the good or bad of the officials who dare to rebel with the urine nature of the scrotum. Maybe, in the eyes of these people, it''s the belief that "heaven is dead and heaven should stand". When Zhou Ze thought about it, the man suddenly asked:"Which hall are you from?" Don''t you? Tangkou? Boss Zhou has some difficulties in understanding this question, but it''s a pity that lawyer an is not around him, and he can''t ask if this is the incision of the scrotum. He can only answer: "I''m the Constable of Tongcheng." "You''re very fast, so you''ve got your ID? Captor? How can the captor''s token help you hide your breath? Shouldn''t it be ghost errand? " "What do you mean?" "I said that you should hide your identity. Shouldn''t you use ghost card? How can a captor''s token be..." As he spoke, the man stopped, he seemed to think of something suddenly, he looked straight at the little boy squatting beside him, then, in a very unbelievable tone, he continued to ask the phone: "you said, you are a native city Constable?" "Yes, in fact, we have no grievances, but who told you to run to our territory? I can only say that this may be life." "You are the Constable of Tongcheng, why do you want to start with us! Damn it, why, why! " "Well?" "Unbridled, this is Song Qi, the torture officer in the torture hall under the throne of Song Dynasty. He came to the Yangjian to trace the traitors under the order of the Yinsi! How dare you, how dare you, how dare you ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± boy. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Boss Zhou. "Dudu, Dudu, Dudu..." Song Qimu has lived, has the call been interrupted? Song Qi looked at the little boy, and his face finally recovered. He was angry and almost did not hide it. He immediately shouted at the little boy: "the phone was cut off. Call your Constable again. I have something to say to him. I want him to give me an account of this matter. I want him to give an account to the Yin Si!" The little boy scratched his head awkwardly, finished the ball, he didn''t seem to catch the thief, but killed all the scouts. However, in the face of Song Qi''s request on the ground, the little boy shook his head and said: "our boss has already explained it." "What?" "The boss hung up the phone, which means that it''s time for you to hang up, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Song Qi. Chapter 819 Zhou Ze hung up the phone and left her mobile phone on the sofa beside her. Little Lori brought a fruit tray to Zhou Ze''s tea table, pointed to the fruit on it and said: "eat." Zhou Ze doesn''t care. He''s not in the mood to eat this now. In addition, boss Zhou usually doesn''t have the habit of eating fruit. Standing beside Zhou Ze, Yingying picked up an orange and peeled it into her mouth. Little Laurie''s eyes narrowed when she saw this behind the scenes. "He''s over there. It''s settled?" Little Lori continued to look at Zhou Ze and asked. "Oh, you''re a good man." "Don''t say that. It''s not good for children." Zhou Ze glanced at little Lori and said that she was fat and panting for a while. He immediately said: "no, it''s really powerful. The thief didn''t catch it, but he killed all the thieves." Even now, boss Zhou is still a little speechless. He thought things would go well. The little boy has a lot of good news. Who knows that it will be this situation in the end. Boss Zhou doesn''t know whether he should blame the little boy for his recklessness or the gang of scrotum ghosts who come up to arrest people are all rubbish? Even a few pigs have to spend some time to be caught. As a result, these people are so good that they are directly brought to the nest in the simplest and rudest way. "Ah?" Little Lori was stunned for a moment and said, "did you kill the wrong person?" "Well." "Is that all killed?" Asked little Laurie. Zhou Ze nodded. He hung up the phone. If the little boy didn''t understand what he meant, he could really go back to shanwowo and give the nine-year compulsory education again. "Whoo..." Little Lori took a long breath of relief and said happily: "that''s OK." Zhou Ze shakes his head. In fact, although there is a black dragon in this matter, since there is a black dragon in it, it should be. As long as you pay attention to it in the end, it''s not a big problem to pick your side clean. Anyway, there are ready-made back boiler swordsmen. Since these people are sent by the clitoris to investigate and trace, the clitoris must be ready for their glorious death. However, the next point, is to catch those defectors. Because although there may be various kinds of problems with the officers in the hell division, they will at least have one face and not really break the rules and do anything. But those defectors are not the same. Boss Zhou is used to being nice to others. you don''t want to have more eyes in the shadow of your life that stare at yourself or your ghost card. "Yingying, you go back to the bookstore. Some people over there are expected to come by high-speed rail soon. Please arrange a reception." "All right, boss." Yingying went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and then walked out of the villa directly. Zhou Ze continued to sit on the sofa, close his eyes and think about something. In fact, he is very lazy to think about this kind of things, because in most cases, thinking is just a process of self anesthesia and relief. If he wants to find a way to break the situation after careful consideration, his success rate is very low. It''s not to do math problems in school, life and the storm in life. If you can really deal with it like doing math problems, it''s really great. "What''s going on with stupid zombies?" Little Lori came up and asked. "And your father?" Zhou Ze asked. "Go to work, in his clinic. My mother has gone to have her hair done." Zhou Ze nodded, perfectly diverging the topic. "She can eat now. When are you going to eat her?" "What happened to you and Xiaofa?" "Just like that, if you leave, don''t oppose, don''t resist, don''t approach, keep the status quo, just look at it with eyes." "Are you talking about the relationship between men and women or the cross-strait relationship?" Little Lori said "ha ha" twice, "if it''s the latter, what''s the question? We will be together." That''s how I got to talk. Zhou Ze takes out his mobile phone and plays at will. After a quarter of an hour, little Laurie raised her head again, looked at Zhou Ze and said: "how can you not leave?" "When will you leave?" "I''ll wait for him to come back to the bookstore." In such a dangerous time, since the rest of the ghost errands have to go back to the bookstore for refuge, little Lori will not naturally have the brain to resist anything, and she will not give up her parents or primary school life. She doesn''t want to stay here and be killed. "Me too." Zhou Ze said.Little Lori frowned a little, and then she seemed to understand something. She stood up from the carpet and said: "since the scouts appeared near my house, it means that his scouts also appeared near my house." "It''s OK. Primary school students have been working for a long time, but they haven''t really turned themselves into primary school students." Zhou Ze picked up the water from the tea table, took a sip, and continued: "I''m afraid that if my front foot goes, you''ll be killed and the corpse will be taken away." If so, it would be bloody. But reality has taught people countless times that it is often more bloody than the plot in TV series. "Do I have to thank you so much now?" Little Lori put her hands on her chest and waved her fists. "The boss is great." "Well, I think it''s weird and even a little disgusting that you are cute in front of me." Mingming is so old. Even if you have a little girl''s body, do you really think of yourself as a little girl? What kind of bad taste is this? Maybe many women, especially older women, want to go back to that carefree girl time, with parents'' love and freedom. But men basically don''t choose that, because it''s too young to work. All of a sudden, there was a sound of bells on the second floor. Zhou Ze and little Laurie immediately looked up together. "Hey, does that kid turn the window when he comes in and out?" Zhou Ze has to first confirm whether it''s the private love model of a small couple. Little Laurie shook her head and replied: "go to the front door." "Oh." Zhou Ze licked his lips, when he was just about to stand up from the sofa, a cold light stabbed directly down the stairs on the second floor, the speed was very fast! Boss Zhou simply leaned back and fell back with the sofa, avoiding the cold light. Only the lower end of the sofa was cut directly. Meanwhile, the cold light was also rubbed on the marble floor and sparked. Little Laurie opened her mouth immediately and her tongue stretched out directly, sweeping up. But then there was a whisper from above: "order of the scrotum, merciless death!" A black Rune was suppressed directly. Little Lori didn''t dare to fight hard. Her figure flashed and she pulled away directly by the inertia of her tongue. At this time, a figure jumped down from the second floor directly, landed steadily, the newcomer was wearing a red down jacket, wearing a black mask, his eyes were cold, and a dozen throwing knives were floating around him. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Next moment, three throwing knives flew directly to little Lori. The speed of throwing knife is very fast, and with a strange tremor, it seems to have a vigorous Qi bonus! Little Laurie had no choice but to keep avoiding, but she had been pressed step by step, and had all the way back to the corner of the small bar in the living room. At this time, boss Zhou had already got up, pulled the button of his collar, and went straight to the man in the red down jacket. The cold eyes of the man noticed Zhou Ze. For a while, three throwing knives flew out of his side and rushed to Zhou Ze. And he himself still stood in place, just like the commander in chief in the center of the town, only responsible for ordering soldiers and generals, this gesture and fan Er are put in full swing! Zhou Ze''s left five nails grow out, "Dang!" "Dang!" "Dang!" Three times in a row, three throwing knives explode directly in the air, Zhou Ze''s mouth shows a sneer, no matter how powerful your throwing knife is, no one should be harder than Laozi! The man in the down jacket opened his mouth slightly, which seemed to be an accident to Zhou Ze''s performance, but he didn''t think much, but raised his hands, the remaining throwing knives around him began to melt immediately, directly became a liquid existence similar to molten iron, but swept to Zhou Ze. A series of ancient and simple runes appeared on Zhou Ze''s chest, and the runes flowed directly from his body after they appeared, and separated from his body, forming a gap in front of his body. "Dong!" From the dull roar, the down jacket man''s figure falters for a while, he retreats several steps in a row, and his chest also rises and falls. And Zhou Ze is still moving forward, with black luster in his eyes.The down jacket man starts to pinch the mark, and opens his mouth at the same time, "roar!" A three armed devil appeared in his mouth, and he chopped at Zhou Ze with three blades in his hand. this attack is different from that before, it was a physical attack, this time it was a soul attack! In Zhou Ze''s eyes, it should be much more powerful than those who cut melons and vegetables before the little boy. In terms of combat experience and methods, they are more proficient. However, his luck is not very good. When the three armed devil rushed to Zhou Ze, two tusks appeared on the corners of Zhou Ze''s mouth, the black in his eyes began to flow like ink, "roar!" Under a roar, the three armed ghost directly went back in fear, almost frightened and frightened. The man in the red down jacket took the ghost back into his mouth without hesitation, then a Throwing Knife appeared in his palm, his eyes were fixed on Zhou Ze, who was already approaching him. "Come on, you go on and see what else you can do." Boss Zhou smiled and went on. The man in the red down jacket immediately turned his wrist, "poof!" The knife cut into his chest. Zhou Ze stumbled, I fuck, knew that he could not beat me, so he wanted to scare me by suicide? Chapter 820 Zhou Ze is really shocked by his choice and performance. But after all, Zhou is the boss of Zhou. What''s the matter in recent years? Seeing that the other side has already begun to self destruct, boss Zhou doesn''t mind following up and pushing a knife for him, so that he can get out of the misery earlier. Who makes us always like to be kind to others? However, when the man in the red down jacket pulled out the dagger, the imagined scene of blood splashing didn''t appear, instead, the black adhesive liquid began to rush out from the wound position of the chest, and for a while, the liquid splashed on his whole body and a large area of floor under his feet. Do you know that I have the habit of cleanliness, so you want to use this move to prevent me from approaching him? It''s no wonder that boss Zhou thought about it. It''s really the reaction at this time. It''s really a little strange. However, Zhou Ze has narrowed the distance with him, five meters, three meters, one meter! "Hum!" The down jacket man''s eyes released two red strands, in an instant, the black liquid just sprayed from his body around him was all suspended, directly attached to Zhou Ze''s body. Zhou Ze has always been on guard against this kind of change. maybe it''s the little boy''s just back to back and forth influence. or the big harvest of his trip to Sichuan has made boss Zhou milk up. in a word, boss Zhou is a little confident now. His left hand spread out, and there stood five black nails, whispered: "coffee!" The pillars formed by the combination of evil Qi rise from Zhou Ze''s side, completely isolating these black liquids. The sound of "Lola Lola" is constantly heard. The black liquid is extremely corrosive. Fortunately, boss Zhou''s "coffee" can continue to drink by relying on his own body''s brake gas, but he doesn''t need to worry about being penetrated by corrosion. He really didn''t want to use the zombie body to resist the sulfuric acid version. Even if he didn''t kill himself, he would have potholes on his body after finishing the act. Why? At the same time, Zhou Ze didn''t plan to give the other party the chance to continue performing. to be honest, this guy in front of him is really a bit of a toss, just like Doraemon, all kinds of unique props emerge in endlessly. Zhou Ze''s fingernails penetrated the barrier and penetrated the neck of the opponent. As soon as the red down jacket man''s eyes are closed, body falls back, the whole man falls on the ground, this is a bit like the follow-up action of the shot man, just, at this time, Zhou Ze''s eyes are deep, this chapter is the second one to supplement yesterday. Don''t panic, hold the monthly ticket tightly! Chapter 821 The man got up, checked out, left the coffee shop, just came out of the shop, was blown by the wind, immediately bent over and coughed, and the more coughed, like the extreme of coughing out the lungs. This situation attracted many passers-by''s attention. Some people took out masks from their bags and put them on. Five minutes later, the man slowly stood up straight. He silently turned around and walked down the pedestrian street. He has been wearing a mask himself, but he doesn''t like the feeling of wearing a mask. It''s not that he feels uncomfortable and uncomfortable, but that he thinks he can feel a little fresh when he wears a mask in this dirty environment, which is a bit ridiculous. Walking down, he walked faster and faster. When he got to the station, a No.4 bus stopped and he got on. Sit by the window, shake, shake, shake with the car body After shaking for half an hour, he got up and left his seat and got off at xiaoshiqiao station. The afternoon sun, with a little bit of heat, in winter, sometimes this kind of weather is really tossing people, wearing down clothes too hot, off, too cold. People who are used to simple and fast-paced life will feel a little fidgety. Cross the road, walk to an apartment building, take the elevator to the 24th floor, stand at the door of room 2408, and turn your fingers gently over the door lock. Shaoqing, the door is open, this is a set of patterns, on the bed, a little girl is sitting there playing with dolls, a middle-aged woman is choosing dishes there, when he opens the door and comes in, the two women stare at him with doubts. He was stupefied for a moment, reached out his hand and tapped his forehead gently, even if he was wearing a mask, he could still see his cramp and uneasiness at this time, but he still said: "sorry, he went to the wrong door." Sorry, didn''t choose to turn around and leave, a pocket watch fell down from his wrist position, began to shake and shake, the two women fell into a coma directly. He closed the door, went to the kitchen, picked up the water bottle and poured himself a cup of hot water, then found a plastic bench and sat down, he gently took off his mask, revealing a pale face, but this lip was red and purple. While blowing the boiled water slowly, he drank it slowly, he drank it very ground-based, like an old man. After a bowl of boiling water is drunk, he takes a long breath, seems to have completed the most important work today. At this time, there was a "Ding Dong" sound from the window, and a paper kite stopped at the edge of the window. He got up, opened the window, Zhiyuan flew in, and then began to burn. In the black smoke, a scarred face appeared. "Come to Huai''an. I''ve got all the certificates." He sniffed at the words, shook his head slightly, and said: "I found an interesting thing in Tongcheng, and I''m not going to leave for the time being." "Xue lame divined that you have been stared at by the Yin''s eagle dog." "Well, those guys are fast." "Yes, these people are really fast." "I mean, they die fast." "Their purpose is to die. Their death is the real target. You should not be impulsive." He took a deep breath and didn''t explain to the scarred face that these Eagles were not killed by himself. He just picked up the water bottle and poured himself another glass of water. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether those people killed themselves or not. In the eyes of the Yin division, they were killed by themselves. "Not back?" Asked Scarface. "It''s too stuffy for you." "You answer me again, will you come back to join us or not?" He didn''t answer. He just kept blowing the noodles. Scar face seems to be very angry, he said angrily: "OK, then we''ll get to Tongcheng from Huai''an right away. It''s impossible to make you interesting alone. We''d like to have fun together." He nodded his head in agreement and said with emotion: "if you don''t come, I''m afraid to continue playing." Because he felt that if he had a good time playing alone, he might have killed himself. "However, a new group of Yinsi people will surely arrive here soon. At that time, the city will be very crowded." "Big cities are crowded, but there are still many people who are willing to squeeze in, because small places are too boring.""Ha ha, anyway, we are a group. I have seen through. After coming out this time, people''s hearts have been broken up. The leader has not been found. The vows made before the following actions have become bullshit. We always ridicule that the hell department is a big building, but why don''t we have to face it on our own? " "It''s very expensive." He reached out and pointed to Zhiyuan, which was just burning in front of him. "Save your energy and play. Don''t play so far away." "Cheng, we still have something to deal with. We''ll arrive at noon tomorrow." "Bye." The kite landed on the floor. After drinking the second bowl of boiling water, he looked at the stains on the floor and frowned slightly. He picked up the broom and swept here. Then he felt that there was too much oil on the ground, stood up straight, his hands began to slowly pinch marks, he thought, this room needs to be cleaned. However, when his eyes swept to the two women on and under the bed, he slowly ended pinching. He took a rag, began to wipe the floor, then, wiped the wall, then, wiped the lampblack machine After all the work is done, he is sweating profusely. This body is still too weak. This is the body of a sick ghost. It''s not something he has to use, but something he chooses specially. He felt that it was no fun living too healthy. This body can give him an illusion that he is still dead. He opened the door, went out and closed it. When the two women wake up in the middle of the night, they will be shocked to find that the house seems to have been cleaned. He took the elevator, went downstairs and walked back to the street. Xiaoshiqiao can only be regarded as a traffic hub of the city, with a lot of traffic, but its popularity is really not so good. He sat alone on the edge of the flower bed. Shortly after he sat down, began to cough heavily again, coughed heartbreaking, but coughed exceedingly! Happy, comfortable, comfortable! After coughing, he raised his head, enjoyed the unbridled aftertaste, his hands couldn''t help lifting up, unfortunately, at this time, his head was dark, the weather was not good tonight, the clouds were thick, and there was no star to hug him. But he already thinks it''s good. The sky of hell is the same. There are no stars. There used to be a round of blood moon hanging high. But half a year ago, that round of moon also became much smaller. In a short time, put down your arms, hang your head, look at the dead leaves under your feet. Winter, for this place, means bleak. However, no matter how bleak the sun is, it is much more colorful than hell. A black car stopped on the opposite side of the road, and the windows were slowly rolled down. Lawyer an, with a cigarette in his hand, looks ahead. Two people, across a broad road, did not see each other, line of sight did not hand over, but they are clear about each other''s existence. The dense traffic is constantly shuttling on the road between the two people, the tail gas of the lights, it is constantly raging in the tranquility of the night here. Lawyer an opened his mouth, yawned, pushed the door open and walked down. There is no traffic light or sidewalk. It took lawyer an about three minutes to walk to the end of the road. He slowly raised his head and looked at lawyer an, who was getting closer to him. He came to Tongcheng because he was here. He wanted to see him. He thought of him. By the way, he wanted to talk about the past and see if he was OK. If he doesn''t have a good life, drink with him and have a talk; if he has a good life, kill him directly. The mask man smiled, and so did . the man in front of him, no matter where he is, should be able to live well. Lawyer an went to the mask man, took out his cigarette and said: "excuse me, man." The mask man reached for his pocket and took out a lighter. When lawyer an took it over, the mask man said: "excuse me, buddy." "Ha ha." Lawyer an lit a cigarette, sat down beside the mask man, spit out a cigarette ring, and said:"If I didn''t ask Chen PI, I don''t know that you came up this time." A few years ago, before lawyer an met Zhou Ze, he did a lot of hell smuggling business and accumulated a lot of contacts. It''s easy to get some information. Unless, these people disappear completely after coming up, and completely cut off the contact with the past, but this is impossible. They are not evil spirits. They are defectors and hold the tone of official, which makes them show some unconventional feelings even if they are unnecessary. "I let old tangerine peel say, I''m afraid you can''t find me." The mask man explained. "I said, after all these years, do you still remember your revenge?" Lawyer an went on angrily: "can''t you be a little more generous?" The mask man started coughing again, only this time he didn''t cough for long, asked in reply: "this seems to be more appropriate for me." Lawyer an puckered his lips and said: "I''m doing well." "I see it." "I know you see it." "Then Ah. " "Yes, I just want to say it on purpose to annoy you." "I can''t get up." "Well?" "You''re going to die. You''re too weak now." "Tut tut." Lawyer an looked up and said with dismay: "after all these years, you still haven''t changed." "Nothing changed?" "I''m still so stupid. I haven''t become smart. At the beginning, I made an appointment with you to solve the problem alone, but I''d better beat Feng Si''er and them to death with you. If your puppet didn''t work well, it would have been out of your wits. " "Well, it seems that you haven''t changed either." "No, it''s different." Lawyer an shook his head and said: "this time, I really came alone." Lawyer an reluctantly left his mobile phone in the flower garden beside him. There is a new message on wechat: "the traffic jam is serious. It''s estimated to be ten minutes late." Lawyer an almost wept Chapter 822 As one of the cities in the Yangtze River Delta, the population pressure in Tongcheng is not great, and the urban infrastructure has been very good. Therefore, without accidents, there is basically no traffic jam. However, anything, always has a bad accident; when an attorney calculates the time when he stops to the opposite side, calculates the time when he crosses the road from the traffic flow, calculates the time to reminisce the past, calculates everything, when he stands in front of the mask man, an embarrassing scene, appears. At this time, lawyer an''s face is quiet, free and easy, calm, and a slightly sad atmosphere of reminiscing the past; but if it is put in the comic book, it is estimated that there is a Q version of him, plus two lines of hot tears falling together with snot. Pretending to be forced, is a happy thing. People''s life is either pretending to be forced or going to pretend to be forced. But if you break the press pack, it''s not so easy. Because lawyer an knows that it''s very possible for him at this moment to face the "he" at this moment. it''s very likely that will end tragically. Ten minutes, say long, say short is not short; but at the peak of the time, he still needs to bring Feng Si''er and his dog legs to play group fight, let alone now. "I remember before, we used to..." In lawyer an''s opinion, he can continue to go under the water, to express his feelings again, to look at the scenery, or, to recall the bitterness and sweetness together, during the news reading, some leaders'' interviews and talks are passed through lawyer an''s mind at this time, in order to get the inspiration of delaying the nonsense. However, unfortunately, the mask man is too lazy to beep. He stood up, he looked at lawyer an, slowly said: "you go Die. " Simple and straightforward, ends the foreplay in advance, pushes Gao Chao in an instant. "Ah, ah, ah!!!!" The shrill scream came from the side of the man''s body, a piece of human skin appeared. The human skin is very good in the wind. It fills up quickly and becomes a naked old woman, with wrinkled skin, dry bones, sunken facial features and no sense of beauty. However, it exudes a sense of evil spirit. At the same time of selecting the body of the sick ghost, he also transformed several other corpses in the mortuary, he likes the feeling of manipulation, which is the extension of his hands and feet. At the same time, the company of the puppet will make him less lonely. Lawyer an said helplessly: "the time of meeting is always so short, unforgettable tonight, unforgettable tonight..." Then, the old woman rushed to lawyer an in a flash, and lawyer an''s hands quickly turned into bones, and she blocked the way ahead. "Bang!" However, the other party doesn''t play any micromanipulation with you, doesn''t pay attention to the back and forth of you, is simple and straightforward, doesn''t even use Wang baquan, a shriveled body, is like a rock, smashing is the end. Lawyer an flew out and fell directly into the garden, his arms numb. Physical melee is not what lawyer an is good at now. "Shall we play with the flow of spirit and the illusion?" Lawyer an shouted, "I know, you will, too." We haven''t seen each other for so many years. We can exchange, exchange and learn from each other. However, the eyes of the mask man are still cold, the old puppet woman roars up again, means that he doesn''t have the interest to play with lawyer an slowly. Lawyer an jumped awkwardly. He escaped from the past, but his back was caught by the old woman''s claws and ten blood ways were found. "Hiss..." Pain! Lawyer an fell to the ground and gasped. After a circle, the puppet came again at full speed. The other side is very unreasonable and lazy to be reasonable. They are not going to care about the delicacy of any scene at all. The old puppet woman''s speed is naturally not as fast as the ferret''s, but she does not have the slightest perception, but she is not afraid of pain!It''s hard to do! Finally, under the third round of sprint, lawyer an failed to dodge, the puppet''s hands suddenly grew out of the bones, split lawyer an''s white hands in an instant, and then from his chest, a bone like a barb protruded, sharp, strong, the tip position is also covered with black The luster of the color, this is extremely toxic! Just like the Bumblebee, stabbed at the open chest position of lawyer an! Mask man some melancholy, it''s over. He couldn''t get up and fell like this. However, when the needle is less than a few centimeters away from lawyer an''s skin, is blocked by a mass of evil gas. There is a flash of green in lawyer an''s eyes, and the strength of is doubled and enhanced at this moment. The mask man was slightly surprised, and his voice was soft: "evil spirit?" Lawyer an forced the old puppet woman out of her shackles, kicked her up with a strong kick, kicked the old puppet woman back, at the same time, quickly sealed his hands: "the order of the division, the merciless death, the closure!" A black seal hit the puppet directly. The red flash in the man''s eyes of the mask, the old puppet woman immediately released a black luster, which actually melted the seal of lawyer an directly. Attorney an sighs with relief. in fact, everyone knows the principle of catching a thief first and catching a king. but sometimes it''s not so realistic as if you can go to Tsinghua as long as you study hard and hard. In fact, the puppet didn''t achieve any ultimate in speed or strength, but it achieved a harmony in all aspects, which became very practical. "I said, can''t we just sit here and listen to" the river goes East "? To our lost youth? " The mask man nodded, then, in front of him, appeared a dozen steel balls. Lawyer an subconsciously swallowed his saliva and pointed to the mask, saying, "it''s too much!" The mask man continued to nod, the steel balls in front of him began to melt, and then began to agglomerate again, becoming a ball of steel wires steel ball. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Hum!" Attack begins again! Lawyer an takes a deep breath, turns around, runs! From time to time, there is a green light on his body, and his speed has been increased. However, the pure running effect is not very ideal. After several directions were blocked continuously, lawyer an was embarrassed and had to come back again, the other party didn''t play with a single blow directly, which was fatal, but lawyer an still had a sense of humiliation and anger on his face, he could not be humiliated! Of course, it doesn''t exist in lawyer an''s place. It''s better to live than die. However, lawyer an is willing to show this kind of emotion and add a sense of comfort to the mask man so that he can continue to play with himself and do not die. The one who laughs last is the one who laughs best. At the same time, an lawyer also scolds Tongcheng Traffic Committee in the bottom of his heart! However, provocation, teasing and playing, seems to be only a short time, the mask man lost his interest in a moment, the finger pointed forward, the puppet old woman and more than a dozen sharp steel wires stabbed lawyer an directly, the next second, it is estimated that lawyer an will have to be screened. When lawyer an himself was in despair, a small figure appeared in front of him. "Roar!" The little boy let out a roar, the strong evil spirit let out, with fist, with feet, with his own body, forced to support this round of blow, the physical quality of the little boy was verified by boss Zhou at the beginning, ten "sugar", even if he was nailed to the wall, he still could not die He. Therefore, even at the end of this round, the little boy''s clothes were broken and his body was scratched with white,But at least in momentum, it''s not down at all. The mask man raised his head slightly, the puppet old woman quickly returned, opened her arms and wrapped him. "Bang!" The warbler appeared and hit him with a blow. "Boom!" From the loud roar, the old puppet woman was smashed out and hit the wall in front of her, but at the next moment, the old puppet woman opened her arms and began to crack, while the man in the mask was able to stand up again. There was no hesitation, didn''t leave any cruel words, didn''t bother to pretend to be fat to support any field, there was a mist in front of the man''s body, and then, like a gust of wind, he blew towards the corner in front of him. He''s going to run. "Coffee!" Five thick chains suddenly burst out of the ground, directly locking the black fog. No matter how strong the wind is, the fog can only be bound in this area. Zhou Ze walked out from behind the flower bed, five fingernails dragged on the ground, straight to the mask man. The black fog dissipated slowly, exposed the body shape of the man who was locked by the mask, there was some strange look in his eyes, in the small city, hidden a restless, also hidden two big zombies, plus this in front of him, is it a catch head? Maybe there are other hidden things. But it''s good enough and fun enough. Boss Zhou hurried forward, ready to send people on the road. However, just when Zhou Ze was near him, the left eyeball of the mask man suddenly "clicked" and flew out, and the strong sandalwood spread in an instant. Boss Zhou stopped in a moment, and raised his right hand to show that everyone was ready to dodge. As long as we avoid it in time, the so-called karma is nothing. However, the eyeball didn''t rush to zhouze, it flew directly to the middle of the road on the other side of the flower bed, where there were dense traffic passing by quickly! Once the fire explodes there, the consequence, will The mask man said: "let me Go. " Zhou Ze bit his lips. He was not that kind of compassionate person and hated to accept such threats. But in this situation, boss Zhou was really hesitant. "Ha ha." Lawyer an came over with a smile and stood beside Zhou Ze, saying: "boss, don''t worry about this, this guy. He is very serious. Otherwise, Feng Si''er and I couldn''t catch the chance to beat him..." "Boom!" That eye, exploded Chapter 823 The explosion came so suddenly that it was like deliberately hitting an lawyer in the face. In the end, everything seems to be very simple and straightforward. Lawyer an''s eyes were fixed and a sneer was drawn from the corner of his mouth. Boss Zhou''s anger began to rise at the bottom of his eyes. The reason why the outlaw was terrible was that he could cause terrible damage before he was completely cornered. The mask man in front of him seemed to be explaining this. If there is no way to live, what kind of punishment does it matter? Ordinary people fall into the hands of their opponents, and they can shout out that they will be a hero again twenty years later. But when the people of the hell fall into the hands of the people of the hell, do you want to have another life? For Zhou Ze, who has just experienced the fire of Buddhism in the daytime, he knows very well how the explosion will cause terrible consequences to the vehicles on this road! It is estimated that the drivers and passengers in at least ten vehicles will be vaporized, and these out of control vehicles will produce a series of terrible collisions. Finally, the casualties will be difficult to count. In an instant, the fire rises up, it dissipates rapidly, it is like a child''s fireworks rod, which seems to be surrounded by fire, but you can reach out to touch its Mars without feeling the heat at all. And this is a big road full of eight lanes, which is also encountering this scene. The flash of light and fire scared many drivers. Some felt that they were blindfolded and some narrowed their eyes. Most of the car owners were affected at this time. At this time, the shortest following distance written on the traffic rule stripe appears pale again, "bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A series of rear end events, are followed by a grumpy whistle, are followed by quarrels and shouting. More than a dozen cars had a continuous rear end collision, but apart from the limited damage to the body, there was no serious impact. After a short squint, the drivers took emergency measures. Just exploded, is just a fireworks, is not a Buddhist fire. And the man who was trapped and locked in the mask, dropped his arms, in his one eye, the rest, was desolate and disdainful, he was looking at uneasy, uneasy was shrugging his shoulders, to Zhou zedao at his side: "boss, some people, just like this, are hopeless." Zhou Ze, however, looked at lawyer an and said: "I said, how many villains did you have at the beginning and how do you always provoke such honest people?" Last time Lao Zhang''s great grandfather looked up from Lao Zhang. In fact, he could see what kind of person the old man with red nose was. In fact, it also proved that the old man was really a good man. it is a common middle-level of the scrotum that Zhou Ze has never seen since he entered the business. At this time, this mask man, in fact, is the same. He just let go of the chance to kill a fish, and even gave up the last choice to let go before he died. Lawyer an, however, was standing on the opposite side of the two people at the beginning. both good people hated lawyer an''s itchy teeth. it can be seen that lawyer an was so disgusted with ghosts when he was on the tour of the gold medal in the scrotum. It is estimated that lawyer an was no different from the ancient East factory fan Zi. It''s totally forbidden by the right way. Lawyer an sighed helplessly and said: "when people are in the temple, they can''t help themselves." It''s all social fault, I''m still pure. Zhou Ze went to the mask man and asked: "come to Tongcheng to find the ghost certificate?" The mask man nodded. Zhou Ze also nodded, "that''s wrong, sorry." The mask man smiled. His mask was too thin, so thin that Zhou Ze thought what it meant to wear it. However, when Zhou Ze raised his fingernails to penetrate the other party''s body, the other party''s body suddenly seemed to be deflated, and dried directly. In the distance, the old puppet woman who had just been hit by the warbler and warbler stood up again. Her hands and feet climbed up to the high level in front of her with a very strange posture, moving fast like a spider! YingYing and the little boy burst up immediately. The two zombies worked together to catch up with the puppet who was going to escape at the fastest speed! However, Zhou Ze still didn''t move, didn''t call back YingYing and the little boy,He slowly opened the belly of the mask man, inside, there was not much blood spilling, it seemed to be a little dry, just like the river bed that hasn''t rained for a long time, and there were cracks and paleness everywhere. However, when Zhou Ze''s fingernails slowly pierced in, a force came into it and grasped Zhou Ze''s fingernails. Zhou Ze smiled a little, pulled out his fingernails slowly, from the mask man''s stomach, brought out a baby whose eyes did not seem to open, a baby''s little hand grasped the fingernails on Zhou Ze''s thumb, was unsteadily taken out by Zhou Ze. Lawyer an, standing beside him, took a deep breath and spit it out again. He was shocked and said: "boss, your eyes are still burning." Just now, even lawyer an almost thought that the other side had played the game of breaking away from the shell, and that the original was the puppet old lady, or in other words, the original was in the puppet old lady''s body. But who would have thought that this time, the other side actually put the original choice in this small baby. Of course, lawyer an showed this look, but it''s hard to say whether he was really cheated, because he didn''t move, and didn''t go after the puppet like YingYing and them. "Gengchen, you have a unique hand." Lawyer an still remembers that when he and Feng Sier designed this pit together, they were almost successful, but he escaped at the last moment. Yes, How could it be so easy to kill people who were so hard to kill at the beginning and now want to kill them? "I can''t stand it. After all these years, you are still so shameless." The baby spoke with a little milk. Lawyer an smiled. "Thank you for your compliment." Zhou Ze shakes his fingernails, and the baby with small hands holding the nails also shakes with him. "Have you got your card?" Zhou Ze asked. The baby grinned with innocence and said: "you want to let me go?" Lawyer an''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, but Zhou Ze himself is here. No matter what decision his boss makes, his son, has no room to refute the change. "With that in mind, you''re not alone, are you?" Boss Zhou is not interested in being a snake spirit or a scorpion spirit. grab a grandpa and bring a bunch of gourd babies to fight. In addition, although the other side let him have a little fear, the kind of free and easy shown by the other side made Zhou Ze feel that if he didn''t kill him, he could accept it. Anyway, if you have an lawyer to make a comparison, the worse the relationship between yin and an, the better the character of others. An lawyer is the guiding light! "If I don''t have a license, I still have one here. I can give it to you. I only need a promise from you." "What promise?" "You and your companions, don''t get close to Tongcheng in the future. You can see that I''m not interested in cleaning the ass of the scrotum. I don''t have the words" loyal minister of the scrotum "written on my face. You are defectors, and we, in fact, have no principled opposition or conflict. " Lawyer an rolled his eyes, but he had to admit that the boss''s choice was right. At least, the character of this lawyer, an, is also recognized. As long as the other party is willing to nod his head and agree, there should be nothing more. At this point, lawyer an himself can''t help but fall into a deep thought. Before himself, it seems that the villain really overdoes it. The baby continued to hold Zhou Ze''s fingernails with a little tender hand and shook his body, then said in a tender voice: "it''s really fun to be in the city." "But Tongcheng at the entrance of Tongcheng Expressway welcomes you, not for you." Zhou zedao. "You''re interesting, too." The baby looks at Zhou Ze. "Thank you." Zhou Ze responds. "I can promise anything else, but he..." The baby looked uneasy and continued: "he must die." Zhou Ze turned his head and looked at lawyer an standing beside him. He was puzzled. What abominable thing did you do in the first place, to hate honest people like this? Lawyer an shook his head innocently and said: "he had committed the rules and tried to take in his wife''s and daughter''s sense of death. He was reported and exposed. I can only act impartially."When Zhou Ze heard this, he nodded and looked at the baby hanging on his fingernails, and said: "you see, he also acts according to the rules, right?" The baby looked at Zhou Ze thoughtfully and said, "then you can ask him, who is the whistleblower?" Zhou Ze took a breath, didn''t go to see an lawyer, but said directly: "can''t you get up?" "Ah, it''s everyone''s duty to report lawlessness and malpractice. That''s out of a public heart." As expected But boss Zhou still hasn''t given up, and continues to advise: "now that you are still Yang, you can find their life. In fact, I always agree with the saying that letting go is sometimes a kind of love." Lawyer an reached out and touched his chin, before the boss finished, he said: "boss, it''s fengsi''er''s fault. He broke up his wife and daughter''s ghost directly. I told fengsi''er ten thousand times at that time. Don''t be so unique, but fengsi''er just wouldn''t listen." Zhou Ze at this time, really wants to turn around and go, leave lawyer an to the baby to kill. The baby said in a deep voice, "he was trying to force me to get angry and go mad. He succeeded. I violated the greater law of the underworld. He was responsible for guarding the 19th level of the little hell and replaced me with what he wanted." Lawyer an looks up, looks up at the sky, today, the moon is good Well, I can''t seem to see the moon. The baby''s body floats up, and continues slowly: "originally, if he did not have a good life, I would not do anything, but I found that he has a very good and comfortable life now, so I must..." Lawyer an, looking at Zhou Ze in front of him, interjected: "brother, you really misunderstood..." Chapter 824 There is a black mark on the baby''s forehead, which is similar to the shape of a flower, but it is very ghostly. "Well, you defected from hell for revenge?" Zhou Ze suddenly felt that it was very bad to persuade others to give up revenge. he couldn''t afford to do too much at the beginning. It''s impossible for anyone to give up revenge because of a few words of evasion. Moreover, boss Zhou knows his own level of evasion very well. Zhou Ze still hopes that the other side can focus on big chrysanthemum. He''s really afraid of trouble. If he can''t get involved in the whirlpool, he''d better not get involved in it. but it''s impossible for boss Zhou to give up lawyer an. Since he''s been with himself, he''s also suffered a lot. So he sold people for peace. this matter, boss Zhou really can''t do it. So, if the world can return to the purity of children watching TV dramas, such as "good people" or "bad people", so easily and simply can identify and locate everything, how wonderful? The baby''s eyes swept over Zhou Ze and said slowly: "you planned to let me go before, then I can spare your life this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou hesitates in his heart whether he should say thank you or not? But the problem is, no matter how you look at it, you are the meat on my chopping board. "Gengchen, are you right?" Lawyer an laughed. "Hey, hey, who''s taken prisoner?" "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" A shrill howl came out of the baby''s mouth, next, at the top of the baby''s head, there was a black diaphragm, a vast breath poured down from the black diaphragm. He, has a back hand! An can''t afford to cry, but compared with the baby''s just cry, it seems to be a little weaker. It''s a little bit like Ke Ji''s feeling that he doesn''t lose the battle in the face of big golden hair. but lawyer an still leans behind his boss from his heart. At this time, the back of the boss is his real warm harbor. "Boss, at the beginning, I had some difficulties to hide." Zhou Ze raised his hand and signaled to lawyer an that he could shut up. Boss Zhou is worried that lawyer an will continue to explode the black material. He doesn''t need to wait for the other party to make a move. He can''t help but crack lawyer an first. At the same time, Zhou Ze''s fingernails start to work, just, the baby''s body surface seems to be protected by a layer of diaphragm, Zhou Ze''s fingernails can''t penetrate the past at all, which was not found just now, no wonder that the other party just has such confidence. With the constant occurrence and development of changes, a strange breath begins to come! "Gengchen, this is There was a look of horror in lawyer an''s eyes. As soon as the voice fell, a black light and shadow fell down, integrated into the baby''s body, the baby''s body did not expand, on the contrary, it shrank a little, but beside the baby, there was a contour of an adult man. It''s like drawing directly with a brush. The skeleton, texture, details, etc. are very clear. As a result, there is also a threat of terror in the middle of sleep! "I can''t get up. I didn''t expect to. I did what you wanted to do but couldn''t do." Gengchen''s voice is still very stable, even now, he still doesn''t give people the feeling that he is a villain, more like, the protagonist of justice will start to turn over! Zhou Ze retreated silently, his face serious. Lawyer an naturally retreats with Zhou Ze. Fortunately, the boss just retreats, not dodges. Otherwise, lawyer an will really pee. Gengchen''s body unfolds slowly, and you can even hear the sound of the crunchy bone at this time, but you can''t perceive the existence of his body. This should be a kind of transmission skill, it''s a bit similar to borrowing power from an ancient being through some kind of connection, which is very similar to the sea god in Xu Niang''s body, but I don''t know who this one borrowed power from right now. You know, his identity is a traitor of the underworld. Who dares to get involved in this mess? "How could you really make a deal with them? You people, this defection, brought them out? " Lawyer an suddenly understood what, exclaimed: "Damn it, do you know what disaster you will bring to the Yang!" Baby (Gengchen) looks at lawyer an behind Zhou Ze with a smile and says: "are you talking about the disaster with me?"It''s not something you''re worried about. Zhou Ze + 1 "boss, after being punished by the scrotum, he went to the bitterest place in the west of hell to be a gatekeeper. But now he looks like a jailer. Gengchen, as a guard, you should remember your duty even if you don''t look at the order of the scrotum. If you do this, it''s really a crime! " The baby waved and fell, a terrible force just like a torrent! Zhou Ze''s hands are horizontal, ten fingernails and his own charm rise together, counteract this terrible force to seven or eight, but Zhou Ze''s body shape is still blown to start to slide backward, and so on, Zhou Ze just put down his arms and asked lawyer an behind him: "what is it?" "In that place, it''s sealed that after the fall of the boss in your body, it took a lot of effort to suppress the chaos and hegemony in hell before the first generation of Taishan prince took over the whole hell. Even in the age of the ten halls and Yan Luo, the seals and guards of those places have never been lax. No wonder that son of a bitch Feng Si''er said things so seriously. This son of a bitch means that these guys are guarding themselves and not saying anything. They also brought the "nuclear bomb" to the male! " When the baby came to Zhou Ze, his voice was no longer suckling, but a little crazier, he said: "you can go away, as you just have compassion for me. In return, this time, I will spare you. But I can''t stand it. I have to die! " "I fuck you, you violated the rules, forced to smuggle your wife and daughter into hell, I expose you, but I have a clear conscience! Even if Feng Si''er broke up your wife and daughter''s spirits at the beginning, it was because of your good deeds. Your wife and daughter''s spirits, because of your relationship, were tainted with too much hell evil spirit. They were so sinful that they could not be reincarnated at all! It can only be reduced to a wandering soul like an animal! Feng Si''er said that it was your wife and daughter who begged him for help before they broke up. They knelt at Feng Si''er''s feet and begged for help! I''ll calculate you, but I don''t have that reason and I''m not so boring to calculate you, and then I''ll take your wife and daughter to be angry with you. " The baby stopped walking. He seemed to be really thinking and wondering, but he raised his hand slowly again, which seemed to be a kind of inertia. The frightening black wind came again at a very fast speed. Zhou Ze took a deep breath and spread the Zombie''s evil spirit. He forced forward a step and shook the other side''s move again. However, boss Zhou''s own arms began to tremble and tremble. His sinews were clear. Obviously, his body was also struggling. "Now what''s the point of saying that?" The baby sank. "Meaning, of course, means something. Don''t you know the rules of Hades! 1¡¢ It''s your first violation of the rules! 2¡¢ Don''t say you didn''t find the change of your wife''s and daughter''s spirits in the first place. I calculated you, but you insisted that your wife''s and daughter''s spirits should be scattered on my head to cover up your own guilt. I won''t let you be happy! " ''lawyer Ann said with his neck open. The baby did not raise his hand again, but slowly closed his eyes, two lines of hot tears began to trickle down from the corner of his eyes, the original intention of killing began to dissipate slowly at this time. At this time, boss Zhou''s heart is really a little sad, so he doesn''t plan to kill him? Conscience found out? Started to confess? Xu is used to intrigue. He is too familiar with the jungle rule of "ghosts eat ghosts" in hell. When he suddenly meets such a gentleman, boss Zhou is really not used to it. At the same time, also can''t bear to live in the heart of the stomach Fei: brother, you this character, at the beginning was unable to afford to calculate and pit to, really not injustice. Who are you not? Lawyer an leaned out his head from behind Zhou Ze again and saw that the baby stopped moving. He said with a long sigh of relief: "I''m sorry for what happened at the beginning. I apologized to you. I calculated your position. But you didn''t come here for revenge this time, did you? Well water doesn''t offend the river, can we? " The baby opened his eyes and stared at lawyer an with red eyes. He didn''t speak. "Well, when I get back my birth words and my strength is restored, let''s have a fight and decide whether to die or not?I''m like this now. You''re not happy to kill me, are you? " The baby''s hands are open, and the marks on his eyebrows are slowly gathering away. At the same time, the black diaphragm on his head is also slowly shrinking, and the breath and silhouette on his body are also slowly fading. At the same time, he is lonely. Lawyer an finally put his heart down and whispered to Zhou Ze, "boss, that''s why I like to be friends with honest people." Zhou Ze has nothing to say. At the same time, I also think it''s not true, so I don''t want to fight? "I can''t stand it. I won''t use his power to carry on with you the day when you get back the words of birth..." Before the baby''s words were finished, I heard a bleak roar in the nothingness: "I smell the smell of blood food, many fresh blood food, is it in the Yang, is it in the Yang, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''m here, I''m here! Hungry, hungry, I''m really hungry The baby raised his head in amazement, his face shocked. He has just shrunk to the aperture of his fist, which is about to dissipate. at this time, he has expanded several times, and a plush arm has come out of the aperture. At the same time, there was a strong excitement in Zhou Ze''s body Door Dogs... " "Well?" "I And Hungry Yes... " Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and patted his chest position, but he couldn''t help saying: "darling, I understand." Chapter 825 "Shua!" "Shua!" Two figures speed up to rush past, one is on the left, one is on the right, two people make moves at the same time, and seize the two sides of the old woman''s puppet respectively. They don''t need to call again, and they work together in an instant! "Click..." The puppet was directly torn under the attack of two big zombies. However, there is nothing in the puppet except for the broken runic lines. The little boy took a deep breath, stooped, picked up the broken puppet, tore down the advertising poster of "drinking from childhood to adulthood" pasted on the side wall, wrapped the puppet pieces in it, then tied a knot and carried them on his shoulder. Small shoulders, carrying a big lump. "I''ve been deceived." Yingying said helplessly, they were chased out with the old woman puppet before. They thought that the old woman puppet was only pretending to be the real one, but they didn''t. The little boy didn''t care. He weighed the weight and made sure the poster wouldn''t break. "Hey, what are you doing with rags?" Asked the warbler. The puppets were all torn apart. In fact, they had already been seriously damaged before. Now, they can''t see in any detail. "Take it back to Lao Xu for research, and you should take it back to him for experimental equipment." The little boy replied calmly. "Madam Xu has been studying the rubbings on the boss these days. The whole person is almost at a loss. How can I go to see this again if I have time?" "I''ve done a lot of high number questions, and then I can change my mind just by looking at the primary school questions." "Let''s go back now. The boss of our family is so good that we can see through this is the way to divert the tiger from the mountain." "Whether it''s a blind alley or not, we have to chase it out and solve it. After all, it''s not a lottery. There''s no guarantee that we won''t win the first prize." When the voice just dropped, the little boy raised his head, he looked forward, which was the direction they chased out, at this time, there was a special dark cloud over that area, which was clearly visible, like this sky, and a small round pit was dug out by human hands. "Something''s wrong over there. Let''s go back." The warbler''s eyes became serious. "Don''t worry, it''s Zu''s going to have dinner." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the fluffy hand comes out of the black aperture, and the arrogant voice comes out from the inside, Zhou Ze knows that this matter, there is no way to be good. Compared with the bloodbath that may be caused by the appearance of this guy, what makes Zhou Ze headache and helpless is his own eating impulse and desire. At the beginning, in the wax museum, Zhou Ze saw the work of tie Han sitting on the white bone throne. In fact, Zhou Ze always felt that there was a very important thing missing in that picture, a large stainless steel iron basin was missing. When arriving at the meal point, tie Han walked down from the throne, went to the back of the throne, took out the iron basin, "Dong Dong Dong" sounded, then ran out to grab the God of evil to eat, after eating them, Then take their bones and pad the throne, perfect. It''s the same reason that lazy people like to leave plastic bags under the bed after eating. Stand still, close your eyes, Zhou''s boss is kind, and actively entrusts the body control. However, after waiting for a long time, the air of iron and simple still doesn''t emerge, this body is still in his own hands. "I''m ready. Do you move?" Cried Zhou Ze in his heart. It''s you who are hungry. Don''t you even bother to get out of bed and eat? "It Ben Respect In To Prison... " Zhou Ze suddenly realized that this was the case. The hand in front of him should come from the sealed place of hell. In the past, every time Tiehan came out to eat, he would not give more beeps if he could swallow. But in this case, once he appeared, he would probably expose his position and identity. After all, the fierce beast in front of him probably knew Tiehan. Perhaps in ancient times, he crawled on the ground and looked at the white bone throne. At that time, it will face the vengeance of the old enemies plus the newly blacklisted Bodhisattvas and other yamas. The reason why he was able to kill a man in and out of hell at the beginning was that at the beginning, he was forced by ten regular attendants to the desperate equal Wang Lu, and sent his own soldiers to Zhou Ze''s mouth, which gave tie Hanhan the fuel to start.But in fact, tie Han has not really recovered much strength. Strictly speaking, he is still in the stage of healing and licking wounds. Unless there is another one of the ten hall yamas to play with dedication, it''s hard to duplicate the feat of the trip to hell. "Well, that means I''ll feed you myself?" Boss Zhou has a smile on his lips. How do you feel like you are keeping a pet dog? us, who is a dog? "You It''s Dogs... " "Too much. Do you monitor my psychological activities? Do you want me to catch prey for you to eat? " "I But With From Oneself Come on Of... " Threats, threats to each other, in this sense, Zhou Ze really dare not continue to stimulate tie Han. Later, he also learned from the little boy''s mouth that when he was in the little boy''s cave, in order to make himself laugh afterwards, yinggou forced the little zombie to kill himself as his ancestor! It is estimated that at this time, if you continue to ridicule, yinggou may actually forcibly control his body and run to cut off that hand. After a meal, he will take himself to turn into a gorgeous fireworks under the siege of the former terrorist enemies. Finally, using his stutter, he said to himself before he died: "it''s called You For... " Let''s die together! "Then you have to wait. I''ll find out how it feels." Last time, half of his face took the initiative to eliminate his consciousness and integrated it into his body, becoming his own nutrient. During this period of time, Zhou Ze always dreamed when he was sleeping, and the quality of sleep fell seriously. Maybe he received too many things at once. When he wanted to move the real chapter at the critical moment, he really had to search for it. The hand in front of us, even if it''s not the real meaning of the Buddha, even if it''s been sealed for countless years, even if it''s gone, it''s seriously injured, and it''s in danger However, as the existence that needs to be sealed by the first generation of Taishan prince, he is not an easy role to play. Zhou Ze hopes to directly use the most powerful state to deploy the fighting consciousness and experience of half a face, and solve the battle in the fastest way in the shortest time. Close your eyes, calm down, no distractions, find feelings And lawyer an, standing behind Zhou Ze, is very worried. He knows those millennia, oh no, those millennials are terrible. They have a way to capture their own blood and eat on the premise of isolation from heaven. After all, people often shout "the sky has eyes" happily. that''s because the sky is blind most of the time. It''s not easy to open your eyes once. It doesn''t matter if it happened in other places, but if it happened in Tongcheng, Tongcheng would be the first disaster area of this disaster, and then the attention of the scrotum would naturally focus on this side. used to hide the eyeliner from "ghost card" and some other means. After that, it had limited effect. Once the bookstore was placed on the high lights, it could hardly be kept secret. The bookstore is the owner''s bookstore, but it also embodies the efforts of lawyer an, and it is also the key to whether he can''t afford to go back home again! However, urgency is urgency. When lawyer an saw the boss closing his eyes leisurely, it seemed that lawyer an suddenly had a bottom in his mind. I think the boss has the ability to solve this situation. After all, your own boss has no other special advantages, just hang up a lot! On the other side, the baby looks up at the fluffy hand coming out of the black aperture he has opened above, his eyes are serious and solemn, at the next moment, he opens his arms, begins to recite the mantra, a mantra is hit up, trying to repair the crack! Previously, he wanted to borrow the power of lawyer an for revenge and killing, but who knows, he was really awakened at this time. Some people, he will live a very tired life, very tired, very tired, very tired They have a unified title: good people. But also want to revenge, think of revenge, think of using the power of the existence of terror, but do not want to let them come out for the disaster of the world, live forward and backward, live with fear. So, in this world, if people really want to choose, maybe most people will choose the path of lawyer an. "Unbridled, I helped you escape from the pursuit of the underworld before. Now, I want to restrict you. Do you deserve it?"There was a roar in the black aperture. In the center of the plush palm, there was a single eye blinking angrily. "We will do what we promised you, but not allow you to search for blood and food in the sun!" "Ha ha ha ha..." "You''ve betrayed the scrotum. Besides, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" The baby remained silent and continued to reinforce the seal. "Do you think that all the defectors are the same as you? Transactions have changed, they have changed. People who are really persistent often die the worst. There are too many smart people in the world. This time, you can seal it back. After my recovery, can you seal me back next time? Maybe your companions will release the rest of me at this time. I''m not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry, ha ha ha I''ll come out sooner or later, I''ll come out, I''ll come out! Yinsi, Taishan, I will calculate the revenge back then! " "Hum!" Boss Zhou opened his eyes abruptly Finally, I found the feeling! " "Bang!" On the opposite side, the black diaphragm finally narrows to a halo and dissipates. The baby takes a long breath, "whoop It''s sealed. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Iron Han Han. Chapter 826 "Boss, boss, no, no, no impulse, no impulse!" "Boss, calm down, calm down, take a deep breath, take a deep breath!" "Boss, hey! Ah! Ah! " Lawyer an pulls Zhou Ze''s arm, but his legs are dragged on the ground by Zhou Ze''s strong strength. He can''t hold it. "Let go!" Zhou zedao shouted. "Boss, don''t be impulsive!" Cried lawyer Ann. "I''ll kill him!" He, took my take out! Boss Zhou is on the edge, closed his eyes and looked for such a long time. It''s not easy to find the state. There''s nothing left! So, things in the world are so wonderful, and the change of position is always so complicated. Before, lawyer an stood on the edge and shouted to his boss to kill his former enemy, but the boss hesitated to save his life. Now, lawyer an persuades his boss to take a deep breath, but the boss is so angry that he wants to kill the goods in front of him! The baby looks very tired, he looks at Zhou Ze, who is approaching in front of him without expression, he doesn''t do other actions, his behavior, his choice and his attitude seem to be full of contradictions. He is a very tired person. When Zhou Ze approached him, he just raised his eyelids a little bit. I don''t know whether he gave up resistance completely or could not resist any more. Lawyer an is now shouting: "boss, if he can close it, he can definitely open it again. Kill him, he can''t open it!" Hearing this, Zhou Ze stopped and looked at the baby in front of him. The baby nodded and said: "I didn''t believe it, but now I do." Zhou Zemu is confused. Lawyer an licked his lips. Obviously, he guessed something. Looking at the baby''s eyes, he felt a bit more sympathy besides the unhappiness he still kept. "As Lao zhangtou told me before, let me come to Tongcheng to find a bookstore and say that there are solutions. I still think that it''s just a constable. Even if it''s special, even if it''s adventure, what can I do in the face of this existence? But now that I believe it, I believe it, because you can''t wait, because you are so angry Lao zhangtou? Red nosed old man? Lao Zhang, his great grandfather? The ink in Zhou Ze''s eyes began to fade slowly, tilted his head slightly and looked at the baby in front of him, "speak clearly." "It''s very clear. I don''t want to know what you are going to do, but as long as you have a way to solve that existence, I can help you find my" companions ". Help you, solve them one by one. " "Well, it''s strange that you''ve changed your position." The baby reached out and pointed to lawyer an, who was next to her, and asked: "can''t you believe it?" Lawyer an smashed his mouth and tried to shake his head, but after thinking about it, he nodded his head and explained to Zhou Ze in a low voice: "boss, it should be true. You can understand him as the kind of pain in the TV series that was betrayed and delayed by calculation but still died bravely." Zhou Ze pursed his lips, hooked his corners of his mouth, and said: "what you are playing is that you are in caoying and in Han?" "It''s just the responsibility. Since it can''t be stopped, we have to find a way to solve it." The baby opened his mouth, spit out a golden scroll from his mouth, poop, the scroll rolled to the ground. Lawyer an came up and picked up the scroll. He rubbed it with his fingers and said: "this is a letter that can only be used by the magistrate of the Yin division. If you take this, you can quickly send information to the Yin division, even in the male." Zhou Ze glanced at the scroll and continued to stare at the baby "Letter He... " "Shut up!" "Letter He... " According to the baby''s words, it''s not just a take out, there will be many take out!!! "I said, since you are kidnapped, or you are undercover, why don''t you directly inform the clitoris and let the clitoris send someone to solve it?" "The people sent by the Hades to contact me were killed by your people." Lawyer Ann was speechless for a moment. The baby looks up and continues:"In hell, there will continue to be accidents. The scrotum may not have enough energy to draw out hands to solve the problems here. At least, it may not be able to solve the problems without affecting the innocent living beings in the sun. The scrotum is not what it used to be When lawyer an heard this, he said with a smile, "did you find out? This ship is going to sink. " The baby stared at lawyer an with disdain and said rudely: "isn''t it because more and more people like you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Shouting the wind, the boat will sink, but didn''t notice that you yourself are actually one of the helpers to chisel the boat." Lawyer Ann squinted. "I was ordered to guard the land of Jixi seal. They wanted to rebel. I couldn''t stop them. I had to join them temporarily to find a solution to this problem. Now, I''m standing here, I don''t ask who you are and don''t want to investigate your secret, since you have the ability to solve this problem, I can help you, as long as the human beings won''t suffer from the poison, I can help you! As for whether you believe it or not, you have the choice. " "Cough..." Zhou Ze coughed a few times, took out his mobile phone and asked: "when to start?" The baby immediately replied, "as soon as possible, they degenerated much faster than I thought." "You can take the part you have and let me get rid of it." "Without that part, I can''t sense the existence of other parts. I need to use it to find other people. It''s the only way to connect us." "You And At You Henan What Do you... " "Shut up, and I said," did you have a hard time getting enough food in ancient times because of your low productivity? " Zhou Ze scolded for a while, and then waited for a while with a little heart. Seeing that tie Hanhan didn''t change his face, Zhou Ze also took a long breath and threw his mobile phone to an''s lawyer, saying: "call all the people up, let him lead the way, and we''ll take out." After that, Zhou Ze turned around, went to the front of the horse road and squatted down, feeling a cigarette. The baby is still floating on the top of the flower bed. Lawyer an, while on the phone, stares at the baby with his eyes and asks: "you didn''t plan to kill me in the first place? So what do you mean? Just trying to scare me? " "I wanted to kill you because I didn''t believe you were able to solve it." "Tut, OK, you are great, you are great." Lawyer an shook his head and suddenly thought of something. He asked: "what about the old Zhang? Did he go or was he killed by you? " "Gone, not killed." "He sent me a message before, but when I got back, he didn''t reply. Maybe he wanted to tell me about you at that time, but where did he go?" "He''s going west." "Ha ha, I said, if there are two in the ten hall Yanluo, they are the same as you. Now the situation of the Yin division is not to this extent, right?" The baby shook his head and said: "I can''t get up." "Speak as you speak, why call my name first?" "It''s said that Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, has always been pursuing to put a Buddha on his empty altar that he can kneel down." "Ha ha, yes, what happened? I''ll tell you, I used to think it was a funny story, but who knows, it''s true. " Lawyer an confirmed this from his own boss, which is also what the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said in his own mouth when he was making a big scrotum. The baby looked at lawyer an meaningfully and said: "it''s not funny or funny, because there are so many people like him, including you who just said that." Lawyer an was stunned for a moment, and he said: "I just stopped the boss from killing you. Now, I really regret it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, why haven''t they come back?" Lao Zhang was a little anxious sitting at the bar of the bookstore. He was also eager to know about his great grandfather. In the distant sofa, the three ghosts, Zheng Qiang and Liu Chuyu, are sitting there waiting while drinking tea. Little Lori sat at the tea table and continued to help the boy who was not at home to copy his homework. All the five ghost guards under boss Zhou returned to the study to provide a safe place for them, at least to avoid the killing of ghost guard. The old Taoist built a small stove with a small pot on the top, in which Guan Dong boiled and sipped his wine while eating. The little monkey sat beside him and helped him to peel peanuts, which made him happy."That''s all." Lao Zhang came out from behind the bar and circled back and forth. Lao Dao made another small glass of white wine and belched, saying: "I said Lao Zhang, can you stop turning? I''m dizzy here, and I''m drunk even if I''m not drunk." Lao Zhang looked at Lao Dao and said, "shall we go out and look for it?" The old Taoist immediately raised his hand, "no, don''t make trouble. You are all the belongings that the boss is trying to collect. At this moment, don''t run around. What if someone cuts you off? Don''t worry, it''s just a few o''clock. it''s estimated that the bosses will be back soon, otherwise they will have to stay outside and bring the baby back after birth. " Lao Dao said with a smile, then glanced around casually, suddenly saw lawyer an''s car drive to the bookstore door and stop. "You see, it''s not coming back." Lao Dao stood up and was ready to meet him. Then, Lao Dao saw the bosses get off the car in turn, he saw the Yingying walking in the middle, and he still had a baby in his hand. "Burp......" The old man''s slightly drunk brain can''t turn back at once, subconscious tunnel: "Ma, I''ll come back after having a baby!" Chapter 827 When Zhou Ze opened the door and came in, he just heard the words of the Taoist priest. After drinking some wine, he felt that his voice was still very loud. "It''s a lantern festival today." Zhou Ze said. "Happy Lantern Festival, boss!" Lao Dao immediately waved and shouted. "Well, I just remember. No wonder there are so many artillery battles outside today." Zhou Ze took off his coat, handed it to YingYing and hung it up, then continued: "well, Laodao, you go outside and clean the paper ashes of the artillery battle first, so that the sanitation workers can''t clean the city when they go to work tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Wine, wake up right now! Soon, the old Taoist took a broom and dustpan, and a little monkey hung on his shoulder went out to make contributions to the maintenance of the city''s appearance. It''s not Zhou Ze''s ruthlessness, it''s because the Taoist priest sometimes likes to go to the dangerous edge to test crazily. He has to go to the house to uncover tiles. People are young, sunny and old, but the old way is the opposite. The older you are, the more you play, the more you jump off. Boss Zhou looked around, clapped his hands, said: "get together and discuss something." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A large round table, surrounded by a group of people. In addition to one person and one monkey going to sweep the road, from left to right are Zheng Qiang, Liu Chuyu, Yue ya, Lao Zhang, Xiao Luoli, little boy, Bai Hu, an lawyer, Xu Qinglang, black girl, death attendant and Ying Ying. Boss Zhou takes the lead. The dumplings Xu Qinglang brought out of the kitchen were all made by him. Just look at the appearance of the dumplings, they are as delicate as his master! "What''s the taste?" Asked the crescent moon. Xu Qinglang smiled and said: "there are several kinds of fillings, but they are all sweet and salty. I haven''t made any of them." We each took a bowl and sat at the table, eating slowly. "Would you like some?" Lawyer an sent a bowl to the baby and a small bottle of Bilan oral liquid. "You are still planting the other shore flowers in the sun. This is "Forget it. If you don''t eat, you''ll lose your time." Lawyer an took the chopsticks back to eat by himself. Yingying sits beside Zhou Ze. She helps the boss to fill a bowl first, and then sits down with a bowl of soup. She sips it slowly. When Xu Qinglang saw this scene, he was obviously surprised, but he didn''t ask anything. After everyone has eaten, lawyer an stands up from his chair, knocks on the table, looks at Zhou Ze first, nods his head to himself, and immediately says: "this time, I''ll call you all. At the beginning, I didn''t intend to ask you to do anything, but I want to provide you with a shelter. Recently, a group of officers who were originally guarding the extreme west of hell rebelled against the hell, killed the Yellow Spring Road and returned to the sun. In order to avoid the exploration of the scrotum at this stage, they will first choose to hunt and kill the ghost difference between the male and plunder the ghost difference syndrome. The boss thinks for everyone''s safety, just gather you all here, avoid you to be the target of hunting Yueya, Zheng Qiang and other ghost guards immediately got up and thanked Zhou Ze for bowing. Zhou Ze reached out and pressed, motioning to continue to listen to lawyer an. When people are dead, they don''t care about this little bit of hypocrisy. The living people all dislike this trouble when they are alive. After they die, they have to suffer this crime. How uncomfortable it is. "But now, something else has changed. We just wanted to sweep the snow in front of the door in the aftermath of this defection, as long as we were safe. This is my first suggestion to the boss. But the boss just called me to educate him in the past, saying that now hell is turbulent and the hell is shaking. Since my generation is a hell case officer, we should devote ourselves to the hell case forever, to the harmony of yin and Yang, and die later! We can''t just focus on our own personal interests and ignore the overall situation! No scrotum, no us! Boss''s words are still in my ears, boss''s teachings are still echoing in my heart! Therefore, I have realized my previous mistakes in thinking, which is the same as Lawyer Ann inhaled immediately and swallowed the word. At the round table, Yueya, Zheng Qiang, Liu Chuyu, Hei Xiaoniu and the dead waiter are all listening conscientiously, as if they are being baptized by the golden advice and lighting the bright light in their hearts! If they have paper and pen in their hands at this time, they are expected to record them and go back to review them again and again. One pretends to be very serious in flattering, and the following group pretends to be very serious in listening to flattering. This scene, like playing monkey, is very funny.And the man who was tricked is sitting on the throne. Zhou Ze yawned and said directly: "Lao an." "Boss?" Lawyer an turned to Zhou Ze and said, "boss, what else do you need to add?" "I think it''s a little bit hard for Lao Dao to sweep the road alone." "Cough Back to business! " As soon as lawyer an''s face changed, he continued: "now, something has changed. Let me introduce him to you." Lawyer an pointed to the baby beside him, "his name is Gengchen. He used to be a patrol inspector, but he was relegated to the West seal for his crime. This person, good character, I personally certified! The place of Jixi seal was the place where the first generation of Taishan Prefecture lords suppressed the evil spirits of hell before integrating the Yinsi. The existence of repression there, and any mention of it, is a terrorist existence that can call the wind and call the rain. I don''t know how many years have passed, how many have been lost by the years, and how many have only half a breath left. But this time, the cause of the incident is that a group of ghost men and horses who were originally guarding the sealed land reached an agreement with a suppressed giant. Don''t ask me what that giant is. I only know that it''s very hairy. The giant separated part of its origin, but in this way, they were not able to bear it alone, so they could only cut this part off again, and seal part of it in the body. Then, he rushed out of huangquan road and returned to the sun. For example, this is equivalent to a group of K terrorists, one carrying a biological and chemical weapon to run out. What we need to do next is to rely on the guidance of this one beside me to find those guys one by one, which can be caught alive or killed directly. As for the biological weapon, it''s up to our boss to solve it. This time, it''s not good to rely on the boss alone. The boss will be tired and tired. This time, there are many goals. Apart from one person gathered together, several others left after returning to the sun. But the general position is still in the Yangtze River Delta. This is probably the case. As for the specific operational policy, we will talk about it in detail after we have established the first goal. " After saying these words, lawyer an''s mouth was dry, picked up the super bowl of coffee on the table and began to drink it. In fact, there are still a lot of details not specifically mentioned, which involves the existence of the winning hook. Even though many people in the bookstore are clear, there are still some peripheral personnel who do not know. People who know are all their own people. They don''t talk around. People who don''t know don''t have to let them know. The most important thing is that this Gengchen, lawyer an is trustworthy, and he also shows his sincerity, but because he is so conscientious, lawyer an is afraid that when he knows the existence of the winning hook, he will directly report to the scrotum for the sake of hell peace! "Deal with it, patrol?" Zheng Qiang squinted and continued, "or a group?" A few ghost errands nearby all showed a similar look. You know, if you have a chance to see the patrol inspection, these ghost errands have to kneel down and kowtow for good. Now, asked them to carry out patrol inspection, Tut, the impact is too great. Lawyer an left his mouth, but he didn''t think it was anything. The power of the library now doesn''t mean that the boss himself is in charge. Two big zombies, for any just come from the hell of the flesh body is not completely suitable patrol can not fall. What''s more, there''s also the water chestnut''s legacy in Yingying''s body. The Garfield cat is still hanging on the neck of the little zombie. plus the old man''s body, the five fox with the tail, the combination of some Rune''s dead men, the old monkey, the *, the group battle. After reading this, lawyer an felt a little surprised. Unconsciously, there are so many people in our independent group? "Everyone has a different division of labor, but we have to believe in our own strength. Most importantly, we have to believe that we are doing a great thing. Behind us, there are countless creatures who are eager to continue their peaceful life. Besides, to be honest, it''s just a patrol inspection, right? " Lawyer ANN is mocking himself. "It''s not too late. The hell department will send forces to hunt them. When we hunt our own targets, we have to race with the hell department''s people. So, hurry up, let''s set out tonight to track our first goal. " Zhou Ze set a tone and accelerated the process. He could not help but feel Tiehan''s eagerness in the face of takeout.The most important thing is to feed tie Han and speed up his recovery, which is also the most important point to ensure that boss Zhou can continue his leisurely life! For this reason, boss Zhou really has enough reasons to inspire his own initiative. Lawyer an reached out and poked the baby''s head, saying: "the nearest one is still a single one. Where is it?" "You have so much rubbish. I didn''t think you were a person who likes to talk rubbish before." Said the baby directly. "Are you talking rubbish now?" "I wanted to talk before, but you just kept talking and didn''t give me a chance to talk." "OK, OK, now I''ll give you a chance to talk. The nearest one is still single. Where do you say it?" The baby tilted his head, then stretched out his fingers, pointed to the front. "To the west?" Lawyer an asked, "can you be more specific "Yes." "Then hurry up, nonsense, time is short!" "Next door." Chapter 828 "Oh, don''t move. Bear it. I''ll detoxify the wound first." Fang Fang takes her liquid medicine to disinfect and looks at the woman''s reaction in front of her. A woman in a black dress looks like she is in her early twenties. Her face and figure are very beautiful. It''s a big night. Winter hasn''t passed yet. It''s really strange to walk outside in such a small way. Think about the wound on a woman''s forehead again, Fang Fang sighed in the bottom of her heart, estimated what kind of activity a woman should be taking part in and what happened. It''s like losing her soul and running to the street. When she gave her some medicine to disinfect her, Fang Fang noticed that the woman''s face didn''t even blink. It has to be how much stimulation we get. We can''t even feel the pain. It''s pathetic. After disinfection, Fang Fang took the gauze and prepared to bandage: "don''t worry, it shouldn''t leave any scars, it''s OK, it''s OK." The woman is very dull to sit on the chair, in addition to the eyes occasionally turn, from the beginning of entering the drugstore to now, actually did not speak. Fortunately, Fangfang is fat and broad-minded, but she doesn''t think it''s strange that others don''t like talking. "Bang!" There was a sound of the metal plate falling to the ground in the next ward. Fangfang immediately got up and said to the woman: "girl, don''t move. I''ll go to the next room and see what''s wrong with that one." Next door ward is living with pay, which is a miraculous existence. With one''s own strength, it has made a big pharmacy''s achievements all year round! This is a hen that can only lay golden eggs. Of course, Fangfang takes it seriously. Pushing open the door of the ward, Fangfang saw gouying lying on his side and saw her come in. Gouying smiled helplessly and said: "he slipped his hand and dropped the plate." "Oh, I told you. If you have anything to do, ring that bell. Why can I help you?" "I''m so sorry." "You''re welcome. You''re here. You''re God." Fang Fang picked up the plate and said: "wait a moment, there''s a wounded person next door. I''ll deal with her first, and then I''ll cut you a plate of fruit." "Thank you." "Look at you. You''re welcome again." Fang Fang went out with the plate, and lay on the bed with the salary cut off. His feet were still plastered, hanging high, his chest was still cracked, and he was waiting for healing. Fortunately, his hands can barely move now, he has a smart TV set in front of his ward, and a PS4 is plugged in below, the salary check hand holds a handle, watching the TV play live football 2008. He looks like the monkey in the famous monkey experiment. The monkey is put in the cage and the cage is powered on. As long as the monkey touches the cage, it will be powered up a lot. Even if the cage is not powered up later, the monkey dare not touch the cage again. When he found that if he didn''t want to leave the hospital, he could continue to live steadily and safely. Slowly, he also temporarily put out the idea of leaving. I''m really scared, once the immortal stroked my top, gave me great fortune, now I can only lie here and spend the day slowly. Very decadent, very should not? Of course! But compared with the old face that he would encounter every time he wanted to go out, it''s a wonderful thing that he felt that he could still lie on the hospital bed at this time when he was paid. God knows whether he will have the life to lie back after he leaves the hospital next time. When the game is over, the paid kick is lost, it''s not that the "computer" is too powerful, it''s that his body keeps shivering, he can''t even control the rod. Hiss, it''s really strange, it''s been a long time, why is it suddenly cold? Cold in late spring? After a while, Fangfang came in with a piece of Tangyuan and sent it to the paid bedside table, saying: "Happy Lantern Festival, comrade!" "Thank you." "Well, you eat first. I''ll go out and settle the bill." Fang Fang goes to the counter of the drugstore, and the woman with a circle of gauze on her head stands in front of the counter, holding her mobile phone, ready to pay the bill. "It''s 80 yuan in all." Fang Fang said with a smile, the price is very cheap, which is also the blessing of the salary check inside. He is here to ensure that the drugstore turns around the deficit into the profit. In other aspects, the drugstore doesn''t need to be penny wise. It can do something to give back to the society within its ability.Now when someone comes to buy medicine, many of them are sold at a fair price. They really sacrifice one of them to make a happy family. When the woman handed over her mobile phone, Fangfang took out the payment machine and prepared to scan the code to collect the money, but she was stunned at once, because the screen of the woman''s mobile phone was completely cracked, not the kind of crack with only a slight crack, but the mobile phone was completely discarded! "Sister?" Fang Fang looks carefully at the woman in front of her. Her nerves were as strong as hers, and at this time she finally found something wrong. The woman turns around, goes out, this is to leave. "That, sister, are you ok? Hurt your brain? " Fangfang didn''t care about the 80 yuan. In fact, both the owners of Dr. Lin and the bookstore next door didn''t care much about the specific revenue of the drugstore. Fangfang is concerned about what''s wrong with this woman''s brain melon seeds. It''s different in nature. She has to be transferred to a nearby hospital to have a look. The woman was still walking out, completely unresponsive to Fangfang''s voice. Fang Fang reached for the woman''s arm and said with concern: "let''s go to the big hospital to have a look. You may be injured..." "Poof!" Fang Fang, who is of the same size as meat mountain, fell to the ground with the strength of her arm when she walked. "Ouch!" Fang Fang spread her hand, covered her waist with one hand, and cried out in pain. After a few more steps, the woman stopped. At the place where the gauze was just wrapped on the forehead, it began to "drum by drum", it seemed that something was constantly holding in it. Just because she is back to Fangfang, so Fangfang can''t see this situation. "Sister, I''d better go to the hospital to have a look. I can''t be careless about the problem on my head." Fang Fang stood up and continued to persuade the woman. Some concussions may not have happened at that time, but in a few days, there were big problems and even people who died. Brain is the most important and vulnerable position in human body. However, at this time, the skin on a woman''s forehead is slowly propped up to a very frightening length, so the face is tightened, resulting in the whole face becoming a little ferocious. There are things, from the body of a woman, and the whole woman, looks very confused, seems to have no feeling. All her behaviors and habits seem to keep only one basic operation mode, such as being injured, going to a doctor, taking out her mobile phone to sweep when paying the bill. But I don''t know if I can''t pay attention to the rest of the details or if there are really special changes in my mind. The skin on the forehead is slowly cracking, it''s like the orange skin is slowly punctured and torn by the fingernail, the black and fluffy things seem to penetrate out, it''s like the chicks just hatched in the egg shell, but the chicks are not so full of hair. The woman''s eyes, at this time, also recovered some of their looks. It seems that until now, she has recovered some specific consciousness. In the eyes, there began to be struggling, unwilling, angry and other emotions, gradually, the cracks and bulges on the forehead seemed to be pressed down forcibly, began to melt slowly, at the end, returned to the original, together with the dull look of the woman and the eyes that became empty again. The blood on her forehead seeped out again. Before Fangfang''s busy work, she almost drifted away. It was useless. Fangfang is still beating her waist. When she sees the woman stop, she thinks she agrees. She immediately continues to be enthusiastic: "well, I''ll call you a car and take you to the hospital." Fang Fang really thinks that a woman may have hurt her brain because of her brain injury. Just at this time, has cleaned the half street from the bookstore to the drugstore, and the old road is slowly walking back to this side while beating his waist. When passing by the door of the drugstore, the old Taoist turned around, looked at the woman standing in the door first, saw that the gauze on her forehead was bloodstained, and then turned to Fang Fang, who was standing behind the woman, and shouted: "Fang mei''er, bring me a bottle of safflower oil." Fangfang immediately went to the counter and brought the drop wine. Looking at the old way who covered her waist like herself, she asked: "what happened? How can we still do sanitation in the evening? " "Ah, it''s everyone''s responsibility to protect the environment. I''m poor. I''m getting older and I''m more and more fond of being enthusiastic about public welfare. I just think that this way, my life will not be wasted.""Well, you are still a Taoist priest. But you should pay attention to your own waist. Can''t..." "It''s not because of cleaning. I just had bad luck. I slipped and fell. I hit my waist. I twisted it. In fact, my waist is very good!" That''s what I said, but when I thought that I would have to clean the opposite Street later, the old road was not good. As soon as Fang Fang patted her forehead, she immediately said to the old Taoist: "Taoist, would you please send this girl to the affiliated hospital to have a look?" Fang Fang said and pointed to her brain, "this way, I''m injured. I have to check it." "What? OK, no problem. " The old man would like to put down his broom and dustpan now. he will come right up to the girl and say enthusiastically: "come on, I''ll take you to the hospital. The car in the poor road is outside. Get on the bus. It''s free. No charge." The woman raised her head in a daze and looked at the old way in front of her. "What are you still doing? Let''s go. You can''t delay the work on your head. There may be a big problem." Fangfang also advised at this time: "yes, sister, go with this Taoist uncle, this uncle. It''s a good man, you met him tonight, it''s really your luck. " Chapter 829 If lawyer an''s "report speech" is longer than before, If Zhou Ze and others come out of the bookstore later, if the sweeping speed before the old road is faster, maybe, we will not meet at this time. The whole thing will turn into a very strange process. At this time, the salary check lying on the sickbed in the ward I feel like I have the most say. At present, Lao Dao has just sent the woman to his car. He is going to sit in the driver''s seat. He sees the boss and all of them come out. "In the car." Said the baby in lawyer Ann''s arms. Zhou Ze raised his hand, and everyone immediately spread out and surrounded the old car. Everyone''s expression was a little serious, a little like the police officer in charge of the peripheral security in the bomb disposal experts. In fact, in the face of the existence of carrying that kind of thing, it can''t be too serious. Even if the existence has been sealed by the early Taishan Prince for countless years, which has passed through seven or eight eight years; even if it is only part of his origin that came out this time, even if this part of the origin has been cut and sealed in many human bodies respectively; but the Centaur is dead but not stiff, which almost can leave a trace of ancient fear in myths and legends There must be no contempt or slackness for the existence of terror. Lao Dao scratched his head. He was puzzled by the battle. Did the whole library come together to help him sweep the road? "That, boss?" Lao Dao looks at Zhou Ze and looks puzzled. Zhou Ze hesitates at this moment. On the one hand, he wants to try to let the old man take a ride with the man sitting in the car to see what kind of effect it will have. Can the life of the old man continue to be hard? On the other hand, he was worried that if the Taoist priest didn''t succeed this time, he would have an accident. His previous choice would be too irresponsible. The most important reason is the thing in the body in front of the car. Zhou Ze is determined to get it. The iron in the body is still hungry for feeding. "Get in the car. Go to an open place. Everyone gets in the car." Zhou Ze sits in the old road''s car, the old road sits in the co driver''s seat ignorant, in this way, the two front seats are full. Lawyer Ann habitually went to the back and opened the car door and looked at the woman in the back seat with empty eyes. Well "Boss, I''ll take the back car." With that, attorney Ann closed the door again and walked back. He didn''t dare to sit in the back with that woman. God knows when she blew up! "Boss, where are you going? I''m here to send... " Lao Dao said and stopped talking. His eyes began to look at the woman sitting behind him through the rearview mirror. In the past two years, he has also experienced ups and downs in the study, and the old way has also experienced it. At this time, he finally figured out that the boss and the woman sitting in the back were waiting so hard for him. Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, Lao Dao keeps calming down his mind, at this moment, he really wants to go to the next car under the same excuse as lawyer an, but now he has sat in the driver''s seat. Does it mean to let the boss get off the car and go around and drive himself? "Go to the Olympics in the suburbs." Zhou Ze ordered. "OK Boss. " When the old Taoist started the car and drove all the way, the old Taoist felt his hands were a little hot and humid, and the sweat came out of his hands on the steering wheel. Ma bang, I am the patient or the time bomb. The new Olympic Sports in the outskirts of Tongcheng is under construction. Due to the new year''s Eve, the construction has not been resumed here. The surrounding area is also relatively open, and there are few houses and people. The car stopped at the square half built in front of the Olympic Games. Zhou Ze opened the door and got out of the car. The Taoist priest pushed the door open quickly. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Then he ran a long distance with his hands and feet on the ground. He didn''t dare to stay here for a moment. Other people''s cars in the study followed, stopping in the distance and everyone got down. Lawyer an walked to Zhou Ze with the baby in his arms, and the woman was still sitting in the car and didn''t get down. "What''s wrong with her?" Lawyer Ann asked. "There should be something wrong. When she and we were killed on the way out of the yellow spring, she was wounded, and her soul was weak and cracked. What''s more, she didn''t know what caused her seal to crack. When they collided, her consciousness fell into chaos. At this time, the body is more like a walking corpse. The existence is eating her soul, trying to obtain the seal and the control of the body. ""Then why did she find us?" Lawyer Ann asked. "I think she has sensed my existence. She is ignorant now. She has her own consciousness and that consciousness. She instinctively looks for her own kind to approach. When I came to Tongcheng, she was in the next city. She was from there. She wanted to go home and have a look, but something happened in the middle of the way. At last, she began to approach me in a dazed way. " Zhou Ze beckoned to all the people in the library and said: "get ready, I will not do it, you come here." Where can such a good training object find the second one? So I''m sorry for such a good opportunity if I don''t deal with the organization properly. Boss Zhou doesn''t want to be lazy, but because he can only do it once or twice, no matter the battle consciousness experience left by half a face or the winning hook, and then his body won''t be able to bear it. Can''t you stay in bed for another half month and do nothing? What about the takeout? "Ready, ready!" At the same time, he took off his shirt and tied the baby to his back. In this way, it''s a bit like Zhao Zilong of Changshan saving a dou. If not, it''s a bit like "a chicken on the left hand, a duck on the right hand, and a fat baby on the back..." "Haha, I didn''t expect that I would be a father." Lawyer an and Gengchen didn''t deal with each other. At this time, they couldn''t help making fun of each other. "If that woman didn''t die, she might have satisfied you." Wen Yan, lawyer an''s face sank immediately, whispered: "bring her up again, and be careful that I turn your face." "Well, if you can do it yourself, I can''t say? In our patrol circle, who didn''t know that you could not get up at the beginning, but you were so angry that you became a beauty, even for a woman who had died and even lost her soul, you took the initiative to get involved in the whirlpool of the coup. " "Shut up for me." "Sometimes, it''s really strange that you''re not like a lover even though you''re eating, drinking, whoring and gambling." "I''m not going to torture myself. It''s not like you. Because of your selfishness, the spirits of your wife and daughter have no chance of reincarnation." "I can''t get up!" "This is the first thing to flirt with each other." When the two men hit each other with guns and guns, people in the study room had already put on a good posture. Lao Zhang stood in the first row, the closest position to the car, in the East. In the west, the second tier is warbler and little boy, two big zombies. A little further away, it is the white fox and the little monkey. The white fox is still the body of the beast, and has not been transformed into an adult again. Maybe the sentiment pass has passed, and the human is the fox. It doesn''t matter in her heart. The little monkey took a package of pots and pans in his hand and ate them with "bang bang bang". The two of them belonged to the position of supporting and responding at any time. On the outside, Xu Qinglang is arranging the array. Liu Chuyu, Yue ya, Zheng Qiang and Xiao Luoli are responsible for helping Xu Qinglang fight and maintain the array. When some arrays operate, sometimes people need to go in and adjust themselves, so they take the responsibility. After all, those with thick blood or strong attack power are all in charge of carrying and output in front. Their little devil is a bit embarrassed. They can only do some errand work, at least make themselves look not so idle, or it will be too awkward. The ferret''s position is farther, lying on the ground, yawning and squinting, its speed determines that it can ignore the short-distance span, and it can also shoot if necessary. But because of its painless nature, it can only be used as a seasoning agent. No one can rest assured to give it the overweight position. The Deacon stood farthest. Black girl didn''t follow because her legs were inconvenient, but the deacon was enough. His feet were already under the ground, under the concrete, covered with vines. He is responsible for dealing with special situations. "It''s loose." The baby commented. But even Gengchen did not dare to deny it, that is, the overall strength of the people or beasts in the library is really terrible. On the basis of not counting the boss who can''t be recognized, the man can carry his own offensive before, but Gengchen is sure that the man must have a more terrible background card. "Make do with it first. It''s training." Lawyer an rolled up his sleeve and stood at the middle distance."You are here to recruit No, he''s a constable. What''s his purpose here? " "Ha ha, what''s the matter? You want to come, too?" "You know, it''s impossible. Although I''ve made mistakes in my life, I still believe in rules and rules. I hope that the Yin and yang can keep running, and that yin and yang can always be clearly defined. " "Rules?" Lawyer an smiled, pinched his fist, and continued: "the rule is wife, fist is husband, in the daytime, husband is husband, wife is wife, in the evening, the door is closed at home, that is, husband engages in wife, which is a matter of Justice." Gengchen hears the words and sneers: "it''s because of the lack of faith in the rules. It''s because there are too many people like you, so the Yin Department has gradually become like this." "When the rules are easily broken by fists, the wrong thing is not that the fists are too hard, but that the rules have problems. The appearance of Yinsi is a new order product constructed by the ten hall Yan Luo led by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, after the disappearance of the last Taishan prince. It can''t be without problems. In fact, its existence is itself a problem. " As he said these words, lawyer an''s eyes couldn''t help glancing at the old man who was still doing cold sweat there. "It''s far fetched to say that. There''s something wrong with the hell division. What about the barbarian era before the hell division and the era when the dark giants fought and fought? Or, up to the time of the ancient master of the sea of the netherworld? " "Damn it, if I don''t talk to you, whether it''s good or bad, I can''t sit on it or stand on the top floor of the pyramid, it must be bad." "That''s what you want." Lawyer an turned his white eyes and was too lazy to fight again. He looked at Zhou Ze, who was standing not far away, and gave a sign in his eyes. Zhou Ze nodded, took a step back, indicated that we could start. "Here, you are!" Cried lawyer Ann. Xu Qinglang raised his hand over there to signal that his array was finished. The positions of several array eyes were occupied by little Lori. It''s convenient to adjust them at any time. The Deacon also raised his hand to indicate that the following layout had been completed. Lawyer an took a deep breath and shouted: "Lao Zhang, you''ll take the first shot!" * Lao Zhang, who has a protective shield, is the best thing to do. Lao Zhang didn''t hesitate. Although his face was serious, he couldn''t see any timidity. He went to the car and opened the back door. "Lady, please get out of the car." Lao Zhang said solemnly. "Oh!" At this time, the woman suddenly tilted her head, stuck her head out of the door and began to vomit wildly, what she vomited was not something dirty, but a pile of meat pieces, as if she wanted to vomit all the organs in her body. Lao Zhang clenched his fist tightly, I wanted to smash it down, but seeing her spit so hard, slowly released his fist, it became a pat on the back of a woman, to help her spit more comfortably. The woman vomited for a long time, until it was bloody under the car, and then she stopped. "Whoo..." The woman leaned against the door, her eyes seemed a little more than before. She looked at Lao Zhang and smiled. Lao Zhang also smiled and clenched his fist again. The woman continued to laugh, the smile slowly expanded, and the mouth expanded into a terrifying arc that a normal person could not do at all, then, a piece of fluffy head protruded from the mouth of the woman, a surprise call came from the mouth of the woman: "ha ha ha, finally it came out!" Lao Zhang smashed his fist directly, "bang!" Just as the blacksmith shakes a huge hammer on the steel plate, the head that just came out is directly smashed back, the woman''s mouth heals again, it''s like the suitcase is zipped and sewn tightly. Then, the eyes of the woman become hollow again, she continues to sit there against the door, her eyes are dull There are also many people in the study room who are ready to work together, they all look at Lao Zhang with the eyes of a fool, What are you doing! Chapter 830 Zhou Ze is almost shocked by Lao Zhang''s divine operation. he is starving here, with his chest on his back. he has been looking forward to the arrival of the takeout. as a result, the takeout staff managed to find the door of the community. When knocking on the door, Lao Zhang went to open the door and told people to refund the bill directly! What the hell is this doing! Lao Zhang scratched his head. He was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know why he had just done this. It''s just an instinct. The admonition of saving bullets when they are close does not exist for recruits. Just when he saw that thing was going to come out, Lao Zhang hit it with a fist subconsciously. He didn''t think of anything else at all. Moreover, he didn''t expect that after the thing was hit with a fist by himself, it really couldn''t come out! Lawyer an sighed, and took the initiative to go to Lao Zhang and beckoned him to stay back. He was ready to come in person, but he glanced back at Lao Zhang specifically, and said: "please protect me." "Well!" Lao Zhang nodded hard. Lawyer an licked his lips, the white hand turned into a mirage, however, he didn''t use the white hand to do any dissection, the fluffy thing just appeared to come out of this woman''s mouth, but it didn''t really exist in the woman''s body. To be exact, like the babies on their backs, their souls are more like a medium connecting the sun and hell, a transit station. But if we simply dissect the woman''s body, it will not work. In case that it affects the woman''s soul, makes it disillusioned or causes other more serious problems, it is equivalent to blocking the existing door. If it''s general "acting for the heaven" or "protecting the human beings", it''s a great pleasure to block up if it''s blocked up. But the problem is that now the boss is like eating a snail. You have to pick out the snail meat with a toothpick instead of using chopsticks to poke it inside! With his hands crossed, a stream of fans'' smoke began to gather at his fingertips. Gengchen, who was tied to an''s back, said with a smile: "is that all that is left?" The relationship between the two is really bad. Even if we put aside the contradiction temporarily, because the common goal is the same, we can''t avoid this kind of verbal irony. "Don''t laugh, either. The hell Department has already deprived you of your origin. After a while, you will feel the pain that the strength in your body is slowly passing. At that time, my eldest brother will not laugh at my second brother. Maybe I''m not as good as I am." The pink smoke began to seep into the woman''s nose and lawyer Ann closed her eyes. At this time, they have reached a very strange relationship, which is not spiritual control or the penetration of consciousness. Women''s soul consciousness is almost a swamp now, and lawyer an doesn''t want to sink in. What he has to do is to dance, chat, hook his finger, bend his thigh and shout: "I want to be an official." Its purpose is nothing more than to seduce the existence that was just smashed back by Lao Zhang''s fist. The effect is still very obvious, soon, women''s bodies begin to shake again, women''s forehead position, also slowly bulge up, the people with high forehead face always give a very difficult feeling to get along with, and at this time, women''s forehead, has bulged the size of two fists, just like a big sarcoma. Lawyer an pulled out in time, opened his eyes and took a step back unconsciously. Zhang took a half step forward to protect lawyer an behind him. Wait, wait, just, wait for about ten minutes, this sarcoma is just bulging with the naked eye, but there is no other change, no rupture and nothing to drill out. It''s just like playing with you, trying to do the foreplay, but never entering the theme. "What''s the matter?" Lawyer an doesn''t know what to do. He shouldn''t be. He has his own stimulation and seduction. That existence should have been reactivated. "Does the one beside you have the power of seal?" Gengchen suddenly said. an lawyer, Wen Yan, immediately realized that he was the best law beast, but not the strong body, but the power of *! Obviously, it''s because Lao Zhang used to take the breath of a beast with his fist. After he smashed it, he not only blocked the meat in the snail in front of boss Zhou, but also pasted tape on it. Fortunately, the boss is far away from here. He doesn''t know the specific situation here. Otherwise, Lao Zhang may have to go back to work with Lao Dao to contribute his own strength to the establishment of a healthy and civilized city."I''ll do it." Gengchen on lawyer an''s back stretched out his little fleshy hand, fingers kept bending and stretching, a black halo flickered on his fingertips. He untied part of his seal and released the smell of his seal. They are homologous, and naturally attract each other. The effect is obvious, sarcomas on women''s forehead are slowly torn open, this is a very shocking scene, but fortunately, people and animals on the scene are accustomed to the existence of wind and rain, but they will not be scared. In Xu Qinglang''s hand, there is a piece of Rune paper. When it is flipped and folded, it ignites. When it is thrown forward, a red array appears from the ground. Little Lori and other ghosts stood in their eyes with array flags and waited for them. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!" A shrill laugh came from the woman''s head, "hahahaha, I''m out again!" Well, the harsh voice suddenly stopped, seems to be thinking about why he said "you". "Get it!" At the same time, he ordered Lao Zhang to move forward. His body is the same as that of ordinary people, and he dare not stand in front. Lao Zhang didn''t disappoint his teammates this time. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the pile of fluffy things sticking out of the woman''s forehead. Then he made a great effort. "Hoo!!!!!!!" From the shrill roar, across the farthest zhouze, I saw Lao Zhang waving his arms for a while, and a huge adult brain was transformed by Lao Zhang, like playing magic. However, the visual impact is more intense, which is not comparable to the rough technique of secretly changing the wine pot at the dead corner of the camera. "Boom!" This thing comes out. It seems that it''s not flesh, sticky, or soul. It can fall and hit. It''s slippery. With thick black hair, it gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. "Dong Dong!" The head kept rolling like a medicine ball. In a flash, his body suddenly bulged, and then the sound of "BIU", seems to be leaking air, flies backward at an extremely fast speed, this is to run! On the other side, Yingying, who had been prepared for a long time, started up together with the little boy, who jumped up high and smashed down with a fist! "Poof!" The sound of the expected explosion did not appear, but the little boy himself was wrapped in it. "Ah!" The little boy''s scream came from within the sphere. Lawyer an''s face changed and he was very nervous. Little Laurie suddenly clenched her fist in the distance. At this time, Yingying follows up, and the sphere opens again. It seems that she wants to wrap Yingying in. Yingying''s eyes are fixed, and her black hair turns white. There is a yellow luster flowing in her left eye. Behind her, a woman''s shadow appears slowly, and the terrible pressure pours out! The ball seems to be stunned for a moment, but the powerful inertia makes it wrap the warbler in, and then, "pa!" The shrill crackling sound came from the ball directly exploded, and the ball turned into a shoal of mud, but the mud again condensed into a ball in the air and landed on the ground. At the same place, YingYing and the little boy fall down together, Yingying stands, there is no change except that his clothes are dirty. The clothes on the little boy''s body are basically melted, and there are dense black spots on the surface of the strong Zombie''s body. The horrible corrosive force can''t even stop the zombie! After biting his teeth, the little boy stood up straight again, reached out and wiped the black spot on his palm. If he could not erase it, he would not care. Just turn to the people around and shout: "don''t get too close to it, it can not only corrode the body, but also the soul." Just now, if it wasn''t for zombies, there would be no soul. Maybe the little boy himself has been poisoned. The sphere trembled for a few times, and a pair of eyes and a mouth gradually appeared in . The eyes were full of blood color, but the mouth was relatively small and funny. Its eyes rolled around, and then the sphere continued to tremble, and the terrible pressure began to emanate from it. Xu Qinglang''s hands pinched the seal, the array changed, the original red array became green, and the air also filled with a light fragrance.On the other hand, black smoke began to be emitted from the sphere, like a piece of ice which was thrown on the windowsill in the summer and began to melt. The dead man raised his hand, a green vine grew rapidly, Green juices began to fall, when they fell on the ball, it was like cooking oil, the ball was constantly being offset and decomposed, and the original black was slowly fading, exposing the white skin. One Xu Qinglang and one death attendant, depending on the change of environment, forced to suppress the corrosion property of the sphere, creating close opportunities for others. In fact, this is equivalent to "favorable time, favorable place and harmonious people", and it is unreasonable to forcibly occupy. All of a sudden, the five tails of the white fox are open, and the white light is shining down. With a kind of holy purification power, is another stroke! The sphere was oppressed so hard that an angry voice finally sounded In an instant, the sphere began to change, and two huge ears grew out, which turned into a light curtain and forced to isolate all external influences. On the edge, lawyer an saw this behind the scenes, squinted, and said: "how can you be so like a pig? oh Hiss It''s Zhi * " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze reached out and touched his chin. He also recognized who the giant was. In the past two years, boss Zhou has not spared no effort to make up such works as the book of mountains and seas. His theoretical knowledge is quite rich. "Hao Ho," it is said, once it comes out, it will eat numerous animals to fill their belly, eat flesh and blood, swallow the soul, and leave no room for it. In ancient times *, it was also known as a terrible name. At this time, a sound came from Zhou Ze''s body: "mmm Chang Eat... " Chapter 831 "Well Chang Eat... " After listening to this sentence, at least here with boss Zhou, at present, this ancient fierce beast is not terrible at all, even if it''s flaming at this time, but it really has no sense of mystery and deterrence. , this word is actually ^ (* ~ (OO) ~) ^. Hao, also known as porcupine, but who had thought that their ethnic group, originally in the iron Han Han, is actually equivalent to: Mellin luncheon meat, good ham sausage * "But it''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi." Zhou Ze sighed with emotion, at the beginning, the dish of Chinese food that tie Han took whatever he took, now, if you want to take a bite of it, you have to spend so much time, it has to be so complicated, even you dare not show your true body directly. Perhaps, for Tiehan, the fall of strength is far less painful than that of psychological gap. But on second thought, it seems that this is not a problem for him. No matter what happened, the character of this steel straight man is still: Laozi is the best in the world. Tut Tut, it''s a bit silly to be a fool. "Silly Dogs... " "I said, can we have some personal space?" "Eat Over I Just Sleep Yes... " "Darling." At the end of , an lawyer looked at the ball that began to whiten before him, and suddenly smiled and smiled at the baby on her back. , "you guys, everyone is sealed with a part of the Hao *, the woman''s seal is the head, then..." Combined with the hand that came out of the black aperture before, lawyer an continued: "so, what''s on your body is a big pig''s hoof?" The baby stopped talking. See, lawyer an''s smile is more unbridled. If possible, he would like to laugh at the baby on his back until he is autistic. In the middle of the war circle, it became more and more lively. although Hao Hao is flaunting his identity, it is obvious that the bookstore has no interest in giving it a platform to match it with *. Is Hao * famous? Turn over the "book of mountains and seas", you have to look carefully to see you in the dense gap. To say the least, is it more famous than winning the hook or the prince of Mount Tai? It''s like a villager in a demonstration village. The leaders at the national level who come to visit us see a lot. The next time a mayor or a county head comes, it''s boring. There''s a kind of illusion that a cat and a dog are coming. Lao Zhang took the initiative to come forward, to be honest, his fighting skills and experience are very good, but it is the first time in his life to fight with such a round pig head. At first, there was a feeling of being at a loss, just kicking it down. a black gang wind blocked Lao Zhang''s feet, at the same time, Hao''s eyes swept over, * "unbridled!" However, a white light was suddenly released under the old foot, and the white light penetrated the black wind directly. "Bang!" Hao * was kicked out by Lao Zhang. Yingying * s hands clenched his fist, and when the Hao rolled to her, she punched it down. "Boom!" Yingying''s attack has always been so simple and violent. After inheriting the heirloom, he becomes more confident. half of the Howard was smashed into the ground, but then, when Yingying was ready to continue to exert force to blow her up, she found that the ball began to blow up continuously, like a spring, * it was hollow, and the fist recovered and recovered. "Pure physical attack has little effect." Lawyer an pondered and waved at the same time: "Lao Zhang, up!" Next, lawyer an looks out at Xu Qinglang and the dead man standing around and makes a gesture. "What''s the feeling of taking people to catch fierce animals in ancient times?" The baby on his back suddenly asked. "It''s just a shiver, and then it''s boring." In fact, this is training. The boss is standing opposite, which is the biggest guarantee. At this time, you should say how much pressure there is, which will not be enough. Lao Zhang would like to stop and think about "Lao Zhang, up!" What does that mean? he stood on the edge and watched Yingying keep bombarding Hao, like playing rice cake *, but still did not think of how he should go.This lawyer did not give a clear explanation of his words. * but Lao Zhang also knew that in the critical moment of arrest, he could not hesitate to himself. He meant to drop the chain. Though he did not understand how to get on, he was also a bachelor. He jumped straight and leaped on both sides of his head. was very surprised. was still * on the side of this body with a female zombie that had made her palpitate. Lao Zhang''s eyes and Hao * * * s big eyes looked at each other. old was a little shy. Hao was somewhat confused. Yingying immediately stopped. At that time, she could not fight again, otherwise, Hao Hao did not kill. Lao Zhang might be beaten directly into meat sauce by himself. Hao * s struggle to fight, the terrible Gang swept through, to tear up the old Zhang. Lao Zhang also knows that he is now single to the point where there is no more, so the simple single to the end, desperately grasp the down plush ball, is not to give up. When the black wind blows, Lao Zhang''s body emits white light, and the two cancel each other. * ho''s eyes were shocked, and was a breath of horror. At this moment, * Hao has the reason why she is late. Is other powerful people in her own era rooted in the immigrant? But why are you targeting me? Hao''s grievances were unable to tell * , because when the old man fell on his body, the huge ball seemed to fall into a slump. The seal of *, has worked. In this scene, let Gengchen on lawyer an''s back have some convulsions on his mouth, he really wanted to swear, is that ok? Is this a seal? Is it working? Lawyer an coughed. In fact, Lao Zhang''s performance surprised him, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether a white cat or a black cat can catch a mouse is a good cat. Ugly moves are the second, the key depends on the efficacy. YingYing and the little boy came forward quickly. two people held out their hands respectively and grabbed the side of Hao *. This time, they did not hammer it, but they held it tightly and fixed it here. dead hands and hands open, seems plain, , but at the foot of his ground, suddenly burst out of countless tiny vines, and instantly wrapped them up like a chain of *, and imprisoned it. "Heaven and earth are limitless, Xuanxin Zhengfa, Leifa!" Xu Qinglang''s hands pinched the seal, and a piece of purple Rune paper floated out of his waist, and began to burn in front of him. In the array, there was a thundersnake darting. This is not a serious way to lead the thunder, because Xu Qinglang knows that if he really leads the thunder down, here, among all the people, it''s uncertain which one the thunder will hit. Anyway, in the eyes of heaven, the people here, either the demon or the ghost, or the zombie, are all the objects to be cleaned and attacked. The power of thunder and lightning brewed by the array itself can''t be comparable to the power of nature''s thunder and lightning, but on the premise that several ghost guards are in charge of the array eye scheduling, Xu Qinglang has a more abundant environment to adjust the array. suddenly, * dozen thunderbolts condensed into blade like existence, instantly chopped down, directly into the Hao body. * ho''s body is constantly shaking, and it is extremely painful. and at this time, White Fox also launched, several white light cut down, also did not enter the Hao * body. "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum!" ''s head of the ball first drums, and then there is a roar of thunder, is like the road before the popcorn * finally opened the gate and deflated feeling. After and everything else, Hao''s head was sluggish, and ''s big head, which was almost the same as what was actually *, began to become transparent. With a sigh of relief, Mr. an feels like a chef, challenging and difficult famous dishes in the kitchen King competition, it''s not easy, it''s finally finished, next, it''s for the judges to taste. Fortunately, the judges are neither picky nor picky. The judges only need to eat enough. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the distance, Zhou Ze lit a cigarette,After taking a breath, slowly spits out a cigarette ring, says: "it''s over?" feels very simple. This Hao * seems to be really stupid to be a pig. He is told by everyone in the bookstore. At this time, a scorn came from Zhou Ze''s body: "and Early........ " "Boom!" suddenly, * s almost translucent Hao suddenly gathered again, more powerful than before, and the cement bricks below were forced to search for it. The boar * s head is luxurious, and the rest is dark concrete. There was a strong air flow, which made Lao Zhang and Ying Ying have to retreat at this time. "Roar!" The boar stands in place, looks around like a king, his body quivers, a spike grows out of his body. These spikes are all over his body, a little like a hedgehog. "Whoo..." Zhou Ze licked his lips, shook his ashes, and said: "it looks very firm. In other words, what''s the original taste of this thing?" "And No Wrong... " "Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance to eat." At present, this one is made of cement. You don''t need to think about the taste. "Just It''s Unplug Stab Very Ma Please... " Wen Yan, Zhou zeshen nodded in response and said: "understand." He dropped his cigarette end on the ground, stepped on the sole of his shoe, and urged Zhou Ze to the other side with some dissatisfaction: "it''s too slow, be quick." After thinking about it, Zhou Ze added another sentence: "hungry!" Chapter 832 Hao * is the natural gift to human beings, but the bookstore is not yet able to fully grasp the essence of cooking. majestic looking at majestic looking at this moment. If it stands here without moving, it is like a statue of a living body. * a pig can be so majestic and fierce. It happens that this year is the year of the pig, which is also the year of its birth. However, with a clear sense of anger, it divides its origin into parts, and then decomposes it into various defectors in the next stage, so that they can help them to sneak to Yangjian. This is its plan. But now there are problems in this plan. It has been assumed that there will be problems. Therefore, it has left behind some counter measures. At the same time, it has also made the most cost-effective plan. However, now, this scene is what it doesn''t want to see. The origin of cohesion shows its attack power and defense state. To a certain extent, it is burning gasoline, which is its own origin. This kind of deficit, how much blood must be sucked under heaven''s eyelids to make up for it! The most important thing is that the group of people, who have a clear purpose and have a clear division of labor in the organizational system, their goal, is it really just their own one, or catch all in one draft? "Wait, damn it!" howl * roar, directly rushed to Lao Zhang, a pig, actually fast as the wind! Lao Zhang only felt that a burst of violent sand rushed in front of him. He raised his hand and covered his face subconsciously. Then, he felt that he had been hit hard on a wall, and the whole person was directly hit and flew. If it wasn''t for the moment of the collision, Lao Zhang would have risen up with a white light to offset it. Maybe now Lao Zhang is like a tomato landing high above the ground, from a person to a beach of people. But Rao is so. After Lao Zhang fell to the ground, he turned over like an upside down gourd for more than ten times. When he stopped, he was already blue and blue. Hao * did not leave his hand to follow up again. A sharp thorn directly pierced Lao Zhang. His thorns were all made of cement. But at the tip of his body, there was a black luster which could pierce the soul and decompose and absorb it. Even if there is only one head, but the ancient fierce animal''s power, is not good with each other! In the distance, boss Zhou licked his lips and said with emotion: "You And But By... " Zhou Ze raised a middle finger to himself, "in order to help you take delivery, now everyone is so busy and hard, can''t you stop mocking? Say something warm, or when it''s over, I''ll use my body for you and come out and pat them on the shoulder one by one. It''s good. " It''s very affordable, but it can make lawyers an and them moved. Tie Han is silent, with his personality and habits, sometimes he can not help himself, which is the biggest tolerance for boss Zhou. Yingying took off in time, grabbed Hao''s Tail from behind, a tail of cement and * helix. "Creak!!!!!" * ho''s action was directly fixed. , however, at the next moment, cracked, tail broke, and was directly out of control of Yingying. The thorns on were stabbing straight at Lao Zhang. Instinctively, in its view, the most powerful female zombie is not the one who suppresses himself, but the middle-aged man who looks like some 250. Just like a silly fork, he held himself directly, and then his strength was suppressed in an instant. so Hao * is going to solve Lao Zhang first. Lao Zhang looked up. in this instant, Hao * s sharp thorn was only a few meters away from his face. died, and came so close! At this moment, not to mention Xu Qinglang and the dead waiter, even Zhou Ze wanted to fight, it was too late. But boss Zhou didn''t panic at all. If Lao Zhang can be killed so easily, the beast who likes to play with tens of millions of people will have to wipe his neck in shame. Sure enough, in an instant, Lao Zhang''s eyes are instantly covered with white, "roar!" The power of *, immediately released. Hao heart in "heart" *, grooving, law beast! if Hao * is only in the faint sense of smell and there is an old existence in his own words, then now, the hammer!And the shock brought by the stone hammer, let Hao * is Alexander too! The shadow of man''s famous tree, apart from the humiliation of breaking the horn in the sea of the netherworld, and the influence of the beast of Dharma, is still terrible! , although this hero * had been in trouble for a while, it was also the end of the ancient times. After winning the battle, it took a long time to take advantage of the rise and fall. Lao Zhang * s left hand held a sharp thorn of Hao, "clicking!" * a sharp crack, Hao * s sharp thorn was broken directly, followed by Lao Zhang took the spear in her hand as a spear, and did not hesitate to pierce into the body of Hao. "Poof!" Howe made a scream * pain! next, Lao Zhang was very fierce and seized two thorns, broke again, and instantly pierced into the body of Hao *! This fierce style makes the rest of the book room stare. They know that Lao Zhang''s body is not easy to be offended, but they didn''t expect to be so strong! , seems to be doing nothing. applauded here when she called "66666 *" to exclaim "terror like this". then looked at Lao Zhang and turned it into a toothpick string. "That''s it?" Zhou Ze frowned slightly, and then touched a cigarette. Instead of lighting it up, he thought, "next time, we just need to beat Lao Zhang to stimulate him before fighting, OK?" First nest at home, flatten Lao Zhang, humiliate him, wait for him to break out of the universe, and then let him go out to fight others. "Ah Ah... " "What are you laughing at?" "No Can Hold Long time... " "Oh, that''s a serious problem." "You Than He More Yan Heavy........ " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Although I wish I could give this takeaway a return, but boss Zhou still takes the overall situation as the most important idea, yells to all the people in the library over there: "don''t stand foolishly and do it together!" "Hiss!!!!!!" Lao Tse tore his leg off with a pair of punches and hit him on the head of a Hao * *, and directly depressed his head. when Hao Hao was attacked and the momentum was blocked, she fell into a miserable situation. old Zhang suddenly shivered. began shaking with both hands and feet. It was like having Parkinson *, and then frothing, her eyes turned upwards. In this scene, Zhou Ze saw it before when rescuing people who smoked too much. Just now tie Han said that Lao Zhang may not last long, but boss Zhou didn''t expect that it was only three seconds. fortunately, Lao Zhang has contributed * and contributed a lot. His defense has been almost ripped off by his own power. The following work is much easier. * five foxes tail together to open, a white shadow extends from her body, then falls straight down, her claws directly grasp the head of Hao. Here, has just been opened by Lao Zhang, and the attack under must be launched around this point. "Heaven and earth are limitless, Xuanxin Zhengfa, Yinfeng!" Xu Qinglang put the array Xiaoling flag on the ground, and the rest of Xiaoluo Li and other ghost guards did the same immediately. * a way of making a strong wind of tears and starting to rush to Ho''s head. On the ground floor of , appeared a strong vine. The vine was decomposed with terrible corrosive juice and poured to * Hao''s head. "Boom!" "Boom!" Under * several attacks, Hao''s head was almost cut off half of it and made a painful growl. This time, it was really hit hard, but at the same time, a black gang of gas wrapped its head in to prevent it from continuing to hurt. The little boy rushed up to the warbler, and at the same time he shouted: "borrow your strength!" Yingying understood. She grabbed the boy''s arm with one hand, half turned, and then applied the strength to him. "Whoosh!" The sound of broke, and boy, like a straight arrow, quickly rushed to Hao *. "Bang!" "Click!" The strength of two zombies, plus the hardness of Zombie''s body,Like the first firearms, broke the defense of * ho''s head. The little boy pinched the formula with both hands, "the scrotum is orderly, the method of death is merciless, broken!" "Boom!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!" * ho''s brain collapsed completely, turned into a green iris, , and the body that had been condensed before was instantly turned into fly ash. ¡°Yes£¡¡± Lawyer an shook his fist, Shuang, successfully killed an ancient fierce beast, and his life achievements lit up! Although it''s a pig, although it''s part of the source, although it''s part of the source, but can you live happily if you care too much about details? "If you have taught him this, aren''t you afraid of being scolded by the clitoris?" Said the baby on lawyer Ann''s back. "I''d like to. Do you mind?" Said, lawyer an, pointing to the green halo floating in the air in front of him, sneered: "this thing, or the one who was beaten down by ourselves, the one who was in charge of the underworld? Where''s the shit? " Taking advantage of the effort of lawyer an''s mouth beating, the tail of white fox suddenly curled, holding the strong green halo, then jumped to Zhou Ze quickly, bowed his head respectfully, soft voice charming way: "boss, your take out has arrived." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Chapter 833 "Although it''s hanging on your back, I can make up your expression now. It''s probably no different from eating shit." Lawyer an said with a long sigh, asked sadly: "do you think this fox is also a canine?" Lao Zhang is supported by Yingying, but he is still twitching now. It seems that it is difficult to recover in a short time. The dead man came over and put his hands out in front of Lao Zhang. A purple vine grew from the palm of the dead man''s hand. At the end, it branched out many small branches and leaves and entered Lao Zhang''s mouth and nose. In the air, soon filled with a light fragrance, a little like the smell of mint. Soon, Lao Zhang''s convulsion slowed down, slowly opened his eyes, which were full of confusion and fatigue. The dead man took the branch back and smiled. "Haha, it works." After that, I don''t have to envy Feng Si''er that old dog has Cuihua The dead man came to the little boy again. The little boy had black spots on his body. The dead man reached out and stroked the little boy''s body, and a wisp of blue juice trickled out. "Hiss..." The little boy gave a low voice. It''s so comfortable. "Can even zombies be cured?" Lawyer Ann was stunned. "The juice is from Shura, which is the essence of evil spirit. It''s just the origin of zombies." "I''ve heard the name of the flower, but I haven''t seen it." "Thanks to you, the land of the Western seal is everywhere." In the words, the resentment is deep. On the other side, boss Zhou sat down with his knees crossed. In front of him, the green halo radiated soft light. But soon, a pig face appeared in the halo, with a tinge of resentment, ferocious voice: "do you know the cost of offending me?" Zhou Ze shook his head indifferently, not unknowingly, but disdained to know. It''s like every time you eat braised pork, you ask the pig what he thinks? Zhou Ze opened his mouth, reached for his hand, the tip of his fingernail held a halo, he put it into his mouth. "Hahahaha, you want to swallow me? Are you crazy! " Zhou Ze is not moved. He continues to put it in his mouth. The taste is like marshmallows, seems to be very big, but it''s squeezed, and it''s stuffed in. There is no other taste, but it''s refreshing after eating, just like using mouthwash. "Well, if you swallow me, I will take you away!" this is the last sentence left by Hao *. Zhou Ze sucks his index finger, "boar" a smile appears on the corner of his mouth, OK, waiting for you to take away. Standing up, Zhou Ze stretched out, Yingying came over and asked: "are you OK, boss?" "Something." "Well?" "The legs are a little bit numb." It''s very tiring to see a play. But it turned out to be good. The study house, like a Grande, was the home of a man, a demon and a demon from outside. Now this group of forces has grown to be useful. I''m very glad that can continue salting fish, one, Godfather saltfish, or call, Godfather saltfish. "Yingying, are you ok Ah! " Zhou Ze called out and leaned forward abruptly and fell into the warbler''s arms. "Boss? boss? Boss, are you ok? " Yingying only feels that her boss''s body is getting colder and colder. She can''t stand her zombie. But Yingying bit her teeth and picked up Zhou Ze, shouting: "I''ll find a quiet place for the boss!" Lawyer an immediately shouted: "don''t clean up, protect the law!" Gengchen at this time some doubts way: "really swallowed directly?" "You''re such a bumpkin. There are so many things you haven''t seen." "Ha ha." "Don''t sneer." "Believe it or not, if one day I see you unhappy, I will come here to compete with you.""Ha ha ha ha, joke, I will be afraid? Do you have such a bad temper that I can lick it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Geng Chen. Hesitated for a moment, Gengchen continued: "give me a new body, I can beat you." "It''s that the effect of deprivation of your birth text hasn''t been fully realized." "Puppet art alone, I can kill you." "OK, can you beat our crazy friend Zhang here?" Not me, our study, pull out any epilepsy patient, you can be blasted! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Geng Chen. "Be your loyal minister. Good performance. We can make a good relationship. Bad performance. Ha ha, you know the end." "Do you think I will accept your threat?" "Do you think I''ll let you go back to hell alive after this?" When it comes to the matter, it''s open, no one is hiding it. Gengchen didn''t speak. He didn''t scold lawyer an for breaking down the bridge. It seemed very peaceful. Burn the bridge after crossing it, " lawyer," sneered at the law: " ," so I love being friends with you, knowing that you will be swept away by the river, and you will help us find the * Hao "one by one, and you will sacrifice yourself for the sake of peace and safety. The more good friends you have, the better. " Gengchen continues to be silent. Yingying takes Zhou Ze to the center stadium of the Olympic Games and places the boss on the steps. Because the Olympic Games have not been completed yet, there are no plastic chairs. But the good thing is that there is a wide field of vision here, so you don''t need to worry about being attacked. Xu Qinglang immediately began to rearrange the array, the dead man closed his eyes, the vines spread again, Lao Zhang was lying against the wall, with a cigarette in his hand, pale. Everyone is very tired, but everyone knows that everything before is for the boss''s meal! At present, is the real key! Yingying stands on the edge, looking anxiously at her boss. The concrete floor beside him has frozen out. The temperature in this area is also a dozen degrees lower than that in other places. "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Lawyer an consoled, "isn''t it just a pig?" After that, lawyer an gave a few more orders to the people around him, and then he left the court with Gengchen on his back and went back to the square. There are some things that Geng Chen can guess, but he can''t know the truth directly. He is too principled and likes playing and giving too much, so lawyer an dare not let him know some things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudu Gudu Gudu........ " Zhou Ze floated out from the bottom of the sea, he opened his eyes, he saw a floating land in front of him, a very small land, it may also be the size of a stadium, this is a land completely made up of white bones, above the stacked white bones, there is a crystal throne. Zhou Ze climbed up the white bone and looked up. He thought it was too tired to climb up, so he just sat down and didn''t move. Not long after I sat down, in the sea, suddenly turned over a huge wave, it seemed that someone was blowing a strong wind below, stirring up this situation! The raging sea, this momentum, really terrible. But no matter how the sea of the netherworld rolls and tosses under it, this land, which is completely composed of white bones, is still intact! Zhou Zerao stroked a smooth skull beside him with one hand, and touched his pocket with the other hand. He felt an empty space, and shouted with some dissatisfaction: "it''s going to die to change the pack of cigarettes!" "Roar!!!!!!!!" Under the sea, there was a terrifying roar, and then, a giant pig''s head slowly rose from under the sea! , is the real image of Hao *! A pig''s head, is as big as a mountain! It''s no wonder that in the turbulent years of hell, it can be rampant in hell for a while. Zhou Ze rubbed his chin. This volume may be smaller than that of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. But how big that is. Lying down, it directly turned into mountains. At present, this is only a head, and its body should also be considerable."You''ve swallowed me, so I''ll let your body become a new body in your crotch!" The sound of pig hair seems to echo the thunder above the sky, the feeling of saying what you want, it''s really horrible! Compared with the pig in front of him, the Godzilla or other sea monsters that Zhou Ze saw in the disaster film before are as cute as the coquettish girl in Lolita. is just what Hao''s "alarmist" * did not receive. Zhou Ze just beckons, signals that he knows, then Zhou Ze raises his head, shouts at the top of the white bone stack: "iron and simple, come out to live, someone says to take you away." The huge pig''s head expression suddenly stops, who is tie Hanhan? In my memory, what is the existence of tyranny and terror called tie Han Han? Then, the terrifying red pig''s eyes began to scan the surrounding environment Familiar feeling. Why is the deep soul of this man like this? This place, why so familiar, why, why? as like as two peas in the face, Zhou Ze, a man who was naked and with a body on his face, was walking slowly down the white bone steps from the same step to the man who was now Zhou Ze. His hair is black, blowing with the wind, chest, full of Ancient Runes in the rotation. His appearance seems to involve a period of time, belongs to barbarism, belongs to ancient times! "Da!" "Da!" "Da!" The sound of footsteps, is like a terrible hammer, smashed the pig''s head in the soul, this huge pig''s head, at this time, dare not raise his face to look up, can only passively bury his head bit by bit! It wants to resist, but unconsciously, it finds out that it has no courage to resist! Zhou Ze leaned on the ground, in his sight, there was a man''s back, the man continued to walk forward, came to the edge of the white bone land, he was alone, facing the pig''s head as big as the mountain, but in momentum, was a small back, killing the other side completely! Pearl of rice dare to compete with the bright moon! when he spoke, Hao felt that his soul was coming through the explosion. * his soul had a completely dispelled trend at this time. Damn it, this, whose soul is it! "Listen Say You To Take away She I... " Chapter 834 There are some things that can''t be forgotten. It''s really a fear inherited from the blood. Generations after generations are engraved and spread. Time can make them dim, but it can''t be completely erased. at this time, is in the depths of this soul. is on this sea of the sea, before this white bone continent, appears before her in the face of the man, Hao *, recalls the fear of her ancestors being killed and cooking! "Ah ah ah!!!!!!" * Hao opened her mouth. began to scream in terror. shouted, but was not afraid at all. , because in this cry, was filled with too clear and obvious fear, which almost broke her hysteria. Yinggou didn''t speak. He just stood here and stood quietly; the horrible pig head like a mountain has started to slack up. It dare not move forward, dare not touch the scale of the man in front of it, dare not let the other side misunderstand it has a slightest sense of offence. for a long time, Hao * barely managed to calm her mind. still buried her head. hung down her eyes. , the ancient beast, seemed to be a piggy piggy. The winning hook raises its hand, "remember Have to I Come on... " Take out home, do not take even, but also people take out their own mouth. Rao is the boss Zhou who is behind him. He is speechless. He is too arrogant and lazy. Hao * was not angry. He had no idea of anger even before he recognized the identity of the man. At that time, it seems that the ancestors of their own had a destiny, that was to be the food that the owner of the sea of the netherworld would take and use at will, even in his own sphere of influence, there was a giant like existence, but when the hungry or the one who wanted to eat the taste, a sense came that the clan leaders of the clan would come from Please bind yourself, take the initiative to come to the deep sea of the nether world, even, prepare your own cooking utensils, make your own cooking. It''s humiliation, Yes, humiliation, but after a long time of humiliation, there will be no sense of humiliation anymore. It seems to be a ceremony. The sense of ceremony dilutes the sadness and brings intoxicating glory. It seems that it is better to be the dish of Chinese food than the head of the ethnic group, which can make the young generation yearn for. is just a pity that , who love to eat Hao *, never puts their bones under his throne. is simply because is not qualified. "It''s you..." Hao extremely carefully lifted his head, * drew up the attention of 120000 points. Rational thinking keeps telling it that the man in front of us has fallen. Even if he is not dead, he is no longer the terrorist. It has nothing to be afraid of, really don''t be afraid, even the other side needs to be afraid of themselves! However, in most cases, the advantage of perceptual thinking can crush the so-called rationality. Especially when the winner says the next sentence: "stay You One Tao Meaning Recognize... " It''s not easy for you to leave the seal and sneak into the Yangjian. It''s encouragement to leave you with a sense. For the rest, just give it to me. Shed tears of gratitude. * is more than "giving you a full corpse". has made him feel very excited and almost grateful. It''s glory, glory, glory! , it is the first one that can make this backward *! "I have something to tell you." Yinggou nods silently and signals the other side to go on. "I''m not the only one coming up this time, but also the other two "Yes Who... " In turn, the winning hook asks: "OK Eat Do you... " Hao bowed his head in a aggrieved way, said, " * I don''t know." Yinggou''s eyes sank a little. , the PigHead of the huge pig began to tremble and immediately said, " ," I really don''t know. At that time, when I broke away from the source, I could sense that the source of my division was replaced by * two times.I don''t know who did it, and I dare not try and ask. " Boss Zhou can''t sit still when he hears this. PigHead, though he is scared to be like a pig head in front of winning hook, is still outside, and is also a big boss in hell. Otherwise, he would not be forced to suppress by the early generation of Taishan government *. can play tricks in the eyes of Hao *, how terrible is ? How terrible is ? Zhou Ze knows better that the current Hao * is broken by the bookstore and others, which is the same as binding to the winning hook. In fact, in dealing with this matter, the winning hook is also a little cautious. Maybe in his opinion, it''s a bit too humiliating to expose himself to death in order to eat a mouthful of pork. ''s original Bookstore''s plan is to track down the hunt one by one and seize the source of * ho''s separation one by one. This meal is pig''s head meat, the next meal is pig''s hoof, then ribs, streaky meat or something, give yinggou a whole pig feast. But now, they seem to be mixed with parts that do not belong to pigs, if we continue to hunt according to the previously set plan, it is hard to say who is the hunter and who is the prey. Yinggou nodded slowly, the huge pig''s head began to dissipate slowly, turned into a green diaphragm, and then separated out strands of blue smoke, which was very uneasy and slowly approached yinggou. Yinggou slowly began to breathe in, the green smoke began to be slowly injected along his nose, a flattering voice came: "adults, it''s all the fault of Taishan in the early generation, and my flesh body has been broken, so today you can''t taste my real flesh and blood. It''s a pity and pity." Zhou Ze licked his lips, how sensible people were when they said this. in a trance, Zhou Ze was a little confused about who was the real watchdog. * all the green lights were absorbed by the winner. The existence of the part was completely erased. turned around and looked at Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou can clearly detect the smell of tie Han''s body, which is much more condensed than before. Sure enough, pork is a tonic. Eating pork may be more tonic than eating any donkey hide gelatin. "There''s a pig''s hoof outside. I''ll swallow it for you later, or we''ll do it ourselves?" I don''t think Lao Zhang has slowed down, and the little boy has some injuries. It''s hard for them to hunt the big pig''s hooves on Gengchen in a short time. "You Look With Do... " It seems that it was because he had just eaten a meal and was starving; or because he agreed with the deep concerns of Zhou Ze''s words, that''s what happened, that''s the end of the next pig''s hoof. If we continue to hunt, we may have problems. The existence of a more frightening existence of than that of HO * seems to have been laid out in this defection. It is unwise to be caught up in the sight of such a great power when the winning hook has not yet been restored to its full extent. Yinggou walks past Zhou Ze, raises his foot, steps on the white bone ladder, walks step by step to the throne of his own height. Zhou Ze raised her head, looked at the high steps above, Tucao: " ," you used to make complaints about climbing such a long step every day when you get up and down, are you tired of climbing? " Win hook didn''t pay attention to him. "Well, I said, I''ve sat in that chair. It''s too hard. To be honest, you might as well put a sofa bed on it." In the middle of the vast ocean of the netherworld and the top of the continent with white bones, it symbolizes the real supreme position of hell in that era? Win hook''s footsteps slightly quiver, or continue to go up. It seems that he is breathing deeply. Zhou Ze laughs, sure enough, he''s a soft eater, it''s not angry. "Hey, I said, why is there a hole under here?" Zhou Ze pointed to the seat where he had just sat. There is a golden mat inside, and it''s a sunken area. "I said, you don''t have to go up and down every day. It''s good to lie here." The hook stops and a meaningful smile appears on the corner of his mouth Very Hi Happy? "Zhou Ze shrugged his shoulders, "I still like it here compared to climbing so far." "Then Li It''s Dogs Nest........ " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 835 When Zhou Ze woke up, he found that he was lying on the court, because the Olympic Games were still under construction, and there was no turf on the court. There is a large oval pit in the middle of a circle of plastic raceway, and the back position of is really a little scared. "Boss, wake up?" Yingying has been squatting beside Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze sat up, but suddenly realized that the ground was so hard, in fact, it was frozen, especially in the circle around him, it was covered with a thick layer of ice. With the help of Yingying, he stood up and waved to Xu Qinglang and suggested that everyone could join the team. Of course, to finish the team doesn''t mean to go back now. Once you''ve got an agreement with yinggou, take this opportunity to stew the pig''s hooves. In this way, we can save a lot of time. Boss Zhou''s character is just like this. It''s his interest to catch the interest in his hand. He doesn''t like to fish long-term and doesn''t have a strong desire for remote control. Therefore, in the last week, the boss never speculated in stocks or bought any financial products. Walking to the square outside the Olympic Games, Zhou Ze saw two lawyers an who were still fighting and shooting. "Boss, it''s over?" Lawyer an stands up and comes forward. Zhou Ze nodded, then reached out and pointed at lawyer an''s back, saying: "that, too." "Well?" an lawyer was stunned. is not right. is different from the plan we had discussed before. although Ann lawyer also looks at * Chen Chen is very upset, but it is also clear that if we can find the other Hao''s source, we must rely on the guiding light of Geng Chen. So this source in his body can''t be moved for the time being. However, since the boss has adjusted his policy and worked for his subordinates, there is little room for him to talk about it. Lawyer an knows this very well. Maybe it was something else that happened during the swallowing that caused the boss to change his plan. At present, lawyer an reached out to take off the baby on his back. Gengchen''s eyes narrowed, floating from the palm of an''s hand. He stared at Zhou Ze and asked: "what about other origins?" Obviously, he''s going to fight. because he was willing to be the "radar" before, even at the expense of his own intentions, he thought that he would clean up all the sources of the Hao * s stolen from hell. Even if these sources are finally collected by these people, it''s better to be exiled outside like this. This is the same as whether nuclear weapons are safe for all countries or only for the five hooligans. However, now, Zhou Ze''s move clearly shows that he doesn''t want to continue hunting and cleaning up, and he wants to get rid of the molasses in advance. In fact, Gengchen guessed right. Hao has confessed that his source has been replaced by two people. God knows what the two are, and HO * * may not lie in that case. Each other has been scared by tie Hanhan to act out the iron pot stew himself. Is it necessary to lie? It''s like playing a minesweeper. Boss Zhou doesn''t want to gamble. As for the roots that are out there, will there be a disaster. As long as you don''t explode in the whole city, the rest of the place, you love to explode. "No more discussion?" Gengchen asked. * "I can not participate in things that you and I can''t afford to do, I can''t even kill you. I want you to be the source of that luxury and give it to me, and you will be free." "What if I refuse?" Without this source, Gengchen can''t even find others by himself, or report to the people who come up from the scrotum. "You''ve got a wrong meaning." Zhou Ze shook his head and continued: "I''m informing you, not asking for your opinion." After that, Zhou Ze reached for the baby in front of him. Cut the mess quickly, stew a pig''s hoof for tie Hanhan and make up for him. Then this matter has nothing to do with him. Next, after a few days'' rest, you can go to find Xu Qinglang''s master, send him a clock as a salute, and finish the apprenticeship. At the same time, a thick black line appeared in the palm of Zhou Ze''s hand Zhou Ze''s palm was numb. For a while, he actually let the baby escape from him.Obviously, the other side is not willing to cooperate. In fact, Zhou zeting understands him, but in this world, there are very few true right and wrong. Most people measure right and wrong according to their position of buttocks. Boss Zhou is also a layman, and he can''t be exempt from vulgarity. Lawyer an opens his mouth. He wants to stop Gengchen. Don''t run away. Just be obedient. The boss is determined this time. Moreover, this time is different from the previous time when he grabbed the pig''s head. The boss has to fight in person. Just, words to the mouth, and swallowed down. What do you say? I can''t say, it''s just like the puppet army interpreter who persuades the Eighth Route Army to surrender in the Anti Japanese war movies. The emperor asked me to give you a message Then they are rejected, and at the same time they are hit with a "shame" mosaic on their face? What happened here caught the Yingying, Xu Qinglang and others by surprise, because Zhou Ze only said to leave before, but didn''t say anything else, so we didn''t expect to continue to fight. Xu Qinglang began to rearrange the array, and the dead man was going to sow the vines in the ground again. Even little Lori and them all picked up the array flag. However, at the beginning of the busy work, just as the stall was spread out, everyone could not help but stop the action in their hands. Because the boss has rushed out. A salted fish, can sit in the boss''s position. Apart from the so-called reason of licking the dog, there is a fundamental and absolutely unavoidable reason for because no one can beat him. At present, since the boss has made a move, we don''t have to work. The baby sees Zhou Ze rush to come over, the young hands begin to pinch the mark, in an instant, an air wall condenses. However, this air wall is not enough to see in front of boss Zhou''s fingernails, and it is chopped in an instant. In the previous war, Gengchen lost several puppets he had made since he returned to the sun, so even if he wanted to do something with his own strength, some clever women would not be able to cook without rice. He took a deep breath, as if he was hesitating, but seeing Zhou Ze approaching, he finally raised his finger again. a black aperture emerges, * it''s summoning. Zhou Ze stopped and stared at the baby in front of him. "Let me go!" Otherwise, the fish will die! ''s PigHead head is the most obvious example of the Heung * Chen. It is still in the bookstore''s crowd. He does not think that this source of his side can really beat the other side, even though someone is injured, but at the very least, it is also a tragic victory. * but he still feels that can still leave by virtue of her power. can''t get himself out of the way since he hasn''t arranged the other party''s tactics. The reason why he is still hesitating is that he does not want to let this part of his seal have the origin of awakening signs completely lose the shackles. At that time, he who wants to eliminate the disaster will become the person who personally starts the disaster. Zhou Ze shook his head without hesitation and said, "I''m sorry." You can go, but you have to stay! So, at this time, Zhou Ze clearly realized that it seems that lawyer an is more lovely. The baby in front of him is respectable, but he is really a bit of a chewy nuisance. "I will try my best to control it and not let it completely get out of my shackles. Then, I will see if you can stop me." * the black aperture on the top of baby''s head is getting bigger and bigger. ''s breath is coming again. Zhou Ze also closed his eyes. come on, let''s play together and summon, we are all summoners. "Can we cut off this source from the outside world in an instant?" Zhou Ze asked in his heart. "But By... " "How can''t you say you can''t reveal your identity before that?" Zhou Ze asked. I remember at the beginning, when Tiehan said that he might expose his identity. "Of which Before No Ok... " Zhou Ze understood that after swallowing a pig''s head, tie Han may also be milked. I''m confident that I can finish what I couldn''t do before. In this case, Zhou Ze is at ease, saying directly: "then I''ll give it to you, and you''ll have to learn how to take delivery yourself."Tie Han didn''t reply, but Zhou Ze sensed that a familiar force was emerging slowly, and his consciousness were also being squeezed, Zhou Ze didn''t resist, so he directly chose to retreat and gave his body to yinggou. At the next moment, Zhou Ze''s eyes are open, the red luster is flashing, the majestic pressure bursts out! Lawyer an crossed his fingers and said to himself, "every time big boss appears, it''s so exciting. I feel that life has a rush at once." The little boy''s body began to shudder and murmured, "Zu." The most shocking thing is Gengchen, when this horrible breath appears, Gengchen has a sense of collapse of his own world outlook, what kind of horrible existence is in the end, unexpectedly has such a terrible threat! Unfortunately, half a year ago, when Zhou Ze and tie Han swept the hell together, he had already been sent to the place of Jixi seal, and failed to catch up with that good play. Zhou Ze moved, it was very direct, it was very straightforward, there was not a back-to-back battle when all the people in the library laid out the array before, it was directly in front of Geng Chen, at the same time, the blue copper ring from the three villages that Zhou Ze had been wearing all the time suddenly exuded luster, covering the surrounding environment completely! In isolation, hides his breath, is like a mask, next, is unbridled. It''s really unbridled, previously, Gengchen just opened a small aperture, and Zhou Ze directly grasped the edge of the aperture with one hand, yanked out! "Hiss!" The aperture directly splits, and then, a large fluffy pig''s hoof comes out of it. In the middle of the pig''s hoof, there is a single eye and a very small mouth, which looks extremely funny and weird. Gengchen''s heart is cold, it''s over, it''s coming out, a catastrophe, it''s coming However, in the next scene, made Gengchen petrified directly, in his eyes, the incarnation of the catastrophe, the fluffy hand, was almost caught by the bookstore owner in front of him, and then, bit up without any delay. "Poop!" Soul tearing, flesh splashing, scene, incomparable blood and violence. "Ah ah ah ah, it''s you!!!!!!" A roar of panic came from the hoof of the big pig, obviously, this origin is the same as the previous pig head, and also quickly recognized the real identity of Zhou Ze! "Poop!" Take a second bite, don''t hesitate! In the distance, lawyer an, who saw this scene, swallowed his mouth unconsciously, and said to Xu Qinglang: "otherwise, eat pig''s hoof in the evening, and suddenly want to eat it." Xu Qinglang nodded and said, "OK." In the case that Gengchen was completely fooled by the scene in front of him, there was another shriek from the pig''s hoof, but it was not anger, and it was not fury, unexpectedly, still had a touch of flattery and flattery: "eat slowly, don''t choke, don''t choke..." Chapter 836 "This guy is a disgrace." Hearing the flattering voice coming from inside, all the people who know it know that this product is being eaten, who don''t know, still think that this product is catering to that, but also actively yell and cheer! Lawyer an shook his head and continued to sigh: "no shame." "I think the * is not completely eaten, but I can do it for you later." Xu suggested. Lawyer an squinted and shook his head, disdaining: "Lao Xu." "Well?" "Don''t stand and talk without back pain. You look good, so you don''t have this sense of urgency." Xu Qinglang shrugged and said: "it''s not for this reason." "What''s that about?" "I haven''t felt the sense of urgency for a long time since I moved to more than 20 apartments." "Oh." Lawyer an was too lazy to continue the debate. Instead, he looked anxiously at Gengchen over there. In the past, it was him who made a hole in the other side, but at that time, if he wanted to climb up, he had to do whatever he could, just like Feng had made a hole in himself. Everyone can understand and adapt to the rules of the game. But once you jump out of this rule and move your butt, the way you look at things and people naturally changes. Just as Feng Si''er gave lawyer an face and raised his hands several times later. At this time, it''s a pity that you let lawyer an watch Gengchen die out in this storm. His black is black, but does not affect the old ANN to those very white people have a good feeling. It''s just the situation in front of them. After the boss and dada boss appear, they can''t join them. Lawyer an still has this force. * g Chen looked at her summoned Hao Hao body and was swallowed up bit by bit. felt that was like a hungry man who had caught a huge sauce elbow and began to eat it directly. All of a sudden, he wondered whether the scene was a dream or not. If it wasn''t a dream, how could such a strange thing happen? The dream was over soon, because the big pig''s hoof was eaten up. Zhou Ze''s palm turned, the border just made by the bronze ring just disappeared, his corner of the eye glanced at the Geng Chen in front of him, just didn''t say anything or do anything, this is the iron and simple character. He was lazy to deal with and care about the people and things he despised. A big pot of pig''s head meat and a big elbow, enough to eat and drink, it''s time to go to bed. Close your eyes, open them again, Zhou Ze has regained control of this body, maybe this time it''s not fighting, but filling, so when the body is returned to yourself, there is no previous situation of weakness to the extreme. Even a little refreshing comfort, a little hi hi hi. Tie Han is too lazy to deal with the matter. Zhou Ze has to deal with it. He looks at Gengchen in front of him and says: "I can not kill you, but I can''t let you go." If it''s before, it doesn''t matter to let him leave. The real secret of the library hasn''t been revealed. Tongcheng library, perhaps a very lucky constable, picked up some pretty good zombies. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s a bit powerful, but it doesn''t have any intuitive feelings. The old men of the Yin division probably don''t care about the things here. but now it is different. Even if Geng Chen did not recognize the identity of iron Han, but once the thing of the original source of the rich and powerful is publicized, what will happen *? Zhou Ze knew that the reason why he was able to have such a leisurely life now was that he had no choice but to run his own small court in Tongcheng, an area of three parts. In the past two years, Zhou Ze has not met the real examination from the Yin division. If he wants to keep the good days going, he has to learn to guard against the bad. "I''m different from you. I can''t be your running dog. You can choose to kill me now. Really, dead people are the most secretive people." The scene is very familiar, just like the captured party in the Anti Japanese war movie would rather die than surrender. "Old Ann." Zhou Ze made a ring of fingers. "Boss." Lawyer Ann came over. "He gave it to you. Are you sure?" "Kill it, boss." Lawyer an opened the platform very directly, not without showing the leadership face, but knowing that even if he came to the library, he was in the heart of the court in the Han Dynasty.Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, or : "well, you stay in the bookstore. During this time, if we find other clues *, we can help you to cut it off. I''ll tell you the truth. This time, the water is so deep that I''m too lazy to continue fishing in troubled waters. " "But something has to be done." Gengchen still insisted. Obviously, he was still unwilling to cooperate, even to cover up the next step. "Mm-hmm." Zhou Ze nodded, then whispered: "coffee!" "Hum!" Five black chains burst out from the ground and locked Gengchen. Gengchen did not resist, as if he had expected this situation for a long time. "Old Xu, seal him and carry him home." "Good." Xu Qinglang came over to apply the seal. Lawyer an shrugged his shoulders and said: "boss, I''m not thinking out of other considerations. I know that you may value his character and his puppet accomplishments, but this guy is really a time bomb." "Keep it first, not for the reasons you said before." Hao said that he had two sources changed by others. It happened in the land of hell. He could not get some useful news from him. At least, it was much better than * when he came. However, this training seems to have just begun and ended. I always feel that there is still something to be desired. Boss Zhou squatted down, reached out and rubbed his chin, so many people gathered once, would you like to do something else? Oh, right. Looking back at Xu Qinglang, who is sealing Gengchen, Zhou Ze asked: "Lao Xu, is your master''s position determined?" Xu Qinglang shook his head as he drew the talisman with cinnabar and said, "I''m not sure." "Then we have to hurry up." "He''s moving, he can''t pinpoint the location." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The color of hell is always gloomy. In fact, after a long time, I get used to it. Just like the people living in the desert and the people living in the mountain area, they feel nothing special after living for a long time. "Human" includes the "ghost" after him, which is quite strong in the ability to adapt to the environment. Before, there was a blood moon hanging on the top of hell. Although it didn''t feel like the wind, the snow and the moon, at least let the innumerable beings in hell, when they were free, look up, look up, look up at the sky, at least let their eyes have one thing to focus on. Now, after that round of blood moon becomes pocket, there are black clouds over some ghost gas rich places, and the blood moon is no longer visible. Lao Zhang is riding on his horse, continues to gallop, the horse under his hip is completely made of white bone, and a piece of Rune paper is pasted on the forehead of the horse, which is a common official mount in hell. All around, it''s a vast expanse of white. In hell, it''s really rare that there''s not a completely black landscape around. Here it is. This is the edge of hell. In fact, hell is vast and large, but most of its area is covered by fog and miasma, and few people get involved in it. Therefore, this vast white area is the "extreme West" in a narrow sense. The white on the ground is not snow, but a special ghost gas crystal. In the early days, the prince of Mount Tai was born, which ended the turmoil in hell after the fall of the master of the sea of the netherworld. This place was the place where the prince of Mount Tai sealed the hell giant who made trouble at that time. Even the ten great yamas, including the Bodhisattvas, the king of Tibet, may not know how many terrible existence the first generation of Lords sealed here in those distant years. As time goes by, the huge gas field formed in this area often leads to some horrible visions and many dangers. As a result, it''s also a "inaccessible" area in hell. Even the officials who are ordered to stay here are regarded as relegation and distribution when they are assigned to work here. In fact, it is true that Gengchen was sent to this place after he was trapped by an lawyer. Here, even the loss rate of the judicial officers is extremely high, because there are always some accidents, and there is only a default consumption of this kind in the judicial department. There is no effort to investigate and rectify it.After such a long time, although most of the giants that were sealed in those years must have been wiped away, there must be some remaining ones that have been strengthened. In this extreme condition, it''s not a good thing that they still exist with their necks tied. In addition, every generation of the first generation will come here every 100 years to reinforce and repair the array, and this maintenance work has been interrupted since the last generation of the Taishan Prince disappeared. So, how much is left of the array effect here? No one can tell. Lao Zhang stopped his horse, looked at the towering mountains ahead, bit his teeth, scolded angrily: "a group of people with money and drink, those people defected, so long, the new garrison has not been arranged yet?" Lao zhangtou''s tears and laughs at the sluggish operation of the scrotum. It seems that he has returned to the Qing Dynasty before his death. At that time, that''s also the case, and soon after his death, his Qing Dynasty died Chapter 837 Maybe, in the eyes of the lonely souls and wild ghosts outside, the hell division is still an unattainable existence of terror. It is high above, and its tentacles are distributed in the whole hell and also extend to the sun. its will is equal to the will of hell. However, people outside often don''t really see it, just like the principle of building shelter boards on both sides of the highway to block the houses on both sides of the road rising in the sun a few years ago, only the internal people can really feel that the foundation under their feet is still not solid. Patrol inspection, especially the patrol inspection on duty in the Yin division, is considered to be a middle-level cadre. In the few days Zhou Ze contacted, lawyer an shouted "it''s windy, it''s windy". Feng Sier went to help the big people in hell to do their private affairs without any concealment. They actually have made a choice. There are many people who make a choice like them. Before the ship sank, everyone was looking for their own lifebuoy. Lao zhangtou drove his horse forward, went in from the mountain depression, inside, there was a feeling of being watched and looked at in the stacking of boulders and dark cracks, which was very uncomfortable. Lao Zhang got off his horse, sat down and covered his abdomen. There was a faint purple light in that area, which was the injury he had suffered before. He took part in the resistance to the defectors, but failed. If he had not been released by Geng Chen, he would have died now. It was he who told Gengchen that the bookstore in Tongcheng could solve this problem, at least let that problem be controlled by the people who can control it. But later, Lao zhangtou tried to send a message from hell to the coordinates of the book room in the sun, but he didn''t get a response, because it''s too unlucky. At that time, lawyer an and others still didn''t come back in Chengdu. At present, he can''t help the rest, the reason why he came here is to see how much the situation here is eroding. Lao zhangtou had this strength before his death. He became a ghost after his death, and his nature did not change. When everyone retreated, he chose to die face to face. According to the current situation of Yinsi, if there are any problems here, those who are still old will run out again. It''s estimated that there is still no way to defend huangquan road. The Bodhisattvas of the earth''s Bodhisattvas can''t get out in the rebuilt Buddha Hall. In that mountain area, they can only hear the sound of purring and thunder occasionally. The ninth hall is still empty. A few days ago, it was said that a judge surnamed Lu wanted to take the seal and reorganize the ninth hall, but before it was finished, he and his cronies were killed in suppressing the Inferno under the ninth hall. And the other nine Yanluo, who are no longer in charge of the affairs, are indifferent to the high-level and anxious to the middle-level, which leads to the original lofty machine and finally big problems. Lao zhangtou had a rest for a while, and then he walked a distance inside. Under a broken wall, he stopped. He was stunned, couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. Yes, he was wrong. He thought that the scrotum was ridiculous to such a degree, but he still didn''t send people to come here after everything happened. As a matter of fact, was sent here, because on this wall, was covered with corpses. In the middle is a man in a red official uniform. He was nailed to the rock wall. His soul had been exhausted for a long time, but he was still in shape. It''s a bit like a real shrimp eater. When he can eat all the shrimp meat, he still keeps the integrity of the shrimp shell. Lao zhangtou knew this man. He was a judge under the throne of Chu River in the second Hall. He was very irascible and cruel, but he was appreciated by the king of Chu River. In fact, the system of Yinsi is very simple. The original ten hall Yanluo is equivalent to the ten princes, each of whom has his own territory and jurisdiction, and his own bureaucracy and military system. But there is also a central system, which is responsible for the overall operation. This system has the largest number of people and the largest responsibility, but it is also the most authoritative one. Lao zhangtou belongs to this system. At the beginning, lawyer an and Feng Sier also belong to this system. Some people want to go to the ten hall Yan Luo to drill, but there is no vacancy. Of course, there are many people enjoying themselves. The body of a magistrate was nailed to the rock. Beside them, there are more than 20 patrol inspectors in official robes and the remains of hundreds of constable ghosts. They are like specimens, nailed here, neat and neat. This group of people should have been sent out by the clitoris after the defector''s accident. Lao zhangtou estimated the time he was delayed in recuperation. After calculation, these people should have come here a little faster than here. As a result, the whole army has been destroyed. old Zhang head is not afraid of what, anyway, from his below, Lao Zhang family has a glorious tradition, he does not mind again glory once, but is very curious, the part of the source of this rebellion has been taken away by the defectors. Then, who is the one who continues to kill the official *?This place of extreme Western seal is more and more like a prison, rather like an entertainment square. Everyone can go in and out and even dance a square dance. I didn''t go back. Lao zhangtou continued to go in. There were hundreds of corpses in a very near shoal. Among them, there was also a judge that Lao zhangtou knew. This magistrate, surnamed Chen, has a strong character. He criticized Yan Luo''s vegetarian meal in the ten halls in public more than once. He criticized the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, for destroying the foundation of the Yin division, and called for the upper beam to be crooked and the lower beam to be crooked. Then he was kicked here like a ball. He was the head of the guard of the hell in the west before the accident. The defector appeared, but he certainly didn''t, so he died. A group of people who didn''t want to defecte were killed together. Lao Zhang sighed, picked up the wine pot he carried with him, and sprinkled it on the ground. The wine from hell has the effect of intoxicating the soul. He didn''t want to offer a sacrifice to anyone or show. After all, maybe the wine hasn''t dried up yet. He will have to explain it to us later, so we should set up a sacrifice wine for him in advance. "Whine..." It''s hard to tell if it''s a mountain wind or if there''s a terrible thing that can''t stand loneliness. The only thing we can see is that on the top of head, there is a light blood mist, in the diffuse, in the diffusion, just like a fierce animal, it opens its big mouth, and slowly swallows this vast piece into its own mouth. Lao Zhang looked around, very alert, but nothing really happened, except that the sky above his head seemed to have changed color. Around, it began to look quiet again. Moving on, Lao zhangtou saw a huge cave, the cave was very smooth. This is the seal of this place is destroyed, there are traces of the existence of terror! However, when he got closer, Lao zhangtou found the gully outside the hole. He thought it was a piece of gravel, but now he found that it was a half body of a python. Because the flesh has long been consumed and only bones of the same color as the rock are left, it is really difficult to distinguish at first. There are still traces of runes on the bones, which should also be the existence of a cross hell, but at this time, it fell here. So, this cave was printed when it broke the seal? Since it broke the seal, how could it die here? Lao Zhang can''t understand it. It''s obviously not like he was killed by the guards and the officials who came here. It''s not that Lao Zhang despises them, but A judge, with a group of officers, may take care of the situation and stabilize the situation, but it is impossible for them to lead a team to kill the ancient fierce beasts alone. What''s more, those people are all dead. it can''t be said that they all died here, can it? Is it this big snake that nailed them to the rock wall, and suddenly felt that after coming out, life lost its goal and killed itself? Lao zhangtou turned over from the snake and came to the hole. Suddenly, he found that there were several huge footprints at the hole. When he just stood in the distance and looked at it, the footprints and stones were mixed together, which was difficult to distinguish. After approaching, the settled part and the broken stone part could clearly distinguish the footprints. Obviously, snakes have no footprints. Lao Zhang only felt that his scalp was numb. How many fierce animals had come out of the marks, and how much more could he play in this arena? Lao Zhang head to go inside, he is completely open, also play to open, where the danger is to go, when a person does not even care about life, really fearless. The cave is very deep, the more you walk in, the more you feel a moist breath, the air with heat waves is constantly sweeping out. Lao Zhang''s head stabilized his figure and continued to move inward along the cliff. Soon, he saw a coffin lying in the middle of the deepest part of the cave! This is a purple coffin. It''s bright and introverted. It gives people an impulse to surrender just by looking at it. Lao zhangtou had to avoid the area where the coffin was located. He was really worried that he could not kneel at the coffin. However, when he forced his eyes to the other side of the deep, saw a huge black ape, crouching there, closed his eyes, like sleeping, the warm breath he felt when he came in, was the ape''s breath!So that''s the ape who killed the python at the entrance of the cave and left footprints? Under the ape''s body, there is a purple stone tablet engraved with a line of vigorous and simple characters: "the resting place of Mount Tai" Lao Zhang''s head widens his eyes, his mouth is wide open, the division of Yin has dug out the tombs of several generations of the princes of Mount Tai, and even used their coffins as weapons of war to summon the dead back, but there are two of them Fu Jun, there is no mausoleum left. One is the last Taishan prince. He is missing. One is the first Prince of Mount Tai. No one knows where he was buried. It turns out that the early Taishan prince who ended the turbulent era of hell in the past, after sealing the chaos giants here, also takes here, as his own mausoleum! Chapter 838 When Lao Dao came back, he would lie on the sofa and squint. He was not frightened by the car bomb. The old way is short of changing its name to "Lu adamant". What is this? But what happened was that when people in the study were catching the pig''s head, a stone splashed and hit him on the forehead. Fortunately, the stone is not big and there is no bleeding, but it is blue and purple. If the stone is bigger, maybe now the study is helping the old Taoist priest to prepare for the white work. Walking by the river all day, I finally got wet on the sole of my shoes. The little monkey took a shelled egg and rolled it carefully on the forehead of the old road. This is a man and a monkey''s father and grandson. They are really harmonious. Lawyer an took his own super bowl and gulped it for several times. Seeing Lao Dao''s uncomfortable appearance, he raised his cup and said: "Lao Dao, all right?" Lao Dao immediately waved his hand and refused, "I''m too old to drink such expensive things." Old age, can''t stand gallstones and kidney stones Lawyer an is sure of him and continues to drink his own coffee. Zhou Ze, who had just taken a bath, came down from the upstairs wearing a black gown and pajamas. Lawyer an glanced at the sign secretly. Poor, what is it? There is a female zombie who is willing to spend money on you. Are you afraid of poverty? Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa and took a drink. When he was thinking about what Xu Qinglang said before, Lao Xu sensed his master''s breath. But this time, unlike in the past, it was not the other side who came to him, and the time could not be so fast, but through the black beads, Lao Xu positioned his master''s side in the opposite direction. Maybe, his master is not his master yet. It''s not clear what he is. Anyway, the old man was very mysterious. * Han Han seemed to know some of the old man''s situation. He knew something, but that was because they stood high. With his back resting on the sofa and looking at the monkey and the Taoist priest in front of him, Zhou Ze suddenly asked with emotion: "is there a monkey beside every prince Taishan?" Zhou Ze remembers the middle-aged man in white robe who appeared in his dreams or hallucinations several times, as well as the moving ape, who was obviously gentle without any violence. At this time, I was a little sad to see the old Taoist priest and the little monkey in front of me. After killing the little monkey in his previous life, the monkey took the initiative to find himself and invited him to eat a "conscience cooking"; but he was tortured for a long time before he opened his heart, but in those pictures, the monkey was very obedient and restrained in front of the prince. Where was the tyranny of the monkey in the world? Lawyer an smiled and said: "well, from the beginning of the first generation to the last generation, there is a monkey beside each generation. It may be of different varieties, but it''s all monstrous beasts. It is said that the last generation, the missing Taishan prince, was accompanied by an ape, while the first Taishan prince was accompanied by a golden monkey. However, the golden monkey was seriously injured when he accompanied the early monarch to suppress the turbulent era of hell. Although he did not die at last, he survived, but his hair was stained black by the dirty air. " At this point, lawyer an suddenly realized that it''s hard to be a boss, but also to find that the old way is not normal? Then lawyer an was relieved again. He saw it all by himself. It''s no surprise that the boss could see it. Zhou Ze did not continue to talk about this topic, but picked up a newspaper and put it on his face. In the afternoon sunshine, he plans to have a rest, he hasn''t been exposed to the sun yet, it''s not tasty enough. As you can see, lawyer an is no longer bothered. He gets up and goes upstairs to his room. In the vegetable garden next door, Xu Qinglang is standing in front of a overlord flower. There is no fairy hidden in the flower, but a baby covered with Rune paper. "Really don''t think about it? I can satisfy you with all the requirements except to let you go. " Xu Qinglang said to the baby. Since his master came back for the first time and almost suffocated Xu in the tub, Xu Qinglang has changed in some ways. He began to actively search for strength, such as arrays such as Rune paper, for example, when he sealed part of the sea god in his body through the white gloves of the sea god. Some time ago, the little monkey was coaxed by Xu Qinglang to play together. The purpose was to let out the black cat in the Yin and Yang book in the little monkey''s hand, and to exchange some things about the array with himself. It was really very lean.Old Xu is still so good-looking, but he is no longer a decadent middle-class man who used to open a small noodle shop to make some take out orders every day and then did nothing. At present, he is also focused on Gengchen''s ability, that kind of puppet manipulation skill, which makes Xu Qinglang greedy. Although Xu Qinglang''s master still doesn''t know what he is, he certainly isn''t an ordinary role. If you don''t say anything else, you still have vision. At the beginning, he was able to see Xu Qinglang''s talent, accept him as an apprentice, and even kill his apprentice''s family for the sake of his apprentice''s good. The practice is extreme and extreme, but it can also set off from the side. Lao Xu really has amazing potential in xuanxiu. Once upon a time, if life was just for the first time, little Lori came to visit the door for the first time, went to the next door of the noodle shop, opened her mouth, and spit out her tongue, she shouted forcefully and in a tone of voice: "the division of the Yin is orderly, and the yellow spring can be crossed..." At that time, Xu Qinglang could only kneel on the ground and watch her parents'' spirits being forcibly taken away by little Lori and sent to hell. Now, Xu Qinglang can dominate the formation in the regiment war, while Xiao Luoli and their ghost soldiers can only fall into the role of waving a small flag to fight for him. However, after more than a year''s hard work, the pattern and atmosphere suddenly changed. However, in the face of Xu Qinglang''s request, Gengchen is only silent, silent, silent, and silent again. At this time, he was like an indomitable fighter, even if he was captured, he still chose not to cooperate. Xu Qinglang is helpless. he can''t really take a cigarette and burn it directly on the man in front of him with an electric iron. as he burns it, he asks ferociously: "you say no!" "You say no!" Ten thousand steps back to say, at present this guy is also two big babies, where do you burn the electric iron? It''s fun to burn the ball directly. Behind him, the dead servant was planted in the soil by black chick again, in the words of black chick, this is called returning to the arms of earth mother, take the old one and dig another sum out of earth mother''s retirement salary as their own pocket money to make up for the deficit of going out this time. Seeing Xu Qinglang''s frustration, black girl directly turned back and said: "I have leaves of ecstasy flower here, you can try it, but it''s very harmful to the soul." Xu Qinglang waved and refused black girl''s kindness. He didn''t want to torture the other party''s main force in which mountain, but to ask the secret of puppet technique. How can I teach myself when I am stupid? What if I teach you wrong? Xu Qinglang is helpless. he''s happy to see what he''s looking for. he used to be lazy to learn. He was only interested in cooking, especially making noodles. Now he''s interested in metaphysics and other things. He''s interested in whatever he can learn. However, this one in front of us is really helpless. "In fact, you can talk to the boss." Black girl suggested. "No use." Xu Qinglang replied. At present, the baby is not afraid of death. Is he still afraid of Zhou Ze''s threat? In this world, there are still people who are tough. If they are all the same as ferrets, it would be great. Black girl smashed her mouth, took a black seed out of her pocket and went to the baby. She can only farm, but it doesn''t mean that there are no people who can only farm, except the simple ones. "This is the seed of guixumi. It likes to absorb the essence of human beings and grow. The Xumi fruit is also a good thing to nourish the spirit and nourish the yuan." The baby stared at the black girl with calm eyes. He didn''t really feel this threat. He sucked himself up. Xu Qinglang stood by and watched. He didn''t know what black girl was going to do, but it didn''t seem like he wanted to threaten Gengchen with this. "Crack!" Xumi seed is eaten by black girl between teeth, and then spits out after eating pulp. It''s like eating sunflower seeds. "It''s fried, snack." The black girl put her hand in her pocket and grabbed a bunch of black and bright Xumi seeds. She put them in front of Gengchen and shook them. Gengchen is still unmoved. The black girl smiled and said: "isn''t it a puppet skill? Do you teach it or not?" Gengchen continues to be silent. "OK, you are silent, yes, please keep your silence, the melon seeds in my hand Oh no, it''s Xumi seed. Every ten minutes when you are silent, I''ll throw one out, and then let them suck the essence of the nearby ordinary people to grow.As for whether the ordinary people become weak or ill, it''s because of you! It''s your silence that has implicated more and more innocent people. It''s not your fault. It''s really not your fault. I''m too cheap. " With that, the black girl said again seriously: "I swear by my life style that everything I said before is true. If I don''t say anything or can''t do it, I will be beaten by the sky. I can''t die!" Make a poison oath, increase the threat attitude! The baby''s face immediately turned red, in a flash, he was no longer silent, gnashing his teeth: "shameless!" The black girl was unmoved and said, "there are two minutes left to lose the first seed." Gengchen looked at Xu Qinglang, Xu Qinglang was a little tangled, but did not make a sound to stop the black girl. Finally, Gengchen closed his eyes and nodded The black girl licked her lips and said to Xu Qinglang as if she were flattering: "add a dish in the evening? I really want to eat the last carp baked noodles. " Xu Qinglang nodded, "well, we have hoof flower soup tonight." Chapter 839 Zhou Ze fell asleep, slept until eight o''clock in the evening, when he opened his eyes and took down the newspaper covering his face, he saw Yingying sitting next to him, holding the self-cultivation of the maid, which seemed to be endless. No wonder I can fall asleep, I just wanted to keep my eyes closed for a while, who knows that warbler is close to me. "Boss, are you awake?" Yingying puts down the book. Zhou Ze nodded, got up and left the sofa, went to the bathroom for a shower, and took a shower again. The revived old man just walked into the bookstore. He just went to give some fruit to the pay check lying in the next drugstore. But moved that young man badly, the tearful ground beg oneself not so polite. "Eh, where''s the boss?" "Go to the bath." The old man sniffed, pulled out his ears, and wrapped a circle of gauze around his forehead. "Hey, boss, this day is a waste of water." Little monkey is sitting in front of the computer behind the bar, staring at the screen, playing with the sword tower. "Keep your eyes away from the screen." The old way went over and reached for the little monkey''s forehead. Then I took some ice from the refrigerator under the bar, kneaded it in my hand, moistened it, and kneaded it on my forehead. Damn it, now I think of it, Lao Dao''s heart is also full of anger. How could he be so unlucky? He was hit by that stone. Little Lori and little boy are sitting in the corner of the study, doing their homework. Lao Dao glances over there, muttering in his heart that this magical primary school homework can''t be finished? "Hey, Lao Dao!" Zheng Qiang came over from the opposite Internet bar and waved to the old way. The old way passed. Although the pig''s head and pig''s hoof were eaten, the alarm hasn''t been completely lifted yet, so these ghost errands who were originally out of town have to stay in the bookstore for a while. "What''s the matter?" The Taoist replied calmly that there was a kind of natural pride of central cadres in the face of local officials. "A tea dealer over there told me that there are new teas on the market in Tongcheng, and they will taste them at night?" "I like to drink old tea," he said "Drink a fart and go out with me!" Lawyer Ann just trotted down the stairs. Lao Dao and Zheng Qiang take a look at each other. They are surprised that lawyer an can hear what they were talking about before so far away. Lawyer an, with a map of Tongcheng in his hand, waved and said: "you, Liu Chuyu and Yueya, plus..." Lawyer an looks at the two schoolchildren who are doing their homework in the corner and points to little Lori. The little boy felt telepathic and looked up at lawyer an. Lawyer an immediately turned his hand, grabbed his hair, and said: "it''s enough for you three. Go to a place with me." "Good." Zheng Qiang immediately nods and takes out his mobile phone to call Liu Chuyu and Yueya who live in the Internet cafe. The old Taoist pointed to himself and said: "shall I go too?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Attorney Ann. Lawyer an looked at the old man with a smile and said, "we can''t live without people at home. Let''s go." Zhou Ze just came out of the shower and asked: "what''s the matter?" "Something happened to one of my old customers, the one who gave me the information before." An lawyer nunuzui to the vegetable garden next door, which means that the information given to Gengchen''s location before. Zhou Ze always knew that lawyer an was running a personal relationship network, which was connected with some forces in hell. In Yangjian, there were many clients that lawyer an had arranged to sneak over before, and these clients also had their own channels of contact with hell. "What''s up?" "It''s not a big deal." Lawyer Ann shrugged. "Send me a text message, and then when I call back, it won''t work. It shouldn''t be a big problem. It could have been killed. " It''s not a problem. It could have been killed. Mmm It sounds strange. "I''ll take someone to have a look. First, I''ll make sure it''s an ordinary accident or some other reasons. He lives in Rugao." Zhou Ze nodded, but asked again: "what about master Xu?" "Lao Xu said that he sensed the southwest direction the day before yesterday, the northwest direction yesterday, and the northeast direction now. The location is too far, and the induction is also very vague. God knows where he will go tomorrow. Let''s move after the specific location is determined. It''s hard to know whether it''s going south or North. "After that, lawyer an nodded to Zhou Ze, "boss, I will go first." "Dinner......." "We''ll take care of it on the way." Lawyer an and Zheng Qiang went out of the bookstore, got on the bus and drove to the entrance of the Internet cafe. They waited for Yueya to come out of the Internet cafe. Zhou Ze turned around, looked at the clock, and then asked the old man: "have you had dinner?" Even if I fall asleep, I can''t stop shouting to get up and eat. The old man''s face trembled and said, "boss, if you are hungry, you can order take away." "What''s the matter? Lao Xu has come to work on a monthly basis. He won''t cook tonight? " Zhou Ze went to the kitchen door and heard the impact of pots and pans and the sound of flipping. Isn''t he doing it? On one side, looking in, Zhou Ze was dazzled, he saw three paper people as big as ordinary people standing in the kitchen cooking, the hearth was full of dark cooking, the funniest thing is, one of them was still on fire, but he kept flipping and frying the iron pot. What is Lao Xu doing? Zhou Ze frowned slightly, went to the vegetable garden next door, pushed open the door, and saw Xu sitting on the mud floor with his knees set, ten fingers shaking in front of him, attentively. It seems that someone is coming, Xu opens his eyes, at the same time, at the same time, he hears the old man''s exclamation in the Library: "I shit, the kitchen is out of water!" Zhou Ze looked at Lao Xu helplessly and said, "is this a puppet practice?" Asked his eyes and moved to Gengchen who was still bound by overlord flower. Xu Qinglang nodded and said, "I still don''t master it very skillfully." "I said, Lao Xu, practice is OK, but don''t give the house any more." "Well, I''ll be careful. I pasted some runes in the kitchen in advance. It''s not a big problem." "What about dinner?" "When I can control the puppet to make food with the same taste as before, it means that I have mastered the puppet skill." Zhou Ze pursed his lips and asked, what should we eat? But it''s not very interesting to ask. After all, people always don''t get paid in the bookstore, cough, boss Zhou suddenly remembers that he never seems to pay any staff in the bookstore. Therefore, it''s emotional for others to cook, and there''s no blame for not doing it. OK, just listen to the old saying. I think it''s time for takeout. Gengchen looked at Zhou Ze and asked: "have you found any other sources of information?" Boss Zhou really admired this one. It''s a real example of "I''m for everyone". "Not yet, but I''ll lie to you that I''m trying to find it." Gengchen nodded and closed his eyes again. Zhou Ze went to the ridge and sat down. There was only one head left on the ground, and the dead man slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Ze with a warm smile. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and knocked on his skull, "don''t laugh anymore, just like a fool The dead man laughed even more happily. Black girl sat in the wheelchair, took a cup, picked up a juice and handed it to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took the juice and said: "lie down on the straw bed. I''ll untie the seal for you." The black girl was so excited when she heard the words, but she seemed to be a little uneasy, as if she was hesitating about something. Then she said: "actually, I''m used to it." A companion is like a tiger, What''s more, the terror in the body in front of him is worse. "I don''t have time to play with you. Lie down." If you do well, you have to give a sweet date. Boss Zhou can''t afford to pay, but at least he can help others untie the shackles. During the group war in the daytime, Zhou Ze also saw the strength of the dead man, and that was on the premise that the dead man didn''t do his best, which was enough to show how well the black girl taught the dead man. It''s hard to say how to make people use wheelchairs or crawl on the ground to grow vegetables. Black girl lies down on the straw bed. The reason why she lies here is not because of the poor conditions, but because these straws always keep the softest, driest and warmest state, which is more comfortable to sleep than Simmons sold in the market. Zhou Ze took a sip of juice and gave up. The cup fell. A vine grew from the ground and took over the cup.Then, Zhou Ze went to black girl and squatted down. Ten nails grew out slowly, and put them on black girl''s knee. After about half a minute, Zhou Zeyang started, ten black silk threads were pulled from Zhou Ze''s fingertips, and then they were severely torn. "Ah ah ah!!!!!!" The black girl gave a scream, but then, was a very comfortable relief. "Lao Zhou, have you learned the array recently?" Asked Xu Qinglang curiously. You know, that''s the seal of yinggou''s arrangement. Zhou Ze can untie it so easily. The most important thing is that Xu Qinglang didn''t feel the breath of yinggou''s awakening. That is to say, this is the broken seal that Zhou Ze completed with his own strength. Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "it''s not hard to learn." Zhou Ze shook his hand and went out of the garden to go back to the bookstore. But Gengchen, who had been teaching Xu Qinglang''s puppet skills, said: "that seal is very domineering. I don''t believe that he doesn''t understand array." Xu Qinglang chuckled, "poof", then took his face seriously. "I believe he won''t," he said "How could it be..." "No matter how strong the gate was, the old house used to leave a hole for its dog to enter easily." "This is a charade?" Xu Qinglang shook his head and said: "you don''t understand." I''m the dividing line you don''t understand. I owe you two changes yesterday. I''ll find a chance to make up in two days. There are a lot of trivia these days. Try to deal with it earlier. Don''t panic, hold the dragon! Chapter 840 "It''s a quiet place." Zheng Qiang closed the door and looked at the small courtyard in front of him. Lawyer an got out of the car, dropped his cigarette end on the ground, stepped on it with the sole of his shoes, "dead people are not quiet." "You''re wrong. The undead are too noisy to feel until they die." Zheng Qiang retorted. Zheng Qiang uses honorific and honorific words to lawyer an, but the reason is very simple. When lawyer an helped boss Zhou collect his younger brother, these were all squashed by him. Lawyer an glanced at Zheng Qiang and said that this guy had a good identity. He didn''t treat himself as a living person at all. No wonder he was just a little devil now. It is located in a rural area below Rugao, but it is not remote. The rural area of Tongcheng is also very convenient. If you drive out in most places, you can get to the nearest county and city center within half an hour at most. At this time, in front of everyone''s eyes is a small quadrangle. Compared with the old Beijing Quadrangle, it really looks too small. The front is a wall and iron door, the two sides should be bedrooms, and the middle is a living room, which is equivalent to the traditional two bedroom one hall bungalow pattern in rural areas. Lawyer an didn''t knock. He motioned to Yueya to open the door. Yueya spits out a silver needle from her mouth, and three or two times she opens the lock on the iron door. She pushes the door open and goes in. There are two fruit trees planted in it, but this season there is no green, all branches. There is a small pavilion in the middle of the yard. On the side of the pavilion, there is a bath pool in which stone tables and chairs are built. You can imagine how pleasant it would be to be in a hot spring pool, drinking tea and listening to songs under the fruit trees in spring and summer. In addition, other furnishings and layout here are exquisite and classic, reflecting the master''s high aesthetic attainments. "It''s a nice little place." Zheng Qiang exclaimed, "in fact, to say the truth, as an ordinary living person, if there is no school district room and no other pressure, the birdcage in the city is not comfortable enough to live in the house built by himself in the countryside. Just say here, if I live alone, when I''m free and bored, I''ll call for two girls and talk about life together in a bubble bath. Ha ha, it''s a good day for me. " "You think everyone else is like you? He is not such a man. " Lawyer Ann shook his head. "Not necessarily." In the next bedroom, Yueya opened the sliding door, pointed to the hanger beside her and said: "men are not all virtuous?" On the hanger, there are all kinds of interesting clothes, and many occupations are subdivided. Lawyer an patted his forehead helplessly. He didn''t expect that the guy who had always been very sedate and had few desires could play so happily behind his back. However, he likes to talk with himself about his understanding of life every time. He was a scholar of the Republic of China before his death, not a very famous one, but he also mixed up with the famous people in that circle. It seems that it is difficult to change the nature of the country. In the bedroom on the other side, Liu Chuyu came out and shook his head to signal that there was no one inside. The living room is facing the gate. It''s full of floor to ceiling windows. You can have a panoramic view when you stand in the yard. "Not at home?" Asked Zheng Qiang. Lawyer an shook his head and said, "when you face the danger of your life, where is safer than your own nest?" He said, lawyer an waved his mobile phone, "he sent me a message before saying that someone was going to kill him." It was in the evening when I received this message. When lawyer an called back, I couldn''t get through. As for driving all the way, lawyer an doesn''t have the luxury of saving people in time. More importantly, he wants to see what the nature of this matter is. "Look. I''ll look carefully. I''ll find a man in the crack of the door. I''ll see the body when I''m alive!" Yueya and other three ghosts almost nodded and began to search again. Lawyer an walked to the pavilion and stood there. It was not that he wanted to be lazy, but that he felt instinctively that the pavilion seemed different. However, he stood in it and observed it carefully, but he didn''t find anything special. After about a quarter of an hour, they all came out. Obviously, they didn''t find anything. "I used a coat hanger to pound the toilet, but nothing came out." Said Zheng Qiang. Yueya and Liu Chuyu also shook their heads, and they got nothing. "What is the strength level of your customer?" Asked Zheng Qiang. The strength span of smugglers will be larger, some of them will be no different from ordinary people, even weaker and sicker than ordinary people, some of them will even be stronger and more terrible than ghost difference.Of course, the latter is the minority, the former is the majority. After all, for many souls in hell, even if they linger in the sun, it is far better than in hell, even willing to pay a huge price. Those who sneak back and attach themselves to the back can have a very horrible ability, which is often a heterogeneous one. "Didn''t I just say that? I saw that..." Lawyer an pointed to the rows of professional clothes hanging in the room over there. "I''m so tired of coughing up blood when I talk more. I didn''t expect that he could "Have fun in time." The crescent does not matter. Only those who have experienced the torment of hell can understand the meaning of "having fun in time". Because they have realized that: death is no longer liberation and end, but the beginning of a new round of torture. "Well, I don''t know where he died. In a word, it''s not very peaceful these days. Don''t run around the library at ordinary times." The collapse of the order of the Yin division not only means that the inspectors of the ghost difference captains who were originally attached to the order can get more freedom, but also means that "there are eggs under the nest". When they were about to go out, lawyer an stopped again, looked back at the Pavilion behind them, pointed to it and said to the three ghosts around them: "do you think that this pavilion is special?" The three ghosts looked at the pavilion carefully together and no one spoke. Shao Qing, frowning at the crescent, said, "nothing special except that it looks a little new." "New?" After a moment''s stupefaction, lawyer an suddenly realized that he would go back to the pavilion and touch the wooden pillar. The red paint looks really new, a little out of line with the surroundings. Because according to the delicacy of the quadrangle, the drawings must have been well repaired before construction, which is unlikely to occur in the case of adding new buildings later. Lawyer an''s hand is placed on the post, "Baji..." How slippery! Lawyer an raised his head sharply, put his hand on the post again, and began to rub. Zheng Qiang also reached out his hand and touched another pillar like lawyer an''s, exclaiming: "what kind of wax is it? It''s more slippery than a woman''s legs." Lawyer Ann took back his hand, turned around, put his thumb in his mouth and sucked it. Zheng Qiang also learned this movement, put his finger in his mouth and sucked it. A strong fragrance immediately filled his mouth. Very fragrant, very fragrant, but not greasy at all. "What flavor?" Lawyer an asked Zheng Qiang. "It''s very fragrant and delicious." Lawyer an put his finger into his mouth again and sucked it. Zheng Qiang did the same. Shaoqing, lawyer an asked again: "what else does it taste like?" "No, whose wax is it?" In Zheng Qiang''s opinion, it''s a pity that the wax company didn''t change to salad oil, or stewed chicken and rice. "Whoo..." Mr. an took a sigh of relief, and then pointed to Liu Chuyu, and then to the top of his finger Liu Chuyu nodded and retreated to the pavilion without saying a word. Then he took a good walk and climbed to the top of the pavilion. "Why don''t you go to the circus?" Zheng Qiang joked. Lawyer an glanced at him, only thinking that he had seen the goods in the first place. How could his IQ be a little low. Alas, there was at least one Feng Si''er in his own Guichai at the beginning, boss It seems that it''s not right either, in lawyer an''s mind, Feng Si''er first appears, and then there is Xiao Luoli next to her, who is still holding the figure of the little boy. Feng Si''er and the little boy began to wrestle, and then slowly, Feng Si''er began to dominate. Lawyer an smiled, or Feng Si''er is excellent! But soon, Lao Zhang appeared again in lawyer an''s mind, and Feng Si''er was directly hit by a blow Whoo Lawyer an has recognized that, if you have a silver son-in-law, a silver son-in-law, and a king, you are not a loss, are you? "I depend on it!" Above the pavilion came Liu Chuyu''s voice.Lawyer an, Yueya and Zheng Qiang walked out of the pavilion and looked up. The top of the pavilion is designed as cornice, flying out from all sides, plus this is a bungalow courtyard, so in this courtyard, the central area of the pavilion top is a blind area. "What''s the matter?" Lawyer Ann asked. Liu Chuyu took a deep breath, holding up one third of the heads with both hands, and said: "here are clothes, socks and shoes, and so many heads. "Head?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Yes, it seems that the bodies have almost melted. That''s all." The body melted? Sleek pillars? Sweet? Zheng Qiang suddenly had a spasm in his stomach, and almost could not help spitting out. Then he looked at lawyer an with a very sad expression. He wanted to get some "sympathy" from lawyer an. I just ate Body oil! "What do you think I''m doing?" Lawyer an looks at Zheng Qiang for some reason and looks disgusted. Eh, this man has just eaten that. Stay away! "You don''t want to eat..." When lawyer an heard this, he shrugged, spread out his hands, and said: "Oh, my left hand is touching, my right hand is sucking." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiang. -- I''m the dividing line of vomiting -- fill in a chapter first, ask for monthly ticket, recommend ticket, ask for everything, please hold tight! Chapter 841 Looking at Zheng Qiang vomiting here, lawyer an disdained for a while, you should not have vomited less when you didn''t have the other shore flower oral liquid for dinner before, How can you live a good life and not long ago, and the resistance has declined so much? "Will the head come down?" Liu Chuyu on the top of the pavilion asked. Lawyer Ann shook his head. "Come on down, let''s take the team." The three ghosts don''t understand. Although they all returned to the car with lawyer an, they don''t know why they left now. Since the body has been found, shouldn''t we continue to track down the murderer? Lawyer an sat in the copilot''s seat, reached out and knocked on the steering wheel beside him, and said to Zheng Qiang: "drive." "Ah, where to?" "Back to the bookstore." "Oh, yes." The car started and left this exquisite small courtyard in Rugao countryside. Lawyer an lit a cigarette and his brow tightened and widened. Yueya couldn''t help it. She put her head forward a little and asked: "brother ANN, we''re going like this?" "Yes, why not, do you want to be fair?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Not..." Crescent really a bit muddled, "then what are we doing?" "Let''s see if it was killed by people or the people below." "What if someone killed it?" "Then call 110." "Well..." Yueya, Zheng Qiang, Liu Chuyu. "What if the ghost killed it?" "Then you can''t call 110. It''s impossible to report to the police. I found a ghost killing people here." "This "Ha ha, it''s an eventful autumn. Until the situation is stable, we should not be spared. As long as the murderer of this guy is not hostile to our study, why should we try to tease him. No matter whether the other party is strong or weak, our boss''s temper is the last to like trouble. The whole bookstore, except Lao Zhang, who should bring trouble to him all the time to see him clean you up. " lawyer an rubbed his brow and heart. in fact, his heart is not so calm as it seems. He used to work in the Yin division, and at least he was a gold medal inspector with unlimited scenery, so he knew more about some secrets of the Yin division than the three ghosts. But sometimes it''s not a good thing to know more. When the car drove back to the bookstore, it was almost midnight. After getting off the car, lawyer an saw that the boss was not on the first floor, and went directly to the vegetable garden next door. Xu Qinglang is still here. In front of Xu Qinglang, there are five paper people. They seem to be drawing symbols. Gengchen is wrapped by overlord flower, but his eyes are always on Xu Qinglang''s fingers. At the moment of opening the door, lawyer an clearly caught a touch of appreciation from Gengchen''s eyes. Ha ha, is it exciting? However, when lawyer an came in, Gengchen immediately recovered the mood of Kuei mubo. Lawyer an went to Gengchen and didn''t speak. "Ask what you want." Gengchen said. "Will you answer?" Lawyer Ann replied. "I won''t answer, but I still hope you ask, because the way a big man stands in front of me and stops talking makes me uncomfortable." Lawyer an nodded and said: "the law enforcement team of the hell is coming up." Gengchen''s eyes brightened instantly. "It seems that you don''t know about it." Gengchen shook his head. "I''m only responsible for delivering messages to the scrotum. As for the follow-up actions of the scrotum, I don''t know. But, I want to know, the law enforcement team, has arrived in Tongcheng?" "It''s not 100% certain, but my client''s way of dying is very similar to those people''s way of playing." "The law enforcement team, they''re all nuts." "Yeah, it''s been decades since they were trapped in a little hell." Gengchen smiled, "unless there is an Oracle from a certain Yama, they can''t be released. In this way, a certain Yama is angry, but he doesn''t know which hall it is." Lawyer an smiled and said, "whatever, we are good citizens who obey the law." Gengchen also smiled, with a meaningful smile. "Don''t play deep for me. We have other things to do recently. The law enforcement team can''t all come out, and the hell department can''t put them all out. Otherwise, if there''s a big problem, the head will be the head. Since they have come, we will be fine if we don''t provoke them. " "Do you think they''ll find it here?" Gengchen asked, "now, you have caught me. Besides, it should be your people who have killed a tracking team sent by the clitoris.""They look. They can. They look. They try. Do you remember that I found you, or did you find me? " Gengchen was stunned for a moment, Yes, if it wasn''t for laozhangtou to tell him that Tongcheng is the place, he didn''t know that he could not afford to be in Tongcheng, but even though he already knew the bookstore, he had been looking for it for a long time and never found where it was! Obviously, it''s not difficult, but in the process of searching, it seems that it has been shrouded in a black fog all the time. If you can''t afford to get information from the informant and find yourself, you may still be circling around the city. "The nose of the law enforcement team is not so smart. We have the protection of gods." As lawyer an said, hold your chest with your hands crossed, sincerely: "praise Mount Tai." Gengchen''s eyes were calm, as if he was watching a fool with a strong desire for performance. Lawyer an doesn''t think so. He always thinks others are fools. Put down his hand, lawyer an licked his lips and said, "I''ll tell you a secret secretly. We have a Nanfu battery here. One is better than six." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Geng Chen. "So stay here in peace." After that, lawyer an said to Xu Qinglang, who is still practicing nearby: "Lao Xu, don''t patronize the practice. When you have nothing to do, bleed your cheap master, and he recovers too fast. Don''t worry, this guy is good. He knows your dilemma can understand you. " Gengchen breathed heavily and immediately said: "I can''t get up. They are coming out!" It''s almost shouting! Xu Qinglang is surprised. Is there a story? Lawyer Ann had a big time. "You''ve shrunk your head completely. I thought you''d be the first to rush out and take revenge on them." "Lao Geng, I''m a little sorry for your provocation. Ha ha." Gengchen was silent, Shaoqing, sighed and said: "I''m sorry." "Well." Pat Xu Qinglang''s shoulder, an lawyer out of the garden. With a stretch, attorney Ann sat down behind the bar. There is a plate of boiled peanuts next to it. It''s probably prepared by the old way. Lawyer an is not polite. He begins to peel them when he catches them. While eating, he is also thinking about the current situation. of course, the big needle can''t change. that''s salt fish overwhelming! So, the next thing to do is how to make proper arrangements to let the study watch the fire from the bank in the current storm, there is no need to involve in it. After thinking about it, half a plate of peanuts has been eaten, lawyer an still thinks that the safest way is for everyone not to go out this time, take out all meals, this is the safest But that''s what''s bothering lawyer an. if closing the door can guarantee that there''s no asshole, What do you need to do with your own military division? Lock the door? At this time, Lao Zhang came down from the upstairs, his face recovered a lot, not like the feeling of epilepsy in the daytime. "How is it?" Lawyer an asked with concern. "There''s still a little pain in the head." Lao Zhang went to the water fountain behind the bar, poured a cup of hot water, and sat down while covering his hands. "Do more exercise next time, maybe it will make you last a little longer." Lao Zhang "Er" once. "Look at our boss. He used to be paralyzed like you every time he was in the body. Now, as his physical fitness goes up, when it''s over, he can still come back refreshed. That''s the gap. " Lao Zhang nodded as if he knew nothing, but reason told him that lawyer an said nothing. Can this physical fitness be useful by exercise? This has long been out of the range of ordinary people''s physical fitness. "Have you handed over your work?" "Well, I''ve taken a long sick leave. I''ll go back to work when the storm is calm." Lao Zhang doesn''t bother. Lawyer an lost another peanut in his mouth. Maybe, this is where Lao Zhang is more comfortable than that Gengchen. People, still have to be flexible. Lao Zhang took out his mobile phone. It seemed that he had no power and couldn''t turn it on. He found a charger under the bar and charged it before turning it on again. Lawyer an is holding the remote control to tune the channel and put it on the sports channel."You don''t sleep?" Lao Zhang asked, "I just saw Lin Ke go back to his room alone." Lawyer an shook his head. "I can''t sleep. There''s a national Derby tonight. Have a look." "Do you like football very much?" "I don''t like it." "Because of upset?" "Yes." "Things are not easy to deal with?" "No, the reason for upset is that things are too easy to handle." Lawyer an reluctantly reaches for his hair, "our tortoise shell is too thick." Under the protection of such a thick turtle shell, non salted fish, seem to be really sorry for themselves. A ghost card, plus a battery good luck buff. Don''t say that enemies come to seek revenge. no enemies can find where your family is. What''s your revenge? Lao Zhang didn''t know how to answer the phone. He lowered his head and looked at his cell phone. "Shua!" Lao Zhang suddenly stood up and startled lawyer an. "What''s the matter?" Lao Zhang hands the mobile phone to lawyer an with a dignified face. "Isn''t it made by people?" "What wechat group is this? Inside your police force? " "Well, the news is blocked. I''m afraid of causing panic. I didn''t dare to let the media know." Lawyer an turns his mobile phone around and swipes his fingertip up to the touch screen. There are three photos in . It must not be mosaic in the news media, which is the most original. Three bodies, most of them melted, were found in the gutter at the foot of wolf mountain. Lawyer an''s eyes immediately widened, his fist clenched, and he smashed it on the bar "Well?" Lao Zhang looks at lawyer an suspiciously. Lawyer an takes a deep breath, looks pathetic, and says angrily again: "these natural beasts!" Chapter 842 "Well, attorney ANN, do you know who did it?" Lao Zhang has been in the library for a while. from the beginning, he only shouted "666" and was responsible for contributing three views of the Dragon suit of "clicking" sound of collapse. now he can participate in the library group war and show three seconds of real man''s heroism. along the way, he also experienced it. Maybe his colleagues are still considering whether it''s some abnormal killer or a way to kill the corpse, etc., but Lao Zhang can feel that it''s not done by human beings according to his intuition. Lawyer an nodded sadly and said: "a group of animals. They are the law enforcement team sent by the Yin division. The composition of the law enforcement team is a little complicated. I can''t explain it to you for a while. You can imagine how black the bad police in Russia are. Can you deal with it after you call the police? But you must be scratched first. " Lao Zhang is almost dizzy by lawyer an. After thinking about it, he can understand what these words mean. That is to say, the law enforcement team, although called by this name, will make money when they are sent to law enforcement. And there is a word that Lao Zhang often hears since he entered the study, that is: blood food. The blood essence of living people seems to be the best tonic for these evil creatures. "Does the scrotum care?" "After all, these crazy people made a big deal and were banned by the king of Chu River. It''s been a few decades. Who knows this time it''s the order of Yan Luo who released them?" "And they are so unbridled?" Lao Zhang continued to ask, "doesn''t it mean that killing ordinary people will be punished by the clitoris, and there is also the way of heaven?" "They don''t care what the hell punishes them. Since the hell sent them to solve the problem, they must be ready to do something wrong. As for heaven''s punishment, although they have no official position in hell''s court, they are not good roles to play. They can kill some people secretly by means of concealing the truth. " "So, they are in Tongcheng now, in Killing? " Lao Zhang is excited. Lawyer an was also excited and shouted: "yes, there is no royal method! What can''t be tolerated! " At this moment, lawyer an seems to be possessed by the messenger of justice. "Alas." Lao Zhang sat down feebly and rubbed his face with his hands. He tried hard and his face was red. What are you doing rubbing your face here? Go to the boss. it''s estimated that someone else will have to be beaten by the boss to find the boss to manage the trouble. but you are different. you are politically correct! What''s more, didn''t you often do this before? The boss always said that he was upright. Which time didn''t he say no at the beginning, and finally he followed you? Lao Zhang hesitated, and then he asked: "will they go?" If they can''t find any clue about the library, they will go and continue to track other defectors. What''s more, they don''t dare to kill as many as they want. At most, they can kill as many as they want. Maybe it''s also because it was banned for too long, overdraft was too serious and needed to be supplemented. But lawyer an doesn''t want to say this, because he has tasted the meaning of Lao Zhang''s words. Do you want to admit it? "No, Lao Zhang, what do you mean?" "I..." "I don''t want to make everyone fall into a dangerous situation because of my personal subjective emotions," he said The boss has made a deal during the day. The storm is a bit deep. We should keep a low profile and avoid the storm together in the study. So, sometimes it''s really hard to be a good person, it''s also hard to be a pure hero, unless the hero has no family, no friends and no caring people, but this person is generally in line with those "outlaws", not heroes. "Lao Zhang, we have to do things conscientiously." Lawyer an put his hand on Lao Zhang''s chest and felt his heart beating. He continued: "I can feel that there is a red heart in your body." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "If you want to do anything, just do it. Don''t treat us as people who are greedy for life and fear death. The eldest husband does something or doesn''t. Just do what you want to do. Don''t forget that you are not only a policeman, but also a beast of law!Make your choice boldly, follow your heart, we, all of us, are your strong backing!!! " "Attorney Ann?" "Well?" "Are you not feeling well?" "He''s burnt out!" The voice of boss Zhou came from the stairway, only Zhou Ze, wearing a long black robe, walked step by step from the stairway with a teacup in his hand. "Eh, boss, what are you "Come down and pour water." "And the warbler?" Don''t warblers usually do this kind of work? "She went to brush her teeth." Zhou Ze went to the water dispenser, poured a glass of water, and then squinted slightly at lawyer an. Lawyer an seems to think that there are countless sharp swords that are madly revealing themselves! "What do you mean?" Zhou Ze asked. "No It''s not interesting. " Lawyer Ann smiled awkwardly. "I just heard your slogan upstairs. It''s very loud. Why, the lawyer industry has been in a recession recently. I want to change my profession to be a chicken blood lecturer for junior high school students?" "No." Zhou Ze didn''t see lawyer an anymore, but turned to Lao Zhang, and his tone was calmer than before ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Can''t get up! Zhang mumbled his lips and handed the mobile phone to Zhou Ze, but this time, he didn''t say anything and didn''t ask the boss to take care of it. After a while, Zhou Ze put down his mobile phone and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s the law enforcement team sent by the clitoris. It should be the size of a small team. The number of people may be three or four. In the afternoon, I went to Rugao. One of my clients died in his quadrangle. The way of death is very similar to the style of law enforcement team. I was not sure, but the three bodies found at the foot of wolf mountain are also melting. It can be concluded that there is a law enforcement team in the city Hearing this, Zhou Ze did not rush to make a statement, but looked into lawyer an''s eyes, "do you know them very well?" "Ah? Well, calculate or not... " "No way..." Zhou Ze is confused. "What''s the matter, boss?" "Generally speaking, those who have enemies with you are basically good people." "Mm-hmm." Lao Zhang nodded at once. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Zhou Ze also heard it before. In fact, Lao Zhang also felt that lawyer an was deliberately provoking him to go to Zhou Ze and ask him to take care of it. In fact, lawyer an''s character, Zhou Ze, is clear. Apart from his lack of salt, he is similar to himself in other aspects of his conduct. One thing is that we are all very consistent. We should be thorough when we need advice. Why today Zhou Ze put the tea cup on the bar, dragged out a chair, sat down, and said: "to be honest, Lao an, what''s the matter?" Lawyer an puckered his lips and said reluctantly, "this may be a bit of affectation." "It''s OK. Anyway, I just slept for a while. Now I''m not sleepy. I''ll listen to the story." "The story may not be very happy." "That''s better. It''s just a good time to say what you''re unhappy about." "Boss, it''s the same thing. A few decades ago, before the king of Chu ordered the law enforcement team to be banned, the law enforcement team was still very big on the board of the hell division. They are not only responsible for the enforcement of the law on the personnel of the clitoris, but also involve some matters in the Yangjian. At its peak, the head of the law enforcement team was the first one under the ten halls in terms of influence. But later, for some unknown reason, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, personally issued the Dharma edict. The king''s relatives of Chu River came out of the fiefdom and suppressed him. It''s not clear whether he was alive or dead. And his law enforcement team, also suffered a huge blow, the remnant were banned Zhou Ze pulled out his ears, slightly frowned, interrupted lawyer an''s statement, said: "not sad?" Lawyer an took a deep breath and said seriously: "I used to like a woman." "Was it yesterday or last week?" "Boss, I''ve really loved a woman. I love the kind I love to the bone." Zhou Ze no longer continued to tease, because he could feel it and lawyer an said it sincerely. Maybe it used to be the heart. Now, no matter how much you walk, it''s just the kidney."And then?" "She died under the law enforcement team." Zhou Ze suddenly, no wonder. "Oh, why don''t you tell me yourself?" Lawyer an also sat down, picked up the tea cup, took a big SIP and said: "I''m sorry." Not embarrassed to talk about the past, but embarrassed to bother Zhou Ze at this time, and then put everyone in the study into a dangerous situation for revenge. In fact, the mentality of lawyer an is the same as that of Lao Zhang before. Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, took a sip, and then spit out a smoke ring, said: "now that you have been dead for so long, don''t go back to your heart." Lawyer an picked up the cup again, drank two big mouthfuls, and then replied: "well, yes." Lao Zhang is silent. Zhou Ze stood up and stretched himself out "OK, boss, have a rest earlier." Zhou Ze went upstairs. Lawyer an and Lao Zhang are sitting on the edge of the bar, both of them are quiet. "Want to drink?" Lao Zhang asked. Lawyer an shook his head, "it''s hard for alcohol to anesthetize my consciousness. OK, you can have a rest earlier. They didn''t tell you the truth before. They won''t stay in the city for too long and dare not kill too many people." At this time, footsteps came from the stairs, boss Zhou, who had changed his pajamas and put on a set of Hooded guards, came down from the upstairs again, when he passed the bar, saw Lao Zhang and an lawyer sitting in their original positions, stopped, looked back, Zhou Ze looked at them, impatiently What are you doing? Go ahead with them. " Chapter 843 After getting on the bus, Zhou Ze sat in the back seat, Lao Zhang in the driver''s seat, and an lawyer in the copilot''s seat. Lao Zhang started the car, and ten minutes after the car left, it was still very quiet. From time to time, Lao Zhang and an, who are sitting in front of us, secretly take a look at the boss behind us in the rearview mirror. You can''t see his happiness or anger, or his present mood. Lawyer an sat up straight and wanted to say something to ease the current atmosphere, but felt that it was not appropriate to say anything now, so just silence. Lao Zhang picked up his mobile phone, sent a voice to one of his subordinates and asked for the specific location, then put it down. His palms are full of sweat beads, and there is a kind of uncomfortable feeling of pinpricking on the back of the back chair. What kind of character is the boss? The two people sitting in front of them are also clear in their hearts. The boss himself said clearly before. We spent a period of time in the library in peace, and then came out again to play. But after hearing the reason of lawyer an, he changed his clothes without saying anything, and then he said the same thing: let them go. Lawyer an narrowed his eyes and wiped the corner of his eyes when lighting a cigarette. In the past, I only teased the boss about his saltiness, I teased the boss about his laziness, lack of initiative, lack of ambition, just thinking about lying there drinking coffee and reading newspapers all day, but actually, I didn''t hate him very much, and at this time, the lawyer also had to admit that he was really moved. Especially when I said that, I was so handsome that I lost my ears. Whoo Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, similar to the hero of Cao Cao, if you don''t wear shoes to run out and welcome you; for example, Liu Bei''s character, in front of the crowd, falls the Dou; moved? Well, in fact, the moving is limited. The fixed image of the characters has already reduced their real effect after doing something. However, in my own boss''s place, it is the opposite. It''s like a woman who is willing to put all the money she saved from high school to college and after working for several years together with you to make down payment and repay the mortgage together. and another woman who directly asked her parents to pay for the whole house and add your name, which one can really move you? It''s just that big men, who are moved by what they say, are too pretentious, and they are all dead people, and they can''t play with that kind of sensationalism in the real sense. Boss Zhou threw the cigarette end out of the window without any public morality, and he stretched himself in the back seat. In fact, he regretted it. Why did he come down and pour this glass of water? Is that a yawn? Don''t come down to pour this cup of water, now I guess I still hug YingYing and squint and doze off. But now that you know it, you have to be really indifferent, boss Zhou can''t really do it. In fact, the black girl who grows vegetables in the vegetable garden next door has found out boss Zhou''s character for a long time. indifference is indifference. but for the real person in her own eyes, will definitely protect her short. After that, the death attendant repeatedly offered himself to help "Dad" heal his wounds without any reward or any sign of rebellion. It''s hard to say that it has nothing to do with black girl''s words and deeds. But in fact, the dead servant also got benefits. The rune inherited from yinggou in ancient times, but the ground can''t dig out the golden rough after ten thousand years. Boss Zhou reached for a bottle of mineral water and opened it. He smiled when he was drinking and drinking. Lawyer an is also very interesting. His enemies who killed his wife have all arrived in Tongcheng. He can''t bear it. He also wants to save the country through Lao Zhang. Why does lawyer an bear it? Zhou Ze knows that he can make up a more suitable reason, draw a bigger pie and make himself moved, so that the people in the study can help him to revenge desperately, but he didn''t do that. Therefore, Zhou Zecai has no reason to pretend that hearing is equal to not hearing. everything is actually mutual. Finally, the car stops at the foot of wolf mountain, and the silence atmosphere of nearly half an hour in the car finally ends. Under the leadership of Lao Zhang, Zhou Ze and an together crossed the cordon set by the police. Because there are no other densely populated areas except for a few high-end villa areas, and it''s late in the night, the group of "watching the masses" or "eating melon masses" which is always everywhere is rarely absent.The corpse has been picked up. The difference is that it''s really picked up, not lifted. The difference lies in the use of strength. In the tent, two forensics, one old and one young, are squatting there, after Zhou Ze and others came in, they both greeted Lao Zhang. They didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Ze and an lawyer brought by Lao Zhang. In this period of time, it is not suitable for making friends. Two forensics, an old man in his late sixties, and a woman in her late thirties. Zhou Ze''s eyes lingered on the female forensics for a while, the female forensics was pretty good-looking. There was a mole of beauty on the corner of her mouth and a woman with a lot of temperament. Of course, Zhou Ze did not see her because of her appearance. But a few days ago, when I was flying back from Chengdu to Tongcheng, lawyer an talked with me about the uniform. Lawyer an said that he liked white since he was a child. He always felt that white symbolized high purity, impeccability and indescribable attraction. So, he likes to fall in love with those nurses or women doctors. The charm that men can''t resist is the lure, confusion and confusion of uniforms! Zhou Ze remembers that he replied at that time: female forensic medicine also meets your requirements. Lawyer Ann was choking. At this time, Zhou Ze found that lawyer an was also converging with his own eyes, and the eyes of both of them showed your understanding at the same time. Female forensics actually looked at two more people, because she felt that the team leader brought two people not like police, but if someone of other professions, in the face of three corpses with such strange death forms, they could be so relaxed, which was really strange. In fact, there are many big waves. For boss Zhou and lawyer an, it''s just a drizzle. Lawyer an squatted down beside the body and began to examine the body. The female medical examiner handed him gloves. He shook his hand and didn''t ask for or touch the body. Squat down just to smell it. Well, make sure there is no mistake, that''s the taste! "The dead were three women, aged between 25 and 35. "The old forensics said," the most complete body is only half of the body, and one of the two remains only the head above the chest. " "The daytime occupations of the three dead are not clear for the time being, but they are likely to be engaged in night work such as part-time job assistance to J." Said the forensic woman. "Can you see that? It''s all gone down here. " Asked lawyer ANN, somewhat surprised. The female forensic doctor didn''t take a lawyer Li''an and continued to watch the old Zhang Hui report: "their bodies have been severely damaged. Now it is suspected that some corrosive substances may have been used, but the handbags and clothes they carry with them are all there. My guess is based on the clues provided by the things in their bags." "Well, it''s hard." Zhou Ze and an lawyer went out of the tent first, and an lawyer licked his lips and said: "boss, they should still be near here, and they are very close." Zhou Ze nodded and said, "same feeling." "The boss is brilliant!" Lawyer Ann. Zhou Ze shook his head helplessly to lawyer an and said, "it''s all this time. Can you be serious?" "Don''t be too serious, or I''m afraid I can''t control myself." "First look for the nearest villa." Zhou Ze said. At this time, Lao Zhang also stooped out of the tent and heard the last sentence of Zhou Ze. He was puzzled and said, "it''s so simple?" "Lao Zhang, you are a ghost, not a living person, so you have to switch your perspective. If you are an ordinary person and do this, you will certainly be scared to run as far as possible. But they are different. They are not afraid of the police, nor of any law. Even those people sometimes dare to ignore some of the insidious rules. So, Why do they run? They don''t run and don''t talk, and they don''t have the mentality that other criminals don''t eat nest grass. If I were them... " "If I were them, I wouldn''t even bother to run far to find the prey," said lawyer an "Check the monitoring of that villa area to see if there are any suspicious people. In addition, check the records of the takeout staff''s entry and exit. This is so biased, and there are not many households in the villa area. The number of takeout orders should be very small. Pay attention to the amount of takeout, it should not be small, at least three people." After lawyer an finished, he looked at Lao Zhang. "Of course, you can also find clues from these three victims to see if they have been there, but I don''t think there will be anything valuable from them." "Why?"Lao Zhang felt that he had been feeding dogs in the past 20 years. The old ways of solving cases have to be overturned. Zhou Ze then said: "because if these three women are really engaged in that kind of occupation, the law enforcement team members should not be able to live in the open, and they are likely to find a more comfortable place to stay. If these three women are ordered or booked by them, whether they want to get physical pleasure and vent, or simply get the stimulation of blood absorption, one point, should be positive. " "Well, what is it?" Lao Zhang would like to take out his notebook and take notes. "Because..." Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the ditch where the body had been found before, and continued: "because they should not be bothered to throw rubbish." Chapter 844 Red wine cup, which is swaying the intoxicating color, reflects a beautiful face. The man''s fingers dragged the bottom of the cup and shook it gently. Because of the chandelier above, the glass was also glittering and shining, giving off a different luster. At the same time, the taste was also pungent, no less than the volatilization of alcohol. A woman in a bathrobe walked into the living room, and looked at the man''s behavior like this, disdained the tunnel: "it''s just that." "Isn''t that what you want?" The man didn''t care. He took a sip of the liquid in the cup, smacked his mouth, and said: "I''ve been locked up in the cup for decades, and I''ve been thinking about this fresh taste. Unfortunately, none of the three came, but the blood still attracts me the most." "It''s hard to understand your morbid habit. If you swallow the blood essence, you''ll swallow it. We need it to make up for the deficit before. Even the dross below, you don''t think it''s dirty." "Are pigs, sheep and cattle dirty? The living men in the sun are eating them The man stood up, spread out his hands, said: "come here, you have a good body, and it happens that I have enough physical capital. Come here, let me feel refreshed." "Hum!" A flash of cold light! "Hiss..." "Bahaw!" The woman turned around, went to the living room, took a bottle of mineral water, and looked at the mess on the ground beside the table, saying: "don''t eat if you can''t, or eat slowly, spit on the ground while eating, disgusting!" "Ah, I say ah Yao, it''s not easy to come out once. Can''t you just indulge a little?" "That''s to say, ah Feng is right. It''s not easy to come up once. When we finish the task, we have to let it go. All these are owed to us by the great figures of the Yin division! I want the horse to run and I want the horse not to eat grass. There is no such good thing. " On the second floor, a middle-aged man was reading an ancient book with great interest. "That''s right. It''s a Peng who understands me. In other words, it hasn''t come up in these decades. It''s a big change on the ground." "It''s almost beyond my recognition." A Yao put down the water bottle and hum: "it''s not only on the ground that people can''t recognize, but also the underground changes. The boss has been suppressed, and we have been banned for only a few years. This scrotum has become like this. In the end, we have to come out and clean up the mess. " "If they don''t rot themselves, how can we have another day?" * slobber put his thumb on his lips, stained his saliva and turned over a page. He continued, "the other teams seem to have found the location of Hao Yuan, and the team has succeeded, so we must hurry up." * it''s impossible. The message is that there are one to two Hau origin carriers in this city. But we have been looking for two days. Besides several illegal immigrants who have been cleaned up, the real defectors are like the world evaporated. Is there any mistake in the message transmission? Besides, there are too many stowaways in the Yangjian area. The Yinsi area has been screened. Tut tut. " "There can be no mistake in the message." Yao Yao directly said, "the person who delivers the news is one of the carriers of Hao *." "That''s a good guy. He''s interesting. Maybe he can join our law enforcement team." "He''s not as perverted as you are." "It''s OK. When I join our law enforcement team, I will do as the Romans do. Hahaha, I have that confidence." "One day later, if we still have nothing to gain tomorrow, we will leave Tongcheng to hunt for other targets. It''s impossible for other teams to keep gaining. Our team is here to work hard. Otherwise, the summit will think that we are deliberately slack. " "OK, OK, listen to you, listen to you. In other words, I haven''t had a good time." A Feng continues to go to the woman''s side with a smiley face, and doesn''t mind that the woman just cut off her posterity bag directly. "It''s full today." On the second floor, a Peng turned over another page of paper. "There are so many quotas in a day. If we exceed the quota, there may be some problems. Since we have been released, we will have a long history." "Fart!" A Feng raised his head to a Peng on the second floor and scolded: "your wife had been sold into the brothel before she died, so she was so angry with the woman in the skin business. I said that you are sick. I don''t want that kind of woman''s blood, and it always makes people feel sick!" A Peng ignored it. "I''m really confused. Didn''t you sell your wife into the brothel in person? Why do you hate those women?" "Do I have to hate myself?" A Peng points to his face and asks. Ah Feng hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "yes, of course, you can''t hate yourself.OK, I understand you, but I have to choose some of tomorrow''s game! I want to choose a few children, whose blood is the purest, without so many impurities. " A Peng closed the book, shook his head and said: "no, it''s ok if you want to move your child, but you have to reduce the number by half, otherwise I can''t cope with it. Do you know how tired it is to resolve those debts?" "Then I''ll think about it." A Feng sat back on the sofa, stooped, picked up the double ball that he had just kicked out and hit the wall and bounced back again, and set it like a walnut bead in the palm. Disk, disk, disk, "Hey, you say, this thing has been disk for a long time, can you disk it out A Yao is too lazy to pay attention to him and goes straight back to the house. At this moment, the doorbell rings. A Feng is stupefied for a moment, looks up and asks: "a Peng, did you order takeout again?" "No, it may be Yao ''s." "Oh, come down and take it. I have to change my pants." Ah Feng''s pants are full of blood. A Peng nodded and went down the stairs to the gate. Through the monitor, he saw a young man in blue standing at the gate. "Who is it?" Asked a Peng. "Open the door, take away." There are a few words in this chapter. Please fill in another chapter in the middle of the night. Don''t panic! Chapter 845 "Open the door, take away." "Well, wait." The door has not been opened, because the door has been blown up, the sawdust is flying, those who blow up together, and lawyer an himself. A Feng stood at the door, his hands against the wall, his crotch was still chilly, but he had a faint smile on his lips, "where are the thieves who dare to touch your grandpa?" The secret division law enforcement team has not been released for decades. Have the demons and monsters in the sun forgotten our reputation? In the shadow behind the lawn in the distance, Zhou Ze licked his lips and said: "it''s OK." This vigilance and reaction speed really redefined the three words "law enforcement team" in boss Zhou''s mind. Lao Zhang nodded beside him, thinking deeply. Lawyer an took back his white bone hand and said with a smile, "I''ve understood that for a long time, so I suggested Lao Zhang knock on the door earlier." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "Look what I''m doing. You''ll beat me." At the door, the face of ah Feng, who was just complacent that everything was under control, gradually solidified, he took a deep breath, he slapped his forehead with one hand, and then, the man who had just fallen on the corridor in front of him, had disappeared. A Feng''s face took a puff, he was tricked, and after being tricked, he also stood at the gate and triumphed again, his sense of shame burst out! "What a shame." On the balcony on the second floor, a Peng knocks on his back with a book and ridicules his teammates. "Where are the people?" Asked ah Feng. A Peng lost the book in his hand. In a moment, the rope line in the book was broken, the yellow paper was dancing around, then, more and more papers began to appear, and covered the villa and some surrounding areas in an instant. "Oh." A Peng smiled, his hand moved forward, a pink smoke was caught in his hand, and he grabbed you ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, I got you." Lawyer an''s ten bone fingers turned quickly, and the expression became serious again. And the hands of a Peng on the balcony on the second floor in the distance were shaking rapidly, the contempt in eyes was disappearing gradually, and replaced by is also dignified. "Hey, didn''t you catch it?" A Feng looks up and shouts at it. People? People? Don''t you poke in the eye, report the position! "It''s an opponent." A Peng said, the fingertip didn''t stop. If you are close to him at this time, you can find that there are various kinds of luster in his eyes, as if he is putting on a slide show, moving quickly. The illusions are created one by one, the illusions are quickly broken down one by one, both sides are fighting each other, and are also looking for the weakness of the other side. Shaoqing, a Peng''s mouth shows a smile and mumbles to himself: "how can there be A sense of familiarity. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, won''t we?" Lao Zhang reached out and pointed to lawyer an standing beside them. although Lao Zhang couldn''t see what was happening at present, but he had seen the drama of the space fight in the TV play. at this time, he also knew who was fighting with lawyer an in the villa opposite. Zhou Ze shakes his head. "Don''t worry. Since I''m here to help Lao an get angry, I have to let him have a bit of game experience." This is the mentality of a good boss in China! Open hang to play, teammates can only come to lick the bag, in fact, it''s boring. In fact, in addition to the no pay clause, boss Zhou can really win the "most popular and favorite boss" award. "Lao Zhang." "Well?" "You stepped on my shoes." "Ah, I''m sorry..." Lao Zhang took a step back subconsciously, only to find out that he didn''t step on the boss''s shoes at all. But at this time, a dark shadow appeared behind Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang,Just like a ghost, is silent, and then the old Zhang who retreats, is just stuck between Zhou Ze and the black shadow. Perfect occlusion! The black sharp point stabbed Lao Zhang''s back, and a white light appeared on him. "Bang!" "Hum!" Lao Zhang flies forward and backward, and the black shadow trembles. Zhou Ze follows the trend, seizes the opportunity, strides across a step, five fingernails grow out, and directly sweeps to the shadow! "Bang!" When the black shadow is swept away, eats and shrivels, but has not yet landed, it will turn into black ash to dissipate. Zhou Ze squatted down immediately, five fingernails stabbed into the cement floor tile, light voice path: "coffee." "Boom!" Five thick chains rose, and the route of black shadow escape was locked in an instant. When I was a ghost two years ago, I only knew how to tickle people with my nails. Boss Zhou has come all the way, and he has rich experience in fighting. You have seen the ups and downs of the high-level, the swords and swords of the small people. Zhou Ze knows that the best way to deal with the assassin like existence is Nothing is more than strangling the other party''s route! As tie Han said before, it''s better not to learn that half face. If you win in the end, you won''t feel happy. The black shadow condenses into a figure, women are wearing pajamas, both hands and feet are locked by iron chains with neck position, is confined in the air, the evening wind blows, pajamas begin to flutter, just there is no charming spring color revealed, women have no intact skin at all in front of their chest, just like being cut with a knife Cut together, scarred with horror. At this time, these scars are still wriggling, secreting a green juice. Before the operation, the lawyer emphasized several times that the absolute strength of law enforcers may not be comparable to an ordinary patrol inspection, but if it is a unilateral duel, the patrol inspection must die on the premise of one-to-one! Because these people are not only totally distorted in character and aesthetics, but also almost reduced to a ruling machine with rich combat experience. At the beginning, the leader of the law enforcement team was under the yama of the ten halls. If he didn''t know what caused the anger of the Tibetan Bodhisattva later, the Bodhisattva, who would not appear at ordinary times, would spread the Dharma edict. The king of Chu River automatically suppressed it. Maybe the law enforcement team is still one of the most terrorist forces of the Yin Si! It''s just that the bighead leader was suppressed. Life and death don''t know. The law enforcement team also suffered a lot from the original changes. Plus, after being banned for several decades, there are still some remnants left. But this residue, still knock teeth! "Hiss..." All of a sudden, Zhou Ze only felt a stabbing pain in the palm position, in this area, unexpectedly appeared a green color, then, is the most terrible skin and flesh cracking, with the signs of festering and decaying! The chain disappeared and the woman landed. This poison, can spread directly to oneself along with his "coffee". Originally thought that the matter of holding hands actually changed at this moment. If you change to someone else, you may have lost your advantage completely, or even lost your body. But Zhou Ze just opened his mouth and let out a roar: "roar!" The two tusks grew out, the black luster of began to flow in the eyes, the body quickly entered the zombie state, the corpse poison quickly secreted, in the twinkling of an eye, it digested and decomposed the virulent poison which had not yet fully spread in the palm position. It''s hard to beat a zombie to death; it''s even harder to poison a zombie! A Yao falls to the ground, looks up and stares at Zhou Ze in front of her in some surprise, her facial expression is twitching, scar after scar starts to climb from her neck and gradually fills her whole face. Well, now it''s not just the clothes that can''t be seen inside, the whole person can''t. "It''s a zombie..." A Yao sticks out her tongue and licks her lips. Her head is slightly on one side, saying:"In you, I smell the official''s breath. Are you a criminal?" Zhou Ze didn''t answer. "Oh, no wonder we searched the whole city for two days and didn''t find a local ghost. You all hid?" A Yao''s face showed a sudden color, "tut Tut, since you are a local ghost, you should understand the identity of the three of us! I''m ordered by the Minister of hell to return the sun to arrest the fugitive. If I don''t help you, I''m afraid I dare to obstruct the law enforcement. What''s the crime! " Boss Zhou smiled a little, what the woman just said, how to listen to it gives people a feeling of shooting costume plays. God, this is a bad, embarrassing line. Zhou Ze''s disdainful attitude also stimulated Yao, who put his index finger into his mouth and sucked it, and said at the same time: "tut Tut, it seems that the Yin Si really degenerated to the extreme, and even the ghost in the male dare to resist openly." While talking, a Yao''s index finger left his lips, a crystal saliva dripped down from his mouth, however, just as he was about to fall to the ground, a pale green light curtain suddenly appeared, and completely decomposed and volatilized this saliva. At the same time, the bronze ring on Zhou Ze''s ring finger on his left hand was slightly shiny. When eating pig''s head meat and pig''s hoof yesterday, iron Han Han, who has recovered some strength, developed the bronze ring again. The good thing for boss Zhou is that Zhou Ze is now easier to use it than before, and at the same time more handy. Even if you don''t know the array, it''s not a problem to arrange a border to cut off communication with the outside world by urging this bronze ring, and the area is large enough. Zhou Zedu is thinking about whether tie Hanhan deliberately developed this bronze ring to facilitate his hunting and feeding later. He is really like a hound, running to get his prey back. For the moment, we don''t need to think about things in the emotional direction, but this woman is really powerful. She speaks with oath, but secretly spreads the news. "Tut Tut, I''m really surprised by the means. Maybe the so-called official patrol inspection and their means are not as much as yours?" The woman bows, just like a cheetah about to spring up, staring at Zhou Ze? OK, can you give me a name before you really start? No matter who dies or who lives, it''s convenient to set up another monument. My name is a Yao. I don''t have a surname. No one in the law enforcement team has a surname. " Zhou Ze''s face was fixed, and he replied seriously: "my name is Gengchen." Please give me your guaranteed monthly pass! Chapter 846 "Gengchen?" A Yao chews the name, she knows that there is a defector "living in caoying and in Han", who has been delivering messages to the scrotum for some time, and those messages will also be fed back to the law enforcement team of Huanyang. But she doesn''t know the name of the man. On the one hand, it may be the reason for confidentiality, on the other hand, it may be the disdain of the law enforcement team. "OK, Gengchen, I remember you. When I kill you, I will make a monument for you." Zhou Ze nodded and calmly replied: "thank you. By the way, it''s time. Don''t write wrong." This is a group of crazy people, who have been banned and tortured for decades, which means that they are crazy plus crazy, and become more distorted and thorough. Twisted is the way, cruel to oneself, cruel to others, thorough is the attitude, as long as the goal is achieved, everything else does not matter. When a Yao rushes up again, Zhou Ze really feels the real hysteria. This feeling is similar to when you open half face personality. A Yao''s speed is very fast. The original scar on her body has been dripping blood, and she is also like a ferocious beast. The speed advantage, almost by her play to the extreme. But boss Zhou has had plenty of experience in how to control speed because of his long-term practice. When it''s time to quit, when it''s time to force, ten nails attack and defend one by one, which seems to be easy. Without emphasizing quick killing, boss Zhou has the feeling of playing with his sister, which is also easy to write. Tie Hanhan is still sleeping. He digests the pig''s head meat and pig''s hoof that he ate the day before yesterday, but it''s not a problem to wake him up when he needs to. Besides, half face personality can be switched at any time. The plug-ins are all there, he is also in full physical condition now, boss Zhou is not in a panic, he said to Lao Zhang before that he wants to give lawyer an a little game experience, so he doesn''t want to give himself a little experience? Your own skills and experience are the real wealth of your own. If you have the opportunity to practice, you should cherish it. Besides, it''s not easy to come out on your own. Since you come out, make the most of the value of this time. A Yao''s side is more attacking and more depressed. at present, this one is just defending and defending again and again. the sharpness of the ten nails makes her extremely afraid, and the black fog emanating from the nails also makes her headache. She is not easy to cross these defenses. When attacking him, others are zombies! How can I fight this? But she still didn''t give up the attack. She bought time for her partner. After her partner solved the other two people, three people worked together to deal with the most difficult existence in front of her! Zhou Ze didn''t see through her mind. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he saw through or not. Lao an rubbed his hands and tried to find the law enforcement team to avenge his evil spirit. As for Lao Zhang, let him be practiced more, may become more lasting. Yes, Lao Zhang is being practiced, he is right, it is a Feng. A Feng''s strength is very strong. Every fist goes down with the sound of breaking the sky. Although the law enforcement team only has some residue, it can also see their inside story and past glory. For the team, the roles of the three small opposites are not repeated at all, and they can complement each other when playing the league. It seems that those officers from the imperial city of Song Dynasty were sent up by the Yinsi sect, which was a little stupid and not professional enough. Otherwise, the little boy would not run to the nest alone and kill them directly. Lao Zhang was beaten out every time, but every time there was a flash of white light, helped him to offset most of the damage, well, Lao Zhang was beaten black and blue, no lack of arms and legs, but he was also a bit miserable. Fortunately, Lao Zhang is stubborn and also a man of integrity. No matter what career the three women are engaged in, from Lao Zhang''s point of view, they don''t deserve to die! This group of people, totally depending on their lives, also makes Lao Zhang angry. If they stay in Tongcheng, it is estimated that ordinary people will suffer tomorrow. Because of this idea, every time Lao Zhang is hit and flies out, he will be able to get up at the next moment and continue to use the capture tactics of the criminal police team to deal with a Feng. But the effect is very poor. Lao Zhang thought he could fight before, and it was easy to subdue the gangsters. but in front of the members of the law enforcement team who really took killing as their main business, Lao Zhang is still too tender. No matter in experience, experience or even age, the other side actually has an absolute advantage.And Lao Zhang''s only advantage is the same as the former lawyer an''s joking! Boss Zhou and a Yao are in a heated fight, and Lao Zhang is also in a heated fight. On the contrary, the fight between an lawyer and a Peng is a bit boring. If it''s a TV play, the audience may have to change stations when the camera cuts here. They are far away, you can''t stand still, and I can''t stand still, it''s like playing cock fighting in a very broad air, there''s no special effect of fifty cents. However, the fight in the dark is really rough. It''s different from Zhou Ze''s ability and Lao Zhang''s ability. Neither of them is in danger, at least for the time being. On lawyer an''s side, who is a little bit careless, that is, the end of the soul''s complete downfall into Alzheimer''s. It''s exciting. It''s quite exciting. But since it''s about revenge for your woman, it''s impossible to stand by and shout "666" at the boss. It''s also not suitable for you to safely shrink behind and shoot a cold gun. You have to go to the front and feel the wind and rain. Experience the thrill of being killed by thunder at any time. After ten minutes of fighting, a Peng suddenly shouted: "I can''t get up!" He recognized it! Yes, Zhou Ze knew that when lawyer an was at his peak, he should have done a good job in the scrotum. I don''t think that the "gold medal Patrol" was boasted. At the beginning, Zhou Ze was selected to participate in the trial of a judge. Cui Hua''er, Feng Si''er''s maid, dared to point to several patrol inspectors and scold them because everyone stepped on the vegetables she planted. This was enough to see how Feng Si''er is now in the patrol circle. But at the beginning, Feng Si''er''s old Da''an lawyer, could only be more beautiful! The two are now standing far apart, but in the spiritual world, both stand on the top of two peaks, with a sea of clouds between them. As for why this kind of visionary scene is presented, is willing to be very simple, when lawyer an has set up this scene for himself, the opposite a Peng is not willing to be outdone, and he has also set up the same scene for himself, in fact, this visionary scene seems to be useless except for being a little bit high, just to make himself look more advanced and more powerful Some. Lawyer an is wearing a purple official robe with long sleeves floating. He has a kind of feeling of coming out of the world. Especially, the eagle Falcon''s eyes are more feminine against the official robe. And a Peng there is a black robe, face wearing a silver mask, under the mask, is the cold eyes. In the cloud sea in front of the two people, there are always visions appearing, and there are always visions breaking. Their fighting methods and competitions have never stopped from the beginning to the present. "I found you after I came out, so I knew that you had an accident. I was so brave that I dared to get involved in such a big event. Unfortunately, I was still locked up at that time, and the sacks of those scrotums could make you escape from hell!" "I''m not here, and don''t you have Feng Si''er? Why didn''t you go to find Feng Si''er to nag?" A Peng stops talking. "Look at you, it hasn''t changed after all these years." Lawyer Ann continued to jeer. They had known each other for a long time. Even when they were captains, they had worked together in a small Yamen in the hell department, and later they were patrols. Because they both took the route of spiritual system and magic, they often dueled together. The essence of this kind of duel is to see who can make each other mentally retarded accidentally. It''s just that the two were at the same level at the beginning, so they were tied all the time. But the only advantage of lawyer an is that he once broke through each other''s psychological defense and read the deepest secret hidden in each other''s heart. In order to pay off gambling debts, a Peng sold his wife into the brothel. Look at how Lao zhangtou and Gengchen hate lawyer an. It''s clear that lawyer an was not a man of his own in those days. After receiving this memory message, lawyer an didn''t publicize it. Instead, he secretly gave it to the judges in charge of the Department of the two people at that time as a chatting material, which was "inadvertently" chatted out coming. The judge was a person in the middle of Qing Dynasty. His wife had to do some work while pulling his parents and children for him to study in order to eat all the hardships for his imperial examination. When he was released to be an official, he met a mountain Bandit on the road. His wife put on his clothes to save him and led the pursuers away. Later, in order to keep his reputation from falling into the hands of mountain bandits, his wife jumped off the cliff and killed herself. Later, the imperial court was shocked by this incident. The emperor made an order to pursue his wife''s life, which was also a great sensation.Since then, even if he died and became an official in the underworld, he has always been a model of "wife protecting maniac". As soon as lawyer an inadvertently said something wrong, a Peng was pushed out by the superior officer, and finally relegated all the way, squeezing out the competitors of the same profession. Lawyer an is certainly straightforward in the future, but at last, a Peng had to turn around and go to the law enforcement team. The law enforcement team looks beautiful, which is equivalent to cutting off the future! "I can''t remember the look of your dead mother after I told you that woman was executed by us. I''ve been thinking about it for decades." Lawyer an took a deep breath, said with a smile: "along the way, I have been persuading myself not to be angry. Being angry easily makes people lose their cool, but I found that I still couldn''t do it." "Ah, you have been deprived of the origin of writing. Now, apart from this old business, how many are left? It''s your old business. Do you think you can win me? " lawyer an shook his head, said: " and what about it? " At the end of the speech, a huge white fox shadow appeared immediately behind lawyer an. The fox demon family is good at magic! Lawyer an smashed his mouth, snapped his finger, pointed to a Peng in front of his finger, said: "turn him into Alzheimer''s!" It was sent in the latter half of the night, but Calvin was badly delayed for a long time, but he finally rushed out two chapters before the morning. On the first day of the first month, I want to ask you for a guaranteed monthly pass. Chapter 847 For lawyer an, if you fight, if you fight alone, if you can fight in groups, you''d better fight in groups. If you can''t fight in groups, you also need to create the conditions to fight in groups. In fact, at this time, it''s really a bit of bullying. In the exchange of psychic power of mirage, everyone is still in a stalemate stage. However, lawyer an, who swallowed Baihu''s inner pill, still has part of Baihu''s consciousness in his body, which needs to be refined and eliminated first as an unstable factor, which is the basic operation. But lawyer an didn''t do it. On the one hand, it''s a bit wasteful. He''s not willing to do it. He''s good at mental power. Leaving a white fox consciousness in his body is just like adding to the tiger''s strength. On the other hand, it''s because white fox is also in the library now. At least for a short time, unless the boss dies suddenly, otherwise, white fox will not have any repeated danger, part of her consciousness remains in her body, the risk coefficient is not big, and she can be her own helper, which is good. At this time, White Fox''s virtual shadow directly roared up, bringing great pressure. A Peng separated part of his consciousness to stop him, however, lawyer an took the opportunity to launch the offensive again, the confrontation of mental power, etc., which was actually the gap. "Hum!" A Peng''s eyes darkened and turned on again. At this time, he is located in an old street. The clothes of the people around him are full-bodied with the style of the Republic of China. In front of him, there is a flower building with many ladies standing at the gate. This is not a high-end field. In fact, even if we count the past 100 years, there is a clear distinction between the high and the low. In ancient times, there were Huakui who did not work as a performer and made enough money and eyeballs. There were also old kiln girls who were in rags and relied on the gate bars to keep scratching their heads. There are also watchmen''s stones in people''s park or old alley, and so-called periphery in high-end field. A Peng''s face darkened immediately. he remembers this place. naturally he will not forget this place. in those years, it was because of gambling debts that he sold his wife here. He knew that he had lost his way and entered the Bureau arranged by lawyer an, but he did not panic, but appeared very calm. The first thing to do is to stabilize your emotions and not let your flaws be magnified, because the opponent is unable to get up, and a Peng dare not have any luck. Next, what we need to do is to wait for an opportunity to break the illusion, as long as we look for it, we will definitely find it. False, it must be false, in this world, there is no absolute perfect illusion that can be confused with true! A rickshaw stopped at the gate of Hualou, and lawyer an, who was dressed in little clothes, came down from the rickshaw. He stared at lawyer an in front of him, and lawyer an reached out to say hello to him, winking. "Ha ha." A Peng sneers in his heart, he doesn''t know what the reason is, let lawyer an appear in front of him with his own image, like dream, illusion needs a sense of resonance and substitution. At this time, in this illusion, the appearance of lawyer an is a very destructive choice. In fact, just like cheating, tell you directly that the person in front of you is a liar, and your probability of being cheated will be much lower in theory. At this time, a woman in a split cheongsam came out of the gate of Hualou. The woman put on rouge and looked a little shy. She was very prim and unadaptable. She was new at first sight, but she had not been able to let go completely. A Peng''s eyes swept past, unmoved. This is his wife. Yes, in this illusion, she should have been the main character. In fact, everything here is designed for her. "I can''t stand it. You''re still naive." Cried a Peng calmly. I don''t want to kill you by this illusion. When you die, I don''t have half of the money to pay. It''s not interesting "Here you are, sir." The procuress came up to call on lawyer an, in fact, lawyer an acted in his original way. He was born in the Republic of China when he was young, and his family was in a bad state. Before he was at least 30 years old, lawyer an lived a comfortable life. "Come on, right here." Lawyer Ann pointed at his feet. At the back of the rickshaw, a group of young men suddenly ran out, carrying their beds and screens, and built them directly on the street. A Peng''s eyes were fixed, then he closed them slowly and took a deep breath."Come, it''s you. Play with me. I love you very much." Lawyer Ann pointed to the prim woman in front of him. Behind the woman''s cheongsam, there is a white tail looming, but still reluctant to go forward, finally pushed by the procuress and Guigong together. "Don''t shout, don''t shout, don''t make trouble. You are all fake drops. You are all things in the illusion. Fake drops, don''t make a fuss." Lawyer an shouts with his arms crossed, "but I want to play. That is to say, I will teach you on the spot today, what is laoshupangen, Shuimo tofu, Laohan cart, ice and fire, plus AB side roaming!" "Can''t afford to..." A Peng opened his eyes. He was not angry or angry. he just couldn''t laugh or cry. "you just want to disgust me?" Lawyer an hooked his finger at a Peng and said: "unfortunately, I can''t change a DV in this era, or it will really collapse completely, or I really want you to take a DV beside me." "Yes, I can cooperate with you." A Peng said very simply. "Tut tut." Lawyer an pointed to Peng a, "can we cooperate a little?" As he said, lawyer an stretched out his hand to push the woman, pushed the woman to the front of a Peng, a Peng stretched out his hand to hold the woman, then the other hand directly grabbed the woman''s neck, at the same time, continued to look at lawyer an like a normal person, "I really don''t care, it''s been many years." The woman can''t breathe, her feet start to pedal disorderly, but her struggle seems to be a little weak, the man''s fingers are not only not relaxed, but more excessive. Lawyer an raised his head, stretched his hands out, stretched his loins carelessly, then lowered his head, looked at a Peng, said: "in fact, I really think that the environment of law enforcement team is a dead end for those of us who take the route of spiritual fantasy, because it is always easy for us to exert too much force ourselves. ¡± a Peng shakes his head and says: "are you at ease in this illusion?" "I''m really different. Have you heard the sunshine coming through the glass in the morning for decades? I often hear that the sun is shining on me. It''s warm and a little salty. " While talking, the woman died, a Peng released her hand, the body of the woman fell to the ground, all the onlookers on the street around began to be silent, like a Spotlight shining on the head to the real protagonist, and the rest of the Dragon sets all retreated. Lawyer an took out a cigarette, lit it with a match and took a sip of it "And below?" Asked a Peng. "What?" "I said, what''s next?" A Peng points to the corpse on the ground. "She''s dead. You can make her live again, or even, you can just die!" Next, a Peng looks up, looks at the sky, "it''s almost over. You could have played more in this fantasy." "It doesn''t matter. That''s enough time." Lawyer an stretches his feet and kicks the screen in front of him. The screen collapses. Inside is a retro bed. There is an old woman sitting on it. The old woman is wearing a brown cotton padded clothes, sitting there, her fingers shaking and smoking cigarettes. In the chair under the bed, there was an lawyer, dressed in an old black suit and hair smeared with oil. "Oh, you say Fengfeng. Is her surname Miao?" The old woman smashed a cigarette and asked. "Yes, Miao." A Peng stared at this scene, his brow slightly locked. "Oh, I still remember that she and I were sold to Hualou on the same day. I was sold in by my father and her husband. I lived in a house with her at the beginning. She said her husband promised her that he would come and redeem her as soon as he made money. I laughed at her and said that my father had told me that, but I didn''t believe it. " "And then?" Lawyer an asked respectfully. "Then ah, she died." "How did you die?" "It was found that she had a baby in her stomach. Counting the time, it must be her man''s. she was pregnant before entering the flower house."The old woman''s face shows a color of reminiscence, "the procuress asked her to kill the child. Who has the time to give birth to her in the flower house? The woman in the flower building is not free everyday. She has to make money and make money for the building. Later, she was drugged by the procuress in the meal and the child was discharged. The next day, she jumped into the well and killed herself. I remember it very clearly, because until the second well in Hualou was dug, that month, whether it was eating and washing clothes, everyone would rather go outside to pick up water in the well, rather than the well in the yard, but I was very tired. She''s still not my life. I stayed in Hualou for seven years. Later, I was accepted as an aunt by a small officer, and I was able to walk around with him to Hong Kong. Although it''s not a very good life now, I''ve managed to fool him, haven''t I? " "Yes, by the way, does the child have a name?" "I don''t have a name. I can''t take it, but I''ve heard that her husband''s surname is Chen." A Peng''s eyes began to turn red, he stared at lawyer an angrily, ferocious way: "you are really unscrupulous." "No, I just went to Hong Kong thirty years ago to do business in Huanyang. I asked you about the news. You know, what''s the relationship between us. Unfortunately, after you sold your wife, you didn''t pay back your gambling debt, so you ran away from the county directly, so you didn''t know the later things, well, maybe, you didn''t want to know either. As a matter of fact, you can''t go through the hell trial, because your ancestors have accumulated a lot of virtues, they have fooled you in the past. That''s what the magistrate told me later. " "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. You can''t shake me with this trick!" Chen arpeng said sharply. However, at this time, he saw the woman lying on the ground who had just been strangled by himself, her stomach, actually rose slowly, it seems that there is still a life in it, drum by drum, very vivid! This scene is the last straw to crush the camel! Chen arpeng opens his mouth, "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!" With a "poop," he knelt down. In an instant, along with the loosening of his own inner defense line, a fairyland was beaten in by lawyer an without hesitation. OK, sink. This time, is that you lost completely. For four weeks, the light is dark, just before lawyer an plans to turn on the light again, a white fox appears in front of lawyer an, and she asks: "have you really investigated?" Lawyer an looks back at the dark place, Chen a Peng, who kneels on the ground and has dull eyes, and the old woman who continues to smoke on her bed. He replied: "I''ve been there, but his wife was lucky. Soon after she went in, she met a small warlord guest, who was to be redeemed. At that time, she found that she was pregnant, so she killed the baby and went with the warlord. Then, go around, she finally arrived in Hong Kong. " On the bed, the old woman looks at Chen Apeng in front of her and still smokes one mouthful at a time Chapter 848 Lawyer an opened his eyes, at the same time, Chen a Peng on the balcony on the second floor of the villa in the distance slowly knelt down, his expression was pathetic, and he kept his previous posture in the illusion. He has fallen into it. Unless he is willing to help him to solve the problem, he will sink there forever. The premise is, he still has this life. Lawyer an touched a cigarette and lit it. It''s also a kind of post event smoking. it''s not true how much you feel after winning this game, but if you don''t win, you certainly don''t have the same idea. It''s like punching yourself. In fact, there is one thing that lawyer an hasn''t made clear, but he believes that the boss can guess for sure. At the beginning, it was the law enforcement team that started to work on the women they liked. But the law enforcement team was very large. Moreover, the law enforcement team was only a knife in the hands of others. In the end, I lost my mind and tried to participate in the whirlpool of the high-level, which led to my losing everything. In fact, there are some reasons. However, it doesn''t matter. If there is wine and sun, how can we see the changes in the next few decades? Work in the crotch, is the most sensible choice. After half a cigarette, the excitement in his heart was slowly calmed down. Lawyer an reached out and rubbed his brow and heart, which made him have the heart to observe the war situation on other sides. There''s no problem with the boss. There''s evidence for the woman''s advance and retreat. This may be the result of playing with you all the time, the boss unconsciously, his own strength has improved to this point. No one else can learn or imitate this fate. There must be a lot of amazing people in the collection of yinggou. But so far, there are only two and a half people who can really jump out and know. One is that half of the face, after winning the hook, is actually separated, forming its own independent existence, which can be called the legend of the watchdog world, making future generations of watchdog people yearn for it. One is boss Zhou, whose attributes are a little complicated. Although there is no loser out of the hook, at least for the moment, this little life is much more comfortable than that half face. The other half is the owner of the corpse that the boss met in the underground Research Institute of the police station. It should also be the body of one of yinggou''s watchdogs. Obviously, the other side has developed the power of some zombies, but it''s a pity that he died anonymously and didn''t know which one it was. Sometimes lawyer an is also thinking that if it is true that we will fight back against hell in the future, and then we will be successful, but he wants to win or hang one I used to think that there was nothing to choose from. Obviously, it''s more promising to follow the old boss. When you lift your hand, it will let you go, without more than half a beep. But now lawyer an suddenly feels that if it is true, he may not be used to it. Lawyer an went straight to the room and looked at the living room first, especially at the two balls that had not yet been put out of the pulp The law enforcement team can be regarded as the hell Department garbage shelter. In those days, their big leader seemed to choose on purpose, which led to all his people being the same. What''s more, after the goods gather together, they start to influence each other, and then run on the abnormal road hand in hand. Up the stairs, through the bedroom, to the balcony. Lawyer an squatted down in front of Chen arpeng, and he remembered that on that day, Chen arpeng, dressed in black, found himself and said to himself: "I heard that you like her?" He is not the culprit, but he is the first one to jump out and tease himself after the incident. You deserve to like her, too? Does she know which onion you can''t stand? Then, she died. Lawyer an never thinks that he is a good man. In fact, for a long time, what he did was totally on the opposite side of the good man. This is the workplace and this is the mechanism. Unless you are well-informed and obsessed with astronomy, you will eventually have to fight and calculate. You will either be trampled or trampled on others. The most exasperating thing is that there are no stars in hell, only a blood moon. It''s a luxury for you to see the stars to spend your boring time. So, you have offended me, you have made me uncomfortable, then I will let you die. Lawyer an''s white bone hand slowly stabbed into Chen arpeng''s neck,Chen a Peng''s body is shaking and his soul is shaking. "In fact, you have always been a failure." Lawyer an looked at Chen arpeng in front of him and said. At the beginning, when you were in the workplace, you could not play with me. You were pushed away by Lao Tzu three times, five times and two times. At last, you could only get into the abnormal nest. For your attitude towards your own woman, you sell your wife, and then you always think it hasn''t happened. I was angry with Guan Yiyan. Even if I gave up everything, I never regretted it. Even from the beginning, I have legs to hold, What do you have? In fact, it may be that there is a will to drink and peck. Decades ago, lawyer an went to Hong Kong because of a mission to return the sun. At that time, in Hong Kong, there was a evil ghost attached to a yin-yang family to do evil. Lawyer an was ordered to help the local ghost to clean him up. Unfortunately, when lawyer an was drinking tea in the teahouse, he read the novel with the Ming Pao. Then I saw a notice about looking for someone. I am looking for a man named Chen Peng from XX County, XX Province. Isn''t this your own enemy? Lawyer an followed the contact information in the newspaper and found the old woman. In fact, the old woman gave up looking for her cruel husband for a long time, and she also lived her own life. However, when she was old, she inevitably wanted to end her little regret and didn''t expect to find it. It just meant something. When lawyer Ann came, he had the first conversation. Just, who is lawyer Ann? Where is the old woman''s opponent, the truth in the story and the real identity of the old woman, how can she hide from the lawyer? It was not long before lawyer an returned to hell that he met with the change of the law enforcement team. The edict of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet and the suppression of the king of Chu River caused the law enforcement team to lose its vitality, and the rest of the debris was banned. But in the end, it''s really a circle. Decades later, the two reunited and their positions changed completely, but lawyer an was able to rely on this story to round up Chen arpeng. "Tut tut..." Chen arpeng''s struggle is still going on, but it''s getting weaker and weaker. His body and soul are also slowly diminishing. Although it seems to be more in line with the theme of "torture" to make him sink forever, lawyer an is heavily influenced by his own boss these days. He has learned the truth of "being kind to others." in this world, more friends are better than more enemies. Oh no, more air is better than more enemies. When the soul is about to die out, Chen a Peng''s consciousness seems to be able to struggle out of the boundless illusion for a short time, it''s a little similar to the meaning of reflection, he opened his eyes, he looked at lawyer an, he said: "it''s a boy Or a girl... " Lawyer an puckered his lips and said: "boy or twin." Chen arpeng smiled and said: "you lied to me..." Lawyer Ann nodded just to make you feel worse before you die. We are all "dead to live" people. For them, the matter of the dead being great does not exist at all. Otherwise, aren''t all "dads" in hell? "She She She Dead... " She is not the old woman. Lawyer an looks at Chen arpeng and doesn''t speak. "But But she''s really beautiful... " Lawyer an''s heart suddenly clenched, because he had a premonition that Chen arpeng would revenge himself. Just like the relationship between them, one should disgust you even when you are dying, and the other should make you uncomfortable even when you are dying. All of us are disgusting people, but also small-minded people. It''s not the case. Lawyer an knows that the most correct way for him at this time is to cover the other party''s mouth immediately, so that he can''t say the following words and directly suffocate. But lawyer an didn''t do that because he wanted to know whether it was true or not. He is cheap "Her body Be Our big head collar Collection of Ha ha ha... " Lawyer an took a deep breath and his teeth broke his lips. "Don''t worry, if you have a chance to settle accounts with him in the future, even if he was killed by the king of Chu River. If he is not dead, I will send him to the end." "Ha ha You can''t afford to Except for holding your boss''s thigh What other skills do you have... " Obviously, what Chen Apeng said was that he was killed by the top judge.Ann''s hand reached Chen Apeng''s face. turned his face out and looked outside, and slowly said, " ," the guy with a bruised face is living in the body of a * soul. Chen a Peng''s eyes immediately set. "In the bookstore, I drink tea with Taishan Fujun every day. If I change my taste, we can go to the Great Barrier Reef together." Chen arpeng''s eyes were wide at once. "See this? He is the master of the sea of the netherworld. " Chen a Peng''s eyes are falling out. "Why, do you believe it? Also, as you said just now, I can''t afford to do anything else, I just hold my thigh. You are my best friend, help me to check, this time''s thigh, is it thick or not? " ¡°cu¡­¡­ cu¡­¡­ Livestock... " "Pa!" Lawyer an slapped Chen arpeng on the forehead. With strong shock and reluctance, Chen arpeng''s soul completely disappeared. Spit out a cigarette ring, lawyer an nods, says: "yes, it''s thick." Chapter 849 Lawyer an once heard that an old inspector said that the most empty thing in the world is killing people. In the eyes of these people, killing means not only killing this person, not only physical destruction, but also the elimination of soul. The people who were killed mean that they really don''t exist. In the same way, the more people you kill, the more boring it is. It''s like in a room, if you throw out everything that you don''t like, the room will slowly become empty. Lawyer an thinks so. Later, the old patrol inspector committed a crime and helped an old man in private. In fact, this was nothing. Maybe the officer at the level of ghost commander took these things as a big taboo. But at the level of patrol inspection, some rules can be vague. As long as they are not done too much, it is generally no big deal. However, even the great merciful Bodhisattvas in the myths and legends dare not intervene in some things in the world without permission. The Western Heaven has to take such a form to get scriptures. Then, for the people of the Yin division, it may be more complicated and taboo, and it needs to pay more attention to a degree. However, unfortunately, the old inspector became a big smuggler after his old friend, who was still smuggling people and snakes. At that time, when the moon was the most round and bright in foreign countries, too many people dreamed of going to the other side of the country to pursue their dreams. In a foreign customs raid, the man ordered the caisson to be sunk. Two containers full of snakes were directly sunk into the sea, and hundreds of lives were turned into the soul of the sea. Later, the matter became bigger, and a series of chain reactions came out. For example, why did the man''s life style change, which should have been wasted, was traced down by the clitoris. The old inspector ran away, and then, he was surrounded by lawyer an and Feng Sier. Before killing him, lawyer an lamented that "there will be one less ornament in my room", loneliness, loneliness, really loneliness. As a result, the old inspector swore: "you can buy it if you lose it!" But he was still "clicked" by lawyer Ann. Until now, lawyer an has gradually felt this kind of feeling. There are many people killed. From the bottom of your heart, you will have a sense of tearing. You in the past, and you in the present, seem to be moving away. One is the gold medal patrol inspection with boundless scenery, one is the dogleg lawyer in the study, two different images, are slowly being cut away. "Whoo It''s flirtatious. " Lawyer an reached out and pulled out a silver brand in Chen arpeng''s pocket. It''s a low-level magic weapon, which helps to spread the spiritual power. In fact, it''s very weak. In hell, there are other better ways to transmit messages. In the era of developed communication system in the sun, there is no mini walkie talkie. And the signal difference of this thing is enough to make China Mobile proudly hold up its chest! Lawyer an pinches this thing in his hand and releases his mental power. It seems that he has found an old toy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" Lao Zhang was kicked out again, and then climbed up again. It''s very interesting that Feng Mingming is beating people all the time, but the more he beats, the more fidgety he gets. The stalemate in the war makes him have a bad feeling. Unfortunately, this area has been isolated by Zhou Ze with a bronze ring for a long time. A Feng hasn''t sensed that one of his companions has just farted, otherwise he will be more flustered. Lao Zhang''s face is completely covered with bruises, but the more frustrated he is, the braver he is. people are very adaptable, including being beaten. "Lao Zhang, don''t let it go." Lawyer an''s voice suddenly rings in Lao Zhang''s ear. Lao Zhang was stunned for a moment. His eyes wandered around, but he didn''t see lawyer an''s figure. "I''ve been beaten for so long, don''t you have confidence?" Lao Zhang didn''t know how to answer. After being beaten under pressure for so long, can you still beat out confidence? "If the other side could kill you, you would have died. I think the other side is a little tired now. You can''t be cut off at all. Don''t you have confidence? " Lao Zhang suddenly thought that lawyer an had a point. "don''t think about defense. You''re wearing a * inside, and holding a smaller plug than the boss." don''t you think it''s a shame? "Then what?" Lao Zhang asked. At this time, a Feng came here again. "Open up completely, think of yourself as a mad dog, on behalf of the moon to wipe out the people in front of you!" "Well..." Lao Zhang."Sister, you dare to move forward. Don''t look back..." Lawyer an sang, Lao Zhang also stood up, began to move forward, then started to run, then completely forgot all moves, is to move forward! A Feng hesitated for a moment, a flash of body shape, quickly around Lao Zhang''s back, facing Lao Zhang''s neck position is a hand knife. If it had been before, Lao Zhang would have been on guard against this. Even if he was beaten, he would not have been beaten to the real death. However, he was encouraged by lawyer an to let himself go. "Click!" If Lao Zhang''s body is shocked, his mouth is wide open, the white light shows up, but this time it can''t completely eliminate the attack. "Poof!" Lao Zhang fell to the ground and passed out in a coma. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Zhou Ze also noticed the situation here. He really didn''t understand it. Just now, Zhang Mingming was beaten well and supported for so long. How could he suddenly say that he was lying down. On the second floor, lawyer an quietly drew his mental strength from the silver brand, touched his nose tip, looked up, looked up at the sky, what a beautiful star today. It''s just like an elementary school civil science department to teach the chief designer of national aviation engineering how to go to the moon. "Roar!" When he felt that he could finally end the confrontation which made him feel frightened and bored, there was a roar behind him. When ah Feng turned his head, he saw a pair of black eyes, which seemed to be saturated with the luster of eternal despair. The law enforcement team has not been released for a long time. Naturally, it has not experienced the change of hell six months ago. Of course, even if it has experienced it, it is difficult to connect with the owner of a bookstore in Yangjian who can shout blood moon as the terror of brick moving. A Feng instinctively retreats, but boss Zhou is faster than him. when the personality of half a face is opened, the Qi in body moves quickly in the most effective way, speed, strength, reaches an extreme in an instant. "Poof!" Even if a Feng dodged in time, Zhou Ze''s fingernails still pierced his abdomen and swept horizontally. A Feng''s whole body was overturned on the ground. Ah Feng knew that the terror existed in front of him, and he could not fight it. Black shadow suddenly rushed up, Zhou Ze turned to meet up, but black shadow suddenly made a curve, bypassed Zhou Ze and rushed to a Feng. Ah Yao''s speed is indeed fast. However, when Lao Zhang suddenly crashes due to unknown reasons, Zhou boss, who has decided to end the game, will not give them more opportunities. However, Rao is so, the law enforcement team also reflects their style at this time. A Yao didn''t go to save a Feng. when the shadow appeared around a Feng, a red light point suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrow, and his dagger cut to his neck. They seem to have reached a silent understanding in a moment. "Poof!" A skull was cut off, and the soul of a Feng was completely condensed into this skull. "Pa!" From top to bottom, the dagger went directly into the eyebrow of a Feng. Ah Feng didn''t struggle, opened his mouth, the red light flew out of his mouth. Zhou Ze''s eyes brightened. They wanted to summon people forcibly. Even if they sacrificed one of their companions, it seemed that they deserved it, whether it was the one who killed them or the one who was killed. This is a group of ruthless people, worse than any ghost Zhou Ze has seen before, any patrol, are ruthless countless times! It''s even a completely different kind of creature. "Tie Han!" Cried Zhou Ze. Instinctively, he sensed the crisis, helped an lawyer revenge, or helped him get angry, which was not a problem, nor was it a problem to deal with the three members of the law enforcement team. The real crisis is how to keep quiet.You need to know that there are many law enforcement teams in action in Yangjian. once the news is leaked, what they will face, will be a terrible revenge, even, is the attention of the scrotum! "Bang!" The red light beam hit the junction condensed by the bronze ring, which immediately dissipated 90% of the light. However, there was a trace that actually penetrated the junction directly and flew towards the outside. Lawyer an on the balcony on the second floor was stunned, and boss Zhou, who was standing in place, was also stunned A Feng''s head fell on the ground, a Yao opened his mouth, began to smile, she succeeded, on the premise of knowing that there is no doubt that the enemy will die, being able to deliver the news is success! Even if we sacrifice our teammates for this, it doesn''t matter. Everyone is going to die anyway. Ah Feng knows that, so he chose to cooperate. This is the law enforcement team. it doesn''t matter if the egg is cut off. It can also be served! It doesn''t matter if you die, as long as you can let the person who killed you bury with you, it''s earned! Shaoqing, Zhou Ze received a response from his heart: "mmm How What Yes... " It''s like just waking up. Boss Zhou licked his lips and said: "I feel like I''m playing. We''re going to die. She''s sending the message." Tie Han is silent for a long time At this time, a Yao raised the dagger and laid it in front of him, stretched out his tongue, licked the blood on the dagger, ferocious way: "Gengchen, you are finished!" Chapter 850 "Gengchen, you are finished!" Whoo The heart that I was carrying was suddenly lowered again. Boss Zhou suddenly felt that the world was so beautiful, always with a kind care and smile. "It''s all right. Go on sleeping." Zhou Ze said in his heart. "Oh..." Tie Hanhan shows a high level of calmness from beginning to end. maybe for him, before he can''t recover or can''t recover enough to protect himself, he should try to hide. He is not afraid to die, but he is afraid to die too stiffly; it is a very difficult thing for him to accept whether he is killed by those who can''t see it but have survived for a long time or by those who obviously can''t stand it. But if it''s really fun, then it''s also fun. It''s not his character to blame heaven and earth or this one. My dog goes out to bite people. It''s very brave. How can you manage it? That message should have been sent out, but because it was cut off by the bronze ring, 99% of the messages should have been submerged. According to the woman''s previous reaction, it is likely that only one message came out, that is the name: Gengchen! With some martial arts style: those who kill me, Gengchen! Or add the official language: anti Dharma person, Gengchen! If you take more breath: revenge for the whole death of Laozi! In a word, after a thousand words, now, boss Zhou''s conscience suddenly found that he suddenly felt that Gengchen was such an honest and selfless gentleman like great patrol inspector, he had been kept under house arrest in the bookstore by himself, it seemed that it was really his fault. Such a pure person, who is divorced from the vulgar taste, should give up on his own initiative, willing to let him fly to more happy places Ah Yao doesn''t know what the man in front of her is thinking at this time. in fact, boss Zhou didn''t intentionally perform anything. after all, the man who fell in the air under the crotch has died, the woman in front of her can''t send another message, that kind of man who killed himself and then used it It''s too difficult to release information on your own. It''s unnecessary to perform anything by himself. Moreover, Zhou Ze''s cognition of his acting skill level is very clear. He estimated that it''s the same as his eloquence level, so he won''t make a fool of himself. Zhou Ze starts to walk forward, and a Yao stands there, without resistance, and she stands like this, watching Zhou Ze come to her. Just watch Zhou Ze''s fingernails pierce her chest, watch Zhou Ze''s fingernails with the venom in her body constantly make the crispy sound of the oil pan springing up under the evaporation of the evil gas, her eyes are fixed on Zhou Ze, seems to say silently: I will remember you when I turn into ash! It seems that it''s a bit contrary, but it does mean that. The members of the law enforcement team are all unreasonable lunatics. Although you know that you are invincible, even though you know that you are bound to die, you really stand up and don''t resist, sit and watch yourself being killed, and then "draw a circle to curse you" with your eyes, and the normal people can''t do it. "Pa!" Zhou Ze takes out a wet towel from his pocket and wipes his fingernails. Fortunately, he is a zombie. The corpse poison cooperates with the evil spirit of zombies. It used to be his poison to others. This time, he can attack poison with poison. Otherwise, it''s possible to turn the boat in the gutter. Xu Qinglang once joked that people in the study are not afraid of poisoning. There are three zombies! Lawyer an also ran over and stood beside Lao Zhang, shaking his head, saying: "well, it''s useless that he was so beaten down." That song "sister, you dare to move forward..." Lawyer an did not dare to sing any more. At this time, he quickly shook the pot. "Call out a few more people from the store, first clear up here, and then we''ll discuss what to do next." "Good, boss." Lawyer an''s attitude is too good to say. In the final analysis, it''s the boss who helps him out. He has to recognize this human feeling. At the same time, his attitude towards Zhou Ze has changed quietly. From simply holding thighs to holding thighs with feelings. Zhou Ze sat at the side of the garden and drew a cigarette to light it. Twenty minutes later, Yueya and some of them came. YingYing and the little boy didn''t come. If they were just cleaning the battlefield, they would be very suitable to use these little ghosts. Besides, they also need people to sit in their houses.Looking at the three ghost errands of cleaning the body and cleaning the traces, boss Zhou suddenly felt a little sad, at the beginning, when I heard from lawyer an, I recruited five ghost errands at one go, and I also offered them a large amount of money to eat, as if I also put fireworks to celebrate, spending more money on my old nose. At that time, I thought it was the company''s start-up, recruiting people and buying horses, and it will be very popular in the future, but who knows that after the change of the situation, it was equivalent to recruiting three cleaners. When fighting, we can only carry the array flag and run a dragon suit. After fighting, we can act as a post-war cleaning work. It''s just like you can''t plug him back after giving birth to a child. boss Zhou wondered in his heart if there was any way to help these men improve their strength a little, and don''t always play soy sauce like this. The most serious thing is that little Lori has lost her enterprising appearance since she fell in love. However, after filtering it out in my mind, I found that the way to improve my strength does not seem to be promotional. Lao Zhang is not lightly hurt and hasn''t woke up yet. Moreover, the severity of this bruise is estimated that he has to continue to ask for leave and can''t go to work. If you let outsiders see that the captains of the criminal police team appear in the same posture as they were just beaten by the underworld, who dares to have confidence in the public security of the whole city? The corpse and other things have been dealt with. It took a total of one and a half hours. The three ghost guards have no ability in this respect. Zhou Ze thinks that he can register a cleaning company in the future. not only responsible for physical cleaning, but also for cleaning the "dirty things" in the living place. Back in the bookstore car, Zhou Ze suddenly asked lawyer an, "what kind of person is their big head leader?" "I don''t know, boss, your question is the same as if you were just looking for someone on the road to ask the senior leaders of the country what kind of person they are." The leader of the law enforcement team was almost the first person under the ten halls when the law enforcement team was at its peak. "However, the rest of them should be few. When the king of Chu Jiang put down the leader, a series of senior officers of the law enforcement team were also suppressed or killed, which was not intended to give the law enforcement team a chance to breathe again. Now these people, that is, the residue of the year, may have a few fatter ones, but most of them are actually firewood. " Zhou Ze nodded his head, but he didn''t relax much, even if it''s a three person group like today, he can deal with it by himself, but he can''t bear the other party''s many people. Moreover, the behavior style of these crazy people is really a headache. "What did they do, they were suppressed?" Zhou Ze asked. "At that time, there were two rumors. The first one was that the leader of the big head tried to take action against a force in hell, and regardless of the warning of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva, he was determined to act on his own, and finally forced the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva to make a decree, and then the king of Chu River himself put it down." "Against forces?" I don''t know why, when hearing this reason, Zhou Ze''s mind immediately came up with ten men in purple official clothes and soft faces - ten regular attendants. One of the ten regular attendants was killed by the winning hook, and the ten fingers became nine. Moreover, according to the feeling at that time, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, should have planned to arrange ten regular attendants to replace the present ten hall Yan Luo in a suitable time in the future, and become the new order operation of hell, so as to cater to the great pattern of Yin-Yang and yin-yang. Because the ten regular servants, that is, eunuchs, their existence is the abnormal product of yin and Yang. If the leader of the law enforcement team really planned to fight against the ten regular attendants, it would be a direct contradiction with the established policy of the supreme leader. "And another reason?" Zhou Ze asked. "There''s another reason..." Lawyer an licked his lips and continued: "it is said that the leader of the law enforcement team has been trying to find the last generation of the missing Taishan prince." "Ah..." Zhou Ze smiled. "Haha." Lawyer Ann smiled, too. No matter which of the two reasons is to carry forward the death to the extreme. "I''m also an iron headed child." Zhou Ze sighed. "Yes." Tut On second thought, actually felt like Yuefei. The world is so strange. Obviously, it is the leader of a group of lunatics, but it may be doing something that normal people dare not do, but it is extremely right. "By the way, what''s the name of the woman you like?" "Well..." "It''s the one whose heart is not the kidney. What''s its name?""Well..." "Don''t be embarrassed, hehe. Are you shy now? I thought you were the one who took off your clothes and could run on the street. How can you be shy? " "No, boss..." "Inconvenient to say?" "It''s not..." "Well, you mean that." "Well Well, she, her name is anonymous. " "Anonymous? A familiar name. No...... " Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and drew several strokes in front of him. "Is it this anonymous one?" Lawyer Ann nodded. Zhou Ze''s face suddenly sank. if it wasn''t for lawyer an to drive, Zhou''s boss would like to hold lawyer an''s neck directly now. "so you don''t even know her name?" "Yes." "And then, didn''t the woman know you existed?" Lawyer an took a deep breath and replied: "yes!" Zhou Ze stretched out his hand, covered his forehead, and said: "so, can you say that; I just participated in a real person tearing in the rice circle?" Chapter 851 The car stopped at the door of the bookstore, Zhou Ze got out of the car, and lawyer an followed him like a little daughter-in-law who had made a mistake. Boss Zhou is really a little angry, to vent his anger for his wife, no problem, if the boss doesn''t help at all, it can''t be said, and the hearts of the people below have to be dispersed. but in order to vent his anger on the star of his Yin, is Zhou Ze his face full of "I am idle" label? Well, this question, need not be answered. "Boss, are you back?" Yingying seems to be watching a movie. Seeing Zhou Ze coming back, she takes off her earphone. "Boss, I''ll let the water go?" Generally speaking, every time my boss comes back from the outside, he has to take a bath. "Not first." Zhou Ze waved and went straight to the garden next door. Now he has more important things to do. Lawyer an knows what his boss is going to do, so he goes with him immediately. Pushing open the door of the vegetable garden, Zhou Ze saw a dozen puppet people hoeing and fertilizing in a small square. Buckets, shovels, and other utensils are waving to and fro. They are a mess, there are even more feces splashing Black chick squats beside and looks at it with a very depressed expression. For a person who is very loyal to the land, watching a group of people messing around in their own vegetable fields, there is really a kind of green feeling that her husband is surrounded by many women. Blasphemy, blasphemy! But she didn''t dare to say anything. Although she had just been untied by Zhou Ze, she didn''t really regard herself as the master of the study. Since madam Xu wants to practice puppetry here, she can''t oppose it. As soon as Zhou Ze opened the door and came in, a flying shovel hit him on the forehead, boss Zhou responded quickly and dodged to his side. "Bang!" "Hiss..." Before the lawyer an could react, he was hit in the forehead and squatted down in pain. The puppets in the vegetable field stopped together, and seemed to be playing: one, two, three, wooden man! "I''ll go. I have to worry about sneaking attack when I get home." ''lawyer an cried discontentedly, then stood up while rubbing his forehead. Fortunately, the problem is not big, but it''s just a piece of green. "Come back." Xu Qinglang said hello and moved his fingers at the same time. Gengchen is still tied in the overlord flower. There is a blood hole in his chest. Xu Qinglang should have just put something to keep him weak. He didn''t look angry, either. He could understand. It''s good for a gentleman to stand in the position of others and think for others. This makes boss Zhou feel guilty about his detention! Such a good man, such an honest and upright official, how can he treat him like this! "Hungry?" Xu Qinglang''s taste. "Hungry." "Then let me..." Say say, Xu Qinglang smiled, this moment, amorous feelings. It can be seen that old Xu is in a good mood today. He likes this puppet skill very much. He is really happy to have Gengchen beside him. "OK." Xu Qinglang looks at Zhou Ze and Gengchen. He nods and goes out. Black girl immediately moved to a bench and put it in front of Zhou Ze. "Take a seat, boss." It''s like a daughter-in-law has met her father-in-law. Zhou Ze glanced at the dead man and found that he had been suspended from the ceiling with a vine wrapped around his body. "is absorbing the nutrients of the earth mother before, and is now absorbing the essence of the sun and moon?" "No, no, soak in the soil for a long time, let him out to breathe." Black girl explained. "All right, you two like to play hard movements anyway." Zhou Ze sat down on the bench, then raised his head, looked at bawanghua, but the bench was too short, bawanghua was too high, and it was uncomfortable to look up at Gengchen''s neck. The black girl immediately reached behind and made a gesture to the man who was hanging on her, at the same time, she scolded in her heart: this guy with no eyesight! The lawyer an noticed this little action and smiled a little. It felt like the children rushed to the bed to be filial before the father died, so as to fight for the will.The overlord flower began to become low, the branches bent, it was like kneeling down against Zhou Ze, Gengchen was placed in front of Zhou Ze. "You just went out?" Gengchen looked at lawyer an and asked. He is still familiar with lawyer an. to be exact, is that he is a little afraid of Zhou Ze. that kind of hard to come forward, the source of the hero * in his own body to be arrested, in his face, the scene that was swallowed up, really shocked. "Well, I went out for a walk." Lawyer ANN is not going to talk about the fight with the law enforcement team. "I thought you were in trouble going to the law enforcement team." When Zhou Ze heard this, he felt a move in his heart. yo, it seems that you also know how strong lawyer an''s pursuit of stars was at the beginning? It''s like sister Hongqiao. "Ha ha." Lawyer an gave a dry smile for two times. it''s his boss who wants to talk, so he''s too lazy to beep. "Gengchen." Boss Zhou said hello very cordially. Gengchen suddenly had a feeling that he was stared at by a fierce animal. The baby''s body shivered. first impressions are strongest. is not really a big deal for him. * , but in this world, , even those ancient existence, is a beast. ''s body is in the wake of the awakening, especially after shouting "prosperous money", was also frightened into a quail. "Tell me What''s up? " Gengchen thought they would ask themselves any questions. "I just went outside for a long time and thought about it for a long time. Then, I found that I still felt a little unable to pass my conscience." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Geng Chen. A fierce beast, come on, Play Lyric with you first It feels like an ordinary person is talking about his or her own mental journey when he or she is confronted with the heinous kidnapper. "So, what do you think?" "I have always been kind to people." "Yeah, yeah, yeah." Lawyer an chicken pecks rice. "I always admire good people and upright people, because I can''t do it myself, and I know that it''s really hard to do it." "Yeah, yeah, yeah." The chicken pecked at Mian. "So I''m going to let you go." Gengchen''s eyes narrowed immediately. "But there''s a precondition. You have to promise me that you won''t disclose anything you see or hear here to others." "I..." * Geng Chen did not speak. Ann immediately said, " ," you came up this time to solve the problem of Hao, we can help. , you really have nothing to lose, and what * s the two Hao source has been relieved by us. Although it may affect you to find other defectors, you should have other ways, too. " "Why?" Gengchen did not understand. "Because I want to change my mind and face. I was dismissed by the scrotum. I have also deeply reflected on my previous mistakes in my work and life. I intend to live again, live a good life and continue to make my own contribution to the stable and harmonious development of hell." Gengchen shook his head. He didn''t believe it. "Now, there are only two ways. One is that you are being held here by us for an indefinite period. The other way is that you can leave now, but I want you to swear that you won''t tell us what happened here. " In the name of your dead wife and son, swear that you have already sorry them once, but don''t be sorry for the second time Zhou Ze has a toothache. He thinks lawyer an is a bit cruel. It''s too cruel! So that he and he were on the same side, feeling blacked out and turned into villains. But lawyer an''s statement is undoubtedly the most reliable. In fact, bullying you is a gentleman and you are a good man. "What happened..." Gengchen is obviously not stupid. This sudden warmth is too weird. "you stay here for more than a minute, and the source of the scattered defectors * is more dangerous than detonating, and the danger of ordinary people is added." Zhou Ze said. "Well, I promise you, I can swear as you ask, I can take it as if I haven''t seen you or contacted you, and I won''t tell anyone about you.However, you have to agree to one condition. " "You said." Zhou Ze raised his hand. Gengchen''s eyes fell on lawyer an, and lawyer an immediately shivered and felt a bad feeling. "I want him to go with me this time, until all the Hao * s source is cleaned up, and he must be around me and act with me!" "I refuse!" Lawyer Ann. "I agree." Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Chapter 852 "Ah, what happened?" Seeing lawyer an sitting at the back of the bar alone, the old man was in a daze and ran to ask him curiously. Lawyer an has a super bowl in his hand and borrows coffee to relieve his worries. Coffee is bitter, expired coffee is more bitter, now it''s bitterness plus bitterness. "It''s OK. Maybe we''ll go a long way later." "Oh." Seeing that lawyer an is not interested, Lao Dao doesn''t plan to ask him any more. Instead, he turns around and directly opens the door of the bookstore. The sun shines in and the new day begins! He took a small bench, sat down at the door and lit a cigarette. Lao Dao found that he liked to see the sun more and more these days. In fact, this is a very bad omen, it''s just like some people boast that they want to keep fit and drink warm water instead of drink, in fact, this is just a kind of helpless compromise on the decline of their physical conditions in the middle of the year, and then insist on drinking ice For those who fall, when they cast envious eyes, they despise one sentence: you don''t know how to keep healthy. But sometimes, it''s really out of control. For example, Lao Dao can''t control his love for Chaoyang. He always feels that when he opens the shop door in the morning and sits here, he can make himself warm all day. The old Taoist turned his head and looked at the sofa that the boss had been sitting on. Maybe, the boss has been in such a state of mind for a long time. Busy, urgent, in the end, we finally understand that the real beauty is actually around us. "Lawyer ANN, you didn''t sleep?" Lao Dao asked curiously. Lawyer an opened his red eyes and shook his head. "Oh." Lao Dao stood up, picked up the broom and dustpan, and began to sweep the floor. At the door of the study, I want to sweep. On the left is my own vegetable garden and on the right is my own drugstore. I''ll sweep it as soon as I can. In fact, it''s not tiring. Compared with being a pioneer and pacesetter, it''s really nothing. What''s more, Lao Dao is quite satisfied. There is a feeling that the old rich man takes time out to circle his field every day. In his life, money is easy to get and go without any floating wealth, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t love money. The sense of stability and satisfaction brought by wealth and industry can still impress him. When Lao Dao came back from cleaning up, the kitchen was already bustling. Lao Dao helplessly helped her forehead. It must be Xu Niang who was practicing with a puppet again. However, just when the Taoist priest put down his things to go out for breakfast, but he saw Xu Qinglang coming out of the kitchen with an apron, light tunnel: "arrange the table and have breakfast." "Oh, yes!" The dining table was arranged soon, soon, people who came to rub breakfast also came, in a large circle, except for YingYing and little boy, and the dead waiter who likes to play photosynthesis, who didn''t come to the table, everyone sat around the table. After the boss took a shower and sat down in the first place, Xu Qinglang brought out his breakfast. It''s not soybean milk and oil sticks, it''s not Baisi noodles, the first course is a hard dish, a big basin of turtle soup, then braised pork knuckles in brown sauce, stewed chicken with mushrooms, stewed pickled vegetables with big bones, followed by several hot sauteed dishes and several cold dishes. People look at each other, is this breakfast? Has the living standard of the study been raised to this level? Rao is Lao Zhang who likes to rub rice. At this time, he can''t afford chopsticks. Is it suitable to eat such oil this morning? Zhou Ze picked up the chopsticks and put the chrysanthemum in his bowl from the big pot with braised elbows The boss said, let''s eat. Shaoqing, Xu Qinglang also sent a bottle of Maotai, and poured wine for everyone in turn. We are two Zhangs monk, what''s the situation? Zhou Ze held up his glass and said to an lawyer: "cheers." Everyone''s eyes are all staring at lawyer an, so the problem is here! Lawyer an took up his glass, touched with Zhou Ze, gave a false answer to everyone, and then drank it up. There''s a sense that a strong man can''t return when he''s gone, this meal, he eats a lot, it''s a bit like a decapitated meal. A greasy breakfast is over,Zhou Ze goes to the sofa and lies down. The rest didn''t rush to leave, but they all found a seat beside them and sat down. Some of them read newspapers and magazines. After a while, lawyer an came out of the vegetable garden with a baby and a big bag of things on his back. "Boss, I''m leaving." Lawyer an shouted to Zhou Ze. This voice, sobs like a voice, is almost clear, boss, please stop shouting at me! But Zhou Ze did not move, turned the newspaper page, took the time to nod slightly. Lawyer an looked around affectionately. It seemed that he wanted to remember all the plants and trees in the library in his mind. Then, he stared at the people in the library with all his strength? Don''t come here and catch me, catch me! However, all of a sudden, we feel that the publications in our hands are so good-looking and attractive. We all bow our heads and read them carefully. We can''t help wandering in the ocean of knowledge. For the first time, the study atmosphere in the study room is so strong. Lawyer an is desperate, he looks at the little boy, but the little boy takes the pudding and feeds little Lori. He doesn''t even look here. There are no brothers! Turning around, walked out of the bookstore, got on the bus, lawyer an sat in the driver''s seat, unable to calm down for a long time. Gengchen was placed in the copilot''s position. He spread out his hands and said: "do you want me to drive with my little arms and legs?" Lawyer an glanced at him, suddenly envied him, because he might not know, what a big pot he carried because of his boss. It''s estimated that the law enforcement team in Yangjian has received the news. Those crazy people are swarming to find the guy named Gengchen. But Whoo Lawyer an is very sad, but there is no way to do it. He started this thing, and he can''t blame the boss for not understanding the beauty and plot of the rice circle. I can only drink my own bitter wine. When the car started, lawyer an took the big pot beside him and drove out to the distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The silence in the library continues, but no one dares to come and ask the boss what happened. After a long time, the good learning atmosphere is over, and everyone is slowly gone. Zhou Ze stretched out, took the coffee from Yingying''s hand, took a sip, frowned and said: "how does the taste change?" "New coffee." Said the warbler. "What''s the matter?" "Attorney an has been drinking more coffee recently. He pays more and more money to buy coffee for my card every month. Then he can''t spend more money. He just went to someone else''s coffee dealer''s channel and changed your boss to a higher-end one." Zhou Ze nodded, so it is. Here, take up the coffee cup and toast to an lawyer. At this time, Zhou Ze''s waist vibrated, there was a kind of rush foot of BB machine twenty years ago, take it out and see that it was the catcher token shaking. Click on the finger, "all the ghost difference captains nearby, gather quickly, and be guilty for missing the time!" Very high-profile tone, but also in line with the law enforcement team that people''s style of painting. Zhou Ze pinched his finger on the token. it wasn''t long before lawyer an left with the pot. he had to attend this meeting party. he began hunting? At this time, the little Lori who just left came back. Everyone had their own ghost Certificate in their hands. Obviously, they also received the information. "The coordinates are in Yangzhou. By the way, lao''an just went to..." Zhou Ze''s voice stopped, and he suddenly thought of one thing, that is the two goods of lao''an, that is, after leaving the city, he went directly to Yangzhou on the highway? Can the law enforcement team figure it out? Take out the mobile phone, Zhou Ze called lawyer an, he answered quickly there, he was still choking,"Boss!" Boss, you still can''t bear me! "Where did you drive?" "I''m on the Yanghu expressway." "Oh, drive carefully. Don''t drive tired." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. When the phone hung up, Zhou Ze clapped his hands, he said to a group of ghosts around him: "the rest of the people stayed to watch the house. They all left me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yangzhou is not far from Tongcheng. It takes only one hour to take the train, and there are plenty of shifts every day. Basically, there is no need to wait. Therefore, when Zhou Ze came out of the high-speed railway station with five ghost errands in the library, maybe lawyer an was still driving on the high-speed railway at the moment, which has to be said, with a little black humor. The meeting place is not a club, but a meeting hall of a hotel. Boss Zhou remembers that when he last participated in the trial organized by the judge, everyone gathered in a club in the suburb of Shanghai. Then the test place was the palace where tie Han lived before. But later, he just came out of hell and swallowed all the ghost errands as supplements when he was extremely hungry. Now I still feel sick when I think about it, but at that time, I had only one thought in my mind: it''s really fragrant. When I arrived at the hotel, there were many people sitting in the lobby and all the people in the study room were old-fashioned. They could also tell which people were ordinary people and who were ghost workers. In the same way, which ghost errands are also looking at everyone in and out of here. After all, they are not special plainclothes policemen, and their acting and disguise are not very good. Fortunately, there has been no major public security incident in Yangzhou. Otherwise, these people will be furtive. Maybe the front desk of the hotel will call the police. "You stay here first. I''ll go up and have a look." Obviously, since the constable himself has also received the "call" from the law enforcement team, he should not be the only Constable himself. The ghosts sitting in the lobby are probably the people brought by other constables. Boss Zhou went up in the elevator, little Laurie chewed the bubble gum and said: "the master is up. Let''s sit here as servants." Liu Chuyu, Yueya and Zheng Qiang met their acquaintances here and went to say hello. They were originally ghost errands in other places. Although they were accepted by Zhou Ze, they used to work in Suxi Chang. Little Lori and old Zhang were sitting alone in the teahouse, looking a little lonely. Lao Zhang has no circle, Xiao Luoli used to have circle, at the beginning, we still worked together on tasks, then went to Chengdu "What would you like to drink?" Asked little Laurie. "Chrysanthemum tea." Lao Zhang replied. ¡°OK¡£¡± Little Laurie gave a ring and said to the waiter: "two bottles of ice coke." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Push the door open, walk into the meeting hall, then, Zhou Ze stops at the door. Inside, there are about ten men and women sitting, standard Yishui suits and leather shoes, I feel a bit out of place as soon as I walk here wearing casual clothes. Oh, do you want to be so solemn? Zhou Ze took out a chair, sat down, put his cell phone on the conference table, and ignored others, so he lowered his head and played with it. Is this the true Lord yet to arrive? Law enforcement''s not here yet? Those guys from the law enforcement team shouldn''t come here in suits. Zhou Ze, however, remembers that the three members of the law enforcement team who he just killed are still in their own way even though their tempers, crotch and other things in the crotch are gone. They should not engage in this formalism. By the way, boss Zhou has also raised his middle finger at these peer captains in his heart, at the same time, it''s sad, it''s not easy for grassroots personnel, no matter what role they play, they should be big leaders. However, it''s no wonder that they were talking to lawyer an at that time. Why is the vogue of the Yin division so bad that Lao zhangtou and Gengchen are rare. On the contrary, looking at them, they are all uneasy about the different degrees of blackness. Lawyer an''s answer at that time was very interesting. He said, "boss, you are different from us. You are a backer, you are a puller, and our group of people are climbing step by step from the living to the dead.". From entering the door to now, boss Zhou really flashed a lot of ideas in his mind, he seldom socialized,There used to be few captains, but now there are even fewer captains at the same level. It seems that they don''t know each other. No matter how far or near they are, they don''t have any communication or greetings during the Spring Festival. It''s a little different to have a party all of a sudden. Eh, why don''t you talk? Zhou Ze raised his head, looked around, and found that everyone was looking at himself. "You go on, haven''t they come? I''m from all over the city. " Zhou Ze introduced himself. Then, found that everyone was still looking at themselves. What? Is the whole city ghost circle so famous? At this time, Zhou Ze glanced over to the wall, yo, there was PPT, it''s hard not to get a slogan "welcome the leaders of law enforcement team to visit Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai"? Results at a glance, it was found that "housing sales plan of new era real estate company in the next quarter..." In this way, the room in the sun can''t be stir fried, are you going to enter the market in the underworld. Then, boss Zhou suddenly realized something, he stood up, picked up his mobile phone, like when he came, came naturally, left naturally again, after closing the door of the conference hall, Zhou Ze took a long breath, felt his face was a little bit hot, drew out silently A cigarette, ignites, spits out a cigarette ring, swears: "shit, goes wrong in the meeting hall." Chapter 853 After half a circle of searching, I finally found the meeting room, which is not actually a meeting room, because when I opened the door to enter, it was a Japanese style decoration. It''s no wonder that Zhou Ze used to find the wrong place. There are only two conference halls on this floor. The decoration style is quite different. Zhou Ze subconsciously thought that he would choose a more serious place. Those crazy people really can''t think with normal people''s thinking. Tatami, small table, there is no wine or anything on the table. About 20 people have sat face to face on both sides. Some people are very nervous. It is a kind of tension that can be seen directly from the face. Some people seem to be more comfortable, sitting less neat, but also in a degree. However, there is no such absurdity and uninhibited, or deliberately make a stunt to attract people''s attention. After all, this is a party called by the law enforcement team. It''s true that the strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake, but there''s no need to drive himself up. There is a dwarf sitting against the wall at the door of the conference room, holding a pair of nail clippers and trimming his nails. When Zhou Ze came in, he looked up at Zhou Ze, and there was a purple sheen in his eyes. At this moment, Zhou Ze had an illusion that the other party''s eyes should penetrate him. "Ah..." There is a smile on the corner of the other side''s mouth, "it''s interesting to shield the breath. Which inspector sent it?" This should be the person of law enforcement team. It''s hard for ordinary captors to give themselves such a sharp feeling. Before Zhou Ze could answer, the dwarf waved and said: "go in and sit down." Zhou Ze nodded to him, went to the lowest position and knelt down. Then, everyone knelt down for another hour, Yes, for an hour! There''s no tea on the table, no projector or movie for everyone to see, just sitting face to face and staring. After Zhou Ze sat for ten minutes, he felt his waist began to ache. People who usually like to lie on the sofa don''t really adapt to this sitting posture. It''s hard. The body immediately leans back and doesn''t kneel. It''s changed to a non-standard kneeling, which is a bit like the way when people drink and brag on the warm Kang in the Northeast; however, there are several captains who have the same posture as they choose, but most of the captains still choose to continue to kneel in a standard manner, and they can understand and show their old-fashioned side in front of the superiors. After all, they are still A few. In fact, boss Zhou really wants to show that kind of "respectful" feeling, but it''s really too difficult. He''s tired and lazy. Besides, he can''t awe the law enforcement team. He killed three people yesterday. Opposite boss Zhou is a lady about 40 years old, wearing jeans, not much body, bulging from top to bottom, plump, but not fat, and well maintained. Because they are face-to-face, so the other side is also looking at themselves. Anyway, it''s just eye contact. No one talks. There''s no such thing as a blind eye. It''s like a party with a thorough disguise. It''s not like wearing a mask and perfunctory. People who come here have changed their bodies. Although, when most of the officers return to the sun, it is estimated that men will choose men''s bodies before they die, and women''s bodies before they die. But no one is allowed to be a man before death, and then want to experience the addiction of blatant women''s clothing; no one is allowed to be a woman before death, and then want to change position There are still many such people. For example, Lin Ke, a strong woman in middle age, entered a little Lori after returning to the sun. It''s hard for you to have any more interest in what the lady in front of you may be. For some people, the lights may be the same when they turn off, but boss Zhou can''t. Finally, after a few more captains sat down, the dwarf who had been sitting at the door against the wall closed the door. However, the dwarf did not go up, but continued to lean against the door wall, bowed his head, and continued to repair his nails. Then, a figure fell from the top of the people''s heads and landed steadily in the first position. We opened our mouths together, including boss Zhou, I fuck, there is a person hiding on the head! The problem is, no one is aware. The man''s hair is very long. Generally speaking, the waist long hair is very long. In reality, there are fewer and fewer women with super long hair. But the man''s hair is enough to cover the whole person from head to foot, and can drag the ground for a long time. "Whoosh!" At the next moment, the hair suddenly shrinks to the normal length of Xiaofei,He showed his face. was right. was his, ''s face with a melon face, ''s face, was very soft, and her lips and eye shadow were very thick and thick. After glancing at each other, boss Zhou subconsciously took a look away, there is no way, the idea that a man who has been standing up in his heart for many years can be pretty "feminine" was directly collapsed when the goods appeared. The other side''s fingers tapped lightly on the small table, and said: "law enforcement team, hawk." I introduced myself to you. Oh, what a bad name. It reminds people of the mountain sculpture that has been changed into a pattern for decades in film and television works. Next, Zhou Ze saw that all the captains moved to face the leader of the law enforcement team, and boss Zhou had to follow the crowd. "See your excellency." "See your excellency." Do you know what the law enforcement team is? I''ll see you here Zhou Ze in the heart of the stomach Fei, an lawyer and Gengchen that kind of old patrol know the law enforcement team is not strange, but these captains probably do not know it? After all, law enforcement teams have been banned for decades. "I''m ordered by the scrotum to arrest the defectors. I need your help to call you here." The mountain hawk stands up, his hair is shorter, to be exact, is that his hair has been in a "dynamic" process, giving a feeling of countless little snakes stretching on his head. "The law enforcement team, taking charge of the punishment of the underworld division, and the matters within the scope of our authority, we can all act before we act. I don''t care how you did things before, and I don''t care about your specific abilities and attitudes. My request is very simple, next, dare to perfunctory, kill! Dare to deceive the superior and the inferior, kill! Those who dare to worship Yin, kill! Some of you may be arrogant, some of you may have someone behind you who should be the backer... " At this point, the mountain hawk''s eyes actually glanced at Zhou Ze, boss Zhou hurriedly lowered his noble head, which should be the reason why lawyer an''s playing card was found when he came in, so they mistakenly thought that they had a patrol inspection in the scrotum. But actually that patrol is my little brother Just, on this occasion, there is no need to explain. "But, in my case, it doesn''t work. Whether you are a patrol inspector or a judge, our law enforcement team is so straightforward. We are the mad dogs in the eyes of the scrotum. Whoever doesn''t obey will bite! Demand, that''s all. Any questions? " "As your Excellency has ordered!" "As your Excellency has ordered!" "Well, I''ll assign the task next. Each of you brings several subordinates to my mind. The target we are looking for now, is in Yangzhou, but the other party is good at hiding traces. Our staff is limited, so you need to bring your own staff to cooperate in the search. Don''t worry, when we really want to work hard, our law enforcement team will be there. " "I will do my best!" "I''ll do my best!" Boss Zhou is happy, brush, do you have a good line before I come? How can we speak in unison so neatly? Next, it''s the assignment of tasks. Yangzhou city is a city with the same size as the whole city. But after all, this is not door-to-door account checking. If so many captains and their ghost errands are scattered, it''s like hundreds of small detection radars are lost, covering a wide area. Zhou Ze got the map of the area he needed to search, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t tell everyone who he was looking for. It''s funny that calls everyone to catch people, but they don''t say who to catch. However, Zhou Ze waited for a long time, but he did not see any other captains coming up to ask this question. He immediately despised them. They were cowards. Then, boss Zhou stopped asking and walked out of the conference hall. When waiting for the elevator, the first one goes down, leaving Zhou Ze and the lady sitting opposite him to wait for the next one. Zhou Ze felt that someone was touching his sleeve. He looked down and found that it was the dwarf. There were many pockmarks on his face. He smiled and looked very wide."Don''t be nervous." Zhou Ze nodded to show that he was not nervous. "Are you a constable from all over the city?" "Yes." "Tongcheng is a good place." "Were you from Tongcheng before you died?" "I''m from the northeast." "Well..." "Ha ha, I''m just interested in the thing that blocks breath on you. Which inspector gave it to you?" Zhou Ze pondered for a moment, obviously, to be honest, it''s impossible. He can''t bear these three words. In hell, it''s estimated that everyone is really shouting. The other side seems to have aroused some doubts. God knows if this product is another guy who was once cheated by an attorney. "From fourth master Feng." Zhou Ze replied. I can''t say that I can''t afford to stand up, but I can''t point to any of them. Lao Zhang can''t. He says that Gengchen is a direct frying pan; besides, this guy obviously sees the origin of this playing card at present, so I can only say that Feng Si, who has a deep relationship with Ann. Anyway, lawyer an is the body of Dai Xun, but now Feng Si is in the scrotum. The dwarf narrowed his eyes, "Oh," and said: "you have a good relationship with him?" "It''s adults who love you." "Oh, yes." The little dwarf suddenly turned to look at the lady behind Zhou Ze and shouted: "fourth master, is this boy true?" Chapter 854 There''s a kind of thing, which is called dark under the light; now boss Zhou is much better than before. When "ghost" or "demon" was in front of him, he couldn''t tell them. But now, his eyes are sharp. It''s just another difficulty to find Feng Si hiding in a group of captors, which is equivalent to finding a unique goldfish in a pond. Moreover, since the surrounding areas are full of ghosts, people''s sensitivity will naturally decrease. However, this surprise, or some very big, before and their own face-to-face sitting 40 year old woman, actually is Feng Si? What is he doing here as a Constable? When a woman looks at a dwarf, her whole temperament suddenly changes, and she says, "is it my person who needs to report to you?" It''s really Feng Si! "How dare you? I''m just curious. When I was sitting there, why didn''t you..." "Bang!" Feng Si''er kicked him in the past, and he directly kicked him to the wall, and his body slowly fell down from the wall, and there were cracks in the wall behind him. "Do you want to be talkative?" "No, No." The dwarf spread out his hand and even flattered him a little. He turned around and left here directly. "Ding!" The elevator came up and the door opened. Feng Si''er went in first, and Zhou Ze followed. When the elevator went down, Feng Si''er first said, "this time the law enforcement team came up, I was sent by the scrotum to be in charge of supervision. Because there may be ghost guards or captains in the Yangjian who are related to the defectors, I chose to hide as captains and try to find out if I could find a fish." Catch fish? Boss Zhou''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. "Oh." Zhou Zeying said, and then asked; "do you like it very much, using women''s bodies?" Last time, Feng Si''er used an old woman''s body. The implication was to "make amends" for what happened in the savage mountain. But this time Sure enough, women''s wear is different only once and countless times. Feng Si smiled and said, "it''s just an accident. This body was not found in the mortuary. It''s a female corpse buried in a Sha cave and not rotten for some years." Last time in Lijiang, in the face of the scabby monk''s rampage, Feng Si''er had enough of the disadvantages of his body, and his technique was useless, or his technique was limited by his body''s difficulty in fully unfolding. At last, he even had to run back to hell. So when I came up this time, I chose a better body, so that I could play my strength more conveniently. "I didn''t think you would come." "In fact, if you don''t come, it shouldn''t be too big," Feng said "I''ve received the notice. Let''s have a look." "My gut tells me it''s not that simple." "I just killed three law enforcement men." Feng Si didn''t seem too surprised, but he kept silent for a few seconds. He said: "Oh, isn''t it interesting to steal someone''s things and come to see how they can find them again in a hurry?" "Not bad." In the elevator, Zhou Ze stood a little ahead, and Feng Si was half a step behind Zhou Ze. It seems that is a small detail, but contains too many complex factors. It is also an indirect indication of Feng Si''s attitude towards Zhou Ze. Fortunately, Feng si still needs to face, and his situation with lawyer an is quite different now, and his way of dealing with some matters will naturally be different. We should always be reserved and reserved, but we should not be too reserved and qualified. Otherwise, it is not good to make a mistake. From the beginning to the end, in a simple dialogue, Zhou Ze told Feng Si''er that he had killed the law enforcement team, and Feng Si''er seemed calm. There is no such boring dialogue as "will you report you" or "shall I report you". It''s not the first time that we have met each other, among them, there is also a connection between lawyer an. We can''t say we know each other''s roots, but at least we have some understanding. Sometimes, even Zhou Ze has to admit that it''s much more comfortable to deal with people who can''t afford Feng Si than with honest people like Lao zhangtou and Gengchen. Zhou Ze doesn''t worry about Feng Si''er going to report. Feng Si''er knows many secrets of Zhou Ze. Although he doesn''t know how much lawyer an has revealed to him, if Feng Si''er wants to report, he will report it early, and he doesn''t have to wait until today.Moreover, the law enforcement team is a group of mad dogs just released by the Yinsi. They seem to be beautiful but have no future. Feng Si''er will not sell the library for them. Of course, the most important point is that Feng Si''er is vaguely clear, don''t look at the bookshop owner in front of him. He has come to the meeting honestly, salute the hawk of the law enforcement team honestly, talk honestly, but it really makes the boss in front of him anxious, drives him crazy, In this hotel, all ghost guards, captains and law enforcement teams, including Feng Sier, are likely to die. The other reasons are additional. The last one is fundamental! The elevator didn''t go to the first floor, but stopped on the second floor, which is a gym. "Don''t hurry down. Since quail already knows that you are my man, it''s normal for you to delay me a little longer." "I''m afraid they misunderstood me." "What are the misunderstandings..." Feng Si''er hears the implication, smiles and shakes his head, says: "misunderstand me. Anyway, Feng Si''er''s reputation is not good in the Department of Yin. If you don''t mind one more, you are wronged. It''s not my honor to be my darling." Zhou Ze took out a cigarette and handed it to Feng Si. He ordered one himself. They were standing in the aisle at the entrance of the gym and didn''t walk in any more. "Quail? The dwarf? " "Yes, don''t look down on that dwarf. His eyes are poisonous." "How can I take this name?" "It''s said that when they were banned, they took the nickname, and there was no surname for the law enforcement team." "Oh, that should be insane." "It''s really crazy. If I wasn''t watching them, I''m sure they would have done something." Also, Zhou Ze thought about the members of the three law enforcement teams in Tongcheng, you say they represent justice, but what about the three girls who were killed by them and swallowed blood? "By the way, if you encounter such an occasion in the future, don''t bring anything you can''t afford. Maybe you don''t care, but I don''t think you want to get into too much trouble since you want to participate in such an occasion. " Feng Si''er thought that he was polite enough to speak, and he was also very euphemistic. Zhou Ze reached out and took out the playing card from his pocket. He threw it at random and said: "I feel it." For ordinary ghost guards or captains, it''s absolutely a good thing to go out and shout that I have a patrol inspection to back up the mountain, just like the village head standing at the entrance of the village and shouting to the villagers that I should back up the mountain in the city. But boss Zhou is sure that if any common ghost or constable goes out to shout a few voices, I can''t stand up to the mountain, I don''t think we will see the sun tomorrow. "In fact, I have a worse reputation than Ann." Feng Si''er suddenly laughed at himself and said, "I have one more vendor to be proud than him." When lawyer an did something bad at the beginning, there was always a little brother named Feng Si''er who followed him. Then he couldn''t afford to take part in the high-level game event. it was Feng Si''er who exposed him. to some extent, Feng Si''er really betrayed his benefactor. But the relationship between the two is a little complicated. It doesn''t look like a life and death feud anyway. Of course, Feng said so, but actually it depends on the location. If he still can''t afford it, he won''t fight like everyone now. Feng Si''er is better than him, but because he is still in the position, it''s no big deal. As the original iron Han or the master of the sea of the netherworld, who was in his eyes? If you don''t accept it, hold it. But now, you have to be careful when you want to eat pork. "Who are they looking for?" Zhou Ze asked. Feng Si''er smiled. "Maybe there is something wrong with the message. They don''t know who the real murderer is. Now there are two defectors in Yangzhou, but their goal seems to be more focused on one person, Gengchen." "Well?" "I know him. He won''t be a defector. If he is, there must be some reasons. But this time, the law enforcement team tried to execute him wholeheartedly, which made me very strange. I once suspected that the person who had been delivering coordinates to the scrotum was probably him. " At the beginning, Feng Si''er broke up the ghost of Gengchen''s wife and daughter, so he was clear about Gengchen''s character. You can''t say that there were no bad people when all the good people stood opposite fengsi''er, but it was certain that all the good people stood opposite."Well, it''s a long story." Zhou Ze is too lazy to explain Gengchen''s background of the pot. "They are just the first, and a law enforcement team is coming. When it comes time, they have the ability to search for people. The reason why they put down the captor and ghost guard is to weave a net, and then they try to make the fish in the net move by themselves." "Oh, that''s what happened." Zhou Ze understood, and then continued to ask, "I just saw that dwarf. I''m very respectful to you?" Isn''t it said that the mad dog of the law enforcement team doesn''t even patrol? Feng Si''er nodded and said: "when the task is over, I may have a chance to compete for the position of judge." Therefore, the short man is not respectful of patrol inspection, but Judge. "Congratulations, I don''t think I''ll be very happy to hear that." "Well, if he had not been for that woman, he would have been a judge." "Is Cuihua here, too?" "I didn''t bring her up this time. What''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s OK. I thought Cuihua was cooking pickles nearby." Chapter 855 "I used to, really admire him." Feng said, "maybe you haven''t seen how upset you were." At this point, Feng Si''er reached out and patted his forehead gently, said: "maybe your level is too high, so you have no color to see." Yes, the owner of the sea of the netherworld that year lives in his body, go to see the patrol again, wow, what a big official! Well, it''s too fake. "In fact, I don''t think I need to know how he used to be, and now he is very good." "Is it?" Feng Si''er has some accidents. Zhou Ze nodded slowly. "It''s still limited by conditions. It''s better for him to mix systems." "Maybe, well, I''ll go down and take someone to the net." "Well, by the way, one thing, I think I need to inform you, maybe you are not afraid of the law enforcement team, but the three people who died in Tongcheng can only be regarded as the D-class team in the law enforcement team." "The eagles?" "The eagles belong to the third class." "Bigger?" "There''s another class B team coming right away." After crossing two levels, Zhou Ze calculated in his mind that the fighting power of tie Han and half a face was not enough. "At the peak of the law enforcement team, there were ten first-class teams and one hundred second-class teams, and the number below increased by ten times. Each team had more than five people. However, since the great change a few decades ago and the long-term ban, there is only one first-class team left, five second-class teams and a lot of losses for the rest. Although the whole law enforcement team was released this time, it was not the same scale as when their leader was still there. However, in spite of this, the judges are not willing to provoke those guys in class B. " "Thanks for the reminder." "Yes." "But I still think the name of the law enforcement team is very simple. It''s not only the name of the team members, but also the name of the team." "Their big leader was a simple man." Hearing this, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that Feng Si''er was quite right. A leader who clearly wants to find the last generation of the missing Taishan prince, is really similar to Yue Fei who wanted to go back to the second emperor in the northern expedition. Maybe the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, couldn''t help this simple second product, so he made a decree to let the king of Chu River kill the law enforcement team. Zhou Ze took two steps outside, stopped again, turned around, looked at Feng Si''er and asked: "are they good at finding people?" "Very strong, arrest is their strong point. If the law enforcement team could not afford to hunt down at the beginning, even if I let the water go, I could not afford to escape from hell." "Oh." Zhou Zeying. "What''s the matter?" "I think lawyer an is a man who can surpass himself. He can always work miracles." Feng Si''er''s eyes immediately widened, and he immediately said, "I can''t afford to be with Gengchen." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yangzhou''s three knives are unique. They are kitchen knife, pedicure knife and barber knife. Up to now, from the perspective of ordinary people, kitchen knife and barber knife have been gradually replaced by kitchen appliance companies and dense modern salons. The best one is pedicure knife. Now, Yangzhou repair shop can be seen all over the country. Like caier in Chengdu, it has become a characteristic cultural industry for local tourism. In the small foot therapy shop, Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang are lying on the sofa together, two male technicians are kneading their feet below, which is very suitable and comfortable. Lao Zhang pulls out a cigarette for Zhou Ze, who takes it. Lao Zhang picked up the lighter again, "forget it, I''ll do it myself." Don''t dare to let politics give me a cigarette and a happy birthday "Boss, that''s all we have. Is that ok?" Lao Zhang still felt a little uncomfortable. Although little Lori and the four of them had been sent out to investigate nearby, their boss and themselves were pinching their feet here, ostensibly grinding. This kind of situation, for the old Zhang who is used to the police action, is not used to it. "It''s OK. There''s someone up there." As he said, Zhou Ze raised his head subconsciously, and no one fell over the beam. Before the meeting, he was really scared by the mountain hawk, and now it''s a bit of a shadow. There are not many people that boss Zhou is afraid of. On the contrary, there are so many strange ways and means that people can''t defend themselves. In ancient times, many generals and great Xia who are enemies of tens of thousands of people died in the gutter."Oh." Seeing that Zhou Ze is so determined, Lao Zhang doesn''t say anything. He lies down with his eyes closed and continues to enjoy himself. Zhou Ze was suddenly worried about the safety of an''s lawyer. after all, he was his most powerful subordinate. alas, at this moment, Zhou Ze said to the technician who just pinched his feet and prepared to apply hot salt: "handsome boy, help me to buy a pack of cigarettes next door, and calculate the money together later." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When you are enjoying your life easily, there are always people who are carrying the weight for you. Therefore, Feng Si is not calm now, although he is still wandering in Yangzhou City, but that sense of uneasiness, is becoming more and more urgent. The law enforcement team is not all good people, but they are all ruthless people. They don''t speak sense, they only think death. They will feel that it''s no big deal to kill a few ordinary people to replenish their Qi and blood and supplement their blood and food on the premise that there is a way to resolve them. As long as they don''t overdo it, they will chase and beat those who violate the law of the underworld and never let go. In the eyes of the law enforcement team, Gengchen killed three of their companions, it was almost a situation of vengeance. This time, they were released from the ban. The leader, the only one left in the armour team, was supposed to be eager to do something to restore their former glory status. Therefore, when someone dares to kill the law enforcement team at this time, it''s like stepping on their glass heart. It''s strange that they don''t jump up and explode. The most important thing is that lawyer an''s identity cannot be seen. He can wander in the darkness of everyone''s acquiescence. Once exposed, he will surely die. Feng Si''er stood on the rooftop and looked around, but only for the sake of looking. "Where are you..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Where are you going!" Cried lawyer ANN, in a frenzied voice. They have been in the vacant room for half a day. Lawyer an knows that swimming fish are the most difficult to catch, and now they have stayed for so long, enough time for those people to net and fish. Gengchen is no longer a baby. He lives in the body of a plastic model. After three times, five times and two times, he transforms the model''s body, which is a new home. At this moment, he is sitting on the chair, in front of which is a lot of materials. He is making a puppet. The puppets made by Gengchen after he returned to the sun were basically destroyed in the confrontation with all the people in the library. Now he needs to buy some new furniture. But he is so leisurely and leisurely, which is really unbearable for lawyer an. At this time, the Gengchen sitting there, in the eyes of lawyer an, it''s just a super big pot! The most depressing thing is that you can''t tell him straight, brother! You have been put on a pot button by our boss! "There is a defector here in Yangzhou. I sensed that he was from Yangzhou before his death." "In other words, you have been in charge of guarding the place of Jixi seal for such a long time, but you haven''t cultivated any feelings? Gengchen stopped the action in his hand and said: "if he didn''t cultivate feelings, when they were ready to rebel, I would have been killed." "Oh." Also, it''s impossible for us to rebel together from the sealed land to the judge and to the ghost guard. Even if it''s a hard job to guard there, it''s still an official body. Therefore, the beginning of rebellion must be to kill a group of people first. "The feelings are very good." Gengchen added, "but feelings are feelings, and what we should do is things." Lawyer an squatted down and said, "it doesn''t work for me anyway." "But your boss works." Gengchen suddenly came to this sentence. "What do you mean?" "He''s just running away." "He''s just salty." "You need to escape because you still have feelings, so you can escape." Gengchen glanced at lawyer an and said, "you''re so old-fashioned that you don''t need to escape." "Well, you''re noble, you''re awesome, you''re amazing." "Well." The room was quiet again. Lawyer an takes out his mobile phone, but there is no signal. Gengchen arranges a border here. Lawyer an also specially strengthens it, so the mobile phone has changed again. "I''m almost ready." Gengchen stands up. "Can we go now?""OK, let''s go to the next place." "OK, I''ll start the car. Let''s go." "Why are you so nervous?" "Because as soon as I think that the world is in danger, so many ordinary people''s lives and property are under threat, I can''t stand still!" Gengchen raised his head slightly, obviously, he didn''t believe it. "I have one more thing to do before I go." "What is it?" "Send a message to the scrotum, telling them the specific location of the defector." "In fact, it''s not necessary. If the law enforcement team is looking for someone, it should be soon." Lawyer an is afraid that Gengchen will expose their positions when sending messages. In the eyes of the law enforcement team, his head is now worth more than those defectors and attracts more hatred. "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself have an accident until all the defectors have been arrested." "How big of a face do you have to be to say that confidently when we just caught you alive?" "It''s too late for you to say that now." "Why?" "Just when you went to the bathroom, I sent out the message." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Dong Dong!" The door of the vacant house, is knocked at this time Chapter 856 The knock on the door was very abrupt, it was like a mallet, which was smashed down without any preparation time. Lawyer an''s body suddenly turned and his eyes were fixed. Gengchen is very relaxed. He takes the initiative to walk to the door and opens it naturally. "Take out you ordered." The little brother at the door handed over the take out bag. "Thank you." Gengchen said thanks and closed the door. He now uses the body of a modified plastic model, but because he is wearing clothes, if he doesn''t look carefully, he really can''t see the internal situation, and it''s enough to fake it. "You ordered takeout?" Lawyer Ann looked surprised. I''m on the run. You even order takeout "I have to eat something. Although my body is a baby, it costs a lot." "What did you order?" "KFC." "I prefer McDonald''s." "Then I''ll order another one?" "Come on, let''s eat and go. Hurry up." With that, lawyer an took a coke out of his pocket and reached into his trouser pocket to get the car key. Who knows that as soon as coke is in hand, it suddenly overflows, the black liquid seems to have some characteristics of life, and starts to rush on lawyer an crazily, and then starts to bite and chew. Even the corpses in ancient tombs are not so ferocious. "Ah!!!" Lawyer Ann made a scream and fell down to the ground in pain and twisted. The French fries in the plastic bag in Gengchen''s hand are all turned into horrible tentacles at this time, and they are directly bound. The oil juice secreted from the French fries is horribly corrosive, which instantly corrupts his model''s body to pieces. At the moment when both of them were successful, the two black figures suddenly infiltrated under the door crack, forming a human shape again. "He killed them?" Said a dark shadow. Words, with a little disdain and doubt. "It may be that they have been surrounded for a long time, and they are slack." "Maybe, block the surrounding areas, don''t let their souls escape. After they are completely solved, we have to continue to look for treason..." "No, there''s something wrong with this room!" "Hum!" All of a sudden, a Buddhist seal appeared on the four walls of the empty house, immediately, a golden line spread from the seal, in an instant, the "wild fire" started a prairie fire, the terrible fire directly exploded! "Boom!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah ah ah, how painful, ah ah ah!" "Pa!" The rune paper on his forehead was taken off by lawyer an, who rubbed his arm and twisted his body after he got up, which was not suitable. Plus, it''s a little hoarse. In front of lawyer an, the baby also took off the rune paper on his forehead and looked at lawyer an indifferently: "it''s the law enforcement team." Obviously, he''s asking the lawyer why the law enforcement team is shooting at him. "In the eyes of those lunatics, what''s the difference between being in caoying and being in Han?" Gengchen frowned slightly, because he thought lawyer an had a point, but he was a bit unreasonable. "I have to explain to them." Gengchen''s body floats up. He can keep his body floating to the height of the adult''s head. If he is higher, he will have some difficulty. In fact, the location of the industrial fire explosion is in the room above them. However, due to the particularity of industrial fire, its existence is only "purification" rather than pure physical burning, so although there is sound, it will not cause real damage to the house and the surrounding environment. Previously, "lawyer an" and "Gengchen" in the upstairs room were only puppets made for fishing. "Hey, I said, what we did just now is not like, is the sense of situation very strong?" Lawyer an and Gengchen asked as they went upstairs. In the past, the two men were below, with runes on their foreheads, controlling the puppet''s speech and movement, but in fact, it was really the same as performing a drama. Gengchen didn''t speak. Obviously, he was not in a good mood. * in his view, the law enforcement team should be on its own side. Although he lost some of the original elements of his body, he could still contact other old friends through other means, and then send the news to the Yin, and then the Yin would be sent to the law enforcement team to let them carry out the arrest action. So he didn''t want to have a head-on confrontation with the law enforcement team."Don''t look down." In fact, it''s more like the feeling of breaking a jar. I''m in danger. How can I still wait to be killed? It''s earned to bite you more! When the door is opened, the air in the room is particularly fresh, it can even be described as "refreshing". Mr. an even thinks that if he can, he can muster a lot of manpower and material resources to make the battle of this industry more serious, which may directly solve the problem of PM2.5 in the whole city. Of course, it''s just a thought. If you play like that, there is only a clean empty city left in the whole city, and it''s quiet. In the middle of the living room, lawyer an saw his puppet body, which was almost corroded, and the upper part of his body was gone, leaving only the lower part of his body. The model''s body before Gengchen has been broken. Then, in the corner of the living room, there is a man lying on the ground in great pain. On his side, there is also a gray trace of human figure, showing a "too" character. Obviously, one of them has been destroyed by humanity, and the other has been so hard that he was not killed by the fire. It''s just that although he didn''t burn to death, at this time, he was in a rather bad condition. All over the body, there are white abscesses everywhere. There are abscesses breaking and splashing out, and there are abscesses again. At the same time, in its forehead position, from time to time, there are black smoke drifting away, which is also a manifestation of the soul being reduced. See this behind the scenes, Gengchen some helpless, he closed his eyes, then, open, body floating in front of the man. "Cough I You Cough... " The man was unable to speak. "I will try to save you. I think there may be some misunderstanding between us. I thought there should be some tacit understanding between us, but..." "Poop!" All the time, the white bone hand stabbed directly into the neck of the man, and then stirred, the vitality of the body and soul were crushed together! Gengchen glared at lawyer an, raised his head, looked at lawyer an, roared: "what are you doing!" "Give him a good time and save him pain." "I can''t stand it. What''s the matter? You must have something..." "Now I can sit down and act like I did just now, reread my lines and wait for the second law enforcement team to come." "You..." "It''s either to be cut to death now or to leave here. You are a traitor. They want to kill you. Isn''t it normal? Then lead them to the defectors and use yourself as a guide. Maybe you can solve some problems. " "You are treating me like a fool!" "How?" Lawyer an''s eyebrows jumped, and continued to say in a kind of villain manner: "we let you go, and I''m here with you. We promised you that our bookstore has done it. Why, do you still want to repent of violating the agreement?" "I......" "Tell you, don''t kill you, because my boss is soft hearted, Lao Geng, you are not shameless to this point, right?" After that, lawyer an held the baby directly and ran downstairs quickly. Instead of driving, he went over the wall and jumped out of the neighborhood wall. However, lawyer an stopped at once. He sensed that several breath of the underworld were moving rapidly to this place. So many people? No, it''s impossible for the law enforcement team to let out the breath openly! "Hello, where is the defector you said in Yangzhou?" "I know what you want to do, but don''t think about fishing in troubled waters. My message has really been sent out. It''s either solved or put under control." "How can I talk to you so tired?" "What on earth have you done before?" "Now the problem is that you just killed two law enforcement teams. We''re being chased!" "You killed it. I didn''t." "Ha ha, are you brainwashed? I killed the tide that can''t even leave the last words? The second is to help him end his pain. You killed both of them. You killed them! " Lawyer an almost cried. This pot is firm, so you don''t need to be guilty later! "I have a way to leave, even if there is a law enforcement team tracking, unless they have a second-class team here this time.""I don''t care if you don''t set up flag at this time. I''m sure they will come now! Not as bad as you are! " "Two roads, you can choose." "Hurry up, I sense that there are several cute people who are not law enforcement team coming here." "One way back to the city." "Back to the bookstore?" "It should be the safest, the safest for you." Lawyer an nodded in deep thought, and said, "yes, believe it or not, if I carry you back to the bookstore and don''t need the law enforcement team to kill me, my boss will be the first to jump out and cut me off?" "The second way, run out." "How is it all hopeless?" Lawyer an still doesn''t know that his boss and his fourth child are also in Yangzhou. When he thinks of facing a group of mad dogs from the law enforcement team, he feels that life is hopeless. "Can''t you get up to this point?" "That was the year, now is the present, I was deprived of the origin of the text, you think it was the year "Oh!" The baby in his arms suddenly vomited, and then a purple scroll fell out of his mouth. Lawyer an''s eyes immediately widened, and his breathing accelerated! "Now, you have it." Chapter 857 Without a little precaution or a little worry, you just appear like this, in my world, surprises me, can''t help feeling Lawyer an looks at the purple scroll, his eyes turn red quickly, as if he saw his "first love", a heart, Putong Putong! The things that I think about and yearn for at night, appear in front of me so cold, and they appear in the way of "vomiting"! "Don''t you wonder why I''ve been defecting for so long, but I don''t seem to be affected much by my strength?" Lawyer Ann nodded. When he was in Tongcheng before, he was a little strange. According to reason, the first thing that the clitoris did to the defector or or the criminal officer was to cancel his origin, which was similar to the meaning of depriving political rights for life in the male. But Gengchen''s strength in Tongcheng can be said to depend on the consummateness of puppet technique, but it is not simply on the puppet technique. If it''s just a puppet, lawyer an doesn''t think he will be beaten so badly in the first place. After Yangzhou, the puppet''s manufacturing and the arrangement of fire runes made lawyer an even more confused. Everyone is a criminal, why do you look superior to me? If you were better than me, how could you be turned away? "I was also deprived of the words of my birth." Gengchen replied. "How could it be?" Lawyer Ann doesn''t believe it. "Nothing is impossible. I use it now..." Gengchen baby''s belly, emerged a black scroll, looming, and then quickly gathered away. "I use it now, not myself." "Oh, how did you get it?" Lawyer an asked how he got it, not how he did it. Because, in the end, it''s not very difficult to use someone else''s scroll. Generally speaking, the power gap between the ghost difference and the captor is not so obvious. Of course, generally speaking, the captor is stronger than the ghost difference. After all, the constable is the leader of Five ghosts. You can''t play without ability. How can you be a little boss? There is at least a relative height difference among the short ones? But just as boss Zhou took the valuable catcher token, he once murmured, this token looks better, but it''s useless, unless you take it to the gold shop to exchange money. And from boss Zhou''s contact with the case, the strength gap of the case is the difference between the captor and the inspector. Lawyer an once acknowledged boss Zhou''s conjecture, and mentioned in his mouth more than once that "if I had not been deprived of the origin of the text, how would I have been..." This feeling is like saying that when I met this tortoise and grandson when I was well-developed, how to deal with him! In fact, it is. Yinsi is a system established by the prince of Mount Tai. It is said that the prince of Mount Tai took the soul of Mount Tai and fused with the breath of hell to build the foundation of the order of Yinsi. In the age of the sea of the netherworld, it was a kind of rough herding. All the giants of the hell knew that there was a white throne in the sea of the netherworld in the center of the hell. The man is sitting there, and the giants in all directions dare not even turn over on the bed. They have to worry about whether the man will come to fight a tooth sacrifice one day. However, after the fall of yinggou, the hell fell into chaos in an instant. The hell giants fought against each other, and the fierce animals were rampant. The chaos in the hell also affected the Yang. The Yin and Yang were in disorder. The Yang was also in a sudden change, and the ghosts were rampant. At the same time, he shaped the forerunner of Yinsi system on the basis of Mount Tai. The origin text of patrol inspection is more like the ancient Yangjian Dynasty''s bestowal of "mountain, river and lake God". With him, patrol inspection can better communicate the power from hell and take it for its own use. It''s like a key, which opens the door in front of you. After you enter, it''s the other side of the world. But how far you can run and how high you can fly depends on your personal level. However, the premise is that you have to have this key. It''s OK to have no key. There are always mediocre and talented people in every line. But according to the regulations of the Yin division, when making an inspection tour, you should not only give you the key, but also brand your own soul on the origin text. Therefore, once the Yin division decides to deprive you of the origin text, you will not only lose a key, but also bring about hell The isolation and shielding of breath to you. This is the real reason why lawyer an seems to be much more powerful than the ordinary constable, but he can''t compete with the real patrol inspection. By this means, from the beginning of the early era of the monarch to the present, hell can maintain basic stability, external, local control, internal control, internal control.Therefore, even if the top ten yamas are silent and the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, is totally corrupted, it will take a certain time for this foundation to completely collapse. Now, it is only crumbling, but no one knows when it will really collapse. Therefore, the first generation of Fu Jun is indeed the existence of brilliant talent, which lays a perfect foundation for the later generations of Fu Jun. even if they live and die, they can continue to operate the system. if the last generation of Tai Shan Fu Jun is not fooled and directly lost by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, maybe the present hell is still the era of Fu Jun. So, the key is the same, but the system of the scrofum basically put an end to the stolen use of the key, that is, the origin of the text. If your brothers are good, lend it to him, that''s OK, but this kind of good feeling brothers, hard to find. "It''s your blessing that there is everything in the land sealed in the West. Moreover, because of the seal of the successive princes, the area and the outside world are basically in a semi isolated state. Any accident is possible. Even some of the rules of the scrotum don''t work there. It''s reasonable to say that if the patrol inspection is punished for a crime, the origin text will certainly be deprived and cancelled, and the death patrol inspection will also be cancelled. But there, I found a place where many officials died, and I also found two origins text of patrol inspection. " "How could it be?" "It''s not impossible. I have verified that those who died in patrol inspection should be people more than a thousand years ago. They should be the guards of the seal land of that era. During the period of their fall, when the last generation of Taishan Prince disappeared, the ten hall Yan Luo rose, and the Yinsi changed the dynasty, the omissions and turbulence there, together with the particularity of the seal place, made the inspectors who fell unexpectedly in the seal place during that period of time, and their origins were preserved. " It''s a bit like a dead person who didn''t go to the police station to close his account. In theory, his identity can still participate in social activities. Lawyer an reached out and hung Gengchen upside down. Poor Gengchen was raised and swayed constantly. It seemed to be quite miserable. "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Lawyer an also put out his hand and slapped Gengchen on the stomach for several times, and said: "if you vomit again, see if there are other good things that can be vomited out. Damn, this little belly is a different pocket." "No more..." Gengchen replied, turning a white eye at the same time. "I don''t believe it. You wait. After you leave Yangzhou, I must take you to the hospital for an X-ray." "Yes." Gengchen accepted. If he could finish such a boring pose earlier, he would accept it. "I said, how do you feel that I put you there to defend the border, but let you get lucky because of misfortune?" "Don''t laugh. You don''t seem to have a good time. You''ve become a running dog to a constable." "Haha, a big husband can bend and stretch. Wait, you boy. If you still have a life, you can wait to see it." "I''ll see." Lawyer an picked up Gengchen again and tied him to his back, which was very earthy. Next, lawyer an bent down with excitement and picked up the purple scroll which had just been spit out of Gengchen''s mouth and dropped on the ground. He licked his lips, he had the feeling that when he watched the journey to the west, zhizunbao finally put on the tight hoop. Men can''t have no right for a day. When you have tasted the status brought by power and then lost it, it''s like the most cruel torture in the world. "Those people are almost here. How long will you hesitate?" Gengchen asked. Lawyer an smiled and said: "I''m not hesitating, but I want to enjoy the joy of returning to the peak for a while. Foreplay is also an important part of a harmonious life." After that, lawyer an''s palm is horizontal, the scroll is unfolded, it records the life of the original owner, this elder over a thousand years ago, named Lu Ping. Next, lawyer an''s spiritual consciousness enters into it, the scroll slowly empties, finally integrates into lawyer an''s palm. Lawyer an slowly closed his eyes, poop, poop, at this moment, it seems that everything around him is quiet, at this moment, he felt the spotlight on his head again. At this moment, it seems that you have found the stage that once belonged to you! At this moment, the first Constable who arrived here happened to appear, he jumped to the outside of the alley, looked sideways, then took back his body shape, and on his chest, there was a green leaf. This is also a magic weapon that can help shield his breath. It''s hard for him to get. He is very confident in this magic weapon."I found the man." The constable immediately grabbed his own token and passed the message and the coordinates of his location. He didn''t attack without permission. He didn''t think that with his own strength, he could easily win the criminals that the law enforcement team wanted to capture. Some credit can be robbed, some credit is really dare not rob. He can sense the fluctuation of that person''s breath. It seems that the other party is hiding here, or is delayed here because of something. He prays in his heart that the other party would better delay a little longer. After about five minutes, the body shape of the four way Constable appeared here, and their men were behind them. "It''s in this alley, on the left." The constable made a sign. The four captains and a group of ghosts just arrived were embarrassed. One of the female captains asked: "are you sure?" "Of course, I can feel his breath now. Now we are five people, we can try to enter. The law enforcement team should be fast." After that, the constable turned around, and then, the whole man was stunned? Where''s the alley? In front of him, there was no alley, but a public toilet, and on the left was a women''s toilet. Just now, I was standing at the door of the women''s toilet. I was always on guard! It''s no wonder that a few people just passing by have been staring at him and pointing, No, the constable is shocked, why don''t they feel strange when they are pointing at themselves? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah ~ ~" comfortable, pinching one''s feet, and lying lazily for half an afternoon, although not asleep, it is also a great enjoyment. Everything needs comparison to be comfortable. It''s like when other students in middle school are playing mobile phones in class, you think it''s fun and interesting; when you are in college, you still feel empty playing mobile phones in class, because everyone is playing At this time, hundreds of captains and ghost guards are circling around the whole Yangzhou urban area like a headless fly, but they are able to steal their leisure. It''s nice to have someone on your head. Thinking about it, boss Zhou subconsciously looked up again, it was very clean, boss Zhou had to feel that he was really reflected by the Mountain Eagle. At the same time, my heart was askew. did the leader like to "swish" down on the beam of the temple of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva. "Bodhisattva, let''s talk about how to find the prince of Taishan!" Then, big collar, pawn. Towards dusk, Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang walk out of the foot therapy shop, and they stand still. there is little Lori''s body shape. Before they were released to do something. there is a boss who takes the lead in idling. It''s impossible for the following people to get nervous. Looking at the two saints in little Lori''s hands, it''s clear that she thinks she''s going to work as a millstone. On the head, there is a new hairpin, Hello Kitty. This middle-aged woman is really hypnotizing herself into a little girl. "Other captains have released coordinates, boss." Little Laurie opened her mouth to report and handed another chocolate sundae to Zhou Ze. "Well." Zhou Ze answered calmly and took over the sundae. "Shall we go?" Lao Zhang asked. "What did you do? I can''t get up to it." Little Lori replied. "I don''t mean that. My idea is, let''s go there and have a look. Maybe we can create some conditions for lawyer an to escape and do something about it." "No need. Someone is more anxious than us. Lin Ke, where is the coordinate position? " "South of the city." "Then we''ll turn north." "In this way, it''s really going to be ok?" But Lin was worried. It seems that he didn''t give face to it. He didn''t have to prepare for the fight directly. "If he can''t even get out of the first round of blockade, it''s not. If we want to take over, we''d better go to the north of the city to take over. As for the upper part, we''ll go to the opposite direction to intercept and suspect that the target is attacking the West and the East. What''s the problem? All right, let''s go. " So, when the coordinates of the criminals are published in the south of the city, a large number of captains and their little brothers flock to the south,With his five younger brothers, boss Zhou is running all the way to the north of the city. However, before running out for ten minutes, the ghost difference certificate and the captor token on all the people sounded at the same time, little Laurie picked up her ghost difference certificate and checked it, her face was a little ugly: "boss, the latest coordinate position is in the north of the city, as if, just in front of us." "Keep going." "Shua!" A shadow appeared on the side of the people, along the wall of the street and forward again and again. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it at all. Even if you find it, you think it''s a normal light and shadow transformation. However, after the shadow exceeds Zhou Ze and others, makes a sound from the inside, "I remember you, you are the fourth master''s man." This is the voice of the mountain hawk. Obviously, the law enforcement team has made a move. What boss Zhou didn''t know was that the law enforcement team had already started. The first two law enforcement team members had been set up by lawyer an and Geng Chen to be destroyed by humanity. Originally, Shanying didn''t plan to make a move. It''s good to send a wave of people tactics to fill it with the help of the captors he despised. But there is another T-shaped team of two people can not help, regardless of the order to take the lead, the results of the breath disappeared. On the one hand, Shanying was angry at the decades after the ban, and the discipline of the law enforcement team was lax. On the other hand, he was really aroused by the real anger and went out in person. If we don''t get rid of the target, we will lose our face. The three peaks of the second class team will arrive in Yangzhou in the evening. He must deal with everything before they arrive. Zhou Ze looks to his side, and the Five ghosts look to the shadow together. "You are very good. Those captains, like a group of stupid pigs, have been completely cheated. You have not. Want to join the law enforcement team? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Oh, I forgot that he is worthy of being the fourth master. He has no skills and can''t really get into the fourth master''s eyes. You can just circle to the west side and stop him. He has been bitten by our people." "I understand." After that, Zhou Ze waved his hand, took his five ghost guards and turned into the west road. "It''s really interesting. It''s like shooting lurk." Little Lori suddenly felt something. Zhou Ze didn''t take over. After a long run, all the people stopped. In addition to Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang, Xiao Luoli and Yueya, four of them, have been panting for a long time. Their poor physical quality is really worrying. According to Yangjian''s first-line police, they are 80% unqualified. You know, it''s still on the basis of the other side flower oral liquid to solve their eating problems, the rest of the ghost poor physical fitness can only be worse. "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum!" In the front, there are several muffled sounds, ordinary people may not be aware of anything, but the people in the underworld can feel the ghost gas of that blow up, the violence of the gas field, it makes people smack their tongue. "So fierce?" Little Lori chewed a bubble in the bubble hall and blew out a bubble. She said, "the one who did it was very powerful. Was it the one who just did it?" "Whether it''s just that person or not, I think it''s really hard for us to wait here for lawyer an if someone of this level comes out." Said Zheng Qiang. "This battle is a little big." The moon teeth pursed their lips, "I feel the depression in my heart across such a long distance." With this level of presence intercepting, can lawyer an cross the line of fire? I thought it would be ok if I could take care of it and put a hole in it so that I could break through. Who would have thought it would be like this. "Lao Zhang, you can find a place to change your clothes and cover your face." "Ah Oh. " "If you need it later, follow my instructions and ask you to do it." "All right, boss." Lao Zhang ran into a small clothing store in front of him. "Boss, you need Lao Zhang later?" Asked little Laurie. Obviously, he didn''t understand this arrangement very well, rather than criticize it, but wanted to confirm Zhou Ze''s attitude next time. In the future, do you want us to tear our faces together or go on fighting to see lawyer an Blossom "Lao Zhang is the soul of *, even when he was shot, he was found by law enforcement officers." Zhou Ze explained. "Why?" Asked Zheng Qiang subconsciously. "You are stupid." Little Laurie glanced at Zheng Qiang and said, "it''s up to the master to beat the dog!* * what is the law, the beast is still alive, and here is the sun, and when the human beings walk out, even if they do what is done, even if the eagle who just fooled the boss into a group of fans, even more than a dozen slaps and then thrown into the toilet, people''s law enforcement team also dare not have any views. even dared not go deep into the identity of Lao Zhang, they fear that they really are getting rid of the wrong. ! In reality, there are so many such things. If the people above fart, the people below can guess countless deep meanings, and let them guess. " "Oh, I see." What see light suddenly, Zheng Qiang said, "Lao Zhang''s hand, and the breath of * *", the gang must frighten themselves first, for fear that what they have done wrong will annoy the will of the emperor. So, even when you are a dog, you have to be a big backer, or you will die. " Maybe Zheng Qiang just expressed his emotion a little bit, is like a primary school student writing a composition, seeing the flower pot on the windowsill grow buds, he can also express "life is really beautiful". Boss Zhou didn''t take it seriously. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to what Yizheng Qiang and xiaoluoli were talking about. he was still staring at the front. Although he couldn''t see anything, he could feel how fierce the war was there. He wondered in his heart how long lawyer an would be honored under the attack of such terror. If he didn''t have time to rescue him If you want to help, where is lawyer an''s tomb cheaper But as soon as Zheng Qiang''s voice fell, a voice came from Zhou Ze''s heart, with a little clear sullen: "put This More Mouth Of Home Guys To I Kill Yes... " Chapter 858 It''s just the first step to play those stupid bad captains. It''s not challenging. No matter he used to be or he is now, if he can''t even do this, he won''t be upset. However, at the end of the first step, lawyer an did not feel so relaxed, the nose of the law enforcement team was much more sensitive than he thought. Many, many years ago, a group of fish inadvertently swam into the grottoes, without light, where they lived and multiplied, and gradually, their eyes degenerated. However, in lawyer an''s opinion, after decades of confinement, the mad dogs seem to have no sign of retrogression in this respect. In the past, when carrying out tasks, he did not cooperate with the law enforcement team, but at that time, we were on the same side, and our feelings and experience were not as profound as now. At first, lawyer an had a chance to leave the city directly. After playing with the ghost guards and captains, he could leave the city directly and leave the urn. But he didn''t do it. In most people''s eyes, running is a derogatory term. However, only those who really love running know how profound knowledge lies in these two words. Leaving the city, you can speed up your moving speed. It seems that you have escaped from the fishing net, but it also undoubtedly makes your position more clear. With that, zombie law enforcement team with a group of ghost captains chased fast. If we continue to stay in the city and rely on the dense population in the city, we can make each other throw away the rat and make it more convenient for us to play. "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum!" A black silk fell down, with a kind of power that enveloped everything. Without resistance, lawyer an turned and ran into an old residential building with a high occupancy rate, leaving the other side with a natural and memorable back. The woman who spits out the spider silk hesitates for a moment, but still takes it back. She dare not let her own spider silk in. If she is not careful, the toxicity on the spider silk may kill many residents in this building. She is not willing to bear the debt caused by this kind of proliferative destruction. "You go in, I''ll wait outside!" Women stand still, four figures on the side of the body leap out in an instant, two enter from the first floor, one climbs directly to the wall. The last one is on the roof. "Shua!" The shadow of black appeared behind the woman. After that, the black began to diverge, the hair spread out, and the face appeared. "Ah que, is it blocked?" Asked the hawk. "It''s blocked. A waiting party has entered." Shanying shook his head. "Not enough. I''ll go in myself. The people behind let them take charge of blocking this place. There can''t be any more accidents. Otherwise, when the adults of the second class team arrive, neither you nor I can take responsibility." As soon as the voice fell, the body of the mountain hawk turned into a shadow again and directly integrated into the residential building, disappeared. A sparrow''s hands spread out, a thread of thin invisible spider silk quickly spread out from the palm position, it is like a huge spider web covering the top of the residential building, then she no longer moves, really like a spider, waiting for the prey to touch the web. "You are causing disaster to the East. Once you push them, it is likely that they will ignore the life and death of the residents..." "Shut up, which one is the bad guy? You are not sick. They are officials and we are bandits! When have you seen bandits care about the safety of the people? " Lawyer an went up to the fifth floor in a breath, stopped at once, and pinched the seal with his hands. The black light condensed in his palm. "Hello, help." "We want to escape, not fight against the law!" "Then you go down to communicate with them and let us go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Geng Chen. "The division of Yin is orderly, the law of death is merciless and sealed!" Lawyer an''s fingerprints hit the corridor below, and the corridor became ghostly, as if all the light had been removed in an instant. See this scene, the following pursuit of several law enforcement team members did not rush up, but stopped. However, a figure rushed out of the rich black, the man was wearing a sweater with an un torn sign on it. The first two law enforcement team members, one up and one back, almost subconsciously act, showing that there is no cooperation between them. The one in front opens his arms and a green barrier is opened for defense;The retreating one opened his mouth, and a red hot spit came out of his mouth to attack. The figure in the guard didn''t dodge, he didn''t even launch any offensive, he just came here, then, stopped right in front of the barrier, when the law enforcement member behind opened his mouth, the man in the guard raised his head abruptly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "On!" Upstairs, lawyer an''s white hands, which had been placed in his own eyes, were released directly. There was a red luster in his eyes. "On!" The baby on lawyer an''s back also spread out his small arms, with a serious expression and a helpless look in his eyes. Qingben, a beautiful woman, is a thief, which may be the best interpretation of Gengchen''s present state of mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the corridor, the bodyguard raised his head and opened his eyes. The law enforcement team member in charge of supporting the defense in front of him was stunned for a moment. In front of him, he was clearly a puppet, dull, dull, without any breath of fluctuation! Damn, I''ve been fooled! However, at this time, the puppet''s eyes open and the red eyes appear. Just spit out the hot light behind the law enforcement team only feel that their brains are hit hard, and then unexpectedly moved their mouth downward. Move the muzzle down, aim, launch "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!" The hot beam hit the companion who was supporting his defense in front of him. in the face of this sudden attack from his back teammate, he was totally caught off guard. At present, the whole man was directly burning, and his soul was also burned in it. He wanted to leave the body, but he could not leave at all. The puppet''s body shuddered, and the eyes seemed to open wider than before. The law enforcement team behind the puppet ignited his teammates and slammed his mouth. In an instant, the hot energy began to run in his own body, then from the inside out, the skin began to crack, the fire "whooshed" up. In the corridor, two howling flamingos "just dance", soul and body gradually annihilate in the dance steps! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lawyer an closed his eyes, smashed his mouth, said with a smile: "don''t play with fire if you are a child." As soon as the voice is over, the experience of feeling good hasn''t lasted for a long time, and there''s no time to get drunk. "Whoa!" The glass behind him left directly, a man wearing a mask appeared directly behind lawyer an with a dagger, the prepared blow, came very suddenly! "Hey!" Lawyer an didn''t turn around or even dodge. His red eyes glared at him! At the same time, three paper men flew out of lawyer an''s cuffs and floated forward. "Hum!" In front of the entrance of the corridor, it seems that there is a groan. The mask dagger that had come to lawyer an''s back stabbed into lawyer an''s body, but then it dissipated. Obviously, this is a split projection, a false image! At the entrance of the corridor in front of him, the figure of a man wearing a silver mask quivered and showed up. Under the mask, his eyes were dazed and frightened. Three paper men have come to him, but he is paralyzed. These breathing rooms can''t control his body at all. Playing magic in front of lawyer an, is really making an axe in front of Luban. The first paper man floated over his neck, his head fell down, the second paper man floated over his wound, his soul was forced out, the third paper man ignited spontaneously, ran into his soul, and his soul also burned. Lawyer an stretched his hand out from his neck, and there was no response from Gengchen Gengchen still didn''t respond. "Hey, don''t spoil the atmosphere!" Gengchen is helpless, stretches out his little palm and takes a clap with lawyer an''s big palm."Pa!" Crisp! "Good match, perfect!" Two face-to-face, chasing the four law enforcement team members who came in, three fold. It''s not that they are very weak, in fact, any one of them can fight when facing a common patrol inspection alone, but suddenly, in the face of such a rhythm attack, such a precise calculation and nearly perfect coordination, often decide life and death in an instant. It''s really hard to get out of the three hundred rounds of war in real life. "It''s time we escaped." Gengchen reminds me. "Yes, it''s time we escaped." Lawyer an took a deep breath and began to run upstairs. "Escape, there should be a way of escape." Gengchen reminds me again. "Yes, there should be a way to escape." "You''ve killed everyone, and we''ve escaped a fart!!!!!!!!!!!" Geng Chen really doesn''t want to fight against the law enforcement team anymore! He was in caoying and in Han Dynasty. He was obviously a lurker and a informer. But now, he can''t really jump into the Yellow River. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Squeak!" The iron door of the roof was pushed open, "click!" In a moment, the frightening wind blows, and an old man shivers. His upper and lower body is completely cut in two, and he falls into a pool of blood with a click. The man frowned slightly and killed an ordinary man, which was not impossible, but meant some trouble. When it is over, he has to spend some energy and time to resolve these causes and effects. "Come down!" Lawyer an shouted at the corridor of the next floor. At the same time, he raised his middle finger, provocation, provocation, provocation! "I know you''re up there, and I know you just killed an innocent poor grandfather!" "If you make a living raft, aren''t you afraid of the scourge?" The man above said in a deep voice. He just moved forward a few steps and came to the iron gate. In his hand, he held a peach wood sword tightly. On the body of the sword, there was the sword Qi that belonged to him. He was waiting for his partner to come up to take over. Just now, he felt the movement of the next fight. It should be that his partner had forced the target up. "Fart, who is cleaner than who, you don''t pee to take care of yourself, which door are you immaculate! Besides, people are still killed by you. You plan to kill the big one. I''m the small one. If God wants to chop you, I''ll be shocked at most! " "Oh." The man gave a cold snort. "If you don''t come up, I''ll go down!" Lawyer Ann shouted again. The man above smiled a little, then, the smile froze, he lowered his head in amazement, he found that there were two haggard stabs through his chest. The old man who had just been cut in two by his sword launched a surprise attack on himself! The man''s body shakes, opens his mouth, and the soul is ready to move out of his mouth. But at this time, the blood on the ground suddenly boils, and the horrible corrosive liquid splashes out, which is a suicide bomb puppet. "Ah ah!!!!!" From the roar and roar of the soul, the soul that has not yet escaped from the body is directly annihilated. When lawyer an came to the iron gate, he looked at the fried corpse lying on the ground, smiled a little, and said, "you can''t come down, you can''t obey, you can''t obey." "It''s time to run." Gengchen said weakly. If you don''t run away, you really need to kill all the people who are chasing you We are fugitives, are fugitives! Is there a little bit of fugitive now! "Well, well, well, run away. I know, I know. Don''t rush. Even if you''re retreating, you have to pay attention to ambush." "I regret giving you that birth letter." "Don''t do that." "You''re gone. You can''t get up." "You''ve been relegated. I''ve been hunted down. I''ve been hiding for so many years. You don''t understand the feeling of recovery." "I only know we should run." Lawyer an took his thumb and pulled out his ear. What he had on his back was a doll,But how to feel the feeling of carrying an old nagging grandma. Lawyer an came to the edge of the roof and was ready to jump down, but he hesitated for a moment. After a few steps back, he grabbed the Jue in his hand and went out to the front. "Click!" A layer of invisible net appeared. "Damn it, it''s cloudy!" Fortunately, I just jumped down without impulse, or I would be caught alive and made into flesh and blood. "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." From the sound of frictions, the black figure appeared on the edge of the roof, his eyes scanned the fried corpse on the iron door, and some moved to lawyer an. For myself, has lost four more subordinates, plus six people who have taken action without permission before, if we add three people who are hidden in the whole city, they are nine! Even if it''s all for the Ding team, but this kind of loss is a very painful price for the law enforcement team that has just been lifted from the ban and has lost its vitality. The most important thing is face. Everyone wants to get back to the glory of the law enforcement team when he was in the lead. But now, the face of the law enforcement team is thrown on the ground by the man in front of them and rubs back and forth fiercely. Lawyer an turned and looked at the hawk. He reached out to say hello to the hawk "We are fugitives..." Geng Chen reminds us in despair,. "You are..." It''s obvious that the mountain hawk can''t remember. generally speaking, the people who can know the people who can''t afford to be safe are those who have deep hatred with the people who can''t afford to be safe. They belong to the kind of enemies that you and I know you even when you turn grey. "Well, if you don''t know me, you''re ignorant." Lawyer an took a deep breath, reached out and pointed behind him, said: "let the spider master release the web and let me go. I''m a fugitive. I have to run. My partner has a lot of opinions on me now." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Geng Chen. "Who are you?" Shanying was still thinking about it, but then he shook his head and said, "forget it, a dying man, I''m not interested in knowing his name." "Brother, in TV plays, you are usually the only one who receives the boxed rice immediately..." As a matter of fact, when the mountain hawk moved, he had already moved when he spoke before. What remained in place was just a shadow. Before lawyer an finished his sentence, felt a sharp chill coming from his chest. "Blessing!" The baby on lawyer an''s back clenched his fist, "Shua!" A plastic diaphragm appeared in front of lawyer an, but the diaphragm was broken in an instant, lawyer an was also pulled out and smashed on the iron door on the roof. "Cough, cough, cough..." Lawyer an struggled to get up, and there was a purple scar on his chest, which was frostbite; if not for a moment, his heart would be frozen to death in the attack! "Bah!" After spitting blood on the ground, lawyer an gasped and asked: "now we feel satisfied. We feel like fugitives." "Not bad." Gengchen is in a much more comfortable mood. It seems that the feeling of being hunted and oppressed is what he has been pursuing. "I really feel sorry for you. I didn''t expect to change your emotional tendency after I left you there." Gengchen is silent. The body shape of the mountain hawk reappeared in front of lawyer an, his speed and body method are really amazing, especially in the male, people will basically have some limitations due to the improper physical body, but he seems to have no such problem at all. The rest of them are choosing the right body, while he is transforming a body into a suitable one. Just look at the horrible hair volume, it''s not what ordinary people can have. However, this time, when the eagles approached again, in lawyer an''s red eyes, there began to be fresh blood dripping out, "come and play, sir!" "Boom!" The Spirit Storm exploded directly, released together with the ghost gas of the Mountain Eagle,It has formed a terrifying Aura! In the distance, boss Zhou and others are still mourning for lawyer an''s possible interception by ruthless people, didn''t expect that the person who created this horrible atmosphere, is lawyer an himself. The mountain hawk only feels that the light and shadow around him are undergoing subtle changes. he is moving rapidly, and suddenly loses his perception of speed and space. He is like a running athlete who is "heavy on his head and light on his feet". The Mountain Eagle began to be unable to control himself, the sense of direction was blurred, and the position of space began to be reversed. He forced himself to resist the interference of the outside world, but this did not succeed. The other party''s mental attack, like the sea, tilted down directly, and he had no place to hide, so he could only bear it passively. "Tick Tick Tick... " Blood, drips continuously from the orbital position. "Is it worth it? "Gengchen asked. "Not worth it." "Then why do we have to do that? We are fugitives. What we have to do is run, run." Lawyer an took a deep breath. In addition to the blood dripping from his eyes, there were tears in his eyes, which was bitter. "But he runs faster than us. If we don''t get rid of him, we''ll run away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Geng Chen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A que stands on the open space under the residential building, his eyes are always on the top. The loss of the law enforcement team this time is a little big. If we had lost some of the people in the team, it would have been nothing. But now it''s different. It used to be a big business. Now it''s a waste of energy. Especially for those who have been banned for decades, even though their strength has not increased much or even most of them have declined, they are the only elite. It''s hard to imagine what kind of punishment they and Shanying will face when the three adults of the second-class team arrive. In addition, above, seems to be a little too much. A bird frowned, and now it seems that the estimation of the target by is obviously wrong. At this time, the figure of a woman appeared beside the sparrow, and a very plump lady. A Que''s face is a little complicated. It''s reasonable to say that as a law enforcer of class C team, she doesn''t need to pose low to this patrol inspection. But first, the law enforcement team is no better than before, and second, after this time, this person is likely to have a chance to win the position of a judge. "Fourth, here you are." A que still uses honorific words. Feng Si''er nodded and said, "the Mountain Eagle is on it?" "Yes, it seems that the goal is a little tied." Feng sifuo thought and said, "let me help him." "Thank you for your help!" "You''re welcome." Feng Si walked forward two steps, then stopped, turned back, and said to the sparrow behind him: "yes, I forgot to tell you." "What, fourth master?" "Happy holidays." Today is March 8th. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A bird. A que is speechless. It''s really hard for her to understand why the man who will become a judge said this at this time, which makes her a little uncomfortable. But now that they are joking about you, as politeness, and in order to ease the need for a harmonious relationship, a que says, "fourth master, you are also happy." Feng Si of the woman smiled, a que also laughed together, Feng Si stepped back two steps, walked to a que, reached out and patted a que on the shoulder, laughing more happily, a que was a little flattered, a little excited, she felt that she had just played a joke properly, and the other party was very happy; laughing, Feng Si Yi waved the palms with vigorous wind, "bang!" A bird''s head exploded directly. Feng Si''er covered his mouth and continued to laugh. As he laughed, tears began to drip down his face Chapter 859 "Tut Tut, it''s really lively. It''s a lot of trouble." Push open the window, the dwarf stands in the window, his eyes focus in one direction. In the room behind him, six men and women with masks on their faces kneeling, all silent. The eagles had gone out early, but the quail did not move. "One, two, three, four..." The shorter man was holding his finger, and the more he counted the smile on his face, the more brilliant he was. He took out a brochure from his pocket. Some of the names on it were red, but most of them were black. Red means alive, can sense the fluctuation of soul, while black means disappeared. The booklet is not big, but the names on it are dense, but the red ones are just the dots in it. The structure of the law enforcement team is a pyramid. Although this brochure is just the tip of the iceberg, it can show the glory of the law enforcement team decades ago. Of course, now it can also show the loneliness of the law enforcement team. "I''ve died so much. In fact, I always think it''s funny. Decades ago, I didn''t think hawks were smart. After decades of detention, I felt that they were even more stupid." The dwarfs are talking to themselves, but no one dares to talk to the people kneeling beside them, which is not the topic they can interrupt. The law enforcement team is a group of mad dogs in the eyes of outsiders, but their internal system is extremely harsh, especially the distinction between the upper and lower classes, which is even more severe than that of the scrotum. "The opponent, obviously unusual, has already filled so many people in, unexpectedly still has to continue to fill, fill, fill, continue to fill, wait for the peak to come, see how he ends. It''s better to fill in him by himself, which saves me trouble. " The little dwarf knelt down and sat down, holding a jade ring finger in his hand, and said to himself, "those captains and ghost guards don''t need to pay attention to them. They are just a bunch of mobs. Maybe they could use them a few decades ago. Now, they have rotted through the roots. Urging them to go there and set up their hands, we should add a firewood. If anyone burns it, we should help the priest clean up the officials. When the order goes on, all the other teams are not allowed to make moves. They will stay with me. It''s not easy for me to save my belongings. I don''t want to throw them out like this. " "Yes." A female subordinate got up and went out to deliver the news. Some news channels were cut off by him, which also led to the mountain hawk''s innate lack and ambiguity of the target he had to deal with. Although dwarfs and eagles are members of the first team and the third team, the expansion of the law enforcement team is certain, but this scale will not be particularly large, which is clear to dwarfs themselves. On the premise that the cake is not big enough, any competitor seems a little annoying, so he doesn''t mind playing tricks and watching the Hawks make a fool of themselves. When Shangfeng comes here, he looks at the scene of chicken feathers in this area. Shaoqing, the door is opened and the female subordinates come back. The dwarf narrowed his eyes. He knew that it was impossible for him to deliver the message so quickly. He immediately asked with some displeasure: "what''s the matter?" The female subordinates came in, knelt down again, and then bowed down to the ground. The other five men saw this and arrived at the ground together. The atmosphere in the room was immediately silent. The short man''s breathing immediately stopped and his face became very ugly. At the back of the door, came out a little girl with a lollipop in her hand, lovely princess skirt, but on her, gave a deep sense of depression. "Humble duty I''ve met adults in my humble position. " The dwarf immediately lowered his head and continued in fear: "adults don''t want to arrive at night, how..." The little girl licked her lips and said, "it''s been decades." The voice is clear and crisp, but it has a sense of vicissitudes. If Lin Ke''s body still has some soft taste, the little girl in front of her is the model of Tianshan children''s grandmother. "A few decades ago, we had a great career, intrigued and played some internal friction. It''s normal and human, and I can understand it. There is no faction in the team. It''s strange. " The sweat beads of the dwarf dripped down, and his body began to tremble. immediately said: "what the adults taught us was that the humble position knew wrong, and the humble position immediately........" "Now, we have so little money left. We don''t know whether the leader is dead or not. Maybe he is dead or not.I think that the Lord has been given by our Bodhisattva. Ha ha, the leader has been banned for so many years by himself. It''s probably long ago At this time, I still think about internal friction, so I have no eyes to see. " "Low duty, low duty to know the crime, low duty..." "Get up, don''t kneel. Now we don''t like this kind of thing. We old antiques have to learn to keep up with the times." "Thank you, my Lord. I''ll be right now..." The dwarf is standing up, however, when he stands up, finds that his legs are separated from his trunk at once, then, is his belly, and then, is his neck, to the end, when he opens his mouth, his head is also separated It''s all in two, it''s crisp, it''s like playing a fruit cutting game. A wisp of black soul emerges from the cut body, just flew to a high position, suddenly disintegrated, was directly cut into numerous pieces, then annihilated From the beginning to the end, the little girl didn''t want to let him go, and didn''t think that now it''s just the time of using people and so on. She turned around, walked out of the door and said: "order down, block Yangzhou City, everyone and so on, all out, violators, slackers, just go to the right place!" "Yes!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The little girl walked out of the hotel, walking alone on the street, still holding her lollipop, the wind blew by her side, her figure seemed to be riding in the wind and drifting together. A second ago, she was still on the corner. In the blink of an eye, she appeared on the street. In the short distance between urban streets, under her steps, it is as simple as walking in the vegetable garden in her backyard. Finally, she stops. In front of her, standing a little lolly, holding a half eaten chocolate sundae, she saw her body shape change. The two little girls stood face to face, both very pink and very Lori, just like the little classmates with good feelings coming out to play together. "What do you think of my dress, Lin Ke?" At this time, Lao Zhang, who had just changed his clothes in a nearby clothing store and wore a cap and a scarf to cover his face, ran over. "Oh, how lovely this little girl is." The station is like this, from the back to the front are clothing store, Lao Zhang, little girl, Lin Ke; so, when Lao Zhang passes by the little girl, he reaches out his hand and rubs the little girl''s head, and asks rigorously as a policeman: "what about your family, little friend? Don''t run around by yourself. " Lin Ke closes her eyes, all of a sudden, she wants to pull the old Zhang to blow the hammer, but she knows it''s impossible, and whether she can beat Lao Zhang or not now, if she does, then the boss will come and beat her. However, the girl who looks the same age as herself is just a little bit younger Linke''s chocolate sundae fell on the ground and sputtered. Lao Zhang was stupefied for a moment, and he took a few steps forward, and then, understood abruptly. The little girl looked up at Lao Zhang and squinted slightly. She can''t see anything, that little Lori can be sure of. , whether they are winning or losing *, unless they are willing to run out and voluntarily leak the breath, they will not be able to see when they hide in the body. Of course, things are not so absolute, but what we can see is at least the level of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. But you can''t always say that the Bodhisattva has the same hobby as himself. He goes into a little girl''s body and takes a lollipop. But what little Laurie was afraid of was that in case Lao Zhang, who had changed her makeup, would suddenly say in the street, "then I will use the force of faeries to fight them later, and they won''t be recognized?"? Fortunately, as an old criminal police officer, Lao Zhang''s sensitivity still exists, although his previous performance is indeed a little dementia. He actually gave the little girl a head to head. "Where''s the devil?" The little girl asked in a cold voice. "Through the city."Lin Ke replied. No cute, no coquetry, no temper, very serious answer, with the fear of the lower level to the higher level. "Tongcheng?" The little girl''s eyes showed the color of thinking and said: "things happen from you." Lin didn''t speak. She understood that in this case, it''s better not to speak than to say wrong. At this time, Zhou Ze came over, he stood beside Lin Ke, Zheng Qiang and some of them also came over, standing behind him. The little girl turned her head slightly, and the lollipop in her hand pointed to the residential building in front of her, and she said: "now that you are here, why don''t you go in?" Don''t go to help, go to the theatre here? Boss Zhou didn''t notice anything at first, but when he saw little Lori standing there and Lao Zhang standing there, he knew that something was wrong. When I saw the girl who was as tall as Lin Ke, boss Zhou immediately realized that she was unusual. Because of her eyes, because of her expression, with a kind of arrogance and indifference as a superior, she did not want to cover up, and did not want to cover up. At this moment, in the face of this question, Zhou Ze replied directly: "we are afraid." It''s the right reason, and it''s the perfect one. Can''t honestly explain that we''re still discussing how to open the back door and turn the water back. Let lawyer an run? The little girl didn''t seem to have any doubt about this answer, because, in the current fashion of Yin Si, this answer is really reasonable. She took a step, next moment, appeared directly behind Zhou Ze and others, said: "come with me." "Good." Because the other side hasn''t identified himself, boss Zhou doesn''t have to shout "adult" on his own initiative. However, we should be obedient. Feng Sier once told himself that there was a second-class team in the law enforcement team to preside over the overall situation. Although boss Zhou was very confident in tie Hanhan and half a face, it''s better not to do it without verification. If we can''t fight, let''s not mention it for the moment. If we deal with this guy in front of us, it''s almost impossible to imagine that we should block him before killing the three law enforcement officers. At that time, even if we win, we lose. The former leader of the law enforcement team, who claims to be under the yama of the ten halls, sent it to your own door, and I will take it! " Feng Si''er''s face was full of pain and was completely suppressed by the little girl. The little girl raised her head and smiled: "I heard that he betrayed you. Why, you are still connected!" Lawyer an''s eyes were red, and his eyes were fixed on Feng Si on the ground below. "He is willing to do this for you. It''s really touching. Come on, come down, too. he hurt himself and sent it to me. It''s all in my mind to kill or cut it. I will not go up. If you come down by yourself, he will suffer less. " "Dead eight woman, you don''t move him, one person works one person when, I come down now!" "What a touching one it is..." The little girl stopped before she had finished speaking. Because lawyer an did come down, but not from this direction, but from the opposite side of the residential building, a pair of puppet wings appeared on his body, like a glider, a "gliding" sound, galloped away in reverse at a very fast speed The little girl looked down at Feng Si at her feet and whispered: "is it so real?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: tell you a good news. With your support, dragon has received the great God contract! Step by step, thank you for your company and support! Chapter 860 Gently I left, just as I gently came; I gently waved, farewell to the clouds in the West Lawyer an went free and easy, and didn''t even look at cloud color again. although it''s a very common and annoying plot in TV series, but suddenly it''s so "skipping", and it''s really not used to. "That''s how you ran?" Gengchen on lawyer an''s back asked incomprehensibly. He knew Feng Si, but he didn''t expect that he would help them. He knew that if it wasn''t for Feng Si''s betrayal, he wouldn''t have been able to get mixed up to this point. Maybe now he has been sentenced to join the army. But since they helped themselves and killed hawks, how could they just leave them there? "We are fugitives!" Lawyer Ann said. "He just saved you..." "We are fugitives!" "That''s how you left him?" "We are fugitives!" "As soon as you leave, in case he is..." "We are fugitives!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Geng Chen. He is depressed. In this world, there are such pure people, not all of them will choose to live in a profit seeking and harm avoiding way. Gengchen belongs to this kind of people. His thought, his idea, is very difficult to recognize the behavior of Tong''an lawyer. In fact, even if he is at large and running, lawyer an is still biting his teeth and his eyes are slightly red. He can only choose to run, but also to run. If Feng Sier is allowed to choose, he will definitely agree with his own practice. It seems that I have a clear conscience to stay here, but when two groups of people are caught in the cage together, if they want to kill or cut, they are really in the hands of others. This is the least cost-effective choice, and also the most loss making choice. the only value of making this choice is to be satisfied with your own "guilt", which, in fact, is also a kind of cowardice. So lawyer an ran, no matter whether Feng Si''er will be killed or not, ran on his own, there is at least one hope of revenge! The most important point, is that, lawyer an saw, behind the cruel woman, stood in a neat row, were the bosses! When it''s hard for you to choose, you can dump the pot! Isn''t it right to throw the pot to your boss? You asked me to come, you asked me to take part in it. Now it''s such a thing, this pot will not be thrown to you, to whom? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Damn it, I can''t believe it." Boss Zhou scolded in his heart. Ann didn''t start to run, and took his little Geng Chen to fly. But Feng is still at the foot of the little girl. Fate played a joke on Feng Si''er. The one who was joked together was the dwarf named quail. Because the woman named "Qing" arrived in Yangzhou a few hours earlier than expected. So the quail who was going to play with his internal friction was killed, and Feng Sier who was going to pick up the quail and hurt himself fell down and saw that he was immediately in a daze. The little girl raised her hand, fell to Feng Si''er, boss Zhou closed his eyes, bit her teeth, step forward. But at this time, the little girl stopped. She grabbed Feng Si''er''s neck, slapped her palms continuously, and all the seals went up. Feng Si''er became a sealed silkworm baby immediately. Zhou Ze stopped at once. The little girl turned around and looked at boss Zhou with a meaningful smile on her lips and said, "what do you want to do to save him?" This woman is really sensitive! If ordinary captains were in front of such great people, they would have lost their square. But boss Zhou''s psychological quality is OK. If his acting is not good, it''s not difficult. After all, it''s a character who fights with the master of the netherworld every day. who hasn''t seen the world? "Yes, he is my benefactor." Zhou Ze pointed to Feng Si and said. Anyway, the law enforcement team should know about it, so there is no need to hide it. At the same time, boss Zhou is ready to tear his face. The real giant in hell knows that yinggou is still alive or dead, but he is also dead when he is killed by the woman in front of him,There are two ways to die. you must choose the one that will make you feel better before you die! "HMM..." The little girl sniffed and nodded. "Hum!" Feng Si''er was raised by her and threw at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze reaches for Feng Si''er. "Then let''s see him. You can try to see if you can untie his seal." "I dare not." Boss Zhou immediately bowed his head humbly. The little girl went to zhouze and reached out to take a picture of zhouze, but because of the height, she could not. One side of little Lori suddenly felt the same thing. "You Good. I appreciate you very much. " "Thank you for your appreciation." Boss Zhou continues to be humble. "In this era, there are fewer and fewer people like you who know how to repay. Well, it''s not interesting to be a constable. Come to the law enforcement team with me. I promise you a better future. " Zhou Ze was stunned, then, looked at Feng Si in his arms with a very difficult and tangled look. "Ha ha, little friend, do you know what kind of opportunity it is for you?" "I..." Boss Zhou has sweat on his forehead. I can''t do it! "Come on, you, come with me." The little girl reached for Lin Ke. Eh, me? Lin Ke was a little surprised, but came over. The little girl reached out and held Lin Ke''s hand, shook, looked for friends "I feel kind when I see you." "Thank you for your kindness." If boss Zhou''s "humility" and "respect" are forced to pretend, then Lin Ke is really moved. To be appreciated by a great person is really something to be excited and excited about. But it''s good for Lin Ke to know that no matter how big a person she is, she can''t even compare with her colleague''s Wangcai. "Like me, it''s an old woman, but she still likes to use the body of a little girl. Ha ha, it''s shameless like me." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Linke. Liu Chuyu and Zheng Qiang next to each other pecked at the rice and nodded like a fawning chicken. "Pa!" "Pa!" The little girl glanced at them and they were swept away. Crescent moon quietly turned a white eye, these two silly lack. "OK, you will accompany me to go shopping and buy clothes. I haven''t come up for decades. It''s a big change. Ha ha." The little girl took Lin Ke''s hand and walked forward. When her and Lin Ke''s figure disappeared at the entrance of the residential building, boss Zhou raised his head and sidetracked his neck. The face was just stiff because of the humility. Zheng Qiang and Liu Chuyu came back with their red and swollen cheeks covered, and stood awkwardly beside them. Zhang, however, was confused. He went to Zhou Ze and asked: "br > " she won''t go after an lawyer? " "You ask me, who do I ask?" As he said, Zhou Ze lost Feng Si in his arms, Lao Zhang immediately reached out to catch him, otherwise Feng Si would have to fall to the ground. "Find a place and settle down first. It seems that these big people don''t feel like they''re forced enough without being mysterious." Liu Chuyu and Zheng Qiang, who were covering their cheeks, pecked at rice and nodded. Boss Zhou gave them a look of disgust, "shame." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hotel room, Feng Si''er like a silkworm baby was left on the bed, Zhou Ze sat on the sofa with a teacup in his hand. Feng Si''er woke up, but he couldn''t move. He was sealed solid. Since the little girl knew that Zhou Ze was Feng Si''s man, she still dared to give Feng Si to herself, proving that she was very confident in her seal. Oh, honey confidence. "Can you talk?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes." Feng Si is powerless. This time, it''s a great shame to lose a lot of money. originally, even if it''s invincible, but it''s not so. It''s really a living cocoon"Old Ann''s gone." Zhou Ze said. "Good run." Feng Si understood. Well, Zhou Ze is not surprised by the strange relationship between them. "What does she mean?" Zhou Ze asked curiously. "Long line, big fish." "Oh." Boss Zhou nodded. "I''m also her fish. If I''m just a regular patrol inspector, she doesn''t mind killing me. But when I return from this mission, I have a great chance to impact on the absence of judges. Now, she holds my hand and evidence. Maybe, next, she will come to me and make me swear to be loyal to her. " "So complicated?" "Not complicated It''s not complicated at all. After a big change, the law enforcement team lost their vitality. After decades of ban, their previous contacts in the hell department were almost withered. If they can accept a judge to be their pawn, it is a very worthwhile thing for them at this time. " "But they died a lot this time." , "they still have a first class team and five B teams. This is the real high level and essence of the law enforcement team. The rest of the people only need to recruit those who are down and down from the Yin system to fill in. No matter how much they die, it doesn''t matter." "Oh, so it is. So, dead people are dead. She doesn''t care about dead people? She doesn''t go after killing ANN, but also to give you a face, so that you can be easily accepted? " "Not only because of this." "What else?" "From her point of view, she can''t afford to be a sinner, a vagrant who has been deprived of his words of origin. Even if he survived, he should live like a sewer rat with his neck down." But I can''t afford to take the initiative to engage in high-profile affairs and kill members of the law enforcement team this time. So, she is likely to think that there is a certain force standing behind her. She wants to let her leave, and then she goes along the way to find that force and find out the behind the scenes "Well? What force is standing behind lawyer an? " Zheng Qiang said suddenly and unexpectedly. Boss Zhou turned his face and looked at Zheng Qiang, who was standing next to him. In his eyes, he was gentle and caring for the mentally handicapped. Then, boss Zhou took up the tea cup, sipped the tea slightly, well, look for the feeling of being behind the scenes. Chapter 861 How does it feel to be a backstage man? Boss Zhou thought for a long time, but he didn''t seem to have any special feeling. If he could choose, he still hoped to return to the previous years and be quiet. He covered his eyes and pretended that no one could see me. The current situation cannot be broken down simply by violence, for fear that more troubles may be involved. If you are used to the life of "being kind to others", you will suddenly change your life habits, which is not suitable. After putting down the teacup, Zhou Ze stood up, went to the bed, and looked at Feng Si, who was lying on the bed "cocooning himself", said: "in fact, she said something wrong." "What is it?" "I don''t know if all the big people like to have the satisfaction of mastering everything, but this seal, I think, should not be very difficult to break." Not to mention the big bug of winning the hook, is to call Lao Zhang "close the door, release Wangcai!" Solving a seal is not a problem. * is a good animal, and is best at sealing. "I know." Feng Si is sincere. "Well, do you want me to untie it for you?" Zhou Ze asked. "Just make a decision, don''t ask me." When Zhou Ze heard the words, he frowned slightly. Then he kicked in the past, "bang!" Feng Si was kicked out of bed by Zhou Ze, and with a thump, he fell loudly. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Feng Si. "I''m sorry. I just got upset and threw a pot. I''m not in a good mood. Now you give me another pot. I really don''t want to choose." With that, boss Zhou glanced at Zheng Qiang: "silly Qiang, take him back." "Oh, yes." Zheng Qiang takes Feng Si back to bed. Feng Si looks at boss Zhou and smiles, "I''m wrong." "I''m upset now." "I understand." Feng Si replied. "Do you have any way to make me less upset?" "In fact, just don''t do anything. When she comes back later, I will promise whatever she says. Anyway, I''m used to helping those big people. It''s no big deal. If you can''t afford it, you won''t go back to your bookstore right now. " "Is there a once and for all way? I mean, it''s not the way to pull out the radish and bring out the mud. I can''t afford to die or live now. I really don''t worry about it. The whole thing started with this guy chasing stars. " "There''s something I don''t know if you know." "Tell me." "That''s the real purpose of the law enforcement team this time." "is not grasping Hao *?" "It''s just a pig. I can eat more people at most. What''s the impact?" However, Gengchen is a model of being scared to death. However, People''s real scrotal managers think it''s just a small thing. "What is that for?" "this time, only five of the other * teams have arrived, and only three of them have been arrested." "Well." * "this time, it is said that there are two great figures who are running out of the source of the luxury." Zhou Ze coughed, he remembered that when the pig was eaten by yinggou, he took the initiative to confess and told yinggou that he had two origins that were transferred unconsciously. It was as if he had paid all the way to guard the customs, but someone took advantage of it and took a ride with it. "You seem to know." "You go on." "I don''t know who the great man came out, but it''s enough to show that the Yin division attaches great importance to this matter that Yan Luo can order the law enforcement team to release the ban and let them solve it." "Then you said it without saying it." "Two came out, one unknown, the other..." "If you want to learn from Lu Xun and tell me two jujube trees, you''re done." "The other is a monkey." Feng Si said the answer. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, and then the whole room fell into a state of silence. For a long time, Zhou Zecai repeated: "monkey?" "Yes, monkey." Feng Si has been staring at Zhou Ze. He can be sure that Zhou Ze knows a lot. "So, this time, the law enforcement team, in name of catching monkeys Oh no, in name of catching pigs, actually catching monkeys?And, next to the monkey People? " Feng Si blinked. "But why is this matter entrusted to you?" "I''m not supervising. I just came here by accident to participate in this task. The real senior of the law enforcement team. It''s said that one of the three remaining first-class teams also came. He personally directed the three second-class teams to organize this. and what * team and the t-team below are for the purpose of deceive the public, and continue to track the origin of Hao, and chase those defectors, who themselves do not even know what the real goal of this mission is. "Is it the prince?" Zhou Ze asked. A certain generation of princes pretended to be dead? "I don''t know." "I don''t know, but I''m so proud..." "The combination of monkey and one person is always the real taboo of the current Yin Si. Moreover, this time, it happened in the place of Jixi seal, which was the place of the giant in the turbulent era of the early seal. Later, the rulers of successive dynasties also went there for many times to reinforce the seal. The things that come out of there are extraordinary, and they are still this kind of combination... " "Oh, it''s not Napoleon. Wave, and the army will turn." Every era has its own trend. It doesn''t mean that whoever is older will be more powerful. If that''s the case, why didn''t those hell giants bow down when they won the battle? In the same way, at this time, the combination of that person and a monkey, is not that the real high-level law enforcement team sent by the clitoris is hunting and killing? Of course, from the perspective of the high level of the scrotum, they must attach great importance to it. Tie Han Han was in hell at the beginning, and the spirits of the Jiuli clan wanted to help him fight. The prince who is closer to Tiehan''s age, is there more power left? "This is playing with fire." Feng Si continued, "the law enforcement team needs this action to get the compensation and support of the clitoris and to rise again. For those like me, it needs this event to increase the capital of meritorious service, which is also the fastest way to climb up. But if it''s really that combination, it''s very likely that this fire will burn everyone to death. " "Let him burn it. Just bring it to my house or not." Said boss Zhou. "She arrived earlier than expected, which is not in line with her style." Feng Si said with a smile, "don''t say that she saw so many wastes under her hand died, so she rushed to the rescue site in a hurry. She could not even afford to kill so many members of the law enforcement team. For me, who just killed the Mountain Eagle, the main purpose was to accept them. She''s a tough character. I knew it when she wasn''t banned before. " "Then, you say, why did she come early?" "Maybe, you can ask why, she will find the ghost of your city Go shopping together. " Boss Zhou ordered a cigarette, thought about it, ordered another cigarette, inserted it into Feng Si''s mouth. After spitting out a cigarette ring, boss Zhou came up with a picture of an old man holding his crotch in his mind, the picture was very pleasant, obscene and warm. "Woo Well Zheng Qiang reaches out to help out Feng Si''s cigarette. Feng Si spits out a cigarette and continues: "will there be that possibility? The combination of that monkey and that man, now..." Zhou Ze''s hand directly covers Feng Si''s mouth, takes a deep breath, says: "close your crow''s mouth." Fire, it seems that it may really burn to your own home If, that is to say, if these things really coincide, then I have been involved in this affair and ran to Yangzhou city because of lawyer an''s star chasing revenge, which has great value. At least, there is an early warning and preparation. Otherwise, when I was lying on the sofa of the bookstore and drinking coffee in the sun, suddenly a batch of people appeared at the door, yes, a batch of people, a batch of people like "Qing"! When you think about that picture, all feel a bit of scalp tingling. Although there are many uncertainties, we must prepare for the worst. "I said, this Zhou zegang opened his mouth. Feng Si suddenly closed his mouth and eyes. Zhou Ze understood and stopped talking. After five minutes,When the door of the guest room was knocked, ZHENG Qiang went to open the door, Lin Ke and the little girl came in together. They both carried a lot of clothes on their hands. It seems that no matter what age a woman is in, she has a terrible obsession with shopping. "How are you doing?" The little girl went to the bed and looked at Feng Si. Zhou Ze and others stand by the bed, the whole family is well behaved and neat; under the leadership of the boss, they are in a state of collective humility. Feng Si sighed, said: "a request." "Say." "I can''t afford to let it go." "As long as he doesn''t continue to fight against the law enforcement team and attack the law enforcement team members, he can." "I agree." "Hum!" All the white cocoons on Feng Si''s body dissipated and freedom was restored. Zhou Ze has some accidents nearby, don''t you need to add a soul blood or a contract? "Unfortunately, I can''t give you my soul blood now." Feng Si said with a smile. If the soul is incomplete, it will fail directly when it is granted judge status. The rules of the scrotum are very strict. When you become a judge, you can choose to be the dog of your own family. This is your freedom. But who wants to put his dog directly in the position of judge? I''m sorry, I can''t. "Make a good relationship." The little girl didn''t care. "I couldn''t believe you at first, because your character is very poor. The seller who is seeking honor, naturally, is not worth believing. But your previous behavior has added some points to your character. What our law enforcement team wants is friendship with you, not who restricts who. When you become a judge, we can continue to make some transactions, which are good for everyone. " Feng Si was silent and didn''t respond. No matter how friendly the atmosphere is now, in essence, if he loses, it will not cover up the fact that the alliance under the city. Then, the little girl turned her head to look at Zhou Ze and asked the following nonsense: "are you the Constable of Tongcheng?" "Yes, my Lord." The little girl said again: "Tongcheng is a good place. Just now she told me about the local conditions and customs of Tongcheng. I want to go around. Can you be my guide, or do you have the right person to be a guide? " Boss Zhou hesitated for a moment, and continued to show humility and respect Chapter 862 A person''s destiny, of course, depends on self struggle, but also taking into account the historical process Now, for example, he just went to the cemetery to finish the May 7th ceremony for the massage shop girl who was killed by the trafficker, he himself is not clear. He has been given a new sacred mission by the boss far away in Yangzhou. Fang Xinger left. According to the police, her family came from her hometown, but the news that the murderer was also dead soon broke out. They couldn''t get any compensation. Her family simply left directly, even Fang Xinger''s body didn''t care. The morgue has been left for a long time. It''s not a dead body without owner. It''s not convenient for the police to deal with it according to the process of treating the dead body without owner. In case you deal with it, the family of the dead suddenly comes out and accuses you of compensation? This kind of thing, is not without. Later, when Lao Dao heard about it from Lao Zhang, he went to the police station to sign a claim book, took the body back, paid for it himself, bought a cemetery and buried Fang Xinger. In the eyes of outsiders, Lao Dao may be a little silly, infinitely close to 250. But the old Taoist thought that he should do it. Fang Xinger knitted a red sweater for himself before the accident. Even for the sake of that sweater, he should do it himself. In addition, Fang Xinger actually died a great death. If it wasn''t for her sensitive identity and not suitable for hype, it might not be such a cold situation. Fang Xinger''s husband and son all rely on Fang Xinger to earn money and support by working outside alone. One is juggling money in his hometown, another is going to college, and the two men are absorbed in Fang Xinger''s body and are thirsty to suck blood, but when he leaves, no one really looks at her again. I''m not worth it for Fang Xinger. But there are so many such things. It seems that the world is cool and the human feelings are indifferent, which has gradually become the main theme of the current atmosphere. Out of the cemetery park, Lao Dao got on the bus, which was Xu Qinglang''s. Lao Dao didn''t plan to buy a car recently, because he found a problem, the car in the study is very easy to break down. In a word, the service life is really short and terrible. Just like old Xu and lawyer an, they can choose a new car just as soon as it is scrapped. Little monkey has been left in the car, in front of a bag of peanuts is peeling. After Lao Dao sat in, the little monkey grabbed a handful of peanut pulp in front of him and sent it to Lao Dao. "Squeak!" Grandpa, eat! Lao Dao smiled, took the peanuts, put some in his mouth, and put some in the little monkey''s mouth. One man, one monkey, but in the car. I started my car and went back to the bookstore. On the way, I passed a farmer''s market. I went to buy some dried fruits and other things. After the bookstore, I went to the pharmacy next door first. I sent some fruits to Fangfang and they paid a visit. He was encouraged to rest his mind and recover from illness, and strive for an early discharge. Pay should be listen to, eyes with tears. Back to the bookstore, put the fruit in place, and then put the dried fruit and other things back to the place. Lao Dao picked up the broom again and began to sweep the floor. In the past, the cleaning of the study room was done by the Deacon. But since the deacon was planted in the ground by the black girl, the cleaning work has been empty. Lao Dao naturally took over. He was idle anyway. After sweeping the floor, I picked up the dishcloth and began to clean the tables and chairs. As long as the boss is at home, Yingying will change the sofa cover every day. Sometimes, Lao Dao envies that the boss has a warbler. A girl who is beautiful, sensible, considerate and willing to give everything for you and has money, where to find? It''s more magical than Korean dramas. When the sky is going to be dark, Lao Dao finally stops working. White fox walked gracefully in from the bookstore door, jumped on a coffee table, crawled down, through the glass window, looking at the sunset outside. The orange light is shining on the white fox. don''t say, it really has the taste of oil painting. The white fox is safe and confident. Since it has become five tails, the white fox has a feeling of cutting off three thousand worry threads. "Eat." Xu Qinglang came out and put the food on the table. The boss left with five ghost errands. There are not many people who can eat in the study now, so Xu Qinglang didn''t make much. We can make do with a few small dishes. In fact, the taste is very good, especially the crucian carp soup in the middle. It''s nothing more than three crucian carp and a few pieces of tofu, but the soup is delicious. The old man drank three bowls of soup alone.After dinner, Lao Dao sat at the door of the bookstore with a bench, you said that it''s not suitable for the weather to cool down. Lao Dao just sat here purely, looking at the men and women passing by on the pedestrian street, with a sense of vision of the empty nest old man. Shaoqing, Xu Qinglang came over and handed Lao Dao a cup of tea. Lao Dao reached for it, lowered his head and took a drink. "Well, don''t say, the boss, after they left, they really thought the room was very cold." Lao Dao nodded. "Well, keep watching. I''ll go out and buy some raw materials." Although Gengchen and lawyer an left the bookstore together, Xu Qinglang''s puppet skills had to continue to be cultivated. This stuff really consumed materials. He is a man with more than 20 suites, otherwise he can''t afford to play. Lao Dao continued to sit at the door, in front of him, neon flashing, weaving the main color under the noisy night. At the window sill of the old road where the lawyer was originally installed, the little boy stood there holding the window, his eyes, he looked far away. On the first day of her absence, miss her! I don''t know what happened to her in Yangzhou, whether she met any danger or was bullied. In the next room, Yingying sits in front of her desk, in front of which are some financial product introductions. She has been looking at them for a long time, but it seems that more and more she feels that the best financial management is not understanding Yingying, who has surpassed Xu Qinglang in the number of real estate, is not very happy today because it is said that the state will soon introduce a real estate tax. Worry, worry, it''s not true, other people''s maids can serve the host well, and they can get a good salary every month. When they come to Yingying, they have to pay for the boss to drink cat poo every day. After thinking about it, Ying Ying decides to wait for her boss to come back and let him make a decision, but she immediately frowns again, the boss doesn''t seem to like to be bothered by these things! Yingying leans back to the chair, picks up the hot water cup beside her, drinks a mouthful of hot water, then throws a stack of real estate certificates on the table that can be used to play poker into the drawer. Get up, Yingying lies down on the bed, and immediately stands up again. Although the boss is not at home, but some habits of her are also imperceptibly influenced. The bed is a very sacred place. You can''t defile it without taking a bath. Warbler went down to take a bath. Half an hour later, warbler went back to his bedroom, and lay down on the outside side of the bed, turned on the desk lamp, took the maid''s self-cultivation on the headboard and began to review it again. She only sleeps the outside part, because the inside position is the boss''s. While reading with the desk lamp and listening to the wind outside the window, Yingying suddenly has an illusion, that is, the boss is lying by his side, sleeping, and the wind is the boss''s even breath. After reading the book for about an hour, Ying Ying closes the book, just then, she sees a figure in the window of the closet. Warbler and warbler got up doubtfully and went over. In the mirror, she saw herself, but slowly, her clothes in the mirror began to change, from the original pajamas to a very retro suit. Peacock feather woven skirt, delicate bracelet, and the crystal bracelet on the ankle. "Who are you?" "Who are you?" Yingying shakes her head, and she shakes her head in the mirror. Finally, Yingying understood, stepped back a few steps, looked at herself in the mirror, turned around and went back to bed. She closed her eyes and began to calm down. It''s a very long process to digest the remains of the dry boar. In this process, it will naturally be affected by her, but it can be overcome only by calming down. Gradually, Yingying''s consciousness began to fall into chaos, She, slept in the past "Close the door, close the door!" Late at night, the boss pulled down the shutter door of the bookstore. In the past, the bookstore would be open until the latter half of the night, but now there is no ghost in the bookstore. It''s meaningless to stay until the latter half of the night, and there is no business.Close the door and lock it. The Taoist priest takes the towel and washbasin to wash in the bathroom. the little monkey also takes the small washbasin towel and the children''s toothbrush and washes with the Taoist priest. "Throat Decadent! WOW! " The old Taoist wiped his face, reached out and grabbed the monkey''s hair, said: "the hair has grown again. I''ll take care of it tomorrow." The little monkey nodded and began to rinse with a small water cup. At this time, the old mobile phone rings, "whose electricity Eh, boss Lao Dao answers the phone in a hurry: "Hello, boss." "Lao Dao, are you in the bookstore?" "I''m here, boss. What can I do for you?" "Oh, I have a friend here who is coming back with me this time. She wants to have fun in the whole city and find a guide." "I didn''t say that, boss, your friend is my friend. Let me be the guide!" "Well, that''s what I think. We''ll be back in the morning. Then you''ll pick up at the toll gate." "Ah, it''s so urgent. Don''t you come to the shop to have a meal first?" "No, she has something to do. You just need to lead the way." "OK, boss, what''s the problem! Make sure you finish the task! " "OK, that''s the deal." "OK, boss! Believe me, I''m sure I won''t disgrace you. " "Well, you never let me down." Chapter 863 This time, the driver is boss Zhou, and in the back seat, there are two little Lori. People who don''t know seem to think that when a father takes his two daughters on a self driving tour, they are happy. Of course, in addition to Wang Ke, it seems that other people can''t afford this blessing. Qing seems to appreciate Lin very much, but she''s very straightforward, what she appreciates is the same shameless energy as herself. This kind of appreciation is hard for Lin Ke to have that kind of "moving" feeling. She can only accompany carefully all the time, and get back the long lost tension. Yes, Lin Ke also found that he seems to have been living a dull life for too long, but also salted fish for too long. Suddenly over to the tension and excitement of the plot, how much they do not adapt to and can not let go. Fortunately, this kind of mood is very close to the feeling of seeing the big guy for the first time. If it''s too relaxing, it''s not appropriate. Of course, the situation is better than people. At least, in today''s situation, as long as the boss doesn''t choose to tear his face, everyone has to bow his head. At this time, Lin Ke suddenly had a desire to try, as if the evil little devil was holding a knife and fork at the bottom of her heart, shouting and praying: a little looking forward to the time when the boss would tear his face and dry the woman around her! So, sometimes, the relationship between women will become very terrible, with a smile on the surface, and I wish you were killed tonight; even behind the scenes, mourning words have been written for you in advance. Boss Zhou is a bit tired. He hasn''t driven a long distance for a long time, especially in the last year or two. As long as he drives a long distance, his subordinates work as drivers. Lao Zhang, who left the rest of the ghost, remained in Yangzhou for four years, and was still under the command of Feng *. Qingpai asks Zhou Ze and Lin Ke to accompany her to Tongcheng first. Since they are so ordered, boss Zhou can only do what she says. "Is it interesting to be a Constable?" Qing asked. This woman, when she sits back, has a posture of not being angry. "For the scrotum." Boss Zhou shouted a slogan insincerely. Along the way, Qinghui asked herself some questions from time to time, and then she would sink into meditation. She didn''t seem to care much about Zhou Ze''s attitude or whether he was seriously answering. "Also, you are Feng Si''er''s man. Naturally, you can''t see the plaque of our law enforcement team now." Boss Zhou is really helpless, Why do you want to pull yourself into the law enforcement team, do you look like a mad dog? He felt that his temperament did not match that of the law enforcement team at all. "OK, it seems to be a good way to follow Feng Si." Qing didn''t say that boss Zhou didn''t know how to behave. along the way, boss Zhou was a little familiar with her temper. In fact, she''s a good person to get along with, except that she likes to kill people when they don''t agree with each other. At least, she won''t kill you until she''s sure you''re completely worthless. Moreover, inexplicably, Zhou Ze found that the other side seemed to appreciate himself a little. How to say that sentence, those who are loved are always confident. "When something happened in Tongcheng, didn''t you feel at all?" Qing asked again. "No, I didn''t even know the law enforcement team had been to Tongcheng." Qing nodded. In this conversation, seems a bit silly, but there is no way. after all, before you know the real identity and background card of boss Zhou, you can only treat him as a ghost Constable in a place. Your thinking, your logic, will naturally follow this line. Qing is a great character, but it can''t be compared with Wangcai if we don''t talk about it and win it. It''s not the existence of a stratum at all. Naturally, it can''t jump out of the limitations of history. "Tongcheng, is there anything special?" "Special place?" Zhou Ze thought for a moment and said, "there seems to be nothing special." "I can''t get up. I was in Tongcheng before?" "Although I''m the fourth master''s man, I don''t know much about his past affairs. I''ve only been in business for two years, so I don''t know him well. Did he know the fourth master well before?" "After two years in the business, I will be a Constable?" Qing smiled a little, "great progress." Zhou Ze took out the smoke and bit it on his mouth, saying: "thanks to the fourth master''s light." Anyway,All the pots are covered on Feng Si''er''s head. "Also, are you really not going to join the law enforcement team? Your fourth master, even if he wants to be a judge, in my eyes, to tell the truth, he will ha-ha. Although the law enforcement team is now in a state of decline, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. " "I don''t seem to have any choice. If you are determined to look up to your humble position, your humble position is willing to serve you." "Well, I can go through the formalities for you when I finish the whole city. This sunny place, after all, is a world of living people. I come up occasionally to have a look at the novelty, but I always stay on it. It''s like a fish lying on the ground for too long after leaving the water. It''s easy to be dried and become salty fish." "Your Excellency, you are right." "Do you feel curious about why I value you so much?" "Yes, I do have some doubts about my humble position." "When I decided to come to Tongcheng, I asked people to investigate the files of the Yin division and found that the records of you in the files, no, to be exact, are too few and too few. What I believe is Feng Si''s vision of seeing people, which should not be worse. " "In fact, it is also because the city has been in good weather. Basically, there is nothing wrong. Low post also carries out the habit of doing good to others, so there is no enemy. " "Maybe, if the person I am looking for is really in Tongcheng, it seems that it can be said." If that person is really here, the weather is fine, it''s really nothing. Zhou Ze continues to drive. in fact, one adult at a time, one you at a time, boss Zhou has nothing to hold back in his heart, he should be playing monkey. There is food in the house, so I don''t panic. It seems that tie Han has not been bubbling because of the presence of outsiders. Or maybe the last time I ate pig''s head meat and pig''s hoof set meal was too tired and was still sleeping and digesting. "Are there any monkeys in the city?" Qing suddenly spoke again. "Monkey play? In fact, we can now turn around and go to Huai''an. " "Why go there?" "Because there is the former residence of Wu Chengen." "I''m talking about monkey playing." "There seems to be more Lixin County in Anhui Province, the hometown of monkey opera." "Not in the city?" "I haven''t seen it." "Oh, yes. If you want to find it, can you find it? " "Give it a try. Is it OK in the zoo?" "What do you say?" Finally, it''s time to get off the highway, and the toll station is ahead. Out of the toll station, Zhou Ze pulled over and parked his car. The old car also stopped there. "That''s the guide you found for me?" Qing reached out and pointed to the old man who was nodding and stooping outside the car. "Yes, he is a local expert. He is familiar with all kinds of things and people in Tongcheng. Sir, didn''t you just say you wanted to watch monkey play? He may know where there is. " When the old road came to the door, Zhou Ze rolled down the window. "Hey, boss, come back, yo, guest, still a Oh, Hello, how do you do? Please take good care of me when I meet you for the first time! " With little lorinko''s experience, the old Taoist priest would not be foolish to regard the strange girl sitting at the back as a neighbor. His attitude is sincere. Rich life experience tells him that the more people like to dress tender, the more terrible it is! Looking at the old road, Qing didn''t hurry to get off the bus, but asked directly: "do you know where there is monkey playing in the boundary of Tongcheng?" "Playing monkey?" Lao Dao scratched his head and made a color of thinking. He said: "Oh, this place is a plain, and there are no old woods or mountains. Besides the zoo, there are no monkeys. I used to live in Emei Mountain for a period of time. There are many real monkeys there. I haven''t seen any monkeys here except in the zoo. " Boss Zhou reached out to shake the ash, for the on-the-spot reaction of Lao Dao, boss Zhou was still at ease, and didn''t think of any more things to remind Lao Dao. You should know that the one sitting behind you is a big guy in the law enforcement team, but in fact, it''s no different from the chief spy. Otherwise, it will not be sent out by the current leaders to kill the former leaders. From chatting to now, it hasn''t been a long time. Boss Zhou won''t be so stupid as to send wechat messages to the old Taoist under her eyes. That''s too much to add to the cake. Lao Dao, after all, is a ruthless person who can sell Styx as RMB in the live broadcast. It''s no surprise that he has to deal with this situation.Everyone got off the bus and the old road was waiting by. Qing looks at Zhou Ze and says: "well, I''ll take a walk in Tongcheng first. You can prepare, arrange a proper residence, arrange Let''s arrange three rooms and two more. They may arrive tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. " This is to treat boss Zhou as a waiter. But this is in line with Zhou''s wishes. damn it, the person who last let Laodao be a guide to take him out to play, has been lying in the drugstore next to the study for half a year "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m sure I''ve arranged my duties properly." "I''m at ease with your work." Qing reaches for his hand and wants to shoot Zhou Ze again, but because of the height, he stops. "My car is there, please." Lao Dao pointed to the car opposite and said. "OK, that''s hard for you." "You are welcome. Are you a guest from afar?" Lao Dao trots to open the door for Qing. After Qing sits in, Lao Dao waves with boss Zhou and Lin Ke, and then sits in the driver''s seat. Zhou Ze and Lin Ke wave to the car together, even if the car has turned far away, boss Zhou has not put down his waving hand, maybe from the perspective of celebration, boss Zhou is very diligent in flattering. But only boss Zhou knows that he is actually saying goodbye. Until I couldn''t see the shadow of the car at all, Zhou Zecai murmured: "let''s go!" Chapter 864 "This morning, did you see Lao Dao?" Xu Qinglang asked as he picked vegetables. In the vegetable garden, fresh and tender vegetables grow well, with morning dew on them. Without filters or pictures, they give people a pleasant feeling. Yes, facing a piece of vegetable, there is an illusion of facing a good work of art. "No." Black girl squatted in the ground to check the soil and replied that she would check the soil in the vegetable garden every day, and then fine-tuning to ensure the best soil quality here. In the field, only one of the dead servants with his head exposed twisted his head in the direction of the outside. "Out?" Xu Qinglang took a bite of the tomatoes he had just picked and chewed them. "I went out early in the morning. What''s the hurry?" The Deacon shook his head, indicating that he did not know. Inside and outside the library, the visible greening and some vegetation in the invisible corner are actually the eyes and ears of the dead man. He is the security system of the library. No one can escape his "monitoring" when entering and leaving. Shaking his head, Xu didn''t think about it any more. He left the garden directly with the picked vegetables. Since he had a vegetable garden, Xu Qinglang felt that his work was much easier. Some vegetables could be picked directly from the next room. And it''s all natural and pollution-free. If we don''t consider the limitation of planting area and guarantee the output of the flowers on the other side, Xu Qinglang really wants to get all the fruit trees, grapes and vines on there. In the future, the store name can also be changed, not called the late night book house, the late night farm or the late night orchard. Of course, the cost is not low. Although labor is free, it''s a luxury to plant vegetables in the most prosperous commercial pedestrian street in the city center! Walking to the bookstore door, Xu Qinglang turned over the "in business" sign and turned it into "out of business". There is no ghost business in the bookstore now. This business could not be done originally. Besides, the old way that likes to sit behind the bar and watch TV to kill time is not available. Xu Qinglang is too lazy to sit there and be a pendulum clock, so he just closes the door first. Go upstairs, go back to your room, move the carpet away, and reveal the dense mysterious array runes below. This was the case long ago. Xu Qinglang likes to transform his room into a array exhibition room. When lawyer an first came in, he was really blind. On the side of the wall, there is a huge map of China with many small flags on it. Since the last time boss Zhou took a group of people to Sichuan, Xu Qinglang has been investigating the real location of his master. Of course, it may not be his master, or another thing, and his master was born from that thing. It sounds a bit awkward, but that''s the reason. A person who wants to die but can''t die, who has been tortured into the existence of a deep defender, can''t be regarded as a person for a long time. His death and his birth have always been very confusing. According to the original policy of boss Zhou, salted fish prevails! In order to make the salted fish better, then we have to: those who offend me must be punished even if they are far away! Xu Qinglang''s master, however, had two deadly feuds with the library. We can imagine that if we give him another chance, the next time he "survives", he will find trouble in the library directly. If it''s a post for the next battle, a group fight in the challenge arena or a one-on-one fight, that''s OK. The key and strange means emerge one after another, which makes people defenseless. For example, when the winning hook didn''t wake up, he came. This hidden danger must be cut off in advance. Xu Qinglang felt his master''s position very early. in the middle of the array in front of him was a glass bottle. The black beads in the bottle were the traces left by his master last time. And what Laoxu has been doing these days is actually doing the reverse derivation according to these traces to sense each other''s position. However, the results deduced every day make people laugh and cry. This day is in the southwest, this day is in the northeast, this day is in the south, this day is in the northwest, in a word, it is constantly around the map of the cock''s head, ass, back, egg Keep circling, just don''t lean towards the chicken''s belly. I don''t know what''s going on or what''s going on over there, but one thing is for sure, it''s impossible to find out the other side and attack at a fixed point in the aimless way of "crossing" by relying on the current human and material resources of the library. Xu Qinglang sat down with his knees crossed, a bit like he was finishing a task and started to urge the formation. The array began to move slowly, and the black beads in the glass bottle began to tremble slightly.Xu Qinglang sank down and began to feel. Suddenly, Xu Qinglang opened his eyes, his mouth opened, in his eyes, with surprise, with fear, with anger, at the same time, with a touch of surprise! "He Here we are. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tongcheng Hotel, 15 years ago, was a landmark building in Tongcheng. At that time, people in Tongcheng had to go there for dinner or accommodation as a matter of great face. However, with the rapid development of the city in recent years, Tongcheng hotel has long lost its unique and unique aura in the past. The nearby high-rise buildings have been erected continuously. The role of the former big brother has finally become a poor brother. "Yes, it''s right here. Three suites. How much is it?" Boss Zhou went out of the hall after checking in at the front desk. Lin Ke stood beside him. When Zhou Ze reached for his pocket, he found the cigarette box empty. Lin Ke handed over a pack of cigarettes and drew one for Zhou Ze. "Just bought it." "Well." Boss Zhou didn''t say thank you either. He took his own place and smoked. At the beginning, when she was a ghost, little Lori used to be a terrifying mountain in front of her. Now, she can help herself to buy cigarettes with her eyes. But the thought of "Qing" is already in Tongcheng. Maybe there are two babies to come in a few days. Boss Zhou is big for a while, and the little bit of self feeling just rising disappears instantly. Lao Dao, Lao Dao, you must not let me down. Now, boss Zhou can only expect Lao Dao to keep his record, otherwise, the bookstore will be hard and positive with "Qing" sooner or later. At this time, a group of men in suits came in from the outside, surrounded by a woman with heavy makeup. The thickness of the powder on the woman''s face is estimated to kill the mosquito directly. "It''s just here. The conditions are not so good. Where to choose? Change, change! I''m going to call my brother. Isn''t that a hoax! Hello, brother, what kind of shabby hotel do you choose? I know you are busy, I know you are busy, but I can''t stay here. " The woman yelled at the door of the hall for a while, turned around and left. The bodyguard immediately surrounded her and left together. "Well, who is this? It''s not an overseas Chinese. It must have been 20 years ago." Next to boss Zhou, the lobby manager of the hotel should be standing. At this time, he is complaining discontentedly. "Overseas Chinese?" Zhou Ze asked curiously. At the same time, I was also thinking about whether they would not be satisfied with the arrangement of Qingqing and the two babies to come here? I don''t think so. It''s people who have been imprisoned in hell for decades. How can they be so poor and fussy. "Ah, it''s said that he came back with the coffin, ready to go home and settle down." The lobby manager seemed to realize that he was out of control. He nodded and smiled at Zhou Ze and turned back to work. Boss Zhou shrugged and said to little Lori: "let''s go back to the bookstore first." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is a section of old urban area in the most corner of Tongcheng city. When the bullet train was built, the original railway line passed here. It should have been demolished here, but several nail households insisted on staying here. Later, the planning department of the government directly changed the line and went around here. As a result, the demolition projects in this area have stagnated and will not be mentioned again. In recent years, due to historical reasons and changes in urban factors, this area has become a settlement for migrant workers. It''s a little hidden in the world and a little mixed. The old road stopped at the intersection. I didn''t dare to drive in. The road inside is narrow. There are several other cars parked there at will. If you drive in, you may have to be stuck inside if you want to drive out again. "Please, be careful and slide on the ground." Lao Dao is very attentive. In his eyes, the girl in front of him, oh no, woman, oh no, Queen! It should be someone that the boss attaches great importance to, otherwise he will not let himself be a guide to take her out for sightseeing. So I have to be more careful. I have to wait on her. I can''t let her miss anything. Lao Dao has taken this matter as a political task, and attaches great importance to it ideologically. "Monkey, in it?" "Yes, yes, I''ve inquired about it. There are several monkey playing artists living here. They often come out at night to perform at night market stalls to make money." Qing nodded and walked in. Exactly, at this time,Inside, a fat man with a big gold chain around his neck came out with a blue and white porcelain jar, followed by a large group of bodyguards in black suits. One of the assistant women delivered it to his ear with a mobile phone. Someone should have called him. "Hey, sister, what are you doing? If the hotel is not good, you can change it. I''m busy here. Where is my grandma''s hometown. I haven''t found it after walking around with the urn for so long! " Chapter 865 Life, always accompanied by a variety of accidents, many people, looking back on the past, will say: accidents, make life more exciting. It''s because the people who are gone because of the accident can''t talk anymore There is a group of people in front of us. It looks like a meeting of the Yamaguchi group. The Taoist priest didn''t rush to go in and wait for others to come out first. Anyway, he didn''t rush at this moment. But the fat man with the big gold chain kept calling and complaining with his sister. He would not move when he stood at the entrance of the alley, and the bodyguard assistant or anything beside him would not move with him. What kind of person is this? good dogs don''t block the way. Lao Dao was upset. He lit a cigarette, but the lighter seemed to be out of gas. Oh, I''ll go. The Taoist priest took the smoke from his mouth and threw out the lighter with a little strength. Who knows? There''s a stray dog turning over the garbage pile next to . He''s leaning up and turning it inside, the lighter is smashing over, it''s right in the middle of the egg exposed under it! "Pa!" "Wang! Wang! Wang! " The dog immediately jumped up angrily, any male, that position was attacked, it is estimated that it will be the same. The stray dog''s eyes wandered around, the old man smiled apologetically at him, sorry, sorry, the poor man didn''t mean to. However, obviously, the dog did not intend to accept the apology, or failed to understand the human expression language. "Wang! Wang! Wang! " The dog came straight at the old road. "Ah!" Lao Dao has some Kung Fu, but he can''t reflect it in time in the face of a dog suddenly running up. He subconsciously retreats, but at his feet is a hollow concrete slab. When he steps into the air, he loses his balance and falls back. When the dog pounced on him, the old Taoist was just down, but the old Taoist''s feet were raised high, was equivalent to making a "upside down golden hook" shooting action on the football field. "Bang!" "Wang!" With the help of his own speed, the poor dog was kicked out, crossed a few bodyguards in front, and directly hit the fat man who was answering the phone. "Mommy, what is it!!!!!!!" The fat man was obviously shocked. The whole man plopped to the ground, and the precious urn in his hand fell down The jar is broken, and the ashes in it come out Before standing there, I kept my eyes closed even when I was blocked by people or attacked by dogs! Time, seems to be frozen at this time, seems to be coated with a layer of adhesive, in the air, is full of the suffocating taste and depression. The white ashes, flying and scattering, the rest of the people are not moving, all maintain the current posture, completely fell into a static, only the ashes, drifting with the wind, scattered, scattered, scattered Qingdong, she walked to the intersection and watched the ashes come to her side. "Where is the evil? An dare to be unbridled here!" Qing let out a whisper. She is not jealous of evil, otherwise Feng Si''er would have been beaten by her. But in any case, she can''t just sit back and watch the evil under her own eyes! But, this hazy ashes still have no scruples, continue to float to her, with a kind of wild and rebellious. Qing reaches out and grabs forward There was a sharp burning smell in the air, like leather burning wildly. The ashes began to contract and retreat rapidly, as if a person who had been sleeping had been stimulated by ice. The body is not only celebrating, but moving forward in an instant, low cry: "give this seat and get out!" However, the shrinking ashes suddenly burst again. The violent mental force is rampant, but it has no influence on those who are still around. All the rampage points are concentrated on Qingyi.Deep in Qing''s eyes, there was a flash of fierce color at once, and he dared to resist! "Boom!" The sound of the explosion in the sea is heard, Qing keeps going forward, keep going! And this piece of ashes, then began to quickly retreat back and back again, this time, it seems to be really recognized! Want to run? Qing continues to chase after the past without any hesitation or delay. She has the confidence and strength at the same time! It''s not to say that there are only a few people in hell who can make her afraid in the face of the sun! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fish, it is said, have only seven seconds of memory; but sometimes people may be more stupid. When the ashes and Qing''s body shape have gone away, the people at the entrance of the alley seem to have just been pressed the pause button for the plot character, and then pressed "play" again. "Ah ah ah! dog! dog! Dog! " "Wang! Wang! Wang! " "My jar, my jar, jar!!!" "Ouch, I''ll go..." All around, there were noisy shouts and shouts. Lao Dao stood up with his old waist. "Eh, people?" Lao Dao was shocked to find that the girl was missing! I''ll go! The Taoist priest was in a hurry and began to shout: "Hello, Hello, Hello, Hello!!!!" What''s more, Lao Dao didn''t know the name of the girl, so he could only shout "hello hello". Naturally, there is no response. Next to him, the big gold chain fat man who broke the urn was finally helped up by his bodyguard. He stroked his chest, bowed his head, looked at the urn he had broken at his feet, and exclaimed: "ashes, ashes, ashes!!!!!!" The old way saw that, he immediately covered his waist and ran away quickly. The dog was kicked by him. Even if it was unintentional, it was the dog who went mad first. But the reason why the dog went mad was because he hit his egg Before the other side''s reaction, he noticed himself, and the old man quickly flashed into a lane opposite the other side. He didn''t even dare to go back to drive his car. After a long walk in the alley, it was estimated that the gang would not come after him to find trouble. The old Taoist sat down against the old wall, took out his cell phone and dialed a number. This number was given to him by a friend he knew. When Lao Dao used to have a live broadcast, he knew a lot of water friends. Especially after he came to Tongcheng to have a live broadcast, he had his own circle of water friends in Tongcheng. This story about monkey juggling artists was also told by water friends about his location. That water friend is really warm-hearted. Even the monkey juggler''s cell phone number is coming to Lao Dao. He thinks that Lao Dao is going to broadcast this live. He has been talking with Lao Dao for a long time. Can painting five rockets make him show his face. The old Taoist dialed the phone, it took a long time for the phone to be answered, "Hello, pot!" The voice on the other end of the phone is very old. The old man estimated that he should be as old as himself. "Let me ask you something, brother." "What''s the matter? You have a pot?" "You see if there is a little girl around you. Maybe it''s near you?" "Girl? Tortoise, where is a girl? I can''t play with her. Guidi is very good. You are a pimp? I have no money. " "You can see if there is a girl in my family who wants to see a monkey. It seems that she has gone to see you." "Ah, you lost your doll, didn''t you?" "Well That''s right. " "Oh, I see. I''ll find it for you. It''s good money, isn''t it?" "No!" "Then I won''t help you find her. I won''t tell you even if she is here!" The old brother at the other end of the phone began to talk hard! "Brother, don''t move!" Said the old Taoist. "There''s still money to get the dog back and send it back. There''s no money to find someone?" "Don''t panic. When you find her, you can do whatever you want. You have to do something!" "Er Huo! Don''t lie to me! " "I''m not by your side, brother. Please help me to have a look!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The ashes were scattered quickly, and Qing had to admit that he was careless at first. She didn''t expect that such a strange thing would suddenly appear in the whole city where the constable "has always been safe". She lost her heel. It''s a shame, but fortunately, she''s sure,The ashes are still in this area, is just entering a state of silence, is like a chameleon, cleverly hiding itself. But after all, it just takes a little more time to find it. Walking on the broken path, there are very old buildings around. There are people living in some places, but there are no people in some places. In fact, these places are basically dilapidated houses. However, the rent is cheap. Many people will choose to settle here, and some people will "collapse" here. Qing is sensing as she walks, she can feel, getting closer and closer ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Er Huo! Don''t lie to me! " "I''m not by your side, brother. Please help me to have a look!" In his 60s, the old man in a cotton padded suit stretched out his feet and kicked his sleeping companion. After turning over several beer bottles, he stumbled to the balcony. In the corner of the balcony, two fat and thin monkeys were tied to their ankles with iron chains. The fat monkey was obviously discerning. When he saw the old man coming, he jumped on his shoulder and began to beat his neck attentively. The old man gave the monkey a bad look, and looked at the balcony floor in a puzzled way: "see the ghost, so much grey?" When was the last time I cleaned the house? "Bah, bah, bah!" The old man was spitting and waving his hands. He accidentally lifted the ashes and flew around. Leaning on the balcony, continues to hold the mobile phone in his hand, shouting: "I say, it''s not proper for you not to give money. If you don''t give money, I won''t help you find it." "Is it with you?" Lao Dao asked after him. "I..." The old man suddenly saw that on the street in front of him, there was really a little girl with a lollipop and a princess skirt coming here alone. "Hoo!!!" The old man whistled excitedly, smiled warmly at the little girl, at the same time said to the mobile phone: "give me the money, I''ll find her! Give me the money and I''ll send it back to you! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qing heard a whistle, she stopped, she raised her head, she looked at the balcony on the second floor in front of the slope, she saw an old man with ragged clothes but full of energy and red face, she saw the monkey sitting on the old man''s shoulder and arm, she saw the old man, it was meaningful Laugh at yourself! Around the old man and the monkey, the light ashes are still floating, the morning sun shines down, reflected on the old man and the monkey, shining Chapter 866 At the most appropriate time, at the most appropriate angle, at the most ideal direction, at the most attractive position, at this moment, Qing feels that his whole heart has been pulled up, feels that life has reached its peak Yes, she''s nervous, and can''t help but she''s not. At the same time, she''s excited. She is a member of the second-class team of law enforcement team, and belongs to the top-level figure of the pyramid of law enforcement team. Even in the underworld, she is a role with a face. However, no matter how many prefixes are added in front of her, how many decorations are added, how many titles are added, in front of the word "Fu Jun", will become vulnerable in an instant! Fu Jun means an era. Since the first generation of Fu Jun ended the era of hell turbulence, the existence of Fu Jun in successive dynasties has built and consolidated the whole Yin SI system. Their brand has long been marked in the depths of today''s hell and cannot be erased at all. It''s not very appropriate to compare the officials of the former dynasty with those of the former dynasty. We should know that the ten hall Yan Luo started from the coup, and the whole system of the hell division is the continuation of the system of the former monarch. Exactly, it''s similar to the relationship between Zhu Di and Zhu Yunwen. Who is right and who is wrong, who is right and who is wrong, seems not very important in the face of success or failure, but everyone has a steelyard in mind. However, the stimulation of taboos and the benefits that can be brought to oneself after the completion of this task are also enough to make people have no scruples. Today, as long as he is killed, the revival of the law enforcement team can be expected! Qing, moved. The old man was still very excited to call the old Taoist. He thought that the little girl dressed so delicately would surely pay a lot of thank-you fees at home when she was sent back. So, people can''t be greedy, a little more simple, a little more kind, can always bring you a little bit of good luck, unfortunately, the old man didn''t. Then, he saw the girl, the girl, the girl, well, flew up!!! The old man''s mouth is wide open, the fat monkey''s mouth on the old man''s shoulder is also wide open, one man and one monkey, almost petrified at this time. In celebration, the breath is oppressive! This layer of ashes on the balcony under the old man''s feet will be in the wrong place at this time. From the perspective of ashes, it wants to avoid and hide, but after sensing Qing''s move, Ashes: "it''s over, I''m found!" In fact, when seeing the old man and the monkey in the sun, in Qing''s eyes, Where is the little spot of the ashes? If you like bibimbap, go to bibimbap. I want to kill you! So, a series of beautiful coincidences, together, form a chemical reaction, just like a high-speed train, suddenly derailed, no one knows where it will eventually run In the air, only one voice of the old man in the mobile phone is left: "Hello, Hello! You''re really saying something, is she in your place or not? Give me a definite word! How about people? Where is the death? Come back! " Qingfei gets up, ashes float up, the old man and the fat monkey continue to be stunned, but they have no room to be the background plate. In a flash, the floating ashes directly attached to the old man''s body, attached! "Ah!!!" The old man made a groan, the ashes were so fast that in a blink of an eye they completely disappeared into the old man''s body. The next moment, the old man raised his head, his eyes were red, with hysterical madness! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in the parking lot of a five-star hotel, the coffin lying in a high-end business van suddenly vibrated. "Damn it, they are having a dinner together. Why let''s watch the coffin in the underground garage?" "What do you say? Take this salary to do this job." "Hey, you say, this group of rich people is really interesting. The body is specially kept flying around, saying that it is to go back to their grandma''s life.""It''s impossible. I heard that the will left by the old man before his death is so required. You need to take a picture in a place. There is a special organization responsible for supervision. There is no lack of one process and one link, or you won''t get the heritage." "I said, no wonder I was so interested." "Actually, those rich people, many of them are really superstitious as they get richer." "People still play very romantic. The boss''s grandfather died early, and the ashes have been kept by his grandmother. After waiting for her to die, let the future generations take her and her man to review the previous experience and place again. The jar that the boss has been holding in his hand these days, do you think it''s blue and white porcelain? There''s his grandfather''s ashes in it. " "It''s really European Romantically, this old lady is very fashionable. " "Bang! Bang! " In the car, suddenly there was a sound, the two bodyguards looked at each other for a moment, and saw each other''s eyes in horror. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" The balcony is broken, the old man is fallen, but the two monkeys that were originally tied to the balcony are not so lucky. Just, at this time, no one will care about the monkey''s life and death. "Poof!" When the old man landed, he suddenly jumped forward, and the whole man became extremely flexible. At the same time, he shouted in a hoarse voice: "did you find any help to deal with me this time?" When Qing''s palm turned, a dark green dagger appeared in her hand. Hearing the words, she suppressed her inner emotions and replied: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, and I really don''t want to, but I have to share people''s worries for the benefit of others!" It''s clearly said that the cow''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth. but it''s just right. besides, misunderstanding, is really like a knot, can''t be solved. Qing''s body shape moved out again. When she first shot, she was still very uneasy. However, according to the feedback, the real strength of this mansion gentleman in front of her was obviously overestimated. Think about it, too. If this mansion Lord is still in his original state, he still sneaks out of hell? Come to the top of Mount Tai in hell as early as possible, and smash the temple above with your own hands! Take advantage of his illness and ask for his life! The times are different. now, after all, it''s the time of ten halls and Yan Luo. Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of! At the same time, they also need to do psychological construction, like the recruits'' Self Hypnosis when they go to the battlefield for the first time, "the cannonball can''t hit me, it can''t hit me", but this kind of thing also appears in the celebrities at this level. But in combination with the opponent, to be exact, the opponent in his mind, it is not surprising at all. In fact, the reason why the scrotum did not send other judges to carry out this task is that. The Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, wandered away from the last generation of monarchs. The ten halls of hell rose in response to the call. Under the banner of the great king of change in the city head, it seems that he has stabilized the position of the overlord of hell, but in fact, there is more or less a meaning of getting a wrong place. In addition, the Bodhisattva''s slack mind is obvious, and his bad attitude is also obvious. In the stormy times, the following people may be ignorant. But can these inspectors in the middle have no other meaning? Look at the reaction when little Lori lost Zhou Ze''s ghost certificate to Ann! If the judges were sent out by the clitoris this time, they would not release water in private even if they received the order? It''s not impossible to bow down and turn away. Only the crazy dogs of the law enforcement team are willing to do this. Qingbu is pressing, and the old man is back again and again. There are terrible scars on his body, even one arm has been cut off. In front of Qing, the old man really can''t take advantage of it. In fact, even from the perspective of boss Zhou, the threat brought by the old man is more of his endless means. As for his real personal strength, boss Zhou doesn''t really fear him. But in front of the senior officers of the law enforcement team who are experienced in fighting and fighting, the old man has no chance to use means. "Poof!" The dagger pierced the old man''s chest again. The old man ran like a wild cat. At this moment, he completely ignored his injuries. He''s going to run, he''s going to a place! Qing has been chasing after him. To be honest, this feeling of chasing and killing Fu Jun is really floating. He looks at Fu Jun as if he is a defeated dog in front of him,It''s sour, Hoo! But Qing also knows the truth of dreaming at night. After all, Fu Jun is Fu Jun. he can never give him a chance to breathe! "Hum!" A red silk thread catches up with the old man in an instant, stabs into his body, and Qing fingers are holding the silk thread, and the whole person is led to leap up! One runs very fast and the other doesn''t run slowly. just as the pursuit just pulled up the speed and pulled out the prelude, at the street corner in front, a car suddenly drove out, and the old road was sitting in the driver''s seat. Lao Dao just stepped on the brake and looked out of the window. He saw an old brother who was almost his age and was covered with blood. Later, the little girl should be floating in the air. It felt like an old man talking about flying a young kite with his granddaughter. "Boom!" The old man hit the car body of the old road, and the car of the old road bounced out directly, hit the wall in front of him, and collapsed part of the wall directly. "Ma Bang..." The old man raised his head faintly, the airbags in the car were all popping out, reached out and touched his head. He was still wet. He didn''t bleed, but the whole person felt that the world was in a circle. The old man who just hit the car suddenly shuddered after running for a certain distance, suddenly looked back at the old road sitting in the car, this is the bookstore! "Roar!" This is a group of bookstores'' litters. This time, they asked for help to kill themselves! The old man roared to the car, but because of his turn and previous stagnation, the Qing Dynasty that had been tied behind him fell down, "hum!" When the dagger passed, the old man''s head and body were separated, only the headless body with one arm missing hit the old road''s door, fluttered for several times, in the old road''s frightened eyes, slowly fell down. The old Taoist took a deep breath and then vomited out heavily. at the same time, reached out his hand and stroked his chest, "scared to death, scared to death, OK, ok..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the underground parking lot under the hotel, a shrill and shrill cry suddenly sounded, followed by the thick darkness began to spread wildly! Chapter 867 "Bang!" The Taoist priest kicked the deformed door hard and stumbled out of the car. Under the body of the car, there are still headless corpses. They look very miserable. Fortunately, Lao Dao has seen a lot and experienced a lot of ups and downs in his life. In addition, it''s sunny now, so he won''t be intimidated. Sit down and get close to the corpse. It''s a bit of fun. In fact, isn''t that it? How can a person be willing to carry the pot for you without deep feelings to a certain extent? The old Taoist felt for a cigarette and lit it with trembling. Looking back at the car, he felt a little relieved that he thought it was a correct decision not to rush to buy a car. Look, the average service life of the car in the library is so short! Of course, Lao Dao subconsciously ignored the fact that the car in the study was bombed, hit, overturned and basically had a direct relationship with him. As for what just happened, the old man is not stupid. He would not come up like a monk Tang and ask, "why do you kill innocents in broad daylight?" Have you ever seen the innocence of being able to drive a car straight out of Thomas'' roundabout? As for what she was doing and who was the person she just killed, Lao Dao didn''t ask. Curiosity killed the cat. He was not so boring. Not everyone in the world, like his boss, allows himself to test again and again. Qing picked up the head on the ground, Shaoqing, her fingertips began to turn red, the head began to smoke, gradually, the head began to melt at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the end of the day, only a pool of water was still floating in Qing''s palm position. Qing''s eyes revealed a touch of surprise, this is not a real person! There are many good at separation in the world. The most typical one is the legendary supreme beast of law. I wish every judicial department had its own projection above it. But after all, the separation is the separation, and the false is also the false. At the level of celebration, in front of her, we can separate with the false and the true, which is really limited. "It''s the Lord. That''s right." Qing thought of it in his heart. As a matter of fact, Lao Dao doesn''t know who this thing is attached to monkey charmer, if he knew, Lao Dao might have said it for a long time, and the misunderstanding might have been solved. But the old man doesn''t know. He has no other ability except to touch the crotch subconsciously. The beautiful misunderstanding continues For Qing, there is no way back, no matter whether he is killing someone separately or not. Before that, he may have other ways, such as releasing water or casting eyes in dark, that''s OK, but now that the knife is out of sheath, there''s no reason to take it back and there''s no room for turning around. "Here, why don''t I call someone to clean up?" Asked the recovered Taoist carefully. He understood that the younger a woman looked, the worse she was to be offended. I used to think that little Lori was very unruly. After being tamed by the boss, she was obedient. At present, this is even more violent than the original Lin Ke! When Qing''s palm turned, a red light curtain came out, and he didn''t enter the corpse in front of him. Then the corpse began to evaporate. This feeling is a bit like the bone melting water used by Wei Xiaobao in the story of deer tripod. The old way smashed it, smashed its mouth, said: "then, shall we go back or continue to find monkeys?" "Let''s go to the place where we settled down first." I have killed a prince, but I don''t know where he is hiding. Moreover, at this time, I have already been alerted. I really need to be stable. The level of the opponent is too high, so I have to be careful. "Yes, you can wait here. I''ll call outside." Let''s put this car here for the time being. When you send this aunt to have a rest, you can come back and clean up yourself. How many steps has the old way taken to go out? How about the mobile phone? Finally, the old road turned around again, fumbled in the deformed car for a while, and then found the mobile phone. But the mobile phone was put in the middle of the car before. When Thomas was turning around, the mobile phone didn''t know how many times it had been knocked, the screen was broken, and it could be turned on after turning on, but the touch screen function was basically disabled. Lao Dao shakes his head and sighs. Fortunately, he can''t get a taxi with his wallet. At least he can ask for a taxi. Anyway, send this aunt to have a rest first. Go to the entrance of the alley, maybe it''s because the ghost gas of the place where the incident happened is still disappearing. What happened there doesn''t make the outside world feel that it''s still normal outside the alley.It''s no surprise that the old road has been waiting for a long time, no taxi, but a black car driver drove to the old road and saw the old road waiting for a car. The other side asked: "hello, where are you going?" "Where to..." Lao Dao suddenly remembered that the boss had gone to arrange the residence and which hotel he should be in. After all, the boss couldn''t let that aunt live in the bookstore. Otherwise, when the aunt said she wanted to see the monkey, why didn''t the boss take her back to the bookstore to see the monkey? The boss should have told himself the location of the hotel, but now the mobile phone is broken. The Taoist priest touched his head and bit his teeth. OK, since he is a distinguished guest, it''s always right to go to your place to entertain. "The best star hotel in our city!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Both sides blossom, when they are busy chasing down the prince, boss Zhou also takes little Lori back to the bookstore. Originally from the outside, everything was normal in the bookstore, but when I opened the lock and opened the door, I found that the smoke filled the inside! If it wasn''t for the vines on the four walls of the study and the yellow flowers that are absorbing smoke into the ground, it''s possible that 119 fire engines would have already arrived. The familiar taste and rhythm, boss Zhou remembers that the last time he smoked in the study, Zhou Ze thought that Lao Xu was going to light up the house, but this time, is more serious than last time! "Old Xu?" Zhou Ze is walking in the smoke. Fortunately, this is his own home. The furnishings in it have been familiar to him for a long time. When he went to the bar to go around and go upstairs, Zhou Ze suddenly found a figure sitting behind the bar. Xu Qinglang is sitting there drinking, Yes, in the super exaggerated stage effect created by the mass dry ice camp, a beautiful man is sitting there drinking, in this picture, is really the ultimate. "This fog is non-toxic." Said Xu Qinglang. The fog was originally created by his own array. The size of the fog is directly related to the distance between his master and himself and his current state. "I said, your master, his old man is lying dead again?" It''s a bit too fast. Is it possible to get addicted together? Xu Qinglang nodded and put a series of magic tools in front of him, such as bronze sword. He took out all his belongings. Then he drank all the wine in the cup and said: "this time, this problem should be solved once and for all." "Sensed?" Zhou Ze remembered that he had had an opinion of what the old man had said, and what was produced by it. Then, according to some of the attitudes revealed by * Han Han, Zhou Ze probably guessed that the old man might be a result of the artifact produced by a certain artifact. As long as the magic weapon is still in operation, the old man can recover after a period of time even if he is dead. And one thing is for sure, no matter whether it''s a magic weapon or something else, it should be something wrong. Otherwise, it would not lead to the old man''s madness every time he came out. Moreover, the old man himself was tired of living and wanted to die long ago, but he kept on repeating. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, at this time, Qingqing is still in the city, if it''s normal, find the old man and the specific location of the secret behind him, then go straight to solve it, that is, it''s really not good. It''s no problem to open a half face of his personality or simply let tie Hanhan fight. But under Qing''s eyes, exposing his own strength and the secrets of the library, always makes people have some scruples. One trouble comes one by one, and it''s possible for soldiers to cover up the water and solve it one by one. But when the two troubles come together at this time, it makes people pay attention to one thing and lose the other. What boss Zhou didn''t know was that when he was in trouble, an excellent and good employee in the library, had successfully merged the two troubles, like he was, and had become a trouble. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Here it is." The driver stopped the car, turned around and said: "eighty yuan." It was agreed before getting on the bus. Lao Dao gave the money directly, and then politely opened the door for Qing sitting in the back seat.Later, Lao Dao looked around in surprise and said: "it''s very close to Tongcheng hotel." Because of its historical influence, Tongcheng hotel is almost a landmark. Many bus stops have Tongcheng Hotel station. "Yes, it''s very close. The grand hotel is just behind. But you said you want to find the best hotel. Here it is. Big hotels are old calendars. Now they are poorly decorated and not modern. This is the highest level hotel in the city. I didn''t hurt you. " With that, the driver gave the change to Lao Dao. "Hey, what are you talking about? I don''t mean that." Lao Dao said goodbye to the driver, and then he took the initiative to run to Qing''s front and walked into the revolving door with her. Basically, the heating in the hotel will be on, and the temperature inside will be much higher than the outside, but when the old man comes out of the revolving door, he suddenly shivers. Hiss It''s so cold. Isn''t the heating on? As for the celebration coming in with the Taoist priest, is frowning, there is a problem! At this time, the old Taoist opened his mouth and shouted directly: "wipe, front desk, come out to meet the guests!" Chapter 868 With the high-power function of the dead man brand pure green and pollution-free air purifier in the study, the mist in the shop began to dissipate gradually, not as strong as before. Xu Qinglang picked up the bronze sword in front of him, packed other things together, and carried them on his shoulder. It was like the old confused boy was ready to go out and cut people. Zhou Ze followed him out of the bookstore, just standing at the door and not going out. Xu Qinglang was puzzled. He turned to Zhou Ze and said: "what''s the matter?" "It''s not the time, wait a minute, there''s a hellish bigwig in town right now." "Oh." Xu Qinglang put down his things and sat on the ground at the door. for him, this is the Revenge of killing his father and his mother. he should have done everything to revenge. but if he might be involved in others, he would not deliberately demand it. Zhou Ze nodded and sat down beside him. After sitting for a while, Xu Qinglang looked back at the bookstore and saw that the fog was almost gone. He said: "you sit for a while, I''ll cook." "Well." Xu Qinglang got up and carried everything back to the shop. Then he put on his apron and went into the kitchen. In a short time, the sound of cooking came from the kitchen. Lin Ke stood beside Zhou Ze all the time, looked at the inside of the study, and said, "Madam Xu is really considerate." "There are still too few people in the world who can do everything according to their wishes. In many cases, they have to do it by themselves." "If you can escape for a while, you can''t escape for a lifetime. Many things are doomed." "Are you talking about your own love or something?" Lin Ke shrugged and said, "what are you going to do, boss?" "Watch it change." Zhou Ze yawned, stood up, and continued: "who is willing to give up everything before he has to?" "That''s the same thing, but I think it''s going to get worse if it continues to drag on." "It''s also possible that the past is like smoke." Zhou Ze looked at the drugstore next to the bookstore, and he remembered that lawyer an said to himself that after Lao zhangtou came to the bookstore, he found the structure of the bookstore very interesting. The two sides of the middle depression are raised, and the air flows down like flowing water, converging here. Now, there is a pay check lying in the drugstore; once the immortal stroked my top, now it is generating electricity with love. It''s absurd to put things on the theory of illusory luck, but it''s everyone''s instinct to like to dream. "Don''t You Yu.......... " Tie Han is bubbling. After Qing is not around, he finally bubbles. Zhou Ze snorted coldly, but he was lazy and liked to keep his own design all the time. It''s just that you can''t lose your temper with such a person, anyway, he always does. The enemy is ahead; fuck him! The enemy surrounded us; fuck him! What shall we have tonight? Fuck him! "Darling, keep sleeping and don''t make trouble." Boss Zhou scratched his head, and squatted down again, then turned to little Lori nearby and said: "call the Taoist priest and ask about the situation." Xiao Luoli immediately takes out her mobile phone and dials Lao Dao''s number. Lao Dao''s mobile phone is broken and can''t touch the screen, but the phone can still be called in. However, little Laurie has a cold tone: "the number you dialed is not in the service area." Lin can repeat. Smell speech, boss Zhou''s eyes are bright, subconsciously clench his fist, life, suddenly full of hope! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pick up Reception Reception " The sound of the old road reverberated in the hotel. Lao Dao''s face took a smoke. He sensed something wrong. Even if the hotel is off today, it''s impossible for him to be gone? At this time, the somatosensory temperature decreased several degrees. The old man subconsciously retreated, retreated, retreated, and the sole was rubbing, rubbing, and rubbing on the smooth floor. Then, Lao Dao suddenly turns around and wants to go out from the revolving door. As a result, the revolving door suddenly stops. Lao Dao pushes hard to push the door, but the door is still motionless. Finish,Finish, finish! The old Taoist priest turned his head to look at the back of the little girl in front of him with some sadness Qing doesn''t know what the Taoist priest is thinking at this time. in her eyes, there is only Fu Jun, and she can''t see anything else. However, she suddenly felt a little funny in her heart. the constable in Tongcheng said to herself that the weather was good in Tongcheng in the morning, and there was not even a big fierce ghost. How could she have such a bad luck today? Where could something happen? Even if it''s a coin toss, what''s the point of a 50-50 split? it''s 100% of the total? "Ah!!!" A low drink, suddenly from above. Qing raised his head, the Taoist priest behind him also raised his head, the figure of an old man, holding a jade flute, kept flying in the air, like dancing a sword, taking the flute as a sword. "Which is the Xiao sword above? How does it look familiar? " Lao Dao muttered in his heart, looked closely, Lao Dao was stunned, wiped, this look, is not master Xu Qinglang! Master Xu Qinglang, the old way is still fresh in my memory. I almost linked myself with little monkey on the road. Didn''t this guy just get rid of last time, this time he came out so soon? How much shorter CD time, cheating! At this time, lower your head and look at Qing in front of you. Lao Dao suddenly feels that the little girl has become more pleasant. Although your girl is very unlucky, but the good thing is that you can fight. is a little frown, is respected by her. But she really needs to see her knowledge. It looks so much younger than the living fossil that she lived from ancient times to *. can * t see the clues that she can see. But from the old man, she felt the same breath as the ashes before. Qing started to run up the wall directly with one foot. When he reached a certain height, the dagger in the palm came out again and stabbed the old man directly. At this time, the air is stagnant, this is not an exaggerated description of emotional contrast, but a fact. The voice of breaking the sky came later. Qing''s knife was delivered delicately, but the old man''s body was twisted and disappeared. "PATA" Qing supported the ground with one hand and fell down. Lao Dao is very nervous. He has confidence in his boss. No matter how bad he is, he has absolute trust in his boss. Every time he moves, he can sweep everything! But for the little girl in front of him, he has some worries and worries. If she can''t stop her, isn''t she "This world is getting worse and worse. It''s not like the past. It''s not like the past." The old man''s figure is still on the top, but Qing''s eyes are no longer looking up, but wandering around. It''s a very exquisite body method, a very exquisite projection split body technique, his body, Where is it? "At the beginning, everything was still in order, and everything was in order. But now, how did it collapse to such a point? Filth, ghosts, immortality... " The old man took out his ears, and he was immune to the old man''s compassionate attitude and speech as a Taoist. Every time the goods are like this, they are right in their head. They talk about themselves as a white lotus flower that worries about the world first, and then they do all those cruel things Bah, put your face together! It''s like this every time you come out. Can you change it? But Lao Dao suddenly found out that it was wrong. the celebration in front of her eyes, the girl, was suddenly excited, suddenly trembled, her shoulders were shaking, and excluded the possibility of being scared to cry, which meant that she was in a state of incomparable agitation. Eh, is that exciting? It''s a terrible speech. Qing continues to look around with excited eyes. Yes, Fu Jun, Yes, this is Fu Jun,No more mistakes, no more mistakes! After the era of the emperor, the emperor is sighing about the present situation of the emperor. "Some people need to be cleaned up. Some people should not continue to exist. Only by clearing away the gloom, the evils and everything, can we return to the former good. I''m willing to sacrifice everything for it, I''m willing to give everything for it! " Qing''s breathing began to increase, and his heart began to beat faster. Lord Fu, is this to overthrow the scrotum and return to hell? I want to drive down Bodhisattva and ten hall Yama and recreate heaven and earth! There is no doubt, and there will be no exception, this is Fu Jun! It''s the prince you are looking for, is also yourself, the person you want to kill! "This girl is crazy?" Lao Dao''s mind was thumping, what should she do in case of something wrong with the girl''s brain? The old man has a natural hatred for all the people in the study! Above, the figure of the old man is still there, but the next moment, a black figure appears behind the old man. The old Taoist turned his head and saw those hateful eyes. He understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. He wanted to get revenge on everyone in the library! Moreover, it seems that the goods are bigger than the previous two times. "Only when the real evils and evils are completely eliminated, can the good and good people continue to live in peace. They, should not have been involved in these dirty whirlpools, they, should have been innocent! " One hand of the old Taoist priest immediately touched his crotch, but the old man''s speed was faster, the jade flute in his hand directly fell down, the sweat on the old Taoist priest''s body directly exploded, you should know that the white fox was so seriously injured by the Jade Flute and faded back to the beast, Where is the hardness of the big demon in his head! Well, end, the amount should be explained here. "Sonorous!" The dagger and Yuxiao collided, and Qing''s figure appeared in front of the Taoist priest. She was a little frightened, uneasy and excited. She said: "I know what you mean, my Lord, this Taoist is an innocent person, just a general person. Don''t worry, I promise you, I won''t involve him. < br I''m not interested in fighting against him. I can follow your will and not hurt the innocent here. But adults, you, today, must die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± old man. Chapter 869 The man on the mouth, the knife on the hand; hanging the prince of the mansion, I want to cut! These two sentences are suitable to describe the inner activities of Qingqing at this time. Respect is respect, respect is respect, to kill, or to kill! At this time, Lao Dao was deeply moved. It''s just the first time we met, but the girl in front of us is so caring for her. It''s a good person! If she died, she would burn more Fie fie fie! Lao Dao stopped thinking at once. The old man on the opposite side has a little twitch on the corner of his mouth, some madness and some obsession, but he is not a fool. He felt something wrong. From the girl''s address to himself, from the girl''s inexplicable attitude, he always felt that there was something wrong with ? Since you are not stupid, you naturally don''t want to be a gun to others. The old man said immediately: "since you are a scrotum, you should strictly enforce the law, establish order for Yin and Yang, and kill all the evils that violate Yin and Yang, instead of standing on the side of evil, or even for the tiger!" "Your Excellency, I know that you are right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± old man. "Just, my Lord, I''m sorry. Today, I have no other choice. No matter how much you say, it won''t change the situation. Today, you are bound to die! " The dagger cuts out, Qing is a little nervous, she dare not continue to listen to the old man, she is afraid that she will waver, she is afraid that she will panic, in contrast, it''s better to cut the chaos directly! The existence of the law enforcement team was originally to help the order of the Yin division. Da touling was suppressed because she wanted to find the last generation of the former missing monarch. She didn''t know her life and death. As a subordinate, she began to disobey Da touling''s will in the past. She was also very painful because it was against her faith. But this task is the only chance for law enforcement team to rise again. She really has no second choice! In the face of the rebuke of "Lord of the mansion", rebuke her for being a tiger, rebuke her for good and evil, she can only recognize! With the sharp edge of the dagger and the absolute speed, the jade flute in the old man''s hand was directly hit and flew out. Then, the old man''s chest position was also cut into a huge opening. The old man stumbled back, his eyes were dazed, in a flash, this daze became anger! He felt that he met another self, then, unreasonable! It''s like looking in the mirror. In this case, there''s no need to talk about it! The old man gave out a shriek, for a while, the whole hotel was suddenly windy, the spirits were howling and shouting! Many of these souls were dressed in the clothes of hotel attendants, and some in pajamas. They were supposed to be guests. These people were killed and locked inside. At present, they have become a part of the hotel array and a tool in it! Qing pinched the seal with one hand, and whispered: "the law is executed by the Yin Department, and the evil is avoided!" "Hum!" It seems that there is a blast of thunder on the top. In an instant, the gloom and ghost gas on the top of are cleared away! It''s a bit like shouting at the place where the vendors gather: Chengguan is coming! It''s not a heavyweight game at all, the old man is really at a loss at this time. Qing didn''t stop. To be exact, she didn''t allow herself to stop. A flash of body shape, dagger cutting, the old man''s body directly split! However, there was no expression on Qing''s face. Looking back, he looked up again and saw the chandelier on the top. The old man''s body shape gathered again, but it was no longer arrogant. "It''s worthy of being an adult. This body method is really wonderful! It''s a great honor to fight with you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± old man. After holding the dagger for several rounds, the old man was cut up again! Then, is the third time, the fourth time, the fifth time The twentieth time! For one, it seems that she will never die; for the other, she is totally immersed in the excitement of killing one by one. Yes, she doesn''t feel tired or bothered. She has killed the monarch twenty times in a row,What an honor it is! Moreover, Qing keenly observed that every time he was killed and reappeared, the figure of "Lord Fujun" would fade! Lao Dao carefully wanted to sneak away when the two were fighting, but the door still couldn''t be opened. Lao Dao picked up the chair beside him and smashed the door and the glass, but still couldn''t move a bit. This can make the old Taoist depressed. since these two masters are here for the Zijin summit duel, why Mao wants to lock himself here? The whole thing, from the beginning to the end, from the top to the bottom, speaking with conscience, is there a relationship between and half a cent of your own money? Lao Dao felt that he was innocent, and his eyes were constantly wandering around. He was looking for a way to get out, but now he can be sure that several entrances on the first floor have been completely locked. Maybe it''s because of the array. The glass is as hard as bulletproof glass. He can only go to the second floor. Lao Dao runs up to the second floor stealthily at once. On the way up, he sees that Qing is still killing the old man in the hall. He is happy to kill him. The old man has been killed a little grumpy, it''s like facing a super difficult boss. No matter how many times you vote, the result is the same. However, what makes Lao Dao a little bit silly is that all the doors on the second floor are closed, and the door can''t be opened! At this moment, that is to say, the whole hotel building has almost become an isolated part. Lao Dao did not give up. After trying to open five or six doors one after another, he was still trying to go to the door below. Finally, it''s almost time to turn around on the second floor. on the side of the eighth door, Lao Dao pulled hard, the door didn''t open, but Lao Dao immediately showed ecstasy. because when he pulled the door, the door felt a little loose. This door, can be opened! The possibility of escaping from the dangerous area is right in front of his eyes. the old man immediately rolled up his sleeve, his hands firmly grasped the door handle, his feet were also added, began to pull the door with great force. At this time, Lao Dao missed his little monkey a little. If the little monkey is here, he can break the door with one blow, even if you seal it or not! In fact, the Taoist priest should be glad that he didn''t bring the little monkey out today, otherwise ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "My Lord, are you so weak?" Qing said sadly. The once mighty giant can''t even defeat himself at this time, or even, can only fight back in front of himself in this way, and Qingxin is really sad. It''s like a miracle ending in front of you, like a meteor falling in your sight. On the old man''s side, is about to spit blood! Don''t take such a bully! Even if you kill yourself again and again, even pretends to be so serious and emotional to satirize yourself! Tut Tut, this is true, it''s true! "My Lord, you can''t hold on any longer." Qing reminded. The figure of the old man has become more and more thin. Obviously, it is not endless that the old man is disappearing again and again. She can''t be merciful. She can''t even say the words "tie your hands and spare your life". This is not a war between the two countries. You can boast about your contributions if you catch the captive. If you catch the living prince, it will be the biggest hot potato for the senior of the Yin division! The senior management didn''t want to dirty their hands, so they put the law enforcement team out to finish the dirty work. Qing was very clear about this. The old man''s body was shaking for a while, and he fell on his knees. His face was pathetic, and he murmured: "this time, he can''t even die, can''t he rest?" The old man is very melancholy. before, he also had no choice but to hate the fact that he could not die because of his pain. but before, there was at least a half-time break, at least, he could "sleep" for a period of time, and resurrect inexplicably. but this time, even if he died, he would not give you the time to drink water!As it turns out, some things, the old man himself does not know why it happened or why it happened. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" After his unremitting efforts, this door, was finally opened by him! "Hahahaha Well Ah Shit In front of him, there was a huge coffin. The Taoist priest swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He felt that he was finished. He was clearly going to run away. As a result, he came to the wolf''s nest after a long time. "Click! Click! Click!!!!!" There was a shrill sound of friction, like someone scratching the coffin wall with his fingernails. "Bang!" The coffin lid was lifted from the inside and an object in a shroud jumped out of it. This is an old woman, but it''s hard to see that this is still a person. Because the whole body is covered with white hair and plush, maybe because of the age. Like those old people, the face is wrinkled badly. At the same time, with the ferocious factors, it is squeezed into a mass. It''s true, there''s no one else. "Ah, ah, ah!" The hoarse cry came from the old woman. "Boom!" She suddenly jumped up and rushed to the old way. Damn it! The Taoist priest immediately crawled on the ground, holding his head. The old woman didn''t even look at him, and rushed out of the gate and into the hotel hall. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "My Lord, your monkey..." Qing remembered that one man and one monkey came out this time. "Ah ah ah!!!" There was a hoarse scream, and then a plush creature came out. Qing''s face showed a clear color, as if he had let go of some concerns, and suddenly said: "very well, the monkey of the Lord of the mansion is here." Chapter 870 Qing stood in the same place, in fact, at the beginning of her fight, she was a little confused and nervous. When anyone suddenly put you in the position of historical choice point, you may have the same reaction, or even worse. But the law enforcement team, especially the senior level, naturally has such a crazy obsession. To say well is to be persistent. To say badly is to be stubborn. Lord Fu is here, monkeys are here, although the white monkey, which generation of Lord Fu is matched, it''s hard to remember for a while. In fact, from the beginning of the first generation of Fu Jun, every generation of Fu Jun has a monkey around. Some are recorded, some are not, moreover, some may not be accurate. For example, the monkey next to the first Fujun was supposed to be a purple golden monkey, but later it became a black monkey because of the pollution caused by the injury while accompanying the first generation to fight for hell. The last generation of Fujun is surrounded by a monkey moving mountains. It is said that it has the power to move mountains and fill the sea. However, with the disappearance of the last generation of Fujun, the monkey also lost the news. Fujun is mysterious. Their status and height are destined to be the most mysterious color in the eyes of the world, not to mention the younger generation. No matter what color the monkey is, you don''t need to study what kind of monkey it is, everything, it''s meaningless at this time, kill them, solve them completely, is what you should do now. The dagger in Qing''s hand is suspended and whispers: Dharma phase A huge black iron sword appears behind Qing''s back. it''s said that this is a magic weapon once used by the leader of the law enforcement team. after the establishment of the law enforcement team, the leader smelt his sword like magic weapon, so that the members above the second class of the law enforcement team can get the qualification to summon him to help. It''s a bit like taking the lead. We all have the feeling of eating meat and drinking wine together. In fact, it''s true. Just now, it''s a great irony to take the sword of the leader to kill the prince. Qing doesn''t want to use this technique to desecrate Da touling intentionally. All she wants to do is to let the Bodhisattva, the king of Chu River, get out of the way after finishing this task. If Da touling is still alive, let him come back. And this sword, is her vote for her leader! "Go!" The virtual shadow of the sword body stabbed down, with an air of indomitable momentum, as if it could tear the void! Since the appearance of the white monkey, the old man''s eyes have been staring at the White Ape. His eyes show confusion and doubt. It seems that there are some things that could have been remembered, but after careful consideration, they still have no clue. He is very painful. Fortunately, he is also used to this kind of pain. He lives, dies, tortures and reincarnates again and again. In many ways, he is numb. The old man didn''t move, because he thought it was meaningless even if he moved. Anyway, he couldn''t fight. Since he couldn''t fight, why should he fight? It''s just the cheapest kind of chicken blood. But the old woman moved, maybe, in the eyes of the people around her, the monkey moved! Especially in Qing''s eyes, when the LORD was in danger, the monkey began to protect the Lord. In fact, monkeys didn''t disappoint people, and even, made people panic. The old woman danced and growled upward, but the black sword stopped suddenly when it was about to stab her. The old woman''s eyes gave off a ray of blue light, at the same time, behind her, there appeared a great man figure, this breath, this feeling, let Qing feel at a loss, this black sword also fell into confusion. A famous sword naturally has spirit. At this moment, Qing seems to see the leader who has not been seen for decades standing behind the old woman, and the shadow of the summoned black sword seems to see his master again! The old woman reached out,Pointing to Qing, opening one''s teeth and pawing at the same time, barking like roaring. The figure behind the old woman also raised her hand and pointed up! Then, the empty shadow of the black sword summoned by Qing suddenly turned around directly, went to Qing quickly! Qing opened her mouth wide, in the face of the empty shadow of the black sword which suddenly turned against the water, her response was a little slow, but fortunately, she woke up at the last moment and took refuge! "Ah!!!!!!!!" Qing let out a scream, his hair spread and the whole man knelt down on one knee. Black sword also dissipated after wiping Qing''s body, but this is not the weapon that relies on sharp attack on the ground after all. In just a short moment, Qing''s soul was cut a big wound by sword Qi. For the existence from hell, flesh, is just the carrier they find in the sun according to their own interests, it''s a bit like choosing to live in a hotel, you can choose to live in a quiet place, you can choose to live in a Youth Hostel, of course, you can also live in a fun Hotel, enjoy the excitement brought by shackles and iron rings and love round bed. A carrier, convenient to carry their soul, at the same time, it is convenient to use the technique, there is no need to be bound too much. Physical damage, but some trouble, but not what. But the soul, but their root! When Qing Qing, who was kneeling on the ground, raised his head again, in his eyes, was red, in his forehead, also saw a plume of black smoke rising and disappearing. She was hurt The old woman jumped and danced excitedly, then ran to the old man again, holding his arms in her hands. The old man was stunned. Tears began to trickle out of his eyes. he didn''t know who this guy was in front of him, he didn''t know what the relationship between this thing and himself was. but he just wanted to cry, he just couldn''t help his emotions. In Qing''s opinion, it''s really a master servant relationship. "It''s worthy of being the monkey under the Lord''s seat..." Celebrate and talk to yourself. Yes, there is a monkey around the monarch of all dynasties. It''s certainly not because they like to raise monkeys. In fact, no one can be a monkey around the monarch without a powerful role of the demon family. Some grew up with the prince, some were the big monsters who were taken over by the adult prince. They may have different lineages and looks, but one thing is for sure, there is absolutely no good character to be with! Qing stood up and didn''t think about the summoning technique any more, instead, he raised his dagger again, "bang!" Qing whole person from the ground, just like a practice, directly rushed to that one person a monkey. The old woman turned her head and opened her mouth to Qing, revealing two tusks and roaring. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" For three times in a row, the old woman began to retreat with blood all over her body, and the blood stained her whole body and the hair on her body, which made it more difficult for her to see any human shape. It seems that this monkey is the same as the Lord of the mansion. They were really brilliant in those days, but now, in addition to a little bit of magic, they are still weak! The simplest way to solve them is the most suitable way. Seeing that the old woman was wounded and covered with blood, the old man shivered and turned to stare at Qing angrily. I don''t know why, when she was hurt, the old man felt as if his heart had been cut over and over again, he couldn''t breathe because of the pain. The old man was angry at first, then began to laugh, at this moment, he was no longer numb, it seemed that in addition to death, in addition to devil guard, in addition to shouting slogans to move himself, he had a new interest, an interest in doing things. The old man stretched out his hands, covered his eyes, his feet began to jump in place, sang: "cover your eyes, cover my eyes,I can''t see. I can''t see Qing''s body stopped for a moment, immediately, there was a look of contempt in the red eyes, deep voice: "adults, this level of magic can not affect me!" In this sentence, with a kind of pride, as if in front of the big people in front of the elders, shows their own achievements, has been boasted, appreciated and affirmed! In fact, it is. The old man once used this method to almost include all the people in the study into a "false" world, which is similar to an inner purgatory, making you bear the pain of previous choices. A little unified explanation is equivalent to a mind demon. Light the fire of the mind demon and burn your own soul. However, the tenacity of Qingqing''s heart and the quality of the senior officers of the law enforcement team make the old man''s move seem a little weak. However, the old woman actually learns the old man''s appearance at this time, she covers her eyes with her hands, she jumps up with the old man, she keeps saying: "ah ah!!!" Less than a few meters away from one person and one monkey, his body suddenly stiffened, and then, a thread appeared out of the sky, which seemed to bind the whole person, like a person, holding an eraser, began to erase the stains on the drawing. Qing, disappeared "Fuck!" The old way who has been paying attention to the war situation on the second floor made a bluff directly, MA bang, don''t hang out! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Qing opened her eyes, she suddenly found that she was kneeling on the futon, beside her, men and women in official clothes and masks knelt side by side, these people are hundreds! These people, since can kneel together with Qing, prove their position, at least is level. This, is the best time for law enforcement team! Qing raised her head, a little excited, she saw the man kneeling on the futon above the crowd, that familiar and great figure! "These people are rotten. From Bodhisattva to Yanluo people, they only think about the tree falling down slowly! Maybe, it won''t be long before the division of yin and Yang collapses. The Yin and Yang must be confused. After the separation of yin and Yang, don''t say that the hell has to change, and that the Yang has to get a big mess! I have decided to find the whereabouts of the last generation of the missing prince by myself, hoping to find him and help the order that is about to collapse again. What do you mean? " "The only way to do it is to follow the orders of the commander!" Qing also bowed down to promise. However, at this time, all the colleagues around suddenly spread out, Qing raised his head, looked around, found that the colleagues were looking at themselves with a very strange look, Qing suddenly felt helpless, she looked at the man sitting in front, found that the man was also staring at himself with a very strange look Self. "I I...... " At this time, they are so nervous that they can''t even say a complete word. "Qing, what are you doing!" Asked the big collar. "Low duty damn, low duty damn, low duty..." The man waved his hand directly, way: "then you should die." Chapter 871 The law enforcement team is a group of mad dogs, which needs no more words for a long time. From their behavior style and the extreme internal atmosphere, it has been fully explained. But you can''t erase the loyalty of these mad dogs; in those days, King Chu Jiang received the Dharma of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and suppressed the leader of the law enforcement team himself. In fact, he didn''t intend to do anything to the whole law enforcement team. It''s a pity that one of the biggest forces, next to the tenth hall, was destroyed like this. Everyone would want to take it back for their own use. However, in the end, there was no way. When the members of the law enforcement team learned that their leader had been suppressed, they were furious and almost ready to press the palace or rescue. In the past few days, the members of the law enforcement team, both inside and outside, were killed cruelly. After the upheaval, the only residue was banned. They didn''t plan to give a statement or explain anything, so they lived for decades. Let a group of people, willing to follow a person willingly to go crazy, even at the expense of flag resistance, which is enough to see what kind of terrorist prestige the big leader had in the law enforcement team! If there is no such absolute submission from subordinates to themselves, instead of another force in hell, when hearing the leader of his family say that he wants to find the last generation of the prince, maybe the following people are not shouting slogans together to comply with, but take a mug to knock the leader out of his mind and send him to the ten halls of Yanluo to ask for a reward or draw a clear line, right? For example, when you are in this environment, when you are in this environment, Qing, can''t feel the slightest desire to resist. It seems that everything is back to the time when the law enforcement team used to be sound and brilliant. Reason, thinking, reality, and so on, all become as fragile as white paper at this moment, and are submerged in the tide of sensibility in an instant. This ability of the old man has been "experienced" by all the people in the library before. To be honest, it''s really terrible. After all, it''s hard to find the person who doesn''t have any cracks in his heart. As long as you have cracks, even if the size of the nail plate, he can tear you open, enough to submerge you. In addition, this time, Qinghe came out to carry out this task together with several second-class teams involved, no matter how they tried to think about the future of the law enforcement team, look for opportunities and opportunities for the rise of the law enforcement team, etc. could not change the fact that they betrayed the established policy of the leader of that year. Da touling was suppressed by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, for the purpose of looking for the last generation of monarchs. As for her, now she is doing the task of asking for the monarch. This guilt has always existed. At present, it has been fully aroused and turned into a raging fire, which is burning her soul. Qing raised the dagger, then, thrust the dagger into his chest, "ah ah!!!" The tearing of the soul is a kind of severe pain that even a man with firm will can''t bear. But under the gaze of the big head collar above, under the gaze of all the colleagues around, she still continued to stir the wound firmly with a dagger, cut her soul, one by one! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak In the bookstore, everyone is having a meal, the little monkey suddenly pushes the rice bowl in front of him, then he starts jumping up and down on the chair like he is mad. Yes, monkeys eat at the table. At first, although the monkey was also on the table, he just sat at the corner of the table, then took a few pieces of food and chewed it by himself. Later, the Taoist priest taught him to use chopsticks, and ordered a high chair for him to eat like a baby. After that, the little monkey went to the table like a normal person. Zhou Ze put down his chopsticks, and Yingying put down the spoon that was serving Zhou Ze''s soup. "Alas." Boss Zhou sighed, monkey and Lao Dao get along the longest and have the closest relationship. Obviously, this is what the monkey senses. Lao Dao may be in danger. "Do you have a specific location?" Zhou Ze looks at Xu Qinglang. Xu Qinglang nodded. He was going to chop people with bronze sword before. If he didn''t understand the position, he would fart. If Zhou Ze didn''t say that there are other people in Tongcheng now who are inconvenient to show the secrets of the library, Lao Xu would not bear to send them to the present."Let''s go, warbler." "Yes, sir." "Watch the house. Besides, pack up." "All right, boss." Of course, I''m preparing for the worst. I can''t do it. I have to run. Although boss Zhou doesn''t want to get things to this point, he wants him to watch Lao Dao encounter danger instead of saving it. And this time, Lao Dao didn''t go to find his sister by himself, but sent him to be the reception by himself; it''s really impossible that he can''t save his life. Boss Zhou is really indifferent now, but he still protects his employees. Xu Qinglang ate the last meal, put down his chopsticks, picked up the forceful wipe on the table, and then went to the back of the bar to carry the bronze sword. The package that had been packed for a long time with all possible props was carried by him again. "Squeak!!!" The little monkey also shouted, obviously, he was going. "You stay at home and help to pack things together." Zhou Ze didn''t give monkey any room to plead and make trouble again. He turned around and walked out of the bookstore and got on Xu Qinglang''s car. The little monkey hung his head, once, the old man was locked in the police station, and the little monkey turned into a monkey and went on a rampage to save the old man. But at that time, it was not mature. Now, it really knows a lot. It is also clear that if Zhou Ze himself goes there and hasn''t been able to save the old way, then adding himself won''t help. Yingying takes out a large suitcase and begins to prepare for packing. Shaoqing, the monkey who went up and down also dragged out a cartoon children''s suitcase and began to pack things. Black chick continues to eat at the table peacefully, she has nothing to clean up, the vegetable field can''t be moved, when the time comes, it''s OK to bring a handful of seeds around, even this one doesn''t need to be taken, there are thousands of children in the body of the dead waiter, she wants to go there at any time. Xu Qinglang drives the car, his expression is very flat. It''s just the so-called thing. When he first sensed that his master had arrived in Tongcheng, he intended to directly cut the door to settle the debt between the master and the apprentice. But with Zhou Ze''s interruption, if we go back at this time, the previous fire will be dispelled. "Do you have to say that? It''s a big deal? " Asked Xu Qinglang. "A little trouble." "Trouble enough to move?" "It''s a good result to be able to move." Xu Qinglang mumbled and said: "save the old way." "Well." "Revenge can be put down." Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean that." How can I let go of my revenge of killing my father and mother? "I know, I mean, the dead have gone, the living must continue to live well." Xu Qinglang said, looking back out of the window, and continued: "I really like my life in the bookstore during this period." Zhou Ze is silent. After a long time, when the car has been on the viaduct, Zhou Ze opened his mouth and said: "revenge is still to be rewarded." With a smile on his lips, Xu Qinglang glanced at Zhou Ze and said: "I just didn''t take a step back." "I understand." "Well, I can''t. I''ll study some materials about cooking in the wild." It''s convenient to run and cook. "Yes, that''s the attitude. But don''t worry, things may not be that bad. " "Do you believe in life?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "I don''t believe in life, but I believe in the old way." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mommy, my life is so bitter!" On the second floor, at the entrance of the stairs, Lao Dao knelt down and sat there with a dispirited expression. That doll, that girl who just meets once and wants to protect herself, is that how to stop eating? What a kind and righteous girl Lao Dao sighed, not so much that he was sighing to celebrate, but that he was sighing to himself. Sure enough, when Lao Dao looked carefully at the old man in the lower corner, found that the old man just raised his head and was looking at him. The old man was killed twice by the bookstore,Long time ago, I have formed a feud of death, this feud, no solution. Therefore, Lao Dao also gave up his intention of begging for mercy, hand is the figure of his art, now, Lao Dao''s hand has been placed in his crotch position. It''s like when a policeman meets a gangster, he habitually puts his hand on his waist and prepares to draw a gun. Even if the effect is very weak, even if it really is not worth mentioning, but we have to do something, or prepare to do something. The old man smiled at the old man, and in the laughter, with deep resentment! The old woman next to the old man reached out to remove the blood stained hair on her face, and she looked at the old man as well, then, she almost habitually continued the old man''s just actions, this is a wrong meaning, can also imitate addiction, or, she just wanted to help others When the old man is angry, he hates anyone, she hates anyone, he wants to kill anyone, she will kill anyone! "Ah, ah, ah!!!" The old woman covered her eyes and jumped up again. The old man''s body suddenly trembled, and the scenes of his last death began to appear in his mind again, he suddenly woke up, and shouted to the old woman with a strange sense of intimacy: "don''t stop! Stop! Stop, stop, stop "Pa!" When she said this, she slapped the old woman on the head, and she stopped in surprise. She looked like a little daughter-in-law who had done something wrong. The old man breathed a long sigh of relief. When he looked up again, was stunned, because the old way had disappeared The old man''s eyes were wide open. At this moment, there was a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart, as if, was the rebirth of destiny. Chapter 872 Alas, I went to the top of Mount Tai to see the sunrise Eh, why should I say "again"? At this moment, Lao Dao is lying on the top of Mount Tai, around, is a high cliff, and further away, is a sea of clouds. Here, the wind is a little strong, and the clothes are rustling. Lao Dao is a little relaxed now, and he no longer holds his gun. The so-called "one birth and two acquaintances" are all in the second palace. Without that mysterious sense of oppression, it seems that this scene is not a big deal. The old Taoist clearly remembered that he had been lying on the top of the mountain for a whole day. At first, he was worried about what would happen. Later, he prayed for something to happen quickly. Don''t let himself hang a heart all the time. It''s to give a happy speech if he is dead or alive! Now, this little scene, sprinkle water, it''s not worth mentioning When the matter was solved, everyone let it out of the illusion together. Lao Dao also went to find several other people to ask you how you felt there? After getting feedback from others, Lao Dao instinctively felt that he really seemed a little too relaxed. At the beginning, he once joked with his boss, lawyer an, that he had made contributions during this period. It''s not a joke, but a real target. Although, Lao Dao doesn''t know how he makes contributions. In the cloud, is in fact constantly tumbling, A Golden Shadow is being shaped, but from this shadow, it involves a golden thread, which seems to be stuck, and both sides start a struggle. The ability of the old man is actually to throw the living people into a separate fantasy, so as to "rectify" each other. Everything in the illusion, is unfolded according to the deepest projection of human soul, and it may even know yourself better than you, because it is more real, without any emotional inclination, just like a mirror. This is a higher level beyond lawyer an''s understanding of "mirage" and "spiritual power". However, plot, picture, at this moment again, is stuck The old VCD disk once again has dense snowflakes, and the whole machine is also rattling. It is often said that there is a deity in raising the head three feet. This is a true and contrary statement, but many people are very secretive about it. However, in fact, some things, as long as they are done, may really involve some things in the dark. For example, right now - "Whoop Whoosh Whoop... " The boy was wiping the black ground under his feet with a mop three times longer than his own body. The judge''s pen was dangling around his waist, and the purple belt was wrapped around his wrist by him. He is a judge, but in the whole scrotum, the judge who has no card. Even the judges with purple belts are enough to let those patrol inspectors bow and greet them when they go out. The rank of judges is subdivided and compared in their own circle, but for the people outside, judges are already very far away. However, the juvenile judge, who has no yamen or team of his own, in fact, he was rewarded by his attentive service. A judge who specializes in feeding mount to the Tibetan Bodhisattva. "Hum!" "Ah!" The ground at his feet suddenly trembled, and the young man fell on the ground with an unsteady body. His hands unconsciously grasped the edges and corners around him, so that he would not be thrown down. The listening body is so huge that it looks like a mountain every time it lies down. "What''s the matter, my lord?" The boy asked with concern as he climbed up again. Soon, a pair of horrible and huge blood eyes moved in this direction. "Unbridled!" The boy was so frightened that he began to creep down. He unconsciously thought that he was scolding himself. "Last time, I didn''t care about you. This time, I dare to break the rules below! The cause and effect of the world is like a sea, select the cause and effect of Bodhisattva to stir up, really I am no one in hellListen to every word out, as if in the middle of the mountains sounded a thunder. At this moment, its anger can''t be concealed or need not be concealed. Listen attentively, listen to three realms; for Buddha, cause and effect is a kind of mysterious and mysterious existence, the leaves in the flowers do not touch the body, this sentence can also be used to explain the role of cause and effect in this. Suddenly there is another cause and effect, which is likely to make the Bodhisattva frown once more. "Your Excellency, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the young man carefully. Listen to no answer, it is the default. "Adult, where is Yangjian?" In his heart, the boy suddenly recalled the picture when he had just taken the position of judge to travel to the underworld. In that bookstore All of a sudden, the young man immediately got rid of the distractions in his mind. in front of listening, he can''t even think about something he shouldn''t think about! "It''s in the Yang, but I can''t feel the specific position, like I''m in the same place Where it doesn''t exist. " "Where doesn''t exist?" The youth scratched his head, where is the nonexistent place? "It''s time to teach. The Bodhisattva can''t leave the door and worship the Buddha, but these curfew can''t humiliate him." "Boom! Boom! Boom!!!!!!!! " The sound of a series of earthquakes and collapses came. Is it because adults are ready to do it in person? In Yangjian, which poor guy is doing the death? He teased his own adult twice in a row. However, the listening body just moves, in the northwest direction, suddenly comes a more violent vibration, this vibration, almost makes most of hell feel the vibration, here, nature is no exception. The listening body suddenly stopped, and its huge eyes immediately looked to the West. "Sir, what happened to the west side?" Asked the young man in fear. In recent years, the Western extreme West seal place has been unstable. This kind of big earthquake happened once every three to five. Ten days ago, it was said that there was a huge black bird hovering above the seal place like a ROC; five days ago, a white bone condensed dragon spewed out its breath. All these are based on reliable information. Even the most exaggerated and unreliable news is that someone saw an old man leading a black monkey out of the seal! At that time, the first Prince of Taishan government ended the turbulent era of hell and sealed all the giants that should have made a mess there. After that, every dynasty will reinforce the seal every few hundred years. However, since the last generation of Taishan Prince disappeared, no one has strengthened the seal for thousands of years. And recently, I don''t know what''s the cause, which leads to more and more restlessness and frequent accidents. "Adults?" The young man was silent and asked. "I Not in person. " There is a word not said, but all understand, because of the turmoil of the seal land, listening must stay in hell now, always staring at that side, at this time, it can not have any distraction. "Then..." "No more than three." From the roar, this is enough to see the anger of listening, once, twice, if there is a third time, it will not bear any more. "Roar!" A low roar, came out of the mountains, then, in the middle of the mountain, there was a black storm, the storm came and went quickly, and outsiders didn''t know where it was going. "No more than three!" He sighed and fell asleep again. The boy wiped his face, and when he was fully lying down, he immediately picked up a huge mop and began to wipe his back. In the past, seems to be just a small episode, just, it may not have been expected that many of the existence of the phallus, just now, listening almost decides that the real body will come to the phallus! However, with the character of listening, although I didn''t plan to go in person this time,But how can we let the other side continue to flirt in peace? Those who violate the authority of Bodhisattva must be punished! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Smoke one by one place, wine one by one dry; please be considerate to me, I don''t drink well, don''t dig holes for me..." The old Taoist lies on the cliff, cocks his legs, hums. All things, as if all the years are so quiet. However, the time of calm doesn''t seem to last long this time. "Whoop, whoop, whoop Whoop, whoop, whoop... " All of a sudden, the wind is strong, the earth is shaking, the black wind is sweeping in, it seems that the whole stage curtain has been removed, it is sweeping all here with the power of destruction. "Ah ah ah, Ma bang!!!" A few seconds ago, the old man was humming. At this time, the whole man was trapped by a black hurricane. The higher he flew, the higher he flew, the higher he flew, like a little bird ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Poof!" From time to time, the sound of anguish came from inside. Qing''s body is almost broken, scarred by terror. She is in the most cruel way in self-determination, in compliance with the command of the commander-in-chief. This is really a scene that makes people feel numb. It also explains the most abnormal level of law enforcement team. You can''t even let yourself die easily. You have to choose the cruelest way to die. Maybe, for another two or three cuts, Qing''s all has to be explained here. However, when this Sabre is about to fall again, outside, suddenly there is a strong wind, the terrible wind has overturned the palace, together with tearing up the commander above and his colleagues around. "Poof!" A figure fell in front of Qing, Qing stopped, and looked at the old man lying on the ground. Lao Dao raised his head difficultly, looked at Qing, tears were dripping out of his eyes due to the pain, but he still said: "big sister, come to save you..." Chapter 873 Qing kneels in the same place, in her hand, still holds a dagger, there seems to be no trace of terror left on her body, but here, can be seen clearly with the naked eye in her body. There is a very broken soul, which is as broken as a thatched house in a storm. It may fall apart at any time. The old way smashed his mouth, turtle, How can it be so miserable? However, Lao Dao was not too surprised. Last time master Xu Qinglang was solved and everyone was able to come out of the illusion, Lao Dao also paid attention to other people. It seemed very miserable. Even the little monkey who was not used to his heart and lungs was in a coma for a long time. Everyone must have suffered a lot in the illusion. Although he was hard to empathize with himself, after all, he just blew the wind all day last time, and had no other feelings except the posture of a little cold. However, this female child has such a high score in Lao Dao''s heart, she should firmly protect her appearance as soon as she comes up, watching her become so miserable, Lao Dao really has some bad feelings. Alas, what evil has she done? How can she be so unlucky? Outside, the black hurricane is still spinning, and the surrounding scenery is beginning to tear out the parallax sense, just like a picture roll, which is being pulled by people. The punishment of listening is much heavier than that of the last time. "Click..." Just like the sound of cloth being torn, everything in front of began to break, and cracks appeared in the air. Qing stood up difficultly, she looked at the old way carefully, then her figure was a stagger, with the destruction of everything around her, when the white light came in again, Qing''s figure shook and fell on the ground again. Lao Dao lies in front of her and looks back subconsciously to find that they are back in the hotel. In the corner not far ahead, the old woman who had made herself as white as a monkey stood there in a daze and started the blood racing mode. It''s like a flower shower. There are many holes and blood on it. The old man looked silly beside him, but he didn''t know what to do if he wanted to come forward. He seems to be very smart. It seems that every time he comes out, he can bring some surprises to those who want to revenge. But in fact, he has no past or future, as if every time he is reborn, just to make himself happy. Therefore, his short board is also very obvious, he does not know who the old woman is in front of him, but he is really anxious for her, this feeling, he has also suffered, but at that time he did not suffer so much, nor did this situation occur. In fact, the last time he came back, after encountering this kind of "stuck" situation, Just put down everything and prepare to fight for the knife. But there should be something special about her, and the impact on her is especially serious. "What happened to her?" The Taoist priest continued to crawl on the ground, like a soldier fighting on the battlefield, who was determined not to get up and charge. Qing bit her teeth, she was very hard, her head was dizzy, her soul was just cut to pieces by herself, at this time, it''s a great thing for her to keep her consciousness. She stands up again, the dagger clenches in her hand, in the face of the old way''s doubts, she is not ready to answer because she is not clear. Things change too fast, too fast, too dazzling. All things come and go in a muddle. However, when the hair of the old woman in front of her eyes is completely stained with blood, it looks like a person who has taken a bath appears. The cover formed by the white plush before has lost its original effect. This is not monkey! Qing frowned, but her state at this time could not support her to continue to think, the serious damage of her soul makes her feel like a person who is extremely eager to sleep. At this time, it is difficult for someone who is too strong to think or analyze any problem. What she can do now, and what she knows she should do, is to kill the two people in front of her.When the dagger is raised, she moves, the speed is not as fast as before, but still with the wind, the momentum is not as fierce as before, but still gives people a strong sense of oppression! The old man lying on the ground can''t help applauding in the bottom of his heart, female child, good type, kill them, go on, female child! In fact, in reality, there has always been such a law, that is, generally, people who play the role of a shit stir stick don''t really have the consciousness of being a shit stir stick at all. For example, the old way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Qing comes, the old woman can''t kill her, then she will naturally bear the counterattack from her, the law enforcement team will always have the crazy spirit of this stock. The old man turned his head and looked at the sad old woman again. He called out and rushed to Qing. "Poof!" The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the Centaur is dead but not stiff. These similar sentences and words can be smashed on Qing''s head at this time. Because the old man was cut into two parts when he looked at each other, could not hold on to it in a round, however, Qing''s body also stumbled and fell to the ground. Then, she used one of her arms to support the ground, trying to get up again. The body shape of the old man who was cut in two began to dissipate, soon, in that corner, there was the old man again. But this time, the old man is no longer weak. The old man who came out has only the upper half of his body, like a disabled person who lost his legs in a car accident. The old man was also shocked and at a loss. Then he looked at the old woman in front of him with more worried eyes. The old woman, who has been spraying blood for a long time, is now slowly putting off the fountain mode. it seems that the blood in her body is slowly drying up. it is the same. after spraying for such a long time, a large area on the floor is her blood, and even a blood cow can''t stand this kind of consumption. "Poof!" The old woman knelt down, her voice was very loud, it was like a heavy hammer, which hit her hard. "Wow Whoa... " The sound of intensive fragmentation came out, and the hotel floor immediately cracked. The old man grabbed the ground with both hands and crawled to the old woman. He still can''t remember who she is or what she has to do with himself, but his heart is really hurt. Seeing her like this, his heart is very painful. However, the reality is the reality after all, at least in this place, no matter it is the celebration of standing up strong again or the old way of crawling there, has no feeling of being shocked and touched by the great "love". If not suddenly appear strange accident, may be the old way and the celebration has already explained here, at this time, which still has the mind to love other people? Qing stood up again, and the old Taoist priest who was lying at the back would like to give a thumbs up to the girl! Step by step, step by step, Qing walks up to the old woman, half raises the dagger, "no!!!!" The old man let out a roar, however, was not moved by the celebration, raised and fell the knife, the old woman''s head was cut down directly. The headless corpse kneels on the ground, shakes back and forth for a while, at last, falls to the ground, and a black smoke rises from the neck wound. The old man watched it happen, but he couldn''t stop it. He stared at Qing with vicious eyes, at the young girl''s face, just like when the people in the library killed him. But this time, he knew that there was no next time, himself, there was no next time, although he didn''t know that he could not die again and again, what was the reason for his death and rebirth, but he knew that he would definitely and The old woman can''t get away with it.Now, the old woman is the result, then, he used to hate that he couldn''t die, and shouting that he couldn''t die was a kind of painful torture. Even if he wanted to fight the pain again and come back for revenge, there was no chance The old man has fantasized about his final result for many times, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this. There is no pleasure of relief, it is a deep fear, he will bring endless doubts, endless desires, endless unwillingness, endless guesses, he will sink into the abyss forever. No, No, no! The old man roared in his heart, and the waves of black gas kept rising in his body. Like the old woman at this time, two people, will step into the eternal darkness together, gradually, there are only two corpses left on the ground, it''s over, finally it''s over. Seeing both of them, they were almost out of food. Only then did the old Taoist get up again. he managed to tidy up his Taoist robe and play the dust on his sleeve. It seemed that he had just solved the two enemies in front of him by a fierce and exciting fight. Take a deep breath, the old way goes to Qing''s side, Qing half closes his eyes, takes out a silver mask in his hand, her palm is exerting force, the mask is also deforming, when the mask is completely broken, everything that happens here will be injected into the mask by Qing, and then it will be sent to the distance here is not Far away, may have been in the next city is moving here two second-class team partners. Even when Lao Dao passed by her, she didn''t care, Lao Dao was just an ordinary person, an ordinary person who couldn''t be more ordinary, she didn''t care about the difference when he was around or not around, and strictly speaking, Lao Dao was her own person. She is too tired now. She needs to put her half-hour memory rubbings in the mask and pass them on. She is so tired that she doesn''t want to have any distraction. "Big sister, are you hurt badly? Would you like me to call the drugstore for you? I''ll tell you, the pharmacy next door to our store has a very good level of medical skills and equipment. I had a friend who had lived in it for half a year, and he didn''t want to leave Qing ignored him. Lao Dao felt his beard, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He seemed to have been used to it for a long time. Seeing that she was still staring, as if muttering something, Lao Dao would not disturb her any more, but ran to the two mutilated bodies. Extend your feet, kick the old man gently first, die? I''ll wipe, you old boy finally farted! There was a burst of pleasure in Lao Dao''s heart. It was impossible. This old brother was really able to toss, and he could not die in any way. Now, he has finally stopped. After that, the life in the study can be much quieter. At least, some of Xu Qinglang''s heart diseases should be eliminated. Lao Dao is really the person who takes charge of the work wherever he works. He sincerely hopes that all the people in the study, including all the animals, well, and plants, everyone can be good. Then, Lao Dao came to the headless old woman again, the old woman''s neck was not covered with black fog, Lao Dao carefully reached out to explore the old woman''s body, not to wipe up the oil. Although Lao Dao''s interest was often teased by lawyer an, the tease turned to tease, at least within the range that ordinary people can understand In the middle, it''s not so creepy to hear. Last time, I tasted the sweetness from the salary check, but I found many good things. In addition, my boss also has this habit. When I see more of them, I will think about them. This old woman is so fierce. She should have some good things? However, touch, touch nothing, not even the jade jewelry of a funeral. The Taoist priest was not willing to do so. just grab the old woman''s shoulder with both hands, try to push her to sit up, and then find her back. "Hiss It''s heavy! "The Taoist priest finally pushed the old woman''s body to sit up, who knows that it might be too hard, the old woman''s body leans forward after sitting up, the neck position is directly aimed at the Qing who is still standing there holding the mask and inputting the memory picture information, in the black wound of the neck, wrapped in flesh and blood In that area, suddenly a mirror is squeezed out from the inside, the mirror receives the light, the mirror starts to turn red in an instant, then it vibrates, a breath of deep resentment and unwillingness condenses in the mirror and is ready to be sent! Qing suddenly meets something wrong, immediately opens his eyes, but the mirror is shining a red light in this direction, suddenly! "Poof!" The red light directly pierced Qing''s chest, the mask in Qing''s hand fell directly on the ground, and the information had not been transmitted. There was a big through wound on her chest, which was originally like a candle in the wind, fell back on the ground directly and solidly, eyes were wide open, amazement and absurdity on her face; Why, why, would be like this "Wipe, big sister, why are you so careless! Don''t panic, I''ll take you to the drugstore! " Chapter 874 "Bang......" With a crash, the simple little mirror fell from the broken neck of the headless corpse, turned on the ceramic tile floor of the hotel for three and a half weeks, and then pulled another half circle, lay on the ground tremblingly. Lao Dao''s eyes were immediately attracted by him. Before, everyone in the bookstore had not discussed and speculated about the origin of master Xu Qinglang. According to the owners, master Xu Qinglang should not exist independently, or you would not be able to explain the principle of infinite circulation when the goods died. It''s probably a high-end magic weapon with problems, which still keeps running to a certain extent, but it''s caused by problems. The old man rubbed his hands, licked his lips, at this moment, he couldn''t even send Qing to the drugstore, and his eyes were full of this small mirror. This mirror should be a good thing, a good thing! The mirror, lying there quietly, looks like a melancholy woman, waiting for the appearance of the interested person. It does nothing. After releasing the red light and piercing the celebration, it is like a normal ancient mirror. And this style and this kind of identification are found in many ancient city stalls and souvenir shops in China. They are either called Naxi ancient mirror or Bai ancient mirror. In fact, the delivery place is from Yiwu. Lao Dao is fascinated by what he sees, and there is a little intoxication in his eyes. if someone familiar with Lao Dao saw this scene here, he would be very surprised. It''s also human nature to know that Lao Dao''s greed is greed. Occasionally, a little bit of greed can make you happy for half a day, but that''s just the taste of life. In fact, Lao Dao itself is basically the kind of posture of returning thousands of money in a real sense. In recent years, all the money he donated can be in the unit of "100 million". Like the eyes staring at a face intoxicated expression, really rarely appear in the old man. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gradually, the Taoist''s vision began to twist, and he saw clouds after clouds, and himself, was standing on the top of the cloud sea. And it''s not static, the cloud is moving, or it''s moving itself. It''s an indescribable and romantic gesture. At the beginning, Lao Dao was still a little frightened. He was afraid of what he would do if he fell down. But when he got familiar with this feeling, he was quite happy. No matter how old, how many people have never dreamed that one day they can fly with swords and cross the sea of clouds? The sea of clouds is ethereal and changeable. It seems that there is a lot of precious liquid in it. There are also graceful singers dancing. Their hearts move with their will and the scenery changes from person to person. The old Taoist wiped the saliva on the corners of his mouth. Although he knew that it was all false in his heart, he just couldn''t bear his inner feeling of being cool! It''s like watching a movie by a otaku man. He can''t touch it, but he can''t help opening it in the dead of night. In front of us, there is a blue sky, the sea of clouds is gone, the Taoist priest finally determined that he should be flying. He stretched out his foot and stepped on the bottom, Tut, it''s very thick, Lao Dao tried it carefully with his toe at the bottom, yo, it''s very wide! Are you flying with the sword? This sword is a little broad. When the sea of clouds was completely left behind, the old man lowered his head, his face turned green with fear. I wipe it, what the hell is this! Lao Dao found that he was stepping on a fluffy thing, and below, it was rivers, lakes, seas and vast land! This, this, this Lao Dao''s teeth began to tremble, subconsciously, he reached for a wall beside him, trying to give himself some comfort. However, soon, the wall turns around, the wall, is actually moving! Then, a pair of red and huge eyes, just like a pair of red sun, came over. "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" Lao Dao screamed. In this scene, is too horrible, is too realistic, this kind of shock, makes the old Taoist cannot stop shouting. At the same time, the Taoist also recognized that this was not a wall, but a huge head,The eyes are so hot! That mouth, spicy! That nose is so hot! There is no edge to fear. Maybe, if you reduce it to a normal angle, Lao Dao can directly recognize that this is a monkey head and can tease the monkey. But all of a sudden, Lao Dao didn''t reflect that it was a monkey! It''s also normal. If the volume of people and ants changes places, it''s hard to imagine what it''s like to stand at the bottom and see ants. In the front, there is a mountain, the mountain is very high, it is as high as the monkey. The old Taoist thought that this huge monster was going to crash into the mountain with him, and he subconsciously grasped the hair at his feet with his hands. However, the great being stops in front of the mountain, turns around, stoops, bends the knees, reaches out, "boom!!!!!!!!!!!" There was a loud roar, and the Taoist priest watched the hairy faced and thundering monster move the mountain directly. Then, the huge existence is thrown away at will, "boom!!!!!" This mountain, has been thrown in another direction. At this time, seems to remind the other party not to litter. But this horrible posture and bullying, is really shocking. The mountain moving ape began to run, he was very happy, he was very willful, the wind was getting bigger and bigger, Lao Dao tried hard to grasp the monkey''s hair and not let himself be left behind, but gradually, Lao Dao found that the resistance of the wind had disappeared, his feet were really stable. He saw the change of mountains and rivers at his feet, the sun, the moon and the stars in the sky, the fleeting mist, the twining of a thread, even, he also saw vaguely, above the highest level, as if there was a doorpost standing there. All of a sudden, Lao Dao''s mood was liberated. He was intoxicated, he was happy, he enjoyed it, one man, one monkey, he galloped in the world, he was happy! "Hiss..." Suddenly, Lao Dao put his hand on his crotch suddenly, grabbed, "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo The pain cried out, but the heat in the brain also subsided, and the previous illusions disappeared. That kind of feeling is similar to the feeling of flying in the sky after knocking medicine, which makes people remember that their back is cold. "Whoop Whoop... " The old man bent down and gasped for breath. The feeling just like that was so terrible that he seemed to be fully engaged in it. After swallowing his saliva, the Taoist priest stepped back a few steps, then he slowly sat down and wiped the sweat beads on his forehead with the sleeve of the Taoist robe. Look, falls on Qing, Lao Dao struggles to get ready to stand up again. Anyway, she has to send the girl to the drugstore!!! Lao Dao got up again and walked to Qing''s side. "Ma Bang..." The Taoist priest was stunned. He pushed the old woman''s body behind his back and was blocked by the old woman''s body, so he didn''t see a red light in the mirror directly piercing the scene of celebrating his body. But at present, looking at the miserable appearance of Qing, especially the big hole in the chest, even if the pharmacy next to the study is full of bianque Huatuo, it can''t be saved? Lao Dao put his hand on Qing''s tip of nose, eh, not angry! As for the heartbeat, you don''t have to listen to it. Damn it, the heart has been beaten. Listen to a chicken! But even so, Lao Dao can''t say that the other party has completely farted. After all, there are countless times of serious injuries back from his boss as experience. Such people, no, they are not human anymore, so they can''t be defined by ordinary people''s identity."Hey, yo!" The old Taoist took Qing to his shoulder, did not look at the terrible mirror, and walked directly to the door of the hotel. The old woman and the old man have already explained, so the array here in the hotel has been broken automatically. When the revolving door senses someone approaching, it operates by itself. The Taoist priest walked out with Qing on his shoulder along the door, standing outside, the sun was shining on him, it gave people a great sense of unreality, for a while, it seems that he just woke up, and he may find himself lying in bed next moment, and all the things before that are just a dream. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Qinglang ''s car is very stable, which is the kind of belt in a hurry. Although before he suggested that we should not take revenge. Because he didn''t want to push the big guy in the study into a dangerous situation. But since Zhou Ze insisted that revenge must be done. After this basic tone is set, Xu Qinglang will not be hypocritical, if he can overtake, he will overtake. Of course, he will not run the red light. Finally, when the car got to the road where the hotel is located, began to slow down, finally, stopped at the front step of the hotel gate. "Here we are." Xu Qinglang bit his teeth, looked at Zhou Ze, who was sitting on his side, and smiled. Zhou Ze nodded, pushed open the door and got off the car. Xu Qinglang came down with a bronze sword and a big bag on his back. only, when he just came to Zhou Ze, he suddenly saw the revolving door under the hotel gate move. and then, under the eyes of Zhou boss and Xu Qinglang, he came out from the inside. The sun is dazzling, shining on the mirror behind the old road, the reflection is very strong. The angle of sunlight matches the refraction angle of the mirror and the standing position of the Taoist priest, at this time, it forms a perfect match point, on the Taoist priest, is like putting light, because the sunlight is too dazzling, he hasn''t adapted to it, so the Taoist priest doesn''t notice that the boss and Xu Qinglang are standing under the steps in front of him. One hand continued to hold the celebration, the other hand wiped the sweat on his forehead against the sun, it was like the end of a big movie, the main character was standing in front of the ruins, slowly said in a light lost tone: "Oh, it''s over." Chapter 875 Boss Zhou is not Xie Gong. He can''t pretend to be free and easy. He let Lao Dao go as a tour guide. He also hopes that Lao Dao can bring some surprises to him. It''s just because the situation is too complex and it''s difficult to solve it properly by force. So he tries to use a special way Let''s see if we can open up a gap, or muddle this tank of water, so as to find a chance to solve the problem. But this time, boss Zhou really has the feeling of "cheerleading sun cheering sun". What Laodao brings to him is not a small surprise, but a fright! Especially when Zhou Ze walked into the hotel around the old road and looked at the old man and the old woman lying there motionless, expression, slightly stiff, this is, all solved? Boss Zhou''s heart has a feeling that I''m really sorry to the people that my employees are so capable and I don''t continue to fish. "Boss, Xu, you come here. This, this, this kind-hearted girl seems to be dying. I''ll tell you, I''ve never seen such a unlucky girl in my life, and I don''t know what kind of evil she did. I can''t believe it! " Xu Qinglang can''t help but draw at the corner of his mouth. When Zhou Ze heard this, he took the initiative to walk in the past and check the situation of Qing. The wound on Qing''s chest is not Zhou Ze''s most concern. It''s just a body. How many of these people from the underground really care about the quality of their bodies? Zhou Ze is concerned about her soul. The results of the probe make Zhou boss very satisfied. Qing''s soul is full of holes. She is still alive and dead. The evil little fire rose quietly in boss Zhou''s heart. at this time, just push yourself a little bit, "Qing" this man, will be completely erased from the Yin and Yang. Take a deep breath, be kind to others, take a deep breath, be kind to others! Just as Zhou Ze''s nails were growing out, the old saying in the unknown place was to ask anxiously: "boss, does she have any help? Then help her, this girl, her conscience is very good. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze would like to ask Lao Dao carefully. Do you know her position and her task? However, it seems that he was reminded by the old Taoist. Zhou Ze suddenly hesitated in his heart. it wasn''t because of the old Taoist''s face or the consideration of "mercy". in fact, boss Zhou, who has been carrying out the style of doing good to others, likes and often does "weed out the roots". When I was in Xuzhou, I couldn''t find the body of the monk, which made boss Zhou beat his chest for a long time. The fact also proved that later the monk came back to trouble. However, compared with solving "Qing" directly, if you can make her a paid bed friend or sick friend like the paid one, seems to be a more long-term value option. How to say again, Qing''s electricity consumption should be better than that of the salary check, right? What''s more, it seems a bit pitiful that the salary is always generated by one person lying there. But it is also a great risk. Even if the immortal once felt his head bald at the beginning, he would be just a captor. It''s one of the most miserable ways to die. Boss Zhou looked at Qing, raised his head and looked at Lao Dao. He''s hesitating, he''s weighing. "Boss, is there any help? Do you want me to take her to the drugstore? " Zhou Ze took a breath, pressed his hand, and said: "don''t worry, first send her to the car, then come to talk with us about what happened, and tell us the story first." "But she..." "Don''t worry, she''s dead. It''s OK." If Qing can be killed directly on the way to rescue, it''s really easy. "Oh, yes." Lao Dao did not doubt him. He ran to the side of the car carefully, opened the door, put Qing in the back seat, and ran back. At the same time, he said: "boss, it''s like this. She didn''t want to see monkeys. Then we met..."While listening to the old way''s story, Zhou Ze pushed open the door of the hotel again, Xu Qinglang had squatted beside the old man''s body, he had three incense sticks in front of him, it was like a memorial ceremony. The narration of the old Taoist also stopped, and some people didn''t understand it: "it''s still a sacrifice?" Zhou Ze nodded. After all, there was only one apprentice. Then, the end of the memorial ceremony, Xu Qinglang drew out the copper money sword, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!!!" Start flogging the body! The scene is quite bloody and cruel! Zhou Ze and Lao Dao turn their heads together tacitly, two people, one by one, and silently wait for Xu Qinglang over there to vent. At this time, Zhou Ze''s eyes fell on the mirror on the ground in front of him. Well, this mirror? "Lao Dao, this mirror is..." "Put Four "!" The voice of tie Han suddenly came from the bottom of Zhou Ze''s heart Whoop... " Zhou Ze''s body is staggering, kneels down on the ground directly, it''s only a dozen seconds, and cold sweat has soaked his whole body. "Do you want to be so exciting, not..." Zhou Ze is biting his teeth, turning his head to look at Lao Dao behind him. He finds that Lao Dao doesn''t even look this way when he''s killed. Obviously, Lao Dao knows that there''s something he shouldn''t look at here. "No, I said the old way. How can you leave this thing here?" If there is no accident, master Xu Qinglang''s appearance depends on the effect of this mirror. This is equivalent to a nuclear warhead. After the old way "solves" all the people, the nuclear warhead will be thrown on the street? Do you have such a big heart! Lao Dao continued to look at Zhou Ze from the side of the mirror and said: "boss, there is something wrong with the mirror. If you look at it, it will give you a high and high feeling, like heaven." Zhou Ze was speechless for a while, but he immediately raised his voice and shouted: "Lao Xu, stop, face the west station!" Xu Qinglang, who was still whipping corpses to vent his anger, stopped at once, turned around and stood to the West. In this way, you can make sure Lao Xu doesn''t see the mirror. Zhou Zexin is also very happy. Anyway, he doesn''t say anything about Lao Dao. Now boss Zhou has a sense of absurdity that he can touch his crotch on the moon even when the earth is destroyed. But he was almost bewildered by the mirror just now. If there is an iron and simple in his body to give a warning in time, the consequences may be unimaginable. Thanks to Xu Qinglang''s good luck, he has been paying attention to the enemy since he came in. He didn''t take a look at the mirror until he came in. "Well, you go on, remember, don''t turn around." Xu Qinglang nodded, raised the copper coin sword, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!!!" Continue to flog the body. "Lao Dao, you take your cell phone and video it for him, and keep it for aftertaste." "Ah, OK, boss, oh no, my cell phone is broken." "Mine for you." "All right, boss." After arranging Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang, Zhou Ze said in his heart: "what is the origin of the mirror?" Zhou Ze remembered that * Ji had seemed to recognize the origin of the old man. Then there was no reason why he should know the truth of iron Han Han but did not know it. "Just It''s Face Mirror Son........ " "I think, according to the naming style of your time, should it have a very domineering name, for example, Shajing?" "Up Ancient There is One Iron Craftsman Village Make Out Now One Face This Species Mirror Son... " "And then?" "But After He We Take a picture of Mirror Son Now... " "Well, then?" "Death Yes... " Boss Zhou thought of a joke. He died looking in the mirror. Why? I''m so handsome. "He has no other ability, or who has taken it?" "Yes..." "By whom?" "Forget Yes... " "What do you remember?" "Take Yes It Of All Death Now... "Compared with you, it''s not surprising that everyone else is dead. "Then I can''t have it yet?" "But With To... " "But I''m afraid of death." Zhou Ze is sincere. "Death Of All It''s Dogs I Sample Of Waste........ " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "What is the effect of this thing? What''s the difference with the mirror? Can we reflect the past and the present? " "Poor No More Well... " "Then what can I do..." Zhou Ze suddenly understood that if the mirror can really reflect other things, then the reality is certainly not to say hello to the person in the mirror, it is likely that terrible things will happen. "Is it a baby?" "Big General Well... " "Don''t be so implicit, you know, I''m poor, so can you name one of its advantages and let me make up my mind to take it back?" One minute later, three minutes later, ten minutes later Silence, silence, or silence "So rubbish?" Boss Zhou is in despair. "Let''s not talk about the advantages. What are the rules to follow?" Boss Zhou has come down second. "Yes Of... " "What law?" "According to I Institute Know... " "Well, you go on, stop the ink, hurry up!" "It Of Calendar Ren Lord People........ " "Well, hurry up, wait a long time. Is there anything superior to its previous owners?" "All Horizontal Death Yes... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± mirror. Chapter 876 Zhou Ze is not a superstitious person, even if strictly speaking, he is a ghost, but he is still not superstitious. Moreover, everyone will naturally feel that he may be a special one, he may be an exception, he may be able to create miracles? The most important thing is because of this mirror. If you really find a place to dig a hole and bury it or let Lao Xu put some seals on it, boss Zhou always feels embarrassed. But it seems that it''s not very appropriate to hold it in your own hands. It''s not pleasant to carry a time bomb on your body. Fortunately, boss Zhou always has a good habit, he is greedy, but he is always generous to his own people. For example, yin and Yang books, he has long been lost to monkeys as toys. So, this mirror Just "Lao Dao." "Ah!" The Taoist priest suddenly shivered, and an unknown premonition suddenly rose. "Leave this mirror in your custody." "Well..." Lao Dao. "I''ll find a way to seal it, and then I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Lao Dao''s face immediately folds into an old chrysanthemum. He wanted to refuse, but when the boss patted him on the shoulder, he didn''t dare to refuse his boss''s "kindness" so straightly. With such a hesitation, Zhou Ze immediately continued: "OK, that''s the decision. This is the most powerful and precious treasure in our bookstore so far. It should be in the charge of our best staff!" Lao Dao''s contribution today made them trouble their partners. It''s really enough to call them the best staff in the library. Such a good employee, boss Zhou doesn''t dare to use it casually. "No, boss..." "Lao Xu, you can have a rest. Let''s do the business first and then learn from Wu Zixu; Oh, by the way, don''t turn around." Xu Qinglang stopped whips the corpse the movement, long relieved. "Five meters behind you, there is a mirror on the ground, but that mirror is not convenient to see, because it is easy to draw people''s mind and spirit, is there any way to seal it?" "It depends on the level of magic weapon. Oh, I see." Xu Qinglang suddenly realized that after revenge, his brain began to calm down slowly, which made him understand what the boss said the mirror might be. Most likely, that mirror is the culprit for creating the role of "master". "I''m not sure I can seal that level of magic weapon. If there is a hole in the seal, it''s better not to seal it." It''s like a poison gas bomb. If it''s found in the wild, if it can''t be sealed and then it''s taken home, the possible harm will be incalculable. "Then There''s no way. " Zhou Ze closed his eyes and said in his heart, "it''s time for you to fight For a long time before, Zhou Ze didn''t know that tie Han could be sealed. After all, tie Han has always given people a single gesture that no matter where you come from, I will blow you up. If you can be reckless, you can rush. If you don''t play with empty games, you don''t care about routine. If you go up barehanded, you can do it all! But the seal that tie Han put on black girl at the beginning, but even Xu Qinglang was amazed, which is enough to show that people used to be low-key, in fact, there will be quite a lot of people. Well, versatile tie Han. "You Really Of Want to To It? " "Don''t give up. Besides, it can''t be left out like this. I''m upset about that old man. I don''t want to do it again." "OK Come on... " Tie Han Han agreed, very simply. Boss Zhou relaxed his body, at the next moment, a pent up breath began to emanate from Zhou Ze''s body, Zhou Ze''s eyes slowly opened, inside, is deep to boundless darkness. Lao Dao swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and then saw Da Da''s boss come out, nervous. Xu Qinglang lowered his head. The part of the Sea God consciousness in his body was naturally short of the level of horror of yinggou. Moreover, he was not interested in fighting for the dignity of the sea god and yinggou, which was not worth it. Zhou Ze did not rush to the mirror, but looked at the old way in front of him. Lao Dao''s heart and liver were beating rapidly, as if he had suddenly stepped into the middle of the stage,All around the spotlight began to hit him. Be reserved, be reserved, be reserved! Zhou Ze smiled, laughed casually, while Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao were relieved at the same time. The just depressed atmosphere was dispelled a lot. "Long sleep." Zhou Ze suddenly said. Yeah? Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang set up their ears together and listened to the instruction of the old boss. "How much longer do you want to sleep?" Zhou Ze said again. This is, in front? Xu Qinglang looks thoughtful. He can''t understand, but Xu Qinglang is very smart. He understands that since he can''t understand these words, it means that they are not for himself. There are only three people on site, boss, myself, and Lao Dao. If you want to talk to the boss, you can whisper directly in your heart. So, he meant Xu Qinglang raised his head slightly and looked at the old road standing in front of him. Lao Dao seriously thinks about the words of the old boss, deeply understands the spirit of it, and carries out the posture of learning its connotation. But dada''s boss said good things, and he can''t let people stand in the cold. The old man immediately replied: "it''s a blessing to sleep." Oh, what a terrible line. But Zhou Ze actually nodded, obviously, he heard that. Turning around, Zhou Ze comes to the mirror, this horrible mirror seems to be really Yiwu in front of Zhou Ze at this time. Zhou Ze reached out and picked up the mirror. Lift up, face yourself. Lao Dao would like to go to see what is reflected in the mirror at this time, but he can''t help it. Shao Qing, Zhou Ze put down the mirror, the five nails on his left hand grow out and stab directly at the mirror! "Hum!" Five black cyclones came out and hit them directly. The mirror began to tremble, as if it were struggling. "Unbridled!" A whisper came from Zhou Ze''s mouth. The mirror immediately calmed down, and even a soft light came from above. At the end of the day, Zhou Ze shook his hand and the mirror was thrown directly to the Taoist priest. This is the plan and arrangement of the boss of the previous week. that unlucky face (mirror), really matches the old way. Later, when Lao Dao went to be a tour guide again, he would hold this mirror in his arms, Tut, and it would be terrible to think about it. So nuclear weapons are matched with advanced missile technology, and the threat is increasing tenfold. The old way "ouch", took over the mirror, although I felt a little hot, but I also felt a little heartburn, but before the old way changed, I was hesitating in the face of the boss, in the face of winning hook, he immediately clapped his thin chest and said: "thank you so much, my subordinates will try their best to devote themselves to the library business!" Words are loud and sonorous. Zhou Ze didn''t pay much attention to it, but closed his eyes. When it was finished, he should go back to rest. I remember that when he first woke up, every time he had to compete with boss Zhou for control of his body, now, he is lazy, Zhou Ze is also lazy. For Zhou Ze, he is too lazy to struggle in any difficult matter. Close his eyes directly, shout "iron and simple". Then lie down and move yourself. As for the winning hook, because of the continuous supplement recently, he prefers to sleep rather than wake up. He doesn''t want to continue to toss and consume. The rise of half a face in the first place has burned his thousands of years of accumulation and recovery. Now, he is hard to walk back to the road of reconstruction. He has little interest in other things besides eating. Zhou Ze''s body shook for a while. He knelt on the ground and opened his eyes. The original black color had already faded like the tide, revealing the nature of Qingming. "Hoo..." He took a long, tired breath and sat down with his knees crossed. The Taoist priest tore off his robe and wrapped the mirror. Although he didn''t think the robe had any shielding effect, he could at least add some security to himself. He also wanted to paste his own Rune paper, but after thinking about it, he gave up. God knows what would happen if a good sealed thing was pasted on his own Rune paper.For the ability of big boss, Lao Dao can still believe it. "Boss, are you ok?" Lao Dao asked with concern. Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "rest for a while..." Before he had finished speaking, the mask on the ground in front of him, which had been left by Qing Qing, suddenly began to tremble. "Diddiddidi Diddiddidi "Diddiddidi..." Similar to the original QQ prompt sound. Of course, it was also the voice of the pager when the old horse transplanted it. However, the senior officers of the law enforcement team use masks as the warning tone of the communicator, unexpectedly I feel so happy. All three of them were quiet. Zhou Ze looks up, sighs, a Qing just fell down, now what she said is that the two babies who will come later are also moving? You can''t let people rest? "Boss, someone picked her?" Lao Dao pointed to the mask and said. It seems that Lao Dao hasn''t got a clear picture of the situation. After all, in Lao Dao''s eyes, Qing is a good girl. She can''t be any better. She is a proper person. Only Zhou Ze knew how much trouble it was. "Diddiddidi Diddiddidi "Diddiddidi..." The call continues. Zhou Ze got up, walked over, picked up the silver mask, hesitated for a moment, and put it on his face. At the same time, the opening channel: "hello?" Chapter 877 "Hello?" didn''t use such high-end stuff. week''s boss looked very woodlouse for the first time; was somewhat similar to the feeling of flying for the first time and had been studying how to pretend to be flying. Fortunately, Mr. Zhou''s two subordinates, Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang, have never seen this "pager", and they have no special feeling for this "hello". But to their surprise, when their boss put on the mask, there was no other voice except the "hello". Zhou Ze, wearing a mask, just stood there, motionless. "Will it be all right?" The old Taoist turned his head and began to make a small speech to Xu Qinglang behind him. Xu Qinglang shook his head and motioned that he didn''t know, but there should be nothing wrong. After all, there was that one in Zhou Ze''s body. Even if something happened, it would not end quietly. On Zhou Ze''s side, after wearing the mask, his first impression of being very old-fashioned about the pager was swept away. Zhou Ze found that he was standing in a dark small room, he turned his head, left, right, forward, back, every action, he would make a "click" sound. Lower your head, the chin is on your chest, it''s not because you''ve suddenly become fat, it''s this body, not the original body at all. Raise your hand, try to make your vision visible, What Zhou Ze sees is a pair of hands similar to Doraemon, round, symbolically have a hand. In my mind, I began to quickly mend my image at this time. it should be a puppet, it should be a round and charmingly naive type. Look at the design and color, it should be a female doll. "Squeak, squeak, squeak..." A sound came from sissoso. On the counter in front of him, a chubby doll dressed in a blue overalls climbed onto the table. On the other side, a doll in a red belly pocket also climbed up. In the middle of his belly pocket, there was a word "meat". Both dolls have a great sense of joy, of course, Zhou Ze is clear, his current image, if you look in the mirror, must also have a sense of joy. "Qing, did you find anything there?" Said the doll in the foreign service. The voice is very hoarse, with the texture of metal gear friction. Zhou Ze understood that this should be similar to a long-distance puppet technique. now many science fiction films have hologram projection pictures. During the meeting, it seems that everyone sits on their own position and talks with each other face to face. After the meeting, only one person can sit on the table and the rest of the figure disappears. The principle is the same, Qinghe and his other two team mates should arrange these three dolls in a place in advance, and then control the dolls through masks to complete communication and dialogue. Although the modern communication technology is very developed, Zhou Ze has also experienced the embarrassment of resting his cell phone in case of something. This kind of communication mode is surely better in terms of confidentiality and stability. "Qing, what''s the matter with you?" The doll with the word "meat" in his belly pocket didn''t answer when he saw Qing. He asked. The voice, is the voice of the doll, appearance, is the appearance of the doll, Zhou Ze quickly analyzes in his heart that the reason why he picked up this mask to respond is helpless. If those two people want to come to Tongcheng, they must continue to deal with it. It''s impossible not to answer the phone. But now in this situation, seems to be able to make use of it a little bit, the point of using it is that in their minds, there is no possibility of accidents in the sun at their own level, and the masks cannot be dropped and picked up by others. "I''m a little tired." Zhou Ze replied. Sure enough, his voice is sharp. Now, he only needs to imitate Qing''s speaking style. To be honest, in this environment, he has reduced the difficulty of imitating a person to the lowest level. "Ha ha, I told you not to rush to Tongcheng. We have found it in Jinling. Now it''s almost certain that the one who had been to Zijin Mountain a day ago, we found the trace where he had stopped. It''s true! "Who? It''s about the prince? Zhou Ze thought of Lao Dao again. However, there are many Fujun in the era of hell Fujun. I don''t know which one. "Yes, come here quickly. We are looking for an opportunity to continue to narrow down the scope of his activities. He is very weak. I can feel it." "OK, I''ll go to Jinling right away." "All right, by the way, is the city fun?" The doll in his belly pocket asked, "or is there anything interesting in the city?" , "are you idle? Continue chatting?" Zhou Ze asked directly. Before on the way from Yangzhou to Tongcheng, boss Zhou also figured out Qing''s character. "Hey, then hurry up." "Let''s keep following." The two dolls in front of Zhou Ze suddenly bowed their heads together and stopped moving. This should be, hang up, right? Zhou Ze closed his eyes, reached forward, made an action of taking off, "hum", the mask was taken off, Zhou''s consciousness returned to reality. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze laughs, just like going to the VR experience hall to experience it, but now VR technology is too rough, many people buy this to see VR films. Of course, just that experience, it''s quite rough. The three guys of the second class team can''t come out with all the models or anything. It''s fun to watch each other''s cute appearance when we communicate? Take the mask in your hand first. Zhou Ze says to Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang: "clean up here. Let''s go back." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the drugstore next to the study, lie down on the bed with salary paid and continue playing the game with the handle in hand. If at first he was still struggling, now he is numb, and has evolved from numbness to depravity. If there is no absolute and complete assurance, he dare not try to leave the hospital again, because no one knows whether he can come back after the next discharge. Although the days here are a little decadent and a little boring, at least I don''t move around, don''t go out of the drugstore, and there will be no other waves. I live here delicious and delicious, and there is also the supply of the oral liquid of the other shore flower. It seems that I am very happy in my childhood. Outside, suddenly there was a sound. It seems that a patient was sent in. He raised his head and looked out of the ward. He saw only a group of people. He was too lazy to get out of bed and open the door to watch the activity. Just, in a moment, his ward door was pushed open. A familiar figure came in, remember this person after paying the salary, remember clearly and clearly, half a year ago, he was the son of the immortal who stroked me to rise all the way, since he came to the bookstore next door to see this person, and this person also enthusiastically called the guide to arrange a day tour through the city, I have been lying here for half a year It can be said that Everything starts from that meeting. He is aggressive and powerful. The man in front of him seems to be forced by his momentum, but he talks and laughs, making himself almost "smoke out". Boss Zhou grabbed a bench and sat down, looking carefully at his battery pack. He''s white, and he''s fat, too. It seems that he''s raised well in this period. "I''ll see you." Zhou Ze said something very nutritious. He didn''t pay well. He photographed the old man in the Taoist robe, because the Taoist left him too many psychological shadows. "Are you still used to living here?" Zhou Ze asked again, as if to inspect the leadership of the work. Hook pay still does not speak, holding the handle of the thumb, began to red. Anger, is rising slowly. Zhou Ze shrugs his shoulders, "I''m afraid that you will be lonely alone, and I''ll make a roommate for you, but he''s seriously injured. It may take a long time before he wakes up." Roommate? His eyes narrowed subconsciously. After hearing this sentence, he suddenly felt excited. it was the kind: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Then, the pay cut soon felt ashamed of this idea and thought. How can I It''s degenerated into this! "In a word, I hope you can get along harmoniously. Recently, the street may have to choose the top ten pacesetters of civilized merchants. Fangfang and her plan is to fight for it, and you will cooperate well."¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Pay. Civilized merchants Top 10 A pacesetter? At this time, Fangfang''s figure appeared at the door. She was familiar with the salary check for a long time. At this time, she said to Zhou zedao directly: "boss, the patient''s wound has been treated, but Xiao LV and Xiao Sun said that the patient has no vital signs, and it is already Zhou Ze raised his hand and motioned to Fang Fang to stop, then he said: "this is a state of pseudodeath in the medical world. You can ask Xiao LV and Xiao Sun to go back and look for more relevant literature and papers, and then push people to this ward." "Well OK. " Soon, another bed was pushed in. Looking at the girl in the next bed, he swallowed his saliva unconsciously. When Fangfang left the ward, he said: "her soul..." Such a serious soul injury, the soul has not collapsed. This means one thing, this girl, is very strong! "Take good care of her for me." "Why? You''re not afraid I killed her on purpose? " Hook pay stem his neck stubborn way. "She''s a member of law enforcement team B." Smell words, pay face suddenly changed. This scene was captured by Zhou Ze. He felt that the son of Qi Yun was different from the ordinary people. Where does the ordinary ghost commander know about the law enforcement team. "If she had an accident, do you know what the consequences would be?" "What Consequences? " "Here, we will be retaliated by the law enforcement team, and then, razed to the ground, that group of style habits, you should also know?" "Why should I..." "Of course, you can also choose to leave the hospital now to avoid being involved." As he said, Zhou Ze shouted to the outside of the ward: "Lao Dao, help to go through the discharge formalities, and then send him to the high-speed railway station." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Pay. Chapter 878 "No, no, no..." After calling several times, he bit his teeth and said: "I know what to do." Boss Zhou nodded with satisfaction. From his point of view, he hoped that the two batteries could get along well and glow together for the future of the study. It''s like leeks, cut one long one. In fact, there is no right to choose from the beginning, because he has been eaten to death by the Taoist priest for a long time. Moreover, he has been lying here for half a year, and the strength level of everyone in the library has been greatly improved; this thing is just like sailing against the current. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. He doesn''t dare to leave now, and later, he has no ability to say "go" Yes. Cruel? It''s true. but at the beginning, people didn''t really come to make friends with the purpose of friendship and concern. Each man has his own creation, and each man has his own cause and effect. Think about it like this, the little guilt in boss Zhou''s heart is dispelled by him. Pay is lucky, not everyone can be touched by the immortal, but vice versa. Go out of the drugstore, look back and see the brand of the drugstore. After myself, it seems that I really need to continue to be kind to others. If my enemies don''t kill them, I will leave them to the drugstore to treat them when I''m disabled. My own state of mind Tut tut. As I was intoxicated, I pushed open the door of the bookstore and walked in. On the coffee table in front of the sofa where I often sit, I have put a plate of snacks, a cup of coffee and a newspaper that is well pressed. "Take a bath, boss?" Yingying comes to help Zhou Ze take off his coat. "No hurry, wait a moment." Zhou Ze turns around, opens his arms, asks Yingying to take off his coat, looks at the black girl sitting behind the bar, and asks: "what''s up?" Generally speaking, black chicks seldom leave their own vegetable garden if they are OK. Oh, except for the meal. But now it''s obviously not the time to eat; the black girl sits on the chair behind the bar and plays with the computer. In front of her is a full-fledged sunflower seed, playing and eating. Seeing Zhou Ze looking at himself, he immediately got up and said with a smile: "boss, the area of our vegetable garden is a little small, and it''s not enough now." Before I got through the next room, I used it to make a vegetable garden. I had the care of black chicks, and what I planted was not a common variety of crops, so I didn''t even need light. But now, with the growing of fruits and vegetables in the study, and the increase of the size of the dead man himself, the area of the vegetable field is not enough. "Is there any place near here?" Zhou Ze asked. Although he helped black chick untie the seal of the winning hook setting, Zhou Ze couldn''t help but let her take the dead man out of his sight. It''s not to say that he doesn''t trust, or that he doesn''t need to use people. Boss Zhou is from a poor family, which is hard to accumulate. He likes to keep it close. "Isn''t there a wax museum at the back? It seems that it''s closed. I want to contract it. It''s just behind our study. It''s very close. I told lawyer an before that he helped me to ask about it. Because the wax museum was dead and closed only a few days after opening. The contracted price is not expensive, but now lawyer an... " Zhou Ze suddenly remembered that lawyer an ran away I don''t know that lawyer an is not safe now. He can''t eat enough or sleep well. Alas, he is so pitiful He hasn''t paid for coffee this month But I think there is Feng Si''er commanding there. Besides, in this "Qing" level of existence, only the spirits of the prince of the mansion are in the eyes, so I should not continue to bite lao''an. "Yingying, go to check in this afternoon." "OK, boss." "By the way, is there any money on the account of the shop?" Boss Zhou remembers that he hasn''t been doing business seriously for a long time. Before, Xiao Luoli stayed here for the night, and Lao Zhang also kept it. But when he was the boss, he was too shy to let others leave all the money behind. "I still have a lot of money there, boss." "Oh, that''s good." Zhou Ze quickly ended the awkward topic, went to the bathroom and began to take a shower. The warm water constantly washes his body, boss Zhou takes a deep breath and closes his eyes to enjoy the moment''s comfort. The matter of master Xu Qinglang has been solved. Although there are still some secrets here that have not been revealed, such as the relationship between the old man and the old woman, the origin of the mirror and so on, the old Taoist and Xu Qinglang have gone to find the fat man who is wandering around with the urn in his arms. I believe that specific news will come back soon.But these are all details. The mirror is on his side, and the old man is completely cold, which means that he has been pulled out. Half a face was solved and swallowed up by myself. The two threats he faced before are gone now, but Zhou Ze is not relieved. It''s not clear when Qing next door will wake up. We can wait and see. Her two companions are now in Jinling. They won''t be a problem for the time being. But Zhou Ze has a feeling that it''s impossible to go back to the closed door, do your own work, live your own life, and ignore the things outside the window. The storm in hell has more and more obviously affected the study. "You Afraid of Yes Do you... " In the spray water, Zhou Ze opened his eyes, looked at himself in the mirror, and replied: "not afraid, just bored." Iron Han Han seems to turn over, and continue to doze, also did not continue to talk, offline shutdown. Zhou Ze flushed again for a while, then turned off the spray, picked up the bath towel and began to wipe his body. The mobile phone is placed on the dresser at the door of the toilet. It''s the message Xu Qinglang found. It''s very brief: "I found it and I''m asking." Many people died in the hotel, and Xu Qinglang did a good job in the aftermath. Fortunately, the grandson of the old woman didn''t return to the hotel, so he survived. There are two pieces of news, the second one is also from Xu Qinglang: "I can''t come back to cook. I''ll fix the dinner by myself." Zhou Ze silently replied to a "vomit" expression. But boss Zhou''s mouth was still smiling. The old man was cold, and the dark cloud that had been repressed in Xu Qinglang''s heart finally came to an end. Once upon a time, Xu was more salty than himself, after all, there were more than 20 suites. Bored with leisure, open a noodle shop, muddle around, and find enrichment. If his master didn''t show up that night and put his head in the tub, maybe this year, Lao Xu is still the same as before. He won''t do that. He studies the array hard, draws the symbols day and night, and takes a risk to seal the sea god in his body. Put on the clothes, push open the bathroom door, Zhou Ze Leng for a while, there are actually four young people sitting in the shop, are sitting around the tea table, playing cards. Yingying comes from the back of the bar, holding a cold dish and two pots of yellow wine. Naturally, these are used to entertain guests, and they are real guests of the bookstore. White fox continues to crawl on the sofa in the corner, detached. Lao Xu and Lao Dao are not there. The five ghost jobs in the bookstore are all captured in Yangzhou. The hands in the bookstore are in short supply. Four young people, dead and gambling, are also hopeless. However, they are very rich, the banknotes piled up on the tea table are thick, which makes boss Zhou''s eyes slightly jump. "Warbler, wait a minute." Zhou Ze raises his hand and tells Yingying not to prepare the meal first. According to the previous process, the four young people will eat and drink a meal, leave a little money and then be sent to hell. But that can only earn a little bit, and then look at the number of people on the tea table now, boss Zhou is a bit moved. When I was a constable, I still thought about the little devil''s money. It seems that it''s a bit cheaper. But last time I sent a letter to the hell division, I had to bring some money with me to make boss Zhou realize that even in the hell division yamen, money can communicate with ghosts. What''s more, I just asked Yingying that there was no money on the book in the shop. I always live on my maid''s money. Of course, it''s very comfortable! But I have to find a way to get some money. Zhou Ze went to the four young people and stood there, these four people were all men who were in their early twenties. According to the face value on the tea table, they should have a base of 100 Ming coins, which is a big game. However, the accent of these four young people is not like that of Tongcheng, but more like that of the north. Zhou Ze speculated that a large area of the ghost captors in the nearby area had been expropriated by the law enforcement team recently, which led to the fact that some ghosts who wanted to go to hell had no place to go, so they had to go a long way. Zhou Ze noticed that one of the youngest looking, 15-6-year-old boys lost the most. He was wearing a puma sportswear, and every time he had to go to the end of the game with the other family, open the card and lose again. Then he took out a stack of Styx money from his pocket again and again, and continued playing. Boss Zhou is the first time to see such a rich ghost. In fact, whether or not you have money after being a ghost depends on a small part of the sacrifice you receive from relatives and friends, but most of it depends on the level of yin and virtue you and your immediate family have accumulated in this life.This is the principle of Jide and Fuyin after death, while the money of the dead is only the specific media performance. At this time, seems to have finally noticed Zhou Ze standing next to him, the Yellow haired youth who won the most money suddenly smiled at Zhou Ze and said: "how many are you going to play together, brother?" As a ghost, I called the captor down to gamble together. It''s very brave. However, boss Zhou sat down on the sofa next to him, replied: "OK." Chapter 879 Yingying sees her boss sitting there, and runs to hand over the coffee. At the same time, she takes a stack of money from her pocket and hands it to her boss. "Have a good time, boss." From Yingying''s perspective, she supports whatever his boss likes. When Zhou Ze was in the club opened by Baihu, Yingying mistakenly thought that her boss didn''t have enough money to go whoring, so she went straight to get a large bag of cash and went to check out, which was also such a popular custom. If those men who play cards have to hide from their mother-in-law secretly see this scene at this time, it''s estimated that they really know how to beat their chest. Zhou Ze nodded. This should be the last money in the shop. First of all, Zhou Ze joined in, that is, five people played together. My family shuffles, Zhou Ze picks cards, and then my family deals. "Boring!" "Boring!" "Boring!" When we arrived at Zhou Ze''s side, boss Zhou silently picked up the cards and looked at them. Hearts a, diamonds a, spades a Hiss Boss Zhou quietly offered the money. Other people also looked at the cards in turn, lost three, and one followed Zhou Ze for a few hands and then opened the cards. Zhou''s boss had a good harvest without any suspense. Second, Zhou Ze dealt cards, the other four were boring all the way, when we got to Zhou Ze''s side, we continued to watch the cards, AAA! Zhou Ze silently took his coffee and took a sip. The second is a big harvest. The third one: AAA. The fourth one: KKK. In the fourth hand, boss Zhou felt that his card was a little small and a little insecure, so he opened the card first, and the other side was Jinhua. He won as usual. Then the fifth, the sixth, the seventh It''s amazing that Yingying helps Zhou Ze sort out the money and pile it up there one by one. After playing 15 in a row, when they are going to continue, Zhou Ze thinks about it, puts the playing card upside down on the table, drinks all the coffee in the cup, stretches and says: "that''s enough." Four young people froze together. Zhou Ze continued: "what''s up? Let''s talk." Four young people immediately got up and knelt down to Zhou Ze. "Please help our family, please help our family." As the saying goes, boss Zhou has already collected so much money, if you naively think that you are lucky today, it''s really an IQ problem. In fact, in the middle and later stages, boss Zhou has been taking money with ease. When he felt like taking it, he asked questions. "Tell me more about it." Zhou Ze changed his sitting position and motioned to Yingying to collect the money. So many banknotes can be burned out, which is enough to solve the problem of the shortage of funds in the library. Especially, we need to reopen the vegetable field and cultivate in this area. The cost is really high. "My Lord, all four of us come from one village. We are from Huai''an. Something happened in our village and it was completely blocked. The four of us ran out to move the soldiers. At last, somehow, we came to you. " Oh, that''s the old story. Boss Zhou shook his head and said: "can I help you get in touch with the ghost of Huai''an?" Most of the time, giving money to others is just asking for a greeting. However, if he took so much money from other people and dismissed it casually, boss Zhou was really upset. Of course, Zhou Ze is not a new rookie. They believe what they say. These four, but ghost, a famous label of ghost, is a series of ghost stories. In addition, their style of giving money first and then asking people to do things is really too skilled, which always gives people a strange feeling. At this time, the 15-6-year-old boy who lost the most and took the most money raised his head, looked at Zhou Ze and said: "adult, I arranged this matter. I''ve been dead for ten years, so I know some rules about ghost difference." Dead Ten years? Hearing this, Zhou Ze leaned forward and came closer. After careful observation, boss Zhou unexpectedly found that the boy who had been dead for ten years had no complaints. Ten years later, the shelf-life is long gone, and those who still linger in the sun have either become fierce spirits or become obsessive. But there is no such sign in this big boy.He''s clean, but since he''s so clean, why hasn''t he had a baby in ten years? That is, that village, there is a problem! "What''s the name of your village?" "Thousands of villages." Qianjia village? Yingying immediately understood that he didn''t need to order. He took out his mobile phone and began to search. However, in the column of administrative village, it seems that there are villages in Shaanxi, Haikou and Zhejiang, but he didn''t find this village in Huai''an. At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rings, boss Zhou thought it was Xu Qinglang who asked about the news and wanted to report it to himself. Who knew that when he picked up his mobile phone, it was a strange number. "Hello." The four young people who were kneeling in front of Zhou Ze nodded their heads and answered the phone first. "Boss, it''s me!" "Who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Over the phone. "Boss, it''s me, old Ann!" "Oh, old ANN, how are you there?" "Fortunately, I escaped. I''m no longer in Jiangsu Province." At the other end of the phone, there was a noisy voice, and I heard a faint voice: "melon seeds, peanuts, mineral water, instant noodles, give way to your feet, give way to your feet..." Lawyer ANN is on the train, and it''s the green train. "Just be safe. I''ve been thinking about you." "Boss, Feng Si''er has got in touch with me. He means to let me stay out for a while and then go back in a month." In order to save an''s lawyer, Feng Si''er made a deal with Qing for his innocence, in exchange for Qing''s past impunity for an''s lawyer. "That''s good. We''ll wait for you to come back." "Well, I didn''t dare to contact your boss until I got the letter. I was worried that I might be involved in the bookstore." "Don''t think about what you don''t have. Bookstores are always your strongest backing." "Boss, although I know you''re lying, it sounds really moving at this time." Zhou Ze opened his mouth slightly, and he suddenly wanted to inform the law enforcement team where lawyer an was. "Well, boss, I have some business here. I''ll deal with it during this time. Is the bookstore OK?" "All right." "Qing, is she in big trouble?" "The trouble has been solved." "What do you mean? How could that mother-in-law talk so well. " "The trouble maker has been solved." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Zhou Ze looked at the four young people who were still kneeling in front of him and said: "what else do you have?" "Well, I''m going to the northeast. Do you want me to bring back any specialty products?" "Mink ginseng, bring me some boxes." "Er..." Lawyer an choked and smiled, "no problem, boss." Zhou Ze was about to hang up, but he picked up his cell phone again, and continued: "by the way, do you know" Qianjia village " "Qianjia village? Lao Geng, do you know Qianjia village? Yo yo, baby, Dad hug. " Obviously, lawyer an is communicating with Gengchen beside him, but he pretends to coax children in order to hide his eyes and ears. "Ah, boss, I see. Are you talking about Qianjia village in the north of Jiangsu?" Huai''an is located in the north of Jiangsu Province. "Yes." "That place is a casino. It''s quite famous. I haven''t been there before. Lao Geng has been there before, but he used to go for gambling. But later, because of his hair, Lao Geng came back with no success." "Hell division, but also gambling?" "Well, it''s not gambling. It''s also gambling. But what that village doesn''t have in the real map is a very special place. The pillar industry of that village is to open casinos. But it''s not for the living, it''s for the ghost. Many people in the hell will go there to play if they have a chance to return the sun and have a short distance. However, I didn''t have much interest in that court before, and I didn''t know much about it. Later, when something happened, I kept hiding in the sun, and I didn''t dare to go to the place where there were many hell court officials. I was afraid of trouble, so I didn''t have much impression on that place, and I haven''t been there. " The village that runs casinos for ghosts Boss Zhou looked up at the door of his bookstore. How could I have never thought of such a good idea before? If you want to make money, what kind of late night book house do you want to open? It''s good to start late night gambling directly. "By the way, boss, why do you ask all of a sudden?" "There are some kids who come to the bookstore and say something''s wrong in their village. They want me to help them.""Boss, please don''t promise. The village is owned by a mysterious person. It''s said that it has some relations with some senior officials of the Yin division. You know, whether it''s in the sun or in the hell, it''s nothing to do with the white road. Can you go on? If we can''t solve the problem even in that village, we''d better not go into the water. " "Well, I think so, too." "Well, I know your character, boss. I''m definitely not willing to cause these troubles. Eh, what did you say? Oh, oh, understand, baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, baby, yo yo... " In a short time, lawyer an continued to say on the phone: "boss, Lao Geng said that as long as they don''t accept their money, it''s OK. There is such a rule in their village that everything doesn''t count if the money hasn''t passed. But once the money has passed and the hand has been rubbed, you have to promise to do it well, otherwise it''s a breach of contract, and the village will come to you for trouble." Smell speech, Zhou Ze slightly frowns. "Fuck, boss, you won''t have collected the money, will you?" "How could I be so greedy?" Zhou Ze hung up directly. Reaching out, rubbing the brow and the heart, said: "can this money be refunded?" Chapter 880 As the saying goes, take people''s money to eliminate disasters; but it''s a bit hot. It''s not how much trouble boss Zhou felt about this matter. In fact, his focus was not on this, but after listening to lawyer an''s introduction, he suddenly became confused: since the organizers of that village have a deep background in the scrotum, why do people come to Tongcheng to find themselves when they are in trouble? Boss Zhou thinks that his behavior is low-key enough. The most important thing is that he always pursues a friendly social style; in the eyes of outsiders, the ghost gap in the city may be a little fierce, a little worse. After all, the local ghost gap group has been destroyed in Xuzhou, but it will not break away from the identity definition of ghost gap and captor. Everyone is still ghost gap, or Captor, I''m still in this circle. At the beginning, Gengchen, as a patrol inspector, wanted to bring a team to Yangjian according to the rules to remove the "dirty and dirty" field, which was all settled by the other party''s relationship. Now, the other party is suddenly interested in his little captor? The sense of identity crisis hit, and made boss Zhou feel a little uncomfortable. He was not afraid of other people''s calculation behind his back, and not afraid of other people''s blatant slashing at the door, but he didn''t like this kind of trick that seems to be able to see you through playing far away, especially diaphragmatic. It''s just like when Qing came, boss Zhou appeared to be in a dilemma. It''s not that Qing is a big trouble, of course, she is big enough; the most important thing is that she can be a fuse to tear her identity apart. Once her identity is made public, neither the old enemy nor the top of the modern hell department will let him go ! Can you refund the money? Four young people are silent together, and silence, is an answer. Zhou Ze reached out and rubbed his eyebrows and asked: "tell me about your old village Oh no, Qianjia village, what''s the matter? " "My mother-in-law is very ill." "It''s very heavy," said Huang Mao, who had asked Zhou Ze to play with him "Is mother-in-law very ill or is she very heavy?" "Very ill." "Then you should go to the doctor. By the way, is your mother-in-law alive?" "My mother-in-law, she can be regarded as a living person." "Then go to the doctor, or find another way. My temple is too small. To be honest, it may not be helpful." It can be confirmed that the mother-in-law of the four young people should be very important for their village. It is likely that the safety of the village is all related to the mother-in-law. If the mother-in-law has an accident or is gone, the village may not be able to continue to exist. There are many examples of this kind. It is the same for people to walk in the cool tea. "Aren''t you a doctor, too?" Asked Huang Mao. Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed at once. The other side knew him deeply enough. Although it was not a secret, it was also recorded in the files of the Yin Department, it meant that the other side must have investigated himself before he came. Combined with the deliberate loss of money before, to give money to myself is to investigate myself and think that I love Boss Zhou suddenly had a kind of helplessness misunderstood by the world. "What if I insist on not going?" Zhou Ze asked. Hearing this, Huang Mao didn''t seem to be angry at all. He just buried his head deeper and took out a picture from his sleeve. The picture is very short, only as long as chopsticks. "My mother-in-law said," if you don''t plan to come, let me show you this painting. " Yingying takes the scroll from the other side. "There is also the specific location of the village in the picture. If you look at the picture, you can find our village according to the location above." "And you?" "We..." The four yellow hairs looked at each other, knelt down again, and said, "my mother-in-law said that the four of us are also part of the gift. As your achievements, we can express our hearts." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao didn''t come back until after 8 p.m. when they entered the bookstore, they were shocked. Behind the bar, on the table where everyone usually eats, there was a delicate table. "Go and heat up, warbler." "All right, boss." Yingying takes the dish into the kitchen to heat it. Zhou Ze signals Laodao and Xu Qinglang to sit down and talk. "That''s the end of the day?" Xu Qinglang was slightly dissatisfied. He just said that he would let him solve the dinner by himself, and put on such a big scene. Was it deliberately shown to him? If you don''t cook, I''ll have a big meal to see who is in love But Xu Qinglang turned to think, it should not be, Zhou Ze is not so naive. "It was sent."Zhou Ze said to lift up a plastic bag under the table and put it on the table. He pushed it with his hand, and then the plastic bag fell, and a stack of banknotes slipped out. "Whoa!" The Taoist priest opened his mouth wide. He knew the value of the banknote. At the beginning, he was like a 251. When someone gave him a stack of banknotes, he thought it was for fun, so he put the banknote in his chest pocket at will. Who knows that when he went out, something happened and he was stabbed by a gangster. If it wasn''t for the stack of banknotes to get stuck in the tip of the knife, he might have explained it to himself at that time ¡£ Since then, Lao Dao has had a special pursuit for this banknote. Of course, it''s not the banknote of "Tiandi bank". According to the usage of banknote, inflation in the underworld has been the same as Venezuela. Even Xu, who is always calm and has more than 20 suites, is one of the pupils shrinking after he sees the dark money laying out half of his desk. "Where did so much money come from?" The old man asked with difficulty after swallowing his saliva. Boss, did you go to chaodu county? "Someone sent it in the afternoon." Zhou Ze replied. "What about people?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Sent to hell by me." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "They asked for it. They said they were part of the gift. They insisted that since the gift was given, there must be no reason to return it." "Where can I find such a good friend, I also want a bunch of them." "Well, let''s talk about your findings first. I''ll tell you more later. Lao Zhang and his five are still in Yangzhou city. Lao an is going to rush into Guandong. There are only a few people left in our shop. I would like to sum them up with you later. " "Boss, we have a clear investigation. It''s very simple." Lao Dao said and looked at Xu Qinglang, which means, you or I? Xu Qinglang waved his hand to the Taoist priest to continue. The old Taoist priest cleared his throat and said: "it''s very simple and bloody, but because of this mirror." The old Taoist took out the mirror wrapped in the cloth of Taoist robe and pointed at it, saying: "it should have been a very simple thing, because its existence has become complicated. That old man, in fact, is older than me. That old woman, who is in her early 100''s, died the day before her 101 birthday. The old man and the old woman were both from XX Province in the mainland. They were husband and wife at that time. Later, because of all kinds of things, the old man was totally mad at that time. After going crazy for a while, guess what''s going on? " Lao Dao specially sold a pass to Zhou Ze. "Dead." Zhou Ze replied. "Wise boss!" Very stiff flattery. "It''s not that she died. After that, she didn''t know how to use it. She sneaked away to Hong Kong City, where she joined her relatives and started an antique business from scratch. She made a lot of money. After the death of the old woman, their grandchildren, in accordance with her will, returned to the mainland with her remains and the ashes that the old woman had always kept. " "What about the mirror?" "According to her grandson, this mirror is the treasure of the old woman. They thought it was a rare treasure in ancient times. Otherwise, their grandma would not treasure it so much. The old woman is really inseparable from this mirror. She always takes it with her. Let alone touch it. She can''t even look at it. " "How did the mirror come to her?" At this time, Yingying brought up the hot dish, and Zhou Ze took a bite of it and put it into his mouth. "The old man, who was an archaeology professor before his death, should have sent this mirror to his daughter-in-law as an object he dropped on purpose. Who knows that the mirror is strange?" A story is a very common story in an era. It can be said that with a bit of personal heroism, a good TV play can be made by acting as a script for those bitter drama directors. But it is because of the role of this mirror that the TV series has been transformed into a suspenseful, strange and bloody R-rated film. "I haven''t done any specific research on this mirror, and I dare not, but it''s not bad. There should be the old man''s and old woman''s breath left on this mirror. Or, when the old woman was in Hong Kong City, she might have made the mirror work intentionally or unconsciously. She accompanied the mirror day and night, thinking of her late husband day and night, which led to my master, ha ha, being pulled up again and again. This mirror, may be a projection, the virtual into the real, miss into the reality;Perhaps, even the old woman herself did not know, because of her relationship with this mirror, which led to my master''s death and life again and again, and life and death again and again. " Zhou Ze nodded. The old woman did not know the specific function of the mirror. With her death, it was impossible to verify. Xu Qinglang picked up the beer on the table, didn''t pour the glass, and blew it directly at the bottle mouth. After a long time, he put down the bottle. He was kind of angry and funny and said: "Lao Zhou, you know, something I haven''t thought of. Are you ridiculous? That old thing who killed my parents, he is really a madman! " Chapter 881 A person, a poor person, a poor and crazy person; because another person, a poor person, a poor and crazy woman; creates a deformed product, and in this process, causes his parents to encounter accidents. Xu Qinglang is very entangled in his heart. His revenge is not so happy. At least, he can''t talk about it very much. The enemy is not a crime. Even the enemy himself is a poor man. However, Lao Xu didn''t show much affectation. After half a bottle of wine went down, he didn''t continue to eat, but went to the refrigerator and picked up a cucumber. "What are you doing?" Zhou Ze turned around and asked. "Skin care." Xu Qinglang took the copper coin sword and began to cut cucumber slices. It''s like saying goodbye to yesterday and planning to meet the new day with full vigour. Boss Zhou would like to remind him that this morning he still had the sword to scourge the corpse. But look at old Xu''s current state, or forget it, maybe, smelling the taste of the enemy skin care, is also a psychotherapy? Fortunately, Xu was not so abnormal. When he cut it in half, he seemed to remember what he had done with the copper coin sword today. He threw all the cut cucumbers into the garbage can, turned around and took one out of the refrigerator. This time, I didn''t cut it. I just sat back and took a bite. It was crunchy. In the end, it''s produced by the bookstore and the garden, and the vegetables grown by myself are tasty! Lao Dao picked up the chopsticks and began to devour them. He was really hungry. Zhou Ze had no appetite. He sat at the table and ate with the Taoist priest. In reality, some things don''t develop as people expect, and Zhou Ze can''t empathize with Lao Xu''s current emotional state. After all, for boss Zhou, it''s a dog skin plaster that will cause troubles to be completely solved, and he doesn''t care about the past life and the present life of the dog skin plaster. But Lao Xu is obviously different. After all, this is his enemy who killed his father and his mother. His original anger has not been fully vented after revenge, so it ended in such a muddle headed way. It''s also such a muddle headed geographical reason. It''s a little bit depressed. Fortunately, Lao Xu''s psychological quality is OK. Boss Zhou believes that Lao Xu can come out quickly. After all, life has to go on. After all, once you have more than 20 suites, you can also learn to be strong. At the end of the meal, Yingying came to clean the table, the old man wiped his mouth, continued to sit at the table, handed Zhou Ze a cigarette, and ordered one himself, saying: "boss, what else did you say before?" Lao Dao remembers that the boss only said half of something before dinner. "I''ll get out of the store tomorrow, and I''ll leave you to look after it for the time being." As he said, Zhou Ze specially pointed to the drugstore next door, saying: "Lao Dao, especially the two patients in the drugstore, are our good friends. You have to take good care of them. If someone wants to leave the hospital, you have to send them, or they will laugh at us for not knowing the etiquette. " "OK, boss, no problem. It''s up to me." Zhou Ze nodded, looked at the mobile phone time, and said, "I''ll drive tomorrow morning. Yingying will go with me when it''s time." "Must we go?" Xu Qinglang took another bite of cucumber and chewed it. He knows Zhou Ze ''? "Must go." "Well, don''t worry, we are watching at home." Since Zhou Ze said so firmly, Xu Qinglang would not say anything else. Zhou Ze took a meaningful look and got up to look for the monkey''s old way. He took the cup and took a sip. Then he quickly put it down. He said to Xu Qinglang, "discuss with Bai Hu and the little zombie tonight. During this time, our shop is very empty." "I understand." "OK, let''s do it first." Zhou Ze got up and went to the stairs. Xu Qinglang instinctively felt that Lao Zhou actually wanted to discuss something with the two of them before dinner, but after dinner it seemed that he had made a decision directly and had no intention of discussing it again. Some doubts, but since old Zhou didn''t want to say it, Xu Qinglang didn''t intend to ask any more, just manage his family steadfastly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to the room,Zhou Ze lay down on the bed. After a while, Yingying, who had finished packing, also came to the bedroom and took out a suitcase. "Boss, everything is ready." During the day, Zhou Ze told her and monkey to pack their bags and be ready to run at any time. However, because of the extraordinary performance of the old way, they had trouble fighting each other out, so they could not run. But it happened to be a long journey, and there was no need to clean up. "Well." Zhou Zeying, eyes open, looking at the ceiling. Yingying seems very excited. Maybe in Yingying''s opinion, no matter how many dangers and waves she has to face when she goes out, she can be regarded as her honeymoon with her boss. Besides, this time the boss only takes himself! Think about it and say it excitedly! "Boss, how long do we need to go out this time?" Asked the warbler. "I don''t know. It may take a little time. Let''s see later." After all, it''s an unknown place. No one knows what will happen there. "Boss, you are really tired recently." Yingying sees Zhou Ze''s fatigue, climbs to bed, folds her legs and bends them into a proper arc, and beckons the boss to lean his head on his leg. She massages the boss''s head. Zhou Ze subconsciously gets up, this kind of posture, the two people have practiced on the bed for countless times, and they are already familiar with each other. Yingying gently massages zhouze. Zhouze closes his eyes and quietly enjoys the silence of this moment. "Boss, the money is really much better this time. It''s much more than that of last time." "At that time, it seems that I only got the deposit." Zhou Ze reminds me. "It seems that yes, that damned sea god is so stingy. It''s not like that. By the way, boss, do you need coffee?" "Have a drink." "Well." Yingying got out of bed and went out to make coffee. Zhou Ze was lying on the bed for a while. He got up and went to his desk. He reached for the scroll. In fact, Xu Qinglang''s doubts are not wrong. At this time, when several waves of things have just subsided, boss Zhou is not willing to go out again. But when he sent the dead souls of the four young people to the door of hell in the afternoon and opened the picture, there were some things that could not help him. "Shua!" small picture as like as two peas, and the scenery and characters in are very simple. is a small pavilion. There is a white man sitting in the pavilion of . There is also a little monkey who is helping to pour wine in a courtesy way. , this scene is similar to in her dream. Chapter 882 The next morning, Zhou Ze drove the only car left in the library, carrying Yingying, and set out. Why is it the only one left? Don''t ask, just go to Lao Dao. From the start of car music, Huai''an is not far from Tongcheng, but it''s not very close. Although it''s all in a province, Huai''an has not yet opened a bullet train or high-speed railway, so you can either take a green train for more than four hours or drive by yourself. Considering that you have to find the village after Huai''an, boss Zhou still chooses to drive. Yingying sits in the copilot''s seat and peels melon seeds for Zhou Ze. She wants to take over the boss''s driving. After all, she has got her driver''s license, but she is directly refused by the boss Zhou. Some other female drivers may be timid and occasionally have no idea what to do when dealing with emergency situations, but in Yingying''s side, it''s the opposite. Anyway, she''s OK in an accident, come here, hurt each other! Four hours'' drive, after getting off the highway and entering Huai''an City, boss Zhou drove to the memorial hall of Zhou Weiren in Huai''an first because of the way; after taking Yingying for a tour, he visited Wu Chengen''s former residence. Huai''an can talk about it. In fact, there is an ancient town under the river. But it''s a place that even the local people don''t want to go. In the evening, Zhou Ze found a restaurant to eat with Yingying. It''s not that boss Zhou is here deliberately, it''s just because the lines of small characters at the bottom of the painting indicate that he can only enter the village after 8 p.m. and at midnight. After dinner, Zhou Ze set out again. The coordinates of the village were not in the urban area, but it was not far from the urban area. He stopped at the corner of Lianshui district. All around, there are farmlands. Boss Zhou gets off the car and lights a cigarette. The late wind is warm and cool. It''s very comfortable. A few days ago, it was a little hot and dry. Recently, the cold air is coming down to the south. For the cool Zhou Ze and Yingying, the climate is really much more comfortable. The picture of "thousand and thousand" in the imagination did not appear, and there was no bustle similar to ghost city. Boss Zhou is not an ordinary person, so it''s impossible for him to stand here and be full of ghosts. It''s strange that, it''s a village that makes a fortune by gambling, even if it''s a ghost business, how to make money if there are few guests? The four young people just said that their mother-in-law was dying of a serious illness, but they didn''t say that their village was besieged by people, and their voice as usual should not be broken. "Boss, it''s time." Zhou Ze nodded, held out his finger, a little ghost gas condensed at the fingertip, and made a random point towards the front. Well, the instructions under the scroll have been completed. Next, look at the reaction on the opposite side. The reaction on the opposite side is very fast. Zhou Zegang takes back his fingers. In front of him, there is a lantern. The lantern is getting closer and closer. When he comes to the front, Zhou Zecai sees a figure carrying the lantern. This is not a vague name, but because the lantern is really a shadow shining on the ground. "Squeak..." In the farmland in front of him, there was a twist of vision. Then, a bronze gate appeared in front of Zhou Ze. The gate was half open, and there was a flicker of light, a faintness, and the noise of people could be heard. "Please..." The shadow under the lantern spoke. If other people come across this scene here, there may be strange reactions, but for boss Zhou, who has even been in hell, no matter what western scenery appears, there is no surprise. Zhou Ze and Yingying walk in. It''s a dark corridor, but it''s not very long. After opening the slightly worn curtain in front, the picture of the casino imagined by boss Zhou doesn''t appear. In front of him was a red round table, with a simple chair, surrounded by dark red curtains, covering a large area, very spacious. On the table, there are drinks and delicacies. But the food here will never be touched by boss Zhou. His appetite has just improved a little because of the appearance of Bi''An flower oral liquid. He doesn''t want to go back to the pre liberation one night. The lantern itself was suspended in the corner, and the shadow was gone. Zhou Ze, who is familiar with it, has no stage fright at all. He sits down directly in the chair, takes up his glass, puts it in front of his nose and smells it. It''s very delicious, but he still doesn''t drink it! Yingying did not take a seat, but stood behind the boss cleverly, doing her duty as a maid. "Maid''s self-cultivation" emphasizes that you can feel free at home, but you must give your boss enough face and respect outside. I thought that next big people would come out. Even if it wasn''t the mother-in-law who was seriously ill, at least a leader would come out to receive him. But no, boss Zhou sat dead for half an hour, facing a dish that couldn''t be touched even if he was killed.Cell phones don''t have signals here, even if you want to play with them to kill time. However, boss Zhou is also straightforward. Seeing that no one has come out, he lets Yingying put together several chairs and lie down on his own. Yingying squats beside him and massages himself. Shaoqing, Zhou Ze actually fell asleep. It''s not a fake, and there''s no need to install anything here. Tie Hanhan is in his body, plus half a face''s blessing. When a person opens two hooks, his heart is naturally full of energy. This is different from thinking about gain and loss in the face of celebration. the other party obviously knows his identity. He has no way out and is fearless. passed another half hour, another door in round hall was pushed away, and followed, was disgusting and stale, something like a ten year old sardine canned collective open, that acid Shuang... Ordinary people don''t have to say that they have seen him. They will have to lie on the hospital bed for a few months after being smoked by his breath. It''s not impossible to burp directly if they are unlucky. Zhou, who was just sleeping, felt that he had been thrown into a stinking ditch, and he was awakened immediately, covering his nose and face, which was not concealed. It''s not personal, it''s even ready to start the next second. Naturally, it doesn''t matter whether the other party''s face is embarrassed or not. A bloated woman came out of that door, it''s not that she was fat. In fact, her face, in addition to the rouge and water powder, was extremely standard. It can be seen that the body of the other party, excluding the extreme possibility of the huge congenital drop, should not be too fat. It''s just that the clothes of the other side are a little like the once popular feeling of Western celebrities. They are so fat that they set off the whole person as a walking meatball. When the other side came in, under the skirt, three young men came out unexpectedly. They brought the chair up and went back to the woman''s skirt. The women sat down and the skirts were spread out, covering a large area. Seeing this behind the scenes, boss Zhou didn''t have some admiration in his heart. He also had an eye opening feeling. He kept a group of faces under his skirt. This kind of playing method really exploded the ten streets of White Horse Club. "Constable Zhou?" The woman opened her mouth, her voice was not old, but she was full of deep fatigue. Zhou Ze didn''t know what happened to him, but he felt that he could keep his youth forever in some special way. In fact, he had run out of oil inside. Women''s value for beauty is really terrible. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded and answered. In fact, he hates this kind of perfunctory politeness. If you want to do something, you can just go straight to the point. This is a bit like tie Han. "It''s a great honor for you to come." "Let me do it. What can I do for you?" "Someone made a bet with me half a month ago." "The man in the picture?" The woman nodded and continued: "the bet is, Shou yuan." Boss Zhou licked his lips. Look how high-end people gambled. Comparatively speaking, those who gambled on the grand feast of the sea and the sky on the Russian runner were weak. "My chips are 29 and a half years of my remaining 30-year life. His chips are his day. I don''t think he took advantage of it. In fact, his day is much heavier than my one hundred year life. I think it''s me who took advantage. " Zhou Ze Muran, if that is really a generation of mansion Lord, that''s right. The day of the Lord is indeed much more precious than the hundred years of ordinary people, and this is an opportunity that can be met but not sought. Look at women like this. They should have lost, so they haven''t lived for half a year. At the same time, Qing''s two little friends are still catching the one in Jinling. If they knew that the one just charged a little electricity, they might not be so relaxed, right? Zhou Ze leaned back slightly, and said: "willing to gamble and lose, what do you want to do with me?" "Because you are his guarantor in this gamble." Guarantor? How does it feel like a loan or a credit card? "Well, it''s because he didn''t have time to take away the winning things, so it needs to be handed over to me, right?" In Zhou Ze''s mind, it seems that even the rotten taste is not so disgusting. It seems that the prince of the mansion works in a proper way and pays attention to the integrity of the woman. This time, no loss! The woman smiled a little, her expression was a little stiff, said: "who told you that I lost the bet?""I don''t know. You''ve lost. How could you be like this?" Besides, although the prince and the God of gamblers can''t be equated, there is no doubt about the outstanding and mysterious characters in all aspects. "Ha ha." The woman sneered and said, "I won." "How could..." "He lost." "No?" "Then, he broke the bill, not only didn''t give me his day, but also robbed my Shouyuan." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 883 Lord Fu''s hand is really too coquettish. It''s just too coquettish. Lose like a rainbow, steal the gambling things like a rainbow again, what makes people speechless is that even write their own guarantor Do I know him well? It''s a pity that there is no pure living person in the presence, and there''s no way to talk about the argument that the guarantor "is made" without knowing it has no legal effect. In this business, fist size is the reason. Therefore, when the Lord Fujun lost the bet, he still took away what he wanted, Xiaoxiao and unrestrained; so, this mother-in-law didn''t dare to stop the Lord Fujun after losing, but found her own guarantor. Boss Zhou believed that if the governor didn''t write "Zhou Ze" on the guarantor, he would write the names of "Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet" or "Wang Li, the king of Chu River", the mother-in-law should be able to safely prepare the coffin cover and prepare her own affairs, so she would not dare to keep more beeps. In fact, no matter Yin and Yang, there are so many things that there is no place to talk about. Zhou Ze smiled and said to the warblers and warblers around him: "what can I do, warblers and warblers? Some people take us as soft persimmons." Yingying takes a step forward, and the Yellow luster in his eyes begins to flow. In this period of time, Yingying''s decomposition and absorption of the remaining marshes of dryland has reached a certain degree. In the middle of a sentence, Yingying feels that her body is full of strength now! Take the boss''s money, no way! Because taking the boss''s money is taking her money! Take the boss''s Shouyuan, even worse, because she doesn''t want to be widowed in the future. To say the least, with Zhou''s temperament, don''t say that this time he didn''t get the benefits at all. Even if he got the benefits, it''s impossible for him to spit out another one and a half. Now think about it, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that when he received the painting, he unconsciously didn''t let Lao Dao follow him for fear that Lao Dao might be in danger. No matter how many generations the prince is, he is still a relative of Lao Dao family, either his predecessor or his predecessor, or even, maybe Lao Dao has another idea I''m not sure about myself. Now that I''ve done something so tasteless, I should let the old man wipe my ass. I can''t. It''s not impossible to have another one-day tour in the same city as compensation. Different from boss Zhou and Yingying''s shouting, fighting and killing, the women raised their hands slowly, and immediately, three young people came out of their skirts with ink, paper and inkstone in their hands. "Sign it yourself. I don''t know how much longevity yuan you can get from me, but how much you can get and how much you can keep it for 35 days. You can make preparations for the May 7th event for yourself." "Sounds like it''s very generous." Zhou Ze rubbed his chin with his hand. The warbler clenched his fist. But the woman was still calm, saying: "if you don''t sign, you can''t leave this door." The most painful thing for Zhou Ze is that he is blindly following the address given by the other party. Before, Zhou Ze mistakenly thought that the other party knew part of his secret, so he used this to force him to come over. Who knows? All this actually came from a mansion Lord with poor gambling products. However, What''s more, Zhou Ze can''t figure it out all the time. Lord Fu wrote down his name on the guarantee, which means that he declared to those who read the guarantee that he had a deep relationship with the Lord Fu. The possibility of splashing dirty water can be basically ruled out here. there is a big gap between the two sides. Why does the superior Prince deliberately splash dirty water on your little Constable? Even if it''s splashing dirty water, it''s just a constable. If the high-level of the scrotum knows about this, they may even be too lazy to investigate, and let the constable directly kill it. Killing right and killing wrong is just a captor. "There''s no more room for discussion?" Zhou Ze asked. The woman shakes her head firmly, at the same time, the palms turn down, the dark red curtains wrapped tightly around the round hall are lifted together, outside, there is a huge casino scene, many people gamble here, some of them seem to be no different from normal people, some of them are long dead People, even the death has been revealed, What''s more, even dressed in the official uniform of the judicial officer. "Casinos, eat big and eat small, with their own skills, with their own size.Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, this is the reason. Now that you are here, you can choose to go. As long as you can go out, this account will be written off. This, is the rule of our family. " Zhou Zelai''s door opened slowly again at this time, and the woman made a "please" action. "Boss, I''ll take her hostage!" Yingying is very smart, and goes straight to the woman. However, the corners of a woman''s mouth show a sarcastic smile. "If you don''t play according to the rules, you can. If you want to lift the table, you can do it. Then you''ll die." The woman''s eyes swept to the bottom of the glass window, which was a black gambler''s head, Zhou Ze stood up, reached out his hand and rubbed his temples, and said slowly: "I still can''t think of some places, and I always feel strange." The woman is silent. "If you think it''s a deal, I can do it. But I think I''m smart, but I''ll treat others as fools. I''ll do less later. Maybe others will laugh at you in the bottom of their hearts." Boss Zhou shook his head, sighed, waved to the warbler, "warbler, let''s go." As he said, Zhou Ze walked into the door again, Yingying stared at the woman and walked into the door with the boss. The door, is closed slowly again, is close. After the door was completely closed, seven young men emerged from the skirt of the women, all of whom looked very young, at least to be sure that they were not very old when they died. One of the young men looked at the woman and asked with some concern: "you will blame you when your mother-in-law wakes up." The woman''s face suddenly turned cold and said: "what else can I do? My mother-in-law hasn''t had a few days to live! After my mother-in-law died, what should we do about this village, this casino and we? " The woman''s voice changed, though still soft and sharp, but revealed a twist, as if speaking deliberately with her voice raised. Seven young men lowered their heads together and everyone began to cry. The woman began to cry too, crying, the thick makeup on her face began to fall down, gradually revealed some edges and corners belonging to the male face. "Brother Huang Mao didn''t come back. Everyone knows what their ending is. But the one they successfully invited, they have made sacrifices, we can''t make their sacrifices worthless! You can''t stop shooting. This casino, this village, is my mother-in-law''s, but also our! We are all the face of mother-in-law and are protected by mother-in-law. But now that mother-in-law is no longer good, we have to learn to protect ourselves. " When he said these words, the man in the skirt seemed very excited, but in the deep of his eyes, there was a red flash of excitement, it was greed, it was desire, it was desire! A group of people and their own, in so many years, crawling under the feet of a woman to flatter, to fight for favor! In fact, there is no difference between human beings and animals sometimes. Animals can be domesticated, so can human beings, but there are always some exceptions. "But looking at the man, it seems that he has seen something." Said one, looking worried. "Know it, see it, and see it. As long as he enters that door, he doesn''t know where to go. Since they can be written as guarantors by such horrible figures, can never be a simple role, at least, there should be no problem in cleaning up those people. As long as those people are solved, and after the end of my mother-in-law''s yangshou in recent months, this village, this gambling house, will be ours! " "Why don''t we just tell the officers in the casino the truth, I think, if we tell "Pa!" The man in the skirt slapped directly, and the talking face fell to the ground. "Don''t you think it''s too long for you to communicate with the Lord privately! Those real big people, where will care whether we are reporting, where will care whether we are disproving!In their eyes, we are just small fish and shrimps, not even a piece of dust. If the scrotum knows that he has been here, there is only one thing that the scrotum will do: that is, erase here, completely! Erase all traces of Mount Tai. Do you want to make a fortune with this promotion? You fool! " "Yes, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong." "In this matter, we must block the news together and never let outsiders know. Otherwise, we are all dead. We have already died once. No one wants to be deprived of the chance of reincarnation, right?" "Let''s listen to you and do what you say." "Yes, listen to you." "We listen to you." "Good..." The man in the skirt began to put on makeup again, and at the same time said in a female voice: "pass on the order of my mother-in-law, block the connection between the casino and the outside world, and calm the mood of gamblers in the casino, so that they could not detect something wrong. After that, we will take over everything in this casino! " "If I mean, if What if that one is solved? " "Ha ha, let''s pack up, choose one of our favorite clothes and get ready to die with my mother-in-law." Chapter 884 "Boss, let''s go?" The warbler and the warbler don''t understand. Her relationship with Zhou Ze is here. She doesn''t need to go out of his way to flatter and flatter with Lao Dao and an lawyer. She can ask what she wants to ask and what she can''t think about. Of course, this natural and pure feeling from the heart is that lawyer an and Lao Dao can''t learn it even if they want to. Think about the cute "whirring" look of those two goods, hot eyes and hot eyes. "Let''s go." Zhou Ze seems calm. "But this road may not be the way back." Yingying is a little closer to zhouze. She knows that if she goes on, she may encounter danger, so she should be closer to protect her boss. "Well." Zhou Zeying said: "no way, who calls me the guarantor?" Although he didn''t know in advance and took the responsibility afterwards, even if he didn''t know the generation of the Lord, he was so careless about his work, but he did owe a lot of people to the Lord. if he didn''t have the ghost Certificate in the early stage, he didn''t know how many times he died, and he couldn''t have such isolation Diyuan''s comfortable life. Even if it''s because of this, it''s acceptable for boss Zhou to help others pay a debt. Of course, it''s impossible for him to contribute his own life. In fact, Zhou Ze also saw that the woman, or the existence that looks like a woman, does not mean his own life, so hard-working and costly. It''s more like looking for a foreign aid. All right, no matter what trick she is going to play, is to kill people with a knife, or drive wolves and swallow tigers, and then she is. The unbeliever in boss Zhou''s body is a standard patient of the second grade disease; but boss Zhou is different. If he believes that life can make his saltfish comfortable, he doesn''t mind to believe. Therefore, boss Zhou will let Lao Dao take people to carry out the one-day tour of the city, and will keep Lao Zhang around him constantly emitting the glory of justice incarnation and enduring its dazzling brilliance. Since you write your own name as the guarantor, let''s have a look. if it''s just a joke, it''s a joke, but what if it''s not a joke? Life ah, even if there is no expectation, we have to create a expectation for ourselves, otherwise this life has to live much tasteless? As for how boss Zhou saw that there was something wrong with that woman, it''s very simple that there has been a better looking man in the family, you''ve seen him for two years, if you can''t even see the trick of dressing up as a man or a woman, you''ve been blind for two years. Stop, stop, Zhou Ze raises his head and looks up. There is a huge copper mirror on it. There is a layer of frost on the mirror. Zhou Ze doesn''t have this mirror on the way when he remembers coming. Yingying reaches out and wipes the mirror. In the mirror, a village''s aerial view is reflected. In the snow, in a desolate village, it seems that there are not many people. The only thing that can be seen clearly is that an old man is sitting at the entrance of the village, playing with three wooden cups in his hand. "Wow Hua la Whoa... " The dice are constantly turned in the wooden cup, making bursts of crispness. Sound, very close. Lower his head, Zhou Ze saw that he was standing at the entrance of the village at this time, at his feet, was covered with snow. In front of his ten meters away, the old man sat under the big tree and placed three wooden cups in front of the small wooden table. Inside and outside the mirror, the flipping is finished in an instant. "Is this a mirage?" Yingying opens her arms and tries to tear it. Zhou Ze raised his hand, and motioned to Yingying to stop, saying: "this is the real Qianjia village." After a few steps, I came to the old man. The old man was wearing a tattered cotton padded jacket. There were two crystal snivels hanging in front of his nostrils. His cheeks were blue with cold, but he seemed to have extra spirit. I don''t think he is very dirty, because rain and snow seem to be the best cover for dirty existence in the world. "I haven''t seen anyone for a long time." The old man raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze and Yingying in front of him. There was a touch of excitement in his eyes. "I''m walking here. Do you have any idea?" Zhou Ze stood in front of the wooden table, and the warbler and the warbler came to the side and grasped a big tree with both hands. "Boom!"The tree was uprooted and then horizontal. The warbler cut several times on the bark with his palm, revealing the clean wood inside, which made the tree horizontal behind the boss. Zhou Ze sat down, clapped his hands and stood beside the boss. "There''s nothing to say. Here, it''s the trick." The old man stretched out his finger and put it on the top of his finger. There was a plaque on the stake, Qianjia village, which seemed to fall down at any time. In fact, you can change your name, which is easier to understand. "We have three rules here. The first one is willing to give up." Zhou Ze nodded. "The second rule is that if you lose, you have to stay here. You can''t come out in ten years." "Ten years?" "Yes, ten years ago, there are still seven people in our village. Plus me, there are seven. We have lived here for nearly 80 years. The bone debris outside may have been worn away. Alas, for so many years, no one can come in. That woman, who comes here every ten years, wins us all, and then, by virtue of the terrain and geomancy here, she can make a living outside. " Zhou Ze heard the old man''s complaints and probably guessed the reason why the "woman" let him come. There are seven old people in this village. Once the mother-in-law is gone, no one can win and suppress them. When they come out, it''s hard to tell who the village, the gambling house and finally are. However, boss Zhou is not very good at gambling, he has been diligent since he came out of the orphanage in his last life, working hard to make money and try to buy a house, and he really has a lot of positive energy. Where can he contact this. At that time, he didn''t have the capital to play or the qualification to have fun. "Fill it up first." The old man said, and took out a stack of hair curls from his cotton padded jacket and put them on the wooden table. Zhou Ze was a little surprised and said: "doesn''t it mean that whoever loses will be locked here instead?" "That''s a big rule. We have to make a show ourselves, don''t we?" The old man licked his lips. This is a kind of gambler''s eyes, which is not rare. But it''s not easy to keep the original pure gambler''s eyes after decades of imprisonment. "Yingying, take the money." "All right, boss." The warbler put his hand into his pocket. "No, I''ve already got the money here. It''s boring for you to take it again." The old man stretched out and said, "I''ve been locked here for too long. There''s nothing interesting but some money. You''re not the same. You just come in and add something interesting. " "What is interesting?" Zhou Ze asked. "I smell the official''s smell on you. Although it''s very light, at least I can confirm your identity. Well, put your identification on it? " Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, but he still took out his own catcher token. when the golden token was put on the wooden table by Zhou Ze, the old man''s eyes were shining. "Tut Tut, it''s rare to see such a token with full gold content. Constable, tut Tut, Constable, ha ha." "What''s the matter, can''t it?" "Yes, of course, of course." The old man clapped his hands and took away the rest of the dice, only one left. Then he grabbed the wooden cup with his hands crossed, buckled the dice upside down, and began to shake and change positions. The speed is so fast that there are almost shadows. Zhou Ze sat on the wood and watched quietly. Yingying was also trying to watch, but soon found that his eye speed could not keep up with the old man''s hand speed. About a few minutes later, the old man "pa!" With a sound, three wooden cups were placed on the wooden table, he left with both hands, pointed to the small wooden table in front of him: "three guesses and one, you open the cup." Zhou Ze held his chin in his hand, not in a hurry to choose the first one. Although all the bets have been put on, boss Zhou still feels that he has some losses no matter how he counts it. The old man has been pondering for decades in this ghost village. He can do it by luck? Maybe. However, the old man also learned Zhou Ze''s appearance, reached out and stroked his own chin, as if he was thinking about something. "In fact, one word of gambling still exists: luck! No matter how clever the outside of the board moves and how powerful they are, they are actually auxiliary. Since they are gambling, they cannot be fully grasped. ""Oh, what is perfect assurance?" Zhou Ze moved his eyes to the old man and asked. "Haha, I said two rules before, but I didn''t say another one." The old man smiled, reached for his hand, first, he took Zhou zegang''s headhunting token which had just been put on the wooden table in his hand, continued with a smile: "it''s just a headhunting." Beside, the warbler blinked. Boss Zhou didn''t say yes. "Ha ha, it''s just a constable." The old man repeated it again. The warbler and the warbler were a little excited, but restrained from showing it. Boss Zhou scratched his head. "Hahaha, it''s just a constable." The warbler''s chest began to rise and fall. Boss Zhou bowed his head. "The identity is equal, can go to the gambling table, just have the qualification to sit down and gamble, otherwise, naive ground goes to the table, can only be regarded as the leek that is cut." The old man stood up, "this is a complete assurance, that is, simply lift the table to calculate the ball. As soon as the table is lifted, What''s on your gambling table, What''s your bet, what''s your win or loss, little dolls do multiple-choice questions, I will directly... " The old man pinched his fist, "I will directly All of them! " "Puff..." The warbler smiled. Boss Zhou also raised his head, reached out to wipe the corner of his eyes and the tears just came out of his smile: "look at what just made me nervous. You said it earlier." Chapter 885 The old man was stupefied for a while. It seemed that he had played half of his play, and then he realized that he had taken the wrong script. but in this play of life, you can''t find it even if you want to call the director. "Bang!" Zhou Zeyi slapped his fingernails on the wooden table, and the nails grew up, and the wooden table cracked directly. Warbler and warbler clenched their fists and greeted them directly. "It''s just a little zombie. It can turn over the sky. Ha ha, it''s true that it''s a winner in the world and a rebirth in drought?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou suddenly felt that the old man really could be a prophet, because he couldn''t help but applauding for him, this mouth, absolutely forced the light! In the face of the fierce warbler, the old man turned his hand and a piece of black Rune paper was pulled out by him. He seemed to feel a little hot. He only grasped it with his fingertips and then swung it to the warbler. "Hum!" The black Rune paper flies directly to the front door of the warbler. There is a bright yellow luster in the eyes of the warbler immediately, the rune paper ignites on the half way, when it comes to the warbler, only some ashes are left. The old man immediately widened his eyes, in his sight, saw that Yingying''s fist was constantly enlarging, enlarging and re enlarging "Bang!" The old man was hit by a fist and flew out. although he has no body, he is just a ghost now, which is similar to ghost cultivation, but the evil spirit wrapped in Yingying''s fist is also terrible. The old man got up again, his body twisted for a while, it took a long time to knead himself into a person''s shape, he stared at Yingying doubtfully, he cried in surprise: "no, your year is not right, it is not right, it is not possible, it should not be..." Trees have rings, but zombies also have them. Generally speaking, the older a zombie is, the longer it has to practice, the stronger it will be. The year of Yingying is only 200 years, which is seen by the old man, so he was so confident before. But because of the relationship between Zhou Ze and the heize of dryland, Yingying could not weigh its strength with the so-called rings for a long time. Warbler and warbler took action, Zhou Ze didn''t stop, to be honest, because of the law enforcement team, boss Zhou couldn''t let go for a long time. In this place, in this small village, it''s a natural border. They are originally a group of people who were locked here by that mother-in-law. Therefore, boss Zhou can be unrestrained in this pimple Bunches! In the eyes, the brilliance of black is instantly strong, the breath on the body begins to change rapidly, then, the black in the eyes begins to settle down, but the crazy and thrilling breath becomes more full-bodied! "You You... " The old man pointed to Zhou Ze, and his face was shocked. At the next moment, Zhou Ze appeared in front of him, fingernails directly pierced the old man''s body, everything was too fast, the old man should have many other means, but there was no time to use them. To be exact, this is a rolling. The old man''s soul began to twist and split slowly. "I''m just a constable." Zhou Ze smiles at the old man, his fingertips are apart, "bang!" The old man''s soul explodes! Whoo It''s comfortable. Boss Zhou didn''t quit the half face state, but continued to walk in. He had to thank the old man for telling him the three rules of the village, which really saved a lot of trouble. Otherwise, boss Zhou may have to chew chocolate and take photos with his back. It''s almost as unrealistic as watching a few success books to become a gambler in a second. Yingying follows Zhou Ze, a man and a woman, a master and a servant, they all emit a very strong zombie evil spirit, in the thousands of villages covered by ice and snow, becomes colder. In the front, an old woman selling Guandong cooking appeared, in this winter, a Guandong cooking car often represents an unforgettable warmth and enjoyment.There is also a chess board on the old woman''s car, on which is an incomplete game. Obviously, the old man gambled on dice, so the old woman gambled on Canqi. It''s a very common Jianghu trick on the street, but it can always attract many people to stop and watch. Everyone knows that there are hidden secrets in it, but they are willing to hold a stage. However, when Zhou Ze and Yingying approached here, although the old woman was still calmly cooking her own Guandong cooking, but her hand, was shivering, she forced her head up calmly, looked at Zhou Ze, again pointed to the chessboard with trembling fingers, before she could open her mouth, Yingying went straight forward, One blow smashes the cart cooked in Guandong! Looking at the splashing soup and water, looking at the carbon stars flying around, Zhou Ze opened his mouth slightly, he just wanted to stop it, but he didn''t have time, even if you want to lift the stall, you can also taste Guandong cooking first. Then, boss Zhou came to realize that the village has been isolated from the world for decades. Isn''t it true that Guandong cooks raw materials "I play chess!" Cried the old woman. In response to her is Yingying''s fist. Just now, the old man in the village has put forward three rules. since it is necessary to have equal strength in order to have the qualification to bet at the gambling table, let''s find out. in this village, are there any people who can sit down and gamble with themselves! Zhou Ze did not go to see Yingying, but went on walking alone. It''s not a problem to solve the old woman''s problem. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!!!!" A middle-aged man is standing in the middle of the road, holding a pile of playing cards in his hand. It seems that the playing cards are a little big and simple. It seems that the playing cards are old. As Zhou Ze walked step by step, every step, the place under his feet changed from snow to ice because of the evil spirit. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!!!" The middle-aged man''s playing card fell on the ground, then he simply knelt down, shouted to Zhou Ze: "I lost, I lost, I lost! Your gambling skills are superb. I''m willing to bow to the downwind, and I''m willing to bow to the downwind! " Zhou Ze smiled and walked past him. Shaoqing, a warbler with white hair has solved the problem and is coming here. The middle-aged man immediately raised his hand and shouted: "I''ve given up. I''ve given up!" Yingying doesn''t pay any more attention to him, and continues to chase after her boss. Then, two more people knelt on the ground to admit defeat. One is a pregnant woman. She is estimated to have been pregnant for more than a year. The baby in her belly is more Nezha than Nezha. She''s betting on whether she''s got a man or a woman in her stomach, a pair or three. After betting, I can cut open my stomach to show you. But she was very direct, when boss Zhou came over with a black cloud on his head, said nothing, knelt down directly: "my body is willing to bow down!" The other was a peasant woman with a handful of cabbage in her hand. When Zhou Ze came, he didn''t even ask about the standard line, didn''t say a word, chose the cabbage and knelt down; no more beeps, give up! It''s already five, Zhou Ze continues to move forward, if the following two also admit defeat, even if they have completed the task, the guarantor''s business is also closed. In fact, the granny''s face people tried their best to invite Zhou Ze as the guarantor. The purpose was to kill all the people in the village with the help of Zhou Ze. Fortunately, after the granny died, the people in the village could not come out and rob the gambling house with them. But Zhou Ze didn''t kill those who directly conceded. After all, those people who faced up didn''t necessarily ask him to do so. Even if they asked, ha ha ha, which green onion are they? At the end of the village, is a pond, the pond is frozen, there is a pavilion in the middle of the pond. There was a man sitting in the pavilion, pouring his own drink. This post is really good, it''s very graphic,If the lens is pulled closer, it should look good. But boss Zhou admired him, not his people, but his bladder. After decades of drinking, I can''t hold a bladder without iron. On the ice on the side of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, a child in coir raincoat is kneeling and sitting there, with a fishing rod in his hand. There is a round hole in front of him. He is fishing. At first glance, it''s Jiang Ziya''s brain powder. They are good, when boss Zhou, who is like a villain boss, comes with the momentum of black cloud pressing the city, they can still maintain their own artistic conception, at least, is much better than the three who bow down before. "I''ll bet you on alcohol." The man in the pavilion raised the wine jar and laughed loudly, which was quite the style of the last song of "Xiaoao Jianghu". "I compare fishing with you." The little boy smiled with a shy face, but he didn''t go out often. Zhou Ze stopped and watched the two men. He wants to make sure that the two of them are holding on to appearances or have any real foundation. The man in the pavilion got up, walked to the edge of the pavilion, looked at Zhou Ze, and said: "drinking is best when you have beautiful scenery." After all, a man flicks his sleeve, to Zhou zedao: "brother, what kind of delicacy do you like?" At the next moment, the ice and snow melt around, the spring breeze blows on the face, and the flowers and plants are in full bloom. Even Zhou Ze''s evil spirit is suppressed at this moment, and can no longer affect the temperature here. "Or so?" The voice of a man has just fallen, the autumn wind is bleak, a piece of withering, the desolation of late autumn has covered all around. Zhou Ze''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and he felt that the evil Qi in his body had been broken and taken away by the autumn wind. In these two hands, spring turns into rain, which seems to be easy to write, but contains a very horrible rhyme. "Brother, do you want to fight or drink?" On the side of the man, shows the stone table in the Pavilion behind him, on the top, places two bottles of wine and two glasses. "Boss, let''s call over!" At this time, Yingying finally catches up with the boss. Zhou Ze raised his hand, the black in his eyes faded slowly, and he took the initiative to withdraw from the half face state. At the same time, reached out and tapped gently on his chest: "get up and eat." Chapter 886 Maybe it''s because of iron and naive. Boss Zhou''s perspective on the world has changed, especially on "people". Here, human is a broader concept, which can be a living person, a dead person, a man or a woman; at the same time, can also be a delicious person, as well as an unsavory person. The stronger the people are, the more difficult it is to say how they taste, but it is true that the greater the value of eating is. If you forget about Qing''s identity and the things behind her, she should also be delicious. Now, here, the first five don''t even have the qualification to go to the Tiehan dining table, but the two in front of us barely have the qualification. This has nothing to do with good or evil, nor does it involve right or wrong. unless the man in front of him is just not waving his hand to change spring, summer, autumn and winter, but laughing and asking for warmth, his fate, at least on the side of boss Zhou, has been sealed. After all, in the final analysis, dignity, good and evil, right and wrong and so on are all derived from people ''s disease-free after solving the problem of eating. "How What Yes... " With a little bit of tiredness and a little bit of intolerance, tie Han is woken up. Unlike a year ago, when we were on guard against each other and fighting for the body, now, everyone wants to lie still and not face this kind of trouble. It''s like a long-distance self driving tour. You want to take the copilot''s seat to have a look at the scenery or go to sleep, but you don''t want to keep your eyes on the steering wheel with both hands. "You are invited to drink." Zhou Ze said. "Yes Food Do you... " Drinking, doesn''t seem to mean much. Zhou zete looked around the pavilion and said, "there is no food, but the person who invites you to drink can look like food and wine at the moment. Just now he played a trick of central air conditioning remote control, which makes him feel very chewy." "Ah Ah... " "What are you laughing at?" "Jing No Change Change Of It''s You Of Heart... " Zhou Ze suddenly nodded and said, "Oh, I see. Go on, I''ll solve it for him." Some things, see through, also have no use. Since tie Han points out the hand that the man in the pavilion used to play, it''s not a real way of saying things, and the world changes with it, but a more nihilistic state of mind. So long as you close your heart and cover your head and push it directly, let alone the man, even Zhou Ze, his pavilion, is confident to dismantle it for him. "Mouth Thirsty Yes... " Smell speech, Zhou Ze''s mouth showed a smile, but said: "what do you say? I didn''t hear you. Speak up a little bit. Hello!" "Put IV... " "Who is thirsty? Who wants to drink water and drink? Who is greedy? Who is disrespectful of integrity." "Look Door Dogs... " At this time, on the lake, the boy in coir raincoat, who was still fishing, suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhou Ze. His shy face seemed mixed with some doubts. This vision, let Zhou Ze heart a tight. "There''s a problem. He sensed it?" "This Lake Just It''s He Of Ben Body........ " "Is he a lake demon?" There are spirits in mountains and lakes. It''s not uncommon for some specific areas to be born with spirits and turn into human shapes. The surface of the lake is like a mirror, in front of other people''s body, any subtle changes will also be keenly captured by the other side. Maybe, the other side can''t sense that the winning hook is in his body, but he has doubts about the subtle movements he has been standing here for so long. "Brother, would you like to go to the pavilion and get drunk?" "I really hate this kind of communication." Zhou Ze shook his head and said to himself, "Hey, can''t you get up?" "I Come on Drink You To Well... " Zhou Ze nodded, OK, lazy to a new height, lazy even to get out of bed to eat, have to feed to the mouth. Hiss, nausea. Leaving aside the distractions, boss Zhou, who had been standing by the lake for a long time, finally took a step towards the pavilion.In the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Ze may be thinking about whether to gamble or not. Yingying wants to go with her, but Zhou Ze stretches her hand behind her to stop her. Boss Zhou points to the boy who is still fishing in the lake as he goes forward. Warbler and warbler will continue to stand by the lake and stare at the young man. The young man blushed even more when he was seen by Yingying. His face fell down. He was really introverted and weak. This kind of juvenile, if left in a normal junior high school, may arouse the maternal care of schoolmates. But in Yingying''s eyes, all men except the boss have only one title: male. Boss Zhou walked into the pavilion and hung many calligraphy and paintings. It''s a pity that although boss Zhou runs a bookstore, he really has no experience in this aspect. He was embarrassed to go to see which famous works the signing in the corner was. He just took a seat directly. The man also sat down, first picked up a pot of wine, poured a glass in front of him, and poured it to Zhou Ze. "I''ve tasted the wine here alone for sixty years. Every ten years, an old woman comes here to drink with me. The rest of the time, I''m the only one to drink by myself. I''m lonely and lonely." If before, all the way, those five guys are really a little hard to see, now this plus the young boy of the lake essence makes Zhou Ze have a lot of interest in that mother-in-law. It''s impossible to suppress these two people here for so many years without some real skills. Unfortunately, she met Fu Jun, moreover, Fu Jun was still a rascal. "Drinking, artistic conception, atmosphere, and all stories are in the wine. All worries, all emotions, all excitement are also in the wine. Wine is a good thing. Here, I''m betting on wine. I''m betting on who can drink. It''s gambling, not luck, but strength! This first glass of wine, I salute you! " As he spoke, the man raised his glass, he greeted Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou picked up his glass and looked pale, but soon he was relieved. Other food and dishes have a shelf life. The older the wine, the more fragrant it is, right? In this way, the sense of conflict in my heart is much less. When the glass is held up, a light circle of light ripples away from the wine, and the voice of the man rings again: "the first glass, respect for human feelings, and the world is cool!" , the smell of wine is coming. If it is just a faint smell, then it is like a large cylinder of perfume that is smashed before you, pungent, smoky and chaotic. Before drinking, there is a sign that the car will overturn. Fortunately, Zhou Ze has a bottom in mind, raise your glass and touch each other falsely, drink with the trend. In the picture, at this time, the two people in the pavilion don''t know themselves, Yingying by the lake sees her boss sitting on the table with a glass of wine on her lips, and then she doesn''t move. The guy who invites the boss to drink is not moving either. Yingying''s face shows concern, but she still believes in the boss, as Xu Qinglang said not long ago. Everyone may have an accident, Zhou Ze is no exception, but everyone may have an accident quietly, but Zhou Ze is not the only one. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "A glass of wine, a story, a picture, a mood, this is the first cup. I was born in a scholarly family, but I am a commoner, and my mother is only a servant girl. In the year of my birth, my mother died. What Gao zhaimendi brings me is not good clothes and good food, but the imbalance from the bottom of my heart. I am the son of my father, but I live the same life as the servant of Xiaosi, even Not so good. I have suffered from blindness and discrimination. I am eager to study hard and seize any chance to turn myself over. I want to get credit, I want to leave this house, I want to come out! I''m almost successful. Really, I''ve touched the dawn. Twenty years of humiliation and twenty years of physical and mental torture are coming to an end. However, before the exam, my father was involved in the anti poetry case, the family property was copied and the whole family was exiled! I, too! I have a servant girl who has a good relationship with me. She is the servant girl of my own mother. She has been engaged with me for a long time. She will marry her after I get my reputation. I have made countless appointments with her. She has also waited for me for many years, until she is a big girl. But that day, she was taken away by the government and confiscated. I''m with my family,On the way to exile... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the picture, in the deep courtyard, there are tears and laughter, the blatant noise of cooking oil, the desolation of the family being copied at last, the unwillingness of young people to grow up with white eyes, and the anger of seeing the beloved go away from themselves. Fate and absurdity are in collusion. The simple story, however, is magnified infinitely in this glass of wine. It seems that at this moment, you have passively experienced 20 years. Imagine that in your mind, the moment has been filled with 20 years. At this time, are you or the role in the story? Maybe, you can''t even distinguish yourself. At least, boss Zhou may be really confused, because he is less than 40 years old after two years of calculation. A 40-year-old is suddenly crammed into the memory of 20 years, which is really terrible, equivalent to half of his life. Unfortunately, it seems that boss Zhou drank this wine, but in fact, is On the stone table in the middle of the courtyard, sitting there with the hook on his back and the wine in his hand. Next to him is the official of the scribe, who goes in and out, crying, crying. At his feet, there is a pretty woman in her early twenties holding her legs, crying that she doesn''t want to leave, she doesn''t want to go, save me, save me, lover, lover, save me The official in the back holds the shackle to hold her, tugs at her vigorously, scolds her, she grabs the leg of the winning hook, cries, implores, and refuses to leave. Looking at all the things happening around and the pictures and figures, there is no emotion, no sadness, no empathy, no little emotional change, there are emotions, that is Disdain. Chapter 887 Like a person, mistakenly into a studio, from head to toe, and everything around, it seems so different. Moreover, the person who entered by mistake was not taken as a pass through camera, because, he is still the main character, sitting in position C. Everyone is selflessly performing, everyone is performing emotionally, lighting photography, any detail has been perfect, except for the main characters. At the beginning, I was disgusted, and then I was a little impatient because I was a little noisy. However, it seems to sense the impatience of the winning hook, and all the scenes and people around have changed accordingly. The women who were crying that they didn''t want to leave home and be exiled didn''t dare cry any more. They picked up the little softness that they were allowed to carry and followed the official to go out; the children who were crying before were also quietly wiping their tears and following the adults to go out slowly. Just now, he took the whip to beat the vicious officers and officers. At this moment, he dared not make any more noise. He put the whip away, lowered his voice and whispered softly to let the arresting people go quickly. yo, be careful, don''t bite. In the painting style, because one person is a little impatient, slides into another strange lane. Even the big servant girl who has been holding on to yinggou boots and yelling at her lover that I will not be separated from you and I will die with you, now she has released her hand consciously, still uses her own sleeve, rubbed the leather boots that wiped yinggou, the official behind her now holds her up, respectfully everyone goes out together. It''s just a model of civilized scribes in the new era, the kind that can send flowing little red flags. Win hook turns the wine cup in his hand, drinks it all at once, only feels light and boring, Where is the wine. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The freeze frame in the pavilion moved again. Boss Zhou''s drink was consumed in one gulp, then put it down, face is not red and breath is not breathless, look at himself. And the man sitting opposite him looks a little red, which is suffocating. His story just talked about the excitement, and the taste of wine is just brewing, but the man in front of him directly chews peony and drinks it up in an instant. Unfortunately, chest tightness, and a little bit more, helpless. "Ha ha, it seems that you are also a person with a rough life experience." Zhou Ze nodded, didn''t he. Of course, he is only responsible for drinking, and the rest will not be in his charge. Just like the cat and dog always wanted to take away their own, boss Zhou didn''t pay any attention to it. If you want to come in, you can throw iron to you directly. He''s all bored there by himself, so he can do things by himself. The boy in coir raincoat who was fishing on the lake turned around and took a special look at Zhou Ze. Obviously, Zhou Ze''s indifferent reaction surprised him. He and this neighbor, who have been doing this for so long, have known each other''s weight for a long time. That''s the mother-in-law. After winning him every time, they will say that they are glad that he has been locked here. Otherwise, they will let him see some ups and downs, and see some changes in the years. Maybe even she dare not drink this wine. The man refilled his glass, then raised his glass, to Zhou Ze, smiled and said: "the first cup is to respect the world, the ups and downs of life, which is the common sense, the ups and downs of the tide, which is the nature. Therefore, this second cup is for the golden iron horse to carry on the past and open up the future! " Zhou Ze holds up his glass, "come on, let''s..." Before the man finishes talking, boss Zhou directly drinks. The man froze for a moment, drink together immediately! In the picture in the pavilion, has been fixed again, the two people continue to drink without moving. The warbler by the lake had his first experience, but now he didn''t worry about it. Maybe, in his eyes, even if the boss was lying on the sofa every day reading the newspaper and basking in the sun, it was a performance similar to Zhuge Liang''s wisdom. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, isn''t that the truth? With a wave of the palm of the coir raincoat youth, the Yingying''s eyes immediately coagulated and his whole body was full of evil spirit.The boy smiled shyly, indicating that he had no malice. He looked down and saw a picture on the lake in front of him. Then he looked up at the pavilion, he pursed his lips, he sighed again, he reached out and grabbed the fishing rod again, he looked up, he looked up at the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Twenty years of hard study, since I can''t save myself, I have to find a way to find a new way. Since there is still a breath, I have to keep struggling. After all, this life, no matter how despicable, is the luck of seeing each other in the world. Five years of displacement, five years of escape, ten years of accumulation, we have to roar two voices, to prove to the world that we have been here. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the picture, the golden iron horse, on the wilderness, the soldiers of both sides were shouting and fighting, and blood stained the land. Finally, an army finally shows a declining trend, and is directly defeated by the latter. The county in front was also captured by the pursuers because of receiving the defeated army. A county fell. The captives who surrendered were gathered together, while the raids in the county continued. The arrival of new masters often meant a new round of shuffling. Some disharmonious scenes, although they could not be reflected in the words, were tacitly chosen by all of us. A fine horse, walked slowly into the gate surrounded by guards, the soldiers who were in charge of guarding the gate with blood began to cheer loudly, they worshipped, we admired, it was this man, starting with the mountain bandits, and fighting all the way to the present. Now, conquering cities and lands, who can be sure that they will not be able to fight out a great Duke? Maybe not every man has the courage to go to the battlefield. In fact, even the well-trained troops will encounter various problems when they go to the battlefield for the first time. However, there may not be many men who have never imagined that they are invincible in commanding the army. Especially walking on the battlefield after victory, listening to the cheers of his subordinates, this feeling, this mood, this picture, is enough to let his blood flow. The original County Yamen in the county was cleared out, and the guards stepped in first, set up a guard, and then the horse on the steed slowly rode into the gate. In the gate, kneels down a group of women''s dependents, the men have been cleaned up, and these women, do not say the natural flavor and national color, but they are also graceful, with the kind of young young age, but also have the full-bodied beautiful women who have been pregnant. At this time, all the women knelt there with fear and curiosity, looked up and looked at the man who could decide their future fate. It may be the only way out for them to have a good time, or they may not even be able to leave the city gate alive in this chaotic time. All around, many soldiers shouted wildly, after the war, everyone''s hormone secretion was very high, also could not wait. But everyone is also restraining. It must be the first one on the steed. He can choose a few to stay, or all, which he should. Human beings laugh at animals for thousands of years, but they have been fighting with animals for J''s right, and they have been happy for thousands of years. In the battlefield, killing, women, soldiers, enough to make people intoxicated and intoxicated. This kind of real temptation can thoroughly stimulate the darkest and violent factors in people''s hearts. Of course, If boss Zhou is sitting on the horse at this time, there may be a lack of interest, it seems that it is difficult to mention the interest of these beautiful women and beauties, whether they are fighting in the battlefield or kneeling in front of them. Unfortunately, now it''s not boss Zhou sitting on the steed, but this, seems to be even less interested. When yinggou sits on the horse, he does not have any expression from riding outside the city to entering the house,The sound of the battle, the cheers of the soldiers and the cries of the women below seemed to be completely isolated from him. Also, the fighting of thousands of people, plus the booty of a county town, may be the picture and achievement that most people yearn for, but for the winning hook that has experienced the battle of ancient demons, here What are you doing? It''s like watching a group of little fart kids play home wine. So, is this war? The soldiers at the bottom are still looking forward to him. The women in front of him have several thoughts and dare to make up their minds, and they have already cast their eyes at him; the winning hook is just two words with calm face: "young Childish... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum!" In the pavilion, the freeze frame picture returned to operation again, boss Zhou drank it again, as if he was drinking juice, without feeling. The man in front of him is red again, stoops down, gasps heavily, almost has myocardial infarction. In Shaoqing, the man just recovered a little bit, "it''s really amazing how much you drink." However, when he picked up the bottle again, Zhou Ze took the lead. Boss Zhou fills two glasses, and immediately starts his own. "You''ve given me two drinks, and I won''t bully you. I''ll give you one back, OK?" "You can bet on wine. You have to come and go." The man nodded his head with disapproval, took up his glass, confidently and confidently: "let''s drink a cup of distinguished wine and taste the story of distinguished driving!" Zhou Ze licked his lips, raised the glass, the other party also raised the glass, "it''s dry!" "Done!" In the deep heart of boss Zhou, there is a man, who falls into a state of reminiscence, there are stories in wine, feelings in wine, years in wine. He raised his hand, whisper: "dry Yes Chi Especially... " "Bang!!!!!!!" The man who just lifted the glass confidently and freely, his lips just touched the edge of the glass, at this moment, direct, direct, direct, fried! Chapter 888 There''s not a little bit of defense or a little note, even boss Zhou himself is shocked, shit, it''s really a violent temper, say it''s going to explode! What is it like to throw out an argument about a person who suddenly farts when sitting and drinking with you face to face? It is estimated that many people are willing to participate in the discussion and answer. But if it is: how does it feel when a person and you are sitting face to face and drinking alcohol and suddenly the whole person explodes? ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Just like a gust of wind, suddenly blows face-to-face, blows up your hair, flurries your bangs, squints your eyes, and then, the person who originally sat in front of you, disappears. The cup fell to the ground and smashed. Boss Zhou took a long breath, fortunately, people here don''t have the traditional sense of body, otherwise if it''s flesh and blood in front of themselves, how disgusting is it? Yes, at this time, what boss Zhou is afraid of is this, which is the instinct of a deeply clean patient. In fact, it''s also because boss Zhou really doesn''t think he will lose, so he is quite at ease. "Who are you honoring? This reaction is too fierce." After the mood recovers calm, Zhou Ze asks in the heart. "Chi Especially... " Iron Han Han''s voice with a little lonely, there is so much meaning. This glass of wine, he didn''t drink well, the picture in the wine, the story in the wine, has not been unfolded, and it is over. This feeling is like telling a story: "there was an old master on the mountain a long time ago. One day, the teacher blew up. At the end of the play Zhou Ze smiled, which was a bit bullying indeed. in fact, the principle of gambling wine is very simple, especially when he entered the pavilion, tie Hanhan said to himself that the man seemed to change the scenery of the four seasons at that time, but in fact, what changed was Zhou Ze''s own mood. The mentality is different, the scenery that sees, nature also is different. Like lawyer an, he may have a different way of playing, but the general direction is the same, which is still spiritual flow. This drink, competition is a kind of perception, either my life crushed you, or your life crushed me. The man thought that he had found the soft persimmon, after all, in the past decades, he had been abused by the mother-in-law, who knows, he has found some of the hardest steel plates in the world, he has also happily and actively joined up, he has been seeking for collision, education and whipping; finally, he has been seeking benevolence and benevolence; the previous Two glasses of wine, one is the past of the world, the other is the golden iron horse, but it may really be different levels, and the view is different. In the eyes of men, it''s enough to have a wonderful and rich life. In the eyes of yinggou, it''s as boring and boring as a group of ants moving. OK, Zhou Ze stands up, reaches out and grabs his hair, yawns, there is only one left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although I don''t know whether his COS is Jiang Taigong or Liu Zongyuan, but what I want to express is the artistic conception that Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing color. Now, he can''t hold on. When Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the young people outside the pavilion, he saw the young people trembling and towering, and suddenly felt a little funny. This is a kind smile, because he can feel that some of the young people''s expressions, in fact, are not fake, but full of true feelings. He is the lake, the lake is him, the surface of the lake is like a mirror, the mirror is like a heart; Fishing in his own heart, and then hiding something, it is not interesting. "You are the last." Said Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou also noticed that his recent painting style seems to be a bit off track. He always gives himself a different feeling of being a villain boss when he talks and works many times and his scene. In addition to many preconceived ideas, there is always an illusion that he is about to be defeated by the power of justice and is about to fart. The young man walked slowly, at the foot of the young man, only he could see the deep water of the lake, he saw a thick black,This black, is the last inner portrait of his neighbor before he died. A teenager can sense his fear before he dies, which is the great fear that he can''t bear the immediate collapse of his soul for a moment. What did he see? At last, the young man came out of the pavilion, he didn''t come in, he looked at Zhou Ze across the railing. After looking at each other for a while, he lowered his head somewhat shyly. "You are the essence of the lake here?" Zhou Ze asked. "My mother-in-law said that I am the spirit of the lake, and the charm of the lake." Anyway, it''s just a matter of appellation. Boss Zhou is not in a hurry to ask him what he wants to bet on. Instead, he thinks it''s interesting to tease the little Zhengtai. In fact, there are a lot of little kids in the study, but do you think whether it''s little Laurie or the boy of the love Saint department, there are any special children''s childlike appearance? "I''m scared." The boy lowered his head and said, how amazing it was that he could see the darkness. "Just give up." Zhou Ze can only comfort like this. Just like the previous several people, it''s easy for everyone to admit defeat directly. The boy took a deep breath and the lake began to calm down "Well?" The old man at the beginning said that there are seven households in this village. All the way, they should be gamblers. How come the last one is not gambling? "I really don''t gamble. My mother-in-law left me here, and I''ve been here." "You didn''t want to leave?" The boy shook his head. Then, the young man said: "because my mother-in-law said, let me stay here and support the existence of this village. One day, she will take me to see the sea, the real sea." "The sea?" The young man blushed, clenched his fists, said: "I am a lake, my heart is toward the sea." "Then you should go out. Go out to see the sea. Don''t go far. Go a little south and you''ll get to the sea." In fact, Tongcheng is at the mouth of the Yangtze River. The boy shook his head and said, "that''s not the sea. That''s not the sea I imagined." "What kind of sea do you want to see?" The young man''s face showed a blank color, he spread out his hands, the lake began to rise, formed a bead curtain, the bead curtain began to spread, began to expand, at this moment, the whole lake looked like an amber world. Boss Zhou keenly felt that the bronze ring on his left ring finger began to tremble, this is the border, it can make the bronze ring start to respond to the border. Zhou Ze suddenly found out that the mother-in-law deceived the little boy here, and asked him to form a special border for his gambling house! "My mother-in-law lied to me, I know." The young man continued blankly: "every time my mother-in-law comes and gambles with them, I ask her, have I found the sea I want? My mother-in-law always answers me: fast, fast, let me wait, wait, wait. " "You''ve really been waiting until now?" The young man shook his head again. "My mother-in-law said that if I look at them here, I can see something deeper than the lake. That''s the people''s heart. I think for a long time, and I think for a long time, and I think that my mother-in-law has made sense." "Well, since you don''t gamble, tell me how to get out of here." Boss Zhou is too lazy to disobey the honest boy. Who knows that the boy suddenly raised his head. seems to have summoned great courage. staring at Zhou Ze, said: "I want to see the sea." It''s like children shouting to adults, "I want sugar!" "What do you ask me to do?" Zhou Ze is a little strange. "Because the old grandfather said before, you have the sea, the sea is here for you." "I have only salt here." "Salt?" "Yes, in fact, it''s very easy to become a sea. First, you tell me how to go out. After I go out, I''ll buy you a car of salt and pour it on you. Then you become a sea. At least, you have the taste of the sea. Or, give you half a cart of seafood, it will taste more like it. " The coir raincoat youth has a serious expression of thinking,But he always felt that there was something wrong, he looked slightly sideways, squinted, pursed his lips, he wanted to refute but he didn''t dare to refute. "Wait, Grandpa?" Boss Zhou will finally catch the point and immediately ask, "which grandpa?" "I was in the gambling house a while ago, and I was gambling with my mother-in-law. I''m different from them. They''re here, they''re here, but I can see and hear outside. " "In the end, did your mother-in-law win him?" "Well, my mother-in-law doesn''t seem to have lost." "No, is that Grandpa special..." "My mother-in-law wants to lose." "Well?" "My mother-in-law said that people can''t always win. Sometimes, winning means losing, and losing means winning. I know, my mother-in-law has been trying her best to lose to that old grandfather. Although I don''t know why, my mother-in-law really wants to lose. " "Results?" "It turned out that Grandpa lost." "Oh?" "I went to call out to the old man specially, and the old man can also hear me. This is the second person who can hear my voice outside except my mother-in-law since the start of this gambling house. I asked Grandpa, why not win? Because other people in this village want to win over their mother-in-law, much like they want to win. Grandpa said that if you win or take something, people will deliberately lose. No matter whether you win or not, you owe people''s affection. The debt of affection is not a good thing. " "And then?" "Grandpa said again, but if I lose, I will rob you directly, and there will be no human feelings. I am not the winner, I am the robber. Whether you want to or not, I am the robber. Then I will feel at ease." "It seems that it makes sense." "I asked grandpa where I could see the sea." "What did he say?" "He said, when my guarantor comes, you can find him and see the sea." After that, the coir raincoat youth looked at Zhou Ze expectantly, repeated: "I want to see the sea." "What''s the good of showing you the sea?" Zhou Ze asked. "The lake joins the river, and the river flows into the sea!" Zhou Ze bent down and stared at the face of the coir raincoat youth carefully. He said: "if I show you the sea, you will follow me?" Instinctively, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that this seems to be the reason why the prince who didn''t know the generation wrote a guarantor for himself! It''s very particular about this prince. it doesn''t matter if he robbed something by himself, still keeps his own name, let himself come here and roll a handful of wool! Justice! Zhang Yi''s boss Zhou wants to learn from an''s lawyer. They shout out: praise Taishan! If the lake can follow itself, when it comes to Qing people, on the bronze ring, on the lake also, double border, directly kill you in this absolute border, see if you can deliver the message! After reading this, Zhou Ze made a decision, he stood up straight, reached out, he knocked several times on his left chest, "Dong Dong Dong..." "Hey, don''t rush to sleep. Come out and meet your fan brother." - look at the title (first change). So, ask for a wave of recommended tickets and monthly tickets! Chapter 889 "Well..." Tone, with obvious intolerance and dissatisfaction. At the beginning, Zhou Ze didn''t know where Tiehan''s anger came from, but he soon understood. I didn''t drink the wine well, and I didn''t have a good time. Besides, I fried the dishes I had ordered before I could eat them. It''s just that tie Han just came out. He was busy with it. He watched the children play family wine in front of him, but he didn''t catch anything. Under this premise, it is almost impossible for tie han to be in a good mood. "Hey, don''t be upset at this time. It''s not easy to have a good thing to take in and give some strength." For boss Zhou, who is used to being poor, it''s almost an instinct for him to move things from outside to home. You can say that it''s a collection addiction, a life habit caused by childhood life. In fact, many people have this kind of collection habit in reality. Like a squirrel, they are busy accumulating their own nuts and collecting them in the tree hole. When they stop occasionally, they can look at the nuts piled up in the tree hole and smile contentedly and happily. It''s just that boss Zhou is more serious. After all, as a boss, he has been living in an environment where all employees have more money than himself, and means that he receives stimulation from money values every day. Tie Han''s side hasn''t moved. I don''t know if he''s tired or bored. Maybe he can''t see the meaning of this lake essence at all. Recently, he has swallowed a lot of things. Although Zhou Ze is not sure how much iron Han Han has recovered, he is sure that it should be thicker than the beginning. It''s no longer the most depressed time. My vision and some bad temper are slowly rising. The boy in coir raincoat frowned slightly. He was waiting, but to his surprise, the man in front of him just stood still. "Hey, wake up. Don''t sleep." "Hello, dinner!" Still unresponsive, this kind of feeling is like you have a cat owner. He is unhappy and has emotions. You have to coax him, but you can''t lose your temper to him, for fear that he will scratch you. Zhou Ze can''t help it. He can only say to the coir raincoat youth in front of him: "well, wait a moment, I have to make some more accurate..." "Gudu..." The sound of the waves, swept up suddenly, drowned Zhou Ze''s consciousness in an instant, everything, so suddenly, this feeling of falling into the sea in the next second after the boasting on the land in the previous second was quite exciting. Zhou Ze kept the posture, and did not move, and this time did not finish. Warbler warbler on the lakeside looked at this side curiously for a few times, and the boss started gambling again? It''s not that the warbler and the warbler are not alert, but the story of the wolf''s coming is also easy to paralyze people. When they were drinking earlier, they would not be able to move and freeze the animation surface. At this time, there would be no strange feeling if they played again. The youth of coir raincoat was stunned for a moment, and he instinctively noticed something wrong, because at this time, he suddenly smelled a desolate smell, by his ear, seems to have the sound of the waves. He is a lake, a small lake. There is no rising tide or falling tide. There is no sound of waves. He was born in peace and will pass through it. If there is no accident, he will disappear in peace. The young man looks down at the lake under his feet. He has an advantage. Zhou Ze stands in the pavilion, and the pavilion is located in the center of the lake. The lake, which is his body, is Zhou Ze standing in his heart. Therefore, he can sense something special. The young man reached out his hand and laid it on Zhou Ze''s shoulder. Yingying saw the other side''s "hands on" and subconsciously wanted to move forward to stop it, but the other side just joined hands, there was no other action. Yingying hesitated for a moment and still didn''t move. The boss asked her to stand here and watch. Although she was worried about the safety of the boss, she would not disobey his orders before the last resort. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ouch..." Boss Zhou is lying on the white bone and vomiting. Around it is the vast sea of the netherworld, which is actually tasteless and salty. But if you think about what''s in the sea, it''s hard not to feel sick. It''s nothing at ordinary times. this time, he was pulled in directly by Tiehan without any sign, choked several salivas, for boss Zhou who has a habit of cleanliness,This is a nightmare! What is constantly reverberating in my mind is that I have just drunk several mouthfuls of thousands of dead soul bath water After all, this is the space of consciousness, the core area of the soul, and there is no physical body. But after vomiting for a while, the feeling of nausea in the heart has subsided a lot. "Next time I do that, I''ll take back the writing brush and lock it up for you." Boss Zhou slumped on the white bone pile, turned his head, saw the pit under the steps of the throne, drew the corner of his mouth unnaturally, raised his head again, on the throne, there was no iron and simple figure. Once upon a time, many of the staff in the study still had the sense and energy of "working hard". But when they looked at their boss, they were helpless and sad. Now, Zhou Ze feels the same thing, it''s really lazy, and he can''t even watch himself. "Tie Han, tie Han!" Zhou Ze shouted and no one responded. As if tie Han just handed over the key to the stage and went back to sleep. Zhou took a deep breath, that''s not right, he came in, but the kid hasn''t come in yet, he wants to see the sea, not himself. How to bring people in? "Tie Han, you can be lazy, but at least give me an operation manual?" Zhou Ze got up and complained. "This Is it the real sea? " The voice of coir raincoat youth suddenly came from Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was startled, and there suddenly appeared one here. Then he asked for a wave of recommended tickets, monthly tickets. Chapter 890 Zhou Ze turned around and kept that figure all the time. He was really tired, but sometimes he had to do it. In the eyes of the coir raincoat youth, stars are coming up, and the feeling of admiration is like the surging river. Boss Zhou suddenly felt guilty. such a sincere baby, he fooled him like this, it seems that it''s not very authentic. But in line with the principle that thieves don''t leave Based on the good idea of caring for children, Zhou Ze still feels that taking him away seems to be the best choice. After all, no matter how good a doll has been in a gambling den, it must be destroyed; although people have been here for decades, it''s OK, but what if? Boss Zhou bent down and said kindly to the coir raincoat youth: "believe me, one day, you will become this sea." One of the essential skills of every leader is to make chicken soup, because it doesn''t cost money. His mouth is slightly open, he used to be a very calm child, but at this time, in this environment, he could not calm down at all. At present, he nodded his head vigorously in response to Zhou Ze''s "encouragement". See him so excited, Zhou boss also dare not continue to pour chicken soup, in case directly to him dizzy can not be good. At the same time, he continued to look at him with the eyes of encouragement and love, at the same time, he put his left hand behind him, kept waving, open the door, open the door, let us out. You can''t keep shouting and opening the door, and the glorious image just built will collapse. Fortunately, this time, the winning hook didn''t seem to sleep so well, "buzz" a dull sound, Zhou Ze''s body trembled, opened his eyes, found himself standing in the pavilion. Standing outside the pavilion, hands crossed and raised, the water in the whole pond began to boil, turning into a trickle around Zhou Ze. "Wait!" Boss Zhou immediately raised his hand and asked anxiously: "don''t you want me to drink it?" Although the lake is not big, it''s a little larger than the ordinary pond, but if you drink it like this, you''ll have to explode yourself. "You have a place in your hand, which is just right for me to live in." The young man smiled shyly, and the figure of was also integrated into the water flow. This bronze ring was found in the three villages before. Because of its existence, the three villages have formed a border that has lasted for decades. But there are some problems with the ring itself, which can be said to be a defective product. Now with the entrance of the lake demon youth, one plus one is more than two, the effect of the bronze ring will be more terrible in the future. At least, in the recent period, it is unlikely that will reappear to see who is upset but can''t be very kind to others for fear of not revealing his identity. Zhou Ze reached out and stroked the ring. Did he find a spirit for it. At least according to the current situation, I have made money. This artifact alone is not something that I can find if I want to find it. In this world, there are fewer beings with spirit, and they are just the right size, which makes it harder to find. Who knows that he owes someone else another favor when he wants to return the favor of the Lord. The whole Qianjia village has been taken away by itself. The one who should win, the one who should kill, the one who should give up, and the one who should blow up. Boss Zhou felt that he could take it as soon as he saw it, and he immediately said: "open the door, let''s go." On the dried up pond, there was a door with a red border. Some of the doors were simple and old. Zhou Ze waved to the warbler. When the warbler came, he pushed the door open and went in. Just after entering, Zhou Ze felt something was wrong. This was not the corridor with bronze mirrors when he came in, nor the living room where he had dozed off. The light here, a little dim, also with a little pink, gives a very hazy feeling. It''s like the kind of small streets and alleys that the old Taoist often likes to go to. There''s a sign on it that says "wash your feet or your hair". There are many hospitable little sisters sitting in it. "Well..." A languid voice sounded, as if someone suddenly stirred the heartstrings. The warbler and the warbler look alert. In this respect, men are more sensitive than women, but women are more alert than men.Yingying doesn''t exclude boss Zhou from opening the harem, after all, it''s the responsibility of the eldest woman to help Zhou family open branches and leaves; but Yingying doesn''t want to hook up the soul of the boss with any mischievous role, although the boss has been mature and steady in this respect, which is not very worrying. The voice is confirmed, is coming out from the front light yarn bed, the light also starts to lighten at this time, across the light yarn, you can see the figure of a woman lying inside, why can you confirm it is a woman? Because of the wave curve, concave convex concave convex, is too obvious. "If you go out of the village, the exit can only be here. This is my mother-in-law''s room." The voice of the boy came from the bronze ring. "You''ve said that, and you''ve prepared me." It''s a bit embarrassing to break into someone''s incense room so inexplicably. Although it''s the first time to contact, after all, the boss of Xibei Chou in the living room has already seen that she can start her own business from scratch, and she can mix black and white to open the stage. What kind of role can she play? Some gamblers in that village, boss Zhou, were able to sweep through because they had yinggou in town, but this mother-in-law was able to suppress them for decades, which shows her skill. "Is there a guest coming?" The languid voice continued. This voice, with natural charm, boss Zhou can be sure that when she enters the gambling house, she may feel the woman in front of her eyes, or even she may have been waiting for her to solve the problems in the village and come to her room. In the fight, starts from the sound of laziness, just, this move may be useful for others, but for boss Zhou, ha ha ha, on the topic of sitting still, he is not for whom "Alas Is this going to go? " The woman got up and sat up in bed. Boss Zhou still hasn''t figured out whether the other side is an enemy or a friend. He''s a bit confused about the other side''s attitude. But Zhou Ze doesn''t want to spend any time here playing with these empty heads and brains After that, beckoned Yingying to go to the door with himself. It''s a big heart to put the exit of the village in her room, but the gamblers in this village have been suppressed by her for decades and no one can come out. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the door is in her room or not. However, when Zhou Ze and Yingying came to the door, the woman''s voice suddenly cooled down, said: "is that the way to go..." "Well." Boss Zhou answered with sincerity. "In fact, you can go." The woman''s words softened again, "but do you have to give me some compensation?" Looking back at the figure standing up behind the veil, Zhou Ze said: "I didn''t gamble with you, I robbed it, so I don''t think I owe you anything." In a day, boss Zhou felt that he had gained a lot. He first learned the method of fooling the moon by being honest, and then learned the way of being a bachelor. In a day, the great figures of the two figures were shining behind him, guiding himself forward. It was a full day. "Do you know what will happen if you go like this?" "I don''t want to know." When the blue screen curtain was lifted, a mature woman, who looked 30 years old, came out of it. The real mother-in-law really has more flavor than that fake. "I''ve gambled all my life. In fact, I know that sometimes, the real win or lose is not on the gambling table. Those little men, seeing that I was dying, decided to fight for their own future and invited you on purpose. In fact, I knew that I didn''t stop them and pretended that I didn''t know anything. They just lay here and didn''t have to wait for me for half a month. They may think I''m really dying, and they''re just waiting to die. " "You look good, like..." "Thank you." "Like a reflection." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± mother-in-law. Zhou Ze took out a cigarette and lit it,Tao: , "let''s get straight to the point. I''m not busy at all. I''m very busy. , but I still don''t want to waste my time here." "Yes, I have something for you." "I don''t want it." "I didn''t even say what it was?" "Or not." "Then it''s really impossible to talk?" My mother-in-law looks very sad. "Well, now, what''s next?" "Then you can go." Boss Zhou has some accidents. Shouldn''t the following be a desperate attempt? "So let me go?" "Or what? When the old man appeared to me, I knew that no matter who won or who won, no matter how many chips, I would always be just a loser. He wrote the name of the guarantor, and I didn''t really intend to take back something. I didn''t even have the qualification to go to the card table, which I know very well. So, since you can''t talk anymore, you can leave. Push the door open, it''s outside. " Boss Zhou put his hand on the doorknob and things went too smoothly. At the beginning of her career, little Lori once said in a stink that the reason why she liked her was because she was very aggressive. But now, this mother-in-law is the real model! Holding the door handle, Zhou Ze did not directly push it away, but turned his head again, looked at the plump woman, said: "by the way, what did you just say to send me?" "Boss?" Warbler warbler reminds in a low voice nearby. "See if you don''t get pregnant." "Er..." A warbler is a warbler. My mother-in-law gave a little blessing to Zhou Ze, and then replied: "my Eggs. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 891 My mother-in-law said she would give you a gift, then, her mother-in-law said she would give her eggs. Boss Zhou''s mind immediately came up with the cartoon "Little Tadpole Looking for his mother." obviously, the eggs of her mother-in-law can''t be as small, or even more likely, than those of little apple. The sticky, milky white, exudes a strong body odor, Zhou Ze blinks and removes all the strange ideas in his mind. "I''m sorry. If you give me money, I can help you share the trouble of too much money. But this L It''s too expensive to afford. " Boss Zhou doesn''t have a good idea to ask, have you ever had sperm? Do you need to be fertilized? If it''s pure, do you have to go to the sperm bank to buy one for you when you go out? Zhou Ze runs a bookstore, not a farm. "Do you know who I am?" My mother-in-law looked up and asked. It''s like Tuo Gu. First, you have to say your noble identity, and then give it to the offspring you handed over. Even if the offspring is only a semi-finished product, you can also give him bonus points. Foreigners like to play this game. When introducing themselves, they often say who I am, whose grandson I am, whose son I am. But boss Zhou didn''t like it. glanced at his mother-in-law and said, "do you know who I am?" "Ah Ah... " Shut up! Go to bed! You just can''t come out! Go back! "You It''s See... " "Can you believe me to match her with that?" "You Dare to... " "You see, I dare not." Boss Zhou thinks he still has to go to Lao Zhang to get the brush back. Otherwise, it will be strange for him to bubble suddenly. "I also have a treasure, which can be given to you together, as if you helped me save that reward." "If it''s your essence, don''t say it." Yingying listened to the whole conversation with a sad face beside her. She always felt It''s dirty. They are not quarreling, they are talking peacefully, but the words that come out from time to time are more frequent than quarreling. "Sixty years ago, there was a big demon here. He gambled with me. When he lost, he left me a piece of hide with a secret from the old northeast forest. The exact location of a dragon vein is recorded on the hide. " Wen Yan, Zhou Ze seems to remember that at the beginning, white fox seemed to have told himself about this, and he wanted to induce himself to accompany her in the old forest to explore. "It doesn''t appeal to me. I don''t have a throne to inherit." "I To... " Shut up! "Is it?" My mother-in-law was a little surprised. "I thought you would be interested in it. After all, you are related to the prince. In fact, I can''t imagine why you are willing to be a head constable in Yangjian with your background and the strength you showed in the village. " "My hobbies and directions are different." "Ha ha, really not?" "No!" "I To... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. At the next moment, Zhou Ze suddenly sensed the restlessness of his body, I fuck, this is a simple and honest way to see Zhou Ze and ignore him all the time, began to actively revolt, and wanted to fight for body control. Is it so cruel? Why didn''t you react when the stinky fox mentioned this to me? Now you react so violently? "Well..." Zhou Ze bent down, knelt on the ground with one knee, his hands were clenched tightly, his body began to spasm and twitch. "Boss? Boss? " Yingying looks at the boss anxiously, but she doesn''t come forward to do anything. In fact, she can sense that it''s the boss and the person in the body who are fighting If they fight, it seems that there is no danger, and they don''t need to go up and help themselves. "Stop it!" "Stop!" "Tell you to stop. Do you hear me?" Zhou Ze kept shouting in his heart. For a long time, didn''t play the game of physical competition with yinggou, suddenly he was a little bit of a hand-in-hand,But I seem to be much more forceful than before. maybe it''s because I''ve made great progress in the past year, and I''ve eaten a lot of food. Now, although I haven''t got the pen in my hand, I can still stand in a stalemate with yinggou for three or five minutes, so I won''t be killed in an instant as before. The mother-in-law was standing on the edge, her expression was a little embarrassed, this kind of chatting, serious talking, she suddenly went into epilepsy, the mother-in-law saw her for the first time. At this time, Zhou Ze is still in a fierce communication with yinggou. "It''s hot!" "I''m thinking about your safety!" "Now you''re biting, you''re going to eat dragon veins!" "Fuck, I don''t want her eggs!" "Let''s change our thinking and kill her. We don''t want her eggs. We only want the hide in her hand. How about that?" The struggle suddenly disappeared, obviously, win hook agreed to the proposal. Boss Zhou suddenly felt that although he had never seen the Lord, he really felt that he was getting more and more shameless. But this rule, at present this mother-in-law also knows. As long as gamblers and dogs fail to get ashore in a day, is a group of inhuman animals, and them, no reason. Zhou, who kneels on the ground, looks up, his eyes are dark red. My mother-in-law opened her hands and made an irresistible gesture. She''s a mature person, and she''s hanging around the gambling table all her life. Why don''t you understand? What can''t be seen clearly? "You can''t rob the hide. Even if you use it hard, I can destroy it in advance. I want only one promise from you. " "How can you believe that I will keep my promise?" Zhou Ze asked. "Because you''re not a gambler." "Then I will not..." "Er er Hiss........ " The battle for body began again, and boss Zhou fell on his knees and twitched again. Yingying''s expression is unnatural. She goes along with her hair. Ha ha, it''s so embarrassing My mother-in-law is really a little confused. Finally, boss Zhou raised his head again, seemed to be a little hollow, he had no energy: "OK, I''ll take it." My mother-in-law smiled and laughed happily. With the help of Yingying, Zhou Ze stood up, asked Yingying to wipe his sweat and said to his mother-in-law: "give me that hide, oh, and your egg." Her mother-in-law put her hand into her clothes, but Zhou Ze was dazzled, but she did not see her palm down. She grabbed it in her abdomen, and it soon reappeared. In her palm, there was a white suspension like a firefly, with a light luster. To be honest, this egg, is much more pleasant than the sticky playfulness that boss Zhou imagined. The mother-in-law took out a bottle, put the white firefly in, and handed it to Zhou Ze. Yingying helps Zhou Ze pick it up and asks, "how to use this?" It''s true that is a little out of line. "Find a woman and surrogate." "It''s against the law!" Boss Zhou retorted at once. "As long as the money is enough, there are more people willing to do this kind of things. If it wasn''t for men who have no uterus, there would be more men willing to do it." Zhou Ze licked his lips. He used to be a doctor. He heard a lot and saw a lot of things. These days, there are many people who sell everything for money. "Would you like to find another man and pick up the essence?" "It can be or not. It''s just a continuation of my life. After all, you know that my Shouyuan will not be long." "In fact, there are still half a year to go. You can do many things, including finding a surrogate yourself." "Ha ha." My mother-in-law smiled, which made boss Zhou a little confused. "Well, my request is very simple. Let me be born, and then it''s OK to give it to the orphanage or other places for adoption. You just need to protect me to be born safely." "You mean, when you''re born, you''re human?" "I It''s people. " This answer surprised boss Zhou. I thought it was a demon, but I didn''t think it was a human. I don''t know what she experienced in her life."Well, next, the hide you want." Her mother-in-law suddenly took off her clothes and revealed her body. Zhou Ze didn''t turn his head and didn''t avoid it. He looked at it like this. To be honest, she was in a good figure, but when she thought that her mother-in-law had raised dozens of faces, she suddenly had no attraction. The mother-in-law turned around and revealed her back to Zhou Ze and Yingying. On her back, she drew a map like a tattoo. The mother-in-law''s fingernails began to cut the skin on her back, this is really a scene that can make people''s scalp numb, the friction sound of skin tearing kept coming, it was like a piece of paper, which was slowly torn apart. No wonder she said before, if she doesn''t give it, she can''t rob it. It has grown on her. Finally, the hide was torn off, the mother-in-law put on her clothes, turned around and threw a whole piece of skin over. Zhou Ze didn''t take it, or the warbler took it. "Well, it''s over, thank you." Her mother-in-law bowed down and bowed to Zhou Ze. She said with emotion: "I''ve gambled all my life, really. In the end, I won''t be at the gambling table. Let''s go. I''m tired. It''s time to rest. " Zhou Ze watched her mother-in-law climb back to bed, shrugged her shoulders, he was not used to the smell of blood in the room now, pushed the door open, went out. When I stepped out with one foot, had already appeared in the wilderness, actually came out directly from the casino. "It''s a pity. I was wondering if I could have a chance to play in the casino." Zhou Ze said with emotion. "Boss, we can go back to play now. I have the money." The warbler is still so kind. At this time, Zhou Ze sensed that the bronze ring on his left ring finger suddenly shook a few times, well, What''s the matter? "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a thundering sound above his head, Zhou Ze raised his head in surprise, he saw the clouds rolling over him, and there was a shivering breath in the dark cloud! This is not the thunder of nature, this is mine robbing! Zhou Ze suddenly understood what her mother-in-law had just said, "it''s all over." she also understood what she wanted to express when she said that she had half a year to go before the other party''s smile. When she brought the boy of coir raincoat out of the gambling house, this gambling house, means that she lost all the cover, and was completely exposed in the vision of heaven however, there are many ghosts and monsters in the gambling house who are not sure how much they are gambling on. The breath they emit when they gather together is like a super power incandescent lamp in the dark, enough to light up the eyes of the heaven! "Boom! Boom! Boom! " "Ah ah!" Warbler and warbler are frightened to cover their ears and snuggle into Zhou Ze''s arms. in front of the field area, the thunder keeps falling down, the scene is very shocking. Zhou Ze breathed a breath, his heart was throbbing and he said: "it''s thundering..." - send in the fourth watch, ask for the monthly ticket recommendation ticket, everyone''s support, is the power of the Dragon outbreak! Chapter 892 If you want to make a list of the world''s most afraid of thunder, zombies can definitely be in the forefront. Life and death have a life, yin-yang cycle, this is the established truth, but zombies are born from death, to the end, life is not life, death is not death, claiming to jump out of the three worlds, but the most taboo of the old man. Any superior person hates this kind of unrestrained group. Looking at the two great zombie ancestors that boss Zhou contacted, have lived directly from the ancient times to the present, although a little bit careless, is also the ancestor of zombie world, sometimes, being able to live is also a skill, surviving his own opponents in the same era, is also an invincible and loneliest thing? Zhou Ze reached out and hugged Yingying. They snuggled up and watched the thunder rolling in front of them. Hey, don''t say, there''s a kind of strange romance, there''s a kind of feeling that children''s boyfriends take their little girl to haunted houses deliberately, obviously they are scared and shivering, but they still try to keep calm in front of the little girl friends. Yingying is afraid. She will never hide her emotions and thoughts in front of Zhou Ze. She is always transparent in front of Zhou boss. From the perspective of women''s rights, you can say that she has no personality and suffers from all kinds of poisons. But it''s also a great happiness and luck for a person to find someone who can treat without reservation and wholeheartedly without worrying about being hurt in his life. In fact, boss Zhou is also in a panic. at most, other zombies are afraid of thunder. When they hear the thunder roaring on their heads, they don''t feel a little shivering or frightened. for example, when the little boy first started his career, he saved many villagers in the mountains. The villagers set up a ancestral hall for him, which scared the little boy to run over and kick the ancestral hall down. Why? I''m afraid of thunder! They are just afraid, but boss Zhou can be in the zombie business. The rare few are really hit by thunder! It''s not that no other zombie has been hit by thunder, but that group has been basically annihilated by flying ash, so I won''t mention it. I still remember that in Lijiang at that time, the leper monk swallowed a ghost in a ghost cave, finally led to the thunder robbery, that taste, that sour and refreshing, that you can put some onion, ginger, garlic and a little chili noodles on the table directly, boss Zhou really dare not experience the second time. "Boom! Boom! Boom Lei, is just two or three at the beginning, is like an appetizer, and then, is a jade plate with big beads and small beads, bangs down one by one, good guy, this is really more than the fireworks. Like fried beans, you can''t give up so much to shoot Anti Japanese films in Hengdian Of dynamite. "Boss!" "Ah?" "Boss!" "Ah? Speak up, I can''t hear you! " "Boss, why don''t thunder stop!" "Ah, what do you say?" "This thunder, it doesn''t stop!" "It''s estimated that there are many people More ghosts! " Under the dense thunder, most of the other voices were almost eliminated. At this moment, the God was in a temper. Just like the emperor, the ministers had to lower their heads and dare not touch Longyan. Naturally, the people below were even more frightened. Of course, even Zhou Ze didn''t expect that there were so many customers in the gambling house. Maybe, what I saw in the living room before is just the tip of the iceberg. The scale of this casino should be much larger than I imagined. Finally, after about five minutes, ray stops, the clouds are light, it seems that nothing has happened, it is the farmland in front of us, that is to say, there are many dense pits. The thunder robbery, in terms of the scene, is really far worse than the missile, but for the evil things, it is the real nemesis. It''s all gone, it''s all gone, a gambling house, I don''t know how many gamblers in it, demons and ghosts plus official duties, all of them have been explained here together and accepted the purification from the father of nature. In the final analysis, in fact, Zhou Ze brought out the Youth Lake essence, but the culprit was also a cold back at this time. As for the guilt,No, if you just accidentally chop an innocent person, you may have some guilt; but there are too many ghosts to be sorry. At this moment, Zhou Ze and Yingying dare to go back to the car. Before that, they didn''t insist on staying to watch the thunder scene. but because in the previous scene, when you were stared at by Tiandi gas engine, you could be noticed by the God if you do anything rashly. It''s ok if you stand there and don''t behave properly. If you mess, I don''t think the God would mind to wipe it with another cloth. In the car, Zhou Ze took the co driver''s seat this time, "Yingying, go back and drive." "Ah? Boss, you are not afraid of me... " "I''m not afraid of it. Just hit it. Don''t mention it. If you meet someone who changes lanes on a solid line and doesn''t hit the turning light, just hit it. We have just been educated by God, and we have to pass on the spirit of God, teach others how to behave, and let everyone understand and learn the spirit passed down by God. " "OK, boss." Yingying is very excited to start the car. She has got her driver''s license for a long time, but because her boss has been forbidding her to drive, and she has been listening to the boss''s words, she really hasn''t driven a car any more. Novice drivers are all eager to drive. Zhou Ze took out a bottle of mineral water from the drawer in front of the car, drank it, and said to himself in his heart: "this thunder is terrible enough." "Correction Love... " Boss Zhou subconsciously rolled his eyes, he felt that he still liked the winner who was not very talkative, when he met with something, he shouted and gave it to him. When he solved the problem or solved the person who raised the problem, then returned his body to him, each other had a clear division of labor, there was no other communication ¡£ Now when yinggou was free, he suddenly took a bubble and made some comments on his mind. It was really uncomfortable. There was a strange feeling that he was peeped at by another person completely without reservation. This psychology is well understood. it''s like ordering a takeout at home or in a hotel or going to a club to do a half set of things. each takes what he needs and doesn''t bother each other. When he''s finished, he''ll return to the opposite side and say "you''ll come next time". Is it the old taste or the new taste to change the technician''s number plate? That''s to say, he''s free. If those clubs and takeaways order one, they will have to go home and get one to live together, then the industry will really wither "Ah!" "What''s the matter, warbler?" "Boss, the car won''t start." "Let me see." The car is unable to start. It is estimated that the battery or some other exposed parts are affected by lightning and have malfunctioned. After checking the car, boss Zhou immediately thought of something, took out his mobile phone again, got it, went directly to the black screen. In front of the power of nature, human technology is sometimes really immature and terrible. "Boss, if you''re sitting in the car, I''ll push the cart in the back and go straight back to the city to find the 4S shop." Well Sitting comfortably in the car, Yingying pushes the car all the way to the city, in fact, in terms of difficulty, is really not big, at least for yingying, is really a piece of cake, does not have to worry about her injury or lack of strength, but boss Zhou still shakes his head, Dao : "come on, push together." "How can we do that? Or, boss, let''s go back to the city and buy a car." "It''s not such a day. Anyway, pushing a car is not so hard for us, and there''s nothing urgent to rush. Push it, push and walk, and I''ll just relax." "All right, boss." As long as you can be with your boss, no matter what you are doing, Yingying is happy. Next, on the country road, Zhou Ze and Yingying are pushing the car together, all the way forward. It may be someone else''s cart, but for Zhou Ze and Yingying, it''s not very difficult. It''s similar to the walking speed of normal people. It''s early spring, and the roadside scenery is very good. They talk and laugh as they push their carts; maybe, this is also a kind of,Ordinary lovers do not have the strength to experience the romance. In the afternoon, the car was pushed to the repair shop. Zhou Ze ordered another room nearby. After entering, the old rule was to take a bath first. After taking a bath, boss Zhou goes to bed, Yingying goes to bed together after taking a bath, nestles up beside Zhou Ze and massages his head. "You''re tired, don''t..." Zhou Ze took it back, OK, she''s not tired. In life, sometimes I am not used to these false greetings, such as "drink more hot water", "rest earlier", "don''t be tired" "Boss, the air here is not very good." "Can you feel the air now?" "I can''t say how it feels. It''s just that I can feel more comfortable in a place with good air. For example, in a bookstore, I think it''s good to see the air." "Isn''t it? Our bookstore is going to be made into a natural oxygen bar by the vegetable garden." Zhou Ze turned to look at the two things on the bedside table. One was the bottle and the other was the hide. "You can find a surrogate after you go back. Give more money." "Well, yes." Yingying agrees, and then seems to sense Zhou Ze''s mood change. She asks in a low voice: "boss, are you disgusted with surrogacy?" Zhou Ze sighed, "well, I''ve seen a lot before. Sometimes, I''m confused myself, because the longer I look at it, the more I feel that, man, he really seems to be no different from animals. You see, as long as you have money, you can find someone to breed for you. " "What happened to J..." "Do as you please, and lawyer an..." Zhou Ze patted his forehead, then he remembered that poor lawyer an had already gone to Guandong. He had no white gloves at once and was not used to it. In the past, if lawyer an wanted to be there, he would be able to do a good job without asking for help; now, in the bookstore, Yingying is a little simple, the old way is a little good, and it''s really hard to find a second suitable person. Alas, I don''t know how to cherish until I lose it When will you come back, old Ann? At this time, there was a sudden tremor in Zhou Ze''s chest. The warbler felt it and put his hand on Zhou Ze''s chest. Zhou Ze smiles and takes out the silver mask. Qing is just a little girl. How big can the little face be? So the mask is not very big. Boss Zhou was a little nervous when he put it on, so he just took it with him. Don''t say, it''s really the best product of Yinsi. The cell phone and the car are broken, but this thing, the signal is still so good. Hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, Zhou Ze motioned for Yingying to be quiet, then silently put the mask on his face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum!" When Zhou Ze opened his eyes, he found a familiar scene again, on a platform, she was the same as a round doll, after the first experience, this second time, she seemed more calm, she also shook her arms, < br The inside of the doll is inlaid with gears, so the arms can smoothly circle 360 degrees. Boss Zhou is just like a fool. Here, he turns his arms around as the wind fire wheel. He has a good time. After playing by himself for a long time, Zhou Ze stopped, No, this sent a signal to himself, Why haven''t those two come? Mr. Zhou remembers that there should be two dolls here, one is in the clothes of the staff, the other is in the red bib, and there is a bright word "meat" on the bib. This mask celebrates that these three people have, they should be a second-class team, how to call themselves, but in the end, they have no one? I can''t turn my head off here and play when the ball kicks? Eh? Boss Zhou really put his two little round hands on his skull, try it? At this time,A doll suddenly jumped up from under the table, it was the doll in red belly pocket, yo, finally came! Zhou Ze soon settled down. You know, with a character of celebration, can''t do anything to jump out. It''s very calm and cold. "Yes What''s up? " Boss Zhou said in a pinched tone. Red bellied doll stands there and doesn''t talk. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou continued quietly. Who knows, at the next moment, this red bellied doll raises a round hand, holds his own head, a "bang", takes his own head off. Well Which is the best way to play? Next, the red bellied doll put his head on the ground, went forward, hit his head with a kick, the round doll''s head rolled in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze stood there still, red bellied doll stood there still, just afraid that the atmosphere would suddenly be quiet Boss Zhou looks hard at the doll in front of him, or the question mark in his head. But after standing for a long time, he didn''t move, the other side didn''t move, finally, Zhou boss couldn''t help it, tried to lift his feet, kicked his head in front of him, "Gollum..." The head was kicked back to the red bellied doll. The red bellied doll moves again, raises his small, thick legs, kicks his head to Zhou Ze again, Zhou Ze kicks back again, the other party kicks back, the two dolls, on the big table, in a very strange atmosphere, it''s really a game of playing with his head as a ball As he kicked, the heart of boss Zhou was slowly lifted up. In his brain, a possibility suddenly occurred to him, and the possibility was constantly deepened. Finally, when the ball, oh no, was kicked back to his own face, boss Zhou came to a perfect unloading stop, whispered Ground asked: "you are..." - day and night are reversed again. I didn''t mean to get stuck in the late night to update. Dragon fight to get back to work and rest earlier. It''s not that I was down the next day after the outbreak of one day. There are more than 4000 words in this chapter. It''s one chapter. Make up tomorrow. Don''t panic! Chapter 893 Looking at the abnormal behavior of the belly puppets in front of me, think about the last time I contacted them through this way, they were the places where the other two law enforcement team leaders in one team went and the targets they were going to hunt and kill The answer, in fact, is already in the air. Therefore, the "you are..." of boss Zhou With obedience in reserve, also reserves a proper turning room. However, there is still no answer for the bellyback doll on the opposite side. When boss Zhou tentatively kicked the doll back in the head, the belly doll moved again, kicked the ball back. Silence, silence, in this silent and weird environment, boss Zhou had to continue playing the game of "taking his head as a ball and kicking" with this bellybody. No matter how much chouze wants to talk and communicate, the other side has not given the chance to talk. It seems that he is just immersed in this fun football game. Five minutes, ten minutes, thirty minutes, this boring and monotonous game, has lasted for such a long time, Zhou Ze has been a bit drowsy. This kind of "communication bridge" does not consume electricity, but it consumes the energy of the masked person. After such a long time, it must be a little too much mentally. "Is that you?" Zhou Ze feels that the skill of mending will continue to be broken for two more times. Otherwise, when he takes off his mask and comes back to reality, how can he explain the conversation with Yingying for more than half an hour? But over there, is still just playing football, still doesn''t speak. Boss Zhou bahaw, two round hands down, press the head. The ball doesn''t move, the opposite side doesn''t move, Zhou Ze raises the head of the doll, let his face face to his own face, the two dolls face to face, stare at each other. "You are?" There is no expression on the aspect, except for the original Kawaii. Zhou Ze decided to give up, because it was a kind of suffering. Put the other person''s head down, "bang!" A jio kicks back, the other side suddenly bends down, a click, grasp the head, then lift it up, put it on his neck again, a click, twist the direction and reset successfully. Zhou Ze understood that the other side was there, but deliberately did not speak. Well, if you don''t talk, I won''t waste my time with you. Boss Zhou has always been free and easy in this respect. He will take advantage of any advantage, but he will give up the things like 9981 that are hard to achieve. "Bye, you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoo..." At the moment when he took off his mask, Zhou Ze felt dizzy in his consciousness, and immediately got up and retched under the bed. "Boss, are you ok?" Yingying asked with concern as she patted Zhou Ze on the back. Zhou Ze raised his hand to signal that he was OK. After a few breaths, Zhou was back in bed, with a strong sense of tiredness. "Boss, did you get a lot of valuable information after such a long call?" Zhou Ze nodded, said: "let me sort out the information." "All right, boss." Zhou Ze closed his eyes and began to sleep. Yingying massages Zhou Ze''s head gently, looks at his boss''s tired face, has some heartache, the boss must have worked hard to deal with those two big people just now, one step can''t be wrong, otherwise he will help, alas, the boss is really too hard. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today, there is a new chair in the study. It''s made of precious mahogany and craftsman, with fine patterns and gold lines; it''s the kind of chair that you can''t understand even if you know nothing about furniture, but you will immediately realize that it must be very expensive when you see this chair!At this time, Xu Qinglang is lying on it, the chair gently shakes, shakes, shakes, slowly, with a very smooth rhythm. On the tea table on the left, there are sunflower seeds and osmanthus. On the right, there is tea. old Xu put a mask on her face. remained motionless. was just refining the essence of the sun and moon. Black girl took a bucket and pushed open the door of the bookstore and came in. She was busy opening up a new vegetable garden these days. She said she was busy, too. After all, there were many things. She also planned to build a thatched house for herself over there, which should have a tone; she said she was neither busy nor busy, prying open all the floor tiles and reclaiming the ground, including later sowing, etc Men can do it all by themselves. Now the dead man has been transferred to a super human seeder by black girl. "Oh, it''s such a fine day, just like a queen." Black girl put the bucket on the ground and pointed to the milky white liquid in it: "you want the original plant pulp. When you use it later, you should make sure to mix some water. Don''t make it too thick." Xu Qinglang raised his hand and waved to show that he knew. Black girl went to the bar and took a glass of water for herself. She gulped it and said: "I said, you''ve degenerated too fast, haven''t you?" Come on? It''s really fast. Since his master was killed inexplicably, in addition to the depression in Xu Qinglang''s heart in the first few days, later he thought about it directly, and then he began his life of infatuation This chair, as well as the present state, is the best portrayal. Of course, it''s hard to say "no" to him. after all, people have more than 20 suites, which seems to be the real original ecology. "Pa!" Xu Qinglang took out a document and the black girl took it over. Her dark face turned red. She covered her mouth and smiled, saying: "thank you brother." The bill is a set of furniture. Black girl asked Qinglang to help make it together. Yes, Xu Qinglang is not the only one who has degenerated. the black girl was first untied by Zhou Ze and then opened up a new vegetable garden, and began to pursue a little enjoyment. The thatched cottage keeps its simple skin, but the valuable furniture in it is a reward for itself. White fox lies on the sofa, glances at a man and a woman here, continues to be detached. It seems that there is a magic in bookstores, that is, no matter how enterprising and ambitious you are before, as long as you enter the bookstore, it will soon become salty. The door of the toilet was pushed open, and the little boy came out of it. He had just taken a bath, his hair was wet, his body was small, but his eyes were full of sadness called missing. She has been away from the shop for many days, and the boss has come back and gone, but she still hasn''t come back. I don''t know how she is going or whether she will encounter any danger. The little boy sat down at the back of the bar with a pen in his hand. She taught him the trick. Now, he can only solve his missing in this way. A Cayenne stopped at the door of the bookstore, and a middle-aged man came down from it, wearing gold rimmed glasses. Wang Ke pushes open the door of the bookstore, Xu Qinglang is still lying on the armchair, black girl continues to look at the furniture list in her hand, and white fox continues to travel in the sky. Just because this man comes here every day these days, everyone is used to it, and doesn''t bother to say hello. The little boy straightened up slightly, Wang Ke took a look at him, the little boy shook his head slightly, Wang Ke sighed, nodded, turned around, left the study again, got on the car and left again. He came to see if his daughter had come back. but when Lin was not here, the little boy would not be "uncle is long and uncle is short" in front of Wang Ke. after all, in terms of age, Wang Ke did not even have the qualification to be his great grandson. In the evening, is coming soon, the black girl is back to the wax museum, Lao Xu gets up from the chair, takes the bucket to the bathroom, prepares to take a bath, and then rests early. White fox turned over and continued to be detached. Since returning from Chengdu, white fox has really become quite pure. It is this temperament that has risen to more than one level.The pen in the little boy''s hand is still turning. What is turning is the pen. What is not turning is endless missing. The atmosphere in the study room is not depressing, but it is also quite tiring. It seems that people''s aura can infect each other. Here, several people''s aura aggravates each other''s "illness". Fortunately, the man is not at home, or the bookstore can really change its business to sell Zigong salt. Of course, not everyone has such a quiet time, someone will always choose to go ahead with a load. For example, today, he returned to the old way of broadcasting, he smashed the monkey to open the outdoor live broadcast, but he hasn''t come back yet. It''s said that there are several performances to be held today. In order to celebrate the 70th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Lao Dao is going to do a more positive energy program. In the past, the theme of selling banknotes to promote feudalism and superstition can''t be used anymore. in the near future, he plans to take the water friends in the studio to visit the nearby museums and some cemeteries every day to take you back to the red years. For this reason, this live platform also gave Lao Dao several big push. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At eight o''clock in the evening, Fang Fang from the drugstore next door came over, pushed open the door of the bookstore, shouted to the little boy sitting behind the bar: "Hello, I have a express delivery here. I don''t know who it is, but the address is from our drugstore. I wonder if it''s the express delivery worker who sent it wrong." The little boy looked up at Fangfang with some doubts. He was not familiar with the people in the drugstore and didn''t deal with each other at ordinary times. At most, he knew each other. After all, he would not get sick. "Lu fangweng, is there anyone in our bookstore called Lu fangweng?" Fang Fang asked. "It''s the old way." "Tut, the name is so domineering, just like Lu you. It''s not too big for his parents to give him such a name. " "Well." "Well, is he at home?" "Not in." "Well, if you ask him to pick up the express delivery in the next drugstore after he comes back, I won''t move it here; two big boxes of express delivery, it''s a bit heavy." Chapter 894 Some people are in prison for the first half of their lives, while others choose to stay in the sand forever after experiencing the surging waves; in this, either actively or passively, they all follow the natural law of no hundred days of red flowers; compared with the pay check at that time, once the immortal stroked my top and put me on the bookshelf of the bookstore next door with the air transportation In many novels and books, he is often the lifeblood of the protagonist, the open life, without explanation. But now, he has entered the life of "providing for the aged" in advance. Black and white impermanence hasn''t come back since she left. She only occasionally sends greetings through her mobile phone and often shares some soul chicken soup in her circle of friends. In fact, even though these two men fought hard to get up their courage and killed at the door of the drugstore, shouted: "save the big boss!" It''s hard to say that he dared to match the inside with the outside, or dare to walk out of the drugstore. People always think of themselves as the spirit of all things, but in fact, the animal nature of people is very obvious. As long as the measures are proper, as long as the wrist is strong enough, it is not more difficult to tame a person than to tame a lion. Of course, he won''t admit that he has been tamed. He just thinks that he is a dragon in the shallows, a tiger in the blue and a sun in the blue, a God, a fairy, a test for himself, one day, he will be able to see through all this vanity and rise again! Yes, he only has dreams now, because dreams are the cheapest and easiest goods for most people. Take out a bottle of bi''anhua oral liquid, drink half a bottle, and then pick up a fork which Fangfang just sent to cook rice. It''s delicious to pay. While eating, the pay check suddenly stopped chewing, accidentally looked over to her neighbor''s bed, the girl in the bed did not know when to start, but opened her eyes and looked at him. Hook salary smiled, swallowed the rice in his mouth, didn''t take it seriously, continued to eat his own rice. He knows the identity of the person next to him. He''s a terrible big man. Even if he was free outside at the beginning, if he met the man in front of him, he must put away all his pride. He must be modest, and he must bow his head. But here, seems to have lost the gap of status, the difference of birth and blood, and the division of strength and strength. It seems that in this small ward, the beautiful social reality of equality of all people has been realized in advance. Everyone is a battery, there is only a difference in power, in addition, who can be more noble than who? Although there is still a little guilty in my heart, but I still keep eating. "Equality of all living beings" can add flavor to his meals. If this doesn''t work, the big man next to him can really stand up and break all this. He is willing to pay the big man to kneel and salute immediately. He doesn''t lose anything, does he? The people of the scrotum really value the difference of status, but you don''t mean that I will die if I have a meal in front of you, do you? When a box of rice is finished, the salary is paid and the stomach is patted, he is leaning on the pillow of the sickbed, it has to be admitted that in his half year of hospitalization, people are becoming emaciated and emaciated. As a result, he is obviously fat here, and the stomach is also rising. Then I looked back at the next bed and found that the girl was still looking at herself. There was a little more doubt in her eyes. It''s also severe. It''s such a serious injury, and it''s also on the soul. It''s only a few days ago. I can actually open my eyes and have a certain sense of behavior. In the end, people, oh no, ghosts and ghosts are incomparable. Anyway, I''m also idle. I don''t mind being a tour guide. I need to know that in addition to playing games in this ward, he can only communicate with Fangfang. But Fang Fang is a chatterbox with a big voice. She talks to her and spits on stars. She can bear it. The key is that the voice of her big voice reverberates constantly in the ward, which makes her brain AChE. "Pa!" After a cigarette is lit, a cigarette after a meal is better than a living immortal; "adult." This is a name that can''t be forgotten. Although it''s not realistic to pay, what if this adult can really create miracles and hopes? After all, the fact has been telling people for a long time that the rules are often made for the public. The real big man, breaking the rules is nothing, and even can make rules. Qing''s eyes blinked,Obviously, she listened. Pay did not ring the sick room bell, he did not want to Qing wake up to inform the other side of the study. Perhaps, I didn''t expect that a person who was so seriously injured could wake up so fast? "This is the pharmacy next to the study." The doubt in Qing''s eyes became heavy. "You don''t know the study?" I''m a little puzzled about the salary check. Is it possible that this adult was caught in the wild? Qing blinked, indicating that he didn''t know. "How can you not know? This is Tongcheng. Do you know how to cut?" Qing closes his eyes and opens them again. It''s just an eye movement, but it can show many meanings. "That''s strange. Since you know that this is Tongcheng, how can you not know the library? Their old nest is in the library next door. How can you come to Tongcheng without thinking about coming here first..." At this point, the pay check has stopped, the left hand continues to hold the cigarette, the right hand is raised, give yourself a slap. "Pa!" Crisp, loud. Qingmu Lu is puzzled. First, he doubts about the action of salary fixing. Second, he doubts about what salary fixing said. At that time, why didn''t he think of coming to zhouze''s "Daochang" to have a look? Is it disdain, laziness or other reasons? "They are lucky." Hook salary feeling his right cheek burning pain, stuffy voice stuffy airway. Qing blinked. "This is the drugstore next to the old man''s nest. I''ve been lying here for half a year." Qing is not moved. "You''re going to lie down with me, too." Qing remains unmoved. "My Lord, don''t believe it. This place is very evil, especially the old man who likes to wear Taoist robes in the study next door. It''s also the evil gate in the evil gate!" Qingmu dew thinking color, she knows who he said, is the old way. Then, I came from Yangzhou by car, when I was on the highway, I was introduced by Zhou Ze, the local constable of Tongcheng, to the old Taoist who led me. "Oh, my Lord, have you seen him?" Qing blinked. "That''s not strange. It''s really not strange. I haven''t seen him before. How can I be thrown here? Hahahaha..." This is not true happiness, his smile is just his protective color; there are sadness, helplessness, hesitation, and deep fear! "Since that''s the case, adults, you have to be prepared psychologically, really; personal suggestions, adults, you are just recovering some consciousness now, the injury is not good, do a good job of psychological construction first, save the day later will not be so painful, or you can shorten the time process of this painful struggle. Let''s say, from my personal point of view, I hope you can directly break these walls and kill all the people in the next study one hundred times... " Qing is confused. she thinks that the little Constable with the smell of scrotum seems to have some brain problems. "Do you think I have a brain problem, adult? In fact, it''s not me that has problems, it''s this society. " Qing closes his eyes. At the end of communication, obviously, has no effect. Pay and smile again, continue to smash and smoke, it doesn''t matter, wait and see. In this, there are psychological advantages as an older generation, as well as the kind of foresight and foresight pride. "The shoes are broken, the hat is broken, and the cassock is broken... ~ you laugh at me, he laughs at me..." The voice of hoarse and out of tune sounded, Qing opened her eyes again, she saw the pay check trembling, then, she closed her eyes again, she knew how to hide herself when her injury was not recovered and her strength was not recovered. The official position and the additional identity are just floating clouds. What can really make the subordinates fear and respect is actually their own strength. "Oh, Xiaogou, come here. I picked the fresh fruit for you in the suburban farm today. It''s fresh. And some bananas. I''ll bring them later. " "Thank you Thank you. " I''m flattered and flattered. Lao Dao put the fruit on the bedside table, scratched his hair, and glanced at Qing on the bed next door. "Well, I don''t know when this girl will wake up, this miserable girl."The old Taoist exclamation, is absolutely sincere and sincere! At first, Lao Dao just thought that although the girl and herself were just in peace, constantly! Don''t panic, monthly ticket, recommended ticket! Chapter 895 The express box was pulled open by the fruit knife, when the Taoist priest pinched the slit with his hands and fingers and tore it to both sides, the inside of the box was exposed, it was a delicate boy, it was wrapped in transparent plastic paper, the skin blew and could be broken, he was wearing a black and white suit, a tie was still tied around his neck, his hair was also combed As an adult, hey, this inflatable doll, is really cute. Yes, Lao Dao then ask for a monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket! Chapter 896 The next morning, the repair shop called to say that the car had been repaired. Zhou Ze takes Yingying to pick up the car. Yingying takes the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat, looking a little excited. Boss Zhou opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he left and sat in the copilot''s seat. Although the hide is in hand, Zhou Ze is not free and easy to run directly from Huai''an to the northeast. It''s a very hard and trivial thing to find the dragon vein. Oh no, it''s a very difficult thing. I have a warbler beside me. Such a large geological exploration project is not enough. I can''t let myself drill around in the gully in the wind and sun. It''s better to take some of her subordinates with you. At the very least, white fox has to take her. Anyway, it''s her hometown and is familiar with her. Lawyer an is said to have also gone to the northeast. You can contact him at that time. He is in charge of organization and operation. He can really save a lot of heart. At the end of the day, I''m still used to being lazy. I really can''t get used to it if I want to go back to that hard-working day. To say the least, if you have to be your own boss in everything, why do you recruit so many people? Yingying drives very carefully. The traffic condition is good all the way. In the afternoon, the car finally gets off the highway and enters the downtown area of Tongcheng. Twenty minutes later, the car drove to the door of the study. Boss Zhou got out of the car first, and left Yingying alone to stop repeatedly "side parking" like obsession. He didn''t go to the bookstore first. Zhou went to the drugstore first. In the morning, Lao Xu called and said that the drugstore received two express deliveries. It was preliminarily speculated that they might be Qing''s two little partners. Express delivery, is sent from Jinling. "Oh, boss, you are back." Fang Fang greets Zhou Ze warmly. Zhou Ze nodded and walked into the ward. When you push the door open, Ooh, good guy, it''s crowded enough. Four beds, close to each other. There is a place for the door to open. The innermost bed is already against the wall. For a while, boss Zhou felt that he was playing the game of real estate tycoon, the vegetable garden has been expanded, this drugstore, has to be expanded? Is it true that I am too poor to be afraid? I always pull things at home. People or animals live and die, and the vegetable garden, zoo and drugstore under my control are becoming bloated. Now, if you think about it, it doesn''t seem wise to transfer the bookstore from Wuzhou international plaza to South Street. Wuzhou international square is a nearly withered business center anyway. The rent must be very cheap now, but it''s really a lot of land and money. "Here you are." Pay is eating lunch, stir fried pork, bacon, garlic bolt, stir fried potato tip, plus a tomato and egg soup, food is quite rich. Zhou Ze didn''t take care of the pay cut, nununununuzui, groaning in his heart, continued to bury himself in the meal and lamented that the backward battery was inferior to the chicken. Zhou Zexian goes to the end of Qing''s bed. Qing closes his eyes and seems to be in a coma. Boss Zhou smiled and didn''t do anything. First, he didn''t do anything to himself. Second, he is still a little girl''s body after all. At the beginning, I had to deal with Lin Ke. Now, it''s unnecessary. After standing at the end of Qing''s bed for a while, Zhou Ze went to see the two new children again. The two children are not afraid of life. They sleep very well. Look, how lovely and quiet they are. They don''t even have breath and heartbeat! After checking the power supply station once, Zhou Ze walked out of the ward, Fang Fang was sitting at the counter, making up in front of the small mirror. It seemed that she had activities after work tonight. "Fangfang, if you have anything to do in the store, you can ask the old man to help you." "I see, boss. Hey, don''t say it. I don''t care about my age, but I have a lot of strength." It is obvious that yesterday, an old man carrying two express boxes fell into Fangfang''s eyes, and then with the old man''s long and thin body, the image feeling is really powerful. "Well, he''s tough. Remember, I''ll call him if I have anything to do." "Don''t worry, boss." Zhou Ze walked out of the drugstore and saw Yingying continue to park in the side. Originally, there were plenty of parking spaces on both sides of the pedestrian street in front of the bookstore, but today I don''t know how. There are many cars parked here, and the only one is between the two cars. Although Yingying has a driver''s license and can drive normally on the road, many drivers are like this. It''s very easy to pass the test when parking in the side direction in subject 2, but in the future, she will regret that she didn''t really learn the skill just for the test.Zhou Ze stood on the side of the road and lit a cigarette. When a cigarette is almost finished, the warbler is still there pouring in and out again, pouring in and out again. At this time, Xu Qinglang pushed open the door of the bookstore and came out. He saw Zhou Ze and said: "he''s back." "Well, back." "Yes, I''ll get some food." Xu Qinglang came to the car and knocked on the window. Yingying, as pardoned by Meng, gets out of the car. Xu Qinglang opens the door and sits in, and drives the car away. Warbler warbler tooted his mouth, looking a little embarrassed. "It''s OK, it''s all like this. Next time the vacancy is too small, just push the front and rear cars out." Maybe, other boyfriends can''t comfort their girlfriends like this, because their girlfriends don''t have the strength, but this is not a problem for Yingying. Walking into the bookstore, Lao Dao is sitting at the back of the bar and scrubbing his body for the little monkey, it seems that the little monkey has just taken a bath. "Come back, boss." "Well, back." "There''s a delivery from the next drugstore..." "I see. It''s none of your business. You take care of it more. It''s from a friend of mine. It''s useful. Pay more attention." "No problem, boss." Dinner was very rich, although there were not many people, but the dinner table was very lively. After dinner, Zhou Ze lay on the most familiar sofa. Close your eyes, smell the freshly brewed coffee of Yingying on the tea table, pretend that it''s morning, pretend that there''s still sunlight on you. If you have light in your heart, you will be beautiful naturally. Boss Zhou is obviously the master of this way. Now, if you think about it, Lao Zhang''s absence also has its advantages. at least no one always mentions miscellaneous things in front of him to make contributions to the society. It can be said that in the whole library, apart from Lao Zhang, the rest of the people seldom go back to do something bad. Even if the whole thing is done, boss Zhou can easily dismiss it or simply refuse it. However, seems to be what he wants to do. boss Zhou here just turned over and continued to bask in the sun. over there, a police car had already arrived and stopped at the door of the bookstore. "Oh, Lao Zhang is back?" Lao Dao scratched his head a little accidentally and put the monkey under the bar. A policewoman came out of the police car and pushed open the door of the bookstore. Zhou Ze opened his eyes slightly. This man, he knew, forgot what it was called. He only remembered that he was a subordinate of Lao Zhang, a policewoman. "Hello, excuse me, is Mr. Zhou at home?" Zhou Ze doesn''t believe that the policewoman will forget herself. The memory of the policewoman is generally better. Lao Zhang once boasted that he heard a man on the table next to him boasting with several girls when he ate the hot pot. Then he immediately recognized that he was an online fugitive, patiently ate his tripe and then went to torture him. "Not at home, not at home." Lao Dao hurriedly shakes his head. The policewoman was stunned for a while, but she still went to Zhou Ze and reached out her hand and said: "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I''m Xiao Lv. Do you remember me Zhou Ze sighed, looked at her, didn''t shake hands, just nodded. "It''s like this. There is a case in Tongcheng these days. Our captain has asked for a long holiday to go back to his hometown, so I can only ask for your help." "I''m not a policeman." Zhou Ze shrugged. "Our captain asked me to come here to see you and say that you would be willing to help. Besides, maintaining social security and stability is not only the responsibility of our police, but also the responsibility of all citizens." "Come on, come on, what''s up?" Lao Zhang is not here, but his shadow is still Boss Zhou even thought darkly that Lao Zhang''s five ghost errands were still busy catching the defectors around Yangzhou all day. Maybe they felt that they were living too leisurely at home, and they were a little unbalanced. They deliberately found something to do for themselves. Of course, it''s just a conjecture. With Lao Zhang''s integrity, he won''t do it on purpose. "It''s like this. Recently, there have been several underwear thieves in several places in the city, who are specialized in stealing women''s underwear. There have been many crimes, causing great panic." Boss Zhou raised his hand and said: "I said, this is also your criminal police custody?" Is the public security in Tongcheng good enough for this time? There is no other case for the criminal police brigade to be busy?"The problem is not so simple. It''s not just that people are not at home and steal the underwear to dry. Instead, in the toilets of some office buildings and when the owner is at home, they are dizzy with drugs. Although they don''t have strong x, they are obviously bruised. In addition, the underwear worn by the victim is also taken away." Zhou Ze understood that this nature is different. If it''s just a simple pervert or a guy with a special hobby who steals underwear, it''s disgusting, but it should only be left to the police station. Only this kind has involved the mystery x, although there is no substantive one, but the nature has been determined, and has constituted a very serious violation to the victim''s life and property safety. "And last night, a singer just came to Tongcheng to participate in a business show, stayed in a hotel and suffered from the protection of bodyguards..." Zhou Ze nodded, raised his head subconsciously, scanned all around, this kind of thing, Zhou boss habitually sent out a hand to help solve it. However, it seems that the old way, is not reliable It''s OK for you to let him travel with others. It''s very difficult for him to find people to catch people. Old Xu? Why do you have the feeling that if you send Laoxu to Laoxu, it may be violated. However, he is the most suitable person to be sent out now. Even if the other party is not a ghost or demon, but a quick man, it is still easy to grasp a person with Xu''s sea god power. just, seems to have a premonition that Zhou boss is ready to push the pot. Xu Qing Liang actually went upstairs with a mask. walked very resolutely, and walked very freely. We used to be neighbors. Now we have been stirring food in a pot for so long. Who doesn''t know who? At last, Zhou Ze''s eyes fell on the white fox lying there in the corner. The white fox emitted a light white light. When someone was here, it would glow, so that no one could see it. It is said that the Taoist priest has been looking for Bai Hu to learn from her. He wants her to teach the little monkey this skill, so that when he takes the monkey out again, he will not have to worry about being reported as a national protected animal smuggler. Just, let this policewoman but a fox handle the case, how to say? At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rings, the call display is Lao Zhang. Zhou Ze hung up the phone, then the mobile phone rang again, Zhou Ze hung up again, when the third ring, such as and so on, boss Zhou simply blacked Lao Zhang''s number. "Mr. Zhou, the nature of this incident is very serious, which has caused great social panic, so if you have the ability, I hope you can give me some advice." Zhou took a deep breath, then slowly spit out, stood up and said: "OK, I''ll accompany you to the scene." "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. Take my car." The policewoman went to start the car first, Zhou Ze changed a suit of casual clothes, didn''t call Yingying to follow him, but walked to the corner, pulled up the white fox, who had been lying there in a detached posture, and put it on her neck, with a tangled tail. The white fox understood that he had no choice but to shrink his head into his hair. After boss Zhou got into the car, the policewoman accidentally said: "Mr. Zhou, it''s already hot this day." "Just after reading the news, the cold air has recurred. It''s snowing in the northeast." "Well, we''re going to the coastal area. There''s a single female resident who''s suffered misfortune. At the same time, this is the only case where the perpetrator left jingx at the scene, which hasn''t happened before." "Shouldn''t you go to the singer?" "She has left the city for the next announcement." "It''s powerful inside." When the policewoman drives, her cell phone rings shortly after she gets on the viaduct. When she answers the phone, the policewoman immediately rings the alarm bell, and then directly turns her head and goes retrograde, and goes down from the viaduct. "Mr. Zhou, just received the report. An hour ago, a 30-year-old female victim in the apartment in Shuicheng had just been violated. The same way, the same process." "Well, slow down, don''t worry, don''t worry." "Very urgent." "No, it''s better to drive safely." Boss Zhou is really kind-hearted. If there''s a car accident, he can''t die anyway, but it''s hard for the driving policewoman to say. "After the victim reported the crime, he jumped off the building and killed himself." "What?"Zhou Ze had some accidents. After all, the perpetrator just dawdled and didn''t really go in. From the current open point of view, in fact, it''s more acceptable to say something morally incorrect than what it really is. "The victim had the experience of being violated a few years ago, and only after the treatment of a psychiatrist could he re-enter the society and start a new life. This time, though not But it should be that the old trauma has been torn up again, so we chose Qingsheng directly. When I first started, I was working on her case. At that time, I was a strong x offender and was sent to prison. So I was very impressed with her. " Boss Zhou stopped talking and opened the window. "You can smoke, I don''t mind." "Thank you." After lighting a cigarette, just after smoking, the car has been driven into the apartment area, the outside has been filled with melon eaters, the police have set up a cordon, at the same time, the body has been placed, covered with a layer of white cloth, but not far in front of it, there is a sharp blood stain. The policewoman has gone to communicate the case with her colleagues. Zhou Ze stands on the periphery and looks around silently. He didn''t go to see the corpse. He didn''t have the heart to see it, but he didn''t think it was necessary. He was not from the criminal investigation background, and really didn''t need to do these twists and turns. "Is there any reaction?" Zhou Ze asked. Of course, I asked about my white scarf. "No." "Oh." Zhou Ze didn''t feel anything either. There was no ghost or spirit here. However, boss Zhou patted the scarf a little bit, said: "it''s hot, you''re a little loose." The scarf is loose, but still feels hot. "Still hot." Soon, a little bit of coolness came over, the hair was no longer hot, but it had its own refreshing effect, and it might be able to repel mosquitoes. Hey, this week, the boss finally understood why the little boy liked to use the silly mink as a collar. These monsters also brought their own switches to cool and heat it. Zhou Ze didn''t wait too long below. He went to the building to have a look. The corridor and the elevator were not closed, because there were many residents in the building. When Zhou Ze walked out of the elevator, he saw two policemen standing at a door. This should be the victim''s home. When the two policemen at the door saw Zhou Ze, they looked strange. But when Zhou Ze signaled to go in, they didn''t stop Zhou Ze from going in. It''s estimated that I ran with Lao Zhang on the spot a lot, and the police here know themselves. The house is clean and tidy. When boss Zhou went in, he saw several policemen sampling and shooting the scene. Boss Zhou only noticed that there was a pool of wet marks on the bed. A policeman was sampling there, very carefully. This should be what the killer left behind Boss Zhou stooped, held his breath, closed his eyes, gathered together to the bedspread. Then straightened up again, whisper: "do you smell it?" "I held my breath, too." White fox replied. "I want you to smell." "I''m not a dog." "Let you smell, you smell." After that, boss Zhou closed his eyes again, held his breath and went to the bedspread. The police on the edge who are taking samples are looking at boss Zhou strangely, but since they can be put into the scene of the crime, they must be from the police station, and he didn''t say anything. Then he straightened up and asked: "do you smell it?" "I smell it." "Look for the smell, where is he." "I''m not a dog." "But I don''t believe your nose doesn''t work as well as a dog." White fox seems a little depressed, as a five Tailed Fox, is actually used as a police dog by the man in front of him! "Say it." Zhou Ze urged. Anything that can be simplified can be simplified. If you don''t mention the evidence, you should find the perpetrator first. Boss Zhou doesn''t have the energy to analyze the criminal''s psychological problems and so on. White fox is silent. "What about you?" White fox is still silent. "Can''t track it? I said, we can go back as soon as we finish work. Do you think I want to waste my time here? " This kind of game of helping the police to solve the case may be a very exciting experience for many town spies, but boss Zhou is already sick because of Lao Zhang''s relationship.At this time, Zhou Ze''s cell phone rang. It was Lin Ke''s number. "Hello." "Boss." It''s Lao Zhang''s voice. "Boss, I''ve just been calling your cell phone, but I''ve been prompted to turn it off. Just as my cell phone is out of power, I''ll call you with Linke''s cell phone." "Well, my cell phone just charged." "Boss, there must be some misunderstanding in this." "No mistake, really. Don''t think too much." "But it''s impossible. Boss, how could you be like this? It''s impossible. It''s impossible." "Tell you not to think so much, really." Boss Zhou thinks Lao Zhang is so blind today. It''s not the first time to blackmail his cell phone number. How can he be so wordy this time? You know, I know it''s ok if you understand it in your stomach. How embarrassing it is to say it over and over again. "Boss, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it." "Well, that''s it. Be careful over there. Come back early when you''re finished. Goodbye." Zhou Ze hung up. Then he put out his hand and pinched the hip of the white fox on his neck, his hand was not as full as that of Corgi, but it was very delicate. "Say, do you smell the location?" The white fox has a weak voice: "I smell it." "Where is it?" Boss Zhou loosened his collar. Next, it was easy. He was ready to catch people. "It''s in this room." Boss Zhou is stunned for a moment, is it in this room? Boss Zhou''s eyes unconsciously fell on the young policeman who was still sampling, yo, can''t see it, it''s hidden deep enough, it''s enough to shoot suspense TV series. Boss Zhou stooped and leaned his face towards the young policeman. He said: "it''s you..." "It''s you..." White fox. "What?" The young police are confused. If boss Zhou is shocked, straightens up again, says: "what did you just say?" "It''s you." "I can take you to the vet if you have a problem with your nose." At this time, Zhou Ze heard the noise from the door, it was the voice of the female criminal police talking to a male policeman: "vice captain, believe me, it can''t be the bookstore owner, it can''t be, the captain repeatedly promised that it couldn''t be the one on the phone before. I suspected him before, but before this case, I was observing at the door of his bookstore. He was sitting in the bookstore. He had no time to commit the crime! " "But what''s the matter with the result of DNA comparison being consistent? In the absence of the leader, there is no right to speak without investigation. By the way, where is the leader? Have you brought it? Hold it up first and ask about the situation first. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 897 Zhou Ze''s hearing is much better than that of ordinary people. After all, even if he doesn''t enter the zombie state, in recent years, his body has been broken and repaired many times, and his physical quality has long been different from that of ordinary people. What''s more, the two policemen didn''t seem to know that Zhou Ze had entered the room and didn''t worry about talking. When the policewoman and the vice captain came in and saw Zhou Ze standing inside, they were all stunned. It''s a bit awkward. The vice captain coughed and said: "Mr. Xu, I hope I can talk with you. Don''t worry, I''m not calling you. I''m just checking with you." "Yes, I''d like to know about it." Zhou Ze nodded and agreed directly. It''s hard to make a mistake in this kind of thing whether it''s the result of the comparison between the police or the white fox''s nose. Now both lines point to themselves. It''s really not good if you don''t ask. The place of communication is on the next floor of this apartment building. There happens to be a clerk and his girlfriend in the bureau who rent a house here. At this time, they also offer to serve as a temporary office for the police force. The rest of them all quit, leaving the vice captain and the policewoman surnamed LV sitting opposite Zhou Ze. There are three cups of water on the table, Zhou Ze silently takes the cup and takes a drink, saying: "let''s start. If you want to ask anything, please ask." "First of all, we''d like to make sure where are you from 4:00 p.m. to 6:00 p.m. on the 28th? Better be more specific. " Yesterday, it was the afternoon of the day before yesterday. Xiaolv looks at the vice captain by his side and opens his mouth to say something, but he stops. She knew that this was Zhou Ze''s alibi when she asked about the previous case. Although the present case, both in technique and procedure, is very similar to the previous continuous crime, it does not exclude the possibility of imitation. In short, even this time, Zhou Ze didn''t participate because of her little LV watching outside the bookstore. But the last time, when she found jingx, it can''t be ruled out that it was Zhou Ze who committed the crime. Zhou Ze recalled that: "at that time, I was in the 4S shop on Beijing North Road, Qinghe District, Huai''an City; my car broke down and was sent there for maintenance. The time was about 4:30; at about 5:30, I opened a room in a home like hotel next to that 4S shop and stayed there for a night. I was the old man of Huaiyin Institute of technology The one at the gate of the campus is like home. The 4S store''s bills and its monitoring, including the hotel''s front desk''s check-in record and monitoring, can be proved. Your police can get them out, which is less than two days. They must still be there. " Huai''an takes four hours by train and more than three hours by car to Tongcheng, and there is no direct flight. This evidence is enough to prove that boss Zhou could not have been in Tongcheng at the time of the last case. The vice captain nodded, then took a long breath. He was not familiar with Zhou Ze, but Zhou Ze, who could be invited by two captains (actually one) to serve as a police consultant, was already half of his own in the police force. On the premise of not violating the records, the emotional tendency must be a little bit. "Xiao LV, go and call the comrades in Qinghe District of Huai''an and ask them to help confirm it." "Yes, captain." Xiao Lu got up and walked out of the room with the phone. The vice captain crossed his hands a few times and said, "I hope you don''t think we are offended." "No, I also want to find out the truth. In addition, I''m curious. The essence x left in the last case you said earlier matches my DNA result?" "Yes, confirm the match. In addition, the DNA comparison results of this case should come out soon." Civilian DNA testing will take a long time. There are a series of processes to go from application to submission to testing and results. However, the police naturally don''t have these complicated procedures and can come out in two or three hours. Now the national DNA database has not been completely established, but it has been widely used in some specific groups in recent years. One is the popularity of people with criminal records; the other is the families of abducted or missing persons. Boss Zhou had been arrested in the police station because of some misunderstandings before, so he left his own record. "Mr. Xu, the problem is a little complicated now. If it is ruled out that you are the perpetrator, then there is only one possibility left, that is, someone is deliberately planting stolen goods against you." When it comes to this, even the Deputy captain of the criminal police team thinks it''s incredible, I''ve seen people plant things with fake fingerprints or other things, but what they plant things with refined x is really "family members" in his career "Yes, your wife." "I''m not married.""Well? But the information about you in my hand says that you are married, and your wife has just arrived here. " "How could I not be married, how could I not..." Boss Zhou''s words are stuck, Yes, he did get married. He did have a legal wife. He said he was going to divorce at the beginning, but he didn''t get the divorce agreement, so he didn''t really get divorced; the vice captain looked at Zhou Ze doubtfully. He thought it was a bit strange to care about this topic, but he said: ¡° Do you remember whether you were married or not? " Zhou Ze reached out and touched his forehead, gave a wry smile, said: "to be honest, it''s not your reminder, but I really forgot..." In the previous chapter, Xiao LV should call Zhou Ze "Mr Xu" instead of "Mr Zhou". Now it has been corrected. Then, please ask for a monthly advance ticket. Chapter 898 In this context, it seems that I should be a little embarrassed to see my wife. Fortunately, boss Zhou is always cheeky, and it really has nothing to do with him. Even Xiao Lv is there to explain to Dr. Lin, as if he was afraid of damaging his family relationship. Dr. Lin just kept a polite and reserved smile and replied calmly: "I believe him." After signing, going through the formalities, and being told not to leave Tongcheng in the near future, boss Zhou left the apartment by elevator with Dr. Lin. Come out, when the evening breeze blows, people are more comfortable and sober. Boss Zhou lights a cigarette and says: "I''ll let you go out and make a fuss in the evening. I''m sorry. Go back first and have a rest earlier." As for the divorce agreement, boss Zhou didn''t take it too seriously to mention it again at this time. "Didn''t you drive? I''ll take you back." "No, I''ll take a taxi." "With such politeness?" "All right." Zhou Ze got on Dr. Lin''s car, leaned on the leather seat, and sighed: "have you changed trains again?" Sometimes, Zhou Ze also thought that if he just regenerates and regenerates an ordinary person, there will be no matter what happened to his sister-in-law at that time, or what happened to him. Just like those regenerating novels in his bookstore, it seems that he is enjoying himself. In reality, many people will look down on those who eat soft food, which is the same as many people''s hatred of corrupt officials. But there is no such thing as "Bute" in life. The accidents happened in succession during that period completely changed the process, and then I slipped into the terrible vortex of "who is green and who is green". Looking over his side, boss Zhou looked at Dr. Lin who was driving, then his eyes began to move down naturally, Oh, damn jeans! There was a slight arc around Dr. Lin''s mouth. Waiting for the bus to pass in front of the night market stall, Dr. Lin asked: "would you like to have a snack?" "Good." Pull over, stop the car, and they walk to a small restaurant. Zhou Ze asked for a rice noodle in casserole, while Lin asked for a bowl of wonton. Two people sit face to face, but no one is playing mobile phones, but also no chat, occasionally look at each other, and move away without any disturbance. When the food came up, both of them picked up the chopsticks and began to eat seriously. After eating half of it, Dr. Lin took the lead in breaking the atmosphere and asked: "are you ok?" "Nothing." "Well." "And you, how are you doing?" "Very good." "Well." A brief dialogue successfully pushed the original embarrassment to a more embarrassing one. "Just be friends." Dr. Lin took a sip of soup with a spoon and laughed. "Well, good." After eating, they walked out of the shop and got on the bus again. Dr. Lin started the car. It''s ten minutes away from the library. Boss Zhou sat in the copilot''s seat and lit a cigarette. Then he looked around at Dr. Lin''s reaction. Seeing that she didn''t frown, he continued to smoke. The car stopped at the traffic light in front of him, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand to shake the ash, suddenly asked: "yes, ask something." "You ask." "About Xu Le." Dr. Lin took a deep breath, smiled and said, "OK." "Xu Le, have you ever done it before Have you ever done something like sperm x donation or refrigeration? " Dr. Lin was silent, the red light changed to the green light, the car still didn''t move, fortunately, the road was very cold at night, and there was no back car there to rush. For a long time, Dr. Lin looked at Zhou Ze in surprise: "yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Instead of driving to the study, the car turned around. Twenty minutes later, it drove into the parking lot of the affiliated hospital. After getting off the car, Zhou Ze looked up, looked at the hospital building in front of him, in fact, in the past two years, he didn''t go to the hospital many times. Recently, he basically didn''t go, and he didn''t have any idea of seeing things or thinking about the past. "A year ago, the reproductive Department of the affiliated hospital called me to ask if I need to keep Xu Le''s jingx and pay for it;It was at that time that I learned that he had frozen jingx in the mirror x Library of the affiliated hospital. " Zhou Ze did not ask why, but followed Dr. Lin to the affiliated hospital building in silence. After he takes Xu Le''s body to return to the soul, all his previous contact information, even social contact, has been discarded by him and replaced by a new self. Naturally, there is no contact with the hospital department, but the city is so large, and the circle of doctors is so large. It is normal for people in the reproductive department to contact Dr. Lin. As for the reason why Xu Le has trouble doing this, is also well understood, because at that time, although he was married to Dr. Lin, but Dr. Lin still slept with him in separate beds, plus, he counseled, people are also pessimistic, may think that it is impossible to have children in a short time, it is better to cool them in advance Freeze and save the essence x for future use. Boss Zhou had been thinking about how the essence X came from the crime scene before; with the elimination method, since returning the soul with the corpse, he has been clean and clean, and it is impossible for him to have any left behind, or lost condoms or paper towels to be searched; as for forcibly obtaining essence from his side, it is even more impossible, who is special Can we do that? So, in this way, the line of sight is clear, and only Xu Le is left. Now the technology of frozen essence X has been mature for a long time. It is the same as keeping fresh in the refrigerator. When it needs to be used, it can be taken out for thawing. Of course, the refrigeration here is not really put in the refrigerator. The refrigerator can keep food fresh, but it can''t keep it. Instead, it has to be put in a special refrigeration device. The household refrigerator can''t reach this temperature. They took the elevator together and reached the fifth floor. At this point, the doctor has been off work. There is only one nurse and one intern in the Department. A man and a woman are talking and giggling, giggling from time to time. Zhou Ze reached out and poked at the scarf on his neck, saying: "I want to check something for them." White fox did not move, but lazily responded with a voice that only Zhou Ze could hear: "whose precise x data do you want to investigate?" "Xu Le''s." "Who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Yes, I''m Xu Le now, I''ll check my cryogenin x record. Over there, Dr. Lin seemed to think more clearly and directly pushed the door open and walked in. By the time Zhou Ze entered, Dr. Lin had explained his intention to the interns and nurses inside. "Sorry, it''s off work now. If you want to check the records, come back tomorrow." In the hospital, there are distinct levels. It''s really just on duty to keep people on duty at night. Boss Zhou reached for his pocket, took out his wallet and prepared to get some cash to clear up the relationship. In fact, it''s just a small favor. What we check is our own records. It''s not a big deal. Dr. Lin first handed over her business card to Zhou Ze, and the little doctor and the little nurse were shocked when they saw it, and their attitude immediately changed. After all, the circle of doctors in Tongcheng is so big. Dr. Lin''s hospital is famous for its high benefits. Even if they don''t have the idea of job hopping now, they are willing to leave a way to get back and make a good relationship. "OK, Dean Lin, it''s OK. We are willing to help. Wait, I''ll log in to the system." The intern sits in front of the computer and logs into the system of the fine x library. The little nurse poured the water in a hurry and seemed very attentive. Zhou Ze sighed and took back his wallet. "Dean Lin, what''s your name?" "Xu Le, happy music." "OK, just a moment. By the way, Dean Lin, are you going to have children in the near future?" At this time, the next nurse reached out and poked the intern. The intern thinks that he has asked more questions, which may cause people''s antipathy. They don''t freeze in their own hospital, but they specially freeze here, and they still come to the ground late. Are they worried about the spread of things? Why do you ask so many questions? You are so mean. Dr. Lin kept smiling and said nothing. "Yes, it was three years ago." "Can you find it?" "I want to see it," Mr. Zhou added awkwardly After that, I feel really ashamed of my supplement "Well, yes, but I don''t have a key. I can''t open it now. Here Oh, no, there is another record here. Wait a minute. "The intern continued to search in the system, and then, after the search results came out, he frowned, looked at Zhou Ze, looked at Dr. Lin again, said: "one and a half years ago, he had taken out of our hospital for human insemination operation, and according to the later records, it shows success." "What?" Dr. Lin was surprised that it was impossible for her to come. Besides, Xu Le had already been Zhou Ze a year and a half ago, even less likely for him to come here. "That''s what''s shown above." The intern scratched his head, and he saw what was wrong. It was impossible for the couple to know nothing about this. Even the surrogacy they were looking for could not be this reaction. "Specifically, I have to wait for the directors of the Department to go to work tomorrow, when President Lin asks them in person, I just come here for half a year." The intern shrugged helplessly, and he knew that he seemed to have done something. Out of the hospital building, Dr. Lin stood by the garden and stopped. Obviously, her heart was very complicated. "Let her sleep." Zhou Ze whispered. As soon as the white fox''s tail shook, Dr. Lin''s body shook and was picked up by Zhou Ze before he fainted. "The way you comfort women is direct." White fox couldn''t help joking at this time. "You stay to look after her and take her home." "And you? In other words, isn''t it a surprise today? " Zhou zewen said, smiled, in his eyes, there was a cold, unshadowed look, said: "Oh, what do you say?" Chapter 899 Some things, you can wait, or you can delay, until the flowers bloom and the past goes with the wind, but it''s best; if you change the past, boss Zhou might just do it, even if you don''t have water leakage in the library, you can go as long as it''s flooded outside. But this time, boss Zhou didn''t want to delay, just returned from Huai''an to Tongcheng, before he had time to take a bath and really have a rest, and before he had time to bask in the sun for a day, he was involved in the pickle of this shit pouring stove, which was extremely unlucky. This time, Zhou''s initiative has been fully mobilized. Lao Zhang used to accompany Zhou Ze every time he asked for help, because the police''s idea of handling a case is to act within the framework of laws and regulations, but Zhou Ze and them are not bound. Now when Lao Zhang is not around, no politics is right around him, and boss Zhou is always on the bright side, there is no scruples. Biguiyuan District, is a district with relatively high house prices in Tongcheng district. when the house prices in Tongcheng district were not so high, Biguiyuan came and successfully raised the house prices in half of Tongcheng district. At 2:30 a.m., Zhou Ze''s body shape appeared here. He came to find the chief physician of the previous department, Wang Shuze, whose surname was Wang. It''s easy to find. The photos and names of doctors in a department are hung on the door of the Department, and the sleeping Doctor Lin is handed over to Bai Hu. Boss Zhou returns to ask the intern "friendly" and the address. The intern is now in a coma, and Bai Hu is not around. Boss Zhou''s starting will be heavier. After all, in the hospital in the evening, he was forced by a dark shadow to ask his boss''s address. If he leaves like no one else, he will definitely call the police. In fact, this community is not director Wang''s home, his home is in Tongcheng western area, not here. But there is really no secret in the Department. Even if you hide it well, the intern was so frightened and said everything, including the fact that his immediate supervisor would say every Tuesday and Sunday about his wife and children''s excuse to sleep in the hospital on duty at the home of another nurse in obstetrics and gynecology department. When the nail opened the door, boss Zhou covered his body with evil spirit and went in. From the bed, I took director Wang out and left him in the living room. The companion was quiet, not shouting, but covering herself with a quilt. Next, is the easy part for you to ask and answer, director Wang is very cooperative, Zhou Ze is also very satisfied. He didn''t plan to make it difficult for the chief doctor. He opened the back door and broke the rules. It''s not a big deal. In order to apologize for his fright, boss Zhou asked him to eat sugar before he left, Oh, it''s not his nails, but Zhou Ze saw a box of sweat horse energy sugar on the bedside table in the bedroom, the effect of this thing is similar to that of Wei g, but the effect of the medicine is somewhat unstable, and people with physical problems may have nosebleeds or be dizzy "Rage" all day. In a word, the side effects of this drug are very unstable. Boss Zhou grabbed a handful of them, crushed them and made them with water. He watched director Wang drink them all with a bitter face, clapped his hands, left. Out of the community, lit a cigarette, Zhou Ze took out the business card in his pocket and looked at it, this was given to him by director Wang, there was a woman who said she didn''t want to find her husband, but wanted to have a child, so she wanted to find the sperm X of an excellent man for insemination. It seems that Xu Le came here for the sake of Xu Le. Boss Zhou frowned, couldn''t help but smile, Xu Le''s appearance is not excellent, right? Is that woman hateful to her children? Choose Xu Le. The business card shows that the woman is the owner of a health care product store, Xu Guifang. I don''t know whether it is true or not. Boss Zhou didn''t like the game of finding people very much, but in line with the principle that today is today, he still hit a car and came to the door of the shop. The shop is still there. There are exaggerated signs on it, such as slimming, beauty, etc., which are very pompous. What''s more, to Zhou Ze''s surprise, the light is still on in the shop, and people can be seen walking in the shop. "Click", the lock inside was pinched by Zhou Ze with his fingernails, boss Zhou went in, saw a small saleswoman sitting on a small bench, holding a form, while registering and managing the goods.When Zhou Ze came in, she startled the salesgirl. Now it''s midnight. A strange man suddenly broke in. It''s not normal to be afraid. "Who are you and what are you going to do!" The saleswoman looked nervous, holding a ballpoint pen in her hand. Zhou Ze, holding a business card in his hand, asked: "is Xu Guifang the boss here?" "You''re looking for our boss?" The saleswoman was obviously relieved. Obviously, as long as the other party''s goal was her boss, she could be safe. "Is it here or not?" "She''s not here. She''s at home." "Where is her home?" "Her home is in Shanghai. She usually comes to the store once a month." Zhou Ze frowned slightly. The saleswoman seemed to be worried about Zhou zeqian''s anger at her, and immediately said, "but I know her address in Shanghai. You can find her there." Zhou Ze came to the front of the saleswoman, who kept backing away and leaning against the corner. Do you still have to go to Shanghai? But it shouldn''t be. "You drink water, I''ll find the address for you. I have the express from her home in Shanghai. I can find the exact address, but I have to find the express box. Please wait a moment." Tonight''s theme seems to be selling bosses. The saleswoman was very familiar with the current affairs. Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa, picked up the tea cup on the tea table, which was black tea, and took a sip of tea. The tea was fragrant and there was no feeling of inferior quality. This surprised Zhou and unconsciously took another sip. In the past two years, if you have nothing to do, you can drink tea and coffee. In other aspects, you dare not say. But boss Zhou has made great progress in taste of these two items. This black tea is not inferior to the taste of those high-grade tea products. How luxurious is this shop? Half a cup of tea goes on, the saleswoman comes over with a box in her arms, she turns over the box, says: "the address is here, and the mobile phone number of our boss. Take it..." As soon as the voice fell, the saleswoman suddenly took a short kitchen knife out of the express box and cut it directly at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze''s eyes brightened, his wrists turned over, he clasped his opponent''s hands directly, and then pressed them down. "Bang!" The kitchen knife hit the coffee table and fell down. Zhou Ze''s hand grabs the opponent''s hand and pulls it to his side, "bang!" The saleswoman fell face down on the coffee table. Without waiting for the other side to move again, Zhou Ze''s other hand buckled the other side''s back neck position. Here, in fact, it''s also a weakness of human beings. Once they are buckled with great strength, the ordinary people will lose their resistance, just like catching cats and dogs with their necks up. "Let me go, you let me go!" The saleswoman shouted. Zhou Ze added some strength to his fingertips. "Ah ah ah, pain, pain..." The saleswoman began to beg for mercy. "Xu Guifang, where is it?" "In She is Here she is, here she is! " "Here?" Zhou Ze turned his face and looked at the staircase deep in the store, which is also a very traditional commercial shop. The first floor is a shop, and the second floor can be used as a bedroom. "Yes, yes, yes, here, here, upstairs, upstairs!" Zhou zesong opened his hand, and the saleswoman immediately got up from the tea table, and covered her neck with her hands. Obviously, it was a real pain just now. Zhou Ze stood up from the sofa, glanced at the salesgirl, and smiled. To be honest, the little girl was very brave. She first showed weakness and paralyzed herself, and then suddenly attacked her; just now, it was a real hack; change to be an ordinary gangster, bah. The ordinary people have just sat on the sofa. It''s estimated that they have an extra knife edge. Zhou Ze started to walk towards the stairway entrance, just walked five steps, Zhou Ze''s feet were immediately soft, immediately covered his stomach, knelt down towards the stairway entrance, and his body began to shake constantly. "Hahaha, I''ll tell you how the drug effect is so slow. It''s impossible. Just now you''ve been exercising your muscles and bones, and the drug effect is playing faster. Tut, how are you feeling now? How are you feeling? " The saleswoman kneaded her back neck and said:"Boy, have you ever practiced or been a soldier? It''s a good skill. But I''m sorry. My aunt didn''t dare to keep her hand when she gave the medicine this time. Now even if you go out and call 120 to the hospital, the best situation is to become a vegetable. Don''t blame me for being cruel, when you don''t sleep at home in the evening, you come to me. I''m afraid of being a weak woman. " The saleswoman said, and began to come to Zhou Ze. "I said, what do you want to do with Xu Guifang? For the first time, I heard that someone was looking for her. I laughed to death. Ha ha, laugh to death..." The salesgirl''s voice was jammed, she didn''t really laugh to death, but because she saw Zhou Ze standing up slowly, turning around slowly, raising her head slowly, slowly setting her eyes on her. "You You You You are not poisoned... " The saleswoman pointed to Zhou Ze and her voice began to tremble. Zhou Ze shook his head. "I should be poisoned." "Liar, you are It''s not poisoned at all. You bastard, just deliberately playing with me, playing with me... " The saleswoman is already stuttering. The probability of a zombie being poisoned is about the same as that of a fish drowning in the river. Zhou Ze didn''t neglect to guard against others and drank the tea they gave him, because he was really not afraid of being poisoned by others. "I just want to make sure that the black tea just now is really good to drink; well, I''ll have a prescription of this poison later, and I can add it later when I drink black tea. The poison matches with black tea, and the taste is really good." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Saleswoman. Chapter 900 Zhou Ze puckered his lips, OK, you can put the black tea first, you can''t forget the purpose of coming here; now, boss Zhou reached for the ceiling and pointed out: "the person I want to find is on it?" "You can''t go up, you can''t go up!" The salesgirl was so scared that she still shouted. "Newspaper." Zhou Ze''s fingertip moved forward, and a very weak evil spirit was aroused, which hit the salesgirl''s neck. "You can''t go to..." The saleswoman lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Clap hands, Zhou Ze turns around and starts walking upstairs. The upstairs space is much larger than Zhou Ze''s imagination. After the corner of the stairs passes, it''s a large living room. It''s not a simple structure of combining the pavement and the upper floor. It''s a bit like a bookshop in his own house getting through the next door to grow vegetables. It''s a secret way to get through the upper apartment. That is to say, the stairs lead directly to the third floor. A stainless steel iron door appeared in front of Zhou Ze, which made boss Zhou a little surprised. This door is very thick, not the kind of burglar proof door that can''t be used at home. For example, it took Zhou''s boss five seconds to cut the lock cylinder. Sometimes, boss Zhou feels that he doesn''t want to be a thief, which seems to be a waste of talent. When the door is open, you can go in the kitchen. It''s very clean. There are fresh fruits and vegetables on the table. It seems that you can live well. Pushing open the kitchen door, Zhou Ze was shocked by the scene in front of him, "ah..." Boss Zhou smiled. He was also a man who had seen the wind and rain. At this time, in this situation, a sense of absurdity rose. The floor of the living room is divided into small squares by glass. On the walls and ceilings, there are also squares. They are dense and neat. They feel like a beehive. Moreover, in every cell, there is actually a baby lying in it. Some of them seem to be sleeping, some of them are moving unconsciously. One baby is cute, two babies are cute, three babies are noisy, a room of babies arranged in order in front of you makes people''s scalp numb. Zhou Ze can''t even stretch his feet forward. He''s not sure whether the glass layer can support his weight. In case of trampling, what should be done if the baby inside is damaged. Here, in the end, who arranged these children? Are they from artificial insemination? It''s estimated that there are more than 200 babies in the room. If one lives, boss Zhou won''t believe it. But in fact, soon hit Zhou Ze in the face, only after the boss Zhou tentatively extended his feet and confirmed that the glass was enough to support his weight, he walked carefully into the living room. Before the left wall, he stood at the dead angle of vision at the door, with a bed on which a woman lay. The woman is very plump, the skin is very white and tender, but it gives people a very greasy feeling, gives people a kind of different role in the oil painting. A woman just lies on her back, her legs are bent, her stomach is very high, she should be pregnant, but the heartbeat in her stomach is like a small wooden mallet hitting the drum. When Zhou was a doctor in his last life, he had no less contact with pregnant women, but the fetal movement can be so terrible, which is the first one. "Gudu Gudu Gudu... " The sound of the water boiling and then the sound of the stream "clattering"; finally, a wet baby slipped out of the woman''s crotch and fell off the bed. Zhou Ze subconsciously leans forward, kneels on one knee and catches the child. This is just an instinct. Although the environment here seems extremely strange, at this moment, boss Zhou instinctively catches the baby. However, after receiving it, Zhou Ze found something wrong, this child, is too light! In fact, the weight of a newborn is not fixed. It''s normal. Six or seven Jin is OK. Eight or nine Jin can be used as a name in ancient times. The weight of the premature baby will be lighter. Zhou Ze remembers that the domestic record seems to be that a hospital in Shenzhen successfully saved a 400g premature baby, even less than a Jin. But this one in your own hand, you hold him,But there is no heavy feeling at all, his size is so big, but you can''t feel any weight except the greasy touch. This is not a baby, at least, this is not a normal child! Zhou Ze slowly put down the child in his hand, like putting down a mass of air. Then, Zhou Ze''s eyes fell on the woman in the bed again. When a woman closes her eyes, her bulging stomach also collapses, the whole person, seems to be very lazy, Zhou Ze doesn''t think that she just gave birth to a child, which should have been a very sacred and painful thing, but it''s the same as laying eggs. She lies here, but she doesn''t feel like a mother, more like a machine Or a dead body without thought. When he came to the bedside, Zhou Ze reached out and touched the woman''s body. He found that the woman''s skin was very loose. He pinched it a little hard, and the skin was torn! This is not a person at all! "Wow!" Boss Zhou simply tore off the skin of a woman''s arm. the scene didn''t have much worry and blood, because there was no blood, it was like tearing open the ice cream packaging bag, exposing the white air. At this time, touch it with your hand, soft, cool, with a little smoothness, like touching a big silkworm baby. Woman, oh no, this creature, seems to be indifferent to all Zhou Ze''s behaviors, but it just continues to lie there, like emptying its mind, and I don''t know whether it deliberately blocks all the perception of the outside world or is deliberately castrated, leaving the function of laying eggs in bed. Zhou Ze is not in a hurry to play with it. Although it gives people a very disgusting feeling, the more disgusting it is, the more unexpected it may be used. the more disgusting it is, the more interesting it will be. Although it is a relive of the addiction of dissection in college, it will not play in the future. The nail of the left index finger grows out, Zhou Ze squats down, cuts a piece of glass under his feet, holds out the baby in the lattice, is light, is still light, has no weight at all, gives a feeling of holding a mass of marshmallow. When the baby is picked up, a black card appears under the grid. Zhou Ze picks up the card, which is written with the eight characters of birth and the weather of life. Put the baby back again, Zhou Ze has opened the second and third grid, when the baby is taken out, there is a card in it, and the records are also the eight characters of birth and the life grid. Lao Xu is not here. Otherwise, Zhou Ze can ask Lao Xu to analyze the eight characters and the life style; as for Lao Dao, although he is a Taoist, but Zhou Ze really dare not believe his professional level. Fortunately, although I know almost nothing about these things, most of the descriptions that can knock out the upper lifeline are based on "auspicious words". To eliminate the possibility of deliberately playing around in order to earn your money, that is to say, all the children in the room are good lives, even if not all of them are rich and happy, but at least they should be the kind of people who go along with the wind and water without disease and disaster. For a few years, Zhou Ze looked at the description of the life style, more like the life style of being a senior official or making a lot of money. Who made this altar for himself? Zhou Ze stands up and goes from the kitchen to the living room. There are two rooms. Zhou Ze goes to a door first and pushes it open. There is a pool inside. There is a big faucet and a pool with marble steps in four directions. Is it for a bath? It''s not easy to build such a large pool in such a residential building. Just waterproof treatment is a big project. But considering the "wonders" in the living room, it seems that the pool in front of you is nothing. In front of the second door, push open the door, there is a bronze Ding in the middle of the door. Boss Zhou''s real contact with the things that can be called antiques or the funerary objects of his Yingying can''t be seen whether the bronze Ding is true or not or what year''s meaning. There is a large copper pipe on the top of the bronze tripod, which is a bit like a range hood, but it is not in operation, because there are still candles burning in the bronze tripod, but the smoke from the burning is also diffused in the room, and it is not taken away.Facing the tripod, it looks like an astronomical telescope at first sight. But when we got closer, we found that it was a big tobacco bag. In some places, it is also called a big tobacco pot. Now there are few people who use this cigarette. It''s OK to play with the pipe a little more retro. Nowadays, most of the products of this type appear in the opium smoking pictures of TV dramas. Around the walls of the room hung yellow oilpaper cloth. I didn''t know what it was covering or simply hanging paper. When Zhou Ze leaned a little closer to the big cigarette gun, there was a sound in the copper quality lampblack machine on the top of the tripod, and then there was a sound of "poop" in the living room, and the "thing" lying in a lattice that Zhou Ze had seen before fell from it In the tripod. "Bang!" A group of fire light gathered, and then dissipated, and then, plumes of pure white thick smoke rose from the cauldron, and came in naturally along the mouth of the big smoke gun. Zhou Ze''s face, is right at the end of the cigarette holder, but when there is white smoke coming out, boss Zhou directly blocked the cigarette holder with his thumb, and then, reached out his tongue and licked his lips, said in a hoarse voice: "here, beast..." - these days, the update will be put in the daytime. We will not stay up late with the dragon. The dragon will try to adjust his work and rest. Today, two more have been released. Don''t panic. Wait for the dragon''s work and rest to come back. Chapter 901 "Dandan, I''ve said it many times. Don''t litter casually, and it''s still in the middle of the road. Do you know that tomorrow''s hard-working sanitation workers have to risk walking to the middle of the road to clean it? Because for them, cleaning may mean salary deduction. Some people who sit in the office and blow the air conditioner are bored to sweep up the ash within one square meter and weigh it with an electronic scale to see if it meets the standard. Life is not easy. We''d better not burden other people''s lives. Understand? " "Are you pitying them?" "Oh no, how can I pity them, these stupid, dirty, greedy and selfish bedbugs; am I crazy to pity them? I''m pitying myself. To fuck, I spent a hundred years trying to be a normal person, only to find that I couldn''t fit into their disgusting group. I love this city very much, so your garbage will destroy its beauty; to fuck, I also hate this noisy and damned city; I pity myself; because we walk back and forth from this street at least twice a day. If there is a traffic accident here tomorrow, I will hear it when I pass by To the smell of blood, I will be disgusted, I will be uncomfortable. Do you understand? " "Good." The girl stooped to pick up the box she had just left in the middle of the road. "It''s very good. You have to be virtuous. You''ve made progress, Danny." The man is very satisfied to hit a ring finger, he drags a suitcase, the suitcase looks very light, because this suitcase can slide on the road itself. Moreover, the box is still quivering, which is equivalent to pushing itself. "I heard that a company was so bored that it made a product, a suitcase that could sit on it and drive like a battery car." "That sounds good." "Yes, I spent a lot of money to buy a suitcase like this, and then I was looked at as a fool by everyone at the airport when you were sitting alone on the suitcase and" beep beep "" "at least it sounds more reliable than new energy vehicles." "There''s a point in saying that." "When will the car you bought be sent for repair?" "That car is very good. I like it very much. Especially when opening the door, you can unlock it by scanning the door with your mobile phone. The anti-theft ability is absolutely first-class." "So when the scan fails, you can''t even open the door? It''s better to use the key. " "I''m just saying it''s very good against theft. Look, I can''t even open the door myself, let alone the thief." "Tut, it seems reasonable to say so." A man and a woman, also in their twenties, are walking in the street in the early morning. "How long shall we stay in Tongcheng?" "I don''t know. Let''s wait for Grandpa''s notice." "It doesn''t matter to stay here, but I really hate the feeling of being a nanny." "Dandan, you will be a mother in the future." "I''m talking about nannies, not mothers." "But in fact, in my opinion, most mothers are actually nannies." "I find you wise tonight." "I''m wise every night. Well, I really like this word. I remember it was a commendatory word when I first learned it. But who knows that boring bedbugs can make some changes. " "How much resentment?" "Grandpa made another cigarette gun the year before last. I give you a thumbs up in front of him. You are so wise." "And then?" "Beaten by grandpa." "Ha ha." "Don''t laugh." "If Grandpa knew you smoked his cigarettes secretly, would he discount your legs?" "As long as you don''t hit the third leg, it doesn''t matter." "Wise." "Well, Dandan, if we don''t meet Grandpa, our life will be pure. We will live a shameless life in the forest without clothes. You will have a nest, well, one nest after another. You have to be glad you''re a man now, well, at least you look like a man. " "Why?" "Because I''ve always admired people''s fertility and reproduction ability, and I''ve been able to grow and support them. Now, with the development of their medical conditions, the feeding rate is enough to make other species in the forest envy me." "Are you worried about the country and the people?" "Well, every time I think about it, I''m so worried that I want to go back and smoke a few more cigarettes." "If Grandpa knows you..." "Nothing, according to human society, if you smoke at the age of 16, your father will beat you;But if you smoke at the age of 26, your father will give you one when he smokes. " "You mean you''ve grown up?" "Well, anyway, we don''t have any good cigarettes here. Those people who are lucky just have a good journey. Do you really have any effect when you smoke them? From capture to a series of processes, food enters our mouth and excretes at the end, do you know how much energy can be absorbed by us and how much energy is wasted? " "But you''re still smoking. What''s the point?" "Ask smokers all over the street." The girl glanced at the suitcase beside her, frowned and said: "Grandpa sent us here for him this time?" "He is not the same. Grandpa values him very much. Otherwise, he would not go to get his essence x alone and let baochan hatch." "It''s really different. The other is just a mirage, like smoke. It seems to exist, but in fact everything is illusory; but this, can grow up." "So, Grandpa attaches great importance to him. Otherwise, when he left Tongcheng a year and a half ago, he would put him alone in the pool where even you and I are looking at greedy. We usually flatter grandpa that we can only get one piece and two pieces of things, but this guy, however, spent a year or two in the pool full of that thing. Grandpa, I really raised him as a person. Oh no, I want to cultivate him as a person. " "So he was naughty and full, and he was able to run out of the room and wander outside." "Don''t be so angry, especially with Grandpa." The man said, reached out and pointed to the sky, continued: "the two of us who can''t complain and are not qualified to complain in this life are the two, one is the father of heaven on the head, because it can let us continue to brag and talk in the street without fear of being killed by a thunder; the other is our grandfather, Otherwise, we both estimate that the bones have turned grey now, and we don''t know how to build a grave when we are dead. Later, our children and grandchildren want to find a place to worship Ah, I don''t think our children and grandchildren know anything about worship. " "I just want to go back to Haizi and go to sleep instead of coming to the city just to catch this thing." "OK, actually, this is good news, which means that the tobacco has begun to mature, has developed to the point of X impulse, and is not far from the finished tobacco." "What''s the difference between him? How much does grandpa value him?" "Mingge, although we like to say that all beings are equal now, in fact, we know best from our own heart that human life is different, just like human life and our Orc life, born different. Three years ago, when Grandpa first came to Tongcheng, he saw this man. At that time, Grandpa went up to ask for his birthday. He looked at his face and measured his words. Grandpa decided that this was the lifeblood of Longyou shoal. It''s like that some of the early emperors of the ancient human Dynasty were very unknown before they started, but they just lacked an opportunity or did not arrive at the right time, but their own life style had already exceeded the concept of great wealth. Grandpa left because he had something to do at that time. However, he told grandpa that he had frozen jingx. Only a year and a half ago, when grandpa came to Tongcheng again, he arranged everything. " "Well, I don''t feel any difference." "Don''t look at him like this. Hiss, I can''t say that. At the beginning, my grandfather also told me that this man, looking at the nest and the bag, is really a man who can''t look like a man. He has a strong life style. This kind of tobacco leaf, as long as it has been raised and grown up, points out, Tut, can not really seize its air transport, can at least taste some taste, and complement itself. " "Why don''t you just plunder..." The man reaches out his hand and stops the woman''s words, yells: "you all say that we usually smoke cigarettes for the sake of smoking. First of all, the way to plunder Qi luck directly is not something we can touch, not to mention that we can wait, or even grandpa can''t plunder our own Qi luck. Secondly, we have made some detours, and the effect is much worse, but it is better than nothing. The way of Qi transportation is originally the most ethereal way, that is, Grandpa''s level of being able to look at one or two. Can''t it be that there is such a simple thing in the world, to lock the people to be plundered in the room and let them sleep in the bed, this gas transport cell is directly delivered? " "Too profound to understand." "I don''t know. I''ve been with grandpa for years before you. You have to learn something slowly. Then..."The man stopped talking, because he found the door of the shop half open. "Something''s wrong." A man and a woman rushed into the shop and saw the shop assistant lying on the ground who had fainted. "She passed out." Said the woman. The man shrugged his nose a few times, then gave a sneer, "still on it!" The man rushed up the stairs quickly, pushed open the iron door of the kitchen, as soon as he ran to the living room, he saw Zhou Ze coming out of the inner room. The man frowned slightly, he suddenly felt that the intruder in front of him was inexplicably familiar, but he was sure that he didn''t know the person in front of him, immediately pointed to Zhou Ze, the corner of his mouth said with a smile: "I don''t know whether you are a policeman or someone else, but I''m sorry, this is not the place you can break in." When Zhou Ze heard this, he wiped his hand with a tissue and said: "Oh? I don''t think there is a place in the city where I can''t come. " The man smiled, said: "it''s very beautiful, I hope I can beat you well later when your face can kiss your egg, you can still say such beautiful words." When boss Zhou heard this, he was stunned for a moment and said, "good proposal." Chapter 902 Boss Zhou is not a violent person, but we have to admit that sometimes, violence is always the most conventional and straightforward way to solve problems, and there is no one. As it happens, boss Zhou is a troublesome person again. It''s better to lie down and let his lips kiss his own eggs while playing a friendly game of asking and answering. See how perfect is! The man pointed his finger at Zhou Ze, and he was contemptuous: "come on, you come first." This kind of drama, very familiar, many film and television works will have, in order to increase the sense of anti killing cool, make a bedding. But in Zhou Ze''s eyes, it''s really stupid. However, since the other party invites him to fight first, is not respectful. Boss Zhou raised his fist, boss Zhou pointed at the man''s face, boss Zhou waved his fist, in the process, the man kept smiling, but, when boss Zhou''s fist came over, only a few centimeters away from his face, the smile on the man''s face solidified, the stabbing fist The wind made him clear that he was like, playing off "Bang!" The man was hit by a fist and hit the wall behind him. He hit a hollow human figure on the wall. This wall is really strong and thick. However, what surprised boss Zhou even more was that the head of the other party didn''t explode, but the left cheek was swollen. Is it a monster? In boss Zhou''s cognition, it seems that only the demon clan can have such a strong body, while those colleagues in hell, no matter how clever they are, are not so strong. The man slipped down from the wall, his face jerked stiffly, then raised his head, stared at Zhou Ze, grinned, stretched out his tongue and licked his bleeding mouth, his arms slowly raised, "I''m curious about what you are." Boss Zhou nodded. "That''s one of the questions I''ll ask you when you kiss your eggs later." "Oh, forgive me, I take back my pride." "Don''t mention it. I think it''s really a good offer." "I''ll let you swallow your eggs one at a time." "Bang!" When the man was kicked to fly, he hit the wall again, then covered his stomach, crouched on the ground, it was extremely painful to draw. "Well..." The man raised his head difficultly and looked at Zhou Ze standing in front of him. "I''m sorry, it''s disgusting, so I can''t control myself." After that, Zhou Ze reached for the man''s hair, "pa!" At the bottom, the glass plane is broken, and several baby virtual shadows in are directly broken by impact, just like the balloon is blown. The man''s face, which used to be very good-looking, is now full of glass scum, and the blood keeps flowing out. Zhou Ze grabs his hair and raises the other side''s face a little more. No matter how many beautiful words are useless, no matter how many flags stand, just beat them up, if they don''t do it, it must be too light to beat them up, so they have to beat them to death. "You''re dead, you''re dead, ha ha, you''re dead!" The guy who has been beaten one after another without even fighting back is still "talking out loud". Boss Zhou had to admire him a little bit. So did and people who are hardy to fight, generally speaking. Just, Zhou Ze didn''t want to kill the other party directly, otherwise his nails would have died in the morning. There are many secrets here. Xu Le''s business of Jing x warehouse, plus the smoke gun here and the dense residents in the glass lattice here, all need an explanation. "I asked Grandpa, and I said I said that with me, why should I find another sister? " Zhou Ze didn''t start, let him continue to say. "Grandpa said, I have brain, brain can turn, no matter what, learn fast."This is Last words? "But one thing I can''t do is that I can''t fight. Grandpa said that he wants another one. He needs a brain that doesn''t need to be so easy to use, as long as he can look after the home nursing home. So, has my sister, Dandan!!! " A red wind rushed out from the kitchen door, which was so fast that it was amazing. "Bang!" The red wind forced Zhou Ze to rush to the window, where there was a security fence, but at this time it was like paper paste. The window was smashed together with the iron fence. The man got up from the ground, grinned, he did not dare to wipe his face, even if it was bloodstained now, because there was not only blood on his face, but also the dense glass debris. When the man came to the window, probe, look down, his sister is very good at playing, very good at playing. At this point, he is confident. "Beat him to pieces, don''t beat him to death. Last time, keep it for me!" The man shouted down. Even though it was a remote street, it was late at night. In addition, the evil gas emitted by his sister would form a special magnetic field around here and isolate the attention of ordinary people who may appear nearby. Therefore, you can be reckless! Zhou Ze looked up and saw the man who was cheering for his sister at the upper window. He slowly got up from the ground. The coat on me is broken. These clothes were bought by Yingying for herself. Zhou Ze didn''t know the price, but lawyer an once joked with sour tone, which means that the clothes Yingying bought for herself should be very expensive. Under the street light opposite to Zhou Ze, the girl''s body is slim and graceful, in her body, there is a red shadow of light and fire that is constantly disillusioned, this is the spirit of evil. Ah, white fox sent Dr. Lin home, otherwise, if she was here at this time, maybe she could recognize a relative or something. Of course, it''s better if she''s not here. These big demons always seem to be related to each other. Then she will ask for help from herself, but make herself embarrassed. Well, two, kill one and lose heart, leave one tongue. "Dandan, hurry up. My face hurts. I need to apply medicine later!" The man continued at the window sill on the third floor. Dandan moves, as before, is as fast as before, and almost becomes a red light from galloping. Zhou Ze''s side neck made a little brittle noise at the bone node. Then ten fingernails grew up. In his eyes, a black luster began to emerge, and a light evil spirit rose up on him. "Dan, up, up, huh? No! " What did the man seem to find? He shouted: "hahaha, who dares to move the earth on his head? It turns out to be a zombie. Do you think your zombie can be invincible? Hahaha, Dandan, let the zombie see what is real body crushing!" "Bang!" Dan rushed to Zhou Ze and hit him with one blow. Zhou Ze''s speed is at this time, the left hand directly grasped Dandan''s wrist, and then downward force, the other side''s whole can be forced to take the side! "Boom!" Dandan fell to the road like Zhou Ze, and made a one meter deep hole on the hard ground. "Well..." Men. Then, Zhou Ze bent his knees, lowered his waist, leaned forward, his right hand grasped the neck of the other side in a downward direction, "hum!" Sprint, start! The match can make a fire if it slides quickly on the frosted surface of the wood box. boss Zhou is doing the same thing now. Dandan is like a match. he rubs it fast on the road. after sliding for hundreds of meters, Zhou Ze drops his hand. Dandan continues to slide according to the inertia. She bites her teeth and clasps her hands to the ground The face wants to stop her body shape, but Zhou Ze catches up with her at the next moment, and five fingernails pierce her abdomen directly. "Poof!" When the slide stops, dantan''s body begins to twitch, and the corpse poison of The Zombie begins to invade her body crazily, destroying her body structure rapidly. Most importantly, Zhou Ze''s corpse poison is not comparable to those of ordinary wild zombies."Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!" The scream of a woman cuts through the tranquility of the night. It''s just the sound that can''t attract the attention of people nearby, or even wake them up from their sleep. "No The man jumped down directly from the window, rolled on the ground for several times, and then ran to Zhou Ze quickly. "Hum!" Zhou Ze pulls his fingernails out of the girl, the girl falls on the ground, and the spirit of the girl begins to leak out quickly. Zhou took back his nails and carefully took a bag of wipes out of his pocket with his fingertips. He wiped his nails carefully. The man looked at the girl lying on the ground anxiously, and then stared at Zhou Ze, spread out his hand, said: "who are you!" Zhou Ze continued to wipe his fingernails, trying not to leave a trace of blood, shaking his head, saying: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is, I think it''s very good that you just proposed." The man smiled and pointed to himself and said: "you should see that I''m not a man, I''m just an animal. What are you doing with a beast, right? Besides, I''m a male. It''s disgusting to see myself licking my own, isn''t it? " Zhou Ze put his fingernails in front of his mouth, blew them, looked at the light of the street lamp carefully, and didn''t rush to answer. "Gudu gudu Gudu gudu........ " A suitcase glided out of the door of the store. It happened to glide between Zhou Ze and the man. It bumped and fell to the ground after a circle. "Boom..." The button of the suitcase is opened, the suitcase is opened from the inside, next, a short dwarf climbs out of the suitcase, his face is big, but his body is obviously small, which is very incongruous, like a big head doll. After crawling out, he looks at the man on the left first, seems to be very afraid, quickly crawls to the right, then naturally looks up at Zhou Ze on his right hand, Zhou Ze puts down his hand, eyes calmly look at the seemingly deformed guy in front of his eyes, this guy, is familiar, Very familiar, is very similar to the person I see in the mirror everyday Chapter 903 Oh, it''s him, Zhou Ze didn''t know why there are such boring people in the world, actually managed to revive Xu Le, oh no, this is not a resurrection, it''s a "son" for Xu Le, and it''s also very Xiao Fu. However, it should be artificially ripened, so it seems that there is a sense of vision of dwarfs and big headed dolls. If there is no accident, this guy should be the one who recently molested X in the whole city. It''s true that he is not Xu Le''s son. In people''s cognition, the offspring are their own continuation, and this, the degree of continuation and recovery is higher. The DNA test results can explain everything. Let alone father and son. Even twins can''t match their DNA to this extent. It''s really unexpected that someone has developed such a black technology in Tongcheng and under his own eyes. If Zhou Ze was wary of the death attendants at first, and then slowly turned into the boss''s relationship with subordinates, then, the boss Zhou was really ungrateful to this one in front of him. Although boss Zhou has always been in the habit of taking things home from the outside, but it does not include the one in front of him, this abnormal thing, should be nipped out here. After more than two years, Zhou Ze has no obsession with Xu Le, but that doesn''t mean you really forgive him. It''s Meng Po''s job to forgive him, so boss Zhou''s job is to send him to see Forget it. I''m familiar with Meng Po, so I won''t give her any trouble. Let''s end it here. How innocent was he in his last life? After so many years of struggle from the orphanage, the business of owning a car and a house is on the rise. He was directly bought by the goods and killed in a car accident. Although there are many other factors in this, the most direct fuse is that guy. If Zhou Ze really stole his wife, even if he did, how to get revenge is all right. It''s OK to have fun in the clear or in the dark; but at that time, boss Zhou didn''t remember that he had brought such a beautiful intern with him, didn''t touch or eat, didn''t even think about it, would be gone directly? If you are not dead, you may still live a fast-paced life in your last life. Yinggou won''t wake up. I think Li Xiu was crowned king in Chengdu. At last, yinggou didn''t bother to deal with him when he died in his city. According to the situation in his last life, yinggou should sleep directly for his whole life without risking anything. Which is better, now or before? This is a postscript. It should be Zhou Ze''s choice instead of being filled out and told the answer. After seeing the killing intention in Zhou Ze''s eyes, the man who had already been subdued immediately waved his hands and cried awkwardly: "well, he can''t give it to you, let alone kill it to you." Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed for a while, what kind of demon is this guy in front of him? Is he so sensitive to the spiritual sense? His killing intention should be well controlled, even just some of his own thoughts, which are sensed by the other party. This kind of feeling makes Zhou Ze think of the little monkey in his bookshop. The little monkey''s spiritual sense is also terrible. "Big head dolls" are afraid of the man, because it is the one who just brought him back. He is having a good time in the city, but he does not want to be locked up again. Therefore, he continues to climb towards Zhou Ze with no brains. The fingernails of boss Zhou''s left index finger slowly grow out. First, solve this problem. as for the next step, ask them what species they are and their origin. Lawyer an has always had a dream of fighting back against hell, and his name is Jiang; boss Zhou didn''t think about such a long-term thing, but the whole city, a three-thirds acre of land in front of his family, still needs to be cleaned. When the man bit his lips, he was able to bend and stretch, which was nothing to him. After dantan was hit by the man in front of him, he was already confessing. He has psychological preparation for the benefits he should give and even a little blood he should give. The reason why grandpa values him so much is that he is smart enough to judge the situation. But some things can be put, some things can''t be put, I secretly smoke grandpa''s cigarettes here, even if Grandpa knows how to kick himself a few feet and scold him for not learning well; but if he doesn''t get the tobacco that Grandpa most values, grandpa must take out his brain as a dish. At present, the man reached into his arms, rubbed and pulled out a mud ball. He did not know whether the mud ball was originally put in the lining pocket or rubbed out on site.I saw men ''s hands like noodles, a knead a pull a stretch, a incense molding. "Whoo!" The man blew a breath at the head of the incense, and the incense burned. "Dandan, there''s no way. It''s not my brother''s intention, but I have to work hard for you this time. You also know the weight of this tobacco leaf in Grandpa''s heart. It''s absolutely impossible to miss anything. Elder brother, I''m here to give Tiandao dad a root fragrance first. I hope Tiandao dad doesn''t thunder later. " After that, the man looked up, the weather was good tonight, the moon was quite round, the man nodded, said: "just right." On this side, Zhou Ze is going to take the initiative to take a few steps forward to solve the problem, but as soon as he takes the step, he feels that the girl who has just been stabbed by himself has suddenly changed, the gas is no longer leaking, but starts to inhale. At this moment, the round air flow seems to begin to converge on that side; at the same time, female The child''s body begins to grow red hair, which is thick and dense; the body is also expanding constantly, which directly breaks the clothes. Fortunately, the hair is heavy, and there is no risk of light. Not long ago, Zhou zegang saw an old woman who had just died and died. Her body was covered with hair, but it would be the hair of a zombie different from that of a demon family. The former was dead, just like the food was moldy, while the latter seemed to break away from the shackles of "human body" and show their own dignity before they could really play their strength. Dan Dan is refilled with gas, Dan stands up again, Dan expands! The "big head doll" saw this, and the immediately gave a "whoosh" sound, and the jumped back into the trunk, and the "bang" knew how to close the trunk again. While the man was holding incense, he kept looking at the sky and saw that there was no response from the top. The man couldn''t help whistling, "Grandpa said that Dandan was stupid, but he could fight even if he could fight. Hey, brother, I can''t help it. I think I still like the picture when you kiss your egg." Boss Zhou didn''t panic. He just glanced at the tissue he had just dropped on the ground. He felt a little dissatisfied. I knew that I just didn''t have to waste paper to wipe my hands; when Dandan went to zhouze, zhouze saw her face clearly, "Oh, monkey." Boss Zhou has some regrets. He brought the little monkey in the shop as early as he knew. The little monkey has also grown up. It should be interesting to fight with each other. Two monkeys fight, take a picture, another title: real monkey king! Dandan''s eyes are full of red, "hum!" When the ground shook, Dandan appeared directly in front of Zhou Ze. "Coffee!" Zhou Ze is dazzled, ten fingernails stretch out, in an instant, ten black chains appear from the ground under his feet, directly locking the Dandan! "Roar!" Dantan let out a roar, the spirit of the whole body burst out again, in the sky, seems to be reflected some red light. "Whoa! Hula!!! " The chain broke down one after another. Dandan leaned out, opened his mouth, exposed his sharp teeth, and bit Zhou Ze. He was very angry! "Dandan, remember to leave the head and the eggs below. You can eat the rest if you want, hehe." The man continued to rub the incense in his hands and looked at the sky. It was OK. The father of heaven gave face, but he didn''t respond. "Bang!" Zhou Ze''s body shape began to retreat, but it was obvious that the speed of Dandan was faster than that of him, although he did not bite Zhou Ze, but his hands still grasped Zhou Ze''s shoulder, "boom!" Boss Zhou was forced to the ground by a banshee monkey, and a cloud of dust rose around him. Dandan raised his head again, there was a dazzling cold light in the fangs, snapped down! This time, she has caught Zhou Ze, he, can''t run away! "Han Han." Cried Zhou Ze in his heart. "To I Come on Do you... " "No, you keep sleeping, just want to ask you something." "What What What happened... ""Do you want monkey brains?" After a little silence, has responded, is very brief and direct, is just one word: "want to..." "OK, wait." Dandan''s fangs have come to Zhou Ze''s face, and a black flame is suddenly released from the deep eyes of boss Zhou. the breath of zombies on his body bursts out quickly, two horrible fangs come out, to Dandan who is trying to bite himself, makes a thunderous roar: "roar!" Dantan only felt that her evil spirit was frozen at this time, she was at a loss, at this moment, she felt like she had been thrown into the mire, all her actions were like playing slowly. She saw the man under her stretch out his hand and grab his neck, she saw that she was thrown to the ground by the man, she saw that the man pressed himself under her body, she saw that the man''s tusks were directly stabbed at his front door, everything happened so fast. The man with incense in his hand is even stupefied. Yes, he was just so confident because he knew that his sister had been knocked down but didn''t use all his strength. but now, he really understood. in fact, the other party didn''t use all his strength. How can there be such a terrible person in this city! At the next moment, Dandan''s shrill scream came, "ah ah!!!!!!!" Chapter 904 Which is harder, the fangs of zombies or the fangs of monsters? It''s difficult to make a general comparison, so we need to analyze the specific situation; at least, boss Zhou''s fangs are trustworthy. "Boom!" This is the sound of the skull being pierced. it can be said that the monkey under is actually between Zhou Ze''s thoughts. At this time, boss Zhou stops. A little bit further down, let your fangs really stab in and let your own corpse poison enter the brain of the other party. It will be too late even if you play "Yuanshen comes out of the body". The reason why we stop is not because we have women''s benevolence at this time, or because we can''t bear it. At the beginning, they didn''t leave their hands on the little monkey Zhou. What''s more, what they saw and heard in the room of the two monsters made their impression on Zhou''s heart lower than that of the little monkey who was standing at the gate of the operating room. Stop, because Zhou Ze suddenly thought, it seems that monkey brain, shouldn''t eat like this. I was poor in my last life. Let alone monkey brain and bear paw. Even boss Zhou had not eaten some game. But boss Zhou seems to remember that he had read a book before, which said that the real way to cook monkey brain is bloody, cruel and inhumane. in the past, for example, when he saw someone eating monkey brain like this on the Internet, boss Zhou didn''t mind attacking and scolding. but when he put it in front of himself, still thought of cherishing food materials and not wasting them However, the gifts given to industrious people should not be wasted. Besides, the dolls in the house are not serious life, but they have been used to light cigarettes one by one; if they can make the first day of junior high school, they will have no psychological burden to do the 15th. It''s a cannibal society, isn''t it? "Click..." " It was the sound of fangs coming out of their skulls, like a hacksaw rubbing against an iron door. "Hoo..." Zhou Ze looks up and his teeth come out. And the Banshee monkey under him began to leak again. It''s not that the quality of the factory is not up to standard. In fact, the strength of this monkey is not weak. The white fox who doesn''t have five tails is also bad for her. Unfortunately, she had a bad life, she was very hard, but met a more rigid Zhou boss, as a result, the less rigid one began to leak. Zhou Ze stood up, at the same time, reached out to lift up the Banshee monkey, the Banshee monkey swayed in Zhou Ze''s hand, empty and powerless. The man sat on the ground, the incense in his hand was cut off by him, he bit his teeth, and there was some hair on his face, but it soon subsided. Obviously, he is struggling in his heart now; sometimes, the most painful thing is not entanglement, but you have to pretend to be entangled when you know you can''t fight. The social structure of the demon clan is very primitive and pure, which comes from the fact that these big demons have been in the jungle for a long time before they grow up. They have fewer fantasies and beauties than human beings. Zhou Ze walked forward with the Banshee monkey, came to the side of the trunk, stopped. The suitcase is slowly opened from the inside, it seems that the inside one has also sensed the outside things, it seems that the end has come and the result has come. However, a foot is directly stepped on the trunk, exerts force, is really exerts force. "Boom!" The suitcase was smashed directly, and the things inside turned into dust. Boss Zhou is too lazy to say one more word with the abnormal existence, even to look at each other''s mood. He was killed because of what he did, which just caused a woman to jump off a building and commit suicide. Of course, this is just a grand excuse, the real reason is very simple, I don''t like him. A lot of people hate to be a watch or a memorial archway, but this behavior is really cool. It''s always cool. When Zhou Ze stepped on the box, there was a sense of desperation on the man''s face. He is different from Dan Dan. Dan Dan can only fight. The other meaning of this sentence is that Dan Dan doesn''t use his brain very much. The man can use his brain. He has to use it. When he saw grandpa picking herbs on the mountain more than 100 years ago, he went to learn the way of the people down the mountain to bow before he was accepted by grandpa.People, oh no, monkeys, always have to find their own way. Boss Zhou went to the man with the ingredients. He was going to ask some questions, such as what was the situation here; at the same time, he had to inform Xu Qinglang to ask if he would be a monkey brain. However, before Zhou Ze could speak, the man immediately hit a thousand children, bent over and said respectfully: "please, I''ll arrange someone to clean it later. It''ll be OK." Zhou Ze looked at this kind of respectful him, like looking at the second respectful monkey brain, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. When the man saw Zhou Ze laughing, he was also relieved, hoo, it seems that the great man is quite satisfied with himself; it''s not too bad. If grandpa can''t go back, it''s not too bad to join the great man. Even if Grandpa comes in the future, we have a backer. The change of the man is very straightforward. Without punishment, ideological education and even catching him, he has changed his moral integrity on his own initiative. Because he knows, grandpa didn''t raise monkeys before, grandpa raised weasels before, later those weasels were burned by grandpa because they made mistakes; grandpa started to raise monkeys after that. Zhou Ze nodded, turned around, and walked back to the health care products store. The saleswoman is still lying on the ground in a coma. It''s hard for her to wake up until the afternoon. It''s also interesting. Working for a group of monsters can be so loyal. What do you want? Sitting on the sofa, the Banshee monkey was left at her feet by Zhou Ze, it''s like sitting at the door of the neighbor''s house just after buying vegetables from the vegetable market and putting the vegetable basket at your feet. "You..." Just as Zhou Zecai said a word, the man immediately answered: "I''ll tell you what you want to know, and I''ll tell you everything later; before that, what would you like to drink? Tea or drink? " "Black tea." "OK, later." The man went to make tea, soon, a cup of black tea was sent. Zhou Ze took a sip of tea and frowned: "is there any poison?" "Ah?" The man was startled, and immediately explained, "it''s really just black tea. I didn''t dare..." Zhou Ze pointed to the saleswoman lying on the ground. "Her poison, add some to me." "Well..." The man looks at Zhou Ze''s eyes and confirms that Zhou Ze is not joking. He runs to the salesgirl in embarrassment and politeness. He finds a small bottle in her pocket and pours some black liquid into Zhou Ze''s tea cup. Zhou Ze took a sip of tea cup again, well, that''s the taste, satisfied. Zhou boss slightly raised his hand, was ready to signal that the other side can say, the mobile phone suddenly rang, is Xu Qinglang''s phone. "Hello, old Xu." "Old Zhou, where are you?" "I''ll share the address with you later, or I''ll bring back some vegetables." "Come on, let''s go. Is something wrong with you?" "Resolved." "By the way, what do you mean I can do monkey brain?" "Will you?" "Yes, when it''s made by the soul stirring flower, it''s spicy or rattan pepper, or it''s just fishy." "Isn''t this a waste? It''s hard to get such good food next time. " Zhou Ze said while holding the phone, he smiled at the man standing in front of him. The man immediately replied with a smile and was flattered. He received his spiritual sense and didn''t dare to eavesdrop the contents of Zhou Ze''s phone, because he knew that such a big man could not hide any small actions you made in front of him; at this time, the man immediately respectfully said: "yes, good things can''t be wasted. Do you want to find a cook? You can come to me. I''ve been cooking for grandpa for decades, and he has a good taste, but I''m still satisfied with his service. " Zhou Ze waved to him, indicating that you won''t work hard. Stew yourself, the difficulty coefficient is also a little too big. "I''ll be right here." "OK, I''ll wait for you." Hung up,Zhou Ze put his mobile phone on the tea table, refers to the man, "let''s start." "Dandan and I are not brothers and sisters, or even a monkey group on the mountain. We were adopted by our grandfather one after another, who taught us how to practice. Grandpa named us Hou. Her name is Dandan and my name is Liang Liang. This time, we just came to Tongcheng not long ago at the order of Grandpa. Our brother and sister really don''t know that there are big people like you in Tongcheng, so... " "Tell me about your grandfather. Who is your grandfather?" The man suddenly lowered his voice, carefully said: "in fact, there is something that Dan doesn''t know, Grandpa, but he is not an individual." "Is it a ghost?" "No, grandpa is also a monkey!" "Oh?" "Once grandpa found a good tobacco leaf and was drunk. He was lying under the big banyan tree. He was over his head, singing and dancing. I saw that at that time, there was a tail behind grandpa''s butt!" "Oh, a nest of monkeys. Ha ha, what kind of monkey is your grandfather? " Boss Zhou thinks he is really stubborn when he asks this question. "That''s the time, the time when Grandpa monkey''s tail came out. I heard grandpa swearing there. It was awful. " "Who are you scolding?" "Scold a monkey." "Ah, you can take out all your monkey business to make TV series. There are so many plays." Monkeys come and go, monkeys come and go; "there are different circles of sons. In fact, they are all the same. I can feel that Grandpa hates that monkey." "What kind of monkey is that?" Boss Zhou thinks that when he goes to bed tonight, the monkeys may have to go to sleep; he shakes his head helplessly and takes up a tea cup to drink tea. Well, with poison added, the taste is really good. "Grandpa scolded again and again. He said that Fu Jun or Tai Shan or something. He had no eyes. He chose the monkey who moved the mountain. He didn''t choose himself." Hou Liangliang, with his waist crossed, imitating his grandfather''s posture at that time, yelled: "what is the difference between that monkey who moves mountains and that monkey who can do coolie? If I had been chosen, how could you have been cheated to such an end? " "Poof!" The tea in boss Zhou''s mouth came out directly. Chapter 905 In fact, Zhou Ze has always been very strange; this is called "the prince of Mount Tai" and not "the husband of Mount Emei". How could the prince of Mount Tai have a relationship with monkeys? If it''s just a ceremony or a standard match, it''s just like there are eunuchs in the palace. But obviously, the relationship between the prince and the monkeys under his seat is not just pure decoration. Taking out the paper towel from the tea table and wiping his mouth, boss Zhou looked down helplessly at the Banshee monkey lying at his feet; unfortunately, if you count it like this, the grandfather of the two Banshee monkeys still has something to do with the last generation of Taishan prince. From his words of scolding the monkey after he was drunk, you can hear a kind of "how much love you had and how much hate you have now" The sense of sight. Although that is a loser, according to the relationship between Zhou Ze and the last generation of Taishan mansion monarch, it''s not appropriate to cook these two monkeys in silence. There are too many people in the shop, which is also troublesome. There are relatives everywhere. The seven aunts and eight aunts are talking about it, making them worry about eating their relatives if they want to eat a game. "Go on, go on." Zhou Ze takes a look at Hou Liangliang standing in front of him, points to the top of his finger, says: "what''s going on up there?" About the purpose, Zhou Ze can guess some, but the specific operation and design, or listen to the other side. It''s not greedy. If you change to other people and see this amazing "black technology", maybe you will be very jealous. After all, it''s a magic thing that can add Qi to your life. Time common people, worshipers of Buddhism and gods are like crucian carp crossing the river. What they are seeking is only an illusory peace of mind. If they can really confirm the actual effect, it will surely make countless people blush! But for boss Zhou, it''s a bit like a man with plenty of meat and fish. He can''t bear much appetite when facing a plate of buns mixed with shizi''er. The drugstore next door to my house, no matter the curative effect or cost, is much better than the scene upstairs. Moreover, the drugstore is still profitable now! "This is my grandfather''s way. Do you see the silkworm on it? That''s the woman. She is actually a matrix, according to the modern point of view, a converter. Grandpa will go to find some people with good life style, get their hair and the eight characters of birth, and then breed them through the silkworm. The babies born by the silkworm are not real babies. They have no life. Strictly speaking, they are just a group of Qi, representing the life style and certain fortune of that person. And then through grandpa''s special cigarette rod, inhale this air into his body, just like smoking, as for how much air can be stopped down and added to himself, it depends on luck. " "Is the effect good?" Zhou Ze asked. "I don''t know. Anyway, I sometimes smoke secretly. I don''t see the harm. In fact, like the cigarettes on the street, I know that smoking is harmful to health. But as long as I don''t smoke today or tomorrow, I will have lung cancer, so we don''t think it''s really harmful. As for the benefits In the words that grandpa often talks about, is our kind of demon. If we can eat more bananas in this world, even if it''s a good luck, what fruit wine do we want? " Zhou Ze nodded, said: "is there any way to contact your grandfather?" "Well, grandpa has been living in an uncertain place. He is very busy. Every time he contacts us, and he often goes to places where there is no cell phone signal. In fact, we didn''t stay with Grandpa before, but lived in seclusion in a place. Grandpa would tell us to do something when he was a child, such as coming to Tongcheng this time. " "All right, clean up the top, the children I''ll take care of those things, whether it''s anger or anything else. " "It''s all tobacco. It''s a pity..." "Deal with it." Boss Zhou looks at Feiying. "Oh, yes, at your command." "By the way, can that silkworm really give birth to a baby?" "Yes, it can be, but it costs a lot. If you breed Qi, the damage to the female silkworm is not big. But if you really want to breed bleeding meat, the female silkworm''s vitality will be greatly damaged; the one who looked a little like you before That''s what he''s running for. " "I have an egg here. Can it be conceived?" Boss Zhou still remembers that he promised to gambler''s mother-in-law. If he could borrow this silkworm to give birth to her, it would be the best. Seriously, even if money could open the way and find women who are willing to do surrogacy to give birth to her, they may feel nothing, but Zhou Ze still feels uncomfortable. "In theory, it''s OK, but if you want to ripen it, you have to be prepared for..." "You don''t need to ripen it. You can produce it.""Oh, yes." As for the damage of the female silkworm, Zhou Ze didn''t think about it. Hou Liangliang wanted to think about it, but he didn''t think about it. Zhou Ze stood up from the sofa, pointed to Hou Liangliang, and said: "you said you can cook?" "Yes, I can fly in the sky, swim in the river and run on the ground." "Yes, I''ll have something to eat. I''ve got some friends coming over later." "No problem, you see." Zhou Ze stretches his foot and kicks the bewitched monkey who is unconscious under his feet "It''s a blessing for her to die in your hand." "I have a friend who is very similar to you. His name is Ann. He is a lawyer." "That''s my pleasure, it shows that I am a life that will touch the noble." "My friend is on the run now." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Hou Liangliang. "All right, you pack up. I''ll go out and have a smoke." "Whatever you like." Zhou Ze went to Hou Liangliang and looked at him sideways, saying: "you don''t need to be nervous now. Although I feel a little disgusted about the things you are instigating, I don''t have that kind of real hatred; besides, if there''s no accident, your grandfather has something to do with me, at least, it''s related to me." Hou Liangliang was a little surprised, but it was obvious that he had a long sigh of relief. He said: "it was the flood that rushed into the Longwang temple. His family didn''t know him." His grandfather hasn''t come yet, but he takes the initiative to recognize the door. "Maybe." Boss Zhou went to the door of the store and sat down on the curb. It''s not light yet. He took out his mobile phone and shared the position with Xu again. Then he added a sentence to take Lao Dao and little monkey with him. Shaoqing, Xu Qinglang replied, "will it be cruel?" Invite monkeys to eat monkey brains "Take it with you. Things have changed." After returning the message, boss Zhou put his mobile phone to his side, draw out a cigarette and light it. The two little monkeys raised by the old monkey are no less powerful than or even better than those of the big immortal in the northeast. How terrible is the old monkey himself? although he was defeated, he was also defeated by different grades. Sometimes, it is a kind of identity recognition that he is qualified to run. As for whether he can win over the old monkey, Zhou Ze has no bottom in his heart. People will change and monkeys will change, but what if? If you can really get on with the old monkey, this is almost the strongest foreign aid that the library can quote now, right? How to negotiate and how to communicate in the end, it''s not up to Zhou Ze to bother, send the old Taoist to communicate directly. Anyway, the old Taoist is close to the monkey and has the experience of raising the monkey. After smoking a cigarette, Zhou Ze yawned, it''s time to go to bed, look at his mobile phone, and estimate that they are almost there. Standing up from the curb, stretched out, Zhou Ze said apologetically: "sorry, monkey brain can''t eat it." Shaoqing, has responded: "no What happened... " "It''s rare that you''re so sensible." Boss Zhou is really surprised. Other things can be discussed. But when it comes to "eating", that is to say, the so-called "supplement", winning hook is really a little impatient. Also, the man who once sat on the top of hell has fallen to the present situation, it may be a kind of suffering every day. "To East North........ " Boss Zhou wants to take back that little bit of emotion. Obviously, yinggou is thinking about the hard dishes, not the appetizers. "Let me have a rest for a few days? I have to wait for all my subordinates to come back. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the northeast to help you find the dragon vein as soon as things are settled here and the team is back. Can you eat stronger, and I feel safe when I go out? " "You This Only Look Door Dogs... " Oh, it''s recognized. "Hey, there''s something I always want to ask you. How did we get out of that hell?" If it''s just an answer from Naihe bridge, this is nonsense, winning hook is too lazy to talk nonsense, so,He didn''t answer. "OK, let me ask in a more euphemistic way: is the old way of our bookstore, is he the reincarnation of Fu Jun?" There are some things, no matter how to observe and analyze, they are only conjectures. At present, the only one who has the ability and qualification to make a conclusion about this conjecture, only wins. First, the ghost certificate fell into his own hands, and then came across the moving ape, one by one, one by one, boss Zhou didn''t think he was the son of destiny, he was not so middle-class. Why did the legacy of the last generation of princes fall on themselves? If, if the last generation of princes is actually around them, then everything makes sense. I always pay some money for shelter under the eaves of other people''s houses. This time, there is no silence in the winning tick, saying something seems to be the same as saying nothing, but it seems like saying everything clearly: "no Yes I You Morning Death Yes... " Chapter 906 In front, there is a car in the library; now, there is only one car left in the library, so the recognition is very high. Zhou Ze yawned and was waiting for Xu to stop and say hello The little monkey''s shrill cry suddenly came out of the car, followed by the harsh brake friction. "Whoosh!" The little monkey can''t wait to jump out of the window. Of course, boss Zhou doesn''t feel good about himself. Like those loyal dogs, little monkeys rush to sell themselves cute. "Squeak!!!" The little monkey rushed to the door of the store, looked up at Zhou Ze, then looked at the door, grinned, and there were threats and demonstrations in his throat. "Monkey smash!" Lao Dao got off the bus. He was worried about the situation of the little monkey and ran here. He has been taking care of the little monkey. The Taoist priest knows the temper of the little monkey. Usually, it is really a docile master. Unless the person it cares about is in danger, it never faces up. Now all of a sudden, Lao Dao is really worried. At the door of the shop, Hou Liangliang came out, he was still wearing a white apron, holding a spoon in his hand, and his eyes fell on the little monkey. We don''t know each other at all. this is the first time that monkey students meet. but the antagonistic relationship inherited from the previous generation seems to be really innate. Hate, hate, sometimes you really don''t need too direct reasons. Hou Liangliang also opened his mouth to roar back, but looked at Zhou Ze, who was standing beside the little monkey, and tried to resist the anger that was boiling inside him for some reason. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. They can''t help each other. "How are you, how are you!" Lao Dao finally ran over and held the little monkey in his arms. He reached out and knocked on the little monkey''s skull. The evil spirit of the little monkey is also stagnant. At last, it looks like a deflated ball. The Taoist priest is allowed to hold himself, but the little head glances at the other side instead of looking at the guy standing at the door of the shop. "All your friends?" Hou Liangliang asked Zhou Ze respectfully. Zhou Ze nodded. "Then I have to add two more dishes." Hou Liangliang said, and then stared at the little monkey, which turned back to cook. To tell you the truth, being a monkey can do this. Knowing how to advance and retreat, being clear, just and soft, is really a role of monkey essence. Xu Qinglang came slowly and said with a smile, "can he be a monkey brain?" "He is a monkey." "Oh, ha ha, it seems that you can''t eat monkey brain." "Wild animals can''t eat it, but the food made by wild animals can also be called wild game, can they?" "Squeak!" Seeing that they were discussing the dish in front of themselves, the little monkey immediately cried out a few times discontentedly. "Pa!" The old Taoist patted a little monkey''s head again, "don''t eat, don''t eat, it will make you angry, as for it!" The old way misunderstood. He thought that the little monkey was angry because of eating monkey''s brain. "Let''s go in and visit before we can deal with it." Zhou Ze leads Lao Xu and Lao Dao into the shop, "squeak!!!" The little monkey called again, and the little paw pointed to the Banshee monkey who was still unconscious on the carpet. After being defeated by Zhou Ze, Dandan has changed back to human form, but because of this, it looks extremely ferocious, especially on the head, it has been opened two holes, and now there are still some bloodstains infiltrating out of it. It''s also due to the strong physique of the demon family. For other people, they have been directly thrown to the ground for several times, but the Banshee monkey is still strong. The little monkey stopped barking at the female monkey and covered her eyes with two claws. It''s annoying to dislike, but seeing how miserable she is now, the little monkey really can''t bear it. Also, this monkey is a model of changing nature. He had been a good man for several lives when he was cultivating in the mountains, and then he finally wanted to let himself go for revenge and met boss Zhou. But after that, when Zhou Ze and the lady in blue fell off the high-rise building, it saved themselves. "Oh, this girl is so miserable. Her head is broken..." Lao Dao narrowed his eyes and understood. Well, this must not be an ordinary person. "You can go up and have a look. It''s interesting." Zhou Ze pointed to the stairs and said to Xu Qinglang."Good." Xu Qinglang went up the stairs alone. Lao Dao was not very curious. He sat down beside the sofa holding the monkey. The little monkey jumped out of the old way''s arms, came to the Banshee monkey''s side, reached out his claws and touched each other''s body, then scratched his head. "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Lao Dao is an understanding person. As soon as he enters the door, he sees this guy lying here with his head broken. Needless to say, it must be the boss who made it. The boss has let her lie here and hasn''t dealt with it. What kind of good person is he? Anyway, my ass here must be sitting on the boss''s side. The little monkey frowned, but he didn''t make any more noise and went back to the old way. "Boss, what is this?" "Monkey." "Oh, monkey?" "Well." "Tut tut." The old way smashed his mouth, reached for the tea table and drank half of the black tea. When he was ready to drink a mouthful of tea to moisten his throat, Zhou Ze grabbed his wrist. "The tea is cold." "It''s OK. I''m just a little hot." "Drink it, and you''ll be cool forever." The old Taoist hears the words, the hand holding the tea cup slightly shakes, quickly put down. Zhou Ze took the cup and took two drinks. The old man swallowed his saliva beside him. "Lao Dao, don''t touch my tea in the future. I may poison my tea later." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Do you need to be so ruthless, boss, to prevent employees from stealing their own tea? In a quarter of an hour, Xu Qinglang came down the stairs. "How is it?" Zhou Ze asked. He knew that Lao Xu liked things like arrays. "Amazing." Xu Qinglang seems to have a lot to say, "that big gun is the most amazing design." "If you like, take it back to study slowly." "Is that right?" "Right." "Is it convenient?" "Convenient." "Good." "The meal is ready. I''ll bring it out." Hou Liangliang brought out the food and put it on the small dining table. After Zhou Ze and other people sat down, Hou Liangliang walked silently and carried Dandan and another comatose saleswoman and placed them on two chairs behind the counter. Before that, he didn''t care, but he had to wait for confirmation to appease Zhou''s attitude before he dared to do this. Boss Zhou picked up the chopsticks, pointed to the dishes in front of him, and said to Xu: "come on, taste them, see what''s wrong, and give me some advice." Xu Qinglang smiled and said, "I have brought some sauce specially, and I thought I could taste it." "Something unexpected happened." When he said this, Zhou Ze took a special look at the old way that he was devouring. Hou Liangliang walked behind Zhou Ze and stood there respectfully, like a housekeeper. However, the peaceful dining time didn''t last long, Hou Liangliang suddenly frowned, reached into his arms and took out a copper coin, which was shining a light yellow light. Zhou Ze felt something, put down his chopsticks and looked over. Hou Liangliang put out his finger to the copper coin awkwardly, and said: "Grandpa''s call should be that Grandpa sensed that the tobacco he valued most was gone, so he contacted us immediately." Zhou Ze looked at the copper coin carefully. This time, nothing else said, the mysterious communication mode alone has gained too much insight. "Then you take it." "This..." Hou Liangliang smiled in embarrassment, "this, in fact, is for the body, let Grandpa on the body. When he contacted grandpa before, it was Dandan who did this. Grandpa attached to Dandan, and I will communicate with Grandpa." Zhou Ze pointed to the Banshee monkey lying behind the counter. "Isn''t she right now?" "Well." In this way, it''s not easy to keep the breath and vitality. If you are on your body again, you may not be able to eat it. "Then attach it to you. I''ll talk to your grandfather." Hou Liangliang has some grievances and says: "Grandpa''s temper is not very good." Grandpa is a grumpy old monkey Hou Liangliang is worried about Grandpa''s violent temper. In case he says something to make this horrible man angry, grandpa is making a phone call across thousands of mountains and rivers, but he is right in front of this man. Grandpa scolded, sprayed, patted his ass and left again, What about himself?Waiting to be strangled? When he died, for Grandpa, he was just raising another monkey. Maybe next time Grandpa will raise a pig. "I''m not talking to you about doing what you''re told to do." Zhou Ze''s tone is very calm, but it has already taken an indisputable tone. Hou Liangliang nodded forcefully, adding: "grandpa has a bad temper, how much you have to bear." After that, Hou Liangliang opened his mouth, put the coin into his mouth and closed his eyes. "Hum!" In a moment, there seems to be a terrible threat coming down! Just tasting the dishes, Xu Qinglang silently put down his chopsticks and suppressed the restlessness of the sea god breath in his body. He could clearly feel that the sea god over there was afraid of this breath! The little monkey next to the old way was shaking, but he was still stiff neck. He looked at Hou Liangliang in front of him, but he was a big generation behind. After a while, the little monkey had to lower his head. Lao Dao himself was so scared that he sat up straight and dared not move. His feet began to swing. I have seen a lot of horrible people when I work in the study room with my boss. But this breath is so direct, so majestic and oppressive. Slowly, Hou Liangliang''s eyes began to open, as if a dazzling light had been torn up in the black curtain, so sharp that people couldn''t look directly at it; just opened their eyes a little bit, Hou Liangping made a thick and low voice, seemed to have doubts, suspicions, puzzles, even, seemed to have one more Little by little Surprise; "how can I smell The shy taste of moving mountains and coolies... " Boss Zhou smiled and nodded, reminding: "br > " otherwise, would you like to smell it again? " Chapter 907 To be honest, Zhou Ze was not disappointed by the effect of the old monkey''s appearance; Yiye Zhiqiu, just on his own body, can have such a pressure to pour out. You can imagine how powerful the old monkey is! What''s more, this old monkey still knows how to keep fit. There are so many "bottle, jar and pot" black technologies on the second floor. Isn''t that what the old goods got for keeping fit? It''s just that people play more advanced games. It''s a very high-grade thing to pick Yin and tonify Yang. But people pick Qi, which they don''t know. Old age, old qualification, but also pay attention to self-care, is not like winning hook drought, such as the owner of a severely injured soul, what does this mean? It means an extremely terrible and timely force! Boss Zhou didn''t take in some people before. In fact, the house in the library is so tense now. It''s also because boss Zhou brings people back from the outside to the inside everywhere, and it''s not restricted to human beings and animals. There are also two patrols in the scrotum, one is laozhangtou, the other is fengsi''er. Of course, fengsi''er can only count as half at most. , in a sneaky way, when he * * nap, he can cut himself off and hide himself. He may not know that he has been partially green. Counting back and forth, counting back and forth, if the old monkey can be accepted, is indeed the No. 1 backer of the study! It''s good to have a cool back with a big tree. If you want to live a stable life, the more you lean on the mountain, the better. Maybe the old monkey himself didn''t know that the "young man" standing in front of him at this time had already attached the label of "library staff" to his head. It''s not boss Zhou who talks about dreams. Well, who can''t dream a little? The old monkey lowered his head and looked around, focusing on his body. At this moment, it seemed that a net had been spread out and spread out, completely covering the area. But the net comes and goes quickly, and quietly dissipates. It''s an almost substantive divine sense! "You make me feel familiar..." The old monkey held out his finger and pointed to the front of him. Zhou Ze moved his body to his side. He felt that whether this negotiation and his own wild hope could be realized or not depends on the old way''s play. Although Lao Dao is so frightened by the great pressure that he can''t speak, it doesn''t matter. He just needs to sit here. Look, isn''t it recognized? Just, it seems that the mood is a little flat. In fact, it''s a big risk to meet the old monkey in such a big way. It''s not a direct risk. After all, the old monkey is attached to him every other way. If he can''t solve it himself, the boss doesn''t need to mix in the whole city that week. In fact, the risk lies in the old monkey''s attitude towards the monarch. If it''s just a competition for favor, but I still love the monarch deeply, then it''s easy to say. if it''s because of the failure of the original election and because of love, it''s not only because of the hatred of the monkey who won his own moving mountain, but also because of the blindness of the monarch, then it''s great fun. But it''s still worth gambling. Hou Liangliang described the words and expressions of scolding the old monkey when he was drunk. It''s just the sense of seeing the concubines in the Qing palace opera. As long as the emperor beckons again, he will still dress up and tidy up before serving the king. "I didn''t lose sight of you at the beginning. You are indeed a promising man." Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that the old monkey was familiar with what he said, not what he said, but himself. He now uses Xu Le''s body. When the old monkey came to Tongcheng a few years ago, he saw Xu Le at that time. The old monkey decided that Xu Le would be "prosperous" and "inexpressible". So he spent a lot of resources to bet on him, which led to the move of Dandan and Liangliang to Tongcheng. You can''t say that the old monkey has lost his eyes. In fact, he is very accurate, much more accurate than those people who are divining on the street; but the old monkey spent a lot of money to cultivate Xu Le''s essence x as tobacco smoke, which is really a very wordless misunderstanding. Face and life are right. It is certain that everything that can be related to yinggou goes beyond the fate of ancient emperors and generals, but Xu Le only provides a body in it This kind of air transport, this kind of big life lattice, maybe even if it''s free, no one wants it. "What''s going on?" The old monkey asked again. Obviously, what he asked was "what''s the matter", not what happened here, but an explanation. "I don''t think it''s pleasant here. I think the diaphragm should be removed." To be honest, boss Zhou didn''t have much fear. Although he coveted the strength of others and hoped to get this foreign aid, boss Zhou rushed to take the idea of his employees instead of looking for his father;Naturally, it''s impossible to ask people too low. What''s more, the most puzzling thing for Zhou Ze is that the old monkey smelled the breath of the moving ape at the first time, How could he not sense the old way? At that time, I got the ghost certificate by chance. It wasn''t long before I met the moving ape. It was very hospitable and cooked for me. The smell of moving ape that the old monkey sensed should come from the little monkey. The little monkey was dead, but was saved by the moving ape. When the moving ape passed away, he gave it his own relic. But how can we sense the little monkey but not the old way? It can''t be said that the speculation on Lao Dao before has always been the wishful thinking of lawyer an and himself, right? In fact, is Laodao really Laodao? At this time, Zhou Ze really wanted to shout out the winning hook again and ask clearly. Because the previous answer of winning hook was suggestive, but he was not really caught. "That''s all for it." Said the old monkey. I didn''t jump into a rage, I didn''t put down any cruel words, I didn''t say how you want to be, or I would come here myself In this change, is in sharp contrast to the horrible sense of oppression when they just came down. It seems that the old monkey''s temper should not be so good. It''s a pity that Hou Liangliang is now wearing his upper body. Otherwise, if he looks around, he may be surprised that his grandfather''s temper has become so soft. The old monkey walked forward slowly, Zhou Ze did not retreat this time, but stood in the same place, which was to stop the old monkey. The old monkey didn''t push away Zhou Ze. He stopped and looked at the little monkey. The little monkey summoned up his courage, raised his head, "squeak!!!" Grinning for three seconds, lowered his head under the pressure of this momentum. "There''s no coolie for moving mountains." In the words of the old monkey, there was a kind of sob. The two people who competed for favor at that time lost. The coolie won. The old monkey lost very much. He really held back. After losing, you can''t even scold others as foxes who can play tricks Because that stinky monkey who only knows how to sell coolie, which face is called the fox spirit? just, the past is with the wind, everything is gone, no matter whether it is really put down, the old monkey will not care about these with a younger monkey grandson. The old monkey reached out and seemed to want to touch the little monkey, but because boss Zhou was standing here, he couldn''t reach it. "Why No? " The old monkey said this to Zhou Ze. "No." "Then why do you let Liangliang stand here and meet me?" "For curiosity." The old monkey pondered for a moment and said: "now that curiosity is satisfied?" "Satisfied." "OK." Instead of looking at the little monkey, the old monkey stepped back and stood back. Boss Zhou has been observing him, confirming that in the eyes of the other party, there seems to be only a little monkey and no one else. But I still think it''s strange. To be exact, from the beginning when the old monkey was attached to me to now, it seems that it has always been a very uncomfortable feeling. "Here, you can handle it at will. The tobacco is too heavy for me to smoke." The old monkey showed a smile, he seldom seemed to smile, his muscles were very stiff. Zhou Ze shrugged. "What else? No matter, I''ll go. Dandan and Liangliang, let them come back. They are all good children. Don''t be hard on them. " Then, the old monkey looks at the little monkey again, in his eyes, seems to be the same as he was thousands of years ago "Would you like to..." Hou Liangliang''s body trembled, and the terror and pressure that lingered in the shop disappeared. Hou Liangliang knelt on the ground, sweating profusely, as if he had collapsed. Boss Zhou said the last words softly: "smell again..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is a brown rock in the middle of a cold pool deep in the old forest. On the rock, there is an old man in a mountain suit sitting across his knees. There is a pot of wine and a glass in front of the old man. The old man took his glass and drank it all at once,Then the glass falls, and falls into the cold pool, in the cold pool, the water immediately boils, and the glass is held up by the fish below; however, falls together, and the old man''s two lines of hot tears, the tears drop in the cold pool, but the fish and shrimp under the dare not touch the slightest bit, let alone lift it up politely Come and return, we just don''t see it. The old man stood up, his face seemed to cry and smile, and his face seemed to be desperately suppressing his emotions. At this moment, taking this place as the center, all the beasts in the tens of miles around felt a kind of tremble from the heart, and even some hidden little demons simply crawled down to kowtow in this direction. The old man took a deep breath, bit his teeth, his body began to tremble, then he clenched his fists, his sinews were clear, he opened his mouth, he opened his mouth with a voice that only he could hear: "adult........" Chapter 908 If Hou Liangliang, who was afraid of being implicated, had not prepared for his grandfather''s bad temper again and again in order to protect his own life, boss Zhou might have mistakenly thought that the old monkey''s self-cultivation efforts were excellent, and he was also a very reasonable person No matter how kind you are, it''s a mess of understanding; but here''s the problem; if someone yells and threatens you if your nose is not your nose or your mouth, it seems that it''s the most appropriate thing, but it''s weird for boss Zhou to say "just drop it" in a friendly way; maybe, that''s base. Hou Liangliang carefully raised his head and observed Zhou Ze''s expression. He had just been attached to him, so he didn''t know what happened or what he said; Zhou Ze stretched out, turned to Xu Qinglang and said: "Lao Xu, pack up and take whatever you like. There''s no such shop after passing this village." Since the old monkey has this attitude, don''t be polite here. Don''t be soft or polite. Then, boss Zhou faced Hou Liangliang, who was kneeling on the ground, and said: "your grandfather told you to go back to sleep and stop running outside. By the way, everything that should be handled here should be handled. Next time you come to Tongcheng, remember to say hello in advance." It''s a pity that two monkey brains are gone. "Grandpa, Grandpa let us go back?" Hou Liangliang was very surprised. "It''s all right." Boss Zhou was not in a good mood. He walked out of the shop and lit a cigarette. Lao Dao came out with the little monkey in his arms. Lao Dao came out by supporting the door frame. Obviously, he is still a little weak now. Look at him like this, boss Zhou can''t help shaking himself. If it''s really just wishful thinking "Boss, these two monkeys just let them go?" "Don''t let you keep it?" "No, no, no, no, one is enough." Lao Dao is just a little strange. He is the boss who has always been committed to opening the "animal world". How can he turn around this time? He doesn''t take the national animal protection to his home. "You stay here to clean up. You drive. I''ll take a taxi back." "All right, boss." In fact, the reason for not accepting them is very simple. The old monkey''s attitude is not clear, and even it''s a little strange to study carefully. On this premise, Zhou Ze would rather not accept the two little monkeys because there are too many unstable factors. What''s more, the matching of these two monkeys is simply a reproduction of the little boy, but the clothes are not as good as the new ones. There are not many of them, but there are two more mouths to eat. The car arrived, but the target set by boss Zhou was not the bookstore, but Dr. Lin''s house. No matter what, today Dr. Lin is implicated. She is a strong woman, but she can''t ignore and ask. Many things are like cigarettes. If you quit, it''s no use. But if you suddenly take one one one day, you''d like to take the second one and the third one. It seems inappropriate to compare the relationship between men and women in emotional life to cigarettes, but if boss Zhou is right, he will not be unmarried until he is 30 in his last life. You know, doctors are still very popular in the field of dating, not to mention so many patients and their families and beautiful nurses around them every day; boss Zhou''s appearance in his last life is not as handsome as Xu Le, who relies on his face to cut in the door, but it''s not as shocking. In that environment, he can still remain single and has no strength, but no way! When the car arrived at the gate of the community, I haven''t been back here for a long time, boss Zhou found Dr. Lin''s home according to his memory. Life can really have another look. If it wasn''t for so many accidents and frustrations, maybe after the rebirth, I would continue to live with Dr. Lin under the identity of Xu Le. It is possible to have a child, surnamed Lin; it is possible to have a second child, surnamed Xu; it is impossible to have a third surname Zhou, because there is a fine for having three children. Thinking of all these miscellaneous ideas in his mind, Zhou Ze thought it funny. It was like an old man returning to his birthplace, making associations and reminiscences about all the plants and trees here. Can we go back? I can''t go back. Habitually reaching for the door lock, thinking about it, still didn''t choose to unlock by force, instead, use brake gas to pull, try to open the lock from the side of the lock cylinder, and try to keep the integrity of the lock. "Click!" The door lock is open and the lock is brokenBoss Zhou felt his nose awkwardly. He didn''t control such a subtle process. It''s normal to miss a bit. Push open the door and walk in. This is the pattern of the middle floor. On the first floor, here is the room of Lin''s parents and Lin Yi. On the second floor, there is Dr. Lin''s room. However, there seems to be no one on the first floor. Lin''s parents should not be at home. I haven''t come back for a long time. Last time I went back here, it seemed that I still swallowed the crazy ghost in my sister-in-law. Since then, although I met Dr. Lin occasionally, Zhou Ze really didn''t want to come back and live as a "husband in law". Go upstairs, past the corner, Zhou Ze saw Doctor Lin''s bedroom light on. I didn''t feel the smell of the demon. The white fox may have gone back after setting up the man. Of course, now the white fox has been in a state of mind that is detached from the physical world. Maybe even if it is here, it can''t feel it. After all, it''s a big demon. There are still some abilities. However, there''s no reason for her to hide from herself, she''s a burglar at home, oh no, she''s a burglar at home. She should be the first one to come out and see her task. Zhou Ze goes to the bedroom door, just about to gently push the door open, then gently stand beside the bed and watch her gently and leave As a result, came the sound of Nuo Nuo Baba, the sound, was very soft and crisp, with a little bit of playfulness and joy; once, when Zhou Ze sat on the sofa of the bookstore and read the newspaper, lawyer an and Lao Dao talked about AB side services at the bar. Lawyer an also said which half set of clubs had the best quality, that is, water and It''s called sincerity to do that. I don''t know why, boss Zhou now has this in mind. But How is it possible; "mmm..." "Well..." From the whispering sound, is followed by the murmur of the water; two people, Yes, two people. Zhou Ze frowns, white fox, that''s a bit too much. Since getting the fifth tail, I thought that white fox has looked down on men and women. Oh, yes, she seems to look down on them, but she has sublimed again. I asked her to bring Dr. Lin back to settle down, but I didn''t let her settle down so meticulously. In fact, it''s uncomfortable in your heart, but you should say how angry you are. It doesn''t seem that you''re upset, but it''s not to the extent that you''re furious. It''s even lower than the kind of dissatisfaction when you first saw an lawyer in Dr. Lin''s car. In fact, it seems that men don''t mind that much about the fact that their partner is a lesbian, because most of them have a dream of two birds with one stone on the chessboard. But boss Zhou thinks that he should stop it. At the same time, that white fox has to learn a lesson. Boss Zhou stretched out his hand, didn''t cover it, pushed the door directly, then, six eyes opposite, scene, fell into suffocating embarrassment for a while, until a girl in bed screamed, broke the silence at this time, and successfully made the embarrassing atmosphere more embarrassing: "sister F... " There are fewer words in this chapter than usual, and the next chapter will be filled back, because the Dragon thinks that breaking the chapter here is the loudest! Chapter 909 In the scene of getting out of bed, getting out of bed, appears to be a little busy and helpless; for example, who took the wrong bra, who took the wrong skirt; boss Zhou pretended to be a nobody, went to the chair behind the desk in the bedroom and sat down. Eyes, not deliberately Dodge, but very calm to look at the front. The eye is the window of the heart, so be more magnanimous! People''s pursuit of desire is endless. They are also tireless in exploring taboos and breaking traditional conventions. on this point, the neighboring island country has done a good job. They can even teach you how to explore the mysterious and beautiful world by hand with all kinds of ideas and scenes. two young bodies, full of dynamic rhythm, exude The breath of youth; this half wet bed sheet is the best proof. In the air, there is a smell of wild nature. It''s strange that, surrounded by this smell, boss Zhou, who has deep cleanliness, doesn''t dislike it at all. It''s interesting to see the two girls look like ants on the hot pot, dizzy after they appear. One is Lin Yi, the legal sister-in-law, and the other Zhou Ze knows Chen ya, Lin Yi''s roommate, who is the one with the white leg; now, the leg is still very white. "Brother in law, why are you back?" It''s not embarrassing, it''s fake, and this kind of embarrassment may be several times deeper than that when a boy hides in his study and stealthily blows his hand and rushes through the door pushed by his elders. Zhou Ze''s face is heavy, he doesn''t speak, showing the dignity of his elders! In fact, boss Zhou didn''t think about what to say, if he had known that it was his sister-in-law and her roommate who were grinding tofu here, he would have left silently for a long time, and what would he do to join in the bustle? But now that he has opened the door, it''s not the style of boss Zhou to run out recklessly. Maybe it''s this feeling, too depressed, Lin Yi can only stand up and walk forward a few steps, saying: "brother in law?" "Your sister asked me to come back and have a look." Boss Zhou began to make up. Lin Yi is stupefied for a moment, way: "but elder sister already moved out to live alone, she did not live with us for a long time." Yeah? "She asked me to come back and see you." Boss Zhou continues to make up. "Ah, brother-in-law, do you mean that sister already knows?" "She''s afraid of your embarrassment, so let me tell you something." Chen Ya''s mouth, sitting by the bedside, drew, she was afraid of embarrassment when she was a sister, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for her brother-in-law to come? It seems to be the same. It''s said that brother-in-law has half of his sister-in-law Chen Ya is also a big hearted one. At the beginning of the rush, she sat at the edge of the bed in silk stockings and skirts, and didn''t avoid Zhou Ze. She even showed Zhou Ze. She never disguised her kindness to Zhou Ze, of course, it had nothing to do with Zhou''s beauty. Boss Zhou felt that if he continued to talk like this, it would be endless. He had to get up and say: "are you hungry? I''ll invite you to have breakfast." The two girls nodded in cooperation: "hungry." At this time, the best way to end the embarrassment is to leave the bed and the bedroom. In this way, Zhou Ze took the two girls out of the house. There is a breakfast shop at the gate of the community. It''s 4:30 a.m. now, but the breakfast shop is busy. After entering, Zhou Ze asked for a bowl of noodles, Lin Yi for a bowl of tofu brain, and Chen Ya for a bowl of wonton. At dinner, boss Zhou thought about what to say, but there seemed to be nothing to say. Pay attention to moderation? Does this need moderation? Pay attention to insurance measures? Does this need insurance? Pay attention to water supply? Well "How is it academically?" Asked boss Zhou. "Well, it''s good. I''m going to take the postgraduate entrance examination." Lin Yi replied. Lin Yi had to rest at home for half a year in her senior year because of the incident. She failed in the college entrance examination. Although the medical major of Tongcheng university is also one, it is not ideal to go to this university with her original achievements. Of course, according to her family''s conditions, even if the score was not enough, there was no problem in running it. Maybe it was because of her worry about her physical and mental condition, so the Lin family let her simply go to university in Tongcheng."And you?" Zhou Ze looks at Chen ya. Chen Ya took out a paper towel to wipe her mouth, and replied: "I''ll just muddle through graduation, and my family will arrange for me after graduation." Well, are all rich owners of the family. Boss Zhou has experienced a student career. Since he was admitted to school, he has also been a learning bully. After all, his starting point was too low at that time. Apart from learning, he could not think of any other way out. At that time, who knew that he could be employed again after death? Therefore, Zhou Ze knows how confused and anxious most of the students are at that time; after all, not every student''s parents can say the sentence "let''s arrange". "It''s OK to play. Don''t take it seriously. I know it''s pleasant, but don''t affect my orientation, OK?" Lin Yi nods. Chen Yamo is silent. Dialogue, a little dry, but not embarrassing, the two girls also do not have that kind of "love" to argue against the end of the meaning of resistance, maybe, they are just love fun just. After breakfast, Zhou Ze looked at the time and said: "are you going back to school or to rest?" "I''ll go to my sister''s place." Lin Yi spits out her tongue. She wants to explain it to her sister. "Your sister is not feeling well now. She just took a rest. You will visit her in a few days." "What happened to my sister? I''m ill with gas? " "No, don''t think about it. By the way, how about you?" "I''ll go back to school." Chen Ya replied. "Well, then take a taxi." Boss Zhou also came by taxi, so he was too lazy to say what I''ll give you. "It''s still early. The bedroom hasn''t been opened yet." Chen Ya shakes his head. "Are you so lazy "No, the people in our dormitory can''t get up so early." When the dormitory sleeps at night, the doors are basically locked. "Don''t you have a bookstore? I''ll take a seat in it." "I''ll go, too." Lin Yi said at once. Zhou Ze lowers his head, reaches for Lin Yi, "you, go back to rest for me." "All right." Then, boss Zhou took out his mobile phone and hit the car, after the car stopped, Zhou Ze got on the car and didn''t call Chen ya, but Chen Ya opened the other side of the door, waved to Lin Yi and sat on it. Lin Yi shrugs, reads something in her mouth, and walks slowly to the community. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze didn''t speak and Chen Ya didn''t speak on the way from getting on the bus to the destination. When waiting to get off the bus, Zhou Ze stood at the door of the bookstore, habitually drew out a cigarette first, but when touching the lighter, he didn''t find it, as if it had fallen into Lin Yi''s house. Chen Ya takes out a silver lighter from his pocket and skillfully lights the cigarette for Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring, looks at Chen Ya and says: "it''s bad for your health to smoke less." "It doesn''t seem very appropriate for you to say that to me when you smoke." I''m a dead man. How about you? Zhou Ze pushes open the door of the bookstore. Lao Dao and Lao Xu haven''t come back, and white fox is not there. Yingying is the only one sitting behind the bar, reading with a book in his hand. In front of them are two plates, one with a piece of cut fruit and the other with a green ball. "Boss, you are back." The warbler and the warbler rose warmly to welcome them out. When Chen Ya looked at Yingying, her eyes suddenly flashed a different look. This scene was noticed by Zhou Ze; he immediately felt that he was slowly cooking the rotten meat in his own pot and waiting for others to stare at it. How can you think of the unfreezing under the warbler? "It''s a bit dirty in the shop. You can do whatever you want. Mop the table or something." Zhou Ze said to Chen ya. "Good." Chen Ya didn''t refuse either. She found a dishcloth and began to wipe the table. Look at this move. It''s very easy to do the work. Boss Zhou is going to take a bath. Just when he is going to ask Yingying to help him prepare his clothes, he sees Yingying come out with a fire basin. "What''s the matter?" "The old man said, it''s holiday today." "Festival?" "Qingming Festival." "Oh." No wonder there are green troupes on the bar.Yingying put the fire pot in front of the bar, took out her mobile phone and called black girl. Before long, a bunch of green plants came out of the cracks in the floor of the study, and flowers came out around the fire basin. This is to be used as a range hood to absorb dust particles. Chen ya, who has just wiped the table over there, comes here and looks at the plants over there. She frowns. She seems to be a little unruly. When she first came in, she planted flowers here? "Boss, let''s burn some together?" Zhou Ze nodded. Instead of taking a bath, he came over and took the money from Yingying. He threw it in one by one. Chen Ya stood by and looked at it calmly. She was just a little strange. Other people''s paper money was thrown in one after another. But this family seems to be extraordinarily thrifty. "Would you like to have some too?" Yingying looks up at Chen Ya standing beside her. She doesn''t ask the boss why he brought her back or who she is. "Good." Chen Ya also squatted over and took over from Zhou Ze Well, she saw that Zhou Ze actually counted the banknotes one by one and handed them to herself. Chen Ya looks at Zhou Ze in tears and laughs. boss Zhou doesn''t care. continue to burn one by one. Because the paper money hasn''t been put much, so the fire light just keeps on. In the process of delivering one by one, boss Zhou''s heart also slowly calmed down, the things about the old monkey, the mother-in-law of the gambling house, the Northeast dragon vein, seem to be less important, only the peace of his heart now is the most valuable wealth. If we can get rid of the identity of ghost, the fetters of winning hook and the trivialities of yin and Yang, we are really just ordinary people, what should be the life of in this quiet bookstore? Well, I will go bankrupt and starve Zhou Ze stands up, stretches himself, he is worthy of being a destroyer of the little fresh atmosphere, and he has no weakness even to prick his little mood. We have to continue to live a good life, but we can''t stop doing things. Some waves are sweeping in irreversibly and slowly, and we can''t avoid them by lying to ourselves in a bookstore. Perhaps, is a kind of destiny? He is the busiest one on the stage, but also the least important one; because the protagonist of the stage is not himself. Chen Ya and Yingying squat in front of the fire basin together, their eyes, constantly staring at Yingying. Yingying continued to burn the banknote seriously. After the last banknote was burned, Yingying''s hands were folded, it was like making a wish, then he opened his eyes and stood up, he said to Zhou Ze with a smile: "happy Qingming Day, boss!" Chen Ya is a little surprised. I''ve heard that merry Christmas and happy new year, but can Qingming Festival also be happy? Of course, you can be happy. Qingming Festival is equivalent to new year''s day for ghost messengers, because on this day, there will be a large number of "filial piety" delivered to the public, and the officials of the Yin division can also make a lot of extra money on this day, which is about the same as making new year''s money. Zhou Ze put his hand to Yingying''s shoulder and said: "Qingming is happy." Chapter 910 "I said, we seem to be lost." Lawyer Ann said as he threw dry branches into the fire. Gengchen was placed on the grass beside him. He was holding a grilled fish and was eating it slowly. "Being lost proves that we have found it right." Gengchen put down the grilled fish in his hand, looked at lawyer an, and continued: "is there any salt?" "No, I''ll tell you that even the other side flower oral liquid is about to bottom out." Gengchen nodded and continued to eat fish. Lawyer an is a little fickle. He escaped from Yangzhou all the way to the outside of the pass. He thought he could fly with the birds in the sky. But he listened to Gengchen''s encouragement and went straight into the forest. Maybe for others, the old forest is just a forest. Only those who have real contact with the old forest know its horror. Of course, it''s impossible for pure natural environment problems to cause much difficulty to the inspection of the two once. They don''t worry about eating and drinking, but their destination is also much more dangerous than ordinary people. "You can''t get a tiger without entering the tiger''s lair. You should understand this truth. At this time, complaining and impatience are meaningless." "But if it goes on like this, I''m going to have to suppress myself crazy." Lawyer an stands up, stretches out his feet and kicks some untreated fish beside him. Looking at their big eyes, lawyer an senses a kind of mockery from the dead fish. "I can''t stand it. I have to calm down." "It''s easy for you to say. It''s been three days since you stepped into this area. This place has inexplicably suppressed my spiritual perception; I''m like a deaf here, just like a blind man, with eyes open, but walking in the dark." I used to have it, but now I suddenly lose it. This insecurity really torments people. Even when lawyer an was deprived of his origin and escaped from hell, his strength was greatly reduced, and he did not lose the ability of mental strength. "Habit is good, habit is good." Gengchen continues to eat fish. His body is really small, but his food intake is amazing, no different from that of an adult. "Where''s your puppet? No news yet?" Gengchen shook his head. "He has made more than fifty puppets of plants and trees, but now none of them have come back." "Is she here or not?" "In just three days, you have blurred your goal?" Gengchen sighed helplessly, shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t stand your love. It''s really short." "I just don''t want to waste my time!" "For those you love, it''s a pleasure to waste your time." "We don''t have to hurt each other here, do we?" The implication is, what have you done to your wife and daughter? Don''t you feel compelled to count them? Gengchen reached out, grabbed the branch beside him, and began to play a puppet of exploring the road. "Why is she buried here?" Lawyer Ann sat down again and asked. "You are not the only one who likes her." "I''m not comfortable with your way of narration." "You haven''t kept your shirt all these years, how can you manage so much?" "Hey, I said, you''ll die if you don''t satirize me!" "Ha ha, it is said that after her death, a purple ribbon judge buried her, and specially chose one of her favorite places in her life, that is here." "Judge purple belt?" Lawyer an took a processed fish and put it in a branch. He put it on the fire and baked it. "A judge of purple belt level is a step away from Kaifu and Jianya. How could it be..." "You can''t afford to be a gold medal inspector at the beginning. You can still be a red face in the crown." "How can my patrol compare with others?" "I can''t leave you alone. Although in the rank, I''m poor. I count. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue..." As soon as Gengchen clapped his hand, a little puppet made of branches ran out on his own. "no more, but you can''t ask people''s high office to have no qualification to be a beauty, can you "How do you know that? They are so high-ranking. You are inferior to them Well, I''ll count for you, too. Red, orange, yellow, green and green... " "He was later sent to the place of the seal, and then fell down. In order to deal with a troll that was about to break the seal, he fell down." "That''s a pity." "He told me about it. Before the collapse of his soul, he told me about this place. He said that if I had a chance, I could come here to see her when I returned to the sun. He was afraid that she would be lonely. You see, people''s love is more beautiful than you. " "It''s not a movie. What do you want to be beautiful?""At least better than you who don''t know your role?" Lawyer an moved the grilled fish in front of him, checked it, and said, "are you still eating it?" "Eat." "Don''t hold you up!" Lawyer an threw the grilled fish to Gengchen, drew out a cigarette and lit it. After a while, he asked: "that purple ribbon was also involved in her business?" "He is It''s worth it. During the arrest, he indicated that his subordinates deliberately let out a gap, which almost led to the collapse of the arrest. Later, the emperor of Song Dynasty got angry and issued a rescript to discuss his crime, which was demoted for several steps. Finally, he was sent to our dangerous and boring place where the birds did not shit. " "It''s right that the old man''s nest was smashed by the moon." Gengchen looks up slightly and glances at lawyer an. Lawyer an turned his mouth to him. In fact, he didn''t make it clear to Gengchen about some things, because it wasn''t yet. At this time, a puppet with more than half of it missing came out of the grass in front of it. "Back!" Lawyer Ann got excited. The puppet stumbles to Gengchen. Gengchen grabs the puppet''s body with his hand, pinches it gently, and then stands up. He consciously and skillfully climbs to lawyer an''s neck and sits like a son sitting on his father''s shoulder. "Where is it?" Lawyer Ann asked. "I see. I command. You come." In fact, the road is not hard to walk. Although there are many gullies in laolinzi, it''s really not much for lawyer an and the two of them, but the pace of going around and around is really unbearable. Lawyer an almost asked Gengchen directly several times whether he was deliberately manipulating himself or whether there were so many mysterious arrays, but he could not help thinking about it. Who says that he is not proficient in array? Ordinary array himself can see one, two, three according to experience. But a little more advanced, he is really similar to his own boss. Finally, after skipping the stream ahead, lawyer an smelt the fragrance of flowers, when he walked on the other side of the stream, he didn''t smell anything at all. "I found the place where cherry blossoms are blooming. The purple ribbon said that she likes cherry blossoms best, so he planted a cherry blossom sea at the place where she was buried." "I still think lilacs rhyme better." "There is no array in front of you. You can rest assured." "It''s over. Is that purple belt a line of formation? It''s a big battle if you bury someone in the sun." "That level of existence is already the highest level of judges. If we go up, we will be on the same level as Yan Luo of the ten halls. To be honest, their strength level is beyond our people''s observation and understanding." "Oh, you''re the best. I haven''t seen you before." Every day, the owner of the sea of the netherworld sits face to face with me and drinks coffee. The Prince of Taishan mansion follows me out to drill hair salon and skin. Did I blow it out? Did I show off? Am I proud? Get to know a judge of purple tape. Look at your ox fork. Lawyer an put Gengchen down, crossed his waist, whirring Take a rest, take a rest; pucker your lips, and lawyer an pulls away the Bush in front of him. Suddenly, a gloomy feeling comes down. Lawyer an quickly backs away, but his body still flies back like a whip. "Poop", fell into the stream. "I fuck..." Lawyer an crawled out of the stream. There was a bloody wound on his chest. "Didn''t you say there was no prohibition?" Lawyer an asked discontentedly. "I don''t know what happened..." Gengchen is not sure. It took about a quarter of an hour for lawyer an to bandage the wound. Thanks to his quick reaction, he was only scratched a little. If he was slow, he would have to be cut off. "Be careful." Gengchen said. "Ha ha." Lawyer an gave Gengchen a bad look. Next, when they were walking in the cherry blossom Valley, they were both very careful and passed several prohibitions, but Gengchen found out in advance to avoid the past. Finally, they came to the deepest part of Sakura Valley and to the edge of that cold pool. "She''s under the cold pool. I don''t know if there''s a body or only a cloaky grave, or maybe even an inscription." "It''s useless to say these things now. Even if there is only one ID card left at the bottom of the cold pool, I have to go down and take it out.""Don''t move!" "What''s the matter?" "There seems to be someone in the middle of the pool." "Where? Hiss There''s a real man. He''s standing up. " "He seems to have found us." "Yeah, he''s so excited. The water pool is boiling. Shit, this gas field is terrible. When is the big immortal in Northeast China so fierce?" "It''s evil spirit, but it''s not like a fairy. It''s amazing." "We have disturbed him?" "Maybe, he seems to be in pain." "Listen, he seems to be talking. What is he talking about?" "It''s like saying That is to say, hit people, hit people! Damn it, it''s really disturbed by us. It''s going to hit people! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Late night book house" physical book pre-sale began, the authentic purchase channel in the top of the book review area. If you want to collect, you can search "Dazhou Book franchise store" on tmall or Taobao, and search "late night bookstore" in the store for pre-sale purchase. Chapter 911 The mood of the old monkey is falling into a kind of extreme depression and excitement, with reminiscence, nostalgia, regret and joy, which are his most real psychological feelings and the most direct and unobtrusive performance; however, at the next moment, his eyes suddenly sweep to the northwest edge of the cold pool, when you are immersed in your own mood All of a sudden, there is an intruder, and normal people will be very angry, just like the secret in their heart is peeped at by outsiders. The old monkey immediately gave out a roar, the cold pool began to tremble! I don''t know if lawyer an and Gengchen are lucky or not. When they came, the old monkey was talking with Zhou Ze across the tens of thousands of miles. Naturally, he lost the control of the surrounding environment. After the attachment, he fell into his own mood again, and didn''t take other things into consideration. So now, the old monkey found these two intruders who came here uninvited. The water in the cold pool, whose temperature is very low, usually sends out a white cold, and at this time, under the guidance of the old monkey''s mood, it gradually freezes! The old monkey stretched out his feet and stepped on the pool surface, and began to walk this way. At the same time, a series of terrifying air engines began to block this area; he seemed to walk very slowly, but his net, however, had already spread out, forming a very terrifying killing machine, blocking the four sides. Lawyer an and Gengchen have a look at each other. both of them used to be patrol inspectors. anyway, they have met the world. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that the Phoenix is reborn from the fire in the wind and rain, but at least they are old-fashioned. People clearly want to "hit people", they can''t really stand here and let people out? As for escape, can it still run? The four directions of heaven and earth are sealed by each other. Where to run? Lawyer an''s hand turned over. Gengchen''s words about his birth appeared again. After all, they were not his own. Every time he used them, he had to go through a process. At the next moment, lawyer an, whose breath is surging, has his hands crossed and sealed, low exclaimed: "the division of the Yin is orderly and the method of death is merciless - sealing, controlling and killing!" The black handprint directly bombarded out with the great evil spirit, with the momentum of never moving forward; at least, from the special effect scene, it''s really enjoyable! However, the tip of the old monkey''s nose is just a "hum", the handprint printed by lawyer an has not rushed to the old monkey, and it just disintegrated. Lawyer an''s mind is "thumping" for a moment, worse! Gengchen had a silk thread in his hand, and pulled it directly. A little puppet like a green bee rushed towards the old monkey. It was really overwhelming! Regardless of the old monkey''s body shape, he directly bumped into it. The bee bumped into him, only listening to a string of fried beans, but it could not hinder him at all. Gengchen''s tender little hand pressed down, his voice sank: "crack!" "Boom!!!!!!!" The sound of the explosion was heard continuously. At this time, there were many cracks on the frozen surface of the cold pool. However, from the smoke and fire, the old monkey continued to walk out unhurriedly. This is It''s rolling! "Can we analyze now, who is more suitable for the post-mortem? Guess? " In fact, in other times, if the old monkey is not so abnormal, he will come up and roar like a bulldozer. Maybe lawyer an died a long time ago. But now he knows that he can''t run. Since you can''t run, then don''t throw your back in shame and let others play the game of catching pigs. In Gengchen''s eyes, there is a blue luster that starts to flash, and there are two blue lights that start to condense in the palm position, as if they are preparing something. "Hold him, hold on a little longer!" Gengchen said. Lawyer an blinked, is there any chance? However, lawyer an didn''t hesitate. His index finger was on his temple. His eyes were closed first, then opened abruptly, and his great spirit was released directly. However, lawyer an only felt that his mental power couldn''t find a force point in the old monkey at all. The other side, like an insulator, completely shielded any role of his mental power. There are only two possibilities. One is that the physical body of the other party is abnormal to the extreme, relying on the physical body, completely isolating the interference of external forces on his soul.This is almost the same as when his boss became a zombie. Of course, his boss is not afraid of other people''s play. No matter who wants to play with him or play with him, he will directly throw the other person into the body. The terror exists. Another possibility is the soul of the other party, which has gone beyond the imagination of lawyer an. Now lawyer an is just like a child tickling an adult. People don''t feel it at all. No matter what kind of possibility, indicates that you really can''t stop it! The body shape of the old monkey has appeared less than five meters away from lawyer an and Gengchen, and his palm has been raised up. for him, maybe lawyer an and Gengchen are just two annoying flies in his eyes, what he has to do, just walk by, and then beat them to death! It''s not to pretend to be forced, or to be virtuous, or to do it deliberately. what kind of rituals are you bored to prepare for stepping on two ants? When the old monkey came, his hand was about to fall down, lawyer an was in despair, Gengchen gave out a roar at this time, a blue charm was hit by him at the foot of the cold pool. "Hum!" The cherry blossoms all around suddenly fall down, and they are smashed in an instant, turning into a light red haze; all of these are completed in the blink of an eye, and then all the hazes begin to contract! At last, a strange color appeared in the eyes of the old monkey. when the haze shrank, the old monkey''s body began to regress. just how he went this way, now how to regress, it seems that the DVD player has been pushed backward. lawyer an only felt a cold wave in his back, followed by the feeling of crispness and numbness, a sense of escape from death Jue, it''s really exciting. Now, he immediately looks back at Geng Chen standing behind him; "do you have the key to prohibition here?" Gengchen nodded, his face a little white. "The purple ribbon was given to me before he died." "Oh, Huo, does that purple ribbon have many surnames?" Lawyer an crossed his waist, only, when he looked forward again, his hands crossed his waist and slowly lowered them down. The old man in front of him, after retreating for a long time, actually started to come back here again. The haze kept shrinking around him, but it seemed that he could not continue to be affected. "I said, what is it?" Lawyer Ann''s voice began to shake. It''s also human nature. For the first time, when you are faced with despair, you can still make a big deal. But after you escape from the dead, it''s like three times of decline without panic. It''s impossible. "This only means that..." Gengchen smiled a little despairingly, "this only shows that this is more terrible than the judge who built the purple belt here." Lawyer an bit his teeth, looked at the cracks on the ice under his feet, "Hey, we are really going to finish." "Ah, almost. Unfortunately, I have to die with you scum." "Haha." Lawyer an licked his lips, and the demon Dan in began to work. Layers of white hair began to emerge from lawyer an''s skin. This demon Dan was given to him by the boss at the beginning. It''s the demon Dan of white fox. Lawyer an has never been willing to refine and take it with him. Gengchen looked at lawyer an accidentally and said: "I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn, and now you still don''t give up. You can''t afford to climb that position back then. It''s not a false name indeed." Gengchen hasn''t seen lawyer an use this demon Dan before. When he was fighting in Tongcheng, lawyer an showed it, but the demon clan was fought by flesh. You asked lawyer an to fight flesh with this horrible existence with this half sling? It''s really the same as touching a stone with an egg. Whether the egg is raw or cooked, the result is the same. "I''m a man. One of my strengths is that I will not give up no matter how hard I face. I''ll live for a lifetime and keep my soul for a while. I''m so inexplicably gone. I always feel lost." "That''s right, too." Gengchen stood up again and turned his hands quickly. A dark red halo came out of his palm. This was karma fire. Gengchen glanced at lawyer an,Way: "you are all like this. You can''t let me be compared with you. If you lose, you will die with no regrets." "That''s it! That''s what we should have, isn''t it? At any time, you can''t give up, you have to live, you have to think about living, you have to struggle to live! " Lawyer Ann nodded for sure. "Oh, yes, I''ll accompany you. In fact, I''m sorry for you this time. If I don''t pull you out, you won''t have such a thing." "No, I''m sorry. It''s too light and insincere. If you want to say I''m sorry, you''d better take something practical. However, here is also what I want to come to, which is also what I found myself; in the words of my boss, I am the Cloud Star chaser. " "Isn''t it the cloud licking the dog?" "Shut up!" Finally, against this cold pool array, the old monkey once again came to a very close position to lawyer an and Gengchen. Gengchen''s eyes are slightly coagulated, ready to go! Lawyer an''s breathing begins to increase and his face is serious! Then, lawyer an "poop" and knelt down directly at the old monkey, cried out: "the old ancestor, the old ancestor, ah, is this person who grabbed me and made me be driven to slavery by him; the old ancestor, ah, the boy''s respect for you is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, ask the old ancestor for help, and ask the old ancestor to die quickly He, help the boy! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Geng Chen. Chapter 912 In fact, when you do something for the first time, you really feel guilty; but if you do anything too much, you will become numb. The most obvious example is the seven-year itch. On this side, anyway, the boss of his own family has put the pot on Gengchen''s head continuously, lawyer an thinks that he will add another pot to him now, Gengchen should be used to it, right? Of course, it''s because lawyer an doesn''t want to die. Gengchen had a ridiculous smile on his face, but he didn''t say anything or even refute it. It seemed that he acquiesced. The old monkey came to lawyer an, his face was expressionless, raised his hand, put it on lawyer an''s shoulder. At this moment, lawyer an''s heart all mentioned his voice. He knew that his life and death depended on the next action of the old man in front of him. It can only be said that it''s too coincidental; If lawyer an knows that the old man just passed the "phone" with his boss, and even his boss is tempted to receive the other person in the sequence of staff in the library, lawyer an will not have to shiver like a little quail at this moment, maybe borrow a pole Climb up and put on the music score of the elder generation, and introduce the corporate culture of the bookstore to him. However, things don''t seem to fall into the irreparable abyss completely, because the old monkey smiled, he smiled, along with lawyer an, they laughed very flatteringly, they laughed very unethically, they laughed like two fools. "You are Demon? " The old monkey asked. "I am a demon, a demon!" "Can the demon be the official of the hell lawsuit?" As soon as the old monkey''s palm was drawn, lawyer an''s body trembled, the scroll of origin text appeared in the old monkey''s hand. "Look at what you said, it''s too hard to be a demon these days, so we have changed to diversified development; now not all popular industries are in transition, I''m in transition." The old monkey lowered his head and looked at lawyer an "That is, that is." "Ha ha..." He smiled again, he smiled again! Lawyer an is ecstatic. no one should be a fool. Of course, lawyer an knows that it''s the same as putting green onions on the nose to put an elephant in front of a super demon with a demon Dan. but what he wants is this effect. People think he''s funny and they think he''s funny. Maybe they won''t be in a hurry to kill themselves. Perhaps, is lawyer an''s survival wisdom, as he said to Gengchen before, he will not give up the possibility of survival in any case. "For the sake of making me happy once..." "Don''t worry, we''ll leave soon, and we won''t disturb you any more..." "I''ll give you a chance to say my last words before you die." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Beside Gengchen''s mouth, although he was a gentleman, he said in his heart: it''s time! Lawyer an''s face was sad. the old monkey stood up straight. lawyer an shook his head. however, he put back his former look and became more indifferent and very calm: "if you have a chance to go to Tongcheng in the future, take a message for me and my boss and say When he heard the name "Tongcheng", the eyes of the old monkey flashed a fine light, his hand on lawyer an''s shoulder suddenly exerted force, "ah ah!!!!" Lawyer an only felt that his soul was involved, and he was in great pain. "From Through the city? " "Er..." Lawyer an is stunned for a moment. Can''t she have a feud with anyone in the city? Or do you have a feud with your boss? Lawyer an is no longer thinking about life and death. Now he begins to worry about his own "life is not as good as death". The existence of this level can''t be simpler. "Oh no, no, no, actually, I''m from hell." "We''re from all over town." Gengchen said at the side, at this moment, he can tell the truth. Before, lawyer an buttoned up a pot for him. He acquiesced. Now, it doesn''t matter. "There''s a monkey in the city, you know..." "Yes, yes, that golden monkey, isn''t it?"In lawyer an''s eyes, there was a fire of hope! "Ah..." "Pa!" Lawyer an was slapped on the ice by a huge force. Shit "You don''t seem to know each other." the old monkey raised his feet. "Moving mountains Moving ape Move the mountain! " Cried lawyer ANN, who was pinned to the ground. The old monkey stopped in the air. It seems that in front of the ape, this guy, really knows him. At present, lawyer an is not in the mood to observe the old monkey''s expression changes. He can only grasp this life-saving straw to climb desperately and gamble! "I have a good relationship with that monkey. I bathe him every day, make his hair every day, and take him to his mother monkey, hi pi..." When the old monkey heard the words, there was a flash of sullen in his eyes, you and that mountain moving coolie, have such a good relationship? Then you should die! Lawyer an only felt a great power pouring down, MA bang, he didn''t know what was going on, but at this time, he could only seize the last moment to continue to agitate: "I didn''t take care of it, I think it''s too smelly, really, smelly. I''m too lazy to take care of it except for the old way Feet, stop again. Gengchen beside looked at this strange scene, some of them could not cry or laugh, and they could not die happily. Lao Dao? The old Taoist? "You still Do you know that Taoist? " The old monkey asked again. Taoist? Lao Dao? In a flash, an seems to feel that he has been through the two channels of Ren and Du. If there is a dubbing at this time, it should be a "Ding", and there is only one truth! Come to think, come to think, come to think! Lawyer an''s face immediately changed. He had been changing his face anyway. But at this time, he felt that he still needed a little more change, a little solemnity, a little solemnity, and a little loftiness. It''s better to have the feeling of wind and water! "Unbridled, is the name of Lao Dao worthy of your name? You can kill me, you can insult me, you can practice me at will, but you can''t disrespect him! He is a Taoist, but never old! He is as bright as the sun and the moon, and he lives forever! He is the kindest light of yin and Yang. His brilliance will shine on the whole world and hell forever! You, are not allowed to desecrate him, even if you kill me now, or even sacrifice my soul, I will not allow you to have any disrespect for him! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Geng Chen. At this moment, Gengchen surround felt that he had been uneasy to be the gatekeeper of the whole place to be assigned to the seal. It seems that he was not wronged. People''s political sense really blew himself up. Although he didn''t know the real secret in the study, he could confirm that lawyer gang an was farting. The old monkey took back his feet, turned around, turned his back to lawyer an and Gengchen, on his face, smiled; even though he knew that some of these words were untrue, even though he knew that there might be water in them, but he chose to ignore them, chose to ignore them, he enjoyed this feeling, enjoyed and praised by others It has been a long time since a thousand years ago, hell has changed, no one has praised him, my adult. Lawyer an got up carefully, and then sat up slowly, finally, he tentatively got up again, looked at the back of the old monkey, murmured for a while, finally decided to bet on a final conclusion, "Praise Mount Tai. " The old monkey with his back to lawyer an has shed two lines of tears. Lawyer an''s mouth shows a "Oh" shape, if it''s not for the environment, he really wants to draw a "Ouye!" Damn it, if you want to live, you have to rely on your brain!At the same time, lawyer an also took a demonstrative glance at Gengchen, a man beside Zhang Er and monk Zhang Er who could not touch his head. "You You come here What is it for... " The old monkey asked. To chase the stars, to see my dead goddess, to see if my goddess is buried here, even if you can''t see her body, it''s good to just see her grave. Earlier, the law enforcement bastard told himself that her body had been taken away by the head of the law enforcement team, and that he had no hope of seeing her again in his life. But Gengchen told himself that when the law enforcement team was disciplined and the leader was suppressed, the purple belt brought out her things, which may be the body or other Lawyer an''s restless heart immediately became unstable! Seeing that lawyer an never spoke, Gengchen said, "it''s to see..." Lawyer an immediately interrupted Gengchen''s words, righteous and forceful words: "come to see if there are any benevolent and righteous people in this world who are still loyal to Mount Tai! It''s to see if the servants who used to follow under the glory of the LORD have forgotten their teachings and virtues! " The old monkey''s body quivered, he thought of the scene he saw when Hou Liangliang was attached to his body. It seemed that everything was in the calculation of the prince! Otherwise, in this world, How could there be such a coincidence? The voice trembled a little and said: "you are serving..." "Yes!" Lawyer an stood up straight at once, his hands desperately groped in his clothes pocket, Where, where? Where is it? Damn, I forgot about this. I saw it last time when I took a bath. I scolded it for being in the way. Don''t take it back and lose the bathroom. No, no, must be found, must be found! I knew that I would have asked for more. Why do you think it''s dirty? Which door do I think it''s dirty! Found it! Lawyer an drew out a crumpled and even half wet Rune paper, he stood up, he straightened his back, he cleared his throat, he said in a deep voice: "the purpose of Taishan law is here. See this Rune as you can see the original government!" Chapter 913 At this moment, lawyer an feels that he is shining on himself, feels that life has reached its peak, and feels that life has already reached The highest level of boasting is not how you can trust others, but that you believe it. Lawyer an feels that he is standing in the cloud, holding a golden scroll instead of bright yellow Rune paper. Behind him, there is a towering shadow of Mount Tai; of course, it would be better if there were another 100000 Yin soldiers on both sides. He is the messenger of hell, he represents the will of reincarnation! This may be the gap between the self portrait of friends circle and the real self. because in Gengchen''s eyes, the image of an eunuch with a sharp duck voice and a stinking stink is still a mess. But the effect, at least for the moment, is still very good, because the old monkey, after seeing this piece of paper, first came up to it, used his nose, sniffed it on the paper, seems to be distinguishing the true from the false, then, could not restrain his excitement, his knees began to bend slowly, Facing lawyer an, kneels down! ¡°OHHHHHHHHHH£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Lawyer an slowly raised his head, tried to restrain himself from showing the face of small people''s success, but cried madly in his heart. This kind of taste, this kind of sourness, wonderful, wonderful! Although I don''t know who this is, but I can relate with the prince and just show the existence of crushing their own strength. How can their identity be low? This is really a Enjoy the process! I don''t think it''s time to live a happy life. I only know how to live a happy life first! In Shao Qing, the old monkey stood up again, his face was calm again, it seems that the previous mood fluctuation is just a kind of illusion that does not exist at all, the breath of his whole body became very depressed again. He didn''t deliberately create any atmosphere, and didn''t deliberately want to suppress the two people in front of him. He stood here, in fact, it was a very natural oppression. When the ants come to the giant, even if the giant doesn''t do anything, they will tremble inside. "Cough..." Lawyer an coughs, and it seems that he intends to say something else, such as setting up an imperial envoy or a special agent? Since this guy is so good, I''m sorry that I didn''t climb on the pole. After meeting my goddess, I can take this guy back to the bookstore. hehe, the boss must be happy to spray out his coffee. But the old monkey just reached out, "hum!" In an instant, lawyer an felt that his body was bound by a terrible force, dream, come quickly, just like a tornado, but go suddenly. "You What are you doing? " Lawyer an asked with some consternation. Lao Tzu is an imperial envoy, Lao Tzu has a legal purpose, Lao Tzu and Fu Jun are good brothers who have been whoring together! How do you change your face faster than turning over a book! Kneel down, kneel down for me! Unbridled! "If the coolie is here, you may have cheated him, but I am me, ha ha. " Moving the mountain coolie? Moving ape? Lawyer an thought in his mind, how can there be sour taste of shares. "Come, come, and tell me the truth. If you dare to say anything, I will make you regret coming to this world!" As soon as the voice fell, the old monkey turned around, went straight to the rock plane in the middle of the cold pool. Lawyer an bowed his head and bowed his back, followed him with a little stroll, at this time, where did he have a little imperial demeanor, he also habitually gave a flattery: "I knew that I just couldn''t cheat you, but how did you just..." When the old monkey heard the words, he stopped suddenly; lawyer an immediately settled down, took a rest, listened to the instruction, and was ready to understand the spirit. "Life, always have a little sense of ceremony." After that, the old monkey went on.Lawyer an nodded. "Yes, it makes sense. I''ve learned." When he got to the rock platform, the old monkey pointed to the underground and said: "wait a moment." "Well, first of all, you don''t have to call us. We are neither thirsty nor hungry." The old monkey went on again, left the cold pool, and disappeared in the cherry blossom cluster in front of him. With a sigh of relief, attorney an reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead, turned around and looked at Gengchen who was slowly following him. Gengchen came silently and sat down on the rock. He didn''t ask anything, and there was no look of contempt on his face, because the reason why he is still alive now depends on lawyer an''s play. "Now, we seem to be all right for the time being." Lawyer Ann said. "Well." Gengchen nodded, then said, "it''s quite interesting." "Don''t you think my performance just disgraced you as a gentleman?" "No, I don''t think it''s easy. Sometimes it takes more courage to die than to live." "Hey, it''s nice to be praised by you." "But next, are you sure? This man is not easy to fool. " "What are you kidding? To be honest, his performance just now doesn''t seem to be all fake. Don''t worry, there may be some unexpected gains this time. I said, in fact, our boss likes you very much. Now you can consider whether you can also enter the bookstore. " "What can I do for your boss?" Gengchen looks very light. "You can carry the pot." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Geng Chen. "A good back pot is also a skill. Besides, you are a gentleman. If the boss gives you some chicken soup without money, you can insist on the principle to go through the fire and water for him. You are a sweet cake." "Ha ha." "Don''t laugh. It''s true. I know what I am, so I prefer to play with people like you." "Thank you." "You''re welcome." After about a quarter of an hour, the old monkey came back again. He was holding a black Python in his hand. The silver scales of the python were not common at first sight. Even if it was not a big demon, it was refined at least. But now, it has been farted. The old monkey sat down, reached out and tore off a piece of snake meat, put it into his mouth and chewed it. It was like buying a bucket of popcorn before going to the cinema ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This time, lawyer an didn''t add any more water to his story. Before that, he could make fun of himself, but he had to have a degree in everything. Naturally, lawyer an was clear in his mind. But he intentionally omitted some things about the boss. In lawyer an''s narration, Zhou Ze, the boss, was just a very good Constable with good luck. He saved the old man several times, which was valued and appreciated by the old man. At the end of the story, the python essence that the old monkey caught before has been eaten into a bone. "Poo Tong" the old monkey threw the bones into the thawed cold pool. The fish in the pool immediately gathered and began to eat and decompose the Python''s bones. Obviously, because of this special diet, the fish in the cold pool had changed a long time ago. The old monkey clapped his hands and put them into the cold pool to wash them. He said: "so, what are you here for?" "To find a tomb." Lawyer Ann replied. The old monkey nodded, pointed to the cold pool and said, "there is indeed a tomb here." Lawyer an smiled happily; licking a dog is always easy to get self satisfaction in this respect. "There is another man in the tomb, whose body is well preserved." Lawyer an''s smile is brighter, as if spring is coming, and everything recovers. "And the meat is delicious." Old monkey. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Gengchen raised his head accidentally. Before that, he had been listening silently with his head down. Don''t say it, it was interesting. He knew what lawyer an had concealed from him before, but he didn''t expect that the hidden things were so huge. Fu Jun alas, Fu Jun''s reincarnation alas, tut tut. However, when hearing the "delicious meat" of the old monkey, Gengchen could not help but feel sad for lawyer an. Lick to the end, it''s really nothing The old monkey ignored lawyer an''s excitement and said: "what I eat is a man, but there are no women in the tomb; or, your lover, is a man?""How could it be!" Lawyer Ann screamed. "I can be sure that I was eating a man. I remember that I threw his two eggs and gave them to the fish here, didn''t I?" As soon as the old monkey said "is it", countless large carp appeared in the cold pool. Lawyer an looks at Gengchen. He doesn''t think the old monkey will cheat himself, because there is no need to cheat himself. Gengchen shrugged, his young body wanted to show a kind of indifferent posture, but it seemed a little cute: "I swear, I didn''t cheat you." "What''s going on?" Lawyer ANN is confused. "Maybe it will help you a little." Then, the old monkey waved to the fish in the cold pool, said: "after I gave you eggs, it seems that I lost something, do you remember?" Who said fish only have seven seconds of memory! Soon, the fattest carp came out with a black sign. The old monkey reached for the sign and threw it in front of lawyer an. Lawyer an immediately picked it up. His face suddenly changed: "this "What''s this? What''s on the token?" Gengchen is short. In this place, there is the old monkey''s aura. He can''t even fly. He can only wring his neck and jump hard. He is very worried. Lawyer an turned over the sign and showed it to Gengchen. "There is no word or picture on it, just a sign, really a sign..." he said ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Geng Chen. Chapter 914 "Why, is it useless?" Asked the old monkey. Lawyer an really doesn''t know how to answer. Generally speaking, the token will be marked with special patterns or even more direct points and engraved with words to indicate identity. But I''ve only heard of wordless tablet before, but now I''ve seen it. "I want to go down and have a look." Lawyer an stretched out his fingers and said, "is that tomb in the pool?" The old monkey nodded. Lawyer an took a deep breath, stepped back a few steps and began to warm up. It''s not that he''s pretending and showing off, because the temperature of the pool is really low, he''s not ready for it, so I''m not sure that the body will be frozen. After a series of warm-up exercises, lawyer an went to the rock again and arched his hand to the nearby carp, which means that the elder brother would take care of them. In fact, lawyer an thinks that it''s a pity not to catch such a fat carp and cook soup. I guess the old man is fed up with fish? "If you go down, it''s gone." The old monkey suddenly said. Lawyer an is preparing to dive. Hearing this, he slams on the brake and shakes his body straight twice, which stabilizes him. "Why?" Lawyer an was puzzled. He had to work hard to come here. It was really unwillingness not to go down and have a look. In this life, Ann has been calculating others and plotting himself. Even Feng Si''er, his closest subordinate, loves each other and kills each other. They will never stay in the pit. Only for that woman, lawyer an can do it regardless of cost and effort. "In the grave, there is danger." The old monkey replied. "People are eaten by you, and their eggs are eaten by these fish. Why..." The old monkey rolled his white eyes and smiled: "do you care about the flesh?" Lawyer an immediately understood that the body was eaten by the old monkey, but the soul remained in the tomb. "That''s why you don''t pay attention to it. You eat people. Why do you keep a soul?" "Because of loneliness." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Gengchen shakes his head helplessly beside him. He is not qualified to say anything, and he is not going to say anything. "Eating his body is because I can feel that he has a good body. He has a good choice and tastes better." "And then?" "Not to solve his soul, one is because I am lonely, the other is It may be a bit of a problem to solve. " When lawyer an bit his teeth, can make the old monkey say "it''s a bit troublesome", means that the guy is really not simple; at least, judging from the fact that the old monkey just almost killed them, the two of them are definitely not "troublesome" for the old monkey. "Then how to deal with him?" Lawyer Ann asked, "or can you help me deal with him?" The old monkey looked at lawyer an with a ponderous face. it means very simple, which onion are you? Since ancient times, can drive him, and he is willing to be driven by it, only one person! Unfortunately, the one who didn''t choose him in the end, chose another fool who seemed to him rigid and serious! This is the biggest depression and pain in the heart of the old monkey for thousands of years, because he thinks that if it was him who was following the Lord at that time, if any Bodhisattva dared to talk nonsense to the Lord, he would certainly smash it in his face without saying anything! But the coolie who moved the mountain would not, he would only be rigid to almost dogmatic and obey the orders of the Lord! Idiot, fool, waste! "That''s all right, just the soul, isn''t it?" The old monkey nodded. Lawyer an gave up for the time being, but he had a better idea. He could call his boss back after he went back and ask him to have more meals here. If it''s just the soul, big boss should be very convenient to eat. Most importantly, Lao Dao himself is not here, If Lao Dao is here now, no matter how frightened Lao Dao is by the big demon in front of him, he can intimidate the emperor to make the princes! It''s weird. I don''t have a face. "When are you going to come with us?" The old monkey shook his head a little accidentally,"When did I say I would go with you?" "No, I''m sure of you. Why don''t you..." "I won''t go." "Why?" Lawyer an is really in a hurry. If the lover in the dream can''t see it, he can''t see it. Because there are real obstacles under him, but at present, the monster is actually playing the gold medal in the field. Oh no, it''s a supernatural fighter! If there''s him in the library, the boss can really grow old in the wild "Hum." The old monkey snorted scornfully, leaned back, lay down on the rock, "at the beginning, I was the one who was defeated, he didn''t want me at the beginning, why should I go back?" Lawyer an really didn''t understand that there was such a story in it, but fortunately, he couldn''t get up and immediately said after a short period of stupor: "he must be sorry now, he chose the wrong one, so it''s you who are going back, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, holding a golden cudgel, and appearing in front of him like a God; tell him, you are wrong, me That''s right! Or you ask him, once had a sincere feeling in front of you, but you didn''t cherish it, If God gives you another chance... " The old monkey looks at lawyer an, lawyer an looks at the old monkey sincerely, this guy, he must take him back! Who hasn''t got a little temper yet? Just let the old way coax you, coax you. "Ha ha, do you think..." "Well?" "Are you stupid, or am I stupid?" "Of course I am!" "You''re not stupid." "No, it''s me! I''m stupid, so don''t argue about it, really! " "Is there something missing from the story you just told me?" "Ah?" Lawyer an shows a look of careful recollection, where is the flaw? I should not; immediately asked in doubt: "it seems that, no, maybe I didn''t explain some details in place, but I can slowly think about it, check the leakage and make up the deficiency. After all, I have been with him for more than a year, meet each other every day, and taste tea together when new tea is on the market; he invited me to eat fast food, and I asked him to do half a massage or something; I need to get back to it well Remember. " "Ha ha." The old monkey laughed again. A great man, can only make you wary of the galloping in front of you. What''s more, can''t stand to know that he is really hiding a very important person! "Tell me more about it. Give me a reminder. What did I miss?" "Omission is in......." The old monkey reached out his hand and pointed to uneasy. "Where is it?" Lawyer an doesn''t know why. "After living with him for more than a year, you are still alive." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. It''s normal to die with me, isn''t it? "It''s not going back. It''s not going back. I saw it. I heard it. I have a thought. It''s very good. He is no longer the prince of Taishan, nor am I the ape who wanted to drive him to become the protector under his seat "Yes, come with me." Lawyer an continued to persuade. The old monkey''s eyes suddenly stared, and he almost growled: "how cheap am I to lick his boots? Ask yourself, can he remember who he is now? I''ll go back to him for what? I''ll help him again. Why? I''m the base of my bones, don''t let him stand on my head, am I suffocating? " "No, we can do a big business together. We can work together..." "Career? Now hell, whose world is it? You two are the judicial officers of hell, can''t you not know? In this world, what is the real son of destiny, what has been since ancient times, what has ever been your future must also be your kind of truth? His Taishan lineage is the fate of which clan! Before Mount Tai, there was still the master of the sea of the netherworld. His Taishan lineage was just the foundation of the strongest sweeping other giants at that time! Is it better to have a seed? A strong man is a strong man!Look at him now. Is he a little bit like the old prince? Even if it''s fate, even if it''s reincarnation, this hell should not be his Taishan''s, but the owner of the netherworld sea. Why don''t you go to that one, in case that one doesn''t die? Look for him, and I''ll be more convinced to say in front of me what fate is! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± I can''t get up. "For thousands of years, I have suffered the humiliation. I will not go back to revenge or shout about it to the world. It''s already the year when I thought about it. Do I want to go back? Do your dream of spring and autumn! " "No, I have nothing to say. In fact, the netherworld "Go away!" The old monkey waved his hand suddenly, and a terrible hurricane hit him directly, lawyer an and Gengchen felt only a whirl of the sky, their bodies flew out together, did not know how far they were lifted out, when two successive muffled sounds came, lawyer an and Gengchen bared out of the meadow like two roller gourds It took a long time to stop. "My shit, my head, so dizzy..." Lawyer Ann got up with his head covered. Gengchen also sat up difficultly and said with regret: "it''s OK. If he doesn''t go back with you, I can go back with you." Lawyer an said "ha ha" to Gengchen: "are you comforting me or making fun of me?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a wave of his hand, he lifted the two flies out of the pond, and the pond was quiet. But soon, the silence was broken, the old monkey squatted down beside the rock, opened his mouth, gasped heavily, seemed to be in great pain, he raised his hand, on the palm, there was a long monkey hair, but on the palm, there were potholes and rotting marks, and they were still there Constantly spreading, a smell of decadent and decaying is constantly spreading. The old monkey reached into the cold pool, and a group of the most fat carp jumped up and began to eat the carrion on the palm of the old monkey desperately. About ten minutes later, the old monkey took back his palm, all the carp that had just eaten the carrion died and sank to the bottom of the pool. If they went down all the way, we could see the bottom of the cold pool, except for a tombstone, the rest of the place, were all covered with the carcases of the carp. The old monkey watched his rotten flesh go to the palm full of holes, his body was filled with a strong smell of withering, but his face was full of yearning and longing: "adult, ape, ape I, ape I can''t go..." Chapter 915 "I don''t like to put fruit in it." Xu Qinglang looked up at Zhou Ze and nodded, "actually, I don''t like it either." "Then don''t let it go." "Well, no more. Xu Qinglang reached out and took out the fruits just put into the chicken. The chicken had been processed and carefully pickled. At this time, he wrapped the lotus leaf and directly sent it to the small pit for burying. There was a charcoal pile under the pit, which was still hot. When everything was done, Two Vines stretched out and trickled out dew for Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang to wash their hands. Then, one cigarette for each person, lean back on the chair, wait leisurely for the chicken to "come out". Other people who live in the city want to go out and feel the nature. They have to drive out of the city. At least they have to go to a suburb. It''s very convenient for boss Zhou. A wax museum at the back of the study is a hidden paradise. The land is large, and the planting area is naturally large. The vegetables, fruits and fruits that could only be planted a little bit before have become the climate now, and each of them is sweet and refreshing, 100% pollution-free. Today is also a leisure down, Zhou Zecai and Xu together to run here to empty themselves, think about the whole thing to eat. "How long do they have to come back?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Who knows? It depends on when all the defectors over there are arrested." Boss Zhou is still planning to go to the northeast, but his staff are not neat and can''t start. You have to find an intermediary to help you run back and forth when you buy a house. It must be more difficult to find a dragon vein than buying a house. "Vegetable salad, would you like some?" Black girl came up with a big tray. "I don''t eat." Boss Zhou doesn''t like vegetable salad. No matter how healthy it is, it always feels like a sheep. "Thank you." Xu Qinglang liked it. He reached for the chopsticks. Black girl is very happy, said: "I like to eat since childhood, mother-in-law said that eating this can help whitening." Xu Qinglang''s hand with chopsticks trembled slightly. At this time, Zhou Ze''s cell phone rings, it''s Yingying''s. "What''s the matter, warbler?" "Boss, there are guests in the shop." "What kind of guest?" "I don''t know." Yingying looks a little distressed. "He said he came to see you. I don''t know if he is an ordinary person, or I''ll go up and fight?" This is perhaps the most direct way to distinguish. "Well, give it a punch and control it." Boss Zhou doesn''t want to leave here. Today, he is busy with Xu to pick up the chicken. He has been digging pits and burning charcoal. After so long, he is waiting for the chicken to come out. As for whether there is something important or important, let him go. Who can''t take a vacation? After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ze rubbed his hands, pointed to the ground, "how long will it take?" "Almost." Xu Qinglang got up and took two small dishes, which were filled with dip materials. At this time, the dead man also moved over. his body was underground. but his head was on the ground. when he moved, his head was actually gliding on the ground. as if the ground were like water flow for him. "You go down and have a look. Are you familiar?" Zhou Ze pointed to the dead man. The Deacon went down for a while, his head went down, his head came out again, nodded. "All right!" Zhou Ze smiled and picked up Wuliangye, which he had brought in the morning, filled the cups in front of him and Xu Qinglang. In fact, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang don''t drink too much. Xu Qinglang only drinks his own rice wine occasionally, which is quite healthy. But sometimes there is wine and meat, which can give people a great sense of happiness and satisfaction. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang work together to excavate! No tools, pure hand, play, that''s the fun. At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rings again, "please connect it for me." Zhou Ze is busy digging the mud. The dead waiter reached out a vine, took out the mobile phone from Zhou Ze''s pocket, clicked the answer button again, and pressed hands-free by the way. "Boss, I just punched him." "Are you dead?" "No, but the skin is broken." "Just a broken skin? Then go to the next drugstore and get him some band aid. ""Well, the little band aid doesn''t seem to be enough." "How old is the skin?" Zhou Ze Leng for a moment, "then go to the drugstore next door and ask Fang Fang for her big band aid to stop bleeding." "Boss, it''s his skin. It''s cracked. There''s a A big fish. " "Fish?" Zhou Ze shook the mud in his hand and motioned to the dead man to drain water and wash his hands. Meanwhile, he said: "bring it." "All right, boss, I''ll bring you a bucket." The chicken was turned out. Xu Qinglang carefully tore up the hard mud and lotus leaves outside. Immediately, a strong fragrance spread. "Hiss..." Xu Qinglang picked up the chopsticks, knocked them for several times, and then continued to open them. After washing his hands again, he sat face to face with Zhou Ze. "Let''s go." "Well." Two people did not use chopsticks, directly on hand, a person tore off a large piece of meat, began to chew up. The meat is delicious and tastes good. While eating, the sound of "clanging" over there came, Yingying trotted over with a big bucket. "Boss, this is his skin, this is him..." Yingying put down the bucket, then took out a piece of human skin in the oil paper bag, and pointed to the inside of the bucket. Zhou Ze stood up as he nibbled at the chicken leg and looked closer. Human skin appears very rough, maybe it''s cracked, so it''s losing water and drying quickly. As for the fish in the bucket, Ooh, is really a big one. People can swim in a bucket if they put some more water in it. the goods are installed upside down and can''t be extended at all. This fish is put in some net red fishing villages. It can be labeled as the fish king of that year. It''s Orioles. Others, it''s estimated that two or three adult men can''t move them. Zhou Ze sent the chicken leg to the warbler, and the warbler opened his mouth and took a bite "Delicious." "Gudu Gudu... " The big fish in the bucket seems to vomit several big bubbles. Boss Zhou turned to look at Xu Qinglang behind him After all, Xu Qinglang has a relationship with the sea god. It seems normal to send a fish to express his cordial greetings. "It''s nothing to do with me. I have just said that it''s for you." Zhou shrugged. "I''m not familiar with fish." Xu Qinglang: "ha ha." "Boss, how to deal with this?" Asked the warbler. Zhou Ze yawned and said, "a chicken is not enough for me and Xu. It''s just the fish that came to our door. Lao Xu, let''s do it. It''s a technical job. First, let''s get some sashimi, then chop some fish and slide it, and finally stew the fish head with soup. " "OK." Xu Qinglang agreed. "Boss, let me help you. I can kill fish." Zhou Ze has always been supportive of Yingying''s practice of cooking as soon as he has a chance to do so; after all, Yingying never comes to other places to taste food, but to the old way. "OK, don''t use your nails. Find a kitchen knife. Clean the scales. I will not eat anything in the water." "OK, boss." Xu Qinglang takes the glass and hands it to Zhou Ze. They touch it gently and take a sip together. "It''s a direct kill?" Don''t even ask? Most people are far away, even if it is not a demon, at least it is a fine one. They come here specially, and you will stew them before the words are finished? They also set up different dishes. What''s more, this is the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry? "Asked why." Zhou Ze shook his head and asked if there was any more trouble. He stewed it directly. Despite the big secret hidden behind you, I will keep it in my stomach, isn''t it enough? Kitchen knife and chopping board are all ready-made. When we used to make grouse, the utensils in the small kitchen were also brought here. Yingying takes the kitchen knife in her left hand and pulls the big fish out of the barrel in her right hand. Yingying licks her lips and thinks about it. She''s not afraid of blood. Yes, how could she be afraid of blood? In my mind, I recalled the process of killing fish again, Yingying first took a kitchen knife and slapped the big fish in the head. "Bang!" A warbler has great strength,The skin of the big fish is also very rough and solid, under a clap, the handle of the knife is still in the hands of the warbler and the warbler, but the face of the knife is directly separated from the outside, after several rotations in the air "Hum!" Directly in front of Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. "Ah ah, I''m sorry, boss." Yingying is very embarrassed. He killed the fish so much that he almost killed his boss. "It''s OK, go on." No matter when, you can''t discourage your girlfriend or your partner from cooking! Zhou Ze waved his hand and continued to kill the beggar chicken while it was hot. In fact, a chicken is so big. If you take me as a pair of men, you will have a skeleton if you put the meat on your legs, wings and chest. "Girl, get me some soy sauce." "OK." Black girl went to get the soy sauce. "No mustard?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "I like soy sauce." "Yes." Here, warbler and warbler don''t need a knife, they just smash their fist at the big fish''s head. "Bang!" This time, the big fish was not spared, even if it carried the kitchen knife, it could not carry the fist of the female zombie. However, Zhou Ze only felt a spatter of blood around him, and he was stunned immediately. It turns out that Yingying''s strength seems to be a little strong. the purpose of shooting fish''s head first when killing fish was to make the fish faint, so as to carry out the next process. However, Yingying''s fist effect is so good that people not only fainted, but also died suddenly This huge fish head was blown by a blow! "Your fish head soup, no more." Xu Qinglang felt sorry for Zhou zedao. The clothes on Yingying''s body were dirty, and she stood in the same place with her hands crossed, head lowered, girl who did something wrong. "Boss I''m wrong. I''m sorry. " "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Zhou Ze applauded, said: "Oh, it''s good. Actually, I don''t want to drink fish head soup at all, but I''m sorry to say it just now." Chapter 916 "I''ll take care of it." Xu Qinglang rolled up his sleeve and came over, but he didn''t embarrass Yingying too much. He said to Yingying: "help me to start. In fact, cooking is easy to learn. In the end, it''s just a practice that makes perfect. You can learn it after a while." Yingying looks at Xu Qinglang and in her mind, is in the battle for hegemony in the harem. After her mistake in chess, a seemingly "good sister" says: "emperor, elder sister is not easy. Really, don''t blame elder sister." Warbler warbler shook his head, put away all these strange ideas in his head, nodded: "Hmm!" Zhou Ze is used to being a shake hands shopkeeper. in food, clothing, housing and transportation, he is basically arranged by the staff. In most cases, he only needs to sit, sit and wait to eat, sit and wait to sleep, and sit and wait for coffee wrapping paper to be put in front of him. It''s a pity that the head of the fish is gone, but the body of the fish is still so big. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if Lao Zhang and his family come back, they can eat several fish feasts. Xu Qinglang looks for another knife, and signals Yingying to catch the fish. Then he begins to cut a hole under the belly of the fish. next, is to clean the belly of the fish and scrape the scales. When it comes to eating fish, go to buy some Yangtze River swordfish one day and come back. It''s the right season to eat it "Changjiang Dao? How much is the fish? " Boss Zhou picked up the glass beside him and took a sip. "Thousands of dollars a catty." "Forget it, there''s nothing delicious." Zhou Ze quietly put down his glass and refused. "It''s just a taste. Now it''s forbidden to catch the Yangtze River swordfish. Most of them are raised in farms. In a few days, I''ll wait for this fish to eat and then slow down for a while. I''ll ask my friend to go and get some back to see if I can get some wild ones. Eh, what is this? Lao Zhou, come and have a look. There''s something in the fish''s belly. " "If it says" King Chen Sheng ", leave it to me, and I will hand it over to the state." "Tut, it''s not a cloth. It seems Gold. " Boss Zhou stood up and came over, thinking: "it seems that this fish has a big secret." "Yeah, it''s really big..." Xu Qinglang took his hand out of the fish''s belly, grabbed a large handful of blood foam mixture, shook it, and said, "these are all sands." "No wonder it''s so heavy." Said the warbler. She had just come from the bookstore to the wax museum with this big fish, which was carrying a bucket of gold. "The warbler and the warbler, if you want to find another big basin, you''d better find another sieve." Boss Zhou decided not to be the shopkeeper. As a boss, he felt that he still needed to take the lead in some matters! Xu Qinglang put his hand into the belly of the fish again. Soon, he took out another thing, a small ball wrapped in a leather paper bag. "Girl, your hands are clean. Open them for me." Xu Qinglang said to the black girl next to him. Black girl nodded. She wrapped this thing with a big banana leaf, washed it, dried it, and finally opened the paper bag with her hand. "It''s bamboo slips, little ones." Cried the black girl. Xu Qinglang shook his hand, got up, walked over, observed, and said unexpectedly, "this bamboo slip records some of the array methods of Qi practitioners of the pre Qin Dynasty." "Well, it''s the same as opening a treasure chest." Boss Zhou rolled up his sleeves and put his hand in to touch the treasure. It seems that this fish has a unique appetite. It likes to eat special things. There are all kinds of gold and bamboo slips. Would you like to swallow some diamonds? Feeling it, Zhou Ze felt something sharp in his fingers. His hands tried to feel it again for a while. He took out two nails, big nails with long hands. The nail in his hand gives Zhou Ze an uncomfortable feeling. It seems that he has a natural restraint to himself. "Zombie pin." Xu Qinglang smiled, "the goods want to see you, but they still have the murder weapon." After throwing the nail on the ground, Zhou Ze tried to touch it again and found that he could not touch anything except fish bubbles. "I''ll take a look at it." Xu Qinglang grabs the split part with both hands and signals Zhou Ze to cut it again with his fingernails. Up to now, have already felt some strange things from the fish''s belly,It is estimated that it is difficult for the fish to get into the pot. Boss Zhou cut a circle with his fingernails on his index finger. Xu Qinglang tried again to divide the big fish into two parts. "Water gun." Zhou Ze beckoned. A very strong vine stretched out and was caught by Zhou Ze. Then it aimed at the big fish which was divided into two parts. "Poof!" The water began to rush, and washed the blood and filth on the ground. then, the situation inside the fish was finally clear. There was really nothing else. But on the inner wall of the fish, there were special symbols like carbon strokes, not like runes or words. "In fact, I still think the fish was killed in a hurry." Xu Qinglang said. "What should come will come, and what cannot be avoided will not. This is the same as playing online games. Don''t run around and bump around, and those miscellaneous branch tasks will not trigger." Zhou Ze said and looked at YingYing and said: "Yingying, it''s hard to get the sands out." "All right, boss!" Zhou Ze smelled the smell on his hand, showed his disgusted expression, and touched the zombie nail on the ground with his toe. "This thing is buried, it''s useless." There are not many other people in the library, but there are many zombies. Keeping this thing is just to protect yourself. "I''ll take care of it." "OK, I''ll take a bath." Zhou Ze went back to the bookstore, took a bath from the bathroom, and happened to see the little boy sitting behind the bar, who should have just come back. The little boy took the initiative to come over and said to Zhou zedao: "it''s all settled." "Well." In the morning, Zhou Ze arranged for the little boy to go with Hou Liangliang and Hou Dandan to place the silkworm and the things to be used in the original Internet cafe opposite the study. Before Qu Mingming left, he gave the Internet cafe to Zhou Ze. With the property right of the house, the old Taoist priest had already transformed it so that other audience younger brothers could have a place to stay when they came. This time, it is the most suitable place for the female silkworm to be placed there, at least under her own eyes. "The two monkeys helped to deal with it and put the eggs in. They said that if they didn''t ripen, they would be born in about three months, but they would be weak in Qi and blood and hard to feed." In fact, it''s also easy to understand that the Xu Le generation 2 raised by them is just like a deformed child. The effect of this silkworm is not as good as that of its mother. But when he spent money on breeding people as animals to help give birth, boss Zhou felt uncomfortable. Anyway, the mother-in-law''s genes should be strong enough to survive the crisis of premature birth. If you become a fool, if you don''t like to say something, from the perspective of Zhou''s boss, it''s more convenient. "Have they left?" "I left. I came with you and wanted to say goodbye, but when I saw you were gone, I left." Zhou Ze nodded. "You take some time every day to see that silkworm. I have only one request. Let it give birth safely." "I understand." The little boy is very happy to have a thing to do. He also saves himself from making lovesickness every day. Zhou Ze went to the back of the bar, poured himself a glass of water, added some ice cubes, took a sip, and suddenly thought of something, and asked the little boy: "is the white fox back?" "No." Why haven''t you come back? It''s almost two days. Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and thought for a moment, saying: "did white fox bring a mobile phone?" "No, it hasn''t been human for a while." A fox, you put a bell around your neck to sell cute, and it''s too much. Why not put an apple x on it? Boss Zhou thought about it. He found Dr. Lin''s phone in the address book. After thinking about it, he still didn''t call. "By the way, boss, when will they come back?" The little boy could not help asking. "I don''t know, but I should hurry up. I''ll ask the leader over there tomorrow." "Well, please, boss." The little boy went out of the study and went to the opposite Internet cafe, where he would continue to watch. Zhou Ze sat on the chair behind the bar, picked up a pen and turned it in his hand, turned it, a drop of water fell from the ceiling, "PATA" the water fell on the bar in front of Zhou Ze, and a faint smell began to diffuse.Boss Zhou is a very clean person. He washed himself several times when he just took a bath. He came out after confirming that he didn''t smell fishy. But now Zhou Ze leaned back slightly, raised his head, on the ceiling of the study, actually grew a dense scale, these scales are still one by one from time to time, like an eye growing on it, and from time to time, there is mucus dripping from the scale, at the beginning, there are only one drop and two drops, then there is a patter Li Li, in the study, it seems to be raining. Boss Zhou silently took out an umbrella from under the bar, opened it, did not block himself, but blocked the computer on the bar. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the wax museum, Yingying is busy panning for the sands. Xu Qinglang has just washed his hands and is studying the bamboo slips. Black girl sits on the bench and eats the vegetable salad with whitening effect. The Deacon still had only one head on the ground, he had closed his eyes as if he was resting, suddenly his face was in pain, pieces of scales began to grow out of his face, in his throat, let out a painful roar: "ah ah..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This chapter is to make up for the one change owed yesterday. There are two changes tonight. Don''t panic! Chapter 917 When you want to avoid some things, it seems that those things will come closer to you more actively. They don''t know what falling flowers mean to be merciless. They just seem to think that you are trying to refuse or welcome them. As a late-stage cleaner, what kind of depression is it when he is drenched with the thick smelly mucus; as the boss of a bookstore, the shop that has just been redecorated and not long has been damaged by a large area of water leakage, what kind of anger is it? What makes boss Zhou laugh and cry the most is that it seems that this is all, no one will come to the door, there is no roar of ghosts and monsters, there is no prime minister turtle running out in front of him, this 100% opening effect seems to be the performance of curtain call at the same time. So, is this what makes you feel sick on purpose? If you come out first, then you come out, and everyone will fight against each other, it''s a pleasure. But now, what''s the matter? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In fact, it''s not to disgust us. It should be a trigger array, with a sense of suicide boom." Xu Qinglang stood in front of Zhou Ze with a mask on his face, and kept a distance of about two meters between and Zhou Ze. He just killed the fish. He didn''t have such a big smell of Zhou''s boss. "Boss, you''re so good. You guessed that this guy had a problem, so you asked me to punch him without saying anything?" Yingying looks at zhouze admiringly and prepares new clothes for zhouze. "Ha ha." Boss Zhou smiled. At this time, he didn''t even enjoy flattery. "There is gold in the belly of the fish. In fact, it''s not for giving money. This gold is part of the materials for array opening. Those bamboo slips are a bit like the original pictures when PPT is playing. And zombie nails may be the means to prepare to attack the zombies in the house after array opening. In terms of design, it''s really good, but... " Xu Qinglang takes a look at YingYing and says, : "just as Yingying just said, people just came to see you and said they wanted to wait for you to come. When they saw you, they started to explode themselves. Who knows that you let yingying beat him directly. The array power, which could have been called a missile, was directly reduced to fireworks. " "Please don''t profane fireworks." Zhou Ze reminds me. "Well, yes." "In addition, why did you go there long ago? What''s the use of a good analysis now?" "I am wise after the fact." Xu Qinglang stepped back and said, "are you going to take a bath?" "Yingying, go to the opposite net cafe to clean up a room. I live opposite tonight. In addition, try to clean up this place. This is a bookstore. Now it''s really more delicious than the fresh market." "All right, boss." Boss Zhou changed his clothes and went out of the bookstore. He planned to take a bath in the opposite Internet cafe, otherwise he would come out after taking a bath in the bookstore and get the smell. Xu Qinglang came out with him. "What''s the matter with the Deacon?" "It''s OK. I''ve dealt with it for him. It''s just a little painful. I''m still keeping it. No big problems. Small problems can be solved slowly. Part of his body has turned into a vine and has been guarding our bookstore. This time, the bookstore is cursed, and he is the first to bear the brunt of it. He took a dark loss unexpectedly; by the way, black girl went out to buy medicine. " "Medicine?" "Pesticides." "All right." "Didn''t you think who did it? Is this a feud with you? " Asked Xu Qinglang. "I don''t know. I always..." "Be kind to others." "Yes, you have learned to answer." "Ha ha." "I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll take a bath." Boss Zhou made a stretch, and then smelled the smell of his own body, "I don''t care who did it, but that guy is dead." Xu Qinglang shrugged his shoulders. After watching Zhou Ze cross the road, Xu Qinglang took off his mask and lit a cigarette. "it doesn''t look like he wants to kill people, but more like To make fun of? But this joke is not funny. This time, Lao Zhou should be really offended. " Xu Qinglang shakes his head, to be honest, he also wants to install a lawyer now, it''s estimated that the same is true in Lao Zhou''s mind, many things happened recently, if he can''t get up to it, he can handle them. Of course, I can only rely on myself to wait for others now.This array is a little interesting. I don''t know whose hand it came from. Put the cigarette butts on the ground, step on the upper of the vamp, Xu Qinglang takes a deep breath, push the door of the study again, "OK, clean up!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After seven times of shower gel, Zhou Ze came out of the bathroom. Ying Ying Ying had prepared her clothes to be changed again and put them here. The clothes she had taken off before had been taken away by Ying Ying for cleaning. Tired of blowing his hair, after putting on his clothes, Zhou Ze went to the window and drew out a cigarette in silence. "Boss, boss?" At this time, the old way came in from the door, saw Zhou Ze and ran over at once, "Ma bang, boss, I just came back to find that our shop was attacked by biological weapons?" Zhou Ze has a big head for a while. Now he doesn''t want to recall the original picture, or he will have to take a bath. "Boss, is it the guy who sent the express last time?" "Ah?" Zhou Ze was stunned. "It was the last time that the two dolls were sent by the courier. This time, they were also made by him. Yes, he was the only one. First, they sent the dead to come here. This was a warning, and then they used the suicide boom attack. This was the announcement. Next, he was going to..." "It''s not him." It''s hard for Zhou Ze and Lao Dao to explain his identity to the last courier; however, one thing Zhou Ze can be sure about is that this time, it''s not the one who played this game. With that temper and character as well as his identity, how can he do such a petty thing? Besides, there''s no need for that. Zhou Ze used the silver mask and the red bellied doll to kick his head in the special space before, but before long, those two Qing teammates were packed and sent, that''s enough to be sure, at that time, the two Qing teammates were definitely not talking to him to kick "the ball". Who can''t talk and how childlike are they? Just like a monkey Or, Ya is a monkey! "It''s not him. Who will it be?" Lao Dao thought he had the truth, but he was denied by his boss. "When the bookstore is cleaned up, start to investigate. This time, no matter what, I will catch the prank guy." Lao Dao nodded and said to Zhou Ze, "boss, you need to rest here first. I''ll go back to help you clean." Lao Dao can feel the boss''s anger now. He thinks he should behave himself at this time. It''s better not to beep more. At the same time, Lao Dao knows that his boss is forced to do more things about cleanliness. ha ha ha ha, that guy should stop acting up. If he does, it''s terrible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cleaning is very fast, but the problem of ventilation in the bookstore can''t be solved so quickly. It''s estimated that in the next week, there will still be a fishy smell in the bookstore; maybe, only when the dead waiter recovers, and uses his ability to bloom all over the bookstore, can the smell be completely removed. Therefore, today''s dinner is also eaten in the Internet cafe. The whole fish feast originally planned had no follow-up naturally. A few dishes of stir fry and a tomato and egg soup may be considered that Zhou Ze''s appetite tonight may not be very good, so Xu Qinglang specially made the dinner light. After eating something casually, Zhou Ze put down his chopsticks. Xu Qinglang immediately put down his chopsticks and picked up an ancient book from the tea table beside him, saying: "do you remember the symbol in the belly of the fish?" Zhou Ze was a little surprised, but also a little happy. He said: "how can we find out so soon?" "It''s OK. I can only say that I found the source of the symbol. It''s quite remote. I found the source after a long time of searching." "Tell me." "It''s a fingerprint pattern. It''s not from Maoshan or Longhushan or the mainstream Taoist fingerprint here. In fact, it should be a Buddhist fingerprint. But this pulse should have been weakened, and even disappeared. " Hearing this, Zhou Ze''s first thought was monk mangtou, but he had been killed by thunder, and there must be no follow-up. It can''t be that brother of the same sect of the leper monk came to avenge him? However, it seems that there is no school for the monk. Even if there is, the relationship between the monk and his school must be very bad. "As far as I know, that vein has always been very small. The only record is that when Jianzhen went east, this vein made a lot of efforts in it. At last, it helped Jianzhen to successfully go east. Buddhism is still very popular in the island country. Maybe there is development there.""Japanese?" Zhou Ze frowned. "I''m not sure, but I can only find so many clues. Now there are too few clues. In fact, we don''t need to worry. I think that since the other party has played this game, it means that he will definitely show up. By the way, do you know how to print this fingerprint? " Xu Qinglang asked with an eager face. To clarify this question is to answer it deliberately, ask me quickly, I want to answer you, I want to answer you. "Reason tells me that I should say I don''t want to know, but sensibility makes me curious." Xu Qinglang smiles, "I''ll show you." Holding the elbow position of the left hand with the right hand, swing the left hand before clenching the fist, then, erect the middle finger. Zhou Ze watched it for three seconds and said: "I''ll learn it. You can see it''s not like it." Said, boss Zhou also raised his hand to Xu Qinglang, convex! Chapter 918 Looking at the two men who pointed at each other, Yingying unconsciously tooted his mouth, at such an old age, is similar to a young child; get up, clean up the dishes and chopsticks. The old Taoist wiped his mouth, took the little monkey, left the Internet cafe and went to the opposite drugstore. According to the requirements of his boss, he has to walk around the drugstore at least three times a day. When he gets up in the morning, he first opens the door of the bookstore, cleans it up, and then goes to the drugstore next door to ask if he slept well last night, and then comes back for breakfast; after lunch, he has to check to see if Fangfang has cut off their food; after dinner, he will have a cold shower Before bunching, I have to go for a walk to do psychological massage for them. After all, a person who has been in hospital for a long time is prone to physical and mental problems, which need more care and love. Qing didn''t move. The two children still didn''t breathe or have a heartbeat. Every day, they were so cute that Fangfang said that she had never seen such a obedient child. "The boss asked me to go to the patrol room. After the patrol room a, the patrol room b..." The old way goes on, Xu Qinglang picks up the books around him, way: "I''ll find out if I can find other clues. I''m sorry, I''m not a professional criminal investigator after all, so don''t hold too much hope." "After searching for a middle finger for a long time, how much hope do you want me to hold?" After that, boss Zhou "protruded" to Xu Qinglang again. In fact, the person who can really and most investigate is still lying in the drugstore. However, no matter whether she is pretending to sleep or sleeping, Zhou Ze dare not call her. If you wait for some time, the leaders of the three second-class teams can receive their own people, ha ha ha, take Yueya and Zheng Qiang to replace them with a few crooked dates, that''s really a change of guns. But I can only think about it. Unless yinggou really recovers to at least 50% of its strength at that time, and has enough ability to deal with the enemies'' revenge, it can only stay at the level of self-interest. After Xu Qinglang left, Zhou Ze shouted to the Yingying who was making tea for himself: "the white fox hasn''t come back yet?" In the past, white fox had to eat rice no matter how detached it was. But every time she tasted it, the amount of food was not large. It seemed that it was more just a kind of enjoyment of food, and Xu Qinglang''s cooking skills were also included in her eyes. "I didn''t come back." Yingying put the tea cup in front of Zhou Ze. "Well, take a look and follow the address." Yingying takes the address card and points to herself doubtfully, saying: "this is Dr. Lin''s home." "Yeah, huh?" Zhou Ze said unexpectedly: "I didn''t say that. How do you know it''s Dr. Lin''s home?" "Well..." A warbler is a warbler. "Go and have a look. If Dr. Lin is at home or in the hospital, he will come back." "And the white fox?" "It doesn''t matter where she died." "All right, boss." Warbler warbler put away the address card, went to the door, stopped, and then turned to his side, saying: "boss, are you sure you want me to find her boss?" "Can you eat her?" "No, I really want to learn from her." "Learning?" Zhou Ze said jokingly: "do you want to be a doctor? I''ll tell you, it''s not very interesting to persuade people to learn medicine and strike thunder "I''m not studying medicine. I want to learn how to dress with her because I think she looks good in silk stockings." Zhou Ze shook his head and said with a smile, "in fact, that''s the same thing." "Then I''ll go, boss." "Well, go ahead." Zhou Ze went to the chair and sat down. It''s still an electric competition chair. He stayed when the Internet cafe was renovated. This day, it''s a bit hot to sit in this chair. Zhou Ze is a cold or hot host again. After sitting for a while, he stood up and walked to the bedside. It''s dark. There''s no moon tonight. The wind is a bit strong. It looks like it''s going to rain. Zhou Ze suddenly narrowed his eyes, he inhaled his nose, he smelled his sleeve again, the fishy smell, it seemed that he was coming again. Boss Zhou smiled, couldn''t help but reach out and touch the bronze ring on his left ring finger, there is still a river in the ring, "I''m afraid you won''t come, darling, wait." ¡­¡­¡­¡­"If you are sick, you have to take medicine. If you are sick, you have to apply medicine to the crops; my mother-in-law used to say to me that this kind of crops is really the same as waiting for your children to grow up. You can repay your harvest as much as you really pay for it. Don''t be afraid. It''s not a big problem. If you keep quiet for a few days, you will recover. The whole Bookstore up and down, on resilience, you say you are the second, who dares to be the first? " Black girl said to the death attendant while she was using pesticide, like an old mother who comforted her children to take medicine. The Deacon smiled and was still in the soil. There was a large dark spot on his left face, which was the mark left by the scale falling off. He is the 24h central air conditioner, air humidifier, sweeping robot, mosquito devourer, sand barrier, geothermal provider of the study Therefore, when the library is cursed, he must bear the brunt. "But this time, the boss really is not coming to see you specially." The black girl said with some complaints, she was like a daughter-in-law who complained about her father-in-law''s partiality, lying in bed and whispering to her man in the evening. "But it''s said that our boss was buried this time. He was drenched with the fishy juice. He''s a clean man. I can''t stand it." The dead man just listened quietly. Black chick is a person with a lot of words, a deacon is not a person who doesn''t like to talk, a person who is willing to talk and a person who is willing to listen is a perfect match. "Well, I''ll send some juice to the boss. He shouldn''t have much appetite to eat today. I''ll give him some juice for appetizer; I''d like to plant some plum next time. Xu always said that the boss likes to drink sour plum juice. I really don''t know what kind of sour things are good to drink." Black girl packed up things and went out, complaining to blame, but the flattery can not be less. From the wax museum, around the park, went to the bookstore. Black girl didn''t go to the bookstore. She knew that the boss was living in the Internet cafe opposite the bookstore. When waiting to cross the road, black girl looked back at the book house and said, "tut Tut, it''s not long after the decoration, the furniture is still new, so it''s ruined." Thinking about it, the black girl touched her pocket again. There was a card in the pocket. There wasn''t much money in it, but there was one million eight hundred thousand. In the early years when I was farming with my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law occasionally planted some rare herbs to exchange for money, and also saved a lot of money. In fact, they don''t have much money to spend at ordinary times. As long as there is a piece of land, they can live on. "If I give this card to the boss, does the boss think I am insulting him with money?" Black chick hesitated for a moment, "well, don''t add to the cake. The boss doesn''t lack this money." "Hello, which way is RT Mart going?" A man in a black down jacket came up and asked. "RT Mart? Oh, go on from here and turn left. " "OK, thank you." The man bowed to the black girl and went straight there. The black girl looked down at the short sleeve she was wearing, and then looked at the down jacket she was wearing, for a while, she could not tell whether she was ill or the other party was ill. Take a deep breath, take back the card, hold the fresh juice, black girl tidy up her expression, proper reserve, flattery and enthusiasm, adjustment is completed, keep this expression, black girl go to the Internet cafe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The figure of the down jacket man, appears at the gate of the wax museum, he raises his head, his face is calm, he is as calm as a pilgrim with a morbid piety, which seems to be his attitude towards life towards anything. But this attitude is very daunting, because it also represents a kind of paranoia deep into the bone marrow. "Hiss..." The down jacket man stretches his body slightly, opens his cuff, a piece of fish scale is exposed in it. You grow on his skin in the rain and integrate into his body, which is a part of his whole person. The fish will suffer after leaving the water for a long time. He is a little uncomfortable now, but fortunately, he is good at controlling and suppressing the discomfort; because it''s too boring to stay in the water all the time, because he was originally a man living on land. The man opened the unlocked door,The wax museum doesn''t need to be locked, because it doesn''t need to worry about thieves coming in. every three or five days, the black girl will burn some paper money at the door to avoid the inspection of relevant departments. So, like the wax museum and bookstore, it is a rare quiet place in the downtown area. The down jacket man walked in, inside, is an open vegetable field, the man took a deep breath, just felt comfortable all over, the air here is really beautiful, it seems that people smell the breath of spring in advance. At this time, a head appears in the land in front of the man, then, the dead man begins to grow out slowly, is getting higher and higher, is getting larger and larger, appears in the chest, appears in the limbs, becomes a normal size person, he stands in front of the down jacket man. The down jacket man looked at the dead man with a smile on his face, and the dead man looked back at him with a kind of unshakable look. The two men looked at each other for a few minutes like this, and finally the down jacket man took the lead in breaking the silence, he said: "Oh Nissan." (elder brother) silence, is starting again, this is a kind of silent depression, it seems that the vegetation in the surrounding fields also feels this atmosphere, and starts to lower their branches subconsciously. Finally, the death attendant continued to look at the man in front of him with a kind of very peaceful eyes, and he slowly opened his mouth: "Oh, throwing and dragging." Chapter 919 In the study room, the fishy smell hasn''t completely disappeared. Even in the room on the second floor, you can still smell a little smell. It can''t be solved by spraying a lot of air fresheners. Moreover, the air freshener sprays many, the taste is actually worse. Fortunately, Xu Qinglang doesn''t care about it. As a cook, he still has some resistance. Only the old Zhou who was a doctor in his last life developed this strange habit; ah, hypocritical. Reading the ancient books, the air conditioner is set to 23 ¡æ. This year, he collected by himself and other people in the library helped him. In a word, the inventory is very large, most of which are books about metaphysics. In fact, Xu Qinglang doesn''t have much hope that he can find any valuable clues from it. , but it''s all about finding something to do. You can''t be too idle. If you look for it, you can''t find it. If you can''t find it, you''ll just read the book and kill your time. Lao Zhou was farmed by the smell of fish. If you don''t do anything to continue to apply the mask, it''s really bad. In name, Zhou Ze is not his boss, but in fact The leader of the library, after all, is Zhou Ze. After rubbing his brow and heart, drinking a sip of tea, Xu Qinglang suddenly felt a burst of colic in his chest, he immediately covered his chest with one hand, and at the same time, he said with some wonder: "what''s the matter?" This is a question, because apart from the time when he just sealed the sea god, there has been no similar situation for a long time. Everyone is at peace with each other. both of them default to this situation. when they are free, they don''t bother each other deliberately. Since they can''t cut it off and can''t bear the cost of this kind of mutual connection, they should Nothing happened. Xu Qinglang pinched the seal with one hand, pointed to the cinnabar dish beside him, and the cinnabar immediately brewed away, and then began to spread on the desk, forming a snake head image. The snake''s head is very vivid, full of a kind of rhyme. "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "I It''s all right. " "So you''re free?" Xu Qinglang smiles. In fact, every time he faces the will of the sea god, Xu Qinglang is on a deep guard. It''s not a stupid and cute demon who is not familiar with the world, but a white glove who can revenge and clean his old Yin. "It''s you who have something." Xu Qinglang was stupefied for a moment and said, "how can I say that?" "There''s something coming, sea." Xu Qinglang''s eyes were fixed, but at the same time he thought it was absurd. We had been the most familiar strangers for a long time. Suddenly, Lord Haishen was so warm, and it was not suitable. "That fish?" "I don''t know." "What''s going on?" "There''s something coming, sea." "Are you a repeater?" "There''s something coming, sea." Xu Qinglang held his chin and took a deep breath, saying: "time, place, character!" Must be a little dry? "There is an old turtle in the East China Sea..." "Old turtle?" "Help me..." "Help you?" "Kill it!" "So, this is what the old turtle did? No, we don''t know that old turtle. " Xu Qinglang believes that although boss Zhou is very salty, he seems to have few friends in the sea. Plus last week''s boss''s consistent good-natured style, Xu Qinglang thinks that if boss Zhou really made friends with a turtle essence in the sea, he should have asked himself to make a dish with turtle meat as the raw material for a long time. "Its Walking on earth. " "The heirs of turtles?" Xu Qinglang suddenly reached for himself and said, "like me?" "In three years, I will transform Jiaos." "Congratulations, come on, then you have to review more and do some exercises." Ignoring Xu Qinglang''s teasing, the God of the sea continued: "kill it, I can be more confident!" The sea is very big, but the sea is also so big, there are so many air transports that can be accommodated in a place, who can really break through that layer and form a new life level? Although there is no specific allocation quota, there are still certain numbers to be found. It seems that that old turtle, should be a competitor of the sea god,All of us are monsters, and all of us are fighting for Qi luck. It''s easy to understand that. There''s an old turtle in the sea. He''s walking on earth. He''s in trouble to find a study room. The God of the sea is merciful. In line with the principle of good neighborliness and friendship, he made a long-distance call to inform him; but Xu Qinglang is not so simple or honest. There''s obviously an unclean line in it. Because that tortoise is actually a competitor of Neptune. Ha ha, is it so clever? The first four words in my mind, is not "thank God of the sea", but: kill turtle with a knife! "In fact, I''d like to know what role are you playing here?" "Role?" "Yes, it''s pure watching from the shore? Or do you follow the trend with a little help? Or, it''s simply the pit you dug, and let the old tortoise jump inside. " "What''s the difference?" "I don''t know if you know the real identity of our bookstore owner, but you should understand that he is not easy to be offended. He may be really salty and lazy, but if you really annoy him..." "What if I''m in a hurry?" "To the city, by the sea." "Ha ha." "It''s really a sense of achievement to kill people with a knife. But if the knife is too sharp, it will hurt your hand. Oh, by the way, you don''t have a hand..." Xu Qinglang said, holding out his finger and dipping it in cinnabar, under the desktop, that is, under the head of boa constrictor, drew a horizontal line, "but you have a head." "I am one with you. If I can transform Jiaos, you will also benefit." "If you are all absorbed by me, I have more advantages." "I have finished what I have to say. When he comes, he has already started. Let''s see how to solve it." Xu Qinglang closed his eyes and didn''t answer. The mana Python''s head is slowly dissipating. before dissipating, it left another sentence, seems to be an exhortation, is also like an exhortation, "for me Chopped Its ************¡£¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The down jacket man sat on the ground. He reached out and patted the mud under his body. He was a little dissatisfied: "brother, I''m thirsty. " the valet raised his hand, the ground under the feet of the down jacket man began to become muddy, and the water began to increase constantly, slowly, forming a small piece of feeling similar to the paddy field when transplanting seedlings. The down jacket man''s lower body was immersed in the water, and his face was relieved. When the brothers meet, there is not much tenderness, but both sides seem to be deliberately creating a relatively warm atmosphere. As for the death attendant, he seems a little stiff; in fact, If a person has been living with a mask, for a long time, not to mention that other people are used to it, is that they may not know which is the real self and which is the self wearing a mask; because as long as the time is long enough, whether they are wearing a mask or not, It really doesn''t matter anymore. The two brothers stand and sit one by one, the eyes of the elder brother are still calm, and the eyes of the younger brother are indifferent, as they were when they were young, they never show the intimacy between their brothers, but the identity difference between the elder brother and the younger brother will still be maintained very seriously. It is often said that people who depend on mountains and rivers are dependent on water. Similarly, people who depend on mountains are more likely to fall from the mountains and die. People who depend on water are also prone to drowning. On the 18-year-old side, my brother went to sea with the ship to catch whales. There was an accident, and all the people in the ship were buried at the bottom of the sea. After hearing the news, the elder brother, a priest, left his church silently and went out to sea. He began to look for his younger brother. He looked for him for a long time. those things on the sea, known as gods, are actually all kinds of demons. He went to find them one by one and spent many years to help them fulfill their wishes and make friends with them Easy; because brother is sure that his brother''s death is not so simple, it is not a complete accident. Finally, he found it, at the same time, he also traded back his brother''s soul from that hand, his brother, he was able to revive. Just because he has been immersed in the sea for a long time, his brother doesn''t seem to be a normal person even if he comes back, more like A fish.It took many years for brother to save brother. now, is brother to save brother. similarly, has prepared a long time for this. However, the Deacon said calmly: "what are you going to do..." The down jacket man is standing up slowly from the paddy field, way: "brother, you are standing here. You don''t have to do anything else, you don''t have to choose. You just need Stand here. " The dead waiter shook his head as if he didn''t want to answer. "Elder brother, I don''t know what kind of identity it is to control you and refine you into this kind of person, but please rest assured that this time, I am also prepared. I have prepared for a long time, and I have observed for a long time. I believe that it is not easy to hold down the elder brother, so I am not going to fight hard. Moreover, this time, I have the will of the Lord of PuDao. " The down jacket man reached into his pocket, took out his mobile phone, he dialed a phone, soon, the phone was connected, "Hello, who is it?" On the phone, came a voice that awed the death attendants instinctively. The down jacket man looked at his brother''s expression, smiled scornfully, said: "it doesn''t matter who I am, I just want to tell you one thing: your woman is in my hand." People on the phone, silence. Standing in front of the down jacket man''s death attendant, is the body leaning back slightly, the pupil begins to enlarge, looks at his brother with a kind of astonishment, says: "Oh, there''s a lot of nausea in Cocker!" Chapter 920 When the mobile phone rings, is a strange number, hesitates for a moment, Zhou Ze or answers: "Hello, who is it?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, I just want to tell you one thing: your woman is in my hands." Zhou Ze, who was standing by the window drinking juice, was stunned. It was not because he was too surprised, but because he was thinking, my woman? Which one? Just as Zhou Ze was about to continue to ask, there was a busy "beep" on the other end of the phone. Boss Zhou tries his best to keep his mood stable. he feels that the person calling him is inexplicable. even if it is kidnapping, he has to open a price code to discuss a condition. At least, let him know what the other party wants? This is not like a simple phone fraud routine. One reason is that the Mandarin of the other party is not standard Another reason is that telephone fraud practitioners, if they are all of this kind of halfheartedness, may have starved to death. Zhou Ze tries not to think too much about it. opens the mobile phone address book, without any hesitation or hesitation, dials Yingying''s number directly. "Duh Doo Toot........ " "Hello, boss!" The familiar voice, the familiar tone, Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Many people will think that if you are safe, it will be sunny, which is a bit too affectable; but in this world, if there is a person you can see every day when you get up and open your eyes, is also a great happiness. "Yingying, is that you?" "Well?" Yingying at the other end of her mobile phone seems to be wondering, "boss, what''s wrong with you?" "Warbler and warbler." "Yes, boss!" "Let''s hear it twice." "Weeping!" "OK." Confirmed voice, original. "Boss, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I want to hear it." "Ah Oh Hee hee. " "All right, hang up." "All right, boss." Zhou Ze holds his mobile phone, shakes his head, it''s the same, thinks more about it, who will kidnap Yingying, who can kidnap Yingying? But I have to ask about it, or I''m upset. Shaoqing, boss Zhou began to think about the concept of "my woman" again, hesitated for a moment, finally called Dr. Lin, in fact, she should be a woman at the legal level. However, the call was soon answered, "Hello, boss!" Zhou Ze took his mobile phone to the front of him from his ear and confirmed the number "Well." "Boss, what else can I do for you?" "I..." Zhou Ze thought for a moment and said, "call again." "What''s going on?" "Well, good." "Well?" "Where are you?" "I''m at Dr. Lin''s house. She just went to get me some silk stockings. She said she would match them with styles. Wow, there are many silk stockings in Dr. Lin''s house. What color do you like, boss?" "Black well! Is she at home? " "Ah, by the way, this is Dr. Lin''s cell phone, boss. I''ll get her to answer the phone." "No, I just need to make sure she''s at home and by your side." "Yes, at home. She''s here. Miss Lin, answer the phone, my boss''s, your father-in-law Well, emmmm ''s phone.'' "Hello?" Dr. Lin''s voice came from the phone. Is it her, is she OK? "What can I do for you?" "She didn''t bother you, did she?" "No, we get along well." If the average man hears this kind of "we get along very well", it''s estimated that his mind has naturally imagined the picture of "one arrow, two eagles"However, Zhou Ze murmured, who was the kidnapper of the bastard who just called him? "That''s good. It''s OK." "Well." Hang up the phone, boss Zhou put his hand on his cheek, began to think about life: which other woman do I have? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Some people, many women; before Zhou Ze read the newspaper, he saw a dignitary who got off his horse. Every time after a new lover, he would leave a hair. Over time, he even made several brushes. But this kind of situation doesn''t exist in boss Zhou''s side, without him, keep clean! What happened to Xu Le, the abnormal son last time, can make Zhou Ze analyze the cause and effect in an instant, which is also caused by the good life style of "clean body and self-improvement". After thinking it over and over again, boss Zhou still can''t think of which is the third person with "own woman". No, Zhou Ze called back the strange number he had just called, soon, he also received it there, "Hello, are you sure?" Very nonstandard Mandarin pronunciation came out again. What did you confirm? Also, where do you come from? "I..." "You don''t have to say anything. I just want you to promise me two things: one, a bronze ring. You should have one. Now you should put it on your finger." When Zhou Ze heard this, he looked down at the bronze ring on his ring finger in his left hand. what the other side saw was this ring. The Hu Jing had only recently lived in it. It should not have come to Hu Jing. This bronze ring seems to be of no other use than to form a border. What boss Zhou didn''t know is that the biggest use of this ring is actually "isolation". It''s not a man-made border, but a border formed by the "invisible" force; this magic tool, when crossing the robberies, will play a very strong role and can play a very big help! Boss Zhou doesn''t need to go through robbery, so he doesn''t have this feeling and cognition. "Two, my brother, I''m going to take it away. You''re going to free him." "Your brother?" "My brother, the one you planted in the field." "Oh?" Boss Zhou suddenly understood that the problem is here. "As long as you agree to these two conditions, your woman, I will return it to you originally, and will not touch her hair." "OK, but I have to ask you a question first." "Say." "Did you bring the fish this morning?" "A little gift is no homage." "You are welcome." "You are serious." "Wait, I''ll be right there." "I''ll wait for you to come here and help my brother release the prison; after this transaction, you, will get the friendship of the sea." "Well, well, it''s my pleasure. It''s a great honor." "I like to make friends with people like you very much. I''m sorry for my abruptness before. I hope these things will not affect our friendship in the future." "No, No." Because, who gave you the courage to think you still have the future? "Oh, by the way, is it convenient to give your mobile phone to your brother? I want to have a word with him. " "Yes, I know. You are an emotional person." The implication is, If I didn''t know that you are an emotional person, I wouldn''t kidnap you. The cell phone, was handed over to the death attendant. Shaoqing, Zhou Ze said to his mobile phone: "is he your brother?" At the other end of the cell phone, there was a very slight "um". "But I don''t remember his son." Silence, but not for a long time, because the dead man is clear, the other end of the phone will not give him a long time to silence. Finally, the Deacon replied: "I know My father. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, Zhou Ze put his mobile phone in his pocket and walked to the door. "Boss, where are you going?" The black girl who just sent fresh juice to help Zhou Ze clean up her new room just came out.To be honest, when black chick and she first met, the change was really great. At that time, she was innocent, although she always uttered amazing words from her mother-in-law; now, in fact, she is innocent, so innocent that she exudes the breath of a wife. "Go to the wax museum." Zhou Ze didn''t plan to hide it from her. In the whole bookstore, she is the closest to the Deacon. The development of death attendants is also the result of her meticulous service. In fact, in many cases, Zhou Ze will subconsciously avoid the matter of whether or not the dead waiter wakes up to who he is, because of the dead waiter''s performance from the beginning to the end, is impeccable, the dead loyalty in the absolute dead loyalty; in addition, with the black girl who knows the current affairs, Zhou Ze feels that whether or not he really wakes up The memory of the past, really no big deal. I can give it to him, but I can''t give it to him. If I mix with myself, I''m sure it''s the most promising. But now, some problems can''t be avoided. In the end, they are too lazy. This problem should be noticed from the time when lawyer an showed Naruto to the death waiter. "Wax museum?" Black chick is surprised. She is a very intelligent woman. Besides, women may have a special sixth sense, especially when they are close to others. As well, Zhou Ze''s present look, and that indifferent tone. "What''s the matter with him, boss? Did he do something wrong? " "He didn''t." Zhou Ze replied, "at least not yet." After that, Zhou Ze went to the door. "No, no, boss, really, he''s loyal. I can feel that he treats you as a father from the heart. He''s not the former one, really not. He''s new, just like zombies. It''s nothing to do with the past. Really, boss!" Black girl grabs Zhou Ze''s arm with both hands, her body is shaking, she is afraid, then, she kneels down directly to Zhou Ze. "Boss, I beg you, I beg you, no matter what he did wrong or not, please give him a chance, please give him a chance, really, really, please..." "You should know how he came?" "I I know. " "Then do you know why he lives to this day?" "I I... " "Because he never made a mistake, not once." "Well..." "I hope so, this time." Zhou Ze reached out, pulled the black girl''s hand from her right arm, and continued: "because there is no room for him to make mistakes, not at all." Chapter 921 Black girl has always been clear about Zhou Ze''s character. In fact, knowing the character of the highest boss is the most basic work of her subordinates. Speaking well is called leisure and indifference. Speaking badly is lazy and salted fish; because he is afraid of trouble and is too lazy to take care of it, he will kill it deliberately when there are signs. Cold blood? There seems to be no way to talk about it. but it is this indifference, sometimes it is more terrible than cold blood. Black girl followed Zhou Ze to the wax museum. She didn''t dare to follow her too close or pull too far. Because of her confusion, she even had the same hand and foot antics. Flustered, because care, she understood that the end of the dead waiter, in fact, depends on the boss to wax museum, see the attitude. If a woman keeps talking in your ear, persuading you to make progress, motivating you to climb up, and helping you analyze work and interpersonal relationships, you will find her bored; but if she doesn''t really care about you, she is free? Boss Zhou doesn''t care what black chicks are thinking behind him very much, and doesn''t care whether their next actions will lead black chicks to be divorced from themselves, just as smart black chicks are not stupid enough to take the other side flower as a chip to be taken in advance, she is not so stupid, nor so stupid, if not, maybe It''s also useful. If you say it, it''s probably a long life. The other side flower oral liquid matter son, may not say, but some feelings, but cannot but ask. "Boss, I can feel that he actually I respect you very much. He is not the one he used to be. Now, he is more like a personality with two kinds of memories. This is How I feel. " As Zhou Ze walked and listened, he silently took a cigarette, spit out a cigarette ring, Zhou Ze was very calm and said: "do you know what is the biggest offense to a person in the world?" "Ah?" Black girl was stunned for a while, but at this time she dared not not not not to answer, and what she was most afraid of was not the boss talking, but the boss kept a gloomy face. "Whips the corpse?" Zhou Ze took a sigh of relief and said, "No." "What is that? Please make it clear to the boss. " "Rice with ashes." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Black chick. Road, in fact, it''s not long. The Internet cafe is just across the road from the book house, while the wax museum is in the back of the book house. It''s also separated from the book house by a small park, and the middle path is just a few hundred meters away. Boss Zhou sometimes feels like playing the game of real estate tycoon. it seems that if he doesn''t change the bad habit of always moving things to his home, bringing people and animals, maybe in the future, the most prosperous commercial pedestrian street in the city, within a few years, will become Zhou Ze''s industry Black girl only thinks this road, why is it so short? She was very worried and scared. She was afraid that the dead man didn''t choose the right way, even though the choice was very difficult, very difficult But you have to say how much you can feel for that sudden uncle. this is bullshit, she only cares about the dead man, and whether she can see the sun tomorrow. Wax museum, here we are. He did not stand at the door to adjust his breathing, he did not hesitate to calm down, as soon as his front foot arrived at the door, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand directly, "squeak..." Pushing open the gate of the wax museum, presented in front of Zhou Ze and black chick, is: the scene of plants fighting zombies. The wax museum is surrounded by plants, and the vines are flying wildly in it, like a whip mixed with the power of terror, constantly drawing out the sound of breaking the air. In the center of the wax museum, a man in a down jacket kneels down on one knee, and it is exposed on the outside skin and covered with bright scales. Fish scales, this is probably the most annoying thing boss Zhou hates to see in the near future, he even said to Xu Qinglang that he didn''t want to eat fish in the last month. Without going in any more, stands at the door, doesn''t speak, doesn''t mean, just looks at it, looks at it. Black girl stood beside Zhou Ze, and her inner tension didn''t decrease much. Her brother turned against her, which was really very painful. But she was also worried that if the dead waiter just pretended to be like that, she still couldn''t get through this level. The vines of the dead man, with strong strength, can''t break the outer shell of the down jacket man all the time. The barrier formed by the condensation of a layer of water mist is extremely solid.The figure of the dead waiter was hanging above the wax museum. He saw Zhou Ze and the black girl standing beside him. He didn''t say anything, just continued to attack in silence, at the same time, the corrosive liquid that had been brewing before began to drip down. It seems that this spectacle can only be seen in the dead waiter and his home court. Like a big pot, overturns from the top of the head, a crash, the corrosive liquid is like running water without money, pours down! "Hiss, hiss Fizz... " The voice of burning oil immediately came, the man in the down jacket raised his head, his expression was ferocious, almost twisted, he growled: "why, brother, why, my brother!" "You see, his heart is still towards you, boss." At this time, the black girl began to listen. Zhou Ze laughs but doesn''t speak. This, is not enough. The black girl''s expression immediately looked ugly. all of a sudden, she was a little worried about the dead man who had been with her for half a year. The first pot of corrosives only eroded the barrier outside the down jacket man, but failed to break the barrier. Next, is the second pot, and then, is the third pot! Finally, down jacket man moves, he can no longer bear this passive beating state. However, after withdrawing the defense, he looked very embarrassed in the face of the omnipresent vine strike. Here, after all, is the home of the dead man. God knows how many of his own tendrils are buried here. To put it bluntly, a dead man can grow what he wants in this land. Layer by layer, one by one, dense blocking and terrifying force, even though the body speed of the down jacket man is very fast, he still can''t bear it. He is swept and drawn again and again, but his body bone, even without the previous barrier protection, is still very solid. It''s worthy of being the descendant of tortoise. It''s not good at beating. I''m really embarrassed to go out and say hello to other people. Zhou Ze regrets that Lao Xu is not here now. Otherwise, he can have a PK in the imperial city. At the same time, he can fight with tortoises and tortoises while using snakes. He can add some art decoration techniques and exaggerate a little, which can lead to the supreme duel between Jackie Chan and Xuanwu. But it''s just a moment''s reverie. let Lao Xu and others choke like primitive animals with their bare arms here, not reluctantly, always feel sorry for Lao Xu''s consistent image. Finally, down jacket man can''t hold on, he doesn''t seem to want to continue to fight with his brother here, his body is like a swimming fish, starts to rush to the gate of wax museum quickly, rushes to Zhou Ze! A feeling of joy immediately spread in the black girl''s heart. she didn''t feel danger, not because she was standing beside Zhou Ze at this time, but because she didn''t think of danger at all, she just thought, this little uncle still knows a lot of things, knew her brother''s difficulties, so in order not to let her brother be his brother Difficult, he rushed to the boss directly, next, the boss solved him, and everything was going well! Those who need to be embarrassed don''t need to be embarrassed. Those who need to be sorry don''t need to be sorry. This matter, even if it''s exposed. However, to the surprise of black girl, Zhou Ze, did not move. He still stands like this, stands, stands When the down jacket man has rushed to Zhou Ze, the arm has been raised, the bone spur on the fist is exposed, Zhou Ze still does not move. "Poof!" Bone stab into the flesh, into the flesh, but not Zhou Ze''s flesh, because at the last moment, the dead man appeared in front of Zhou Ze and blocked Zhou Ze''s attack. The down jacket man was shocked on the face, "brother?" The valet opened his arms and hugged the man in the down jacket,At the same time, a sharp thorn stands up from the vine, begins to stab into the body of the down jacket man. "Ah ah ah Brother! " The Deacon opened his mouth and bit down his brother''s neck position. This bite is the end of neck fracture! You need to know that the death attendant got the inheritance of Zhou Ze, and then a piece of Rune inheritance from yinggou was called by Zhou Ze. Although he seems to like being planted in the ground, in essence, he is a horrible zombie! "Boom!" A cloud of water vapor appeared in front of the down jacket man, and exploded! A banana leaf in front of the dead waiter spread, blocking the explosion for Zhou Ze and the black girl around him, but he himself was blown into a hollow hole in front of him, with green juice dripping down his body. When the banana leaves were scattered, the man in the down coat retreated to the center of the wax museum, and a return mark appeared on his forehead! Breath, also than before up a big step. He looked at his brother who had just been bombed so miserable, turned to Zhou Ze again, said: "it seems that you don''t want to make your woman better." Black chick is very distressed to see the appearance of the dead waiter. Although the recovery of the dead waiter is amazing, the injury will still be painful and painful. The Deacon silently turned back and looked at his boss with his battered face. Zhou Ze silently raised his hand, clicked on the mobile screen, looked at the time, was very calm: "hurry up, I''m in a hurry." At this moment, boss Zhou himself felt like a super villain, so coldly and mercilessly forced them to fight each other, but, ha ha. The Deacon silently turned his head to look forward again, looked at his brother in front, his body trembled, responded: "Hi Yi!" Chapter 922 It seems to be a choice and a kind of coercion; but life, as it is, people have been habitually covering it up with warm feelings, but in the end, they will be shocked to find that it is just self deception. Boss Zhou doesn''t mind how the dead waiter thinks of himself in the bottom of his heart. although he sometimes calls his father, he knows the relationship between the dead waiter and the boss from the top to the bottom of the study. to keep him alive till now is a kind of virtue of Zhou Ze. It can be said that this is his laziness. As a person who once had a "meal with ashes" for himself, can tolerate to this day, it''s really difficult for you to say the evaluation of "cold blood", "cruelty" and "selfishness" to boss Zhou again. Similarly, under this premise, if his deacon still dares to be ambivalent, he dares to have other ideas, oh no, you can have ideas, anyone can have ideas, as long as he is a normal person, who hasn''t been in the dead of night or in the classroom in the company, quietly take a look at who Yi has thought of? But after all, it''s not against the law. boss Zhou is too lazy to control whether he really treats himself as a father or an enemy in his head. what he wants is the performance of the dead man. The body of the dead man is wriggling constantly. The wound is recovering rapidly. At the same time, his body is becoming more compact at the speed visible to the naked eye. With the increase of bone density or muscle density, is also a kind of momentum improvement, especially when a rune with ancient breath appears on the chest position of the dead man, the dead man at this time, really completely breaks away from the naive and silly image that he always kept before, becomes very rigid and aggressive. It''s a shame that at this moment, boss Zhou felt a touch from "blood". He gave this Rune to him. When the rune is being inspired, he will definitely feel it. At the beginning of the book house in the practice group war, the death attendant was used as a group control assistant, but in fact, lawyer an and Zhou Ze both know that with the ancient Rune inheritance, even if it''s just a little bit of debris material inheritance, it''s definitely not just a plant person standing there praying for good weather. The man in the black down jacket with a GUI head mark on his forehead looked at his brother''s change, but he was not much shocked and flustered, even smiled, this smile, made his originally ferocious and dirty face, become more distorted and uncoordinated, but you can feel his inner smile He is really happy for his brother. This brother is really a sick couple; when his brother died, he was forced to "save" him, but he became a fish man; when his brother died, he also lived now. They were plants fighting against zombies. This goods were made up of one person and two horns. You can''t tell whether the dead man created new varieties of plants or opened up zombies New blood. But looking at each other, they are very happy. They feel that each other has made great achievements and they are satisfied. Boss Zhou thinks that these two brothers can really pack up to play the drama of that kind of bitterness. They are absolutely the real actors. Next, is a very boring process, the dead man pounced on it, the younger brother pounced on it, the two men used all kinds of ways to fight, in the fight, you can see the evil spirit of the zombie rampant, you can also feel the explosion of that evil spirit. Wax museum, originally a new house for black chicks, Zhou Ze heard that when he moved, Xu Qinglang seemed to send some furniture. But now, has been a mess for a long time, even though the house was empty, it is now even more potholed and broken. In fact, boss Zhou still thinks about whether the people who helped yinggou to guard the white bone throne will send someone to see if they have been paying attention here for a long time, but there''s no movement there. At the beginning, boss Zhou stepped into the shadow of the white bone throne and made many empty cheques for the demons who were killed by the winning hook and used to pad the foot of the chair. If he could cash in the money, boss Zhou would not dare to make a guarantee. But if he had the chance to cheat several demons to come to play, he would have a more comfortable life. In fact, people are anxious. Boss Zhou''s habit of hoarding is essentially the same as the trend that Chinese people like to buy houses no matter whether they have money or not. Boss Zhou didn''t buy a house, not because he didn''t need it, but because his maid had already bought a lot of houses for him; besides, there are many houses for his own cooks.Black girl has been watching the scene of the fight nervously. She is very worried, not that kind of worry. Boss Zhou seems more indifferent, even a little dissatisfied. For so long, this turtle shell is so hard, hasn''t it been chewed open yet? The drama of brothers'' fratricide is really wonderful. It''s hard to inspire people''s thinking. Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature? But when it is twisted for a long time, it becomes numb. Fortunately, one thing, Zhou Ze made sure that the dead man didn''t leave his hand. He is really killing his brother, but his brother is too hard to chew. Boss Zhou looked down at the time again, he felt that he had spent too much time on this farce, besides, he still had a question, this funny younger brother, who was the kidnapper? To be honest, if there is any accident, it''s confirmed that Yingying has been kidnapped, boss Zhou is definitely not the same attitude now; If Dr. Lin has been kidnapped, boss Zhou will be nervous; if Xu Qinglang has been kidnapped, boss Zhou will be distressed for a while, and then he will resolutely not compromise for Xu Qinglang, and revenge for old Xu after they tear up the ticket. But these people, now either in the store or at home, have confirmed their safety, which other women do they have? "Boss, if you don''t, you can do it. He, he, he has really tried his best." The black chick began to beg. She has always been a very pragmatic and down-to-earth person, and people who are not down-to-earth will not like farming. Now, she doesn''t worry about whether her brother''s killing will make the death attendant feel uncomfortable. This is actually a trivial thing, because she doesn''t think the death attendant will win 100% of the battle. If you lose She thought that the boss might look at my uncle killing the dead waiter and ignore him. anyway, the boss''s attitude towards the dead waiter is indifferent and a little cautious, but it''s the "pet" he has kept for such a long time. It seems unnecessary to kill it by himself. If it is "consumed" in this way, there is a sense of death. Zhou Ze looked at the black girl and said, : "if I take my hand, I will beat his brother half a breath, and then the final result is his last step, or give it to him. Which one is more cruel, do you think?" The black girl''s pupil suddenly shrank, but she was very decisive: "this is what he should do." Both of them didn''t talk about whether there would be hatred in the dead man''s heart. because there was no love between Zhou Ze and the dead man. At the same time, he also wants to ask yinggou, he didn''t let him eat monkey brain according to the agreement last time, but the old turtle meat should also have nutritional value? Can you make do with a meal, at least cushion the stomach? The family is poor. It''s not easy to meet a delicious food. In addition, the family''s appetite is too big. They always shout for help. They can''t feed enough, worry about people, worry about people. Oh, No, forget, I have to figure out which woman I still have before I let the Deacon solve the last step? The two brothers who were fighting over there also sensed Zhou Ze''s approach, and there was a helpless color on the dead waiter''s face. he knew what it would mean to wait for his boss to take action. and his younger brother, cried out hatefully: "Zhou, you are finished, and your woman is finished. I promise, she will be worse than you Death, suffering, suffering the most miserable insult in the world! And you, will also bear the fury from the sea! " When boss Zhou "ha ha" smiled, his nails slightly collided with each other, then raised them, said: "well, then I''ll show you what''s the real anger from the sea!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The western suburb of Tongcheng is an industrial park, but now it has declined. In recent years, the entity is not very good. Many factories are now empty. In a semi empty workshop near the corner, many arrays have been arranged, these arrays are made of tortoise shell and fish scale as raw materials, with a strong smell of the sea.The factory is now used as a temporary storehouse, stacking some industrial alcohol. At this time, a woman like Dr. Lin is lying lazily against the wall, why is a woman like so and so? Because under the woman, there is a long white tail swinging freely there. Beside the woman, there are several plastic buckets, a giant shrimp, a giant crab, there are some other seafood, the size is not the same! The white fox burps with wine, gets up, lies in front of a big plastic bucket, reaches in and breaks off a crab leg, takes it out, takes a bite, the hard shell is directly bitten, "bah!" After spitting out the crab shell, took a big bite at the exposed white crab meat, emmm Be free from things of the world, is eating and smacking her mouth. ''s white fox''s face is covered with a beautiful blush. honestly, since has become the five fox, has been carrying a posture and holding a posture of aloofness. has really not been so indulgent for a long time. These are the people who "kidnapped" her that day, that is, those who have become elite soldiers and crab generals, that day, she took Dr. Lin home according to Zhou Ze''s instructions, and just met them. "Hey, hey, hey..." While eating, the white fox smiled, took another bite of crab meat, nunuzui, said: "drunk crab, delicious." Chapter 923 There is a black mist on the fingernails, without too much foreplay, it stabs the past directly. At the beginning of the meeting, Zhou Ze realized how hard the shell was. His fingernails seemed to touch the skin of the other side, but they were blocked by a transparent invisible diaphragm outside the skin of the other side. This defense mechanism is really terrible. It''s no wonder that the previous death attendants pressed each other, poured it with "sulfuric acid" and whipped it with a whip, but they couldn''t really help each other. For a long time, Zhou Ze has been used to his nails, which is really rare. Fortunately, boss Zhou didn''t panic either, The Zombie spirit on his body burst out more thoroughly, poured his strength into his arm, press down, press down, press down! In the face of absolute power, there is no really impeccable defense. "Click!" The skin of the other side began to crack at the speed visible to the naked eye, the man''s face in the down jacket showed a color of horror, he subconsciously wanted to escape from this crisis, but the vine of the dead man blocked all around, so that he had no way back. "Brother..." The down jacket man looked at his brother in disbelief. The death attendant is still silent face, whether he saw his brother or the boss at the beginning, anyway, the theme of his facial expression has always been calm. Boss Zhou is not polite, and he has no leisure to appreciate the sound of brother''s heart breaking eyes. nails work again, "bang!" The other side''s skin is cracked, there is a feeling of two kicks exploding in front of you, then, a muffled whisper comes, brings a tidal pressure. "Boom!" The dead man used to trap the vines around him and collapsed completely. The dead man himself was blown out and fell on the wall. Then, like a puddle of mud, he slipped down and fell on the ground again. Layer upon layer of green mucus covered his body, and green bubbles kept popping out, he was injured, was seriously injured, but at the same time, the calm look on his face, which seemed to be unchanged for thousands of years, seemed to be dissolved, seemed to put down something, and felt a kind of relief. At the moment of the explosion, Zhou Ze''s hands crossed in front of him to block this terrible shock wave, in fact, the scope of the explosion was not very large, this wax museum did not suffer a serious blow in the building structure, but in the small circle of the explosion area, the ground was blasted out a pit with a depth of several meters, floor tiles, mud The earth, the stone, and so on seemed to liquefy in the previous moment. Zhou Ze''s clothes are already tattered, De Le, Ying Ying has to buy clothes for herself again, Zhou Ze has put down his arms, in his body, there are no extra scars, to this day, boss Zhou''s defense when he is dead is absolutely amazing! In the pit, the down jacket man is more miserable. Like Zhou Ze, the down jacket on his body has long disappeared. The skin on his body, that is, fish scales, has also been dissolved, revealing the bloody flesh. However, in its back position, there is a round muscle that starts to bulge and harden gradually. It looks like a turtle shell on a person''s back. Boss Zhou is a bit of a crybaby. in this style, it really looks like a tortoise fairy. At the same time, the change of breath is also very obvious. The breath belonging to younger brother begins to fade away, and a strange and powerful breath begins to appear. "You can''t Have a good chat? " The man raised his head, in the depth of his pupils, a kind of eerie green appeared. The tortoise shell on his back began to turn dark green gradually, and his hands and feet began to shorten, but also became stronger and stronger. He lies on the ground, his head is raised in a high arc that normal people can''t do at all, a person who lies on the ground, can give people a sense of looking down on all living beings, this is the pressure from the life level! Old Xu''s boa constrictor can be called "sea god" externally. this old turtle is at least a sea monster with the same echelon as the sea god adult. Otherwise, the sea god would not want to solve this competitor in advance."You''re not a good way to talk." Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and slowly uncovered the remaining cloth strip on his body. Fortunately, the shock wave did not spread radially. Therefore, boss Zhou''s pants were well preserved. "Young people, sometimes, in my capacity, are willing to talk with you and put forward a condition, which is already a great respect for you." The tortoise shell man crawled out of the hole slowly, but his eyes kept staring at Zhou Ze. "Should I be honored for that?" Zhou Ze asked, pointing to himself. The tortoise shell man''s throat position contracted for a while, like to spit out something, but finally he swallowed it. In this action, can disgust Zhou Ze, is like a person suddenly "gagging" in front of you, and then "MMM!!!!!" I swallowed it forcibly. "Young man, some things, in your hands, may not be worth much, but another person may be different. I can feel that you are a zombie. Zombies, it''s too late to hide from thunder, so how can they go to rob? That ring is a good thing. Give it to me. I won''t let you lose. " The tortoise shell man put out his tongue and licked it on his face. Boss Zhou stroked his forehead with his hand, first he sent fish, now, always felt that this guy had been deliberately tickling his disgusting nerves, constantly urged himself in his ear, quickly put it out, and quickly put it out. It''s urgent to clean up and protect the marine ecology! Boss Zhou has seen a lot of tough opponents, horrible opponents, but this disgusting opponent is really the first time. In fact, Zhou Ze can feel that the other side has the meaning of further pressing down the situation, quite a bit pinching his nose and hoping to give a feeling under the steps; but Zhou Ze chooses to refuse. If you don''t provoke me, I don''t know you; if you provoke me, I will eat you. If you don''t let yinggou take something to fight tooth sacrifice, maybe yinggou will really force himself to go to the northeast old forest to dig for the dragon vein. Lao Zhang hasn''t come back yet, so he''s gone. It''s one thing whether the body can get over the hook if it''s really noisy. It''s just that kind of long tone chanting that stretches to the extreme in your heart, which can torture you to madness, it''s useless for you to cover your ears! "Where is your body?" Asked boss Zhou. "Well?" The tortoise shell man obviously didn''t quickly understand the deep meaning of Zhou Ze''s problem. He has been refined for too long. For example, those monsters on the sea really have the style of Dragon Lord in the myth and legend. They belong to their own sea area and dominate the king. This kind of problem has not been encountered for a long time. "Come on, I''ll ask myself." Zhou Ze began to move forward. The tortoise shell man''s eyes darkened, obviously, he felt that he was offended, "vertical, do you know who you are talking to?" Boss Zhou shrugged and continued to come here. "Ha ha." The tortoise shell man smiled, he was occupying the body of the dead man''s younger brother in action, which was very similar to the old Xu''s state, but obviously, the dead man''s younger brother was much less sovereign than the old Xu. The tortoise shell man''s throat was agitated again. Zhou Ze closed his eyes and said, "he --- Tui!" "Newspaper!" The green mucus spewed out, turned into a green streamer, and rushed directly to zhouze. At the same time, a black chain rises from the bottom of the ground and directly destroys the streamer. Then, Zhou Ze came to the turtle shell man, and boss Zhou''s fingernails stabbed him in the head! "Gudu gudu!!!" There was a sound of crispness in the man''s body. his head directly retracted into the dark green tortoise shell behind him. Zhou Ze''s fingernails scratched each other''s tortoise shell and sent out a string of sparks. Oh, this damned shell! Then, the voice of the tortoise shell man came out of the tortoise shell, with an undisguised threat, "in fact, I have been looking forward to if I have a zombie walking on the earth, whether my power can really be released on the land. At that time, I will no longer be the God of the fishermen and crew,My incense fire can also cover the land, become a real God, coexist on land and sea! " When boss Zhou heard this, he was not angry, flustered, or angry. On the contrary, is facing this boring turtle shell smashing. Boss Zhou, who is a little bored, seems very excited and happy after hearing these words. He took the initiative to put his hand on the tortoise shell of the tortoise shell man, knocked, "Dong Dong!" "Hey, come on, I''ll stand here and let you take away. Don''t worry, I won''t fight, I won''t fight!" "Ha ha, you are joking..." "I swear to God, if I resist, I''m your grandson! Although the title of your grandson is really a bit ugly. I really have lived too long. I want to die very early. It''s a pity that I buried this body casually. I''ll give it to you. With my body, this ring, here, have you seen it? " Boss Zhou rubbed the bronze ring on the ring finger of his left hand on the tortoise shell of the other side for several times, "I lost my body, and this ring is yours. Hurry up, be quick, and be quick. If you don''t lose, you are my grandson." "Pa!" As soon as Zhou Ze slapped his forehead, smiled: "I can''t take advantage of this cheap price, so I''m not an old Wang Badan." With a flurry of words and the last satire, finally stimulated the old tortoise, then, a green light was suddenly released on the tortoise shell, began to rush into Zhou Ze''s body crazily. At the same time, a low roar came from the turtle shell: "upright, as you wish!" Boss Zhou spread out his arms, he really put down his resistance completely, he smiled, he was calm, he said softly: "Welcome!" Chapter 924 After the welcome, the tortoise shell man fell to the ground and did not move; Zhou Ze, who was originally standing on the edge, fell into stillness after saying "welcome", just stood in place and did not move. Two people like to play the game of one, two, three wooden people together; black girl sees the situation, runs to the dead waiter first, but in the middle of the way, she bites her teeth again, rushes to Zhou Ze first, and uses a kind of language airway full of concern: "boss, are you ok?" The boss didn''t respond. "Boss?" The black chick carefully reaches out to poke Zhou Ze''s shoulder next time, and Zhou Ze''s body shakes, falls down, and the black chick quickly holds her, and then puts her on the ground smoothly. Then, the black girl quickly got up and ran to the deacon to check the situation. The dead man is now in a state of fast disintegration. The previous explosion may have little impact on Zhou Ze, but for the dead man who completely opens his body to block the other side''s retreat, it is equivalent to bearing this damage in all directions. Moreover, even he acted as Zhou Ze''s first wave of meat shield. "Are you ok?" The black girl asked anxiously, this time, asked with real feelings. The valet chuckled. The black girl gently punched the dead waiter on the chest, then she was afraid of hurting him. She immediately reached out to touch him, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK." The Deacon raised his chin and indicated the direction of the hole. Black chick''s eyes suddenly cold. She lowers her neck and puts her mouth close to the dead man''s ear Kill the boss? " When the dead waiter heard the words, his eyes glared, and his body also quivered. He was seriously injured and almost died. "Cough Cough... " The Deacon began to cough violently, and the green foam flowed from his mouth. "Well?" "Brother Younger brother... " The black girl looked under the Deacon and said with a long sigh: "your brother is still there." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A dead man. "You son of a bitch, your son of a bitch almost killed you. Do you know that there is no future and no future? It''s almost dead!" The black girl was furious. Obviously, she knew who the dead man was talking about from the beginning. It''s also true that I was ready to please the boss for my man with fresh juice happily. Who knows that in a flash, my man was almost cleaned by the boss. Everyone''s angry! Originally, the identity of the dead man was a bit awkward. I was always at peace when I was working as a central air-conditioner logistics worker and went out from time to time to help. Maybe time can''t change everything, but at least it can dilute that "everything". At the very least, black chick thinks that under her guidance, the dead man can get on this bus and where he can go in the future. Who knows, but she can definitely expect! This time, inexplicably, the little uncle suddenly came to the door and gave the boss the whole disgust. He also reviewed some memories that the former boss might be too lazy to remember. Sentiment, perception, these things can''t be measured by specific values, but they are really a little less; after all, the boss is lazy, but who dares to ignore Dong Zhuo''s forewarning? At this time, the door of the wax museum was opened, and Xu Qinglang and the little boy came in. "Ooh." Xu Qinglang reached out and wiped his forehead helplessly, said to the little boy: "it seems that we have become the police back to Hong Kong." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Black is for white bedding; when the black fades, the world, suddenly lights up. as like as two peas, Zhou Ze found herself standing in a western style classical living room. had a long table in front of him. , a man who was exactly the same as himself, sat at the end of the long table. wore a black suit, and was strict in demands. In the air, there is a light fragrance, well, it''s meat fragrance, at the same time, there is a soft piano music gently rippling.This is a very good atmosphere, a very high atmosphere, low-key luxury has connotation; but boss Zhou has always been a small fresh atmosphere destroyer, said: "you are sick!" Pull me into the soul even though, still make such a layout, it''s really a good recovery recently, free! Besides, I''ll give you the old tortoise. You can eat as you like. I have a lot of things to deal with and deal with outside. I''ll drag me in for no reason. Can''t you sleep too much recently, eat too much, and even a tortoise can''t deal with it? Yinggou is sitting there, looking at Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou looked at yinggou''s black suit and his bare upper body. Suddenly, there was an illusion that their images were reversed. they liked to show their muscles. It seemed that they were not themselves. "Hey, that''s your fault. Get yourself a suit. How about me?" Yinggou extends his finger behind Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze looks back and sees a suit hanging on the hanger, which should be prepared for him. Nodding his head, boss Zhou followed suit and did as the Romans did, he really put on his suit, then he sat down at the other end of the long table, in front of him was a metal cover, which should be today''s dishes. No accident, should be related to turtles. Therefore, the speed of winning the hook is really fast. Killing turtles to cook is also a blink of an eye. Oh, poor old turtle. Zhou Ze looks at the knife and fork in front of him, "with the knife in his left hand or in his right hand?" The winning hook is ignored. "Hello, you are really sick today. What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze pointed around with his finger, and said, "it''s so coquettish." The winning eye catcher is slightly lower, "this is arranged according to someone''s favorite environment." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. So, it''s really an unpleasant thing to have a glimpse of your inner world at any time. The most important thing is that if the other party is a woman, it can be a little more acceptable, but it is a man, and straight can not be straight. "What do you mean, invite me to dinner?" Mr. Zhou said unexpectedly, "today, what''s the wind blowing on me, is it so polite?"? The hook didn''t open its mouth, just reached out and made a gesture please. Zhou Ze nodded, opened the metal cover with his hand expectantly, then, was stunned, returned to his head, and placed it in the plate in front of him, still with blood, full of ferocity, and most speechless, at the edge of the plate, Ju ran was decorated with blue flowers. "What do you mean?" Zhou Ze asked. "What do you mean?" he asked At the next moment, the painting style suddenly changes, this living room starts to stretch and break constantly, the position where the hook is starts to pull up constantly, the long table starts to turn white, and finally there are skulls slowly stacking up, all around, the sound of waves. The inner illusory environment of petty bourgeoisie disappears completely, instead, is the most original match of the dark sea and the white bone throne in the soul world, yinggou sits on the top of the white bone throne with his upper body naked, says: "what I want It''s the Dragon You gave me What is it? " Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and loosened his tie around his neck, saying: "I''m not afraid you''re hungry. Would you like to send something to feed you first?" "Bang!" In a crash, Zhou Ze nearly fell on the white bone platform. Looking back, is a huge headless turtle crossing the sea of the netherworld. Poor old turtle. "You should Here Yes Your Kennel Everything Yes To Here Lost? " Zhou Ze stood up straight again, took off the uncomfortable tie, and said: "what else did I do wrong?" "Dragon Pulse........ " Zhou Ze blinked,With a smile, reached for the upper part of the white bone throne, said: "shut up for me." If you want to evaluate the life of boss Zhou, oh no, it''s the top ten highlight moments of the world. At this moment, this picture can definitely be selected into the top ten. Make the old one into a picture again, and hand it to the people who give the Chinese questions. They can help you analyze the spirit of resistance that human beings will never yield to nature and evil, and force them to fill the sea and move mountains. "Do you think that I''m looking for something to feed you, which makes you have a sense of identity dislocation. Who is the dog that needs to be fed? It''s really unnecessary for me to find you something to eat, isn''t it? I''ve been dragged in to fight or swear your dissatisfaction today? " "Look Door Dogs... " "Oh." Boss Zhou smiled. "Seriously, when you repeat these three words now, I don''t feel the humiliation anymore, but I think you are very naive." The hook doesn''t talk anymore, just press the palm down. The sea of the netherworld began to stagnate, and the sea turned to be frozen. Zhou Ze stood aside and looked down. Through the sea, he saw a towering mountain standing at the bottom of the sea, it should be the shadow of Mount Tai that came to him at the beginning and had been used by himself to smash countless hands of yinggou. Then, Zhou Ze suddenly found that this mountain, at this time, actually presents a kind of declining posture, there is no green on the top, there is only a kind of withered yellow left, there are rocks falling off constantly, and a large mountain began to collapse. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Zhou Ze turned around, he saw the winning hook appear behind him. "No..." More Long Time Room Yes... " "You mean this mountain?" "And Yes People........ " "People? Who is that? " Zhou Ze asked. Win hook stared at Zhou Ze, and replied: "you Know Tao It''s Who... " Chapter 925 "Well, what is it?" The old man squatted beside the hole and looked down. That part of the old turtle''s consciousness in the turtle shell man''s body has left the body because he wants to take away boss Zhou. Now, it must have been reduced to a tooth sacrifice. But the turtle shell man''s body is still here. The hole was caused by the previous explosion. There were some liquefiable liquid in it. Now it seems that there are some underground water penetrating upward, forming a water pit with a large area. Turtle shell man''s body began to shrink, yes, floating in the puddle he did not expand, actually began to shrink. The little monkey squatted at the foot of the old road and looked at the tortoise below. From time to time, he put out his hand and probed forward tentatively, as if he wanted to touch it. "I said, is this the thing?" Lao Dao asked Xu Qinglang, who was standing beside him. The boss'' s body was placed on the straw bed, and the little boy stood beside him, which was regarded as Dharma protection. At this point, the little boy did not need to be ordered. Yingying doesn''t come back. Anyway, it''s over. Xu Qinglang and the little boy don''t panic after hearing that the boss let the old tortoise take away the house. Although the boss doesn''t wake up now, he probably talks with the big boss about the development plan. There shouldn''t be any danger. So no one went to inform Yingying so that she would not come back in a hurry when she got the news. "Tortoise, or human tortoise?" Xu Qinglang organizes his own wording. In fact, this product should be similar to himself. It is a "person" who inherits part of the power of the sea demon, but he holds certain initiative and has his own controllable seal. Other "human walking" may really be a puppet. "Sri Lanka one!!!" Lao Dao gave a Japanese exclamation, pointed to the turtle shell man below, Dao: "is this the legendary Ninja turtles? " Xu Qinglang knew that Lao Dao was playing tricks and was happy to cooperate with him. "Yes, his name is da Vinci," he said "Ha ha, look, it''s getting smaller again." A stream of dark green liquid drips out of the turtle shell man''s body continuously. What changes with it is that his body is also shrinking. Slowly, he has become a young man''s body. However, the shrinking range of the turtle shell is not obvious, so it seems very different. The dead waiter was planted in the ground again by the black girl, and his eyes were closed. But beside the puddle, there is a yellow flower. In fact, he has been looking at the situation in the puddle. "What about this turtle? It''s necessary to make a super large water tank or something. We can''t put the bathtub down yet. Tut Tut, boss, it''s going to be expensive again. " "Just cook and eat." Xu Qinglang doesn''t care. "You can see the shape of a human being. How can you eat it?" "If you chop up the dumplings, I won''t say. You must have enjoyed it." "You are the devil!" "Don''t worry. He sent the fish before. You said that Lao Zhou hated him more. When Lao Zhou woke up, he would be almost there." "Well, it''s the same. Even if you drive a truck and hit the bookstore door, the boss may not be so angry now." When the old Taoist stood up, it seemed that he had been squatting for a long time, his feet were numb, his body shook after he got up, if not for Xu Qinglang''s eyes and hands, he might have fallen into the ditch. "Be careful." "Ha ha, it''s OK, it''s OK." The old Taoist took a deep breath, to sneeze, drew a square towel from the cuff of the Taoist robe, "a sneeze!" "Whoo..." Rub your nose hard, fold the square towel quickly and hold it in your hand. The little monkey beside looked at Lao Dao stupidly. Lao Dao reached out and rubbed his little head. "I said that if this guy shrinks a little bit more, it''s nice to raise a big fish tank. Anyway, this thing can''t be eaten. It''s OK to keep it as an ornamental pet. By the way, can this turtle lay eggs? " "I don''t know." Xu Qinglang shook his head. "Not coming to the bookstore, I may not touch so many strange ingredients in my life." "If you can lay an egg, you can keep it. If you can lay an egg, get up in the morning, knock two turtle eggs, make an egg soup or make an egg fried rice in the evening, it''s also Meidi very, Meidi very WOW!" "Gudu!" Just after the old saying, a string of bubbles suddenly appeared under the tortoise shell of the tortoise shell man, and then a green egg bigger than the goose egg floated out. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old Xu.In the mud, the dead waiter with his eyes closed, his expression eased a little. Xu Qinglang squatted down beside the puddle, and the old Taoist priest also squatted down again "It''s a terrible desire to survive. It''s even forcing the male tortoise to lay eggs." The Taoist priest looked at Xu Qinglang and asked: "do turtles also have male and female?" "Generally speaking, it depends on the thickness of the tail. The tail of male tortoise is bigger than that of female tortoise. There is also whether the belly armor is sunken. The male turtle has obvious sunken, and the female turtle is flat. The tortoise J is matched in a male up and female down position. In order to avoid slipping from the female''s shell during mating, the male''s abdominal armor is slightly sunken, which can just block the female''s protruding back shell; however, the female does not need this structure, so the abdominal armor is flat. " The old Taoist priest widened his eyes and looked at Xu Qinglang a few more times. "Lao Xu, didn''t you say you didn''t cook with a turtle? How could you know so clearly?" "I''ve been a turtle." "Oh..." Seems to make sense. Lao Dao took out a cigarette and put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. Some lamented: "it''s a pity that an egg, though a little big, is not enough to eat. It''s not enough to fry a meal." "Gudu!" Another egg, rolled out of the lower edge of the shell. ¡°OHH£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± The old Taoist excitedly pointed to the egg suspended in the puddle. Xu Qinglang stroked his forehead, but there was no fuck to say. In the distance, there was only one dead man with his head out in the mud, and he sighed softly. Whoo "Dong!" The black girl knocks on the head of the dead man, the dead man opens his eyes, the black girl points to the dead man''s face, a face-to-face count, but this count is just a mouth type, no voice. The dead man giggled and closed his eyes again. The black chick is too lazy to scold again. She turns her head and looks at the puddle. Now the little uncle knows how to counsel and how to be afraid? Why can''t there be forced numbers in the early days? Would it be better to go straight to the door and pay homage? Anyway, my boss seems to have a dream of opening a zoo. You are the only one. Now it''s better, to give his brother a hole and not to say, now he has to work hard to lay eggs in order to survive, why? Why bother? However, human needs and greed are infinite, and human demands for nature are unrestrained, which is clearly reflected in the Taoist priest. "That, two, it''s not good, it''s not enough, three seems to be almost." The old Taoist said, looked forward to it, but wait a moment, didn''t come out a smooth egg. Can''t hold it? Alas, a little disappointed. The Deacon on the other side of Mudi, although he closed his eyes, clenched his teeth. He could feel his brother''s efforts. Here, he was also cheering for his brother! The Deacon didn''t know how to lay eggs, but he felt that he would finish with all his strength. Finally, under the brothers'' coming together, gudu The third egg came out, but it was one third smaller than the previous two. It should be to the limit. "It''s a good relationship. Three eggs a day is enough." The old Taoist stroked his goatskin beard, "we are called Da Yinyu. We live in the center of the city, but we can take care of our living materials immediately. It was the fruits and vegetables that settled before, and the eggs that settled now. After a while, we can catch some pig demons or cow demons, and we don''t need to buy meat. I used to think that the boss always liked to bring things home, and that he didn''t live a very good life. Now I think it''s really wrong for the boss. This is the rhythm of starting a small farm by myself. " "Don''t think it''s too beautiful. Would you like eggs?" "Yes, it''s so fresh." "Not disgusting?" "What''s disgusting? When the chicken keeper takes the egg from the chicken coop, the egg is still stuck with chicken droppings." "But it''s no use trying to eat. The boss must want him to die." "Oh, yes." The old way is to smash your mouth. between your appetite and your boss''s personal likes and dislikes, he knows, must be the latter, and it is absolutely dominant."Boss, are you awake?" The voice of the little boy came. The old road squatting beside the puddle turned around with Xu Qinglang and saw Zhou Ze standing up and coming this way. "Boss, are you ok?" Lao Dao says hello right away. When Zhou Ze looked at the Taoist priest, in his eyes, was a little complicated, this complicated vision made the Taoist priest feel hairy. In the past, every time I went out with my boss and ate the wrong food or had to encounter something, my boss seemed to have this vision. "Old Zhou, this guy is still alive." Xu Qinglang points to the turtle shell man in the puddle, which means please Zhou Ze to give him a hand and solve it earlier, then it''s easy to clean here. "I just heard the old saying, he wants to eat turtle eggs?" "No, no, rumors, nonsense, no way!" Lao Dao hurriedly waved to deny. "Since you like to eat turtle eggs, you should keep them for laying. Go find one yourself Oh no, Lao Xu, you''ve been working hard. Go to find a big fish tank to help Lao Dao keep it. " Although Xu Qinglang felt some inexplicable, he nodded his head. "Here This... " The old man rubbed his hands with embarrassment. "How interesting is that, boss?" Zhou Ze goes to Lao Dao, who stands up in silence. Boss Zhou put his hand on Lao Dao''s shoulder and patted him gently, whisper: "Lao Dao." "Ah, yes, sir, what can I do for you?" "Have some good food." Chapter 926 Xu Qinglang''s work efficiency is still very high. He may not be as efficient as an lawyer in other aspects, but there is no problem in the purchase. After all, it''s a man with more than 20 suites. It''s impossible to leave all of them there to eat ashes. We must decorate them for rent. He really knows better about furnishings and furnishings. In these industries, he also has some contacts. In the morning of the next day, the big fish tank moved in, it''s certainly not appropriate to put it in the library, although there is no business in the library, occasionally there are so many inexplicable customers coming in; it''s easy to be scared to see such a non mainstream turtle in the fish tank. The first floor is not suitable for setting. The second floor is all bedrooms, and there is no place to put them. So they are put in the Internet cafe building. The Internet cafe is divided into two floors. The first floor is the former Internet cafe business area. Now it has been converted into a gym and entertainment room, which is not open to the public. It''s more than enough to put a big fish tank. After the installation master left, Xu Qinglang and Lao Dao, alone, carried a stretcher covered with oilskin paper from the puddle of wax museum to the cyber cafe. The little boy walked between them, under the stretcher, holding the stretcher with one hand. In the eyes of outsiders, is a really sensible child. At such a young age, he knows how to help the adults in his family. in fact, the old way and Xu Qinglang are just carrying on their shoulders. they are really energetic. are still the little boys below the middle. so they pretend to be one before the other, and they are afraid that the pedestrians in the pedestrian street will see one It''s too scary for a little boy to carry such a big load. When he got to the place, he closed the door, untied the oilskin paper bag, and the little boy grabbed the turtle shell, "poop" the turtle shell man was thrown into the fish tank, finished, finished! In fact, the male tortoise shell has really metamorphosed very badly, if you don''t observe carefully, you really can''t find that there''s a human shadow. All is done, the little boy clapped his hands and walked out of the Internet cafe. Xu Qinglang shared a cigarette with Lao Dao and squatted under the fishbowl to smoke. "I said, which one did Lao Zhou play this time?" When employees squat together to be lazy and chat and fart, gossip about their own boss is the most likely thing. The tortoise shell man disgusted him so much that he didn''t kill him? Zhou Ze lazy is lazy, but when it''s time to be ruthless, it''s absolutely ruthless, which is also clear to everyone in the library. "Will it be the feeling of caring for the dead man?" The old man guessed. "How could it be? What''s the relationship between the dead man and him? Is father and son in love? " "Also, is that the tortoise is useful?" "I think so." "That''s right. The boss was pulled in by the big boss to chat. Maybe it''s just the matter that he talked about. It''s estimated that he will go to sea." Tongcheng is located in the estuary of the Yangtze River, with unique port conditions. Starting from Tongcheng, it''s not very difficult to go into the sea to kill demons and hunt by the way. Xu Qinglang nodded. He thought there was some truth in the old way''s analysis. In a word, no matter how they analyze, will not think of the real reason, just what Zhou Ze himself said, Lao Dao wants to eat turtle eggs, so let Lao Dao eat them. Isn''t that bullshit? "Ah, go back and lie down for a while. I have a cold these days. I''m not very comfortable." Lao Dao got up slowly. "I have a cold. Next time, I will not go out to play. It''s such a big age. Be careful about the wind." "No way, no way. If you can have a look, you can have a look. If you can take care of it, you can take care of it. It''s not easy for everyone. It''s not easy." Lao Dao waved his hand, "go." "Hey, you still eat the turtle eggs this guy lays every day. I should go. You stay and look after it." "Oh, yes." The old man turned around and came back. Standing in front of the fish tank, he was puzzled and said: "what do you want to eat "I guess it''s meat." "Do I have a brain that feeds it meat for an egg?" "After all, this egg is unusual. Old Zhou said that when you are old, you should eat something good." The old Taoist said, smiled a little, saying, "Hey, what am I doing here? I''ll eat everything in my life. There''s no taboo. Let''s go to the back Park and pull some grass to feed it later." "You can''t lay eggs if you feed the grass? We have to feed the hens when they lay their eggs"If you can''t lay eggs, you''ll kill and eat meat." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± tortoise. "Well, Lao Xu, take care of it for me first. I''ll go out and pull grass. I''ll see if it can eat. Tut Tut, I just put those eggs away. I''m working hard at night. Can you help me make an egg fried rice and a meal?" "Yes." "Thanks, Xu. To be honest, the most comfortable meal in my life is the spoon you hold." Lao Dao waved again and went out. After the figure of Lao Dao disappeared at the door, Xu Qinglang smiled, felt a cigarette again and bit it in his mouth. "Who makes you old? Even Lao Zhou said that he would let you eat something good. Ha ha, that sounds a bit unlucky. Fortunately, it''s not what doctors say. Generally speaking, it means that... " Xu Qinglang suddenly took the cigarette he was biting on his lips, he suddenly remembered, Zhou Ze, in fact, he was a doctor! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Orioles, clothes." Cried Zhou Ze in the bathroom. The previous clothes were destroyed in the explosion. Now that I have taken a bath, I have to take them out again. "Squeak, squeak!" After a while, the call of the little monkey came from the bathroom door. Zhou Ze opened the bathroom door with a bath towel, and saw the little monkey standing at the door with his clothes in his hands, holding high. "Oh, thank you." Zhou Ze reached out his hand and pinched the little monkey''s head. that''s what I remember. Yingying went to Doctor Lin to talk about her dressing experience. She hasn''t come back yet. She hasn''t come back all night. She hasn''t come back yet. Is this a good relationship between sisters? Putting on his clothes, Zhou Ze went to the back of the bar, poured himself a glass of water and put two ice cubes in. I wanted to lie on the sofa for a while, but since Yingying was not there, there must be no coffee or ironed newspaper, so I was too lazy to lie down. "Squeak!" The glass door of the study was pushed open, and the white fox came in from the corner of the door. The white fox looked like a pink fox! It''s not that I don''t know where I got dye. It''s just because of the volatilization of alcohol. This product is drunk. As soon as it came in, there was a smell of alcohol in the library, boss Zhou looked up, bit his teeth, Yes, in addition to the fishy smell that had not completely spread out in the bookstore, and now it was added with the smell of wine, which really made people stay away. "Bahaw!" The white fox jumps to the bar, his feet stand up, his forepaws are waving, and he looks like a cute Cokey. "I''m doing you a great favor this time, Auntie!" The voice of the white fox. "Drink for me?" "Bah, what''s drinking? There''s something ugly. The woman who wants to kidnap you or the seafood from the sea; No, it''s the demon from the sea. I''m like Lin Xiaoniu and let them take it away." "Oh, I see." Boss Zhou finally understood who the dead man''s younger brother said was his own woman who had been arrested. they worked together for a long time. what they seized was white fox? Zhou Ze reaches for the white fox''s tail and shakes it, "thank you this time." "Thank you, drunk crab. It''s delicious." White fox jumped out of the bar again and walked to his favorite corner sofa, jumped up and began to shout. What a beautiful fox demon! When he became a human being, he was also a great city. As a result, his snoring was so loud. However, it''s really dangerous. If it wasn''t for white fox to send Dr. Lin back that day, the old tortoises would really go to catch Dr. Lin. In fact, Zhou Ze doesn''t care about many people. It''s really difficult to catch a person to threaten himself like the dog blood drama often performed on TV. Ask yourself, it seems that in addition to the warbler being caught as a threat, if other people are caught like this, they will probably choose not to accept any compromise, even if the other party rips the vote, they will also choose revenge for them more simply. Because Zhou Ze thought that the plot of being coerced was too stupid, too boring and boring. Zhou Ze took another sip of water, it happened that the little monkey was squatting behind the bar holding his mobile phone and fighting for the glory of the king. The little monkey was really talented in the game, and Yingying often let him take it.Boss Zhou stretched out his feet and touched the little monkey gently, the little monkey raised his head, looked at Zhou Ze, and his eyes were puzzled; "is there something wrong with Lao Dao recently?" The little monkey frowned, hesitated for a moment, pretended to shake his head firmly again, this head shook, it was really a tangle. "He told you not to say it, did he?" Little monkey nodded. "Do you want to see him die?" Zhou Ze asked again. The little monkey shook his head at once. "Then tell me what happened to him." The little monkey grabbed the hair on his face, took a deep breath, and then went straight up the stairs. Obviously, no matter where he is asked by the Taoist priest to keep the secret, but in this case, really let the little monkey say nothing to anyone, it''s too difficult. In the whole bookstore, it has the best relationship with Laodao. Zhou Ze naturally followed. The little monkey pushed open his room with the old way, and got under the bed, soon, a white paper bag was dragged out of it. The little monkey points to the bag, "squeak!" This paper bag is very familiar to Zhou Ze. It is usually prepared for patients in hospitals. It is relatively firm. Zhou Ze picked up the bag. Sure enough, there were four words "people''s Hospital" on the outside of the bag. The examination report was drawn out from it. boss Zhou ignored the others, found the diagnosis confirmation directly, opened it up, eyes immediately coagulated, "gastric cancer Later. " Chapter 927 When Lao Dao pulled grass in the flower garden, it must be those weeds; after pulling for a while, Lao Dao felt a little tired, so he just sat in the flower garden and looked at the passers-by coming back and forth outside the flower garden, and pursed his lips. "Vegetarian?" Zhou Ze''s voice rang from behind the old road. Lao Dao turned around, smiled at his boss, reached out and took a picture beside him, "boss, sit down." Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, and still didn''t sit. Yes, even if we know that Lao Dao is ill now, we still have the incurable disease that modern medicine can''t cure. But boss Zhou still hasn''t let him go, or he chose his own cleaning habit. Besides, he just took a bath and changed his clothes. Lao Dao reached into his pocket, took out a folded newspaper and spread it on the floor. Zhou Ze just sat down. "What do you think?" Boss Zhou is not very comforting. Many cases have proved this, and boss Zhou himself knows it. So, Zhou Ze didn''t want the direction of this conversation to be the direction of comfort and encouragement, just talk, just talk, after reading the diagnosis book, Zhou Ze felt a little depressed. "Thinking about my life." Lao Dao raised his head, now the sun is just right, he squinted, seems to enjoy the feeling of being irradiated. The same is true of Zhou Ze, who likes to bask in the sun. Both of them stopped talking, looked up together, looked up at the sky, basked in the sun. After about a quarter of an hour, Zhou Zecai said: "this is a long life." "Boss, I''m over seventy." "Okay, but you''re a good man..." Boss Zhou stopped talking. It seems that there is something wrong with . The old Taoist rubbed his fingertips and said: "in fact, I have lived through this life. In my life, I have come, passed, seen, met, and survived more than 70 times. I should be satisfied." Zhou Ze drew out a cigarette. This time, he didn''t give it to the Taoist priest. After lighting the cigarette, Zhou zedao: "I remember that at the beginning, someone once said that if he was bitten by a zombie, he would become immortal." "Hey, isn''t that a disaster one..." Lao Dao also shut up. During the short-term communication, inadvertently stabbed each other. "In fact, I always think that it''s better to live if I''m dead. If I die, I''ll have nothing. To live, at least I have a thought." Zhou Ze said, reaching out to himself, "it''s like at the beginning, eating and sleeping are very painful things; but I still choose to live, never want to commit suicide in the past, to end, really, there are many experiences, you will feel more and more that being alive is the essence of everything, Sometimes, to commit suicide is a very awkward thing. " "Boss, the doctor said, I only have three months left, maybe even shorter." When Zhou Ze said "eat something good", the old way realized what his boss might know. Then, when Zhou Ze went out of his way to talk with him, the old way can be sure. The boss really knows. "It''s not allowed. I''m a doctor. I''m more experienced than you." It''s true that it''s not allowed. Many unfortunate cancer patients, once found to be in advanced stage, the doctor announced the "death notice" directly to your relatives. But it''s not surprising that there are always people who can continue to live for half a year, one year, two years, or even longer in a good mental state. However, even Zhou Ze has to admit, this kind of example does exist, does exist, and is often used as the Inspiration Model and the light of hope, but many unfortunate people who can''t survive the past, they don''t exist, they are not small in number, they are just deliberately ignored. Zhou Ze didn''t want Lao Dao to die. bookstores and bookstores were not the normal places of "birth, old age and death". In fact, counting and counting, counting and counting, there were two normal people in the bookstore at the beginning,An old Xu is an old Tao, but since he has had an indistinct relationship with the God of the sea, is not a normal person in a strict sense, now, only the old Tao is left. Just like the female students in the civil engineering class in the university are often regarded as treasure by the whole class, as the only one remaining in the study, no one wants the old way to go. To say the least, on the issue of illness and death, the study, is not as powerless as the outsiders when they face such things. If you are going to die, there are many ways to survive. In the library, there are not many other things. There are many zombies. Moreover, in the extreme situation of the dead waiter, let the black girl think of a way to plant the old way, and it''s estimated that she can continue to grow old for a long time. After that, the little monkey had to run to the ground everyday to fertilize the old way and catch insects. I really can''t. I''ll catch a demon who is a bit of a Taoist. I''ll let Lao Xu do it and force him to live by this way. Although it''s not a perfect method, but look at the grand occasion of master Xu Qinglang''s magnetic therapy magic hospital in Tongcheng last time, under this premise, if you know that it can effectively extend your life span, there will definitely be many people crazy about it. At this point, in fact, Lao Dao is also clear, Zhou Ze does not know when Lao Dao is aware of his own physical problems, but it should have been a while, otherwise Lao Dao will not go to the hospital specially for examination. But Zhou Ze couldn''t figure it out at all? "Boss." The old man licked his lips and in his eyes, revealed a yearning feeling. "You say, I listen." "Boss, actually, I used to think I was afraid of death. I want to live for a long time. It''s really interesting to be alive. " Zhou Ze reached out his hand and touched his forehead, we can see that there must be a turning point under . "But when it came to my deathbed, when I found out that I had this disease, when the doctor told me about it personally, I didn''t panic as I thought before. On the contrary, has a sense of relief. I''ve lived more than 70 years. To be honest, boss, I''ve lived long enough. I''ve lived a good life and been hunted down. I''ve seen too many strange things that ordinary people can''t see in their ten lives. Although I have always felt that I am not qualified to write a memoir or anything, but really, in my life, it may not be a wonderful life, but at least I can afford one word - "no loss." Lao Dao slowly stood up from the ground, "it''s not a loss, boss. I also think it''s time. The only one that can''t be put down is a little monkey. Ha ha ha ha, to be honest, actually, I can''t let you go, boss. I can''t let go of my former boss, really, in a word, you, are all good people. No hypocrisy, no affectation, follow you, very enjoyable. But without me, you can live well, or even better. " Zhou Ze moved his lips, he would like to say, without you, What about the next drugstore? What about a day tour through the city? But these words, say, too evil scenery. There is one thing that Zhou Ze hasn''t been able to think about. That is, if the Taoist priest dies and refuses his help, he wants to "return the dust to the earth". So, Where will his soul go? Will be the same as ordinary people, go to hell, go to the spring, what do you do, and then go to life? Or, a complete end? Or, wearing purple gold and stepping on blue clouds, Mount Tai in hell roars? However, the last one may be a bit of a drag, if the old man is really dead, can start the "return of the king" mode,Not to mention the possibility, can you really treat the bodhisattvas and the ten hall yamas as dry food? "Boss, in fact, I''ve always felt a little tired in my life." Lao Dao turned around and faced Zhou Ze sitting on the ground, said: "I''ve always felt sorry for many people and failed many people, so I''ve always wanted to do something to make up for it. But the most inexplicable place is here, I really didn''t find it or didn''t find it, who am I sorry for... " "In fact, don''t think so much. It''s the best way to live and find a way." Zhou Ze stood up, too. in this sentence, is not comfort, is a bit of domineering tone belonging to the boss. In fact, it''s nothing. Boss, I''ll go to the hospital to cooperate with the treatment. It''s cancer. The doctor said three months, but I really think I can live for more than three months "Don''t worry, I will bite you the night before you die." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Zhou Zeyi grabbed Lao Dao''s collar and approached her face: "I don''t want to say more, but I won''t let you die." The old Taoist shrugged and saw that Zhou Ze didn''t let go. The old Taoist can only appoint Qu Baba to say: "boss, wuwuwu, you''d better be nice to me, but I really don''t want to become a zombie..." "You have no choice." "Boss, don''t, don''t be like this. Life is a game. It''s only a little busy from the beginning to the end. It''s not fun to play the game of life continuation." "Lao Dao?" "Well?" "Tell me, have you been stimulated recently?" "No, boss, I haven''t had a good sleep recently. I always dream." "Oh?" "I always dream about my father and my grandfather. It seems that there are many old people around me, asking me to kneel in the middle and constantly scold me. Dream as soon as you go to sleep, it''s the dream as soon as you do it. They didn''t even change their clothes in the dream, and I was almost mentally weakened. I think now, when I''m dead, just in time, I can go down and scold them. When they scold me in their dreams, they tie me up and block my mouth with socks! What''s the hatred and resentment? My family has no throne for me to inherit; in the early years, my father was indeed a landlord, but the land was not defeated by me. It was taken away by the state. Can they scold me? " "What are they calling you?" "The black sheep..." Chapter 928 "So, what''s going on? What''s the matter with him? " Xu Qinglang stands in front of the tea table and looks at Zhou Ze lying on the sofa. Zhou Ze put down the newspaper in his hand and said: "late gastric cancer." Xu Qinglang''s face showed an inconceivable look, spread out his hands, and said: "are you kidding?" Zhou Ze took a sip of tea cup and said: "many people, like you, feel like joking when they know who has cancer around them. But in fact, if you look hard, there will never be fewer people with cancer around you. " "Then what?" "I''ve looked for him. The feeling he gave me was that he felt that he had enough to live, and it seemed that it was good to die. I think he has started to plan and prepare his own funeral now. after all, he has been a bussiness man for so many years and used to help others. This time, it''s his turn. " "That''s what killed the old man?" "I think the two most cruel punishments in the world are to make people die, and the other is to make people die without thinking about it." Zhou Ze shrugged his shoulders and continued: "he saw through himself. What can I do?" "We have another way, don''t we? Make him a zombie, or... " "He seems to be a little weak these days. I think he wants to die early in his dreams, so that he can go down and find his ancestors to fight." Zhou Ze stood up from the sofa, turned his back, "fortunately, he was willing to receive treatment, he was willing to accept his normal life, old age and death process, but he was not willing to suddenly fart because of an accident." "In fact, we can turn Lao Zhang into a ghost like we did when we were dealing with him." Boss Zhou sniffed and said, smiled, reached out and touched his nose, "I don''t have such a big face." "So now, what can I do?" It has to be said that Lao Xu is still very emotional. In the bookstore, he is actually the most free and easy one, but also the most tender one. "Improve your food these days, and make more delicious food." "Are you sure?" "But also pay attention to the degree. Don''t always pay for bird''s nest and sea cucumber every day. The food cost is on the account of the bookstore. I''m afraid that if I suffer from eating pain, I''d like him to die early." "To be honest, you can also joke about it, which really surprised me." "Isn''t it just a death? Who is not a dead man? " Xu Qinglang suddenly feels that Zhou Ze has made a lot of sense. Who hasn''t died? "There''s no other turning point in this matter?" "Even in the worst case, it''s OK for Lao Dao to live for another few months. It''s not the end of his life tonight. Look at it." Zhou Zeping reached out and patted Xu Qinglang on the shoulder. "I always think that since we are the closest people in the world, we should do something..." "First, we are not; Second, maybe someone is already doing it." "What does that mean?" "Lao Xu, do you know what it means if sometimes your parents, your elders are willing to scold you?" "It means they care about you." "Pa!" Zhou Ze made a ring of fingers, nodded, "yes, it means they still care about you, even if you lose again." "I can''t understand what you mean, but I can feel that things don''t seem so bad." "Look out. Every day dead people come into our bookstore and you prepare them for eating. Shouldn''t you get used to it?" "You mean that the staff of the funeral parlor burn the body every day, and when it''s their turn to burn their relatives, they can be indifferent? Come on, I''ll go shopping. He likes Shaanxi food. " "Take it easy. People don''t die right away. Don''t make him sick before he dies." Xu Qinglang left. Zhou Ze went to the sofa again and lay down. "Ah, the black sheep." "Defeat Home Son........ " There was a smile on the corner of boss Zhou''s mouth. reached out and knocked on the coffee table, said: "you still have the face to laugh at other people''s losers?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Come on, have a meal, have a meal, one by one, I specially matched it." Fang Fang pushed the car in. From the bottom of the pay check,One box meal for one person, although, only pay will finish that meal every day, Fangfang will prepare four specially. Whether you eat or not is up to you. This box of rice is much more expensive than the high-speed rail. Hook pay as usual, first drink the other side flower oral liquid, and then eat! It''s a real fragrance when eating it; Qing at his next bed opened his eyes and watched him eat. "I said, do you really not eat it? If you don''t eat this body bone, it must be broken, right? " He asked as he swallowed. Qing ignores him. Pay is also used to, anyway, he has a person to listen to their own speech, has been satisfied, what bike do you want? "still, you big guys, like those demons, can absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and you can do that." Qing still doesn''t speak, his eyes are calm. "I said, big man, you''ve been injured and raised for a long time. Are you really going to use love to generate electricity with me all the time?" In any case, it is not a big thing to watch the bustle. in this period, there is no lack of encouragement for him to do something. he is not brave enough, but he doesn''t mind boosting the tide. Qing still didn''t respond. Pay and keep eating. At this time, the door of the ward was opened and the old way came in. Hook pay scared hand a shiver, hands of the lunch box almost fell to bed. Qing also closed her eyes at this time, and her lashes trembled slightly. Perhaps, salary cutting is just a pure fear of unknown metaphysics for the old way; while celebrating, has more and more pressure. Since the day when the little monkey climbed onto the shoulder of the old man in the ward, Qing knows how ridiculous he has done. She actually asked the Lord to take her to kill him! This is really Stupid enough to make yourself cry in retrospect. "Oh, what are you eating?" The old man said hello to the salary check. "Well, how about it, or would you like some?" "No, I''ll go back to the shop later." Lao Dao pulls out a bench and sits down in front of the pay bed. He took a special look at Qing''s bed and said, "she''s not awake yet?" "Well Ah... " "Alas, it''s a pity that this girl is very nice, really." When Qingqing closed his eyes and heard this sentence, he suddenly felt a tremor, is this the satire of Fu Jun on himself? I don''t think so. A big man like that will come here to satirize himself? Satirize himself, who is completely fooled by him Ants? "It''s good, but it''s too crowded." "Ah?" There''s some confusion about pay cut. The old way smashed his mouth, didn''t say anything more, stood up again, and he was ready to go back to the bookstore. Just went to feed some grass to the tortoise, the tortoise is very considerate, they all eat, there is no left! Just about to leave, Lao Dao suddenly stops again, he goes to Qing''s hospital bed, reaches out to help Qing press the quilt angle. "Ah, girl, wake up earlier. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll help you say it. It''s OK. Alas, in fact, there are not many days, really, many things, in fact, I also want to open, don''t panic, you wait. " Not many days? What does that mean? Qing, with her eyes closed, is thinking about this sentence. in Qing''s eyes, all the words and deeds of Lao Dao have strong implications and interpretations. She doesn''t want to miss any details. It is possible that in the middle of people''s madness, laughter and abuse, there is a big secret! After that, Lao Dao stood up straight and left the ward. Today, he has to bathe the monkey. "Alas..." After Lao Dao left, he put down his unfinished lunch box and said: "no appetite." Qing opened his eyes again, eyes, meditated. Do you have any intention to arrange yourself here? Suddenly, Qing''s eyes set,The temperature in the ward plummeted, and the salary cut made him shiver, and then he said with excitement: "big brother, are you ready to start?" Qing sits up from the bed, which is the first time since she woke up. It''s really exciting to pay off. the big guy is going to resist, the resistance wins, he can follow the freedom together, the resistance loses and is suppressed, he can be a senior to point out and ridicule each other, look, it''s not my advice. Now you know how powerful, hehe. Qing opened his mouth, knocked his head down, a jade piece the size of a nail plate slipped from his mouth, the jade piece was pinched in her palm. At this time, jade flakes are shaking slightly, Shaoqing, jade flakes start to change from the original transparent color to the blood color Qing''s pupil is constantly enlarged, showing a color of disbelief. "Big man, what are you Pay some doubts to see Qing, this preparatory action, also lasted too long. The mother jade of the jade piece, in the general Hall of the law enforcement team, even if the law enforcement team was destroyed and liquidated at the beginning, the buildings of the general hall are still preserved. Law enforcement team, it''s heard of the hell trend, and it will be shown on this jade piece. There is such a piece in the hands of every member of class B and class a team. It does not have the function of communication and has more symbolic significance. Since he got this piece of jade, Qing has always left it on himself. This piece of jade has also been very quiet, because for thousands of years, hell has been very quiet. Even when the law enforcement team was suppressed by the king of Chu River, there was still no movement in jade chips, because this matter was nothing to the whole hell. But at this time, the jade piece turns red completely, only means one thing! "Well, in fact, there are not many days. Really, many things, in fact, I want to open up, don''t panic, you wait." Lao Dao''s words rang in Qing''s mind again, she raised her head, looked at the ceiling above the ward, her hands, trembled slightly. Take a deep breath, and say in your heart: "he''s right, hell, there''s a real mess." Try to rush out a big chapter before zero and make up for yesterday''s deficit. Don''t panic! Chapter 929 "You guys, this operation has gone through some twists and turns, but at last it has been successful. This is the result of our joint efforts. Your merits and pains will be remembered on the ghost difference certificate, I will remember them for you, scrotum, will also remember them for you. I hope that when we meet next time, maybe, next time, we should be in hell. Some of you should have become my colleagues. For the eternal existence of Yin Si and the harmony of yin and Yang, we have made great efforts, and we will be remembered forever! " Feng Si stood at the head of the hall and made a summary speech to the captor yiyingguijiao who participated in the action. It''s very simple. It''s almost shabby. There is no end meeting, and there is no flower to scatter; even, there is no medal to fool people, but as Feng Si said, everyone''s contributions are recorded in the ghost certificate, which is enough. Feng Si''s eyes finally turned around the five ghost guards from Tongcheng. then, turned around, palms spread out, A Black Lotus rose and a black shadow flew out of Feng Si''er''s body, and then disappeared. Feng Si''s body was also paralyzed on the ground. A group of ghost captains bowed in this direction and gave a gift to Feng Si. For a long time, after confirming that Feng Si had returned to hell, the atmosphere in the hall relaxed. "Oh, it''s over." Little Laurie thumped her little waist, "but I''m tired of the old lady." "Finally, I can go back to work." Lao Zhang also took a long breath of relief. It''s a long time for me to take the leave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The lotus appears in the open hell beside the huangquan Road, it becomes very big, in the sun, the lotus is only as big as the palm of a man''s hand, but in hell, it is as big as a carriage. The inspection of the Yin division is basically equipped with a lotus like this, which is used as a vehicle to get in and out of the Yin and Yang. It is said that the lotus grows in the river of hell in a small hell. There is a special hall where someone is responsible for picking a batch of them every other period of time and refining them into similar weapons for the use of the Yin division chief. Feng Si''s figure comes out of the lotus flower, he recovers his original appearance, the proper official robe, the temperaments of not being angry and proud, and the good face. At the beginning, boss Zhou was sucked into hell by stone gate together with lawyer an. when he saw Feng Si for the first time, boss Zhou once doubted that lawyer an had accepted Feng Si as his younger brother. Is there any secret that was not told? It can also show Feng Si''er''s appearance from the side, which is really good. Even among the colleagues of the Yin division, there are some people with red eye disease. Privately, they say that the reason why Feng Si''er can become a strong competitor for the absence of the judge is that there is a big boss who takes a fancy to Feng Si''er''s appearance. It''s not that there''s any good dragon Yang here, but to be honest, looks good. In fact, there are natural advantages in both mixed Yang and mixed Yin. some people in the sun make complaints about Tucao, which is a society that looks at Yan. In fact, when he dies, he will be even more desperate. It''s true that you''ve become a ghost, if you want to keep the original ecological appearance, you can change it a little bit. In fact, it''s not difficult to change it. But in fact, a person''s temperament, as well as the image derived from this temperament, is really different. Otherwise, how can such a handsome person be scolded by so many people when playing basketball? At this time, Feng Si''er doesn''t have the ease to go back, nor the joy to fight for the judge''s position. it''s not because he is Buddhist. in fact, in a certain sense, whether Feng Si''er and an''s lawyer really don''t go into a family, they have a day for the official position and climbing up However, persistent. The reason why the color under the eyes is heavy, even, the palms are still sweating a little, is because Feng Si found that the Yellow Spring Road, which used to be bustling and bustling at any time in the ordinary day, was empty! What a joke! Huangquan Road, how can it be empty? In this world, how many people have to die every minute. Unless the people in the sun are gone, the huangquan road will never be empty!Hell, something''s wrong! Feng Si is walking along the huangquan road. He believes he will find some clues, but he has been walking for a long time, but still hasn''t found anything. In normal times, there is nothing wrong with huangquan Road, occasionally there is hell turbulence, or there are evil spirits running away, the process of catching evil spirits may also lead to the short-term stagnation of huangquan road. Last time, a group of officers who were originally guarding the sealed land defected and killed the dead on the huangquan road to return the sun, which also led to the interruption of the huangquan road. However, will not have such a long time of empty smoke. Hell is not always peaceful. There will always be something about it, but it''s all under control. When the last generation of Fujun disappeared suddenly, Fujun changed his family into a scrotum, because of the integration of the local Tibetan Bodhisattva and the ten hall Yama, in fact, it is more like a peaceful evolution, and there has been no major trouble. But at present, after such a long walk, there is still no one on the huangquan Road, Feng Si is clear in his mind, things, big. With a restless temper, Feng Si went a long way further. Finally, Feng Si saw a person. If that person could be called a person. At the roadside of huangquan, there is a skull lying on its side, and the black smoke is still rising on its head. This is the expression that the soul is suffering from an irreversible great wound and is dying. Feng Sima goes up and points his finger at the center of the other''s eyebrow, which is a short-term process of restraining or slowing down the other''s soul. "Big My lord... " The head opens its mouth and shouts to Feng Si, "help I My lord Help me... " "What happened?" Feng Siyi asked as he continued to cast spells to maintain the other''s speed of collapse. He is eager to know what''s wrong with hell. Otherwise, he is still uneasy on the way to the empty yellow spring. "Big bird A big bird It Fly Here comes It Swallowed Swallowed us Swallowed the house Yes Officers and And the dead... " Big bird? Swallowed a large section of the dead souls and officers on the road of the yellow spring? Feng Si''s eyes are fixed, where is the big bird from? This level of fierce animals will be strictly controlled by the division of Yin, and even some of them have been tamed for a long time. Even those beasts with a certain degree of freedom can''t be free to run wild on the yellow spring road. This is equivalent to declaring war on the division of Yin, which is too long! "Big Big bird My lord Help me Help me Help me... " For others, may not be able to ask. Feng Si took back his finger and left the skull aside to let him continue to volatilize. Next, Feng Si offered up his lotus again, stepped on it, went straight out of the yellow spring tower, and flew to the Yamen where he had been. In hell, the ten halls and Yan Luo each have their own fiefdoms, which are equal to the vassals outside. They set up government offices to build yamen, but the headquarters of the Yin Division also has a city, which is regarded as the central system. However, when the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, could not live in seclusion, and the actual master of the ten halls and the yama had no room for a small hell, the city had no special right of speech except for the basic operation of the Yin division. The only feature is that it''s very big and magnificent, but no matter how big and magnificent it is, it can''t cover up the fact that it''s just a flower shelf. What he saw along the way, made Feng Si even more astonished! I don''t know how many ghost dead lie in the wasteland, some ghost dead, some captains, there are many patrols, even, we can see the judges with different color belts around their waists! Here, there should have been many conflicts not long ago, and without exception, lose, all belong to the side of yin and Si. The reason is very simple. If the Yinsi side wins, there is no one in charge of huangquan road. Moreover, there is no one to clean up the remains here, that is, the dead Dharma phase. Feng Si lowered the flying altitude of the lotus, and after a long flight, he simply put the lotus away,Instead of walking on the ground, after a long walk, Feng Si collected the official robe from his body, made him look more like an ordinary official, and so on, he even converged his breath, looked like a lonely ghost who had gone the wrong way. People who can reach such a high position are not necessarily the strongest, but at least they know how to keep their lives when they are not so strong. Soon, Feng Si found out how wise his previous actions were, because, when he came to the great main city of Yinsi, what he saw, is a picture of a group of fierce animals raging against the city wall, flying in the sky, running on the ground, some are huge, some are as fast as lightning, some are as fast as lightning Some of them stir up thunder and lightning, symbolizes the main city of the supreme authority of the Yin division, seems to have entered the end of the world, is caught in the real wind and rain. Although the existence of hell, more or less with a little dead gas, but the dead gas of these fierce animals, has been full-bodied almost into water dripping out of the general. Some, even simply exposed their own white bones, white bones, there are still traces of years of scouring. On the outskirts of the main city, in the thick fog behind the fierce animals, there is a huge black figure looming like the leader of all these. Feng Si slowly lowered his body, and at last he simply crawled down. In this turbulent and chaotic scene, he was a patrol inspector, so it was not worth mentioning. At the same time, Feng Si is also very confused, these animals with strong dead air just like the fierce beast that just climbed out of the tomb, Where did they jump out? - it''s still too late to catch up. The fourth one will be written before two o''clock in the morning, and the fourth one will not be included in tomorrow''s update. Don''t panic. The Dragon said that mending means mending. It will surely be done. Chapter 930 There are black rocks and frozen earth everywhere, because these are the standard match of the main areas of hell, Feng Si remembers that he used to burst his mouth when he was in a bad mood, said that he was fed up with the eternal moon in hell, was fed up with the towering, majestic and majestic city of hell, but his fart is not! Well, it seems that the heaven feels uneasy to be called, although, the heaven is a little busy, it may be later. Because the blood moon above the top of hell, after the turmoil of the last incident, is no longer eternal. And the south wall of this tall and lofty main city, just under the impact of a huge white bone lizard, collapsed Yes, the main city is very majestic, majestic, and solid. But the main city is not the most solid, because when the city is built, the people who use it never expect that the city will be attacked one day! Feng Si thinks that he needs a cup of tea now, or if Cuihua is nearby, he can also give himself a bowl of pickled vegetable noodles, in a word, he thinks that there''s something better for him now to let his mouth not be so idle, in this way, he can also easily pretend to be light-hearted and put in a posture of sitting and watching Yunjuan and Yunshu. Yes, he is afraid, but, in addition to fear, seems to be more, or excited. It''s a kind of contradictory mood by reason; as a member of the scrotum, he will soon have the chance to become a judge and officially enter the upper and middle system of the scrotum. When he saw that the main city of the scrotum was so ruined and that the dignity and face of the scrotum were thrown on the ground, suddenly, how cool Feng Si thought he was crazy, but he thought he was so normal at this time. The system has been running for thousands of years, controlling the whole hell, controlling the operation of yin and Yang, it, oh no, add a little more emotional color, can be used as "she", she is so high and unattainable, so it can''t be desecrated, but when she is really under the pressure of a group of fierce animals, you haven''t There are tears left, there is no crying, it seems that there is no sadness, you actually feel this scene, ouch, good. Feng Si licked his lips, it''s a pity, can''t afford to be around him, no one shares this scene with him, which may be a pity for him for the rest of his life, well, if he has the rest of his life. Because "Boom!" Feng Si''s body shape quickly retreated and dodged, the white bone lizard that just crashed the south wall of the main city was directly ejected by the backfire force of the main city array, it''s a little bit worse, it''s a little bit worse, it can crush the patrol inspection of a nearby spectator to death. Feng Si lies in the smoke and dust, bites his teeth, immediately, he raises his head, wants to get up. But I was shocked to see the huge eyes of this white bone lizard in front of me. He may be as big as half an eye. But at this time, in the eyes of the other party, there is him. Moreover, he can feel it, he can see himself. Feng Si absolutely believed that it would not be difficult for a fierce beast on the verge of death to kill a vagrant inspector. In fact, this level of fierce animals should not appear here, nor should they appear so many. Since the reign of the emperor of Mount Tai, these fierce beasts, which survived in the turbulent times of ancient times, have been either suppressed, exiled or guarded. After the establishment of the Yin division by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and the ten hall Yan Luo, even the former Emperor''s Mausoleum where the coffin can be found in the previous generations, has been excavated and made into magic weapons. For those remaining fierce beasts, they are naturally even more ruthless ¡£ This is the place that Feng Si couldn''t think of. the scrotum has been for thousands of years. Where can such a large group of fierce animals come out! In this sense, it''s very similar to early morning, when you open the door to get fresh milk, you find that there are dinosaurs everywhere in the community, you go back to Jurassic from civilized society overnight. Feng Si spread his hand,To show that he has no malice, Feng Si has killed many people, demons, and even many officers in the field of hell; but to be honest, such a large-scale fierce beast, has exceeded the standard that he can kill, so, how to communicate with each other is really unclear. Fortunately, Feng Si saw that in the eyes of the other party, is releasing a kind of relief It, is free. Freed, that is, put it down, put it down, will not think of killing. Feng Si walked forward a few steps, put his hand in front of the other side''s huge tentacle, gently grasped the other side''s tentacle, slowly said: "I know you are tired, now, you are free, rest, rest..." Boss Zhou is not confident in his own technology. In fact, Feng Si ''s behavior fully illustrates one thing: when you need to comfort someone, you don'' t need to think too much about what you don ''t have at all. People may not need you to help him analyze and solve problems at all, just need you to speak according to the other party'' s mind and voice. Feng Si is still confused about the current situation. this scene, this problem, for him, is too big and too difficult. But when the problem is specific to how to make a dying beast not malicious to itself, the problem is instantly reduced, and we can go for a wave according to previous experience. At last, the last look in the eyes of this huge white bone lizard completely faded, it left, it didn''t walk so peacefully, because of the last impact, it was like a huge bone fragment, it was bitten in its mouth by greedy existence and chewed desperately, Suck as hard as you can until you can''t cook anything and there''s no smell at the end, is spit out again, is spit on the ground, no one cares about it. When the city wall collapsed, marked the complete collapse of the main city''s defense array, those terror beasts who had been rampant in the periphery but could not enter, began to rush into the main city crazily. Feng Si can see a lot of officers fighting, fighting, wonderful pictures, the light of various magic tools is flashing, the secret formula of Yin Si is constantly singing, then, one by one, the soul is broken, one by one, the body collapses, Feng Si reaches out his hand, covers his face, and then releases his hand , mumbled his lips. Last year, once there was a terrifying existence recovering in hell for a short time, swept through the hell in a arrogant manner, but in fact, that storm really caused many people to fall, but what really died was not much damage to the middle and lower strata. Because the existence of the terror seems to be too lazy to find xiaoxiami''s trouble, he beat most of Yanluo''s ten halls one by one, and beat down the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, from the Buddha''s lotus with another fist. For other small characters who can''t stand on the table, he ignored them directly. But these fierce animals are different, they are like a hungry beast, they start to devour the ghost, the captor, the patrol, or even, judge! This is a massacre, a plunder of life by two ethnic groups! Feng Si thought he was very tall before, at least not short. If according to the plan, when he became a judge, even the lowest red belt, he should be able to grow a little higher. But now, he finds that no matter how long he is, he is still a little short, he is so short that when something really happens, he is totally confused. Feng Si looks down at the giant lizard that has completely fallen. He has a feeling that it may be such a terrible beast that even the main city wall can be destroyed. It may be that it is almost the same as himself. it is a piece of chessboard. However, I am a bit small,Who can control such a big piece? What is the reason for all this? Feng Si remembers that an can''t recall saying that a lot of important events often happen because of simple, even insignificant causes, but they cause huge waves. For example, in the two most typical cases in the world, one is a hot-blooded youth in Serbia who plays a pistol, the other is a beautiful little sister who sits on the hood of a car. Feng Si doesn''t know what the cause of this scene is, but he has a feeling, seems to be himself, was very close to it, very close The fighting in the main city is still going on, the fierce beasts are very terrible, but the colleagues of Feng Si in the main city also show amazing fighting power. After all, this is not the peaceful evolution after the disappearance of the last generation of governors. this is a one-sided massacre where there is no way to surrender and there is no way to ride the wall. when there is really no other choice, can finally put all his eggs in one basket. There are many dead officials in the main city, but many fierce animals have been killed, Feng Si saw that there was a judge with purple belt, who wielded a sword to kill the fierce animals. That spirit, manner, majesty, majesty, Tut, is really fascinating, I wish I was the same character, the sword swept through the demonic atmosphere, clean everything! Before Feng Si''er finished, he saw the black figure hidden in the fog behind the orcs when he attacked the city. The figure didn''t walk very fast, but he came to the main city in a blink of an eye, he stretched out his hand, he grasped the purple belt judge, while the former purple belt judge who had no style before It''s like losing all dodge ability in an instant. "Bahaw!" This is a pinch, "bang!" This is mouth dropping, chewing. If one survives, he or she can enjoy his merits, be qualified to open a government and build a yamen, or even become an idol in the eyes of the new generation of judicial officers. it''s so straightforward. when the spotlight hasn''t completely gathered on him, curtain call in advance. Feng Si suddenly felt a little sad, but when he slowly moved his eyes up and saw the whole body of the black figure clearly, his mouth began to open slowly, because, this is a, huge, all-round black, monkey It''s just on time. In addition, the new book of elbow has been published: the first series Introduction: for the rest of the Holocaust, there will be light at last. You can collect and read! Chapter 931 Kuteng winding, small temple hidden, but there is no stream in front of the door, there is no secret path, only the immeasurable cliff. On the futon, the Bodhisattva wearing the solemn mask just finished worshiping the altar with nothing on his head, when he got up, at the door, a dignified middle-aged man in purple Python robe had already appeared at the door of the small temple. "Don''t do it?" Asked the Bodhisattva. The middle-aged man shook his head. "There''s still nothing on it." The Bodhisattva did not deny, walked to the door, stepped out of the threshold. The middle-aged man followed him, calm and calm, with proper respect. "For thousands of years, we have been worshipped by others. It''s so smoky that it''s easy to drift away. So we have to find something that we can kneel down to worship. If we go to worship, we will be treated as bad luck." "Can you find it?" "Just have it in mind." What do Bodhisattvas do with their hands? "besides, you are so determined. Can''t you really find it?" "I''m not here to discuss Buddhism with you." The middle-aged man stands with his hand in his hand. At this moment, it''s like the sea of clouds unconsciously begins to submit to his feet. "Your Dharma body, recovered?" Asked the Bodhisattva. The middle-aged man nodded and shook his head, "recovery is recovery, but that scene still can''t be forgotten. Maybe, you''re right, it''s true..." "He''s different, he''s different." The Bodhisattva interrupted the middle-aged man''s words, "a period of time, a period of Qi, the establishment of yin and Yang, is fundamentally a cycle. This world is not your time. If you force me to step up again, I won''t be able to stand for a long time. At most, it will set off a little waves like last time. From the ancient times to the present, there are many people still alive, but they choose to hibernate. In fact, hibernate for a long time is also a kind of taming. Once you are tamed, you are not you. You become a flower and a tree on the side of the road, a rain in the wind, a thunder in the clouds and a nature. * Zhi, this master is asleep, and is transformed into millions of people. It looks like the wind and scenery. The ancient beast that has been left to date has been the highest light. But what''s the difference between its practice and turning itself into a pure rule of heaven and a branch of the rule under heaven? It is not to live for itself, but to live and gradually give up on itself. That, once the master of the sea of the netherworld, for countless years, we all thought he had fallen, but he came back, but what can he do? It''s a storm and a hell, but it''s only a wave. In short, the time that belongs to them, the past, the stage, no longer belongs to them. " "Is that what we''re talking about?" Asked the middle-aged man. "Others don''t know, don''t you? These ten regular attendants are not my people. They replace you with them. They just follow the trend of stage change and the general trend. For me, What''s the difference between sitting with you and sitting with them? " "I''m still reluctant." "That''s what other people think," the middle-aged man said in a deep voice "But you can see it." The Bodhisattva walked forward a few steps, on the edge closest to the cliff, there was a golden lotus flower, Bodhisattva''s hand, gently stroked the petals, "I don''t think I can see clearly." The Bodhisattva smiled, although he was wearing a mask, when he smiled, you can sense the inner joy of the surrounding vegetation. "That monkey is beating the main city. If you don''t believe it, how can you stand here and talk to me now?" The middle-aged man was silent. "It''s not because you are determined that the era of Mount Tai has passed. Those former relics, once left behind, even if they come out again, are just a few hops. It''s OK to toss about a little bit, but is it possible to pierce the day and even change it for another day? " "That was the first monkey after all." The Bodhisattva smiled again, and the wind on the cliff became warm. At this moment, the scenery around the cliff became soft and hazy. "You just think that your era is going to pass, and the stage is going to be let out. You are too lazy to clean up this mess." The Bodhisattva reached out and slightly cut off the Golden Lotus in front of him,In a short time, the golden butterflies are flying, the clouds are covered. "Shouldn''t it? We old guys are ready to pack up and retire. Is there any reason for us to clean up their new house again? " The Bodhisattva sighed, "so, the ten of you, which I have always admired most, is Lu. He only cares about what he should do, what he needs to do and what he can do without thinking about others. You, are all old people from the Taishan era, but only he doesn''t have the rotten smell of Taishan. " After hearing the name "Lu", the middle-aged man was silent. "The time of the stage has not yet arrived. It''s still a step-by-step process to determine the number of situations, the method of qi movement, and pay attention to. It''s really hard to eat hot tofu in a hurry. In the past, Shi Changshi killed the palace of equality, and Yan Luo of the palace of equality lacked one of them; then, something happened immediately, ten fingers of Shi Changshi were severed. " When the Bodhisattva turned around and looked at the middle-aged man, he continued: "this is the disadvantage of early stage. Standing in the middle of the stage is a kind of glory and a kind of bondage. Once you stand up, even if you know that you are going to take the initiative to walk down, but it is not time, you go down ahead of time to try? " The Bodhisattva raised his hand, the golden dancing butterflies gathered together and turned into a golden Kun. The Kun shaped vast, turns into a dazzling golden light, at this moment, shines directly on this area like the day, then, roars up, goes straight to the East! "The main city can be broken. After all, Yinsi is so big. If one main city is missing, it will not shake the foundation of Yinsi. However, this people''s heart cannot be completely separated for the time being. We have to show those eyes who are hidden under the black curtain around us. this stage, we are going to go down, but, the next group of people to go up, is not them. In addition, before the order of yin and Yang has been completely changed, it is still necessary to step by step. " The Bodhisattva put his hands together and recited the Heart Sutra to the East. The golden bird, with the rays of the sun, flies over the sky of hell, transmits that belongs to the supreme will of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, he is still there, the time for the Hades to fall is not yet. Shaoqing, Bodhisattva put down his hands, way: "haven''t you gone yet?" The middle-aged man was eager to move, but asked: "I''ve always been curious. What''s the reason for this? It''s said that the monkeys of the early generation guarded the tomb until they died after the fall of the early generation; now, Why do they have to run out? " For some reasons, the middle-aged man thinks that he can see clearly and feel it all, he doesn''t think that the former government prince can''t see clearly, What''s more, that is still the first generation! Mount Tai is recognized as the strongest and most amazing existence! In this case, what is the purpose of such a toss? Just for a breath? "It doesn''t hurt to sell Yeda." "Because of the last generation?" When referring to the word "last generation", the tone of the middle-aged man changed obviously. Because, he has been in contact with the last Fujun, and even he can be said to have been promoted by the last Fujun. However, after the last Fujun disappeared suddenly, he chose to betray the Fujun. "He was born in the most turbulent age of hell, and he personally ended that age and created the order that hell continues to this day. If the first generation was born in the present era, there would be no chance for you, including the next ten regular attendants, to appear on the stage. However, Mount Tai will eventually dry up. There are few emperors in Yangjian who have lived for more than 300 years. It''s only in the early generation that we dare to inherit this hell into our own family and world! From turbulent times to the hands of the last generation,In such a long time, such a long-term fortune, it''s beyond the ordinary people''s ability to change their family to the stage after they step down. But there are always exceptions and there is always an end. " At this point, the Bodhisattva smiled again, all around his feet, countless new golden lotus flowers grew up and waved in the wind. "It has been spreading in hell. I made the last generation disappear at the beginning, and since then, it has ended the relationship with the prince. In fact, this causal relationship is really reversed. It''s not that I''m here, it''s over; it''s that I''m here because he''s going to be over. " "But it''s over." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. "Yes, it''s over." There is a golden light in the eyes under the mask of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. at this time, his eyes are Kun''s eyes, he saw the collapse of the main city wall, he saw the whole black monkey killing in all directions, he saw the next group of horrible beasts. At the same time, he said: "Li." "I''m here." "Do you know where these fierce beasts come from?" The middle-aged man replied, "the seal of Jixi, the seal of that place, can''t be maintained after all." "At one time, I also thought that the reason why the early generation defeated a giant of turbulent times and sealed them together was to make hell peaceful and end the era of cataclysmic chaos of yin and Yang." "Isn''t it?" "How many years have you not gone to Yangjian?" "Some years." "If you have nothing to do with it, you can go up and have a look. The changes in the Yang are very big." "Is it? But in the thousands of years since I was in charge of the prison, the guilt and debt of the dead have never changed. " "You can really go up and have a look." "Well, what are you going to see?" "There is a new thing coming out of Yangjian now, I think it''s very appropriate to describe the giants in the turbulent years of the early seal." "What is it?" "Battery." Today, I have to go out to catch up with you. I''m a bit in a hurry. Today, there is only one change. Chapter 932 "Is the battery dead?" "It seems so, boss." Yingying takes the air conditioner remote control and knocks. As a result, when she faces the air conditioner button again, there is still no response. The dead waiter has not recovered from the injury and is still in the field, so the pure green central air conditioner in the study is now shut down, but when the vertical air conditioner on the first floor is turned on again, it is found that the battery of the air conditioner remote control has run out of power, after all, it is too long. "Boss, I''m going to buy batteries." "Come on, I''ll sit down for a while, warbler. Come closer." "All right, boss." Zhou Ze lies on the sofa, Yingying obediently leans over, slightly leans on Zhou Ze''s side. Well, it''s cool, shush. In late April, Tongcheng has four distinct seasons, which sometimes seems to be a commendatory term, but it also means that summer is particularly hot and winter is particularly cold. Fortunately, there is more than one green air conditioner in the study. There are warblers and warblers around. If you get closer, it will be naturally cool. Zhou Ze took his coffee and took a sip. Ying Ying stayed with Dr. Lin for a day. The two women also went shopping together. Zhou Ze noticed that Ying Ying brought back a lot of silk stockings. This time, the atmosphere in the study seems to be a little depressed because of the old way. Xu Qinglang is making every meal as "the last supper". It''s very rich. At noon, it''s a potato rub Feeling, it''s time for Yingying to wear white silk to rush for joy. The face is solemn and calm, but the mind is thinking of these ideas, in fact, this should be the basic skills of men. Unfortunately, the trees are still and the wind is not stopped, Fangfang comes over carrying a large express box, pushes open the door of the study, and shouts to Zhou Ze: "boss, Lu You''s express!" In the absence of the old Taoist, the express delivery is also placed on the tea table in front of Zhou Ze. the box is very big, but not very heavy, otherwise Fangfang will not take it in person. In Fangfang''s words, she is delicate and weak, and easy to blow down. How can she carry heavy things? "And the old man?" "Out, boss." "Oh." The Taoist priest has been running out more frequently these days, and there is a final sense of indulgence in . "Since Lao Dao is not here, let''s unpack his package first." "All right, boss." Yingying comes forward, doesn''t take any scissors or knives, directly uses her fingernails to cut the sealing tape, then grabs the edge with both hands, and pulls outward. "Kazam..." The express box was torn open and the contents of the box were exposed. It''s strange to have to be heavy. This time, it''s not the express delivery person, but the clothes. Yingying takes out the clothes inside and spreads them out to zhouze. "Boss, the clothes bought by Laodao are so gorgeous." "It''s a shroud." "Oh, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Have you started to deal with your own affairs?" Yingying is able to understand this behavior. At the beginning, she had been preparing to be burned by her boss at the cold clothing festival. For this reason, she specially designed several types of bamboo beds for herself. When you can face and choose death calmly, you can naturally settle down to add more rituals to your funeral. "No, even if Lao Dao wants to make his own shroud, he can''t choose such a gorgeous color. He may order a new set of Taoist robes instead of this one..." Zhou Ze turned over the express box and found it. The delivery place was Jinling again. Last time I sent a express to two "children", it''s also this place. However, the phone number was left this time. Zhou Ze takes out his mobile phone and dials out according to the phone. "Duh Doo Toot........ " Through, but no one answered. Put down the mobile phone, Zhou Ze rubbed his chin with his hand, what does it mean if it is really the shroud sent? Have you prepared for the Taoist priest in advance? It shouldn''t be. According to Zhou Ze''s conjecture, the ghost who did not know which Prince of the previous generation appeared in the Yangjian, plundering the life span, probably in order to continue the life of the old Taoist. But now I''ve even sent another shroud, is it my own fault? Maybe the degree of kinship of Fu Jun''s family is not so high, or has Lao Dao successfully let his ancestors give up treatment? Zhou Ze picked up the shroud again, checked it, and confirmed that it was just an ordinary shroud, with no other mystery.At this time, Zhou Ze seemed to think of something suddenly. He said to the warbler: "find the mask." "All right, boss." Yingying went upstairs and quickly ran down with the silver mask, "boss, the mask is shaking." Zhou Ze took over the mask, did not hesitate, put the mask on his face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Familiar big table, familiar dark space, familiar round hands, familiar round face. This communication device originally belongs to the internal law enforcement team. Boss Zhou is familiar with it and has lost the freshness when he first used it. "Poof!" Sure enough, the doll with the word "meat" written on the red belly pocket turned up, and his movements were very sensitive. Then, he stops about ten meters away from zhouze, next, he grabs his head with both hands, "bang", he takes it off. Boss Zhou sighed in his heart, didn''t he? Next, is a half-hour game of "kick your head as a ball". ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Take off the mask, Zhou Ze''s face looks tired, this is the result that he has the foresight to terminate the game in advance, otherwise this boring game may have to continue. As before, no matter what you shout, ask or say, the other side is still playing football, kicking and kicking again, seems to be addicted to the game and unable to extricate themselves. Rubbing his brow and heart, he yawned. When Zhou Ze turned his face, he found that the Orioles who had been sitting on their own had nestled on their shoulders and fell asleep. Some subtle changes, have been taking place all the time. Looking at the girls around him, Zhou Ze really has a feeling of cultivation; when other men chase the goddess, they often say to watch her cold thaw little by little with their own sincerity; this sentence here, but become so grounded. Zhou Ze''s fingertip glides gently over the Orioles'' lips, perceives the softness and delicacy of the lips, in life, always has this kind of plain but real beauty. However, Zhou zegang''s silver mask, which was just thrown on the tea table, trembled again at this time. Haven''t you had a good time? Just as it happens, the little monkey trotted down the stairs, sometimes the old way would take it when he went out, well, but sometimes when he went out, he was not suitable to take it. So, the little monkey is staying in the study today. when Zhou Ze and Yingying are not in the bedroom, he will go to zhouze''s room to play games with the Yingying''s high-end computer. At this time, he should come down to find food. "Come here." Zhou Ze waved to the little monkey. The little monkey obediently ran over and jumped onto the tea table. "The latest VR game, put it on." Zhou Ze pointed to the silver mask beside him. The little monkey was stunned for a moment, but he still picked up the mask and stayed in his face. Next, the little monkey stopped and sat there. OK, someone is playing for you instead of me. Boss Zhou continues to turn his face and watch the girls around him. Today, Yingying is wearing a blue skirt with her hair hanging over her shoulders. It''s not gorgeous, but it gives a very comfortable feeling. Zhou Ze thought of stockings again. boss Zhou never denied that he has some special hobbies for stockings. of course, most of the normal men have this hobby, which is nothing to be ashamed of. When the mobile phone rings at this time, Zhou Ze frowns slightly. He hates to be disturbed when he wants to enjoy his life quietly, but after reading the electric prompt: "politically correct!" With a helpless sigh, press the answer key. "Hello, boss, we''re done here. We''ve got on the high-speed rail. I''m afraid we''ll be back in the evening." In Lao Zhang''s words, with excitement, it is clear that he is eager to return to work as soon as possible and serve the people. "OK, I''ll make Lao Xu prepare more dishes in the evening." Hang up, Zhou Ze sips his lips, Lao Zhang is coming back,The lawyer an chuangdong hasn''t heard from us yet, but it''s almost the same. After and others are ready, the trip to the northeast also has to be put on the agenda. Recently, there have been a lot of things, which make boss Zhou feel that staying in the bookstore is not clean at all. It''s better to run out and breathe. By the way, what was I thinking just now? Oh, Yes, stockings. Zhou Ze is going to gently pick up the warbler and the warbler, she is asleep, but how can she be comfortable lying on the sofa, go back to bed. Zhou Ze is very careful, although he knows that he will probably wake up Yingying, but he also knows that Yingying will pretend not to know how to keep sleeping even if he is awakened, there is still a tacit understanding between the two. Unfortunately, there seem to be a lot of people stirring up the trouble today, monkeys also come to make trouble. After wearing the mask for a long time, the little monkey suddenly jumped onto the floor tile, spread out his hands, let out a roar: "squeak!!!!! Roar!!!!!!" The body shape of the little monkey began to grow continuously, until it became a demon monkey! "Boss, what''s the matter?" The warbler opened his eyes and just woke up. Zhou Ze didn''t say anything, but got up, left the sofa and went to the monkey. The breath of the monkey is very strong, but it has been restrained around its body, and has not caused much turbulence. At this time, the silver mask has cracked the lines, but it is still on the face of the monkey, but it just covers a general meaning. After all, the monkey''s face is really big now. The monkey''s eyes are still closed, when Zhou Ze approached it, there were purple lines on the monkey''s body, which twinkled constantly. The fist that boss Zhou just raised, put down slowly again. He suddenly felt that it was unfair. When he was talking to the other side with himself, the other side was just kicking the ball with himself, to change a monkey, the other side began to deliver? Chapter 933 Can the next generation of monkeys learn from each other? Zhou Ze couldn''t help laughing, but he felt that this scene was really a bit of a joy, then, when he thought of the "half face" personality that he often used in his body, boss Zhou''s smile began to fade gradually. Today''s weather is very good. It''s sunny and the air quality is good. Zhou Ze thinks that at this time, he should go back to his room and go to bed early. "Boss, it''s smoking over there." Said the warbler, pointing out of the window. Zhou Zexi looks over his head, then simply pushes open the door of the bookstore and stands on the street. The smoking position is located in the northwest direction of the pedestrian street of South Street, which is not far away. It should be a residential area. "It looks like a fire." "It seems so." "I hope no one is in danger of injury." "Well." "I hope firefighters are safe, too." "Well." "Well, Yingying, go up and sleep with me for a while. Help me prepare my clothes. I''ll take a shower first." "All right, boss." Boss Zhou went into the bathroom and just took off his clothes. The water began to drain and his cell phone rang. Glancing at it, it''s the old man''s phone. In the past, boss Zhou would probably choose to take a bath first. If there''s anything to do, it''s all the same. Boss Zhou is too embarrassed to treat him so casually. He has to take a towel and answer the phone first. "Hello, boss, there''s a fire here." "Well? On fire? Oh, I see it. " "Boss, I''m here. There''s another family upstairs who hasn''t come down. The fire is a bit fierce." "Oh." Zhou Ze reached out for a test of the water temperature. Almost. "No way, I have to go up and save people, boss. I''ll hang up first." "No, Lao Dao, don''t..." "Dudu, Dudu..." Zhou zegang stretched out his hand ready to take up the spray, and immediately shuddered. Call again. It''s just ringing, but no one answers. Maybe Lao Dao can''t care about it. Zhou Ze bit his teeth, turned off the water, quickly put on his clothes again, pushed open the bathroom door and rushed out. Lao Xu drove out to buy vegetables. There was no car at the door to use. Zhou Ze simply started to run. Having experienced so many things and seen so many storms, I can feel at least that there is a rule in many seemingly complicated things. Lao Dao now finds out that it''s the late stage of cancer, it''s not much time, maybe only three months, once again encounter this fire, when encounter the people who need to be rescued in the fire, it''s like the stage has been set up, and the script has provided you with a curtain call that it thinks is very good. In the last life, he died in order to save people. He died great and calmly. However, from Zhou Ze''s point of view, even if Lao Dao is suffering from cancer, Lao Dao himself is a bit open-minded, but boss Zhou doesn''t really think that Lao Dao is the situation of death, he has many ways to help Lao Dao to survive, but he has not reached the real last moment, and has been accommodating Lao Dao. God knows what he thinks now. more than 70 people have been seriously ill. now they are still heroes. What if they are really confessed in the fire? Zhou Ze''s speed was very fast. He chose a lane with few people to walk in, so no one noticed. The fire was not far away. When Zhou Ze pushed the crowd away and saw the burning residential building in front, he couldn''t take a breath. He first used his eyes to wander the old road in the crowd. There were many onlookers, and many people were taking pictures with their mobile phones. But after a round of watching, Zhou Ze didn''t really see Lao Dao. So, it should have gone up. The sound of the fire truck has sounded in the distance, it should be coming, but Zhou Ze can''t wait. He stood at the door of the shop before, but he can ignore the fire, because he thinks it has nothing to do with himself, but now the old way is in there, there''s no way, he has to go. For a long time, boss Zhou has been surrounded by two good people, Lao Dao and Lao Zhang, but to tell the truth, the so-called "like entering the room of Zhilan, long without smelling its fragrance, that is to say, with it", which does not exist in boss Zhou. There were many people outside. Zhou Zexian rushed into the burning residential building, didn''t choose to go up the corridor, but turned over from the window of the corridor on the first floor, and climbed up like Spiderman from the side invisible to the crowd on the back.Boss Zhou didn''t go to the senior level directly to save people. He was worried about the old Taoist''s health condition. It seems nothing in ordinary days. But if there are other problems due to excessive smoke inhalation, it''s possible that he fainted in the corridor. Fortunately, when he reached the seventh floor, Zhou Ze did not see the old way fainting on the stairs, and he heard the old way''s cry from the outside wall. "Come out, come out. Now I can go down. I wet my mouth with a pad. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. Cough, cough..." In fact, the popularity of fire fighting knowledge is really wide, for example, every time I go to the cinema to see a movie, I will be "educated"; but when I really encounter a fire situation, under the effect of panic and fear, I can really calm down and deal with it in the way that I used to. The fire should be caused in the middle. Now, the fire has not spread completely, but the smoke is relatively large. Zhou Ze turned in through the window at the entrance of the corridor and went to the old road. Looking at the old way of anxiously holding a wet cloth from nowhere and covering his mouth and nose, boss Zhou really wants to give him a foot directly! Call you to be brave, call you to give me trouble! I should have been sitting in the bathtub and taking a bath now. You made me run here and smoke all over me. At this time, a young woman''s body appeared in the room, and there was a big golden hair under her feet. "You take it down first. I''m afraid something will happen to Beibei." "I''ll take you down first, and leave the dog alone." "No, it doesn''t go down first, I don''t go down either. I don''t care, I don''t care. I can''t leave Beibei. You have to hold Beibei first. I won''t live after Beibei''s accident." At this time, Lao Dao also noticed that in the black smoke at the entrance of the corridor, came out a familiar figure, who is not his own boss? The old Taoist immediately opened his mouth and smiled. When the boss came, everything would be fine. It''s just a fire. For the boss, what''s the matter? But soon, Lao Dao found something wrong, the boss''s face was very gloomy, and it was not blackened by smoke. The anger really came out. The old man with rich experience in the brink of death temptation immediately became alert, worse, the boss got angry! "Boss, you come here..." "Bang!" Zhou Ze kicks over, and Lao Dao watches with amazement that the woman at the gate is kicked away by his boss. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the roof terrace opposite the residential building where the fire happened, a dirty monkey is squatting there, he wears a silver mask on his face, a bell on his neck, and a paper man the size of an adult''s palm on his waist. At this time, the dirty monkey is wearing a mask and playing happily. But all of a sudden, he suddenly took off his mask, then he began to back off, and he vomited blood several times. After taking off the mask, we can find that the monkey''s eyes are crazy and stupid. There is no unique kind of spirit of the monkey, more like a ignorant fool. The paper man at the waist of the dirty monkey falls down and floats in the air. "Hard work for you." An old voice sounded. In the muddy eyes of the dirty monkey, there suddenly appeared a moment of Qingming, but then immediately recovered the turbidity. "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak As if the dirty monkey was mad, began to fight madly with the air in front of him, he kept jumping up, grabbed his arms upward, jumped up again after landing, and continued to grasp. He was mad and tireless. It''s like that there is a bird hovering over its head that doesn''t exist at all, and the bird seems to be waiting for the opportunity to peck and bite it. The monkey sometimes makes a "hiss" sound in its throat to back up. The paper man continued to float there, he looked at the burning residential building opposite, he looked at the dirty monkey fighting with the air, because it was the paper man, so there was no expression, but on his body, was filled with a very strong dead air, was like a decayed coffin plate, was brought up again Pull to the sun and start to expose! "Squeak!!!" All of a sudden, the dirty monkey jumped twice as high as before, then he grasped something with his hands,After landing, it was pressed at the foot of the foot to death, next to the mouth, began to bite desperately, bit, or air. But in the process, there seems to be a bird''s whine, and, at the foot of the dirty monkey, there is also a light golden smoke beginning to diffuse, in a flash, it dissipates with the wind, as if it never appeared. "Squeak Ha ha ha... " The dirty monkey raised his head, while dribbling, he looked at the paper man floating in front of him. "Hard work." The paper man repeated this sentence again. The dirty monkey continued to laugh foolishly, sat down, began to gasp. The paper man floats to the roof railing, with the arrival of the fire truck, the fire is beginning to be controlled, and there is no threat of proliferation. "Shroud You received it; Martyrs I''ve already found it for you; below, you, can die. " When the paper man raised his head, a blue flame began to rise, and when the fire appeared, the surrounding scenery began to dim down. "I don''t want to know whether the era of Mount Tai has completely ended. But this kind of unworthy offspring must Must Go Death... " The paper man sighed, the blue flame in his hand was thrown forward, and he said with regret: "you are dead Next generation There are still some left Hope... " Chapter 934 Hell is big, most of it is desolate; it has no skyscrapers, no road traffic network, so it is here quietly, telling the desolation theme that has always been adhered to since ancient times. But the stage of hell is big enough. For example, at this time, the image of the huge ape attacking the city angrily can''t be seen in the sun. Even if there is such a terrible monkey in the sun, people dare not be so unbridled. And in hell, it can be, hell, not only a shelter for the souls of the dead in the sun, but also a place that can be unrestrained without scruples, a place that can vent together Landfill. Feng Si has been hiding in the body of this white bone lizard. The body is big enough for him to hide for a long time without any notice. Of course, the scene here is fierce enough that no one or fierce beast will deliberately pay attention to and aim at him, a small patrol outside alone. At this time, Feng Si really appreciates that he has not become a judge so soon, is like a lamp in the dark, now he is just a small colored lamp, left alone in a remote place, even if he saw the estimation, he is too lazy to step on it; if he becomes a judge, is like turning a small colored lamp into a searchlight, attractive It must be different. Feng Si, however, did not have any moral integrity for the survival of the clitoris, let alone the impulse to run up with his colleagues to jointly resist foreign enemies. In fact, Feng Si can be sure that his colleagues in the main city would not be willing to work hard at all if the accomplice had not put on the posture of leaving no back. It''s not a matter of two days in a day. It''s such a situation. I''m really willing to work hard for the Yin Si and sacrifice myself. It''s really a minority. Most people''s ideas still go with the flow. If there is any change, it will not be the same as those of the predecessors a thousand years ago. The city head changes the king''s flag. Everyone on the stage applauds and cheers together. Therefore, in Feng Si''s view, at this time, the battle situation in the main city is tragic, but it''s not so much tragic. Fortunately, with a hiss coming from the Western air, a Kun with a huge body shape and golden color, shows its body shape. It is holy and radiates the brilliance of Buddha; it is pure, just like the brightest light in the darkness of hell. When it appears, the officers who are still resisting in the main city suddenly rise up, Bodhisattva, put out their hands! Feng Si continued to crawl there, and he saw that the big black monkey raised his head. "Bang!" Kun''s speed was very fast, hit the black monkey directly, the black monkey was hit and flew, but the scene of blood and flesh splashing in the imagination did not appear, the physical quality of the black monkey was really terrible. In hell, monkeys are almost the standard match of the prince of government, from the early generation, every generation of the prince of government must be accompanied by a monkey; in the ordinary days, this monkey can be a servant carrying tea and delivering water, but in the external expedition, the monkey under his seat can often be a fierce God in the battle! The Yinsi didn''t deliberately cover up and erase the history of the Fujun era, but because the era is really too far away, it''s normal that some records will be distorted and missing. But the black monkey Feng Si immediately thought of that one. according to legend, when the first emperor suppressed the hell, there was a purple golden monkey beside him, who had made great achievements in suppressing the turmoil of the hell in the first generation. Later, he was seriously injured and polluted in a battle with the giants, which turned black. It''s the first generation of monkeys that are matched as a standard by a man and a monkey. if this big black monkey is in front of you, which one is it, doesn''t that mean that it''s quiet and has lost the lineage of the monarch for thousands of years. it''s going to work out? The early generation has always been a legend, it is different from the last generation, in the eyes of most people in the present Hades, the last generation is a pit, a good foundation is in hand, but it is foolishly disappeared by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, who simply and crudely buried everything. But the early generation can mark the most terrible existence of that era. A person ends the split state of hell after the fall of yinggou and reshapes the order of yin and Yang. Feng Si touched his chin,No matter what thoughts are on his mind at this time, he also knows that he has only to watch at this time. When the black monkey was attacked by a sneak attack, seemed furious, he began to jump up and went to catch the Kun. Every time they jump and fall, the earth around them begins to vibrate, just like an earthquake. At this time, it is no longer an exaggerated adjective, but a real objective description. The monkey is very angry, because Kun not only flies high, but also fast. The monkey has jumped many times, but can''t catch it, and Kun will wait for the chance to attack it. Feng Si pinched his hand and estimated the time. since the will of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, has come here, then, those yamas should be fast. Although there is no Yanluo in the main city, it marks the face of the scrotum center, and also carries the responsibility of maintaining the operation rules of hell. It is impossible to lose it. In this case, so many patrolmen and judges died this time, after things subsided, the scrotum must be expanded again. In other words, as long as you live, it''s natural for you to be promoted to a judge after things have subsided. And the captains below, who are promoted to patrol, will be easier. Ghosts are not immortal, even if they become officers. Although soul exists longer than body, it can not escape a cycle. But if you live in the sun for only a hundred years, it''s easy to see that there''s no room to climb up under the pit. The situation in the Yin Department is even more serious. "Roar!" With a roar, interrupted Feng Si''s thoughts, he saw the front, the black monkey suddenly jumped to the height of terror twice as high as before, at this moment, it seems that if the monkey wants, he can pick the blood moon in the sky by himself. It succeeded, it seized the Kun, and Kun gave a sound, was dragged down from the sky, and then was pressed down by the black monkey''s feet. "Boom!" When the black monkey opened his mouth, exposed the sharp and terrifying fangs, began to bite violently at Kun below, Kun''s blood was golden, in front of the terrifying devouring, its body began to break rapidly, a path of incomplete Buddha light began to leak, for a while, the brilliant light was everywhere, This scene is really beautiful, but it also contains a kind of sadness and desolation. "Roar!" After the black monkey tore up the Kun, his hands were raised, he pounded the ground hard, and the rest of the fierce animals seemed to be ordered and became more brutal than before. The main city was completely in chaos. At this time, in the northwest, a big flag was erected, that was the flag of King Qin Guangwang, the majestic height of FA appeared in the northwest air, the majestic momentum of killing and seizing with the coming life! Yan Luo, got out! The black monkey wipes the corners of his mouth, stands up, squats slightly, is ready to jump forward, seems to have no fear or feeling, maybe, the stage is really different, and the times are really different, in that year, with the early suppression of all the giants of hell, it can be called It''s gorgeous and invincible, but now It can only be said that many things have changed, nothing has changed, only it itself. It pours on it, it pours on it, it raises its fist against the high Yama! Feng Si stood up silently. He felt that he should come out and do something. Of course, he knew that he had no ability to change the situation, but he needed to show his face and show his sense of existence. Now that the Bodhisattva''s will has arrived, one of Yanluo''s disciples has taken action. It''s time for the chaos to end. Just,At this time, Feng Si saw a familiar figure, under the cover of a python, ran out of the main city along the black breath. This man, he should have known, soon, Feng Si remembered, Lao zhangtou. Ha ha, an old friend, when he was unable to get up at the beginning, he or she had to count on him. But for now, what is this? Python''s breathing really has a great shielding effect. Basically, it helps Lao Zhang hide his body shape completely. Lao Zhang runs all the way here. Coincidentally, he also chose the body of the dead white bone lizard. He stopped, he stayed, he crouched, his chest kept rolling. You can see his tangle clearly, and also his helplessness and self reproach. But he sighed, silently drew out a black spear weapon, his eyes turned to the main city, he saw the appearance of Yan Luo and saw the monkey charging at Yan Luo. He clenched the spear in his hand, his eyes, began to recover his firmness slowly. When his heart calmed down, he felt something suddenly, raised his head, looked at the other end of the white bone lizard and was standing there, Feng Si. "You..." Lao zhangtou pointed his spear at Feng Si, which made him nervous. Feng Si reached out and waved to Lao Zhang Lao Zhang''s expression was uncertain. However, Feng Si jumped down in a big way, in the palm of his hand, the whip appeared in his hand, then, his expression became heavy and bloody again, came to Laozhang''s head step by step, seemed to see his comrades in the distance again. Lao Zhang''s breath was short for a while, and he seemed ready to move at any time. However, Feng Si stopped in front of Lao Zhang''s head a little bit, turned around, pointed to the main city road of Yinsi: "when the main city was destroyed, the dignity of Yinsi must not be violated! I just came back from the task in Yangjian, now, it''s time for us to join hands, to help the scrotum clean up the evil! Scrotum, needs us! " Chapter 935 Xu Qinglang stops at the door of the study, opens the trunk, and brings the vegetables back to the store. "Yingying, how about Laozhou?" Asked Xu Qinglang. Zhou zegang also sent a wechat message to himself, saying that Lao Zhang would come back tonight, so he bought more vegetables. "I don''t know. It seems that something happened and suddenly went out. The boss just said he would take a bath, but when I went up to take my clothes down, the boss disappeared." "There seems to be a fire there. Maybe it''s there." Xu Qinglang put down his things, wiped his sweat, and said, "come on, Yingying, help me fight." "OK!" Yingying is very happy, said in the self cultivation of maid, Master Yi''s long skill to control Yi! Sometimes, Yingying really thinks that the book "maid''s self-cultivation" is really powerful. Its theory can even be used in international relations! "The pig liver is sliced first and then washed with beer." "Why use beer?" "It''s better to get rid of fishiness and bloodstains." "Oh, yes, I see." Yingying is holding a kitchen knife in her hand, and she begins to "chop and chop" up. not to mention other things, at least Yingying''s knife work is really excellent, and she is really different from ordinary people in terms of mastering power. "By the way, Xu Niang Old Xu. " "Well?" "I don''t think I''m that cold." "Isn''t that a good thing?" It''s hot. It''s like a living man. Xu Qinglang also heard something about Yingying''s physical changes. He thought it was a good thing. Everyone lives like a person in a bookstore. They eat, drink water and sleep. Sometimes they have a little headache and are cared about again. This is life. Otherwise, a room full of living dead monsters will eat and sleep alone, always feeling cold and flustered. "No, I was very cold before, the boss just like to be with me, because the boss is afraid of heat, like cold." Ha ha, that''s right. Xu Qinglang remembers that there was a power failure last summer. Old Zhou Zheng was not at home. He and Lao Dao were so hot that they couldn''t help it. They ran to Yingying''s room with the mat in their arms to fight against the cold. Now when I stay in the kitchen with Yingying, what I can feel is the heat of the kitchen hearth, and in Yingying''s side, unless I''m close to her, it''s not as cold as before. In terms of power, it has declined a lot. "In the past, the boss could fall asleep as long as he was in the same room with me. Now I''m not so cold. The boss has to stick it with me to feel the cold he likes. I''m afraid that I''ll be out of ice for a while. Will the boss stop me? " For example, at that time, if the boss wanted to take a nap, he had to lean his head on his shoulder. "It''s OK. When you''re out of ice, Lao Zhou will be more happy to develop other games. He can''t wait. Oh, by the way, this onion will cut for me, too. " "OK." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss" Zhou Ze ignored the Taoist priest and reached out to pick up the big golden hair at his feet. In some ways, dogs feel more sensitive than people. At this time, the golden hair picked up by Zhou Ze was scared to be a quail, and the body was still slightly shaking. "This..." Lao Dao reached out and pointed to the woman who had just been kicked unconscious by his boss. "She let her..." Before Zhou Ze finished his words, his eyes were immediately fixed, the golden hair in his hand was also lost by him, then he grasped the hand of the old Taoist priest, his figure quickly turned out. "Hum!" A terrible blue flame swept over directly. When the blue flame appeared, it seemed that all the existence senses were taken away and it was extinguished instantly. The blue flame almost wiped the past of Zhou Ze and Lao Dao, but the fainting woman and the golden hair in front of him did not cause any harm. It seemed to have its own consciousness, only burning the target it wanted to burn. Zhou Ze didn''t hesitate at all. He grabbed Lao Dao''s body and dodged for a while, then jumped out of the window of the house. The nail marks a line of sparks on the wall, and when it reaches the ground, the speed drops. At the foot of the two people, is the small flower bed on the back of the fire building, not far in front of it, there is also a swimming pool in the community, but the swimming pool is not open now, and there is no water in it."Boss, what''s that? It''s scary." Lao Dao also saw the blue flame. He also knew that the flame was unusual. The feeling that people could start to shiver when it appeared was really terrible. "I don''t know. You stay here. I''ll meet that guy." In the past, there was dissatisfaction with the Taoist priest, but now it''s not the time to worry about it. In the boundary of Tongcheng, there are people who dare to sneak attack on themselves, it''s too long! However, boss Zhou seems to have depressed the attitude of the other party, because the other party is not going to sneak attack at all, and he doesn''t worry about Zhou Ze looking for him, because the other party, has already taken the initiative again! In the soil of the flower garden, a blue light suddenly came out, and the two of them are like standing on the top of a volcano that may erupt at any time. Boss Zhou didn''t hesitate at all, the five nails on his left hand grew out completely, put them directly into the ground! Five black chains appear, like a net, directly lock the ground under your feet! The bottom cover is to be turned over, and boss Zhou is equivalent to adding another layer of tape to it. After that, Zhou Ze raised his head, looked up, a paper man was falling slowly from above, fell together, there was also a great pressure, as if everything in the world was in front of him, all were as small as dust, any will was in front of him, either surrender or destroy! Zhou Ze''s knee is under a huge pressure at this time, but he still stands, when Mrs. Bai was a child, there was a hole in the door of the bookstore, which seemed to have something to do with immortals, at least with some Fairy Spirit. Boss Zhou didn''t kneel at that time. How could he kneel at this time? But the old way next to him is different. I don''t know whether it''s due to too much pressure or other reasons. "poop", the old way kneels very clearly, it''s also very regular. The height of the paper man is decreasing, and the momentum of the stock is becoming more intense like the rising tide "Boom!" Several black chains were pulled up horizontally, but they disappeared directly without touching the paper man''s body. However, the paper man''s body shape was also changed and fell to the other side, finally, floated in front of Zhou Ze 10 meters. From a small paper man, if you say you can see something beautiful or elegant, it must be a fake. But it''s just a small paper man who can exude the momentum that makes Zhou feel like Alexander, which is amazing enough. The paper man has spirit. Although his eyes are on the spot, you can really feel the movement of his eyes. At this moment, his eyes have fallen from Zhou Ze''s body to the old Taoist who kneels on the ground. At the moment, I just feel that the thunder in my head is rolling and roaring. I just feel very uncomfortable. I can''t hear the outside movement at all. Even my eyes are starting to turn black and dark. It''s a little bit closer to syncope. Although he has been on guard, Zhou Ze finds that the emotional leakage of the paper man is very obvious. The other party doesn''t intend to hide anything. It seems that he doesn''t care to do so at all. Because sometimes hiding is a self-protection mechanism in itself, but the other side obviously does not. You can clearly feel the kind of "disappointment, anger, sadness, unyielding anger" that the other party reveals at this time What a complicated emotion, how does it come from? "Waste." From the voice of the paper man, seems to condense in the air. Boss Zhou''s eyes narrowed. The other side was scolding Lao Dao? If you scold me, then this is Just, What''s the meaning of the fire just now and the way to say hello? But since the other party appeared, boss Zhou put away some specific meanings and said: "since you are here, please help him, otherwise, I will turn him into a stiff one..." "Why do I To save one Waste? " "You didn''t come to save him?" Boss Zhou was surprised,Immediately, he continued to ask, "the Shouyuan and the express delivery that he robbed before are..." "It''s just a martyr and a shroud. He''s the descendant of the monarch. Even if he dies, he must have his dignity." Boss Zhou finally understood the source of the complex emotions revealed by the other party before. it was a bit like Zhu Yuanzhang watching Zhu Youxiao and Zhu Youjian, or Nurhachi or Huang Taiji watching Guangxu Puyi. it was true. that was the posture that he wished he could not use his Sabre to directly kill this kind of despicable offspring. However, it''s the housework of others after all. boss Zhou can only say: "you should calm down, calm down, what can he do, what can he miss again, is it because you are breaking the bone and connecting with the tendon? Besides, you don''t have to kill him. In fact, he''s almost finished. He''s incurable. " Suddenly, there was a laugh from the paper man, "run away, and take the road together. I want to die with Tao. People''s death and soul can be continued, life and spirit can be passed on, life and spirit can be continued, I am a member of Mount Tai. What do I owe to this unworthy son, he must first deliberately lose his basic business and bury the whole chain of Mount Tai for generations of painstaking management! Now, deliberately pull the orthodoxy to die together, completely cut off all hopes of Taishan''s revival! " When he heard these words, boss Zhou was stunned for a moment. I wiped them out. I only heard that ANN could not bear to say that the last Prince of the government had been fooled by the Tibetan Bodhisattva and lost the land and disappeared. the result is not so simple. this is the big fooling method of the Tibetan Bodhisattva. Is it really so arrogant or old-fashioned? It''s really a lack of heart and eyes. It''s fooled So straight? This is my own ancestral grave to break my own Fengshui. Boss Zhou had to turn his head and take a look at the old way that he knelt down and didn''t know anything about what happened outside. sighed: "it seems that it''s too much." Chapter 936 When many people fall down in their own families, no matter whether they are true or false, they will subconsciously shout: "I''m sorry to my ancestors" or "how can I see my father when I go down" this is more a kind of catharsis of their own emotions. Believe it or not, no one knows. After all, most people''s ancestors have no ability to jump from hell to the sun¡° I will cut you to death It''s just like boss Zhou''s anger of "rice in ashes" at the beginning. Not everyone can experience it. It''s actually a kind of happiness For example, your body is burned, but you are still alive. For example, your ancestors really came back to see you. Oh, of course, if you are not a black sheep. But now that people are here, even now, Zhou Ze doesn''t know how many generations he has in front of him. He can only pray in his heart. It''s better not to be the first generation. It''s just like that the founding emperor is the most fierce one. Probably, the rate of the first monarch should be the strongest one among the previous monarchs. As for what the Fujun said, Zhou Zedu listened to the feeling that the old way really should be killed by the soles of shoes. Is it easy for the ancestors to beat down the mountains and rivers? What are your plans? However, when the paper man gathered a blue flame in front of him again and was about to release to the Taoist priest, boss Zhou took a step, and was in front of the Taoist priest. It seems that the paper man is not too surprised by boss Zhou''s move, but his gas engine has become more gloomy than before. In fact, if Zhou Ze had nothing to do, he would have been pulled to the deep of his soul to see the sea of the netherworld and visit the white bone throne. If his vision had been raised a lot, he might have been so nervous that he could not even speak in front of this gas field. It''s like ordinary people don''t have to say that they will feel Alexander when they see the leader of the country, or the mayor of the town or the director of the police station. "It''s your chore. I shouldn''t be in charge of it, but he''s my employee after all." "Waste, and slavery!" "It''s an employee." "Do you think you deserve it?" Hearing this, Zhou Ze suddenly felt strange. To be honest, at first, he thought it was nothing, but when he arrived here, he felt something was wrong. You don''t know who you are? Is tie Han Han eating well recently and can be mended, so his hiding ability is stronger, or is he a half bucket of water? In the face of a real strong man, especially the ruler of the former hell, you will surely think highly of him. Boss Zhou has not never been exposed to those very high and high existence. They can often show a feeling of almost omniscient. It seems that they can see all your secrets just by looking at you. But this just asked, is to cut down the "awe" of boss Zhou in his heart, together, are you blind, too? When it comes to the present, everyone is incomplete, if you are not incomplete, as a former Prince of the mansion, now you should not come here to kill and teach your own bad descendants, but go straight to hell to find the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, they are desperately trying to recapture everything in their past. In any case, it''s all the tigers that have lost Pingyang. Compared with the winning hook that has been feeding and recovering slowly, maybe the level of recovery in front of us is really far from good. The blue flame spreads again and forms a circle around it. In this circle, your soul seems to be able to feel the feeling of being roasted. It''s a bit like a person who has just smoked faints. He feels that his consciousness is about to float up. If it''s too high, it''s gone "Get out of the way!" In the voice of the paper man, with inviolable superiority, this is not a threat, but an ultimatum. Zhou Ze looked down again at the old way of kneeling on the ground, which was very painful. He didn''t know what was going on outside at all. then he was facing the paper man in front of him, shook his wrist, his eyes were slightly cold, then, boss Zhou suddenly thought of the handprint that Xu Qinglang had just taught him The effect of fingerprints is better than thousands of words. Boss Zhou made that fingerprint: convex! The flames were boiling. Obviously, this prince didn''t seem to have dementia due to the silence of countless years. He could recognize this fingerprint. Blue flames, like waves, roared. Boss Zhou''s ten nails are spread out, ten black chains block the four sides, block the blue heat,Also let boss Zhou himself plus the old way, together was protected in it. At the beginning of the fight, after getting rid of the constraint at the beginning and the pressure brought by the mysterious feeling of the other party, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that Fu Jun, seems to be no good either? But soon, was slapped. Just now, I have stopped the black chain of the fire, actually melts in an instant, and the zombie spirit that condenses the chain is like a flame supporting material, which helps to boost the momentum of the fire. In the blue, it''s like a dragon flying around, then opens its mouth and pours towards boss Zhou! "Ah, ah, ah!!!" The old Taoist cried out, he had been kneeling on the ground holding his head, he had no idea what was going on outside, but at this time, his inner uneasiness began to flood wildly, so that his mind began to fall, and his consciousness was controlled by fear. Zhou Ze bit his teeth, and the black luster in his eyes began to flow. At this time, Zhou Ze was oppressed, manic, tyrannical, cursed and distressed. All kinds of negative attributes belonging to zombies began to soar. Boss Zhou grabbed his hands forward, and the horrible blue flame was caught by Zhou Ze as if it were substance Now, and then, the fangs of zombies bite. "Boom!" It''s a very exaggerated scene, a very shocking picture, both sides are like masters of oil painting freehand school, between the real and the virtual, seems to lose all logic. As a matter of fact, it really doesn''t need logic, because in front of us, is not the real monarch standing on the top of hell in that year, is just a ghost, strong is strong, but its concrete strength, in fact, is really nothing, otherwise, it can''t be at this point, both sides are more now, or at this point The simple means of making a ashram in a snail''s shell is the competition between people''s strength, ideas and even their own willpower. It''s like two military masters standing in front of the sand table to carry out a simulated attack and defense drill, which seems to be a simple arrangement, but in the minds of both sides, there are thousands of troops fighting. Fu Jun''s experience must be very rich. whether it is the early generation or not, even if it is the last generation of Fu Jun, I believe it is not a simple generation at the beginning or at the time of Fu Jun. otherwise, the Bodhisattva, the original king of Tibet, would not have to cheat him and strangle him directly? Boss Zhou is a man of two generations, less than 40 years. Compared with those big people, he is almost worthless. But boss Zhou here has all the experience that half a face was "presented" to him in the first place. half a face was the kind of man who could turn out the winning hook and go out on his own, at the same time, he also pit the winning hook for thousands of years to recover his savings. he can be called a brother in the watchdog world. boss Zhou is standing on his shoulder and fighting with this Lord. When the flame was torn, it began to contract sharply. Boss Zhou''s body is to start to rush forward, as if to break through the flame, and break away! On the top of the paper man''s head, there is a virtual shadow of a small sword, at the beginning, he was actually in a worse state than yinggou, but after all, he was the daughter of Emperor Huang. Even if he was in a worse state, he also had a lot of things beside him. Naturally, it was the same with the prince. It was very difficult for a person of this level to die. It was also very difficult for him to die clean. Among the little swords, contains a terrible sword spirit, it seems that all the evils in front of them can only be obedient, when the sword appears, Zhou Ze stops walking, Zhou Ze''s hands begin to feel on his body, touch, touch, I have to find the same thing to greet myself, but unfortunately, boss Zhou has a lot of miscellaneous things around him, but the one I wear on my body is the bronze ring, but it''s only used for border, not for smashing people. It''s very embarrassing. it''s so embarrassing that boss Zhou''s consciousness is out of his mind. this is a fight. What are you feeling inexplicably?"Whoosh!" The sword is coming. Boss Zhou had to cancel his half face personality. just played well, but now he suddenly felt that it was not reliable. but just then, boss Zhou''s hand suddenly turned over, Lao Dao''s body was askew and fell to the ground. At the position of Lao Dao''s chest, there was a pimple thing wrapped with various plastic bags and cloth Son fell into Zhou Ze''s hands. After falling to the ground, Lao Dao closed his eyes and scolded: "fuck your father!"! Then he passed out completely. Maybe, when Lao Dao woke up, he only remembered that he had a nightmare. As for what was in the nightmare, it was not clear. What is this thing? Even boss Zhou didn''t react to it, but just threw it out. The sword Qi is very strong, directly breaks the bag of tightly wrapped things, for a while, the cloth flies in disorder, the plastic splashes all over the place, after the three left and three right circles of the "old lady''s foot cloth" are cleared away, a simple mirror appears here, in the face of the paper man, also in the face of the paper man A fierce sword! "Hum!" In a flash, sword Qi was reflected back by the mirror, then, directly pierced the body of the paper man, on the paper man, made a big hole, the paper man was a little confused by the sudden change, boss Zhou suddenly understood the reason why he just felt under half face personality, consciously Licked his lips, smiled a little, Lao Dao, Lao Dao, you are real this time, did your fathe Chapter 937 When switching personality, is a very special feeling, especially the personality of half face is totally different from that of win hook, win hook is a existence with complete self-consciousness, and half face is that it has lost all self-consciousness at the beginning, and only actively let Zhou Ze swallow it. Therefore, when yinggou masters the body, he has the complete thinking logic of what he does and what he wants, and half face personality appears to be a little Dogmatism. When the paper man just offered his sword spirit, the personality of half face felt that there was something around him that could be restrained, but it was not on him, boss Zhou sat on the sofa in the living room at home and watched the sweeping robot do his own work. However, the sweeping robot could not come out from the corner of the wall Fortunately, the final result is very good, How did the horrible sword Qi come from and go back. Boss Zhou even expected that if it was over like this, it would be great. But obviously, is not over, because sword Qi only leaves a hole in paper man, is really just a hole! There is no other harm, no special residue. The paper man is not a human being. What''s the difference between the paper man and the paper man? "Do you know why I killed him?" Asked the paperman. week boss dislike this kind of fight, fight and fight to suddenly feel the need to speak. Ying Ying has a lot of fascination with Japanese manhood. make complaints about Zhou Ze''s Tucao. Is not killing many people with speeches and memories? It''s the same here. fight as you want, why so much nonsense? "To solve problems through dialogue" is usually a useless and official diplomatic rhetoric. Why do you want to kill Lao Dao? How do I know? Is it difficult or for me? "Burial!" The paper man''s hand began to press down, at the same time, a lofty mountain virtual shadow appeared behind the paper man, the boss of this virtual shadow Zhou was very familiar, because he often saw, when tie Han was sleeping, he also took this mountain to smash the hands that tie Han had collected for countless years. Moreover, Zhou Ze also noticed that the virtual shadow of Mount Tai behind the paper man was withering and collapsing, was no longer the feeling of lush and boundless, more, was still desolate and dilapidated! Is it really the end of Taishan? All of these are caused by the old way? Sometimes boss Zhou doesn''t want to hide the truth from the old man. He wants to tell him the truth. Then he says, if you don''t want those things, you can give them to me! But it''s just to think about it. it seems that there''s no difference between an old man who knows his identity and an old man who doesn''t. It''s impossible to tell him that you''re the Lord of the mansion one second ago, and then he can fly up to the sky one second later. He can''t say that he can''t take this as a joke, and then comfort some big girls with the rest of his time. Boss Zhou quit his half face personality state, and began to prepare to call Taishan in his soul. you have mountains, I have them too, come on, it''s a big deal to play the game of touching eggs! But at this time, the voice of winning the hook sounded at the bottom of Zhou Ze''s heart: "you Want to Find Death... " Zhou Ze obviously felt that Mount Tai in the deep soul trembled when he was summoned by himself, but then he was forcibly held down by some guy. Boss Zhou was speechless for a while, I''m fighting, are you dragging me behind? "This Mountain It''s Listen to You Of Or Listen to He Of... " It''s also Zhou Ze understood that, indeed, although he did not know why the shadow of Mount Tai appeared in his soul, he helped himself several times when he was in conflict with yinggou at the beginning. Weekly may have thought that this may be the accommodation fee of Lao Dao here. But when it comes to everything, this Mount Tai,After all, it''s their family''s, they fight with others with their ancestral things, when they move this Mount Tai out of the soul, probably the shadow of Mount Tai has to be directly suppressed. It''s really lifting a stone and hitting your own feet. "Well, to be on the safe side, come on. The game is a little difficult." Ordinary small roles can be easily solved by boss Zhou. For a slightly larger fish, boss Zhou is really too lazy to fight for a bruise. In any case, "open the door to let go the winning hook", don''t use it for nothing, for a long time, maybe the winning hook has been detected or hasn''t been detected, he is more like a vicious dog of Zhou Zeyang, when he meets a real opponent, he often lets it out to bite people. "No..." Zhou Ze was shocked for a moment. What does "no" mean? PigHead: * it''s okay. Although this is a relative of the old road, although this guy has no meat left now, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. It''s better to eat him than to eat the pig''s head meat. Besides, Lao Dao won''t mind. His ancestors are going to kill him. We are going to save him. As for what happened to his ancestors, he can think about it. Lao Dao is a reasonable person. At this time, the old Taoist doesn''t know how to return his fart. When he knows it, he may not be in his prime. Even if he never knows it, it''s possible. " "No Eat... " "Hey, that''s your fault, the ghost of the Lord. Is your mouth so selective now? Some will be good. " "I don''t think Dirty... " "Don''t make excuses. Come out quickly. The mountain is going to hit our face!" This mountain is really going to hit Zhou Ze''s head, boss Zhou has to open his hands, to support with his own zombie body, it''s very heavy, to keep pressing on your body and your soul, Zhou Ze can feel that his body has made a "crisp sound", like the steel bar of the house begins to twist and deform You can collapse at any time. This is ridiculous. my side is about to be overwhelmed by the shadow of Mount Tai. The winner in the result is still struggling with the difference between the delicious meat and the delicious meat? "Hello, I really can''t stand it. I''m going to die!" "You But With Of... " "It doesn''t seem to be a good time for chicken soup." "You But With... " "If you don''t come out, I''ll let go. Shall we be killed together?" "OK ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Indeed, it doesn''t seem that it''s really useful to threaten the winning hook with death. In the first place, the winning hook was forced to kill the little boy for the sake of face. If it wasn''t for the little boy to be respectful to the "ancestor", maybe now boss Zhou has a high grave grass. "Hello, I''m really tired." It''s very tired, but it''s not too late to hold on. After all, or lazy It''s a bit like in the dormitory, when everyone goes to bed, you push him, he pushes you, but no one wants to go down and turn off the light. Just, I really don''t know what kind of nerves I don''t want to get out of the hook here, boss Zhou really dare not break the pot like this. "Roar!" A roar came from Zhou Ze''s throat. Zhou Ze''s body was pushed backward, his arms were propped forward, and his arms were pushed forward Deep in the soul, there was a crack. Mount Tai was moved away, but Zhou Ze''s arms were dripping with blood, Zhou Ze''s arms fell on both sides of his body, raised his head, there was a craziness in his eyes. If you can, who is willing to work hard? Is it a fight or a serious one? If you can, who doesn''t want to be lazy? The figure of the paper man starts to move forward, at the same time, recitation sounds start to ring, the words are very obscure, you can understand what he is saying, but you can''t understand the meaning of it at all, and a sense of atmosphere seems to permeate the years begins to diffuse. Countless giants are shouting, thousands of resentments are shouting, the paper man is getting closer to Zhou Ze, the two people have been very close, "the majesty of Mount Tai is inviolable!" Zhou Ze nodded,"In fact, I would like to accompany you to praise Mount Tai, really." "There is no existence. It can be stopped before Mount Tai!" "The bodhisattvas and the ten hall Yanluo don''t think so. I didn''t want to stop them. Really, can you go down to find them to settle accounts? I''ll help you look at your son of a black sheep, OK?" The paper man''s hand, points to Zhou Ze''s eyebrows, "are you mocking me?" "No." "You are mocking me." "Yes, you old bully." "Ha ha." The paper man smiled, "so what kind of sewer are you? Dare you talk to me like this? What qualifications do you have? " Zhou Ze really thinks that this mansion Lord is really low, is it because of the reason of the ghost, so there is really a problem with the skull? Continue to play if you want. It''s like a face that beeps here. At first, this feeling was only light, but now, it became more and more clear. It was because the paper man''s body was punched by sword Qi, which affected his mind? It seems that this possibility is really great. "I am the eternal master of hell! No matter in the past, now, or in the future, hell, will submit under Mount Tai! " "We can''t lie with our eyes open. Really, hell is not your family now. Besides, it wasn''t your family long ago." "It''s Taishan''s, forever, all Taishan''s!" Boss Zhou raised his eyebrows and said deliberately: "I heard that a long time ago, there was a master of the sea of the netherworld. He was also very powerful." "A waste!" "What did you just say?" "Waste!" "Louder, I didn''t hear you!" "Waste!" Boss Zhou nodded with satisfaction, very good, perfect! At the same time, boss Zhou said in his heart: tie Han, can you bear all this? As soon as the last sound of rubbish fell, Zhou Ze felt that a familiar and powerful force began to actively recover, and began to gradually control his body, boss Zhou took a long breath, handed it over, and could be lazy. In a flash, Zhou Ze''s temperament changed abruptly, in the eyes, is the dark abyss that is not bottomed out flowing, then, Zhou Ze made a low drink: "sin Livestock Put IV... " Chapter 938 When people quarrel, they often like to say whatever they want to say, such as "you are a beast". The frequency of this kind of words in domestic scolding field is absolutely not low; but with the character of winning hook, it seems that it''s impossible to quarrel with other people in that way and insult each other with words. Even in the face of his own half face in the first backwater hole, yinggou didn''t scold angrily, sometimes he quarreled with boss Zhou, repeatedly "look Door Dogs... " Mr. Zhou has heard his ears grow cocoons and doesn''t know how to change a new pattern. It can only be said that if yinggou didn''t like what he saw before, he would take the chair; compared with the pattern of the reign of Mount Tai and the current situation of Yinsi, at that time, yinggou was only sitting on the throne of the sea of the netherworld by himself, which seemed cold, but also reflected his aloofness from the side. Therefore, this can only explain one thing, that is the paper man in front of us, maybe he is not the prince of government, but a real man Beast! If we can compile the stories of the princes and monkeys of all dynasties into a book, it is estimated that there will be a library full of them, from their meeting and knowing each other to their company, one by one, one by one, their lives, their battles, their merits, their struggles The story that the prince and the monkey have to tell the love and hate relationship between the prince and the monkey It seems that not many people know whether the rulers of the past dynasties have their own partners, but it seems that everyone can confirm that they can have no women, but they must have their own monkeys. Those who can be called beasts and control the "ghost" of the monarch are the only ones. This can also explain why a series of moves from the beginning to the end of Ming Ming Dynasty paper man put a huge and terrible pressure on people, but boss Zhou still felt that the other side was a little low. It''s appropriate to use an idiom to explain this feeling. Just the word "evil animal" seems to stimulate the paper man completely. The blue flame swept up again, with a crazy meaning, completely submerged all around in an instant. People often compare some things in thought to flame, the flame of thought, the flame of thought. It can spread, it can transmit and cause resonance. In fact, in another sense, it can burn everything like fire; now, it seems to be the same concept. When the blue flame engulfs here, what is left in place, is not a mess full of scorching black, but a kind of wasteland pattern from blue to black, between reality and falsehood, dissociates in the gap between the present and the past, Zhou Ze is standing in the center here, and in front of it, there is a transparent hole Point. It''s a very poetic and abstract picture. You can see it''s a cave, but everything in the cave is not covered by the cave. A man in a light blue robe sits on a chair in the cave, wears a purple crown, shows a kind of graceful temperament, at the same time, when he opens his eyes, seems that even the flow of stars can be controlled by him, he is very dignified, just like a real master. Zhou Ze looked at him like this. in a strict sense, in front of him, is the founder of another unified era after the yinggou era, just like the wolf king on the grassland, it is there, as long as it is there, everything in hell takes its will as its transfer. At present, this is not only the end of the turbulent era, but also the creation of a system, which continues to this day. Both of them are at the peak of their respective times. just as yinggou was waiting for the Buddha''s door to open and become true at the beginning, for some people who are interested in or have a little qualification to talk with them equally, yinggou is always full of expectation and willing to inject a little more patience. Because the wolf king is alone. unfortunately, as like as two peas, did not last for too long. saw a picture, if it was only a fake, it really did not go too far to study and comprehend, even if it was the same, it also lacked the sense of atmosphere."From On........ " Zhou Ze raised his hand, the cave began to collapse, those who collapsed together, and the body of the man with the purple crown of the long robe inside. "Roar!" A black monkey rushed out of his body, he was furious, he was crazy, he was angry, in fact, yinggou had torn up all the camouflage before, it was a kind of horrible injury to the monkey, not a real injury, but a psychological and cognitive injury. For many years, the monkey has been dreaming a dream, it is still alive, the Lord must be still alive, after the first lord''s curtain call, he accompanied the first generation into the tomb together, he became a "Tomb keeper". In these long years, the monkey gradually began to think that the first generation was not dead, just sleeping. And God said, have light, and the world will have light. When your position is really high to a certain extent, even in the Yang, you can call the wind and call the rain, call the deer the horse, not to mention the purple golden monkey that was chosen by the early generation to take with you. When it thinks that the first generation is still alive, the first generation is also alive, when it thinks that the first generation has a ghost, the first generation also has a ghost, it thinks that the first generation is still alive, and it thinks that in some things, the first generation should do this, and should choose this way, so the first generation did this, and so chose. "So, from the beginning to the end, is this monkey splitting his personality?" Boss Zhou said in his heart. There is no response from the winning hook, it seems that at this time, I don''t want to answer this kind of question. However, boss Zhou''s description is very appropriate, split personality, it''s just the split personality of ordinary people. At most, it''s a sudden change of personality, using different personality to talk to oneself. But this is really split out of essence. The monkey came out of the cave and lived for countless years. when boss Zhou and lawyer an cooked wine and talked about the monkey, lawyer an commented on the monkeys around the princes of all dynasties. the biggest characteristic of the early Zijin monkey is "immortal"; of course, this is an exaggeration, in essence, it means "immortal"; he almost shouted: "this Yes I Home Of Dogs... " In the afternoon, I got home, slept for a while, and set up an alarm clock to code words. Dragon to write a chapter out, don''t panic! Chapter 939 In this world, there is no shortage of intelligent people. They can always stand in the most favorable position for themselves and pursue the maximization of their own interests; they will not value too much honor. If the honor cannot be realized, they will even abandon it. For example, at this time, Feng Si was like a little boy in Causeway Bay, who was beheaded or chased by lawyer an together; lawyer an was trapped by emotion and took a wrong step under impulse and ended up in a miserable situation in the sun. In this respect, Feng Si seemed more calm. He doesn''t love others very much, because he loves himself the most, so he is rational. He saw Lao zhangtou sneak out of the city under the cover of the giant, but he didn''t make a sound, he pretended not to know the same thing, invited Lao zhangtou to "kill" back together, before the overall situation was determined, scraped oil and water together. In this wave, judges should be able to vacate a lot of positions, and Lao Zhang has a lot of hope to go further. It''s funny to say that his colleagues are not cold. What Feng Si thinks more about is the distribution of interests after that. Of course, if it''s just this, it''s certainly not worth Feng Si to help Lao zhangtou hide it. What Feng Si valued was Lao zhangtou''s role in the whole affair. Even Feng Si had a bold guess that this large-scale giant siege was actually just a cover for Lao Zhang. The speculation is bold, but it is not entirely impossible. The situation of Yinsi has been declining for a long time. In fact, everyone is waiting for it to collapse completely. Anyway, with the experience of getting on and changing boats thousands of years ago, it''s a big deal to do it again. But under the new system, it depends on the chance of personal grasp and operation in this period of time to get where and how much benefits you can get. Lao zhangtou clearly knows that Feng Si saw the scene when he came out, even if he was very careful, but who knows that someone is shameless enough to lie next to the body of a giant and pretend to die? However, since Feng Si didn''t say anything about it, he even took the initiative to help him round it, and Lao Zhang didn''t say anything. He nodded and went back to "counter attack the main city" with Feng Si. Feng Si has been paying attention to the change of Lao Zhang''s expression. Lao Zhang is a good man, to describe it with the words that lawyer an liked most before, he likes good people very much, it''s convenient to pit, and it''s also practical to cooperate. Obviously, he did the work of the "five kids", but Lao Zhang had no shame and no sense of shame, which surprised Feng Si. Because Lao zhangtou is not such a person. If he is coerced or for any other reason, he has to work hard for a giant, he cannot be so frank. The two men started to walk to the main city, and over there, King Qin Guangwang''s Dharma body had been fighting with black monkey, and the fight between the two sides made the four weeks begin to vibrate continuously, at the beginning, the two sides were even, but gradually, black monkey seemed to retreat, the elite under King Qin Guangwang''s command were also driving away Kill those giants who are full of lifeblood. In fact, the situation of has been controlled. Let alone, there must be several yamas on their way. On the side near the collapsed wall, was full, and were all corpses. There are a lot of dead officials and many giants who have been "liberated". This is hell and this is hell. But this scene in front of us is actually hell in hell. In the front, a huge centipede with half of its antennae cut off is under siege, Feng Si and Lao Zhang look at each other and rush to help. Shaoqing, this centipede was solved, before being killed, Feng Si noticed that in the eyes of centipede, the same, is also a relief. Death, for them, is really an end, a kind of liberation of endless years. Feng Si hasn''t been a battery, so he doesn''t know the pain of being a battery. If he is lucky enough to return the sun and visit the drugstore next to the study, he can go to talk with the salary check in person. Maybe, can understand this feeling, only pay off, only, pay off lay for half a year. Lao Zhang''s head was injured. He was hurt by Centipede''s venom and had to retreat.Feng Si was also injured. before the centipede died, he let the Centipede''s antennae stab, had to retreat. Two people brush their faces together, then they are wounded with honor, and they step back together and sit in a corner beside the city wall. In the distance, is still fighting, but when the Dharma body of Yama appears here, the balance of victory and defeat, is actually out of balance. In recent years, there have been a lot of things about the scrotum, first, the palace of equality was bloodwashed, then the resurrected one stirred the hell, and this time, the scrotum was a great loss of face every time. But in any case, in terms of the essence of Yin Si, it still has unparalleled control over hell, which is actually eating the benefits of the early generation. Good system, good system, once in a while, it doesn''t have much influence. As long as it is stronger than other small forces, it can''t shake your position as the eldest. Lao Zhang checked his injury and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was a little tired. Feng Si rubbed his own hand and said, "don''t tell me?" "Say what?" Lao Zhang asked. "You know what you''re asking." Feng Si smiled and said, "if you want to report, I have already reported. I have shown my sincerity. It''s up to you." "Ha ha." Lao Zhang sneered, as a "good man", he showed a strong and undiscovered disdain. Feng Si touched the tip of his nose, to be honest, in the style he used to have with lawyer an, almost became the natural public enemy of all good people at their level, just like the ancient factory guards, which were despised by just people. "I really don''t want to say anything to people like you." Feng Si hears the words, but he is not angry. He has the ability to do things on his own. He will not lose a piece of meat if he is scolded twice. He just said: "but what you just did seems to be more than me..." There are traitors, there are law traitors, then what is this, Yin traitor? "I didn''t, you nonsense!" "At this time, if you deny it again, it''s really meaningless. It''s not insulting my intelligence, it''s insulting yourself." Feng Si pointed to his eyes and continued: "many things are mutual. If I find that I can''t get the secret and information sharing from you, I can turn around and sell you. I can''t say that I am the original judge with the red belt, but I can change the color accordingly." "The ship is going to sink, and you still "There are three nails left in the broken boat, don''t you think?" Lao Zhang sighed, smash it and smash his mouth, said: "in fact, it''s nothing to talk about with you. I''m not afraid of your threat. It''s a big deal. I''ll just cut myself. I don''t believe it. My soul is gone. Yama and Bodhisattva can bring me back to life." "Yes, it''s easy to have problems if the secret is kept for a long time." In front of the two people, from time to time, there are some people of the scrotum passing by, some people know, they are still greeting Feng Si and Lao Zhang, and in this noisy and open environment, they are openly talking about this kind of rebellious things, and the most dangerous place is often the safest place. "I''m not afraid you''re going to snitch, because you can''t." "Not necessarily." "Ha ha, it has something to do with uneasiness." Feng Si''er was stunned for a moment and said: "I used to admire him, but I still don''t think he has the ability to participate in this matter." A few days ago, just met, I don''t know if I can''t get back to Tongcheng now. "I can''t afford to be in Yangjian. I have a boss." "I know, a bookseller." I just met you. "This siege, in fact, is to cover me." "Well, it''s a big show, really." Honest man, it''s OK to get here. So many ancient giants come to support you and help you. "When the city broke, I went to the main Yamen." Hearing this, Feng Si''s eyes are fixed, ten halls and yamas are ten powerful princes, this main city of hell is only responsible for maintaining the daily operation of hell,Maintaining the order of yin and Yang, and the main yamen, it is equivalent to the nominal central area of the scrotum, although there is no real power to command the scrotum, but in it, has a archive, records and collects everything about the scrotum, has records of various file events, as well as records of promotion and demotion, merit, and any one All the officers and men of the underworld are well-known in the book. For example, is a central computer. "It''s not easy to get in there." Feng Si sighed. "Yes, so I have to attack the city. After the attack, there are many giants who have opened the way for me and died a lot." Feng Si nodded and beckoned Lao Zhang to continue. "I went to the main yamen, found a document and changed the information about a person." "How could it be that the identity of Yin Si should be stable? You can change it if you want to. I don''t..." "You see the monkey, too." Feng Si was shocked. "The system of the scrotum was established by that person. It''s just a matter of changing things. It''s very difficult for that person?" Indeed, is not difficult. "What has changed?" Lao Zhang shook his head. "I''m only responsible for the change. I''ll change it according to the order. It''s not that I keep it secret from you. It''s that I don''t know what those things I change represent. They are like passwords or floating around you." "Who''s the name of the person who changed it, you know?" "Didn''t I just tell you?" "Week Ze? " Lao Zhang didn''t answer, but he defaulted and went on: "you are a bad person, you have experience. Do you think that I am a traitor? " Feng Si can''t keep up with Lao zhangtou''s brain circuit. He is also digesting the matter, but instinctively replies: "about 80 years ago, when I was still Yang, there was a war on it." "Oh, I know that." "You are the lurk in the puppet government." "Pseudo government?" Retelling these three words and looking at Feng Si''s expression, I felt Feng Si''s changed position in my heart, Lao Zhang couldn''t help laughing, "you are really a bad guy." Chapter 940 Inexplicably, one''s own dog has been calculated by others, in fact, it''s not a watchdog. If it''s lost, it''s lost. After all, in these years, the "manual operation" of yinggou can be regarded as a terrible quantity. When it is used up, it will be lost. Before boss Zhou smashed them with Mount Tai, the bottom of a big lake is almost all the collections bored with playing before yinggou. But this is the way people are. the original inconspicuous thing in your hand, is suddenly looked up to by outsiders, you will immediately feel that this thing is not "very fragrant"? Thus, it improves the status of this thing in your mind. Winning hook is not free from vulgarity, he still has to rely on boss Zhou to find something to eat and recover. Now this sense of rhythm is quite good. Quarrel and see his jokes. Although the days are dull, they also have a little taste. If Zhou Ze is so quietly arranged by others to go to another road, Oh, then they will not be as simple as well water, and there will be no two real masters in hell. Of course, these things are too far away. Yinggou is not a person without a long-term plan, but he is also a perceptual person. Now, there is only one thing in his mind, my things, I didn''t tell you, How dare you take them away? The monkey is still shaking in the hand of yinggou. It''s very light, light as if it has pulled out everything in the body, leaving only a thin body. In fact, its real body has just broken the last point of the forbidden area in the west of hell, besieging the main city of Yinsi with a group of "waste batteries". A genitals, a masculine, it cuts itself in half, which is originally "soul disorder", so it becomes more chaotic. It doesn''t care who the existence in front of it is, and it doesn''t pay attention to the horror of the other party''s breath. if the winning hook is a stubborn paranoid to the extreme, then the black monkey at this time, is a complete Shenjing disease. "Mount Tai forever, Mount Tai forever, Mount Tai forever..." The monkey shouted at the top of his voice. Although it''s not a shame that it''s facing a winning hook and being held up by its neck like this, it''s a pity to think that the Zijin God of war, who accompanied the early monarch, has fallen into this situation. People only like to see a brilliant scene, but where is the eternal existence of all things in the world? At the end of the day, the rest is nothing more than a struggle to survive and hysteria. "Ah Ah... " Win hook smiled, this smile, makes boss Zhou, who has been watching in his soul, feel a little confused. Listen to what this man and monkey just said, is this big cake going to fall on his own head? Although it''s a bit inhumane to grab the position of the old way, although I haven''t really agreed, whether it''s a little evasion or to refuse, it''s still welcome, in a word, it''s quite cool. It''s a bit like walking in the street, suddenly a group of people surround you and tell you that it''s always a happy event to have a huge inheritance for you? It''s the anger of winning the hook that makes boss Zhou a little unclear. If you simply think that winhook is reluctant to give up yourself and the horrible possessive desire of winhook, will blind boss Zhou''s two years with winhook. Things, are not so simple, pies fall from the sky, but pies are often poisonous. Boss Zhou is poor or not, but he is quite satisfied with the present day. Only when people can restrain their desire for W, can they really analyze things calmly. If you change your position, change the current boss Zhou''s position to someone who can''t afford to work with Feng Si, now it''s possible that your eyes are beginning to turn red and your breath is getting thicker. "This Is Your Planning? " There was a sneer on the corner of yinggou''s mouth. "Mount Tai forever, Mount Tai forever, Mount Tai forever..." It seems that the black monkey has been completely insane, and has become almost the same feeling as the patients in the mental hospital, just repeating the four words. There was a black flame in yinggou''s palm, which directly burned the monkey,The monkey is like a demon, howls painlessly, and still recites those four words devoutly, until, turns to ashes. When yinggou released his hand, watched a little dust from his palm floating on the ground, all the visions around him, including the blue flame, disappeared, there were only a little yellow flower bed left and the old Taoist priest who had fallen into a coma. The matter has been solved, and there may be a lot of things that haven''t been taken care of. Boss Zhou is ready to take over his body. It used to be like this. After winning hook solved the problem, he simply went back to sleep. However, this time, the winning hook is not eager to give up the control of the body, instead, he says to himself: "talk Talk... " "I''ll take him to the drugstore first." The winning hook is silent for a while, "OK..." A long sound, the control of the body is back in Zhou Ze''s hands. Boss Zhou twisted his wrists and felt the slight fatigue from his body. After a long breath of relief, he picked up the old way and carried it on his shoulder. 1¡¢ two, three, run! Come at a gallop, and go back at a gallop. In the process of running, boss Zhou felt that he had to start buying another car at once. Although he ran fast, it was not a good way to always walk on two legs without a walking tool. In the pharmacy next door to bookstore, Fang Fang is sitting behind the counter holding a mobile phone and watching a live beauty blogger''s live broadcast. It seems that he is recommending what a mask is like. Fang Fang has enjoyed it with great interest. Zhou Ze came in with the old way on his shoulders, and Fangfang stood up directly in surprise Since that time, Fang Fang has received express delivery for Lao Dao. After knowing that Lao Dao is called Lu fangweng, Fang Fang is used to calling Lu you. "Check his body. If there is no other problem, hang some saline and glucose." "Yes, yes." Lao Dao''s condition may be caused by his mental oppression and stimulation. In fact, he has no injuries and needs to take a rest. Left the old way in the drugstore, Zhou Ze came out, and happened to meet a taxi stopping at the door of the study, and Xiao Luoli and Lao Zhang got out of the car. "Boss." "Boss, we''re back." Liu Chuyu and the three of them are supposed to go back to their original "areas" first, not to go back to Tongcheng together, but they will come here in two days. "Go in." Xiao Luoli pushes open the door of the study, immediately, a small figure appears in front of the bar, the air is still filled with light evil spirit, obviously in order to speed up the movement, just at the expense of using the power of zombies. There was no warm hug, no running tears, the little boy reached for his hair, he was a little shy and said: "come back." Little Laurie nodded. "Well, back." Zhou Ze is too lazy to take care of these two young and pure things. He beckons Lao Zhang to come with him. "Boss, I''ll tell you the specific experience of this time in Yangzhou. After dinner, I have to go back to the bureau to eliminate the vacation..." "Oh, that''s not necessary. Keep asking for leave. We''ll have to go to the Northeast in a few days." "Well All right. " Lao Zhang can only agree. "Sit down." Zhou Ze points to the sofa beside him. "Boss, coffee." YingYing and Laoxu were just cooking in the kitchen. When they heard the news, they also came out. At the same time, they cooked the coffee and handed it to Zhou Ze. "Well, Lao Zhang, you''re tired after a sip of coffee. Now that you''re back, you''ll have a good rest for two days. Don''t worry about the work of the police station. It''s not late in the morning to serve the people." Lao Zhang is flattered and takes over the coffee. He really doesn''t understand why his boss is so polite now? After taking a sip of coffee, Lao Zhang smiled and put the coffee cup on the coffee table again. "Oh, by the way, Lao Zhang, there''s something very important. I have to talk to you." "Tell me, boss." "Oh, isn''t that your son Xiao Feng?" Zhou Ze reached out and pointed out the window. Zhang turned to look at it,But at this time, Zhou Ze''s finger directly grasps to Lao Zhang''s left chest, the palm exerts force, simultaneously sends out a call, brags! "Ah ah!" Lao Zhang let out a cry of pain, but boss Zhou was a man who had a scalpel before, which was really fast. , plus the call for Zhou Ze, has been unable to wait for a long time to stop the power of conditioning *. "Hum!" The evil pen flies out of the old chest position, and falls into Zhou Ze''s hands. "Well..." Lao Zhang covered his chest with one hand and coughed painfully. It hurts. It hurts. , "the power of your body * has been served by the town. I''ll bring it back first, and then I''ll be fine. I''ll have some coffee. Yingying, pour me another drink. Lao Xu, add some blood in the evening to make up for Lao Zhang. " With that, Zhou Ze held the pen and went straight up the stairs. Lao Xu looked at Lao Zhang, who was still coughing and gasping, and at Yingying, who was still making coffee at the bar. He said: "it seems that something happened. By the way, didn''t Lao Zhou go out to find Lao Dao? How about Lao Dao?" Yingying shrugs her shoulders, "no matter what, the boss can solve it. By the way, would you like a drink too?" "Well, add more sugar." Xu Qinglang turns around and walks into the kitchen, ready to continue cooking. He didn''t see it. Yingying opened the coffee pot, the one dedicated to lawyer an. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Holding the writing brush in his hand, Zhou Ze pushed open the bedroom door and came in. Go straight to the window, push open the window, let the fresh air in, boss Zhou stood in the window and lit a cigarette, hasn''t had a few puffs, a disdainful voice sounded from the bottom of Zhou Ze''s heart, with a kind of speech channel that can''t see the mud supporting the wall: "what What Meaning Think of... " Chapter 941 "What What Meaning Think of... " "Didn''t you say you wanted to talk? I specially found a pen to prepare for taking notes, so as to make a good understanding of your speech spirit in the future." Boss Zhou also pretended to take a notebook from his desk and put it in front of him. It''s Ying Ying''s notebook, which has been used for more than half of the time. It''s all the key excerpts of Yingying''s self-cultivation of maid. Buckle up the notebook. Zhou Ze starts to use it from the back. To be honest, boss Zhou is very ungrateful. When he needs to use others, he calls them out to help him. When he doesn''t want to use others, he takes a seal to seal them up. There is a kind of meaning that people are ugly when they want to be as cheap as dogs. But to be honest, Zhou Ze didn''t really think of this threat to win hook. Now that Lao Zhang is back, Shabi is in front of himself, and win hook has to "talk" with himself. This is the first time win hook has said "let''s talk" initiatively and solemnly; what may be talked about is very important, so it''s important to make sure that it can affect his future life trajectory On the premise of this, it is also reasonable for them to hold a bad pen in their hands, so that they can at least grudgingly have the qualification of dialogue. "Good..." The voice of the winning hook came, and then, Zhou Ze felt a force pulling his consciousness, and the writing brush in his hand began to vibrate. This effect has already begun to work. In the past, yinggou wanted to pull himself into the deep area of the soul. It may be said that he would pull. It''s very difficult for him to resist, but now he''s very polite. Zhou Ze''s mind moved, but he took the initiative to remove the defense instead of letting the evil pen attack. At the next moment, Zhou Ze only felt that his eyes were black and dark. When he refocused his eyes, he found that he had come to a familiar area. The sea of the netherworld, the white throne, just this time, yinggou is not sitting high on the throne, but sitting on the second step, shirtless upper body, expression is very indifferent. Zhou Ze was standing in front of him, and boss Zhou was carrying a large brush on his shoulder. Since Shabi came in, he has been very excited and has been shaking a little. Obviously, he still remembers the time when he sealed and won the hook. , perhaps, in its view, seal off a branch of a *, indeed did not seal up the owners of the nether sea. In my whole life, I have to pursue something. It seems the same to the pen. It''s really bad. Zhou Ze looked down and saw that the sea of the netherworld is very calm now, not to mention clear, but there is no wind and waves or the noise of the dead soul debris there. Instead, we can see the shadow of Mount Tai below the sea level. The mountain has completely withered, leaving only jagged stones and sandstones. It seems that it has no vitality at all, as if a heavy rain can wash most of its body down. Since the Taoist priest got incurable disease, the shadow of Mount Tai''s emptiness began to look worse day by day. The monkey just solved, though a little insane, must not be full of nonsense. He said something very interesting, which impressed boss Zhou deeply. That is, he said that after Lao Dao was originally buried, he didn''t seem to want to tie up the orthodoxy of the government and bury with himself. What hatred? But now the old way is the old way. In the bookstore, there are special factors of his boss. In fact, the old way is nothing. Just as Zhou Ze has always referred to himself as Zhou Ze, not Xu Le, nor winning the hook, a truth; in the bookstore, maybe lawyer an and boss Zhou have guessed the identity of Lao Dao roughly, but in normal life, they still regard Lao Dao as Lao Dao. We are all human beings, and we all have our own habits of thinking. "Over with emotion?" Asked the hook sitting on the step. It seems that Zhou Ze is now in the deep of his soul. When he was talking with himself in the bottom of his heart before, probably because of the long distance or the poor signal. But when speaking face-to-face in this place, the hook doesn''t stutter. Zhou Ze nodded and planned to sit on the ground. Yinggou reaches out and taps on the steps on the left side of his body. He did it at will, but it was a little bit deliberately at will, this seems very deliberate. As you can imagine, yinggou was in his original time, even Huang Di didn''t kneel, forcefully forced himself to the point of "running dog cooking", which proved that he didn''t have the character of "pulling relations", even the hypocritical child throwing like Liu Bei.I haven''t done it, I have no experience, so I''m extremely embarrassed. "No, it''s very polite. I''ll sit here. It''s good." Sitting on the same step with you, I''m not afraid, but a little diaphragmatic. I always feel that it''s covered somehow. In reality, in daily life with Lao Xu, although we can''t help laughing at each other, we still deliberately keep a distance. All sit down and start talking about what you dare to talk about. But in the next ten minutes, yinggou didn''t speak, of course, Zhou Ze had nothing to say, because he wanted to talk about yinggou, not himself. It''s cold, and it''s cold for a long time. Until boss Zhou was a little puzzled, asked: "is there any tea?" Yinggou''s eyes fell on the sea of the netherworld behind Zhou Ze, and he said: "in every era, there is the beginning and end of every era. You can understand that it''s Qi luck and it''s a kind of life style." "Over with emotion?" Zhou Ze asked. The tip of yinggou''s finger gently crossed the white bone throne, leaving a deep scratch. "I said." Boss Zhou put the huge brush on his leg, clapped his hands, and continued: "can we just order it at will? Just like before, you can say whatever you want. There''s no need to be too serious. What do you want to say and what guidelines do you want to have? You can say it directly. I''ll listen to it. I''ll have a look. If it''s not so embarrassing, I can promise you, OK? Now, it''s really not like you. It''s just like a shy girl... " "Look Door Dogs... " "Well, the familiar feeling is back." Boss Zhou nodded. It''s not that boss Zhou is cheap, just like a good friend calling you gowardesh, can you tear your face and fight? Yinggou stands up, Zhou Zeyuan thinks he wants to go up, and then sits in that position, but whoever wants to win is going down. When I got to Zhou Ze, I didn''t stop, but went straight to the edge of the white bone pile. The sea of the netherworld below is completely stagnant. Even in the area where yinggou''s vision reaches, it begins to fade and become extremely clear. The shadow of Mount Tai under it becomes clearer. Zhou Ze also stood up, picked up the brush again, and stood on the ground like a crutch. "I think Destroy this Mount Tai. " The winner said what he wanted. Boss Zhou continued to hold the brush in his hand. He was not surprised by this request, but asked: "why?" It should be related to what monkeys do. In fact, the monkey is not dead, but a part of it. From the dialogue between yinggou and the monkey, we can see what the monkey has arranged, and this calculation still falls on his own head. This pie smells really delicious, but Zhou Ze really dare not eat it, and he doesn''t plan to make it harder. However, does it really need to destroy the Taishan Mountain in his soul? "I once promised him that when the conditions were ripe, I could give him a self, a new life, an independent Personality. " It should be half a face. But half a face doesn''t believe, only half a face is after all the star of hope and a model in the watchdog circle. He did succeed, and won or not. Although it''s a bit miserable, it''s totally self-made. It''s necessary to prove what''s better than winning hook. As a result, it''s educated. Then, is silence again, silence is the sea of the nether world tonight. Zhou Ze is waiting for yinggou to go on, because from the perspective of boss Zhou, he is quite different from the half face character of "I''m not allowed to die." boss Zhou has no pursuit, doesn''t want to become famous or kill all sides, even, from the perspective of an ordinary person, he has died once and again People are making a lot of money every day. There are warblers, old Xu, coffee, newspapers, once in a while, I ran into Dr. Lin, who was wearing silk stockings. This is his wife in law. This day, is really a good one. Does winning hook exist in your body, or is it bound by winning hook? In addition to this product, sometimes it will suddenly bubble up and make a mockery, which makes me a little uncomfortable. There is no stinking problem. When I meet a child, I will lie down directly and let him move up. Don''t be too comfortable.As for personality, independence and destiny self, it''s like that when facing 996, there are still self? Not to mention that there are many more people who can''t even enjoy 996. Yinggou didn''t speak because he was waiting for Zhou Ze''s reaction. In yinggou''s view, it''s a great grace to give his hands freedom. But he waited wrong, boss Zhou didn''t respond, and even thought it was a reward? Fortunately, this week, the boss took the initiative to break the embarrassment, said: "in fact, between the prince of Taishan mansion and you, if you have to choose one, I will definitely choose you. That''s needless to say. After all, our relationship is here." Back to Zhou Ze''s winning hook, slightly raised his head. "I don''t mind if you say you want to destroy the Mount Tai in our soul. Anyway, there is no vegetation in this mountain, and it''s not suitable to leave it here. But I''d like to ask you one thing first, if this mountain is destroyed, that, Lao Dao, Lao Dao he, what will happen? If he''s OK, I can... " "Will be killed." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 942 There is no room to turn around, and there is no possibility to perfunctorize or even pretend to be blind. Zhou Ze suddenly thought, let''s not chat in the future, distance produces beauty. If yinggou wants to destroy this Taishan in the soul, it must be agreed by Zhou Ze, because to some extent, this Taishan is called by boss Zhou; when Zhou Ze quarreled with yinggou or fought for body control, this Taishan will always stand on boss Zhou''s side and smash yinggou to death! Later, in the days when yinggou was sleeping, those operators wanted to rebel under the leadership of Li Xiucheng. It was this Taishan that helped to smash them all. Without this Taishan, it''s possible that Li Xiucheng and Mrs. Bai are in the study now. They are estimated to be the same as Murong Fu in Tianlong''s eight films, thinking about how to return to the country all day. Therefore, if boss Zhou disagrees and win hook wants to destroy it forcibly, it will have to become a situation of two dozen one again. And boss Zhou now takes back the writing brush in his hand, is equal to a situation of three dozen one. "In fact, you can put it mildly. For example, the old way may have no influence. For example, the influence is uncontrollable. Maybe I can try to dress as I don''t know and comfort myself. Anyway, I used to be a doctor. Sometimes I have to pay attention to this when I talk to the family members of patients. After the big deal, I''ll give Lao Dao a beautiful burial, and then I''ll invite you to be my master. " Mr. Bai shi''er, who has organized many funerals as an organization, if he can be the emcee of his funeral, if he has a winning hook for you, he will die with a good face. "Is it necessary?" There are few words to win. Zhou Ze nodded. There was no need to cheat, and he didn''t mean to cheat. The most important thing is, there is no fool, no one can cheat. "Then I can''t agree." Boss Zhou took a long breath and couldn''t agree. Destroying Taishan and Lao Dao''s sudden death is equivalent to his own death penalty. Zhou Ze can''t do it, and can''t do it. Just as black chick has taught her men many nights, she said that her boss looks like a saltfish, but saltfish is actually a more horrible indifference and cold-blooded; at the same time, he is also very protective and tolerant of his real identified subordinates. Zhou Ze didn''t realize that he was a kingpin. Maybe it was because he was too poor in his last life. In this life, he only looked at his one acre and three parts of land. There was no shortage of crops. In fact, from the side, although the bookstore as a "company", it has been in debt, but its corporate culture and internal cohesion, has not been said. "Well, can I come here like this? I''ll bite the old man and let him escape from the crisis of terminal illness and become a zombie, so that he won''t die, and we can destroy this Mount Tai?" "Bite him?" "Yes, maybe I need your help. It seems that only after a high-level zombie bites, can the person who becomes a zombie have an IQ." In the past, Lao Dao didn''t want to become a zombie. but when he thought about becoming a zombie, he didn''t even know who he was. he just wanted to eat human flesh and drink human blood all day. it''s better to die than to suffer this torture again. Moreover, ordinary zombies are born from death, which is equivalent to just borrowing your body and giving birth to another kind of intelligence. It has nothing to do with you. For example, the warbler is the warbler, and the white lady is the white lady. They are two people. You can''t say that if Yingying is still alive, lady Bai is still alive. It''s totally different. Only boss Zhou can be an exception. "Bite him, the effect is the same." "Will he still die?" Zhou Ze asked. The winning tick refers to yourself, "I am the one who died." It''s equivalent to going back to, your mother and I fall into the water at the same time, and you have to absorb the wonderful choice question of who to save. "So serious?" In the netherworld sea in front of yinggou, turned out three waves, the current drifted out, condensed three figures. One is Zhou Ze, the other is Lao Dao, the other is winning hook. "Of the three, one must die and the other two must live.""What did the monkey arrange?" Zhou Ze asked, he still couldn''t figure out the essence of the problem. "It''s in the pamphlet of the scrotum, changing your life style." "That sounds like what a monkey can do." Didn''t monkey king go to hell to change the book of life and death? Although it''s a story of myth and legend, at least it shows a little feasibility. "What does it matter?" Zhou Ze asked. Is it immortality? Now that I''m a ghost, I''ve been dead for a long time, it seems that there''s no difference if I don''t change the life and death book. "We will have good luck." "It''s so vicious that I''m lucky!" Boss Zhou scolded seriously, and then he found that he didn''t understand the essence of the problem "Then, I will be reduced to your Qi luck, plus the blessing of Mount Tai in your body, you will get a high position in the scrotum in a very short time, and even, there is a great probability that one day, you will open a government to build a Yamen and become one of Yanluo. There are also some possibilities, go further! " "Wait a minute, the point is, this has to sacrifice you, but also the old way?" Fu Jun''s family, is good at making batteries, if it wasn''t for the first generation to die early, may now be the family headed by the first generation, will become the battery industry tycoon of new China and even the world, oh no, should be the super tycoon of new energy industry. With the old orthodoxy and winning hook, we can burn together and provide ourselves with the opportunity to climb up in the Yin system. You know, the Yinsi was founded by the purple golden monkey with the early monarch. This set of rules, details and essence must be one of the most familiar people. It thinks it can, then it can. There are also two major resources to increase, even a pig can be pushed to a high position. "But I''m not a descendant of the prince of the mansion. When I go up, I have a name at most. Why does it do this?" "Sixty years of life care a lot about the inheritance of heirs. What''s the significance of heirs in six hundred years of life? What is more important is the continuity of inheritance, orthodoxy, belief and glory. " "That''s why you don''t have children?" Boss Zhou suddenly turned off the topic, "so, are you not interested in women? It''s not right, but there is a Meng Po waiting for you on the bridge. " "Or shall I take you to see her?" I''ll take you to the birth? This is the second choice, that is, Zhou Ze died, Zhou Ze died, and the arrangement of monkeys before was meaningless. If Lao Dao is willing to face terminal illness, he can''t live, at least he won''t die suddenly. For the winning hook, you can change your hands and continue playing. In all these years, he has been like this. "Well, if the two love each other for a long time, are they not in the morning and evening?" Zhou zesuan understood that it seems that because of the monkey''s horizontal hand, things seem to become a dead end, at least one person must die to save the other two. Suicide? No way, boss Zhou is really not that conscious, he is never the kind of person who sacrifices himself to achieve others. "There is no other way?" Zhou Ze asked. Back to Zhou Ze''s winning hook, a long sigh. At this moment, his back, seems a little lonely. Boss Zhou''s heart seems to sink to the bottom of the valley. What is it? Do you have to face this dog blood choice? "That''s why you want to talk to me?" Zhou Ze asked. The winning hook is silent for a long time, says: "yes." "Well? What do you mean? " After Zhou asked, he understood that the answer to the question was his last question. "Is there any other way? What is it? " "So I''ll talk to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. This is definitely intentional! Boss Zhou couldn''t help but walk to yinggou and get closer, saying:"What can I do? Say it." "Dragon pulse." Zhou Ze slaps his head with his hand, which is very loud! No matter how difficult, I''m afraid I can''t! "OK, Longmai, I''ll book the ticket right away. I''ll take a few of the bookstores away without waiting for others. I''ll go there as soon as I can. Is it in Hei province? " Before, Zhou Ze had been procrastinating. He wanted to wait for people to come back. If he went alone, it would be more difficult to find the dragon vein than mining. He could definitely drive himself crazy. So he wants to steal a lazy, want to wait for his men to gather. However, now, really can''t wait. Suddenly, Zhou Ze suddenly realized it and pointed to the winning hook: "you came to me to have a chat, just to stimulate me and let me leave early to find you dragon pulse?" The winner did not answer, just raised his hand, "talk Over Yes... " The picture around began to twist and returned to reality. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, a plane from Shenyang to Tongcheng landed at Tongcheng airport, a dusty father, holding a dusty child, got off the plane. When I got off the plane, took a deep breath of the free and romantic air from Jiangnan Water Town, mixed with tar, and PM2.5 seriously exceeded the standard, felt a real sense of relief, lawyer an said with emotion: "Damn it, I finally came back, son..." It''s called Gengchen, Gengchen rolled his eyes, reached for a move, cooperated with the feeling that lawyer an was about to express, you''d be happy, fool. "My son, I don''t want to go to the Northeast anymore. This time, it really makes me miserable. I can''t afford it. I can''t even die! Who dares to let me go to the northeast again? Who am I in a hurry with!!! " Chapter 943 Lawyer an took a taxi back to the bookstore. The location of Tongcheng airport is good. After leaving the airport, take a taxi and go directly to the viaduct. After getting off the viaduct, turn around a few times. In 20 minutes, you will arrive at South Street. Holding Gengchen in my arms, walking along South Street; these days, first we dodged the chase together, then we set up a team to rush through Guandong together, one has learned how to hold a baby, one has also learned how to make himself more comfortable, the two people who could not see each other in the first place, now they look like this, Don''t mention how harmonious it is. Lawyer an really feels like returning home. He didn''t think there was anything before, but after he left the bookstore, he really felt like a wanderer leaving home. Push open the bookstore door, it''s afternoon, Lao Xu is killing chickens at the kitchen door. Lao Zhang has come back. He didn''t eat well these days. After he came back, he went to Xu Qinglang to say that he wanted to eat a braised chicken and said that he would like to eat this dish. After he got down from the railway station, he went to the vegetable market to buy a live chicken and then drove back with little Lori. Originally, Xu Qinglang was too lazy to take care of him. He felt natural and earthly when he rubbed rice. However, seeing Lao Zhang, he was still covering his chest with "pain" now; well, kill a chicken to mend him. After all, it''s the political correctness in bookstores, so we should take good care of it. Push open the door of the bookstore, lawyer an takes a deep breath again, the familiar salty taste, this, is the taste of home! Xu Qinglang raised his head, glanced at lawyer an, some accidents, "Oh, come back." "Ah, back!" In a good mood, lawyer an threw Gengchen on the sofa and walked to Xu Qinglang. When in a good mood, it''s nice to see everything. Lawyer an even pointed to the chicken that had just been filled with white wine and was about to be cut: "chicken, you are so beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. This is a trip out, brain damage? Lawyer an coughed to cover up the embarrassment, said to Xu Qinglang: "Xu, you are the most beautiful." Xu Qinglang has long been immune to such praise. Often, when friends communicate with each other, those who are thirsty for others to say that they are "handsome" don''t force them to count what they look like? On the contrary, this indifference is the real confidence. "How about killing chickens?" "Well." "Chicken?" "Well." "Braised or stewed?" Xu Qinglang silently picked up the kitchen knife. "Ah, keep busy, keep busy. I''ll go and say hello. By the way, Lao Xu, you know, this time I''ll run all the way to the northeast, and then I''ll go to the northeast. I really don''t see any more than you..." "Poof!" The chicken''s neck was cut and began to bleed. Lawyer an swallowed his saliva, "it''s better than your cooking skill." When lawyer an got up, his eyes fell on the white fox lying in the corner. "Oh, my fox fairy, you miss me." Said, lawyer an took the initiative to run over, held the white fox in his arms. To be honest, Gengchen is really cute now, and there are many people greeting him on the train: "you are so cute." But after all, he is a man, and the mother is comfortable in her arms. Lawyer an reaches out to touch Bai Hu, and when Bai Hu sees lawyer an coming back, he just opens his eyes and catches a glimpse, then continues to close them. Maybe, the last wave of her recent life was her drunken crab the other day. Now she has a sense of transcendence in her daily life, as if everything in the world is floating clouds. "Well, I said, I can''t feel this way. Otherwise, you''re a little tired, and you can go on sleeping when you become a person. I touch mine, and you sleep yours?" White fox ignored. "Alas, to be honest, it doesn''t mean much if it''s not coquettish; do you know that I met a super demon in the Northeast this time, people should eat, sleep, lose their temper and lose their temper. That day, it''s called" grounding " At this time, the little boy and little Laurie came down the stairs. The bib, which had been twining around the little boy''s neck before, is now hanging around little Lori''s neck.Garfield is used to this kind of behavior of giving himself as mascot. Fortunately, he is really a lover. He just needs to please this one. "Ah hair!" Lawyer Ann called! The little boy waved a little by accident and said, : "you are back." "I''m back. I''ll take a bath right away. Look, I''ve got a good one these days..." "Lin Ke and I went to the Wang''s house. Lin Ke has been away for a while. We have to go back to report safety first. I won''t come back for dinner. In case Uncle Wang leaves me, I''ll sleep there tonight. " With that, the little boy and Lin Ke walked out of the bookstore together. With a sigh, Mr. Anlu had a kind of obvious loss. "There''s a feeling that a baby can''t be helped by a mother, can''t it?" White fox mended a knife at this time. Lawyer an ignored this, but said: "the old man, why didn''t you see him and go out for tea again?" Together, can flatter and taste tea together, this is a great good thing. In this world, the greatest happiness is that your leadership and your hobbies are the same! "Next door." "Oh, is this another tour of the battery pack?" "I''m going to generate electricity by myself." White fox is very calm. "What''s the matter with Lao Dao?" "Don''t you just go and have a look? That''s what happened at noon. The boss sent him back. He was in a coma. " "I''ll see. By the way, how about the boss?" "Upstairs." "I''d better go to see Lao Dao first." Lawyer an hurried out of the study and went to the next pharmacy. In his eyes, Lao Dao is not his boss, but he is the guarantee of whether he can really go to the top of his life in the future! Lao Dao, there must be no accident. an attorney walked into the pharmacy. Fang Fang was sitting there watching the whitening mask product recommended by the beauty blogger. There''s nothing wrong with Lao Dao. Just hang the normal saline for him as the boss said. In the past few years, when the management was not so perfect, many hospitals let you hang a normal saline regardless of your serious illness. Anyway, if you hang this thing, nothing will happen. "Oh, Fangfang, it''s white that I haven''t seen you for such a long time." "So are you, lawyer Ann. You''ve become much more handsome." Lawyer an rings her fingers at Fangfang, and Fangfang responds with a wink. "I''ll go in and have a look." "OK." Fangfang continues to watch the video. anyway, the people in the book room are familiar with the drugstore, which is an industry owned by the boss. Everyone is essentially the same. Lawyer an opened the door of the sick room and was stunned for a while. When lawyer an saw that the person lying here still had "Qing", he closed the door of the sick room directly. Tortoise and tortoise, it''s too showy, which is the battery, it really goes to the nuclear power plant. Open the door of the second ward, Lao Dao is lying in it with water hanging. He didn''t wake up, and the ward was quiet. As a matter of fact, the person who is strong and good in spirit at ordinary times will lie down on the hospital bed and you will suddenly feel that he is thin and emaciated. Lao Zhang approached a little, looked at the old man who was still with his eyes closed, and felt something bad in his heart. On weekdays, Lao Dao''s body and bones have always been very strong, and he seldom gets sick. No matter what happens or what kind of fright he encounters, Lao Dao will continue to appear in front of you the next day. What''s more, I don''t know why, it''s just a small thing, it''s just a coma, but lawyer an''s heart is rising with a feeling of farewell. Everyone has his sixth sense. After all, lawyer an is a person who often mixes Yin and Yang. Naturally, he can''t be more sensitive to the matter of life and death. At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and Xiao LV, the doctor of the drugstore, came in. Xiao LV has been studying medical papers on "fake death" for a while. He can read all kinds of documents all night. His deep panda eyes have explained everything. "Oh, I''m going to the bookstore. If you''re here, please give it to me."Dr. LV passed a paper bag to lawyer an. Lawyer an picked up the bag and asked curiously: "what''s the matter?" "The patient''s condition is not very good, it has spread here." As he said, Dr. LV put out his hand and poked his forehead. "What disease? It''s spreading." "Cancer." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Equality Wang An. ¡­¡­ The lawyer rushed back to the bookstore, went directly into the kitchen, and shouted to Xu, who was cooking: "Lao Dao has cancer?" Xu Qinglang''s hands stopped, nodded, "right." "Does the boss know?" "I see." "That will do." Wen Yan, lawyer an, put down a little bit, cancer is a problem that modern medicine can''t solve, but for them, it can''t solve, but it''s not a big problem to achieve the continuity of life. "I said, there are many dishes today. Do you know I''m coming back, so I prepared them in advance?" Xu Qinglang replied expressively: "yes." "Haha, although I know it''s a lie, it sounds really comfortable." "Attorney ANN, your coffee." Yingying hands over lawyer an''s exclusive super bowl, and asks: "next time we go out, let''s take our coffee with us." It''s hard to deal with it because it''s piled up too much. It''s hard to send others drinks every day. Yingying is also very distressed. "Well, what else can I go out next time? I''m so tired. It is OK to go out, but I will never go to the northeast again. I will blow his head if I go to the northeast again. You don''t know what I met in the northeast. I almost can''t come back. " Just then, boss Zhou, who had just finished the meeting with yinggou upstairs, hurriedly went downstairs and shouted: "Yingying, check the air tickets to Hegang, Heilongjiang Province these two days. Let''s get ready. We''ll start as soon as possible. It''s urgent. We can''t delay it. " "Boss!" Lawyer Ann walked out of the kitchen door. Seeing lawyer an, Zhou Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened. In the days when he didn''t have a lawyer, he really missed him! There was a feeling that Qianlong could not do without harmony. "Boss, are you going to the Northeast?" "Yes." "OK, I just came back. I''m familiar with the pimple thief. Don''t worry. I''m the boss. I think our library is connected with the northeast. I went to step on the road before. You see, it''s used! Big guy''s movements are quick, try to start as soon as possible! Boss, I want to tell you that northeast China is really a good place... " Chapter 944 Tongcheng is not a big city. In terms of GDP, because it is located in the Yangtze River Delta, its GDP may be higher than that of some provincial capitals; however, its size and population are not very large. Hegang is also a small city. Recently, its house price has dropped to a few hundred yuan a flat and it has been over heated. Therefore, it is almost impossible to have a direct air route between the two small cities. It seems that you have to fly to Jiamusi before you go to Hegang. It''s up to Yingying to book the tickets. She''s calculating the most time-saving route. After all, from the map, Hegang is really close to the border line, it is really far away. Lawyer an is sitting on the sofa, drinking coffee and waiting for dinner. Outside, he thought about this for a long time. Yingying was right. Next time he went out, he could take nothing else. This coffee is really a jar. Eh, How can it be a jar? Lao Zhang is sitting opposite lawyer an with his chest covered and his cell phone in his hand. It seems that he is shaking Yin and is enjoying his painting. Lawyer an put down his coffee cup and said, : "Lao Zhang, if I take a video at this time and add a title, the people''s police will devote themselves to brush and shake the Yin, what would be the response?" "Who doesn''t have a free time?" Lao Zhang asked. "But outsiders don''t think so. I think you will be scolded and "I was scolded, and then I broke out the medals and deeds that my former body owner had won, including the fact that I had been infiltrated into the drug trafficking group and risked my life as an undercover agent. The harder you scold the front, the more you reverse the back. Maybe you can get a promotion if you operate. " "Hey, I said, Lao Zhang, you have made progress. You didn''t say that before." "I like to work on the front line. It''s not interesting to sit in the office and have a meeting. Not everyone wants to climb up, destination is very important, but the scenery on the road is also not to be missed. " "Well, I can''t tell you now. By the way, would you like a cup of coffee?" "I don''t like coffee," he said, shaking his head "Ah, you don''t know how to enjoy it." "Well, I really can''t enjoy it. It''s easy to make mistakes if I enjoy it too much." "Listen to what the boss said just now. This time I''m going to the northeast to find something to save Lao Dao, right?" Lao Zhang nodded, and a recently popular video of shaking Yin came from his mobile phone. it''s very inspirational and positive energy. Nowadays, people don''t like the vulgar things. Instead, this kind of content is more popular with the public. The protagonist is a delivery boy. the video taken by the side of the road in a delivery suit: "now Day ran 26 at noon, earned more than 200, busy until now to eat, when hungry to eat anything is very fragrant. I believe that through my own efforts, the harder I try, the luckier I will be. Come on! " Lawyer an put down his coffee cup and sighed: "that''s the meaning of life. Lao Zhang, don''t learn from his boss. People are different. Some people are born with gold keys. Others are born with pure gold. " Lao tiktok nodded, continued to brush this jitter, said "harder and harder, refueling", was repeatedly played in the mobile phone. Lawyer Ann rolled his eyes and didn''t care about him. The little monkey was carrying the satchel and was standing at the kitchen door, squeaking. Xu Qinglang went out of the kitchen, reached out and touched the little monkey''s head, saying: "the old man is not awake now, and he can''t eat anything. When he wakes up, I''ll cook soup for you to send it, OK?" The little monkey nodded, took out the small heat preservation box in the satchel, sat quietly on the bar. Once Lao Dao was in a coma, even the most lively monkey in the ordinary life lost its vitality. Lawyer an waved and shouted: "monkey smash, come here." The little monkey raised his head and jumped down from the bar to lawyer an. Lawyer an holds the monkey and says: "don''t panic. There''s nothing wrong with the old way. We can''t let him have an accident. We may have to leave tomorrow. When it comes to the bookstore, the bookstore, you can rest assured that your little brother will take care of everything." Little monkey looks at lawyer an discontentedly,When the number of people to go was determined, the little monkey was the one left behind, and the old man was still comatose in the hospital bed. It was the most appropriate for the little monkey to take care of him. But lawyer an insisted that the little monkey go together, and Zhou Ze finally agreed. And from the standpoint of little monkey, it really doesn''t want to leave Laodao, let alone Laodao is still short of people. Although little Lori and little boy are left to visit the shop, but they have to look after the things in the shop, and they have to look at the big turtle and the dead man behind them, and they have to fall in love, how many thoughts can they put on the old man? "You have to go. Don''t worry, Lao Dao is just a little scared this time. There is no big problem, but you also know that he has terminal disease. Moreover, the problem he has to face is not just that simple. We went to the Northeast this time just to find a solution to his problem, so you need to try your best, OK? " The little monkey nodded hard. "Well, it''s good. I want to be more open. We''re all family." Put the little monkey down, the little monkey runs out of the bookstore, probably knowing that he will leave tomorrow, tonight is going to spend more time with the old man. To be honest, sometimes I have to sigh that raising a daughter or a son is not as good as raising an animal. The reason why he must take the little monkey to the northeast is that lawyer an wants to see if he can walk away from the monkey relationship and call out the old monkey in the northeast old forest to help. If there''s such a super monster, there should be nothing wrong with the trip to the northeast. Originally, he wanted to take the Taoist priest with him, but the Taoist priest is not suitable to take him out. He can only take a little monkey, hoping that the other side will not look at the monk''s face to see the monkey''s face. "The harder you work, the luckier you are. Come on!" Lao Zhang is still painting this shivering shade. Lawyer an rubbed his ears and saw Xu Qinglang coming out with the meal and setting the table. Lawyer an immediately stood up and clapped his hands: "OK, Lao Zhang, close your video and have dinner." Who would have thought, Lao Zhang, who used to be very keen on dawdling, was still watching the video. "Well, just a little chicken soup. Don''t be really crazy." Lawyer an came to Lao Zhang and clapped him on the shoulder. He knows that Lao Zhang is a workaholic, but there are many things happening recently. He went to Yangzhou before and went to the northeast again this time, which made Lao Zhang''s police station ask for leave all the time. Maybe he was really depressed. But Lao Zhang has no reason to object, let alone say not to go. After all, his life, he can continue to be a policeman. Frankly, Zhou Ze gave him the chance, which was given by the library. There is no reason to shake his head when he needs to come to the library. "Otherwise, if you really don''t want to go, I''ll talk to the boss again?" If you can ask the old monkey to come out, it really doesn''t make any difference whether Lao Zhang can go or not. Lao Zhang shook his head, continued to watch the video, "the harder you work, the luckier you are!" Although the take out boy in the picture has a beautiful face, it can also give people a very earthy and honest feeling, and make people full of hope and drive for life and career! "Dinner." Cried Xu Qinglang. Over there, Zhou Ze and Yingying came down together. There are many dishes for dinner. Lawyer an is not polite either. He sat down and took over the bi''anhua oral liquid just distributed from Yingying. He took the oral liquid prepared for Lao Zhang in his hand, turned around and shouted: "Lao Zhang, the harder he tried, the luckier he was? Eat! " Lao Zhang nodded, stood up, went to the dinner table and sat down, but he still had his mobile phone in his hand, continued to watch the video while drinking the oral liquid of Bianhua, was still in the red heart, which was about to become iron powder. Zhou Ze took over the rice bowl from YingYing and looked at lawyer an curiously "Chicken soup." "This video is very hot these two days. I saw it, boss." As Yingying said, she took out her mobile phone, looked for it, and soon found it. She put it on the desktop and clicked to play it:"I ran 26 singles at noon today and earned more than 200 yuan. I''m so busy that I can eat only now. When I''m hungry, I can enjoy everything. I believe that through my own efforts, the harder I try, the luckier I will be. Come on! " "Ha ha, look at this before eating, it can also increase appetite." Zhou Ze smiled, reached for the dish and put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. "Oh, also, don''t you think Lao Zhang is starving out, so you want to eat crazily before eating? Look at the combination. Hello, Lao Zhang. OK. Qiafan, qiafan, darling, qiafan. " Lawyer an bumped Lao Zhang with his arm. Zhang took a long breath and finally closed the video. "That''s good. Just watch it twice. Don''t brush it all the time. Be clear about reality and life, isn''t it?" Lawyer an pinched a chicken leg and put it in Lao Zhang''s job. "Come on, have a drumstick." After that, lawyer an also put one in his bowl, he has been running outside recently, he will go out again tomorrow, he has to eat a chicken leg to mend it. Lao Zhang nodded, but he didn''t rush to eat, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Hello, it''s Xiao Zhao. Well, I''m ok, but I still need to take a vacation for a while. I can''t come back to work in a short time. Please take care of the things in the group for me. By the way, did you see the video I just sent you? See, then go to arrest people. The takeout in the video should have been a fugitive suspect in a kidnapping eight years ago. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. This is true news. Recently, there are not enough bullet screens, so we can only watch more news, which seriously affects the speed of code words. In addition, the fifth watch will be released at about two o''clock in the morning, not included in the bottom two watch of the next day. Dragon recently asked for leave a little more, but the compensation, the dragon will not owe, do not panic! Chapter 945 After watching the premiere of the women''s Federation 4 from the cinema, it was more than three o''clock in the morning. "It''s a long movie. Three hours. I''m tired of watching it." Lawyer an sighed as he lit a cigarette. "Yes, especially the story ***XXXXXXXXX¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not bad. " "Well, it''s OK to pass the time anyway." "I don''t know who said it. Please take a good sleep when I get back." "I can''t help it. The child is old and can''t control it. I think he really lives in Lao Wang''s house tonight. So does that Lao Wang, who is so smart, can''t see the depth of the child? He lives at home. " "It''s hard to be confused." "That''s a little exaggerated." "Tomorrow, we are going to the northeast again." "Yes, I have to go again. Anyway, Lao Dao can''t die. When he dies, your future and I will be finished. " "It''s you, not me." "You''re not as good as me. Although I''ve been deprived of my family background, my previous relationship is still there. I can open one eye to me anyway. How about you? This is both loyal and reverse. do you think the scrotum will let you go? " "It doesn''t matter. Just have a clear conscience." "This is the place where you are most diaphragmatic. You have to climb up honestly and be in a higher position to realize your dream better, don''t you?" "Many treacherous officials used to think so. When Xiao Wang was young, he assassinated the Minister of the Qing Dynasty. What happened later?" "You compare Xiao Wang with me?" "It''s just the same. I''m doing the same thing now." "You seem to have a point in saying that." Lawyer an walks back with Gengchen in his arms. The cinema is in South Street, not far from the bookstore. Anyway, there is no little boy, and they can''t sleep. It''s better to come out and watch a movie. Anyway, there are so many people who join in tonight. "Dragon vein, is it easy to find?" Gengchen asked. He is proficient in array, which is called Fengshui. However, the array is to change the layout of a specific small area to achieve the desired effect of the arranger, while fengshui, is a big way, mountain as the medium, River as the guide, sea as the bottom, drink heaven and earth as the chess, this is the real heaven and earth array, and also the supreme array in the world. The dragon vein is a specific existence that condenses the array and Qi. It''s often said in Yangjian that whoever became the emperor was because he got the dragon vein. That''s bullshit. Can the dragon vein be touched by ordinary people? But you have to talk about some functions of blessing. That''s OK. The dragon vein has a hair on it, which is thicker than those lucky waists on the tianzhijiaozi. "Yes, I have to find it." "You know, we in the underworld, if we touch something without permission, will often suffer a terrible backfire." This is also the reason why the ghosts of the Yin division seldom touch the real events in the Yang. Yin and Yang have their own rules, if they are completely released, with the ability of these creatures in the underworld, it is not difficult to directly control the politics of the Yang, but no one really dares to do so, it is simply too long-lived. There are * laws at the gate of the station. All the little village heads may be covered with light. "There is always a way for a ship to go straight to the bridge." Since it''s about winning hook, then winning hook must have its own way. "After taking the dragon vein?" "After what do you want?" "I don''t know, but it''s said that there''s something wrong with hell. I haven''t heard from you for several days." "Same. It seems that it''s not a small thing, but it doesn''t matter, let''s work harder here, let''s go as they go. Wait for the beginning, clean up the old mountains and rivers, and face the sky "You always feel strange reading this word." "Don''t spoil the atmosphere." "I think of the chief of the law enforcement team again. I don''t know whether he is still there or not." The chief of the law enforcement team, it can be said that he is the version of YUEWU mu. The strength is strong. In the past, when the law enforcement team was at its peak, its combat power was really no less than those of Yanluo hall. And his own strength, also very amazing, known as the first person under the ten hall Yan Luo.But it''s too naive politically, yells for the return of the last government monarch, lets the scrotum restore order, finally forces the Bodhisattva, who always shows people in the face of "clear mind and few desires", simply cannot help, issues a decree, King Chu Jiang directly suppresses him with the decree. "You said it would be nice if he could be found and he was still alive." Another thigh; lawyer an has always known a truth in his life. There are some good officials in the court. Unless you can really push the cow to heaven, you still need a thigh to hold. "Good thing, don''t think so much. It''s the old monkey. Are you really going to look for it again?" "Look, why not." "Not afraid to be killed by it?" "Not afraid." "How brave." "Let the boss take the little monkey to negotiate with him this time." "Oh." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The young man in official uniform, holding several big and red fruits in his hand, sat on a rock and ate happily. This fruit is called Juyin fruit. Like the other flower, it is a special product of hell. According to legend, thousands of years ago, when a group of dead singers who were killed by the emperor''s pit passed through the huangquan Road, sang all the way and shed tears, tears melted into the ground on both sides of the huangquan Road, a hundred years later, grew a vine with the red fruit on it. Hell is short of bright colors, this fruit, can also be regarded as the blood and tears of that group of singers. But it''s still delicious. It''s similar to the apples in the sun, but it''s sweeter. The boy took a bite, and contentedly picked up the sleeve of the official robe and wiped his mouth. He is a judge, but there is no one in charge of him, his job is to serve and listen. In the eyes of outsiders, he is actually a donor, but few people dare to show his temper face to face, after all, they are afraid that when he next listens to listen to the bath, he will blow the bath wind, a yawn can kill them! That''s enough. behind the scenes, people don''t care what they say about themselves, and they don''t care about it. A judge to wear out, watching those people kneel down to their own oral adults, cool on the end of the child. "Is it delicious?" A middle-aged man''s voice came from behind. The young man was stupefied for a moment. He wanted to know that this place is a place for listening, but there are no irrelevant people who dare to come here at will. Listening to the so-called audible three boundaries, this acre of land around you is naturally more sensitive. The young man turned around, when he saw the person coming, immediately fell down on his knees, "I''d like to thank you, my corporal." As soon as the king of Chu River lifted his hand, he went to the side of the rock, sat down, reached out his hand, took a Juyin fruit from the young man''s pocket, and took a bite. "It''s sweet." "If adults like to eat, I''ll send you a basket tomorrow." On weekdays, he has nothing to do but listen to the bath. He just planted many fruit trees in the corner of the 100000 Yinshan Mountain. Like the black chick in the Yang, he is also a farmer, but it is much harder to plant things in the Yin than in the Yang. "No, I''m leaving tomorrow." "To catch the monkey?" Asked the young man carefully. "It''s just a remnant. It won''t make a big difference. The king of Qin Guang has gone after him. The monkey thinks it''s too late for him. If he doesn''t want to die peacefully, he will jump out and jump again." "It''s also true that there are princes sitting in the Yinsi now, which can be regarded as solid as gold." "Well, if you don''t know how to flatter, don''t flatter. By the way, if you want to work out, you can hang up a small Yamen with me, so you don''t have to stay here all the time. Listen to it. I''ll tell it. It will agree with you for taking care of it for so many years. " "No, I can''t, I can''t. I''m very satisfied with this official uniform; I know how many pounds I have. How can I go out to work? If I delay the important affairs of the princes, I''ll never redeem it." "Ha ha, OK, you know what you''re doing. These days, there aren''t many people who know what you''re doing."The young man bowed his head and didn''t dare to answer, because those people who could be spoken by the king of Chu River were not good characters. "Old man, here I come." The king of Chu River called out, and the figure of disappeared directly in place. At the next moment, the king of Chu River appears in front of a cave, when he appears, there is a red light in the cave, this cave, is actually an eye for listening. "You come What to do? " "In this world, what do you not know? You don''t want to listen and don''t want to listen, but how can you not know what''s under your nose? The Bodhisattva just said to me the day before yesterday that he wants me to go out more and have a look. I am going to go up and have a look, at least, at what the battery looks like. " It''s a great event, but it''s very light in the king of Chu River. "Just go Go ahead... " "Come to ask you, where is there fun in Yangjian now. As for my identity, it''s too expensive to go in and out of yin and Yang for a trip, you can''t really just look at a battery and come back, can you? " Listen to the laughter, then, several mountains near were shocked by the laughter. Shaoqing, can''t listen and laugh, says: "there is a dragon vein in the northeast of China." "You don''t want me to carry a dragon vein back to give you a tooth offering, do you? It''s a very troublesome thing to move. " "This dragon vein was formed four hundred and three years ago. When a dragon is in power, it is extremely sharp and cannot be touched. When the power is down, it''s as warm as jade. You can take it. " "Well, I''ll bring it back to you. As for Bodhisattva At this point, listen and don''t speak, king Chujiang smiled contentedly, body shape dissipated in situ, everything, in silence. -- -- at the end of the fifth watch, don''t panic, hold on to the man''s promise! Chapter 946 Walking back to the bookstore, it was four o''clock in the morning, and the door of the bookstore was unlocked. If Lao Dao had been here before, he would have locked the door and turned out the light. Now he is still in the hospital bed, and no one has done it. Of course, bookstores are not afraid of thieves, they have not been thieves, it can only be said, which thieves dare to really do something to bookstores, the result, may be really regretful, which is more educational than going to a detention house like going home. White fox is still lying on the sofa. Now she has nothing to think about life. It seems that in the past years, when she had enough fun, she had enough trouble. Now, she is like an old man in his 70s and 80s, who has learned to enjoy the beauty of quiet. Of course, it''s like coming back from a good family, finding an honest man and getting ready to live a solid life. White fox suddenly turned his head and glanced out of the window. Lawyer an felt his nose awkwardly, damn, so sensitive! Push open the door, enter the bookstore, and lawyer an makes a shot: "let''s go!" Gengchen drew a wonderful parabola in the air and landed on the sofa accurately. Gengchen has been used to it, lawyer an is also used to it, a good pair of superficial father-child relationship. At this time, lawyer an saw YingYing and Xu Qinglang sitting at the bar and playing cards. "Is this fortune telling?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Ah, yes." Yingying gets up and makes coffee for lawyer an. Lawyer an sat down and smiled: "I thought you had to use Zhouyi gossip for fortune telling. I didn''t expect it was this." "In fact, each has its own characteristics as well as its own length." "Then tell me, how can this card be regarded as convincing?" "As long as the result is not good, it will not be convincing." "Be specific and realistic." "Cards should be made more delicate and look taller. It''s better to inlay them with gold or silver edges, so as to increase the convincing force." Lawyer Ann shrugged his shoulders. "Attorney ANN, coffee." The fresh Super Bowl was delivered to lawyer an. "Thank you for your trouble." "No trouble, no trouble. Drink more. I''ll make it for you after drinking." Lawyer an nodded with satisfaction. "Or shall I count you one?" Xu Qinglang asked, drawing a card at his fingertips. "You can play by yourself. I have something else to do." Lawyer an got up and went to Bai Hu''s side. White fox looked at him with a very indifferent eyes; lawyer an put his face together and whispered: "your demon pill is still there for me." "You don''t want to send it back, do you?" Asked the white fox. "How can it be? It''s so easy to use. It feels like Altman''s transformation. You can take it out and change it." "So?" "So I want to ask you the secret of the Ott family Bah bah, I''ve always asked you, I always feel that every time I use this, it seems that I have added some strength and made some changes, but there is a superficial feeling. I always think it''s a pity that it''s been like this all the time. After all, you''ve also bred this demon pill so many years. If you leave me here, if you cast pearls in secret, from your point of view, you won''t be reconciled, will you? " "From my point of view, I''d like to see the demon pill split and not be used by you. Is that the normal thinking mode?" "Don''t talk to me about that baby. What''s the relationship between us. You teach me how to inspire the real effect of the demon Dan, and I will return the human feelings to you later. " "Give me the demon pill, put it on my side, and then take your soul in. It''s warm and moist. The reason why you think it''s superficial is that only your body is affected by some demons, but in fact, if you can''t make your soul have deep contact and connection with the demons, you can''t fully exert the power of the demons. " "Demon Dan for you?" "Let me stay here for ten days. Anyway, the boss gave it to you. I can''t take it back to you in this way." "But it''s a little strange to give you this soul." "People don''t know. Can''t you afford to know? Take a soul down, have no too big influence on yourself, let alone make people lose their intelligence directly.At most, it''s not as exciting as before. X-desire is not so strong. We''ll go back to the Northeast together anyway, and we won''t be too far away from you. " "Really effective?" "What do I lie to you for?" Lawyer an hesitated for a moment, and the finger was still placed in the center of his eyebrow, a light stroke, a wisp of soul was drawn out, the white fox opened its mouth, directly put this wisp of soul into lawyer an''s mouth, then said: "demon Dan." Lawyer an takes out the demon Dan from his body and throws it to white fox. Looking at the demon Dan, white fox''s eyes showed a little nostalgia, and soon swallowed the demon Dan back. "They will fuse in my body, ten days later, they will give you." "I still feel a little sick." Lawyer Ann scratched his head. "I won''t make a scarecrow out of this." White fox sweeps its tail, continues to crawl down, closes its eyes at the same time, signals lawyer an where to stay cool. Lawyer an gets up and walks back to the bar. Xu Qinglang is watching him draw cards. "Yingying, what time''s the plane tomorrow?" "At 8 a.m., drive to Shanghai first, then transfer from Shanghai to Jiamusi. When we get to Jiamusi, we''ll rent a car to Hegang, and then we''ll have to arrange for it in Hegang. " "Well, I''ll go and meditate." Lawyer an had no choice but to show his hands. I thought I could have a good sleep with the little boy when I came back, but I ended up with a shadow hanger. "Attorney ANN, I''ve canned your coffee so you can drink it on the way." "Yingying, you are more and more intimate." Lawyer an didn''t pay attention to the word "barrel" to describe the coffee. He thought it was a small can, but actually Yingying prepared a big barrel. After lawyer an went upstairs, Xu Qinglang spread out the card and rubbed his fingers gently on his chin. "Is this lawyer Ann''s?" The warbler came up and asked. "Well." "Is it marriage?" "Fortune." "How is his recent fortune?" "Very good." "Mmhmm." Yingying turns around, ready to take a shower and go to rest with the boss. Xu Qinglang still sat behind the bar, sat for a long time, just grabbed the card on the bar and tore it up and threw it into the garbage can, "ah, the trick is far worse than gossip." The number of words in this chapter is less than before. There''s no way. Maybe it''s a series of running around before. In the past few days when he went back to Nantong''s home, there were serious problems with his work and rest. It''s also clear from yesterday''s writing that in terms of updating, dragon will not deliberately find an excuse to delay anything. I tried to adjust again. I couldn''t. I had to go to the hospital. I''ll make it better today. Please understand. Chapter 947 A dirty monkey, curled up in the corner of the roof, where the wind is strong, big night, even if there is hair on his body, it can be shivering with cold. For these creatures with heavy hair, when they are dirty or sticky, they are more vulnerable to freezing. The hair used to keep warm before is likely to be the culprit of extracting the last heat in the body. The dirty monkey is leaning against the small concrete wall, drooling at the corners of its mouth, its eyes are muddy, it instinctively feels cold, but it doesn''t know what to do. During the day, the winning hook did crush the paper man and incinerate him, but he didn''t "cut the grass and root" the monkey. On the one hand, on the other hand, it was because it was unnecessary. The early generation has long gone. He ended the turbulent years of hell, reorganized the order of yin and Yang, and finally recovered the chaotic situation after winning the hook. But he still can''t resist the trend of the times, is like a meteor, has left behind brilliant achievements, finally disappeared. Just like what this monkey did before, it is nothing more than the final struggle before the end of time. It''s like a handful of garbage now, no need to be cleaned, and the wind will blow it away. However, in hell, there is a Yama running after a monkey, although it''s about to catch, it will take some time. In the male, there is still a dirty monkey waiting for the end of his life. He has been here, he has seen it, he has conquered it, has obsession, but only before his death, is not like those who die because obsession does not go to stay in the world and become the soul of the dead, the dirty monkey only knows one "listen to the fate of heaven as much as possible", the rest, follow the fate. The night wind blows over and over again, and the dirty monkeys feel that their body temperature is getting lower and lower. Similarly, the breath of the whole black giant monkey in hell is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that King Qin Guangwang also found this point, just followed, followed, didn''t force his hand to try to solve the other party''s meaning in advance, never give the other party the chance to "jump the wall". Between the two sides, seems to have reached a tacit understanding that one is chasing, but only for chasing; while one is running, but only for wanting to run. Run, take a look at the scenery and aftertaste the hell you once fought. When you can''t run, it''s over. For Qin Guangwang, as long as the other side no longer carries out any damage, he is willing to send the other side this journey. Before, his Dharma body was broken. The new Dharma body just condensed, though powerful, is like a vase just repaired, which always makes people subconsciously want to care more. It''s a simple contest with time as a consumable. The victory and defeat of have been predestined for a long time. At present, is nothing more than waiting for the time to pass slowly. At last, we get a default result. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, once said to the king of Chu River, "every era is every stage. if someone leaves the stage, someone will come to the end. this is the rule. is also the theorem. In this situation, is nothing more than reinterpretation of this theorem. On the rooftop, the dirty monkey silently takes out the silver mask that has been placed beside him, he puts the mask back on his face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoo..." Lawyer an, who had just taken a bath, came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel and poured himself a glass of orange juice. Anyway, going up is not sleeping but meditation, and it''s not that bad. After glancing at the torn card in the garbage can behind the bar, lawyer an smiled and the interest of women was always in the wind. At this time, lawyer an seemed to hear a vibration. He bent down and looked under the bar. Whose cell phone is ringing? Yes, is not a mobile phone, is a mask. There are some cracks in the mask, but now they are shaking. "Magic weapon? Communication device? " Lawyer an takes up the mask and looks around,Xu Qinglang was just here. How are you now? In fact, the silver mask was always held by the little monkey. Boss Zhou answered the phone several times, but he played the game of "take the head down and kick it as a ball" with himself every time, and simply threw it to the little monkey. Now the little monkey went to the drugstore to accompany the old man, and he didn''t wear the mask. Lawyer an hesitated for a moment, De Le, no matter who it is, help to take it up first, then, lawyer an put on the mask. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, do you want more or less clothes?" "There''s no need to bring too much. We should go into the old forest and walk a lot of ways. It''s inconvenient to bring too many things." "It''s OK. I can carry it anyway." "Then All right. " After simply cleaning up a few more clothes, Yingying looked at the time and felt that it was almost time. She took the initiative to get into bed and lay down on the outside side, saying: "boss, it''s time for you to rest." "Well." Zhou Ze is sleeping. Yingying carefully picks up a blanket to cover Zhou Ze''s stomach. There are so many times for two people to sleep together. They have formed a natural tacit understanding with each other for a long time. Everyone is also very adaptable and enjoys this kind of atmosphere. When he woke up, he had to go to the northeast, I don''t know why, Zhou Ze always felt a little uneasy about the upcoming trip to the northeast, as if he had already predicted what would happen. But this is life. Sometimes it seems to give you the choice, but in fact, you have no choice at all. It seems to give you plenty of choice space, but it still forces you to choose a way Dragon vein. The life and death book of the Yin division is not something that changes life against the sky. What it can do is to help Zhou Ze mix up in the "system" like a fish in the water like a fish in the water. It doesn''t have the ability to directly plunder your Qi, and it can''t turn you into a so-called battery. But this road goes down and integrates with Zhou Ze. Oh no, it''s a winning hook for a soul, and it must be a sacrifice on this road. This is yangmou. It''s honest and upright; this is probably the most helpless place to win the hook. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, boss, phone." Lawyer Ann''s voice came from the door. Zhou Ze sat up from the bed, while Yingying put on his clothes and went to open the door. Lawyer an stood at the door with a silver mask, to Zhou zedao: "boss, someone called." "I just picked it up, and he said it wasn''t for me." Zhou Ze raised his head somewhat unexpectedly and asked: "does it speak to you?" This made boss Zhou a little surprised. before, boss Zhou thought that it was because of monkeys that he communicated with little monkeys. It was also reasonable to not talk to himself and just play games. But how can I communicate with lawyer an? "Well, I took my head off and kicked it. That''s why I was asked to get out and answer the phone. Of course I won''t play with him all the time. I haven''t got water in my head. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "Boss, will you take it?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Go to the pharmacy and give it to monkey." "Oh, monkey?" Lawyer an nodded, "then boss, you can continue to rest. Tomorrow we have to hurry." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the drugstore ward, the little monkey took the mask from lawyer an, who looked at it for a while and left. The little monkey held the mask in his hand, and his face was angry. But as the mask continued to tremble, the little monkey hesitated for a moment, finally put it on his face. "Squeak"!! " Cried the little monkey, he needs to question, he needs to abuse, he needs to blame, he is angry. Over there, the doll in the red belly pocket is sitting on the table, waving, just listening to the female doll who represents the little monkey. In the depth of vision, with a deep memory, seems to be looking at oneself countless years ago.¡­¡­¡­¡­ In hell, Qin Guangwang chased the big black monkey all the way to the swamp. According to legend, a long time ago, this is a junction between hell and the sun. It used to be the location of nihoqiao. But it has always been unstable. When ordinary souls pass through here, they will be hanged and cracked. However, some giants in Yin and yang can get in and out of here, which is also called stowaway. Later, the early generation set up a seal here, forcibly integrated this area, which completely blocked this area. When the big black monkey ran here, he stopped, he stepped on the swamp with his feet, he looked around, he seemed to be remembering. Qin Guangwang also stopped and looked at it. According to legend, countless years ago, the early generation met the golden monkey for the first time here, the monkey was dormant by the wind of the early generation, willingly became the beast under his seat, and later accompanied him to fight for the world. The meeting of this man and monkey directly led to the birth of the scrotum, and later formed many interesting stories and legends about this man and monkey. But the legend always carries with it some beautification and unavoidable distortion, for example, the emperor of Yangjian, especially the founding emperor, often recorded in the history books that the sun or auspicious light came when he was born, or their mother was busy dreaming about the dragon and Phoenix and other Immortals. In fact, the monkey remembers that he did meet the first time here with the first generation, it''s just that he was dormant by the first generation''s demeanor, which is a myth, however, the monkey himself was attracted by the first generation, it''s not because of the first generation''s magnificence and natural talent, it''s because the first generation was behind him The big bananas of the ten carriages pulled together by the heads of cattle and horses. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the space created by the mask communicator, communication, is still going on. "Squeak, squeak, squeak!!!" "Squeak." "Squeak"!! " "Squeak." "Squeak!!!!!!" "Squeak..." "Squeak?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "Squeak" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In hell, the black monkey body began to collapse, and its declining body began to blend into the black swamp, the place where it first met with the early generation. Qin Guangwang witnessed the scene nearby. In the sun, on the rooftop, the corners of the mouths of the dirty monkeys are drooling and smiling, their faces gradually solidify, the silver masks that were originally worn on their faces, also slowly fall off. It, is over. Chapter 948 First drive to Shanghai Pudong Airport, then take the flight to Jiamusi in the morning. After getting off the plane, people from the car rental company have been waiting. After the credit card has been prepaid, they drove directly for more than an hour to Hegang City. Today, everyone in the library plans to rest here, and then go to the mountains to drill through the old forest to find the location of the dragon vein after tomorrow. There are many people and animals here, and a total of five rooms have been booked. Zhou Ze has a room with Ying Ying, Xiao monkey has a room with an lawyer, Xu Qinglang has a room with Bai Hu; Lao Zhang has a room by himself for the time being, because later, Liu Chuyu, Zheng Qiang, Yueya and the three of them will also come, because they decided to come in a hurry, they didn''t have time to gather in the whole city, so they could only come from their own areas to find a way of transportation as soon as possible The latest one is sure to arrive before midnight tonight. After all, the more people there are, the better. After settling down in the hotel, White Fox went out first. This is the northeast. Although it''s not in the old forest, it''s half of her territory. As a big fairy who came out of the old forest in the early years, she has to go out to say hello this time. All kinds of little ghosts, little demons or the same big demons will give some face later. Don''t ask them to help find the dragon vein together. Even if they are willing, boss Zhou won''t let them join in, but at least they can avoid being blocked. Xu Qinglang came to zhouze''s room and found that Yingying was not there. "What about her?" "It''s not easy to say one door, just buy some suites." "Ha ha, there are more and more zombie houses now." "No way. Aren''t you a half demon with so many houses?" "Me, half demon?" Xu Qinglang shrugged. "It''s really a new name." In this era, the plate is too big, and people are not enough to accept it. Only with the help of demons and ghosts can we survive. Many cities begin to rob talents and lower their qualification to settle down. Those who have money to buy houses are talents. In fact, we can find a new way to develop the purchasing power of non-human groups. "In fact, the houses here are not cheap. What''s revealed on the Internet is the poor placement houses. However, with such a stir, the people who have houses in this city are likely to scold. Their houses are equivalent to a sudden reduction of assets." "Well, we''re not here to talk about the house. Let''s talk about it. Is there any way to find the dragon vein?" Zhou Ze sat down on the small sofa, in front of which was the coffee made by Yingying before he went out. "The one inside you, don''t you know how?" "He can only eat." Nothing but food. "Look at fengshui, I have no problem, but it''s too big to find the dragon vein. I don''t know how to start. Generally speaking, when the dynasty was founded, there would be such great Fengshui masters, but their fate would not be very good. I can only sense a general position through the array, and then combine the experience of white fox to determine a similar area. But as you know, even if you just poke a needle on the map and put it in practice, it''s not a small area. Finally, you have to rely on people to find it slowly. " "This is fast. I just called the drugstore. The old man hasn''t come to "I''m surprised that the old way is like this. Why don''t you help the old way continue before you come out?" "His situation is different from what you think. At present, other methods are not feasible. Only by finding the dragon can we hope to break the situation." "OK, I''ll go back and finish the last point of the array, and try to finish it before zero. After sensing a general coordinate, we''ll go to the mountain tomorrow." "Hard work." "Lao Zhou, you''re too polite to say this. It''s all for the sake of Lao Dao. After all, we''ve been together for so long. Although we haven''t expected to be together for a long time, we are at least friends. We can''t watch him die." "Well." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Different from other people''s busyness, lawyer an is a bit free now, he didn''t want to let the boss go to the old monkey first to see if he could find a helper, but everything still has to see the progress of finding the dragon vein in the next few days, human relationship, after all, is used less than once. If he doesn''t find out any clue, he can ask the old monkey to come out again That''s the horse. As for the convenience and inconvenience of the old monkey or whether there is any difficulty, lawyer an didn''t think about it. after all, it''s not right for an old monkey with a fork to eat fish in a pond all day long. but, it''s good to use it. whether you have any problems or troubles,If you don''t say, I don''t see clearly and don''t understand. The urban construction of Hegang is still good, just seems a little bit cold, on the street, there are many shops, most of them are real estate agents. This is basically a normal situation in many small cities in China. Of course, there are many places of entertainment, if you don''t have a soul to keep the demon pill in white fox, lawyer an really wants to go in and relax. Oh no, in praise of Mount Tai, it''s not easy for everyone to work out, so we should comfort and help each other to take care of the business. "Whoo..." After yawning, looked at the sky again, most of the day today is spent on the road and on the plane. At this moment, it is almost dark. After thinking about it, still don''t want to go back to the hotel for dinner, just find a place to deal with it. Lawyer an went into a barbecue shop. It''s said that it''s a shop, but it''s also a stall. The area is quite large and the time is too early. The guests are not many at the moment. When lawyer Ann went in, only one of the guests in the outer corner was sitting there eating. After ordering something casually, he asked for a few bottles of Harbin beer; lawyer an also found a table outside and sat down. first, he took out a small bottle from his arms, opened the seal, and then he took the other side flower oral liquid. Ha The taste of life began to fill up all of a sudden. At present, lawyer an is glad to take out the influence of one''s soul. It''s nothing more than x desire. When you think about it, you must think about it very much, but if you don''t do it, you won''t die. If it affects appetite, it''s really uncomfortable. "No wonder so many people in ancient times cut themselves to be eunuchs in order to eat." Lawyer an poured himself a glass of wine again and gave a toast to eunuchs of all ages. At this moment, he and them had a certain resonance in eating and that work. "What kind of oral liquid did you just drink?" The guest, who had come a step earlier than lawyer an, suddenly turned and asked. "Vitamin oral liquid, supplement calcium, iron and zinc." "Oh?" The middle-aged man seemed to be curious about this and asked, "which brand?" "Sanlu''s." "Sanlu''s?" "Yes, this brand is always good. I''ve been drinking since I was a child." "Well, you should be in good health all the time." "Yes, it has been very good, except for the stone operation a while ago." "Oh, is there a stone in the body?" "Yes." "Wow, that''s terrible. There are still stones in the body." "That''s not true." "If there are more stones, will conscience be hardened?" "Oh, I''m sure it''s true." Lawyer an thinks that the other side is chatting with him, deliberately cooperating with him. After all, who doesn''t know what Sanlu is now? I always think this guy is very good. Maybe he''s still talking about cross talk. Anyway, there''s nothing else. lawyer an first handed over a cigarette to the other party and the other party took it. Lawyer an simply got up, picked up the beer, put it on the other side of the table, sat down next to the other side. Hello, "here you are, boss." Lawyer an lit his own cigarette first, and the other party bit the cigarette in his mouth, and lawyer an came to him and helped the other party to light it. "Whoo..." "Whoo..." When lawyer an saw the other side, he smoked directly and didn''t spit out. He swallowed. "My shit, brother, you smoke so hard." "Ha ha." The other side smiled and said: "usually do not smoke." "Then don''t learn it. It''s not good to learn it. In fact, it''s better to stop smoking than to stop gambling. Because it''s not expensive, and you can''t smoke. " "I remember for a while, there was a lot of opium." "There''s no opium now. It''s out of date. Ah, but I got a big cigarette pole a while ago. I forgot to buy a tobacco to try." Xu Qinglang''s last move back from the shop opened by the two little monkeys according to Zhou Ze''s instructions was found by an lawyer."Come on, let''s go together." They clink their glasses together, and drink them all at once. "It''s comfortable and pleasant. I think the Northeast Chuaner is the best one to eat. It''s the best one for me." The other party also smiled, but smiled very implicitly. Just at this time, lawyer an''s lighter fell to the ground. Lawyer an stooped to pick it up and found that there were two boxes of batteries packed with plastic film beside each other''s feet, each size, specification and model. "Brother, why do you buy so many batteries? In this business? " "No, I don''t have electricity at home, so I bought more." "Well, the living environment of your hometown is too poor. The house here is not expensive. Isn''t there a resettlement house selling several hundred and one flat? You can buy one here. At least the one with continuous electricity and water supply will bring the family to live here." "There are many people in my family. It''s not very convenient. I''m busy at work and I don''t have time to live here." "Well, there''s no way. Every family has a hard work to read. When it comes to work, I used to have a job." "Oh? What job? " "It''s also a civil servant, but you know, the leaders above are so stupid that they seem to have two shortages. Later, I really did not work hard, so I resigned to become an individual. I don''t know how to die because I have no future with those stupid guys. " "Oh." "Oh what, cheers, drinks!" Chapter 949 After drinking several bottles of wine, the conversation began. More often, lawyer an was actually in charge of listening to the slightly dull middle-aged man in the opposite side of the conversation. After clinking the glass again, lawyer an reached for the middle-aged man''s shoulder and asked: "by the way, what''s your name? OK, let me start. If you don''t change your name, don''t change your family name. my family name is Geng Chen. " "I..." The middle-aged man hesitated and said, "my name is Li." "OK, Xiao Lizi. Come on, one more! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Middle aged man. Lawyer an will look at people. It seems that the clothes of the other party are very clean, but the matching feeling is very poor. It''s not expensive clothes. Besides, sitting in the barbecue stall, if it''s not added by himself, it''s like a couple of bottles of beer. Think about what he said about the frequent power outage at home. It''s probably not the ideal type of economic conditions. But I don''t know what''s going on, lawyer an is pleased to see this guy, as if there is something in this guy that can attract him, of course, is not the kind of attraction that covers. For all the people in the library, if you want to build it, why don''t you go to Lao Xu and find it out there? Inexplicably attracted, inexplicably liked, inexplicably wanted to be a brother with him! "What are you doing at home?" Lawyer an asked as he picked up a toothpick and ate it. The middle-aged man thought for a moment and said: "manage a group of "Breeders, right?" "Well?" "Chicken or duck?" "Almost..." "It''s OK. It''s mixed farming. Tuhao, come on, have another drink!" "And you?" "Well, I opened a law firm for a while after I went to the sea, and then I started a business together with my friends." "It''s hard, isn''t it?" "Yes, it''s hard work. I''ve been traveling all over the country. I''m so tired. But the boss said, don''t you still have to run out again? These days''s bosses are vampires. What do they make money from? Isn''t it just by squeezing the sweat and blood of our employees? " "Well." "Xiao Lizi." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Middle aged man. "Are you married?" "Not yet." "How old are you?" The middle-aged man began to think again. It seems that he didn''t answer the question of how old he was for a long time. Well, he is the two fools of tuhao family. Lawyer an reached out and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder, saying: "it''s not urgent. It''s love." "Well..." "When are you going home?" "It''s still early." Lawyer an shook his head sadly and said, "unfortunately, I have something to do in the daytime tomorrow, otherwise I can stay here for a few more days. I don''t know how, Xiao Lizi, I think you''re so fucking pleasing at the first sight when I look at you ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Middle aged man. Lawyer an looked at the time and said, "boss, pay the bill." Lawyer an paid for the two alone. Immediately, lawyer an put his arm around the middle-aged man''s shoulder, the two brothers stuck together well, the middle-aged man obviously frowned, obviously, he was not only unfamiliar with the intimate way between the same sex, but also had a long distance alienation from the close physical contact. "I can''t sleep at night anyway, so, brother, can I take you to have some fun?" "Fun?" "Yeah, fun, you haven''t tried?" "Brothel?" "Are the people over there so elegant?" "Well?" "Do you want to do half or all?" "Half set, full set?" "That''s the jargon. Half set is XXXX, and the whole set is XXXX. I see." "Oh "So, you choose." As a professional old driver, lawyer an certainly has the ability to find suitable prey all over the country, which is the instinct branded in the deep blood of the old driver. "I..." "Excuse me? Well, find a busy place first. Then you can ask for it yourself. "As he spoke, lawyer an reached for a taxi. Lawyer an sat in first, opened the back seat door and waved to the other side The first time I met, I had my first meal, I had to make a good friend since I saw each other''s eyes were inexplicably pleasing, I can''t carry guns together for the moment, but it''s OK to go whoring together. The middle-aged man stood still. "Can''t you go?" The taxi driver urged with some dissatisfaction. "Let''s go, master. Wait a moment." Lawyer an got out of the car, took the first step to lift up the two boxes of batteries that the other side had been carrying, and took the taxi in three steps and two steps. Now the middle-aged man can''t help but get on the car together. "Where are you going?" Asked the taxi driver. "Wanlihui KTV." "OK, hehe!" The taxi driver let out a man''s laugh and started the car. More than 20 minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of a very high-end KTV. As soon as I got off the bus, two young boys in uniform came over, greeted me kindly, "brother, do you have an appointment Lawyer an reached out and handed the two boxes of batteries he was carrying to a little brother beside him. The little brother smiled and reached for them! "No appointment." "Sorry, if we don''t have an appointment here, it''s No..." "How many gold cards can I charge for the first time?" The two boys'' eyes brightened and became more enthusiastic than before. Lawyer an is familiar with these places, just like coming back to his own home. You should know that lawyer an lived in Guangzhou during the period of the Republic of China. Although his family fell down later, what was not the way to eat, drink, go whoring and gamble at that time? Sometimes, lawyer an also thinks that he is really an old-fashioned person. After all, it''s not easy for anyone who wants to maintain an interest for such a long time. It''s impossible for him who has no great perseverance. The middle-aged man has always been a little muddleheaded, was pulled all the way in by lawyer an, after he sat in the box, a row of about 20 fat and thin girls in black long skirts came in and began the audition. "Welcome to wanlihui, glad to serve you." Lawyer an''s eyebrows are all raised. Hegang is not a big city. Its population and size are much smaller than that of Tongcheng. But let alone, the level of girls here is really good. "Come on, one for two." Lawyer Ann reached out and stabbed the middle-aged man in the arm. The middle-aged man frowned slightly, the music of Yimi was playing in the box, ah, brother, brother, I want to I don''t know what kind of song it is. In addition, the warbler, warbler, swallow, swallow and noise here make it hard for him to adapt instinctively. "No more..." "9 and 8, come on, sit down." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Middle aged man. Lawyer an ordered two, and started to sing. Lawyer an asked a princess next to him, "do you have a vacuum?" "No, I''m sorry..." "OK, it''s OK. Come on, drink and play dice." Lawyer an occasionally sings a few songs. However, one of her sisters is good at singing, so she has always been asked to sing the song of the provincial coldhouse. After playing for a while, seeing this old man has not been very open, seems very cramped. Lawyer an reached for the number 8 next to her, took out two thousand yuan from her purse and handed it to her, pointed to the old man who could not even play the dice game while sitting there, and then pointed to the bathroom. Way: "after that, we will give another two thousand." "Thank you, brother." On the 8th, he immediately took the middle-aged man''s arm and got up. the middle-aged man was inexplicable, so he was pulled into the bathroom. An''s lawyer smiled at the corner of his mouth Lawyer an gave a toast and drank the wine. "Brother, why do you buy so many batteries?" Two boxes of various types of batteries have also been brought into the box, which is really eye-catching. "Ah, toys of different models, sizes and powers are used for toys. My friend is a collector. He plays a lot. He often goes to Japan to clean up goods.Are you interested in trying it? " "Brother, you are so bad." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the toilet, there is a large washbasin, No. 8 quickly takes out the blue cloud, and says: "brother, you need to wear it." Then he turned to take off his pants. At this moment, there is a person who is almost going to make history; that is the mortal little sister in front of her eyes, if you use the ending part of the "Titanic" to describe the picture sense, when she sat by the bed in her old age and told stories to her granddaughter, it can be said: "your grandmother and I were far away from taking off the pants of Prince Yan, It''s only a step away. " At the same time, there is a man, who has made history, who has never been before should be the future. He, unexpectedly brought Prince Yan to whore! As a matter of fact, it can''t be blamed on lawyer an. He has money and looks at a simple and silly guy. He''s not a big deal when he''s pulling him to have fun. It''s no wonder that lawyer an is not alert enough. after all, no matter how fanciful people are, they can''t believe that they can meet a senior official when they go out for a barbecue. and the senior official even carries two big boxes and various types of batteries! "Xiaolizi" shook his head slightly, No. 8 felt a whirl of the sky, fell to the ground and passed out. Among them, there are lawyer an and other princesses in the box who are sleeping together. under the control of this level of existence, lawyer an, who is good at mental power, there is no possibility of struggling at all. "Xiaolizi" put his face close to the mirror in the bathroom, looked at himself carefully, looked at him, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, maybe even himself, he felt that he could not laugh or cry. In the huge box, everyone is asleep, and after the songs are played, the initial music will be played automatically, that is, the KTV opening public service song designated by the Ministry of Public Security: "cheerleading Refuse yellow refuse poison refuse yellow gambling poison; cheerleading Refuse Huang refuse poison refuse Huang gamble poison... " In fact, the alarm clock was set to sleep for a few hours to get up and code words. As a result, the alarm clock didn''t wake up the dragon. I was so confused that I slept until 3 a. Chapter 950 It''s hard to come out, so yesterday afternoon when she arrived at Hegang, Yingying bought a single villa. People in many places like small house type, because it is convenient to sell, while villa because of the volume price and decoration cost, the difficulty and cycle of selling are relatively large. Just because Yingying is considering that there are many small houses in xuqinglang, she has been taking the villa route. This is a policy and strategy formulated for a long time, and Yingying has been unswervingly implementing it. Not only to exceed you in number, but also to kill you in house type! In addition, after Hegang''s hot search on the news of low-cost housing, many property owners are really flustered. At this time, Yingying, who has always been a full-length buyer, has become a real hot spot. For the rest of the procedures, Yingying left the real estate manager in Tongcheng to help her. According to Yingying''s words, when we find the dragon vein, we can go back in no hurry, just as the villa is decorated, it can be used for foot training. Boss Zhou is numb to this, especially after seeing Yingying''s thick pile of real estate certificates that can be used to play poker, has little interest in houses. Of course, Yingying''s money is Yingying''s, Yingying''s house is Yingying''s, Yingying''s wealth is also Yingying''s; this point, boss Zhou has always been very clear and didn''t want to touch anything, he just needs to make sure Yingying is his own. At about nine o''clock in the evening, Zhou Ze will go to bed and have a rest. Tomorrow, he will have to go into the old forest. I don''t know what he will meet. It''s hard to say whether there will be such a chance to lie in comfort and sleep at that time. Therefore, we must treasure it. When I woke up, slept comfortably, at seven o''clock, everyone came to the hotel restaurant and began to use breakfast. Zhou Ze was surprised that he didn''t see lawyer an coming down. When it''s time to gather for departure, when the three cars are ready outside the hotel, still can''t see lawyer an. In this team, no one can afford to be absent. At least, the organizational ability that can''t afford to be absent can make boss Zhou feel at ease as a shake off shopkeeper. After waiting for a while, no one came. Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone and dialed lawyer an. The phone was through, but no one answered it. Only soon, a man with disheveled hair ran from the door of the hotel. "Whoo Boss. " The smell of wine came to my face. Zhou Ze frowned subconsciously, and the pleasant mood in the morning was directly dispelled? "Yesterday I had a little too much fun. Ha ha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Said, lawyer an wants to open the door. Results the car door was held by Yingying, Yingying stretched out his finger behind him, lawyer an smiled awkwardly, but he was not angry. After all, everyone was very familiar, and the boss''s big clean guy was also clear, turned and sat in the back car. People are here, animals are here. Let''s go! Starting from Hegang downtown, all the way north, the car where Baihu is is is the leading car, and the latter two cars are just behind the first car. Because the first one who wanted to take Zhou Ze to the northeast to find the dragon vein was the white fox. As a ground fox, it was really enough to bear the ability of being an early guide. After waiting for the transfer point, all the cars stopped, because the next road to walk to the forest on foot, the car can not continue to move forward. The big guy found a place with a little open space. It''s a backpack with a backpack. He''ll eat and drink some water. He''ll have a rest first, and then he''s ready to start. In the whole audience, only boss Zhou didn''t have a backpack. Even the little monkey''s satchel also carried a lot of food and water, but no one said anything. It''s not because he is the boss who can make specialization, but because Yingying has carried as many materials as Xiaoshan. "Where did you go last night?" Gengchen asked as he ate the chocolate. It''s about to start today. It''s too late for you to talk about such a big thing. "Drink some wine, and then it''s broken." Lawyer an scratched his head. "When I woke up, I found that I was lying on the side of the road, and I was still woken up by the aunt of the sanitation worker." "Ha ha, there is no blind flow policy now, or I will send you back." "The question is, how can I get drunk?" Lawyer an pointed to himself, "do you believe it?" A person who is good at mental means is not easy to get drunk, and even the stimulating effect of smoking D on his spirit is also lacking. In addition, he is the one who can''t sleep. On the premise that no little boy is on his side, he can''t sleep normally except for his body necrosis."There are many big immortals in the northeast. I''m sure you can''t meet any big immortals. It''s not that you can''t beat them. If you have no intention, you can''t stand it." It can only be attributed to this reason. Lawyer an should have met with some stubble last night, and was put down. But since the other side let lawyer an continue to snore, there should be no malice. Otherwise, we are not here now. We have to go to the funeral hall to rent a mourning hall for lawyer an. "Maybe, anyway, I don''t remember who I saw last night and where I went. It seems that my wallet is a little flat. I don''t know how much it''s missing." "Next time, I''ll try to figure out where I spent yesterday with less cash and electronic payment." "Electronic payment is not safe. If you want to get involved, you can find a bathing place directly, and scan the code to pay more than 600 full notices to make registration instructions." "You don''t have a daughter-in-law, what are you flustered about?" "What do you say?" Zhou Ze took a bottle of orange juice and sat down beside them. "Boss, I''m sorry. I really met something yesterday." "It''s OK. I really don''t remember anything?" It''s true that there''s no saying that there''s something wrong with drinking in the library. Because most people are not drunk, Zhou Ze is angry that lawyer an''s drinking delayed his departure last night. There must be other reasons. "I don''t remember. The only thing that''s clear is that I should have drunk a lot of wine. By the way, there''s lipstick on my neck." Lawyer an pointed to his neck position and said, "it may be that he had an intimate relationship with a fairy overnight." As lawyer an said, he all laughed, "and then the fairy was afraid of being blamed by the immortal in the sky and deliberately confused me?" "Why don''t you say you went to have a flower wine with Lord Yan last night?" Gengchen said sarcastically. "Hey, I want to have a drink with Lord Yan. I''m willing to be impotent for ten years!" The atmosphere in the study room is good. Although both the old school and the winner are opposed to the current power holders in hell, boss Zhou has not been eager to counter attack hell and restore it. What''s more, with their current level of strength, we still need to look forward to seeing the ten hall Yan Luo. Zhou Ze took a sip of orange juice and said: "pay attention to it. I always have a hunch that something may happen when I look for the Dragon pulse this time." After that, Zhou Ze stood up and looked at the old forest ahead. In fact, he likes the vast and magnificent northeast. Moreover, the climate here is very satisfactory for him who likes cold weather. "How What Yes... " The voice of the winning hook rings from the bottom of my heart. With trembling, and the writing brush in Zhou Ze''s pocket. Shabi seems to want Zhou Ze to put it back again. from Shabi''s point of view, it seems that it has always been carrying a unique "pursuit" of human beings, and it is something beyond the ordinary pursuit and a higher level. It''s like shouting: "I don''t want to seal Wangcai anymore, I want to seal the most powerful guy!" This kind of enterprising spirit and fighting spirit makes boss Zhou a little bit uncomfortable. looking forward, it seems that the whole library is now in the "struggle" aspect. all in all, it''s no match. "I always feel uncomfortable. Maybe something will happen. Sixth sense." "Look Door Dogs Of No VI Feeling........ " Zhou Ze directly ignored the nonsense of yinggou and said: "you say that the dragon vein should be very valuable. How can we wait here for it?" "With Before No Good Take... " "Now?" "Well..." "Is there anyone else who can take it besides you?" "Well..." "In case, I mean in case, what if they come?" Win hook is silent, Zhou Ze is also silent, Shaoqing, the familiar middle and long tone rings again: "with Food........ " Chapter 951 After a little rest, I went all the way to the deep forest. I didn''t walk very fast, just like a normal hiking team. Boss Zhou''s physical quality is a bar, Yingying naturally doesn''t need to say that she still doesn''t feel tired even if she carries the same materials and equipment as the hill, she even wants Zhou Ze to sit on her back. Anyway, it''s no problem to carry so many things to another boss. Boss Zhou decisively chose to refuse. When white fox returned to the old forest, he really came home. Although he did not change back to human form, the vigorous white shadow that kept flashing around the team was enough to prove his joy at this time. But others are less comfortable. Lawyer Yueya, Zheng Qiang, Liu Chuyu and Lao Zhang and an, is the standard "ghost poor" physical quality. The problem of eating has been solved, but the problem of sleeping has not been really dealt with, and the body is basically in a sub-health state, similar to that of ordinary curtilage men; therefore, in order to take care of them, the team has deliberately slowed down, Otherwise, boss Zhou can really join hands with yingyingwuthering mountain forest to lead an addiction of ape Taishan. On the road, there is nothing else unusual, even very boring, except for trees, which are stones, which are trees. From entering the woods at noon to more than 9 p.m., the team did not stop for rest. Nearly nine hours of "March" was still a long way from the destination, but it really had to stop to let everyone breathe. To Zhou Ze''s surprise, there is a mountain village in front of him, which retains its original appearance. In the middle of the night, laolinzi and laoshancun are the beginning of ghost stories. But in this group of people, even the only Xu Qinglang has become a half demon. Even if the village ahead is a ghost village, who can it scare? According to the specifications of Zhou''s team, it''s hard to say who scares whom. However, there is no problem in the village, because there are no residents in the village, they may have been moved out for a long time. In recent years, with the improvement of national conditions, this project for the benefit of the people has been implemented, and with the constant change of everyone''s ideas, the so-called "resettling" is not as persistent as before. A small and empty dilapidated village has become the foothold of Zhou Ze and others tonight. Everyone has found a courtyard with walls; tent building and water source. Instead of looking for firewood, Yingying brought a lot of small gas tanks. A small gas stove was placed in the middle of the flat area, and then a pot was set up. When the water is poured in, many packages are put into the same old jar of pickled vegetables and beef noodles in an unsealed way, cover the pot cover, when they are boiled, people will take their chopsticks and fish them up and eat them. If you don''t stir fry vegetables, don''t use them for heating, and just use them to cook instant noodles, the small gas tanks that Yingying brought are still enough. There is a hot instant noodle in the deep of laolinzi. What kind of bike do you want? After eating, simply tidy up, Zhou Ze will drill into the tent, turn on the flashlight in the tent and check the map. According to the itinerary and speed of today''s walk, it will take at least half a day to get to that area tomorrow, and that area is also huge. It''s not a matter of two days to find it. It seems that it''s really necessary to spend some time in this old forest. "Boss." Yingying also got into the tent, and Zhou Ze had a sleeping bag. Boss Zhou turned off the flashlight, yawned, hugged YingYing and began to sleep. Outside, he doesn''t have to worry about it. If he stays at night, lawyer an will be responsible for the arrangement. Moreover, if white fox has the advantage at home, there won''t be any problem. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Here you are." Lawyer Ann handed over a can of beer. Xu Qinglang picked it up, opened it, took a sip, and said: "I don''t bring much beer, so I need to save some." Lawyer an smiled a few times, "gudu gudu" took several big mouthfuls and said, "I''m afraid of nothing. Anyway, no matter how much I bring, it''s not enough. I''ll enjoy it in advance." "Go to meditation first, and change you in the middle of the night." "It''s OK. I slept through yesterday, but now I can''t sleep very well. It''s this leg. It''s very sore. It''s estimated that the soles of my feet have bleeds and blisters." As he spoke, lawyer an looked at Xu Qinglang for a few times, and continued: "you can''t see it. It''s delicate and tender, but it''s good physical quality, isn''t it because of the sea god?" Xu Qinglang shook his head. He usually pays more attention to maintenance, but also pays attention to sports. "There''s no signal here. I don''t know if Lao Dao is awake. Alas, I''m worried." "You and the boss seem to value the old way.""It shows that my boss and I are very human." Xu Qinglang took a sip of beer and stopped talking. "The air here is really good. Tell me how comfortable it would be to build a villa here, no, a manor?" "Will it be lonely?" "There must be a 24h convenience store nearby, a Sichuan restaurant, a Shandong restaurant, a fitness center, and a spa club. The technicians in the shop must be changed frequently, and there must be Lawyer an said with a smile. "Come on, I''d better live in the city. In my life, I can''t be a crane in the clouds." Xu Qinglang puts lawyer an there to talk to himself, while he continues to watch TV series with his mobile phone. Seeing that Xu didn''t take care of himself, lawyer an nuzzled, got up, and was going to meditate for a while to take over the shift in the second half of the night. However, as soon as he got up, his movements froze. Xu Qinglang pauses the movie directly, and the two look at each other, and lawyer an smiles incredulously "It''s evil." Said Xu Qinglang. A white figure quickly ran out of the camp, running faster and faster. It almost turned into a white training. After a sound of "whoosh" broke the air, it disappeared directly. "This fox runs so fast. Is it going to meet his old lover? I said, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Two people, oh no, they can''t do firewood and fire directly? " Since it''s a demon, it must be for the white fox. The old forest is very big, but there are not many demons in it. Especially in the past hundred years, life has been very difficult for the demons. In ordinary days, they dare not run out and hurt people. They have gods in their heads. It''s not easy to practice. No one wants to be hit by thunder. Now that Bai Hu has gone out, lawyer an and Xu Qinglang have not moved any more. Lawyer an sits back again and has more spirit than before. About half an hour later, the white fox came back. Lawyer an has always believed that she is going to meet her old lover. After all, with the style of white fox, it is estimated that she was also a flower in the old northeast forest at the beginning, which must have left a lot of fetters. But the reality is often so cruel and bloody, the white fox has a huge pig''s head in its mouth, and the pig''s tusks are very long and terrible. "Poop", boar head is left in front of lawyer an and Xu Qinglang by white fox. White fox turns and goes to the side of the kettle. He presses the kettle with his claws and starts to clean his claws and mouth. "It''s really dry wood and fire." Xu Qinglang looked at lawyer an and joked. "This boar spirit is also OK. We humans still pay attention to a door-to-door relationship. This monster doesn''t pay attention to this even if it doesn''t pay attention to size matching? You deserve it! " When lawyer an got up, saw that white fox was going back to the tent, shouted at once: "Hey, it''s not enough for us to come back with a head. Where is the body? I''ll carry it back. " It''s just a pig''s head. It''s too small. Anyway, the materials brought in are a little less, and a wild pig is enough for us to eat for a long time. The white fox stopped, turned his head sideways, looked at lawyer an, in the dark, the white fox''s eyes were suffused with light green light, and he was very careful. The tongue of white fox licked on its lips. It was red and red. In the air, there was a strong and bloody smell. "When you''ve eaten them all, we''ll have some pork?" White fox nodded. "Well, thank you." Seeing that lawyer an had nothing to say, Bai Hu went back to his tent. Lawyer an mentioned the pig''s head and pointed to it. He said to Xu Qinglang: "Lao Xu, would you like to pickle it or slice it directly? Is this too greasy for breakfast? " "I''ll clean it up in the morning. I''ll marinate it first, then barbecue it directly. I''ve brought cumin. If you can''t sleep now, you can pick some wild vegetables and mushrooms." "OK." Lawyer an didn''t hurry to walk, but first lit a cigarette and said: "you said that when the boss was going to be the animal world, the big immortals came one by one to beg for help. How could they go to the old forest and start directly when they met? What''s more, for this whole pig, for foxes, more tails means more food? I don''t see how she eats on weekdays. " "It may be different factions. If you are interested, you can ask it tomorrow." Lawyer an spits out a cigarette ring,Take the pig''s head in your hand and look at it again. then it looks like something has been found. tear the pig''s mouth open. "Ha ha ha ha, this wild boar has a big gold tooth. I''ll go. Is it so fashionable? It''s really the world''s changing and the people''s heart is not ancient. Now even the demons worship gold so much. It''s not necessary." Lawyer an said with emotion that he had torn off the big golden tooth, put it in the palm of his hand for several times, and it was very important. "There may be gold mines around here." "We are here to find the dragon vein, not the gold mine." "Do you believe that if I didn''t find it early, I would let the boss eat it in the barbecue tomorrow morning, and he would definitely let some of us leave the team to find gold for him." What does Xu Qinglang want to say to refute it? but he thinks that lawyer an''s point is very reasonable. "Well, I''ll go and pick some wild vegetables." "Be careful. The first thing that happens in the ghost story is the dragon that leaves the team in the middle of the night." "Fart. With my ability, something will happen?" "Those dragon suits will basically say the same lines as you just said." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Chapter 952 The old forest in the middle of the night is not very quiet, and all the sounds in the imagination are really only in the imagination; the wind in the north, like the loud and wild voice of the northern man, has been blowing all the time, like a huge hand, taking this old forest as a string of harps and playing. There''s no rhythm or reliable staff, but it''s just such a mess. I''ve been used to it for a long time. A middle-aged man carrying a box of batteries walked to a stream, he actually regretted that he had bought the batteries a little earlier. It''s like going to a place to travel. It''s usually the day before or even on the day when you go back, you can just make do with buying some "special products" at the airport or railway station. Which one day buy a lot of specialty products, and then keep running around with them? What''s more, compared with Goubuli bun, which Tianjin people don''t eat, and zhangfei beef, which Chengdu people don''t eat, similar to the above two kinds of "local specialty" that can only be bought in specialty stores, this battery, is it difficult to buy? All over the street, you can buy it at any grocery store. But now that you have bought it, take it with you. The battery can''t be damped, so the man carefully wrapped several layers of plastic paper and placed them on the pile of leaves across the stream. Then, he went to the stream, squatted down, picked up a handful of water, began to wash his hands, he washed very seriously, very seriously, but boss Zhou was not here, otherwise, if he saw it, he might feel sorry for the other party''s serious attitude of washing his hands. They are all clean people. After washing his hands, shook his hands, the man sat on the ground. The water level of the stream, began to decline slowly, decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the middle of the stream, gradually revealed a cornice. For thousands of years, Chinese people have always had their own persistence and unique aesthetics in building construction, and they are so meticulous that even the eaves have their own unique design. From the perspective of the present, in those days, everyone lived in "art", but now, they put themselves into the prison of the apartment, like living in a larger urn in advance; the difference is that some of the urn will be like those plastic fruit boxes with dried fruit seeds, divided into several grids, which will lead to a set Two sets and three style of urn. Under the stream, is a temple, just don''t know how many years ago, the temple was buried, it is estimated that it also collapsed, it may be a slightly better preserved cornice, now it has become the only pride it held up, reminding it of its past glory. this is a Town God''s Temple. A little yellow light began to condense beside the man, and finally the figure of a scholar came out. The scholar is dressed in yellow imperial clothes, and the whole person looks very tired. You can clearly feel a sense of decay in him, and there is a little bit of fragmentation in the less noticeable corners. "I thought I''d never see you again." The scholar said. The man nodded. "Yes." At that time, both of them were from the Central Plains, that is to say, the present Henan people, with rich families; this is nonsense, it''s like that the current childe is tired of playing with other things and always likes to pursue novel stimulation. At the same level of transportation, the two people can actually travel from Henan to the northeast, which is the Northeast position of the northeast, at home I can''t do such a thing without money. Just in the same year, I was young, and I was very aggressive; "later, did you pass the exam?" The scholar asked. "The gold list." When the scholar heard the words, he showed a color of exasperation and seemed very indignant, "if I had not died." "It''s not that your death here stimulated me, but because you died, lost such a playmate, suddenly felt a lot of things are boring, simply closed the door to study." "Reading and reading, I passed the exam by mistake?" "That''s right." The scholar smiled, and so did the man. In that year, the two traveled here together, it was a market town at the beginning, the scholars got wind chill here, they didn''t survive, they didn''t. The middle-aged man buried the scholar here.A thousand years later, one became a local city God here, and one became a king of hell. "I''ve heard a lot about you." The scholar said. "I know you must know a lot about me." The scholar nodded. "I''ve been waiting for you to come to me." Said the man. "I won''t come to you." "I know you won''t come to me." When the man finished, he smiled again with the scholar. Or come to my house? Don''t agree, I mean! When the friends of that year made a fortune, to find a relationship, change a place, and ask for help, it is also human nature. Looking at the scholar''s appearance now, the incense has been broken for many years. the temple has been destroyed and almost disappeared. It is buried by the dust. The human population is thin to the extreme. There is no one left. Where can I find the incense? The scholar''s Dharma body has been broken to this extent. It is estimated that there is less than ten years left. "I didn''t expect to see you before I left." "I didn''t expect to come up at this time. By the way, do you know the battery? I bought a lot this time. " In the discourse, shows off to old friends a little, is childish, is pure. "The times are different." The scholar said with emotion. The middle-aged man frowned, he didn''t want the topic to turn in that direction, it was not good to simply meet old friends again, ? "I''m sparsely populated here, and there''s no incense, but the city gods are basically the same everywhere now." At this point, the scholar looks at his old friends. The City God is under the jurisdiction of the Yin division. Their status is detached, and they are basically local heroes. Their existence, their continuity, their prosperity and decline can''t be measured simply by incense. This is a kind of general trend, a kind of general trend that is deliberately indulged and artificially come out. A City God, a Yama, is like a general guarding the border, ask the senior officials of the current Dynasty, Why did the court cut off the border army''s pay? Didn''t the court know that the city god system would collapse and the building would fall? But in fact, as we all know, as we all know. Lawyer an and Feng Si''er, the inspection of the middle and lower classes can see that the ship is going to sink, let alone other people sitting higher? The higher the people sit, the clearer the tremor will be if the foundation starts to be unstable. The middle-aged man didn''t speak. "The order of yin and Yang cannot be changed." The scholar continued to lament. The middle-aged man sighed and said: "before going down this time, I will go back to our home to have a look. I heard that your former house has become a cultural relic and has been preserved." "In the old days, the swallow in front of Wangxie hall was nothing more." The scholar looked at the middle-aged man seriously. "No one is left. What''s the point of keeping the empty shell bright and beautiful?" "Better than nothing." "Do you know why, after the disappearance of the last generation, you can inherit everything left by Mount Tai so smoothly?" The middle-aged man pursed his lips and closed his eyes. The expression of impatience was very clear. He is not good at concealing his emotions. First, there is no need for him. In this world, there are not many people who need him to flatter and pretend to gather up emotions. Even if the Bodhisattva is a Bodhisattva, at most, he can only count as half of them. What''s more, it''s easy to open your heart when you meet your friends when you are young. The scholar actually saw it, but the scholar pretended not to see it, but continued: "because you inherited everything of Mount Tai, the pattern of Mount Tai and the system of Mount Tai. When the government is gone, one becomes another, ha ha ha, or, one becomes ten of you, it really doesn''t matter. What''s the difference between sitting on the top seat, one person, ten people or one hundred people, for the people below? Anyway, I can''t sit up. " At this point, the scholar smiled again, but this time the middle-aged man did not smile."In fact, I''m not reconciled." The scholar reached out his hand, and a cup appeared in his hand. The cup was filled with stream water. He took a sip of water instead of wine. "I really don''t like it. How could we have..." The middle-aged man coughed and said: "now it''s meaningless to say that." At the beginning, you didn''t stop it, or you acquiesced. Now, it''s already done, it''s useless to say anything more. For thousands of years, what really makes middle-aged men feel strange and curious is the head of the hound who dares to make a voice in the silence. "This is the general trend. Under the general trend, you can''t block it. Neither can I The middle-aged man sighed. "The question is, have you blocked it? Have you tried? Or, you''re not in the way, you''re even standing behind and pushing? " "In what capacity are you talking to me?" "Cheng Huang and Yan Wang? Or the friends who traveled together in those days? What do you say? " The middle-aged man was silent. "As the City God, I am the Minister of yin and Yang, and I have the right to direct advice? As an old friend, you should be responsible for exhortation and mutual encouragement in the face of your former like-minded partners. " The middle-aged man continued to be silent. The scholar''s body began to burn, "I still have ten years to go. I didn''t expect you to come, but I have been expecting you to come. At present, now that you are here, I will use the remaining ten years to tell you one thing. When the building is leaning down, the higher you stand, the worse you fall! " "Boom!" The scholar''s body exploded, and the yellow fire of terror began to rage. The middle-aged man sat there still, a black diaphragm appeared around him, completely blocked the raging fire, outside, the flames were surging, but he was at ease. He looked up at the dark night sky, let the fire continue to burn on the outside, he smiled, he said with a smile: "the building is going to fall, the building is going to fall, ha ha ha ha, who told you, I am still upstairs?" Chapter 953 Ten years seems to be a long time, at least in the eyes of the public, ten years ago and ten years later, it means two different concepts, just like the head and tail of a big river. But if you say it''s long, sometimes it doesn''t look long, many people look down, and when they recall what they were doing ten years ago, they are often shocked! Ah, ten years, that''s it? So fast. Especially at this time, if you, like the scholar in front of you, use your last ten years as a fuel and light a fire; in fact, you should burn for a while, without burning, really without burning. The fire is still going on, but it has passed the craziest moment. The middle-aged man continued to sit in the same place. He was not afraid of the fire, and even ignored it. A ruined city god, an old friend, remonstrates with death, he takes over, anyway, the scholar hasn''t had a few years to live, so it''s better for him to die in a way that he thinks is gorgeous, worthwhile and great. Just like thousands of years ago, when the hell division just changed, when the city god of that group rose up, they were brave and fearless, and they formed the largest resistance since the establishment of the hell division. Of course, the final result, is the same as the fire surrounding oneself at this time, burns brilliantly, but in a short time, will be silent. The City God once belonged to Mount Tai. Perhaps because this group was mainly based on the local heroes, they retained the kind of blood courage that the officials in hell who were influenced by the bureaucratic system lost. When everyone is silent, when everyone chooses default, when everyone looks at the changing King''s flag numbly, they resist. Not all city gods have resisted. some people have chosen to cringe, some people have chosen to wait and see, and some people have chosen to continue to be "responsible for their own land". Some people shrink their heads like tortoises and hide after other city god rushes up. They dare not venture their heads, just like the City God in the beginning. Some people continue to go their own way to protect one side of fengshui, not to participate in that year''s violent D. But in any case, the City God Group is indeed the largest one among the various groups that resisted the establishment of the clitoris! Therefore, after suppressing the chaos of the City God, in the case of the ten hall Yan Luo, and even in the case of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, in other aspects, we can cut the flesh with a soft knife, slowly bleed, and let the huge body of the Yin si fall into chronic death. However, for the city god system, the clitoris has taken a heavy policy. Even the City God who didn''t take part in the revolt at the beginning, whether he was afraid of greedy living, or he continued to stick to the principle of being responsible for his own country, suffered the same pressure. Yin Si wants to forget the existence of this system. Best of all, they never appear. The middle-aged man once noticed that the scholars did not participate in the resistance at the beginning, thousands of city gods rushed into the countless figures of chaotianque on huangquan Road, he did not see the scholars, at that time, he was a little lucky, then, he took up his knife and fell. Whether it''s the newly established Yinsi or the ten hall Yan Luo, they need a blood to prove themselves. They succeeded. He originally thought that, thousands of years have passed, at this moment, under this opportunity, he can put down his identity, and "he" should also be able to put down his identity. Just sit down, just like that year, have a chat, speak, he knows that he hasn''t had a long time, he himself knows that he hasn''t had a long time, he can send him, recall the past, tell others, his identity, don''t allow him to leave at will Hell, so, come up one time, not easy. But I didn''t expect that would be such an outcome. The middle-aged man thought it was boring. At the beginning, the playmates who were so interesting that they could travel together with themselves became so boring and boring. Maybe, ''he'' has changed for a long time, but I still have a little fantasy about him. For ten years, why don''t you sneak home and have a look? It''s so extravagant to burn it. It''s like when he said that he liked the vast area, the roaring wind, the snow and the black land,Then, ''he'' is ill, ''he'' is buried here. It seems that ''he'' hasn''t changed in fact, from the beginning to the end, is so hypocritical. The middle-aged man shook his head, but suddenly remembered something, he turned his head and looked at the position of the leaves outside his black aperture, my battery! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Flag can''t stand in disorder. After you stand up, you will feel flustered even if nothing happens. Lawyer an is a little flustered at the moment, but I''m sorry to go back without picking a lot of wild vegetables and mushrooms, so I still go to the outside to pick them. Damn, this idea seems to be the idea of the Dragon suit in the ghost story. In order to save face, I deliberately stepped into danger and became the first orange to hang up. The purpose is to alert the protagonist and make the opening atmosphere. Lawyer an really doesn''t understand. As a man in the study, why does Xu Qinglang go to see ghost stories when he has nothing to do? You are surrounded by ghosts. There are few living people. What''s the point of going to see ghost stories? But when I thought that I also found my boss and Yingying had finished the whole series of zombie movies of Lin Zhengying with great interest, ah, lawyer an suddenly understood Xu Qinglang again. "Picking mushrooms, little girl, walking barefoot on the frozen earth..." Lawyer an continues to pick mushrooms while humming, no one, anyway, he can do it to his heart''s content. After about half an hour''s collection, it''s estimated that it''s almost the same with that pig''s head. Lawyer an is going back to the camp. Anyway, let''s join the army first. However, just as lawyer an turned around, all of a sudden, in the front of his oblique position, rose a yellow luster. Forest fire? This is lawyer an''s first thought, but then the fragrance and pure taste permeated him, let lawyer an wake up suddenly, mother, this is fire! Lawyer an is familiar with this thing recently. Gengchen liked to use the fire when designing the agency. At the beginning, they had two members of the law enforcement team died in Yangzhou Yin. This thing is very easy to use, especially for ghosts, it''s a magic weapon! It''s just that Gengchen''s career fire is like the gap between the two kicks of "Patriot" compared with the big scene in front of him. "Damn it, it''s really said by Lao Xu." Lawyer an seized the time to wrap up the mushrooms, and he didn''t bother to go to the end of the fire to check the situation. His strong curiosity is also a significant feature of the story of a ghost who died at the beginning. Lawyer an doesn''t want to make a dragon suit, so he doesn''t go to see it! Run straight to the camp! However, running, lawyer an had to stop again, he found that he was turning around in situ. This is not a ghost fight against the wall, nor is someone fighting against himself, but it is because of the terrible fire. After burning, many things here are distorted, such as Human senses. Just like the heat wave formed by ordinary flame combustion can make people''s vision produce a sense of refraction, the role of industrial fire is more terrifying. Lawyer an dare not run any more. In this case, if he runs around again, there will probably be a worst-case situation, that is, he runs directly to the place where the accident happened. He simply squatted down, holding mushrooms in his arms, dare not use any other method to break the distortion here, for fear of attracting attention from some aspects, but quietly waiting for the effect to dissipate, so as not to change. Wait, wait, wait for about five minutes, lawyer an closed his eyes and felt that it should be almost, so he got up again, looked at the direction and prepared to leave. But at this time, lawyer an heard the sound of "dada", which was very close to him. It''s like something is knocking on his own heartstrings; lawyer an has to admit that as a ghost, he is scared, it''s not that lawyer an is timid, it''s just because the foreshadowing effect of the previous terrorist fire is so good. If you don''t continue to run, is it a blessing or a curse? If you can''t avoid it, lawyer an slowly turns around,Who is holy? Then, lawyer an was stunned, he saw a middle-aged man sitting on the top of a small mound behind him, with a little bit of matching clothes, holding two large batteries in his hand, colliding constantly. What''s the matter, there''s a sense of familiarity, we seem to have met somewhere, do you remember? Lawyer an felt a little pain in his skull. he really didn''t remember who the man was in front of him. He was inexplicably familiar with him, but he had no logic. The middle-aged man also found lawyer an. He turned his face and looked at lawyer an. He frowned slightly. To be honest, he was also surprised. How did the guy who wanted to take himself to whoring when he met for the first time? Really, haunted; the middle-aged men frown, this is to scold themselves? Lawyer an can''t feel any breath on the other side, so he is just like ordinary people, but ordinary people will run to the deserted old forest in the middle of the night to play with battery touch? So, who is this person in front of you? The scene has changed, from barbecue stand to old forest, but it hasn''t changed at all, that''s lawyer an''s good feeling for the man in front of him! Everyone has their own advantages and characteristics. Lawyer an''s characteristics are like wearing sensors all over his body, sensing all the "thighs" around him. The middle-aged man knows that he should not remember himself An introduction. However, to the surprise of the middle-aged man, the other side came back, didn''t take the initiative to sit next to him as he did last time at the barbecue stand, this time kept a little distance, was a little respectful, a little curious, a little restrained, also had three inexplicable intimacy: "in the evening, you were here What are you doing? Is it cold? Tired? Hungry? " Chapter 954 The middle-aged man ignored lawyer an''s words, he just focused on colliding with the battery in his hand, the fire will not cause the burning of everything, but it can cause other damages, such as the two boxes of batteries he bought and carried all the way, seems to have been scrapped. This makes the middle-aged man very sad, he doesn''t care about the price of these batteries, what he cares about and can''t accept is the feeling that he has made no effort. It''s been a long time since the last thing was turned into waste. When lawyer an saw the other side, it seemed that he didn''t intend to take care of himself, slowly began to turn around, slowly began to step back, since the other side didn''t want to take care of himself, then he would Go? With just a great career in front of us, at this time, lawyer an can understand how to counsel us. The good feeling is the good feeling, the close feeling is the close feeling, these, are actually the same as the feeling when I was at the barbecue stand last time. Just last time, lawyer an thought that he was taking a good-looking little brother to see the world. He was rich and experienced. He could hug people''s shoulders and call them "little Lizi", but this time, he obviously didn''t have this interest, besides, let alone a club near here, not even a kiln. Lawyer an began to run, but he didn''t dare to use other methods, just purely running, and in the process of running, lawyer an deliberately chose the wrong direction. At least, at this time, he can''t run to the camp. After running for about a quarter of an hour, lawyer an squatted under a big tree and began to breathe, and began to use his mental strength to detect the surrounding areas. That person, should not catch up? He is going to wait for another hour and have a look at it again. after another hour, lawyer an stands up, this time, he is going back to the camp. The other party seems to have no intention of hiding. Although it appears like a ghost, it always seems to be in a big way. As soon as lawyer an got up, he heard the sound of "tick by tick". It was the little mound, the middle-aged man, the sound of the battery hitting. It''s just two five batteries this time. "This Let''s say that the previous career fire and this one in front of us can''t be separated from each other. as far as this body method is concerned, can completely shield the self who relies on spiritual power to eat, MA, and which immortal is this? "Can you repair the battery?" The middle-aged man seemed to give up, put down the battery in his hand and asked. "Xiuer what?" The middle-aged man dropped a battery and it rolled down in front of lawyer an. Oh, batteries. "Yes Yes! " Lawyer an picked up the battery and said: "this is the positive pole, this is the negative pole. Is the battery broken now?"? I can fix it, but I don''t have any tools now. I have to find a small town. I can fix it by buying some tools from a small supermarket. " The middle-aged man''s expression was calm, and he felt that he could not dislike the guy in front of him all the time. Maybe it''s because the status gap between the two sides is too big, or he has long been separated from the implementation and maintenance level of this law, or it''s because the first time I met Mr. an, who was familiar with himself and wanted to go whoring with himself. "What are you doing here?" Asked the middle-aged man. Last time I met in Hegang, this time I was in the old forest. Mr. an accidentally pointed his finger at his face, "do you know me The middle-aged man didn''t say yes. "I''m here I''m here... " Lawyer an took a deep breath and said: "I don''t know why. From last night to now, I have always felt something calling me from the bottom of my heart; it''s calling me to move forward, it''s guiding my direction, it''s calling me to move forward,It''s like a turning point of fate, it''s like the starting point of a new round of life, I unconsciously, from Hegang, go, go, go, just like I know, just like I''m determined, there are people in front of me, and then, just come here in such a confused way A small character has the wisdom of a small character. A person who can mix with others at one level will never be a simple character. After being sealed with last night''s memory, lawyer an can still say these words according to such a little details and clues, really can be called excellent. It''s no wonder that Feng Si once said to Zhou ze that you haven''t seen how well you mixed up. The middle-aged man didn''t speak, just smiled and waved, the batteries were all on the ground, he began to walk forward. Lawyer an hesitated for a moment. Such a terrible existence, he really dare not take him to the camp this time. After seeing each other go, lawyer an can only keep up with him. The other side walked not very fast, that is, the speed of normal people''s walking. Lawyer an could easily keep up with him, but careful lawyer an found that on both sides of the past route, the original crisp and exuberant vegetation showed a feeling of stepping into the late autumn, and the imitation Buddha was forcibly taken away for a whole summer. Tortoise! Lawyer an took a sniff. It''s a big way of sucking stars. No, it''s not so abnormal. It directly extracts the vitality of surrounding creatures. What''s more, they smoke all the way. They are so domineering. They are so horrible! Who is this, in the end? Even those judges can''t do it. At least, the lower level judges, lawyer an, can be sure they can''t! Keep following. After walking for about an hour, the middle-aged man stopped, and lawyer an also stopped. The soles of his feet had already worn out blood blisters in the daytime. Now he stopped, and it hurt even more. "Do you often use batteries?" Asked the middle-aged man suddenly. "Yes, it''s often used in the remote control." "Have you ever seen people do batteries?" The middle-aged man asked again. Then, the middle-aged man himself wanted to laugh, What''s wrong with him, asked such a small person such a question. Before returning to the Yang, in hell, he just discussed this problem with Bodhisattva, take a problem discussed with Bodhisattva and talk with the "body of sin" in front of him, is it to praise him or to desecrate Bodhisattva? "What? Can people make batteries? Isn''t this the end of the world! " The middle-aged man nodded and shook his head. Lawyer an''s answer was not surprising, but he also felt bored. Just like a man can''t think about what the ant at his feet is thinking, the middle-aged man doesn''t pay too much attention to the details of his restlessness, or go deep into his thoughts and thoughts. In fact, if he wants to know and want to investigate, is really simple. If you can''t get up and press on the ground directly, the soul searching will be finished. "Who are you?" Lawyer an finally asked. The middle-aged man didn''t answer. I don''t want to answer, and I don''t think it''s necessary. "Are you studying batteries?" "Just interested." Said the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man sat down, then, in front of the middle-aged man, a vine began to extend, gathered together, began to rub together by himself, ignited himself, raised a fire. "Mushrooms." The middle-aged man pointed to lawyer an. "Oh, yes." Lawyer an put down the mushrooms he picked, picked up the branches around him and began to barbecue. For those who like barbecue, everything can be roasted. The middle-aged man''s hand is spread out, and a bottle of Bianhua oral liquid appears in the palm of his hand. Lawyer Ann was stunned on the spot. The middle-aged man observed the other shore flower oral liquid and threw it to an lawyer. "How?" "Stolen." Lawyer Ann replied. He tried not to answer questions about the study."You have a way." "I''m flattered. I''m flattered. This string is baked." Lawyer an handed the branch of the mushroom to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took over, took a bite and frowned slightly. To be honest, it''s really not delicious. Even if there''s no seasoning, lawyer an''s barbecue skill is really poor. He actually baked the mushrooms into a dry bread. "Isn''t it delicious?" Lawyer Ann asked cautiously. The middle-aged man dropped the mushroom, and his action showed everything. "Then, have a drink?" Lawyer an took a beer out of his pocket and handed it to the other party. The middle-aged man took the beer. "You''re hungry, aren''t you? I still have some Snickers here. " Lawyer an touched his pocket, took it out and handed it to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took over, looking at lawyer an, "you have a lot on you." As he said, the middle-aged man seemed to be interested, his finger pointed at lawyer an, a box of condoms fell out, his finger again, two bags of Areca nuts fell down, his finger continued to tick One by one, the snacks and other gadgets that lawyer Ann had with him fell out. At this moment, lawyer an seems to have a kind of foot to be robbed, but he dare not resist, only if the other party wants to play this game, he can only play with the other party. "Well?" When a No.5 battery fell down, the middle-aged man''s mouth finally showed a smile, battery. "I put this in my flashlight. I only needed one battery. I took two of them apart and left the other one in my pocket. I dare not throw it away. I''m afraid it will not pollute the environment." The middle-aged man took the battery and played with it in his right hand. It can be seen that he was very happy. Then he habitually made another stroke with his fingers, and a piece of wet and wrinkled Rune paper floated out, and the expression of the middle-aged man who was observing the new battery suddenly stagnated, and he silently turned his eyes to the rune paper, and the rune paper kept zooming in and zooming in and zooming in and out in his eyes, all the way to Lianna stick on it Curled up black hair, are clearly visible. During the day, I went to the hospital and delayed the code time. Well, it''s not a big deal. At five o''clock in the morning, I said what I did. Chapter 955 Putong, Putong, Putong When lawyer an heard his heartbeat, was so clear, was so powerful, seemed to jump out of his neck at any time, as long as his mouth was a little wider Next, is the sound of breathing, inhales, exhales, the sound of air friction in his chest and nose is so delicate, as if everything is falling into an absolute slow rhythm. The brain is not congested now, but a little hollow. Even now, lawyer an can''t guess the real identity of the middle-aged man in front of him, because one''s imagination is limited. But the other side is probably also from the scrotum, the level should not be low, also can not be low. Therefore, once the old Rune paper, and the rune paper with the old hair, is seen by the other party and causes the other party''s attention, the consequences will be unimaginable. The cover that the library has been covering will be uncovered, and then, is the disaster! What mushrooms do you come out to pick and what pork meat do you eat! That boar spirit, what are you doing there in the middle of the night? Sleep well and don''t do anything. Now there are so many assholes! The middle-aged man closed his eyes, shook his head, said: "your rune, where is it? It''s just a low-level Rune paper. It''s worth cherishing?" What, didn''t you see? It''s OK. It''s OK. Especially, scared me almost to shock, breathe deeply, breathe deeply, breathe deeply Lawyer an has a sense of excitement that he has come to the door of "hell" and been forcibly pulled back to heaven. this sudden change, is really like a roller coaster ride. "This is the rune paper that my dear friend gave me before. I always cherish it, so I keep it close to my body." "That must be a good friend." When it comes to friends, the middle-aged man can''t help but think of the "little boy" who just blew himself up in front of himself in the last ten years. The burning fire not only burns the last time, but also burns the friendship between himself and him, a friendship that has been treasured for thousands of years in his heart. "Yes, a very important friend, but he is going to die now." With trembling hands, lawyer an grabbed the rune paper floating on the ground, with the black hair, he pinched it with his fingertips, pasted the rune paper on his chest, no onion, no ginger juice, two lines of tears fell naturally, just this act, < br There are more than ten streets with small flow of fresh meat. "Hiss I''ll always take this symbol with me. It''s like he''s still with me now. As if I could still feel his temperature, his breath, his puff... " The middle-aged man took another sip of beer, he was not sure whether lawyer an said it was true or not, he didn''t care whether lawyer an said it was true or not, he just felt that he was predestined with the "guilty person" in front of him, even if a person deliberately searched for it, he couldn''t find his trace, but he could meet himself two times ¡£ Moreover, is quite interesting. When you think the toy is interesting, you don''t want to break it to see what''s in it. For the upper level people, especially those who are very high and almost as high as the cloud, fun is the end. Just at this time, in the distance, suddenly came a low growl,. It''s like a big monster just waking up. The middle-aged man stood up, palm spread out, a pale yellow virtual shadow similar to a dragon began to gather, only to see that the Dragon seemed to be twisting its body constantly, venting its anger. Wake up already. Before the dragon vein woke up, its potential was deep, sharp and hard to touch. After the real dragon vein woke up, it lost all its mystery and disguise. It seemed to be waving its teeth and claws, but it was already deflated and going downhill. It means that the fruit is ripe and ready to pick.The middle-aged man glanced at lawyer an sitting here, raised his hand, hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t choose to erase lawyer an''s memory of today as he did last time, instead, he walked straight to that side, this time, he no longer walked slowly, but just like a slide show, several breathing rooms disappeared in lawyer an''s In view. After confirming that the other party really left this time, lawyer an stood up, raised his head, crossed his waist vigorously, took a long breath of relief, had been wet by cold sweat for a long time, just now, not only did he almost lose his life, but also almost involved all the people in the library, almost became a felon. But then, lawyer an frowned, looked at the paper in his hand, and the curled hair, "how could it not be seen?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You are so Disgusting. " The hoarse voice came from the depths of the cold pool. On the rocks above the cold pool, the old monkey was lying there with his feet up, in a good mood. After hearing the voice from below, the old monkey frowned and said: "you''d better say that if I hadn''t saved you, how could you live to this day. Don''t you hounds know how to be grateful? I didn''t see it. " "Hounds Six people do not recognize each other. " "Ha ha." The old monkey gave a cold snort. Don''t think so: "it''s nice to say that. This is just the two of us. It''s been the two of us for so many years, so don''t wear them. I guess there are not many of your puppies left. Who are you going to show them to?" "How to install Better than you Stealing from the younger generation. " "Can I call it stealing? How can it be called stealing? " As he said, the old monkey saw a piece of Rune paper, which was also mixed with a curled hair, "I transferred this thing to the people who would appreciate it. In fact, the rune paper had no special effect. It was just for seeing things and thinking about people." "For the old No respect. " "OK, you go on, you go on, you just envy me, envy me to have, you don''t have, but you are left with that tone, otherwise I really don''t mind lending you to appreciate. Well, shut up, save your strength and wait for the dragon to wake up and fight for it. I have to have a good rest. " The old monkey lies down again happily, adjusts a posture, closes his eyes, calms down his mood. At this moment, he seemed very "lively" and excited, even with a touch of solemnity and piety. Then, he pasted the rune paper from "stealing beams and changing posts" on his nostrils, took a deep breath, with a satisfied expression on his face: "it''s really fragrant!" Chapter 956 When lawyer an returned to the camp, the sky was already white; everyone around the campfire was eating roast pig head meat. It seems that it''s not very suitable to eat this in the morning, but it''s a boar that has become refined after all. Its meat is delicate. Compared with the pork eaten in peacetime emmm¡­¡­ It''s hard to say how many advantages or special you have, but after all, it''s the meat of a pig that has become the essence. After having this psychological suggestion, eat it. This is the same as selling eggs. Vendors like to take out the smaller eggs and sell them as grass eggs. When customers buy them back, they will praise that grass eggs are better than ordinary eggs! Xu Qinglang''s craftsmanship is undeniable. After all, he has only been in the old forest for one day. The materials he brings have not been used up. As a chef, there is a lot of room to operate. Seeing that all the people in the camp are eating barbecue, lawyer an feels relieved. no matter what kind of storm happens, it''s really good that everyone is good. but then it''s tight. you''ve been missing all night, you''re still roasting here? "Lao''an, are you going to learn bamboo?" In the big evening, everyone else goes to bed, but they secretly run out and dream. "What?" Lawyer an didn''t understand. He found a vacancy and sat down first. He took a piece of meat from Xu Qinglang and bit it first. Well, the meat of boar essence, fragrant! Zhou Ze shakes his head. It seems that lawyer an doesn''t know much about the eight parts of Tianlong. It''s also true that lawyer an didn''t establish a state when he died. When Mr. Jin wrote novels and later remakes of martial arts dramas, lawyer an was still in hell''s court. "Boss, I met a man, an expert." "How high is it?" Lawyer an raised his head, raised his hand, "yes..." It seems that the language is being organized, but it seems that the memory is a bit stuck, lawyer an hopes to set up the tone of this morning with a very secretive sense of a bit of tact, but it may be because last night was really too tired, playing a little out of order. Zhou Ze is still waiting for an''s answer. seeing an''s lawyer stuck there all the time, he doesn''t rush, takes coffee from YingYing and takes a sip. "Well, I don''t know how tall it is. I think I met him the night before yesterday, but the other side can directly erase my memory of the night before yesterday." Lawyer Ann reached out and poked his forehead. He can''t afford to rely on what to eat. Everyone in the study knows that, but the other side has abused him in his best field. "He came to the dragon, too?" Gengchen asked. "It seems to be for the battery." Lawyer Ann paused, "but he should also want a dragon vein." Next, as we ate, we listened to lawyer an tell us all about last night''s experience. Lawyer an didn''t add to the cake either, when he finished, Zhou Ze clapped his hands, said, "eat well, pack up and set out." Everyone nodded and began to pack up. Even lawyer an stood up quietly and lifted his backpack. In fact, we all know that this time we are looking for Longmai. From the perspective of the boss, there is no mistake. No matter how high a person is, he will not give up. The old way needs it to save lives, winning hook needs it to break the situation, Zhou Ze has no choice, but sometimes he has no choice, in fact, it can save a lot of troubles. Just like the difference between the college entrance examination and the postgraduate entrance examination, in the normal senior three classes, we review together and look at the reciprocal days on the blackboard; but in the normal university classes, it is very common for the whole class to give up half of the results in the middle of the examination at the beginning. From the morning to the afternoon, the road ahead is difficult to walk. There are more mountains and less flat land. Until dusk, white fox stopped leading the way and stopped here. Arrived; but this "arrived" does not mean the destination, but the large area where the destination is located. We found a back slope and set up camp again. Everything was in order. There were two rabbits and a flying dragon on the road, the so-called flying dragon is also the flying dragon bird, which is known as the hazel chicken with flower tail, known as the "dragon meat in the sky" and one of the eight treasures. It''s just that pig''s head meat is too rich in oil and water in the morning, and everyone is not very interested in eating meat again in the evening. At this time, it shows the importance of having an excellent chef in the team.Xu Qinglang took out some flour, then some wild vegetables, and made a pimple soup. It was refreshing and full. After dinner, lawyer an was the first one to get into the tent and made a gesture of not going out and jumping tonight. Why do you like to fly alone? The next time I met someone that tall, looking for excitement? People don''t step on you because they are lazy, but where do you have wet shoes when you often walk by the river? Tonight, the watchmen are Lao Zhang and Liu Chuyu. In fact, there are not many people who can really sleep in the camp. Boss Zhou can sleep with Yingying in his arms. The rest of us are meditating, so there is basically no possibility of being attacked quietly. Zhou Ze didn''t go into the tent too early tonight, but went to the top of a hillside in front with Xu Qinglang. It''s a nice day tonight. It''s starry. Xu Qinglang found a stone, sat down with his back against it, looked up, looked up at the sky, at the same time, his fingers were still counting. Zhou Ze can''t understand geomancy, and he doesn''t have the heart to appreciate the stars. For a long time, ah, Zhou Ze yawned, took out the cigarette and handed Xu Qinglang one. I didn''t ask Lao Xu if he had "hoped" or not, don''t ask, if he asked, he couldn''t find the fart. At about nine o''clock, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang got up and went downhill together. When they returned to the camp, both of them had very serious expressions on their faces, which seemed to be thoughtful. At least, put on a look, otherwise, it would be really demoralizing, it''s not easy to explain what they did secretly on the hillside. Boss Zhou began to rest. He had a premonition that it was the calm before the storm. All he could rely on was his body. If you want to use this body, you need to use this body as well as the winning hook. in order to avoid overdraft or even to overdraft, you need to delay overdraft a little. it is the wisest choice to adjust the state of this body to the best. In the latter half of the night, Lao Zhang and Liu Chuyu were relieved. Lawyer an, who has meditated, is up, too, but this time he will not leave the camp for one step. Go to old Zhang side, two people cent smoke, swallow cloud to spit fog together. "Lawyer." "Well?" "Is the person you saw last night really tall?" "High, quite high." Lawyer an smiled and continued, "don''t worry, you are very tall." In the camp, there are too many tall people, slowly calculated, he can''t afford to find a height in front of Liu Chuyu and Zheng Qiang. Compared with other people, he is a younger brother. "I have to start looking tomorrow. It''s hard." Lawyer Ann sighed. "Well." Lao Zhang was not afraid of hard work, but he was still curious and said, "dragon vein, what is it like?" "Dragon vein, it''s not a thing. Maybe, in many people''s eyes, dragon vein refers to a mountain terrain. In fact, it''s not. It''s more like a breath, a magnificent breath. In fact, this thing is very weak, because the person who can hold it is of little use. The others can''t hold it, and they don''t have the right to try it. " At least, lawyer an can guarantee that when Zhou Ze was seduced by Bai Hu in the first place about the dragon''s pulse, it is estimated that she had no good intention. Didn''t you mention it after you didn''t look at it? This time, boss dada wanted this, so he let Baihu come here as the leader. Because Baihu also knows that even if she is a demon who has been practicing for hundreds of years, she is not qualified to touch this. "Gengchen and Laoxu have made a lot of puppets in these two days. It can be said that they are small detectors. Tomorrow, our group of people will have to go to the sea to fish in the ditch with puppets like the archaeological team, just like looking for minerals." "Will it be a long time?" Lawyer an shook his head and said: "it won''t take long." Because the old way can''t last long. Lawyer an really didn''t want Lao Dao to have an accident, but Lao Dao''s business, under the communication between him and the boss in the daytime, made Lao an realize the real complexity. If Laodao is really just an Laodao, a Laodao who likes to care for the big girl who has lost her feet, the question is rather simple, whether to become a zombie or a half demon or to turn a ghost from a corpse, make your own choice question, happy worry.But these things are not suitable for the old way, and may even backfire. Lawyer an also has to sigh that it is a great irony that he is an ordinary person, but he has an extraordinary life. Like the boss, a big man lives in his body, but is a salted fish. After grabbing his hair, lawyer an inhaled his nose. He planned to wash his face with mineral water to make himself sober again. He''d better get some more men''s facial cleanser with frosting. Just turning around and rummaging in his backpack, Lao Zhang''s question voice came from behind: "lawyer, how tall was the person you saw yesterday?" "How many times have you asked, and still asked, in a hurry?" Lawyer an found the facial cleanser and gave a bad look at Lao Zhang, who was sitting facing him. But I saw Lao Zhang''s mouth was wide open, his eyes were full of consternation, and he was looking at the direction behind him. "Is it like that High? " Lawyer an was stunned for a moment, and turned to look behind him, on the west side of the mountain head, there was a figure as tall as the mountain. He is majestic, he is dignified, he is solemn, just like a miracle in religious records, there is no omen, no foreshadowing, just appears there. The purple boa robe symbolizes the pearl crown of the supreme power, as well as the real terror surrounding the huge body. "So high..." Lao Zhang said with emotion. "Yes, it is." Lawyer an nodded and added: "and Lord Yan The same height. " Chapter 957 Get up, come out to see the king of hell! No more sleep, we all get up, go to the slope together, sit in rows, a straight line, be neat, all hang up their necks, look like the scene that the film screening team came to the countryside 20 years ago. "This one, it should be higher than what I met yesterday." Even now, lawyer an didn''t expect that the middle-aged man who was carrying the battery that he met two nights ago, is actually the great land like the mountain. He has said that yesterday''s man is very high, but he doesn''t think that he can be so high. Go out to pick mushrooms and meet the king of hell? Fool the devil! When the emperor put on the Dragon Robe, he was the emperor. He took off the Dragon Robe and threw it into the grassroots. He also had to eat, drink, and sleep. There was no sunshine and no real dragon protection. Two legs and two arms held a head. It means that if you can''t walk in the street, you''ll be disgusted. If you come up, you''ll be sent to blissful. Therefore, lawyer an recognized the "giant" in front of him, it was the Dharma body of the king of Chu River, because he had seen the Dharma bodies of the king of Yan, although the number of times was not many, but when the king of Chu River became a normal person and changed his clothes, lawyer an did not recognize it. Lawyer an is still lamenting that the very tall man he met last night must have been approved by Muggles in his heart. The tallest one is coming, and the one who is the tallest one must be blinded. "I blew him up." Said Zhou Ze. It''s not to show off anything, and I don''t want to be deliberate. I just want to cheer everyone up. The staff of the study nodded together to keep the boss''s words from getting cold. Then, sinks down, and continues to immerse himself in the horror of the king of hell. Zhou Ze would like to try to shout the winning hook at this time and ask him what to do now. It''s predicted that someone will come to rob the dragon''s pulse. It''s not expected to be too smooth this time. but it''s really unexpected that is such a big one. Maybe, at this moment, in this mountain area, there are many people like the present book house people, all raise their heads, collectively look up to the high-end players. When he comes, he shows up. In fact, this is to tell those eyes who are staring around here that here, he is round. In his identity, in his position, in his strength, he doesn''t need to negotiate or know, he just needs to stand up, show his Dharma body, then, everything can be concluded. Boss Zhou didn''t call for the winning hook. At the same time, the winning hook didn''t contact himself. This is the basic operation, when it is not suitable for appearance, winhook will not communicate with Zhou Ze, because there is a risk of exposure. In fact, it''s much better in the past year. With the recovery of yinggou, the ability of shielding breath has improved a lot, and it''s natural to take a lot of time. but since this one is there, then, still has to hide. However, to Zhou Ze''s surprise, yinggou is a very self person, but it''s not the kind of person who likes to keep shouting "how would you do if you put it aside?" Zhou Ze asked yinggou yesterday, many people may come to rob the dragon''s vein. What should we do? There are only two words in yinggou - "side dish" now it''s quiet, it shouldn''t be. Force has been loaded out, according to the character of win hook, even if go up to die must be gorgeous as fireworks, can not be in front of their own watchdog face is not. Since the winning hook doesn''t speak, boss Zhou naturally has no action, because of his own strength plus the support of half face personality, throw it up, may not be enough for the other side to step on. As a matter of fact, even if the winning hook is restored a little bit, three ties, throw them together, that''s what people do again, right? Some helplessly reached for his chin,At the beginning, there was an equal King Lu who was willing to turn into the food of winning hook. this supported the recovery of winning hook and rushed through hell. but equal King Lu was not a cabbage on the side of the road. it was a pick, a bundle of 1234561. now where can you go to the second willing equal King Lu? In the library, boss Zhou is the calmest looking one, just feel a little powerless, after all, this dharma body, he once broke up together with yinggou, this is not boasting, this is a fact; there is no need to use questions or exclamations, just statements. I don''t know how those yamas recovered, or how the 502 glue of hell works better? But after all, with that level of psychological advantage, panic is a bit of panic. Around him, Xu Qinglang kept adjusting his breathing, a feeling that he wanted to show that he was calm and calm, but his concubines couldn''t really do it. Moreover, Xu Qinglang can clearly sense that in the distant sea, the "God of the sea" adult, now seems to be shivering too, the double fear and uneasiness are all added to himself, it is not easy for Lao Xu to maintain his life. The little monkey and the little fox are sitting together, the two monsters are crawling on the ground together, the little monkey is OK, he is lying on his stomach, but his neck is stuck all the time, and he always insists that he doesn''t know where to come from; although his body is still shaking, he is still a little bit tough. The white fox is completely on the ground. for the demon clan, the weak worship the strong, especially the absolute strong. It''s really not disgraceful to face him in this attitude. It''s like she was beaten down by Zhou Ze and forced to bow to be taken in. If the Lord Yan turns around and points to herself at this time, she will only have to give in; the demons struggling out of the real jungle law are decisive in these matters; unfortunately, the Lord Yan can''t see her. At this moment, the white fox can sense the breath of two other big demons. Like himself, he is trembling and walking on thin ice. Lawyer an and Gengchen, with tears in their eyes, seem to have found the organization again. This is uneasy, with solemn eyes and thick breath, this is Gengchen. Obviously, uneasiness is a little bit of performance, Gengchen is much more honest, but both of them have the experience of serving in the scrotum, so when facing the real boss in the former system, that kind of oppression and habitual sense of inferiority brought by the past life experience is much stronger than other people in the next library. Lao Zhang''s mouth is just open, his mouth hasn''t been really closed, thanks to Zhou Ze''s blessing, Lao Zhang has never been to hell after his death, and all the people in the study have been careful to protect their "political correctness", so he can''t feel the same experience with lawyer an and they, and he doesn''t have the inborn sharpness of Baihu, who belongs to the demon family. At this time, Lao Zhang opened his mouth wide and looked at the great and terrifying king of Chu''s Dharma body, it was similar to the visual impact of suddenly seeing Altman or transformers in front of him in reality. As for Liu Chuyu and the three of them, they sat at first, then knelt down, and dared not lift their heads. Boss Zhou''s eyes swept over his subordinates, supporting the forehead, shame. If we chat in the library, we may all be able to make fun of it. The king of hell is nothing. When anyone recovers, we will change the hanging fight, which is a strategic contempt for the enemy. But when you see it for real, is another case. In fact, it''s because when the winning hook swept the hell, you just heard about it, but you didn''t really see it with your own eyes. If you saw the picture of your boss fighting and crying the hell kings one by one, maybe now your spirit is really different. The Dharma body of the king of Chu River is standing there, he seems to be waiting for something, as for the small hill on the side of the study, he has not even looked at it, at present, in this area, people, demons, ghosts and other more special ones exist, which are quite a lot. Some even came very early, waiting for the dragon''s awakening for many years. But he doesn''t care, really doesn''t care,When sweeping the floor, don''t hurt the life of ants, cherish the paper cover lamp of moths, this is the affectation, who will care about this when doing this for normal people? At this time, in the eyes of the king of Chu River, to be exact, what can let him have a look is a sleeping demon of nearly a thousand years, as well as the presence of a strange breath. These, can let him pay attention to a little, but also did not pay attention to. As for the others, what kind of ghosts, captains and goblins? What''s the difference between them and air? Zhou Ze decided to cheer his subordinates up again. He could only continue: "cheer up! There''s nothing to be afraid of. He used to... " "You''ve blown it up." All the people in the book room scrambled to answer, nodded, then continued to fall into shock, unable to extricate themselves. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The water in the cold pool is frozen again. The old monkey, holding the rune paper in his hand, tickles his left finger on his right leg, rubs and rubs constantly, at the same time, he says: "the dragon is awake." A black figure appeared on the ice of the cold pool. "He Here, too. " In the voice, carries an emotion called struggle and resentment. "Ah ah, it''s almost a armour. Can''t the ice in the cold pool quench your anger?" "You What do you think? " "It''s best if you don''t water it. I''m afraid that you crazy dog will be beaten up and dare not go out to bite again." When the shadow hears the words, there are some accidents, way: "you have to Out? " "Nonsense, that kid doesn''t come in for me to fight again. Grandpa monkey, I can only go out and beat this bastard." "Your Shouyuan It''s dry Left here You''re gone... " Smell words, the old monkey suddenly smiled, smiled and cried, then, slowly recovered, very quietly: "moving mountain coolie, has died." "Why You are here After all these years Why? " The old monkey picked up the rune paper, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it again Then, true color, solemnity, solemnity, deep voice: "see this sign, such as the presence of the government! In fact, the edict of Fu Jun has already been delivered. " Chapter 958 The Dharma body of the king of Chu River did not stand there all the time. He seemed to be waiting for a proper moment. It''s like waiting for the fruit to ripen completely, and then picking it. It''s no less than a minute and a second, with a strong paranoid and obsessive-compulsive attribute. The reason why he first showed his Dharma body was that he wanted to tell all the eyes on the scene that he was here; and then he took away the things in a dignified way; it''s not good, it''s not show off, it''s as simple and easy as just walking to the bottom of the induction water faucet after the convenience of the toilet. Now, it''s time. Chu Jiang Wang''s Dharma body began to bend slowly, his hands were grabbing down and grabbing in vain then, he straightened up, and the air in several nearby mountains seemed to be stagnant, "hum!" Start pulling! There is no roar of the earth and mountains, nor the roar of the strong wind. it''s like a pantomime performance, except for depression, it''s still depression. But in this moment, he seemed to grasp something, even if he had nothing in his hand, but he did. He is exerting force, he is drawing, the golden light starts to penetrate from the ground, and gradually converges to the palm of his Dharma body. In the dark, there seems to be a dragon''s whine, which is full of unwillingness and anger. The geomantic omen master from ancient times to the present may have the highest pursuit in his life, which is to find a new dragon vein; the dragon vein is the definition given to it in geomantic omen, but its existence has long gone beyond the materialization of geomantic omen, no longer a simple mountain and water overlapping peaks, but a ray of majestic Qi bred by various chance coincidence in this world. It''s a big scene. There''s a lot of tension in the picture. Even when Zhou Ze saw this behind the scenes, couldn''t help thinking for a moment, yinggou was noisy to find the Dragon pulse, but even if it was found for him, in his current state, can he pull out the Dragon pulse? If we finally find it, but still can''t pull it out, what''s the point of coming all the way here? If you can''t eat it, just smell it and have a look. just walk from the door of the roast duck restaurant to meet your inner needs? It doesn''t seem to be a winning character. "Boom!" Originally, tonight''s night is still very clear, but in a flash, the cloudless sky began to become thick, brewing a very amazing thunderstorm. All of a sudden, the feeling of flying sand and walking stone is created, is not deliberately done by the king of Chu River, is just the change of dragon veins, and the pulled out Qi causes resonance above. In this area, the Fengshui pattern has been almost completely changed, which will definitely trigger a chain reaction. "What do you think it would be like if the Lord Yan was killed by a thunder?" Xu Qinglang suddenly said. At this point, we have finally adapted a little bit, the shock is still true, but we already have the feeling of watching IMAX in the cinema. No matter how terrible the plot in the movie is, the villain in can''t rush out of the screen to harm himself. Similarly, he and others are no different from the air in the eyes of this prince Yan. Lao Xu was helpless, too. Many times, the sea god in his body was shivering when he met a big man. It seemed that the significance and function of its existence was to set off the strength of his opponent. Therefore, Xu Qinglang just completely sealed the seal inside his body, in this way, the sea god can breathe a sigh of relief, there is no need for him to bear this double fear. Of course, there is no side effect, that is, in a short period of time, he can''t borrow the power of the God of the sea again; just, if the presence of terror in front of him really needs to fight against himself, is there a sea python, What''s the difference? "Are you kidding?" Lawyer Ann asked. A Yama, it''s not easy to return to the sun once, but he was killed by thunder when he pulled out the dragon vein? Pull it. "The night king died like this, didn''t he?" "Shit, when did you watch it?" "Last night, when I was watching the night, I had cached it in my mobile phone when I left in Hegang." "Oh, what a damn spoiler." Lawyer an raised a middle finger to Xu Qinglang. It can be seen that with the passage of time, people in the library are getting used to this feeling gradually. At least, after placing themselves in the position of "mole ant", there seems to be nothing unexpected.Gengchen exclaimed: "pulled it out." Yes, is pulled out. Lu Zhishen pulled down willows and then the king of Chu River pulled out dragon veins, which was totally impossible to be on the table. When the golden yellow flowed like a waterfall was pulled out from the ground, the thunder that had been brewing for a long time finally came down! The three extremely thick red lightning falls vertically just like a swimming dragon, only, when the extremely horrible thunder is about to hit the Dharma body of the king of Chu River, it seems to twist for a while, and then dissipate in the intangible. As the king of Yama, such a large volume, shuttling between yin and Yang, is not suitable for breaking the rules, but also easy to cause domino effect. But now that he has come, is naturally fully prepared, at the same time, has its own foundation. The scene that Xu Qinglang had just expected of the death of the Lord of hell, AI Lei, did not appear. The Yellow breath is sometimes lax and sometimes cohesive. It is struggling, fighting wildly and trying to get out of control. When you stand outside and look at this scene, you can clearly feel the majesty and pride of the Dragon itself, its dignity, and it is not allowed to be controlled and enslaved. It has its own thoughts and wisdom. Unfortunately, the opponent it faces, is a little too terrible. In the palm of the king of Chu River, a black diaphragm began to be released, and one after another runes were formed, and then they entered the golden flow in his hands. It''s like a skillful and experienced rider is taming the horse under his hip. He is methodical and moves step by step. No matter how hard and rigid he is, he has to be flexible at last. "Wait." Lawyer an stretched out his hand and pinched his arm, looked sideways at Zhou Ze, and asked, "boss, if he takes away the dragon, what shall we do?" If the dragon vein is gone, we will naturally save the hard work of the geological exploration team in the original plan and steal a lot of laziness. But the problem is, many knots can''t be untied if there is no long pulse, and they are still tight knots. Zhou Ze pointed to the huge horse trainer in front of him, "go up and get in touch with us to see if you can give us the dragon vein, at least, let''s join the team." "It''s not a hospital plus." Lawyer Ann took a breath and rolled his eyes. Let yourself go up to negotiate with Lord Yan? Joke, even if he couldn''t get up at the beginning, it was also a high-level existence in the patrol inspection, but where does the prince of Yan know which onion he is? If other opponents, those who are slightly normal, can be fierce and tough, but at least let everyone see the hope that they can work together; then for the sake of the old school and future development plan of the library, lawyer an really doesn''t mind to tie his head to his waist for a fight. If you want to be superior and don''t want to commit bloodshed, how is it possible? But now the situation is that we are not in the same gear at all. it is estimated that when sangrinqin''s cavalry charged the British and French Union Army''s firearm and cannon, they were not so desperate as now. In this case, he seems to have no words at all, of course, may not dare to speak, afraid of being sensed by that person. However, the planned dish of Chinese food was about to be robbed by others. He could choose to be wise, so calm, so able to control himself. Although yinggou has always liked to call Zhou Ze "watchdog", in fact, boss Zhou has long smoothed the iron and naive dog fur, What''s his character, what''s his temper, what''s his habit, boss Zhou has a clear mind, he thinks there''s something fishy inside. The palms of his hands were gently rubbed on his chin, and Zhou Ze frowned, understood and doubted. Until, an ape roars, it cuts through the sky! The Dharma body of the king of Chu River stopped moving, and the dragon vein in his hand was still struggling. Although it was much weaker than before, he still did not give up resistance. The thick dark clouds in the sky are also blocked, and all the people in the study are looking at the direction of the sound,As soon as lawyer an''s eyes brightened, he seemed to guess who had come. Damn it, don''t say it verbally, the physical performance is still so honest, so backward, deserve not to have been chosen at the beginning. Lawyer an is still making fun of him. In the distance, in the night, an ape figure with great size and great physique, looming, brings a kind of terrifying pressure, one in the South and one in the north, and confronts the Dharma body of the king of Chu River. Here it comes, it appears. Zhou Ze licked his lips, then he bit his teeth, he seemed to understand something, as if, tie Han had been quarreling about coming to the northeast to look for Dragon veins, probably not to eat dragon veins, Dragon veins are not food, just a table, or a net, what he really wanted, is sitting here People at the table or the fish and shrimp caught in this net. "Boss, there''s hope." Lawyer an told Zhou Ze. Since the dragon vein is used to save the Taoist priest, and the monkey is on his way, he must be on his side. Zhou Ze took a deep breath and then vomited it out again and again, sighed: "so say..." "Boss, what?" The Yingying, who had been sitting beside Zhou Ze, immediately received a conversation. Obviously, when he got to the dead end, he had to see that people were about to wipe away what he wanted. Suddenly, the result turned out to be bright in the dark. this turning point came, which made Zhou Ze feel a kind of illusion. It seems that all of these are the illusion of arrangement and design. Zhou Ze smiled, felt a cigarette, said: "a person''s success, of course, depends on self struggle, but at the same time, we must also consider the historical process." This is the only change today. It will be in may soon. In May, nearly 180000 words have been updated. In May, Longzheng can update more diligently. Next is a big high Dynasty, sleep up full of energy and then write. Don''t panic, hold the dragon! Chapter 959 When I was a child, I always felt that there are only two colors in the world, absolute white plus absolute black; when I grow up, I understand that it''s hard for you to find absolute white, and it seems that you can''t find absolute black, which should belong to the gray at the junction, as if it''s the mainstream of everything. Just like this world, there are some damned people who are not dead. At least, they are not clean. Stage change, many people who should have stepped down have been hiding in the corner, but they can''t go down. The body of the old monkey is very great, at least from the visual point of view, it is no less than the Dharma body of the king of Chu River. It''s hard to imagine that a person who is transported by breathing, goes to "Gou" with various local ways, oh no, it''s a monkey who goes to "Gou", when it straightens up, when it straightens up its chest, when it stands up completely, still has mountain like temperament, there is no sense of tuberculosis, just in a complete mess. Zhou Ze also stood up, and the rest of the library also stood up. "Old ANN, take everyone back and find a safer place to stay." Now, it''s nothing to see King Chu performing a pantomime alone. Anyway, everyone is only a cloud of air in King Chu''s eyes, which is nothing. But next, this place will be reduced to a battlefield, and the existence of these two terrifying bodies will seriously affect the mountain once they start. Lawyer an nodded, waved and motioned for everyone to follow him. Boss Zhou didn''t quit. when everyone walked back, he was still standing in place, after a while, when they looked back, people in the library even found that their boss was still moving forward, as if he wanted to actively get closer to the war. The little monkey came out of Xu Qinglang''s arms and ran after Zhou Ze all the way. Zhou Ze looked down at the little monkey at his feet, but he didn''t scold him back. He let the other side grab his trouser leg and climb up his shoulder. "Don''t pack up the tent. Take something with you. Let''s hurry back and go to the back hill. Who has the telescope?" Lawyer an is urging and commanding at the same time. this time, the reason why so many people are brought here is that there are enough people to find the dragon vein. They are not brought to fight together at all. Even if they want to fight, they are not with opponents of this level. So, in order to avoid unnecessary damage, you should still counsel later. As for the boss, what is the meaning of the words just said by the boss? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The dragon is still roaring, but at this time, it seems to have completely lost the identity of the protagonist, and become an accessory of the camera. No one cares about its idea any more, and it has no right to attract more attention. The face of the king of Chu River is hidden under the pearl crown, but you can feel the impatience of his body. Monkey, is monkey again. It is clear that the era of Fujun has been over for so long, but there are always all kinds of monkeys jumping out from time to time, can''t change the general trend, can also make you sleep and eat uneasily. Not long ago, just a black monkey led the bones of the sealed place to break the main city of Yinsi. At this time, in the past thousands of years, it''s not easy for him to return to the sun for a breath. He plans to take a dragon pulse back to listen to him as a snack, and can also encounter monkeys. Is this a monkey, or a louse? How to jump around and catch? "It seems to him that You''re upset. " A group of black shadow, flickering in the eyes of the old monkey, emitting its own voice. "He almost beat you to death before a dozen?" The old monkey asked with a smile. At that time, the Bodhisattva issued a decree, and the king of Chu automatically suppressed the leader of the law enforcement team and the first Department of the law enforcement team. "He came into being You are not his opponent either. " "Bah." The old monkey scolded, The shadow is no longer talking, and he can''t think of it. since he came out of the cold pool, this battle, whether he wins or loses, is the end,Why doesn''t the old monkey have an end to force numbers at all, it''s good to say when people are going to die. How can it not be shown in the old monkey at all? The Dharma body of the king of Chu River raised his hand, with the voice of majesty and Dharma, asked: "I don''t remember you." It has been a common practice for all the rulers of Mount Tai to match a monkey. From the purple golden monkey of the early generation to the moving ape of the last generation, even the middle-level monkey like lawyer an can be counted in detail. What''s more, he is one of the supremacy of the scrotum? But counting back and forth, counting back and forth, it seems that this one in front of us is not on the list. The king of Chu River knows that at the location of a hundred Li in this area, in a cave covered with white bones, there is a big demon sleeping, but the big demon dare not move after sensing his breath. There is also a strange creature peeping here, and there is no idea of its appearance. Before, these two guys were half eyes of their own; as a result, these two guys didn''t move, but somehow came up with such a big one. He is the king of hell, one of the supreme masters of the scrotum; for thousands of years, how many dare to come to him without affectation, to challenge him? "When I came out, Grandpa, you were still playing with mud." When the old monkey "hehe" smiled, slowly bent down, two huge monkey claws grabbed the ground, it seemed that a runner was preparing. That''s the plan. Start the charge. One hand of the king of Chu River is still suppressing the dragon vein, and the other hand is placed in front of him, waiting. What he didn''t know was that the words "I don''t remember you" just said by had already pricked the scales of the old spare monkey. The old monkey is facing down, the corners of his mouth are pulled, "you will remember me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, the old monkey is so powerful." On the top of the mountain, the rest of the house is on the west side, only an lawyer is on the east side. Because most of the people and animals in the library like to see the posture of Lord Yan. Lawyer an is the only one who loves the old monkey. In order to better watch, the position of everyone is naturally different. Lawyer an put down the telescope, "bang!" Opened the beer can and took a sip. "Gudu gudu" wait to open and dry, addictive, the only defect is that there is no popcorn. "You know it?" At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind lawyer an. Lawyer an shuddered with fear, which made him realize that the guy who likes to carry the battery didn''t know when he was around. To be honest, standing with the existence that can easily trample you, this feeling is really not good. It''s like you work in a large group, and the boss suddenly appears beside you. It seems that the boss always has nothing to do in the Romance Drama. He likes to wait beside the little female employees to talk about a wrong love. In fact, under normal circumstances, the number of times you can see the boss at close range in the rest of the year except for the general meeting is really small. "I don''t know, but I like watching journey to the West since I was young. I have a special feeling for monkeys." "You''re interesting." The middle-aged man smiled, stood beside lawyer an, seemed to look at the scene of "war" ahead together. Unfortunately, lawyer an didn''t know the real identity of this man in front of him, if he knew that he was the king of Chu River, if he knew that he was one of the current masters of hell, and the other side also said "he was very interesting", it was very likely that the lawyer an could seize the opportunity to become the hall of harmony. But now, he just smiled sympathetically at the other side and said: "I thought you were very tall, but who knows, there is a higher one coming, depressed?" It seems that the middle-aged man didn''t know what lawyer Bai an meant at the beginning, Shaoqing, just understood that lawyer an still didn''t know his identity. Immediately say: "yes." "It''s OK. Anyway, you are much taller than me. You will have a chance next time." Lawyer an is still comforting people,I don''t know that people''s Dharma bodies are standing in front now. "You are very interesting." The middle-aged man said again. He said this twice. If I didn''t think you were interesting, I would have opened your skull and searched for souls. Because you must be hiding something. Life, may be so full of something called "accident", if Wang Zhen of Chu River knocks on lawyer an''s skull at this time, some secrets that can shock people of his position may be released to the world. But he didn''t, in his eyes, lawyer an is very interesting, there are countless ants in the world, but few can make him feel interesting. "Are you a scrotum?" Lawyer an hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively. He could feel that the other side seemed to be harmless to himself. The king of Chu River nodded. "I used to be, too." The king of Chu River nodded again, indicating that he was clear. "I miss the time when I was working in Yinsi. It was the most fulfilling and meaningful time in my life. It''s a time full of passion and blood, it''s a journey full of faith and glory, even now, sometimes when I dream back, I still wet my pillow in my sleep. " "How did you fall asleep?" "Don''t care about the details." Chujiang Wang smiled again, he didn''t care about the war situation in front of him, he seemed to like chatting with this little guy who took his own prostitute. What''s more, he still remembers how the little guy evaluated the top of the scrotum when he was at the barbecue stand. What an interesting little guy. "If..." "If what?" "Would you like to have another chance to return to the scrotum?" "My God, brother, are you a big official? What color is the belt on the waist? " Dare to say that, at least it must be a judge, and the color of the belt must be not low. "You answer first." Lawyer an sighed and said: "I can''t go back. It used to be beautiful." "Is it?" "Maybe." "The scrotum has just broken a lot of people recently." "I heard that." "When you get back, maybe you can not only get back to your original position, but also get a red belt to tie." The lowest judge? Lawyer an shows yearning color on the one hand and "ha ha" in his heart at the same time. "Or don''t want to go back?" "I am a sinner. Let me redeem my sin first, and then go back clean." Wang An said with sincerity. Chapter 960 The old monkey bent over, lowered his head, and even his breathing slowed down at this time, seemed to be waiting for the starting gun to ring, would start sprinting, would start running, would start insane! Unfortunately, there is not such a big starting gun around here, but, God seems to be very kind, a thunder suddenly rings from the dark and thick clouds. "Boom!" The old monkey moved, but it didn''t move, to be exact, its body just shivered for a while, but still remained in place. For thousands of years, the moving coolie that it has always looked down upon has always occupied the position that it should have belonged to, made its identity very awkward, now that has come to the end of life, should always find an opportunity to prove for itself. Gou, is to live, and live, not for Gou. The old monkey didn''t move, but behind the body of the Dharma of the king of Chu River, the river that had been winding down the valley suddenly burst up, turned into a hand, buckled the neck of the body of the Dharma of the king of Chu River directly. "Roar!" The old monkey pounded the ground hard with his fists, just like beating a drum! "Bang!" The hand, which was completely condensed by the river, suddenly exerted its force. For a while, the earth shook and the mountains shook, while the majestic body of the king of Chu River standing there was directly pushed to the ground. Face down, in a round, will be killed! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Poop!" Lawyer an almost laughed out a pig''s voice, but then he looked serious and said: "Damn it, this evil monkey actually attacked!" Chu Jiang Wang glanced at lawyer an and said: "laugh if you want, and I want to laugh too. Don''t hold it back." As he said it, laughed. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!!!" Lawyer Ann. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± King of the Chu River. Lawyer an can''t help it, and, he mistakenly believes that the opposite party and his own mentality are the same, want to see his own boss look like a loser, this kind of fun, this kind of cool feeling, it''s really wonderful. "Hey, have you seen that son of a bitch who pretends to be a fan has been bitten with mud?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± King of the Chu River. "What kind of monkey is this? Brother, do you know? " Lawyer Ann finished laughing and began to talk normally. In fact, when he just laughed, he had been observing the elder brother''s expression, and saw that the other side was smiling implicitly. He thought that he was a great figure in the Yin Department, and he estimated that he should be a head higher than "Qing". That''s why I''m reserved. I want to laugh, but it''s inconvenient to laugh. I can just smile and vent for him. Lawyer an''s analysis is still very reliable, and his behavior is very considerate. the premise is that he directly excludes the possibility that this is the king of Chu River in front of him. How could it be! "Before, I didn''t know, but now, I do." Chujiang Wang Dun, way: "chishiri marmoset." "Chejiri marmoset?" Lawyer an knows what kind of monkey this old monkey is, but he still remembers it once the specific kind is said. Chijiri is a horse monkey who knows Yin and Yang, knows human affairs, is good at going in and out, and avoids death and prolongs life. For short, the old Yin ratio, and, no wonder it''s so easy! The most important point is that chishiri is good at using water, which is different from the familiar sun Dasheng. Sun Dasheng is not good at water war, but chishiri is just the opposite. It is said that this is because the monkey may have the blood components of the Dragon King. At this time, lawyer an is also a little confused. an ape who moves mountains and mountains is a man who does things in a down-to-earth way, with great strength and good fighting ability. But as a prince, in addition to the early generation who wants to fight the river and mountains, he needs the help of purple golden monkey. Shoucheng''s king, I think it''s better to match with a red rump marmoset.It can calculate, see people, and plan. The most important thing is, it can also lead your master to live together. Sometimes, it''s a great advantage to live long. If you kill your opponents, you will have no rivals. It''s the same as your boss''s "being good with people". So, it''s really a bit of a black sheep that the last generation chose the moving ape instead of the chishiri marmoset. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In one move, the Dharma body of Yama will be put down. Zhou Ze stood at the same place, the dust around him almost formed a sand waterfall and swept over directly, and he subconsciously covered his face with his hands. After calming down, Zhou Ze''s body trembled and a pile of dust and stones fell down. "Whoo..." As a deep cleaning addiction, this experience is quite bad. But he can''t leave, let alone go too far. He is waiting for a suitable opportunity. In this case, it''s quite insidious, because boss Zhou is waiting for the next "equal king". Unfortunately, the old monkey is a bit too fierce, this can''t help but make Zhou Ze look a little bit eagerly at the yama who was pressed by the "sailor", is it difficult, this time it''s you? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although the opening game was a poor one, after all, the king of Yan was also the king of Yan. When yinggou swept the hell a year ago, it did sweep them, but the identity and size of yinggou were there, and there was the selfless dedication of Wang Lu, the equal. In the face of the winning hook at that time, it''s really not humiliating to be beaten down. At this moment, in the face of an old monkey, the real strength of the king of hell, has finally emerged. "Hum!" In an instant, the heavy rain began to fall, the black rain was constantly washing the land with the power of curse. Since we know each other''s varieties clearly, we will not give each other any more opportunities to use water. One option is to drain the water, but it''s unrealistic. It''s too dangerous to turn the area into a thousand mile desert; the other is to pollute the water here. After you leave, everything will recover, but at least you can make sure that now, the other side can''t make use of the water here. Just now, the reason why he was put down directly is that the other side is not only a simple "control object", but also because the river, the water, under his control, has a great bonus effect and the power is far greater than what he thought. Of course, the most important reason is that he underestimated the enemy. When the right hand is released, the Dragon pulse begins to roll on the ground, but it cannot leave because the Qi engine is blocked. The sailor, who had been pressing the neck of the king of Chu River, was slowly turning black. At last, as the king of Chu River began to exert his power, the sailor began to collapse. The king of Chu River stood up, and the king of Chu River disappeared again. the king of Chu River appeared in front of the old monkey, the king of Chu River raised his feet, the old monkey still kept the action of double boxing, it seemed that the old monkey was not surprised to see the king of Chu River''s body of law suddenly appeared in front of him. the old monkey was just calm: ¡° I said, this kind of person, pay attention to face, will find it immediately after losing. " The old monkey is getting old, and it''s getting old quickly. All these years, it''s up to the monkey''s grandchildren to find a way to help it survive. The feet of the body of the king of Chu River are about to fall, with the power of thunder! However, at this time, he heard a voice which made him feel familiar Remember me? " In a flash, a pair of hands appeared from the ground below, grasped one foot of the body of the king of Chu River directly. When the hands are covered, the breath of the method begins to gather In a moment, seals the connection between the body and the outside world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The middle-aged man next to lawyer an''s eyes suddenly closed, like being blown into the sand. And lawyer an next to him exclaimed in amazement:"Down, down, down again!!!" When lawyer an saw that the "very tall" elder brother closed his eyes, he sighed, alas, Yes, it''s interesting to see his elder brother''s flat, but it''s shameful that his elder brother has been continuously hammered by others; don''t say that he is the elder brother, even if he has left the scrotal system, lawyer an still wants to close his eyes I have the heart to see it again. The moment when the Buddha loses contact with the Dharma body is when the Dharma body is weakest. The king of Chu''s Dharma body fell to the ground again, the old monkey "hehe" smiled, jumped up without politeness, shaking his fist to face the majestic and solemn Dharma body in purple Python robe is a monkey fist greeting! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "You said you didn''t remember me?" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "You said you didn''t remember me?" "Bang!" "Bang!" "I am under the seat of the Lord Chejiri marmoset! " "Bang!" "Adult, can you see that these sellers, the king Badu and the little monkey, beat for you!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The Dharma body wants to get up several times, but the black figure around him is pestering him to death, making him unable to move, so he can only continue to be beaten severely by the old monkey. This scene, is quite fierce. There is no such momentum as "mountain collapse, water splitting and backflow", nor the unrestrained and unrestrained style of "one shout and sword coming". Instead, is like an old cannon, uses the most simple and ground-based way to vent his own depression and resentment. Thump, thump, the old monkey began to shed tears, "why not choose me at the beginning, why not choose me at the beginning!" Smash, smash, the voice of the old monkey began to choke, "if I were here, how could these shriveled calves rob your position, how could they fool you!" While fighting, while fighting, the bright red liquid began to infiltrate from the corner of the eyes of the old monkey, infiltrated together, and other parts of the body. Obviously, after leaving the cold pool, the big limit of the old monkey, is coming! "Roar!!!" The old monkey made a roar, "moving the mountain, you robbed my position, but you are a waste that even adults can''t protect. You are the biggest waste in the world!" The old monkey''s body began to shake, layers of rotten meat began to spread gradually from the bottom of his feet, "adults, little monkeys, I will not let you die, absolutely not, absolutely No! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away, Tongcheng, South Street, Drugstore; the sound of Fangfang''s surprise came, "ah, Lao Dao, you are awake." Chapter 961 When the Taoist priest woke up, press his hand on his forehead, ouch, skull pain. "What would you like to eat? Let me buy you some porridge. " Although it''s a little early, breakfast in takeaway hill can also be ordered. "Oh, not just congee, not just congee, just congee has no strength." "What do you want to eat, and order a king of kilns?" "Yes, yes." Fang Fang nodded and took out her mobile phone to help Lao Dao order takeout. At the same time, she said: "sit back for a while and get out of bed. I''ll call you when the takeout arrives." "Well, it''s hard for you, Fangfang." "Look what you said, we are a family." It''s all a boss. It''s really my own family. After Fangfang went out, the old Taoist sat for a while again, it seemed that she had been lying for a long time and felt that she was not refreshing, so she went to bed slowly. The city has been cooling these days. It''s summer, but it''s been raining for several days. It''s still chilly. Lao Dao found his coat in the room and put it on. Pushing open the door of the ward, Lao Dao hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t go out, sat back to the bedside, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. Compared with the four beds next door, he can catch up with the Gaogan ward in the hospital. The drugstore doesn''t even accept the patients who hang water these days. It''s suggested to go to other nearby clinics or hospitals. My family is ill and I''m sure I can use it for my family. "Ah..." There was a long yawn, the old man rubbed his eyes, a sense of sleepiness came back, there was still a bit of paste in his brain. "Wake up." It was little Laurie who came into the ward. "Ah, wake up." Lao Dao replied with a smile. Little Lori went to the bedside and asked with concern: "how do you feel?" "No problem, no problem." Lao Dao now only remembers that he went to the fire to save people. He can''t remember how he fell into a coma. "That''s good. I''ll call the boss and they''ll report your safety." "Don''t bother, really don''t bother, don''t come to see me in the evening, it''s not a big deal." Little Lori smiled and said: "they can''t even come now. They are all in the northeast. I''m watching the house at home." "To the Northeast? Looking for the Dragon pulse? " "Well." "Tortoise and tortoise, how can you go so far?" Little Laurie gave the old man a meaningful look, but said nothing. Only when the phone is dialed out, it is not displayed in the service area. Little Lori put down her mobile phone, frowned, and said, "I guess the boss is in the old forest. There is no signal on her mobile phone. By the way, what would you like to eat? " "Fang Fang has ordered it for me." Little Laurie nodded. "Then you have a good rest. The boss told you to stay in the ward for another two or three days after you woke up." "I''ve got it, really, no problem." "The boss said if you don''t live here and run out, let me break your leg and let you lie here for two or three days in plaster." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "OK, anyway, the little monkey has gone to the northeast with him. You have nothing to do. The study is not open these days. If you feel bored, go to the next room and find someone to chat with. There are many people in the next room anyway." "Well, all right." There is a fire-fighting documentary on TV, the host is talking about his affectionate words, "no time is quiet, just someone is carrying a load for you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "There is no time to be quiet, but someone is carrying a load for you." Zhou Ze lamented that What did the old man do in his last life, had left behind such a monkey who was so devoted to him, the original moving ape has been guarding the ghost certificate, which is also loyal, but the moving ape is real after all, and has the reputation of "Zhenggong". But for this old monkey, it is clearly the first one to be washed down, it is the spare wheel, it has been thousands of years, and is willing to run out and burn the last one for the old way at this time. This loyalty is really touching. In fact, he can see that the old monkey is at the end of his tether,Even the rate of beating the body of the king of Chu slowly decreased. If it''s an old monkey in the peak period who fights against the king of the Chu River, it may be able to force the May 5th movement. In addition to the special case of the purple and gold monkey in the early times, it''s not a big problem to fight against the king of hell. But now, is in suspense, What''s more, the king of hell has only sent out a Dharma body, the Buddha has not yet started, now you can''t even beat the Dharma body of others, and so on, what''s the winner? However, at this time, boss Zhou seemed to see the old monkey sitting on the body of the king of Chu River, and seemed to raise his head suddenly, looked to his side. The vision of the old monkey is very sharp, it is so sharp that people feel scared. The evil pen in his pocket began to vibrate, and even the bronze ring reacted with it. This is a peep from an old monkey, or, is more like a kind of knowing. It remembers itself, it notices itself, even, Zhou Ze has a feeling, the other party seems to see through what he is standing here waiting for. Wait for it to die, wait for it to run out of energy, wait for it to make a last ditch bet, wait for it to become the second equal land. So, go here first. When standing here, Zhou Ze feels that he is a little Yin damaged and a little bad. When people are fighting for the old way, which is to help them rob the dragon''s vein, they stand by and watch, wait for it to die, wait for it to go nowhere, wait, eat it. Guilt is just a flash away, because boss Zhou knows, at this time, any benevolence of women and men is meaningless. Because the opponent is a Yama, is one of the masters of hell, wants to rob things with this level of opponent, can''t tolerate any affectation. Zhou Ze is also at risk of identity exposure. Either he doesn''t fight, or he must succeed! The only condition for success is that the winning hook can get a start of "fuel" as he did in his palace in hell last time. It''s cruel, cold and realistic. Zhou Ze has no choice. at first, he was expecting the old monkey to grow up and beat the king of hell directly. This is the most happy result. But now, it''s almost impossible. The old monkey''s Qi and blood have almost been consumed; before that, boss Zhou didn''t say help, he didn''t even have a chance to go to the card table. Slowly, Zhou Ze squatted down, the rain continued to fall, in front of Zhou Ze appeared some low-lying water, the black water can still reflect the shadow of people, Zhou Ze looked at his face, suddenly felt that he was a little black like this water. It''s not that I think there''s any mistake in my choice of this kind of behavior, but that my response seems to be a little too calm and calm, it''s as calm as it should be. "Pa!" When a stone is lost, falls into a puddle. "Laodao, Laodao, if you didn''t lose your family, now you don''t have any shit?" Unfortunately, yinggou can''t speak yet, but Zhou Ze can imitate what yinggou wants to say Love... " Ha ha, drags a long sound, with a Chinese two language sense. It''s true that if Lao Dao had not been defeated in the first place, what he needs to face now, may be the supreme ruler of hell Let''s see. As a winner, no matter who sits on the top, can''t tolerate his recovery. Boss Zhou raised his head, looked at the old monkey, the majestic body, the huge eyes, rippling with a little playful look. This time,Zhou Ze is sure that the old monkey knows! He saw through! He knows everything! Maybe, since the first "meeting" in Tongcheng through Hou Liangliang, the old monkey has learned a lot. It''s funny that I was surprised that the old monkey didn''t recognize the identity of the old man. This old monkey has an unimaginable ability of calculation and deduction, and a terrifying wisdom! Here it comes, it appears, it may have guessed the end, but it still comes, it still appears. With this wisdom and calculation, How did it lose in the first place to the moving ape? Damn it, Lao Dao is blind. The old monkey is tired of beating, it''s just that the Dharma body of the yama is still entwined by the black figure. After cutting off the contact with the Buddha, the Dharma body seems to have lost the command, so the old monkey can''t resist even sitting on him. The old monkey sat in such a big way, bowed his head, first looked at the position of his feet, the rotten area is increasing constantly, the rotten meat is also peeling off constantly, in some places, the white bone has been exposed. If at this time, he directly chooses to leave and go back to the cold pool, he can find the carp raised there by himself, but he can suppress this symptom and continue to live for a period of time. However, hehe, the old monkey''s hands are on his hips, he is panting, there is no need, he is tired of living, he is really tired of living. What''s more, this son of a bitch, how hard it is, his fist is still not as hard as before, even the shell of this dharma body can''t be broken! Old, old. The old monkey still remembers clearly that in his prime of life, although he can''t compare with the hardworking man in strength, he can''t be worse than that of the hardworking man. I really can''t refuse to accept the old age. I really can''t. The old monkey''s eyes once again fell to the front of the mountain, where a young man was squatting, and the man was looking at it. The old monkey laughs, laughs with a laugh, with a kind of teasing, with a kind of unbridled, with a kind of hearty, even the eyes shake, complacency, over expression: "wait a moment, right In the depression, boss Zhou stood up, he suddenly felt no guilt, and didn''t feel any harm in the waiting he chose, he no longer felt that it was wrong for him to wait in this way for a loyal old ape to step into death and despair and step into the "ration", because others had already looked at it, they had already put it down, long ago It''s easy. So, I''m still flirting here. Facing the eyes projected by the old monkey again, Zhou Ze smiled and crossed his waist, laughed and scolded with a voice that only he could hear: "old man, how can you not die!" "Bang!" The old monkey hit the king of Chu River''s Dharma again, twisted his crotch, as if to say: don''t die in a hurry, don''t die in a hurry, don''t get angry, are you? Chapter 962 "Ha ha ha ha, I lean on, see, see, that son of a bitch has been beaten again!" "Oh ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, return to the king of hell, this return to the king of hell, be pressed down by an old monkey to be a toilet horse." "My day, the old monkey is really fierce in this fight." "Happy slap, fan the son of eight!" One by one, the "beasts" in the Northeast kept popping out of lawyer an''s mouth. Perhaps because on the eve of leaving Tongcheng, lawyer an went to see Lao Dao in the drugstore''s ward specially, it''s like that the ancient people would go to their ancestors'' graves to pray for blessings before they traveled far away, so he didn''t know how brave they are now, On the verge of death, he tried wildly. I jumped in, I jumped out, I jumped in, I jumped out You hit me, you hit me, you hit me In fact, lawyer an is a very implicit person, a person who is not so easy to let go of himself, a person who is very good at judging the situation. Although he has not yet escaped from the low taste, he is not so ready to let go of himself. But today, it''s really the top. First, he has a sense of substitution for the old monkey, and second, he beats Yan Wang. Under the double sense of comfort, he''s really high. The most important thing is that lawyer an didn''t even think that this person around him might be the real master of hell. To eliminate this possibility, lawyer an''s behavior and performance are actually quite normal. Colleagues sit together and talk about the chairman''s embarrassment and gossip, which can also facilitate closer relations. The middle-aged man kept his eyes closed for a long time, and the voice of lawyer an kept echoing in his ears. He was not angry, he just smiled, and he seemed to see a flea jumping around in front of him. Finally, he opened his eyes, which were bloodshot. "You are really, very happy." "Ah, aren''t you happy?" The middle-aged man nodded, said: "happy." "That''s it. Happy is the end of it." "Do you know who I am?" The middle-aged man asked again. "I don''t know who you are, but I know you''re tall." "How high is it?" "In a word, it''s very high." "How high is it?" "Well, no matter how high it is, it''s impossible to have this high." Said, lawyer an pointed to the yama Dharma body pressed by the old monkey in front of him. The middle-aged man nodded, sighed: "yes." "That''s OK. Anyway, we''re not as tall as they are. Let''s just have fun. When we are happy, we will be happy. When we are happy, we will be happy." "Yes." "Well? By the way, would you like some beer? " Lawyer an took another beer out of his backpack behind him and handed it to the middle-aged man. Then he simply sat down. In the front, it''s raining, but the area of rainwater is only limited to the fighting area, maybe it''s still raining on the boss''s side, even the wind on his side hasn''t changed much. The middle-aged man also sat down, at the same time, took the beer. "Come on, second time. Let''s have a drink." The middle-aged man raised the beer can and touched lawyer an. In fact, it''s not the first time for them to drink. "Elder brother..." Lawyer Ann reached over the middle-aged man''s shoulder. The middle-aged man frowned slightly, fortunately, it was not the first time that he was shouldered by an attorney, it was a little bit more bearable than the first time. Everything is the same. It''s always dark for the first time, and then it''s lubricated. "Brother, really, when I saw you for the first time, I felt that I was in love with you." In the front, the old monkey is still fighting with the king of hell, here, lawyer an begins to pull up a relationship. Small people have the wisdom of small people, and small people also have the way to survive. If you keep looking up, you will find that no matter how high you climb, you will always be a small person. You have to laugh, make noise, sing and dance in front of them. the funnier you are, the more funny you are, the more funny you are, the more ugly you are. Maybe the person sitting on it will rest assured of you, and then Find you interesting.Now when many people write self introduction, they often write a sentence "don''t like to socialize, like to be alone", and then they always think that they are very special and strange, but in fact, how many of those who socialize outside really like to socialize? "Yes." The middle-aged man took another sip of wine, and it seemed that he didn''t care about the fact that his Dharma body was now prepared for the ravages of an old monkey. However, the blood in his eyes, is slowly fading. "It''s true that we''re in love. If we''re not afraid of being abrupt and brother, you think I''m high-level, I''d like to cut off the chicken head and make up for you." "Well, it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "This, elder brother, how to make friends? In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you are high or low, or whether you care about your identity. Otherwise, how can you make real friends? Is that right?" The middle-aged man put down his beer can and sipped his lips, saying: "the word ''Peng'' is actually two strings of money." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Lawyer an suddenly felt that it was difficult to communicate, but he continued to say: "elder brother, what identity am I? Can you see it?" "To be guilty." "Well, actually I can see that you see my identity." This is a bit of a detour, the middle-aged man digested it and nodded. "But I admire your habit of looking at people without colored glasses. That''s what a real big man should have. That''s what a real man should have!" Lawyer an remembers a mobile ad that once became popular. Well, it''s said that the mobile phone has gone bankrupt now. "What do you want to say?" "Nothing, elder brother. If there''s any way to support me in the future, and if there''s any good way to make money and make things happen, I can also help my younger brother. Elder brother, are you going down later? " The middle-aged man nodded. "This line, anyway, I''m on top. It''s inconvenient for you to go up and down, isn''t it? You can call me when you have something to do. " "Don''t you say that you are already an individual?" "I''m working as an individual, but the boss I''m working with is nice, but it''s just too salty. Anyway, I have nothing else to do. I have a lot of spare time." This is a big man, if you can make a good relationship, is still very important for the future development of the library. The middle-aged man nodded, "OK." "I''m happy. Let''s leave some coordinates later. I''ll contact you often later. I''ll also burn some filial piety for you on New Year''s day. It''s all my intention to be a younger brother." "Do me a favor now." "What''s up?" Lawyer an is a little funny. He has become a younger brother by his own side. As a result, he was directly called upon by others. But life is like this. Why are the works about "tyrant president" so popular now? The reason is very simple, because most people can only be grandchildren in real life The middle-aged man stretched out his finger in front of him, "help me up and shout a word." "Shout?" Lawyer an froze for a moment and said: "well, let''s just sit here and watch the play. Why do we have to go up? Those big people don''t look at us anyway." The middle-aged man looked at lawyer an and smiled without saying a word. "OK..." Lawyer an takes a deep breath, "come on, brother, let me help you shout something." "Go ahead, I''ll tell you." "Well, it''s strange." Lawyer an stood up, took the beer can and walked forward a few steps. Looking back at the middle-aged man, "what''s the call?" The middle-aged man raised his hand and indicated to lawyer an to move on. Lawyer an walked a dozen steps further, stopped, looked back and asked: "what''s the call?" The middle-aged man signaled to move on. Lawyer an ran forward for a long distance at a stretch, when he was about to touch the rainy area, he stopped, turned around, shouted: "what are you shouting!" Damn it, there are so many broken things. The middle-aged man picked up the beer can again and put it on his mouth. Lawyer an''s body suddenly trembled,Can''t help but do the same action, put the beer can on the mouth, take a drink. Then, the middle-aged man put down the beer can, because he was sitting, and lawyer an was standing, so the beer can in lawyer an''s hand fell on the ground directly, the rest of the beer sputtered out and scattered on the ground. Lawyer an is a little flustered. he is different from Zhou Ze and Xu Qinglang. he is not used to the external power to control his body. The middle-aged man raised his hand, lawyer an raised his hand, the middle-aged man smiled, lawyer an smiled, the middle-aged man did not move, lawyer an went on, walked, walked, walked, walked into the rainy season, walked into the muddy area, walked into the thunderclap like thunderclap In the area of go all the way, until the eyes of the old monkey move to here, lawyer an stops. The old monkey still has a smile on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, lawyer an realized that he seemed to be out of play, and a huge shadow began to hit. How tall are you? I''m not tall, because I''m lying down now. Lawyer an wants to look back and look at the battery man who is far behind him, but he can''t do it now, his body has completely lost control. He raised his hand and slowly folded up four fingers, leaving only one index finger pointing to the giant old monkey like a mountain. Middle aged man: "the king of hell wants you to die in the third watch..." Lawyer an: "the king of Yan wants you to die at the third watch..." The eyes of middle-aged men have become red, lawyer an''s eyes have also become red, a red light has been emitted from lawyer an''s eyes, has begun to grow larger, has begun to grow faster, has an unstoppable momentum, "bang!" Pierced the old monkey''s chest. The old monkey''s body shape was then shaken, with his mouth open, but he couldn''t make a sound, finally, from the body of the yama Dharma, fell down. "Boom!" At this moment, like, the mountain collapsed Chapter 963 In the ear, is the sound of wind, in the chest, because of this huge penetrating injury, there is also the whistling of wind. Those winds, shuttle, collide and revolve in their own bones and bodies, which seems to ring the prologue of symphony. But for me, is the final note. The old monkey knew that he was over, and that he was over. After so long, he couldn''t go on. Before death, people seem to habitually ignore the flow of time, and many pictures will appear in their minds; it''s like a judge will make a summary of you before executing a judgment on a person; at this moment, when falling from the body of the yama Dharma, the old monkey''s eyes that gradually lose their brilliance, it seems that he saw one in that summer night A man in white came to the forest. At that time, he and the mountain moving coolie fought for a spring in the forest. The man appeared, he said, don''t worry, he came to help mediate. Then, he beat himself and coolie. At the end of mediation, Lingquan returned to him, later, he built a thatched house beside Lingquan. At that time, he and Qianshan coolie were both under age, just because of their blood, they were also the generation that could not be underestimated among the local monsters. Seeing such a fairyland middle-aged man appear, and the other side is so fierce, after beating himself and the mountain moving coolie, kneels at his feet, cries out to the "immortal" to accept us. Then, he beat himself and coolie again. He said, don''t mention the word "immortal" with him, the word "immortal" is just a fart and stinks. However, he said, one can be accepted, which is the rule, only one can be accepted. He said he didn''t like the rule either, adding that it took him a long time to overcome his allergy to hair. But the rules were set by his ancestors. There was no way. He felt that his previous generation, his previous generation, his previous generation might not like monkeys, but who is the oldest ancestor. The best way to catch monkeys from generation to generation is not to duplicate them. He said it took him a long time to find himself and move. He was helpless and disgusted, sighing; make do with it. He threw a firefly into the old forest, waved his hand, picked up a pot of wine, poured it and drank it himself, at the same time, he said with a smile: "go find it." His smile is like a vicious dog, which bumps into the heartstrings of himself and the mountain moving; he and the mountain moving coolie are really like two hounds, running into the forest together and starting to find. Three days later, grabs the firefly and comes out cheerfully; the coolie is down in the dumps; but he says, "what he wants is the one he can''t find." Then, he accepted the coolie of moving mountains. I am very confused. Up to now, I can''t understand, What''s wrong with me, will be treated differently like this? It''s a game, winning or losing depends on his thinking; that summer, caught a firefly by himself, but lost the tomorrow he wanted. He lived in the woods for ten years. Although he didn''t accept himself, he usually taught himself and the coolie of moving mountains equally. I''ve tried my best to make up for it, to make progress, I want to squeeze out the hard work of moving mountains and try to replace it, or, let him break the rules and accept them! But ten years later, he is leaving, he takes away the coolie of moving mountains, he leaves himself. It was also a summer night, he did not soar to the sky like a fairy, but went down directly,He also said that he liked heaven, but the sky was too broken, and the house was expensive. Pavilions, pavilions, waterside pavilions and singing platforms were all deceptive advertisements, and the timing was all old and small. He also said that he felt that the ground was a bit dreary, but who told him that his industry was underground? After ten years of playing, he had nothing to do. Alas, he could only go back to inherit the whole hell''s family property; he said: bitter, bitter. He is the king of hell, his family, for generations, is in charge of hell, is in charge of yin and Yang. He left, and so did coolie, who sat in front of the hut for three days and three nights. I can''t think about it. even though thousands of years have passed, I still can''t think about it. Why didn''t I choose myself? Why? Why? In the end What''s the difference? I''m so smart! If what he took away at that time was himself and what he left behind was the coolie of moving mountains, he has confidence, now, he is still the king of hell! The last time I met him, he was gone, what he came back was the mountain moving coolie, the mountain moving coolie said that he had left, and after listening to the Buddha''s words, he left. Then, beat the coolie to move the mountain. Moving mountain coolie stood there and didn''t move, he beat himself. In fact, it''s hard to say when I was a child about fighting, but when I grow up, I really can''t beat that moving coolie. Look at the name, I''m sure I can''t. Then, coolie also left. Before leaving, he said that he should guard what he left behind. What''s the use of keeping things when others are gone? Over the years, the campfire in summer night in youth, the carp in winter pond in old age. The only relief is that he is still I have been puzzled and deeply puzzled. It''s not only why I didn''t choose myself, but also why he ended up. It''s more unbelievable than when the primary election moves coolie not to choose himself! Now, seems to be with the rapid passage of their own vitality, with their own death knell has begun to ring, still can''t understand, but it seems A little bearish. A lot of things, when you see flowers in the fog, are fuzzy, not true, but can be seen more clearly when you look down. The old monkey smiled, and lay on the ground, fell into the muddy swamp, the black and muddy rain washed his decadent body over and over again. "Ah..." It''s not a scream, it''s not a moan, it''s not an unconscious lament, in this sound, with, it''s insight. "Ha ha ha ha..." Yan Wang''s Dharma body slowly stood up, in the distance, middle-aged man also slowly stood up, he clapped his hands, tidied up his collar, his huge body raised his feet, stepped on the chest of the old monkey. "Your time is long over. What else can you come out to join us?" The voice, is sent out from lawyer an''s mouth, lawyer an at this time, stands beside the old monkey''s body, almost faces the old monkey''s ears. The old monkey just continued to laugh, and the laughter was weak. Lawyer an''s eyes are full of panic. He thinks it''s ridiculous. The one who is is really the king of hell! "Mount Tai has collapsed, and the prince has died." When the old monkey heard the words, his huge body gave a shiver, retorted forcefully: "Mount Tai Immortality. " The middle-aged man also smiled, his eyes began to slowly upward, began to pursue the black figure. In those years, thought he had been banished forever, but he was still alive. Don''t you want to find the last Taishan? it''s a good chance,I got mixed up with this monkey. The two, old and young, huddled together for warmth, didn''t they? It''s a good match. At the same time, is ridiculous. The middle-aged man raised his hand, Yama''s Dharma body raised his hand, lawyer an also raised his hand, a black sky slowly rolled down, blocked the space that the black figure wanted to move, now that he came out, don''t go any more, you mad dog, must also end here. Poisons belonging to Mount Tai must be cleaned up! In this way, this time of returning Yang, there are many things to do, I wanted to help listen and take a snack back, I didn''t expect that there would be two unexpected gains, interesting, interesting, just like this guy who wears guilt, can make me feel happy. "It''s the reincarnation of the monarch who appears in front of the king. Believe it or not, the king still has the ability to let him know: what is the vicissitudes of life, what is the vicissitudes of time, what is the difference between man and nature! Stage, doesn''t belong to you anymore, either, roll down by yourself, or, get kicked down! " The lawyer shouted these words loudly, then, he saw the old monkey raised his hand, as long as the hand fell down, he would be smashed into clay, even under the terrible wind, his soul would not be spared. Lawyer an is flustered. he wants to call himself wrong. He can''t help calling himself, but he can''t control his body at all. "The villain who is seeking glory from the seller Steal the high-ranking calf, just you, also want to learn from our old monkey family to bathe the monkey and crown it? " The old monkey''s thug slowly put down, and put it on lawyer an''s side. Attorney Ann breathed a sigh of relief. "Ten halls, Yan Wang, ha ha, yin and yang are going to change, even I know that yin and yang are going to change. What are you then? " The middle-aged man was not angry, but was very calm and said: "I won''t bother you about my king''s business. You can''t see that day any more. Go on, your limit has arrived, go on and look for it, maybe you can find the last generation of waste. " As he spoke, the middle-aged man suddenly "Oh", smiled: "Oh, almost forgot, next, it''s in my charge." "Waste What? " "It''s time to protect the heart of the Lord?" "Waste What? " "What is a good card, not a waste?" "You Good. " Yama''s Dharma body grasped the black figure on it. It was caught. It was already caught. "I want Go down... " The old monkey suddenly sighed. "Yes?" Asked the middle-aged man. "I dare not go down Because Because he said He said he was in charge. " Smell words, the consciousness of the middle-aged man began to spread rapidly, the old monkey is not saying to himself! "Boom!" At the same time, the old monkey used his last strength, his broken chest, shouted in a hoarse voice: "I just want to A request Let him Leave it alone It''s too dark below I''m afraid of the dark Let him Accompany me Go down together Let''s have a company... " In the distant mountain depression, boss Zhou, who has been wet by heavy rain for a long time, nodded, said: "OK." Chapter 964 The rain is getting bigger; it''s reasonable to say that the black rain created by the king of Chu River should be constant all the time, it will not increase or decrease, because it depends on the king of Chu River''s idea. But now, the rain starts to get bigger, the new rain starts to wash the dirt on the ground, starts to dilute the dark puddles on the ground, this is a kind of cleaning and also a kind of cleaning, the lyricist will describe this picture as "the death of the old monkey touched the sky", and let the sky shed tears. In fact, is due to the blood lineage of the old monkey. the chishiri marmoset has a "dragon" blood, and has a strong sense of closeness to the water. The disappearance of its life has led to a great rain, which is actually the most normal thing. The rain came, and they were buried. In the rain, the old monkey is lying there like this, his lips are mumbling, the aftertaste is always good and short, because it is good and short, but also because it is short and more beautiful. However, it''s finally the end of time, in the eyes of the old monkey, there is decay, but there is no remorse and much nostalgia. What can''t be seen is destiny, what can''t be seen is destiny, what can''t be recognized is actually destiny. It''s not about calculation, it''s not about planning, because I''ve already accepted my life and enjoyed it. On that summer night thousands of years ago, it had decided to give everything to that one. Although I can''t accompany him all the way like moving mountains, at least, I can stand at the last post before I die. If one day, he comes to hell again, on this road, has a brick and tile added by himself. ''s brilliant luster began to overflow from the old monkeys. is the last essence of the old monkeys before the deadline comes. At the same time, he took the initiative to liberate himself, melted his soul, it would not have much life left, since it is a gift, as the second monkey under the monarch, at least the second monkey under the monarch himself, can''t lose the face of the monarch, get the atmosphere, must also get the atmosphere. The past goes with the wind, the past goes with the wind, so what, the next life? Reincarnation? What do you want! It''s enough to live a good life, and it''s enough to be satisfied; it''s too tired to live another life, it''s better to pack and send them together. The eyes of the king of Chu River are wandering around, and the eyes of lawyer an are scanning all around, but the former beating of the old monkey shakes the air around him, which temporarily blocks the king''s specific perception of the surrounding environment. Before the old monkey died, he could only do this. He didn''t have too much feeling about how to do when he was in his prime. He was just tired and unloaded. Next, is not about it. The coolie has been gone for several years. this son of a bitch, takes his place, himself, it''s time to find him and settle accounts. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A bright yellow shadow appeared in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze did not move when he was standing there. He did not need to move, and he did not need to move. Just like the original equal King Lu, after the equal king hall was destroyed, he was also chased and killed by ten regular attendants. He took the initiative to end himself and offer himself up, in order to let yinggou avenge him. At the beginning of winning activities, we kept our promises. There was less than one Yama in the ten halls, ten regular attendants, and there was less than one Yama in the ten halls. Now, is just the previous scene opened again, experienced, then, everything will be the same. "Don''t let me wait too long." The bright yellow voice said with a smile, looked back, looked at the location of the king of Chu River in the distance, pointed to himself again,"I''m not afraid of the old monkey. I''m afraid of one. I''m afraid of the dark." Boss Zhou nodded, it''s time. The old monkey''s eyes wandered around again, it was not looking back at the world at the last sight, but looking for the little monkey he had seen before. It seems that he wants to say something more, but looking back at his majestic and rapidly rotting body, the old monkey suddenly feels that there is no need to say anything more. The bright yellow figure took the initiative to Zhou Ze, and then, slowly began to overlap with the figure of Zhou boss. In a trance, that summer in the wild forest, the old monkey saw the moving ape smiling at himself beside the Lingquan. "That''s my spring!" "Fart, this is my place!" The two little monkeys fought again. One monkey has great strength, but he can''t take advantage of it. Because the other thin man is more ruthless and shady, he can always make the one with great strength suffer losses. The two little monkeys were beating, beating, would look at the distance from time to time, to see if the man in white would appear quietly again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A warm current, begins to sweep Zhou Ze''s body, is like a war machine that has been silent for a long time, is finally filled with fuel again, gears rotate, everything, has been activated. It is possible that the time of will not be very long, and everything will be as old after the fuel is used up. however, is enough. Feeling the filling in the body, Zhou Ze said slowly: "wait a long time." Before, have been silent, silent, silent, silent you, it''s time to talk, it''s time to move. You''ve been waiting for a long time, and you''re reciting the long-time "dragon pulse", ah, finally. "Quasi Ready Good Yes Do you... " Zhou Ze nodded, "come on." "Come Yes... " In an instant, Zhou Ze''s temperament changed abruptly, the original warmth became as cold and sharp as ice, maybe, the only thing that didn''t change was that they were all similar. Zhou Ze reached out and the raindrop hit the palm, "tick Tick... " The next moment, the rain stopped. The rain here has stopped, not no more rain, but between the heaven and the earth, all the raindrops are solidified in the air, as if the pause key has been pressed, everything, has fallen into stagnation. Zhou Ze slowly raised his head, he took a step, he began to walk in the rain curtain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old monkey died, this point, king of Chu Jiang knew that he had felt it. But what puzzled the king of Chu was that he was obviously not speaking to himself. Here, in the eyes of the king of Chu River, there are only three people who can stand and talk together. I, the old monkey, and the mad dog that has been grasped by the palm of my body. How could it be that there was a fourth one, King Chu came over, he came to lawyer an and stood with lawyer an in front of the old monkey''s decaying body. "Hum!" Lawyer an just felt that he was loose and fell on his knees. Some people are scared, and some people can''t laugh or cry, What''s scared is that the identity of is really terrible and terrible, I just said that I want to cut off the chicken''s head with each other. What''s more, no matter whether you admit it or not, who you are just, although you are just a microphone, may have been in this life, he,Restless, the highest light moment, the peak of life! It''s a pity that no one nearby has photographed this section. Otherwise, it''s worth remembering for a long time if we do some post-processing and give the middle-aged man behind us to P? "Do you know why I want to use you to deliver messages?" Asked the middle-aged man. Lawyer an is still kneeling on the ground, blinking, this time, he dare not have any more smirking faces, moreover, after passing the "crying and laughing" stage, lawyer an suddenly recalls his previous performance of "that son of a king is lying on the ground", and a deep coolness comes from the spine The moment spread to the whole body. This is really, the old longevity star ate tons of arsenic! But you can''t help answering people''s questions. When you didn''t know your identity before, you can have fun. Now, it''s impossible. It''s like when we are in the bathhouse, we are all naked and have no dignity. But when we leave the bathhouse and put on our clothes, we obviously feel different. "Do you want to tear your face?" Lawyer Ann replied tentatively. Chujiang Wang shook his head, then reached for a rain water to wash his hands, at the same time, he said: "it''s just unlucky." "Oh, so it is." Suddenly, lawyer an was stunned for a moment, because the rain that had just hit him stopped. It''s like you were walking on the noisy street before, and suddenly all the voices were blocked. This sense of gap makes people feel shocked and at the same time feel at a loss. What''s more shocking for lawyer an is that the rain actually stopped by his side. This is a picture that can only appear in a dream, but actually appeared in front of him. It''s worthy of being the king of hell, it''s really awesome! Lawyer an looks up and wants to see the king of Chu River. At the same time, he habitually wants to flatter him. But when he opened his mouth for a while, did not make a sound, because he saw the king of Chu River who was just about to receive water and wash his hands, at this time, his face also showed a hint of doubt. He didn''t make it? However, the king of Chu River is the king of Chu River after all. for thousands of years, I don''t know how many waves have gone through, he has that confidence and that bearing. At this time, the king of Chu River stands with his hand in his hand, leaning forward, his Dharma body continues to hold the black shadow in his hand, and stands with his hand in his hand as well. With the appearance of silence, has the qualification to talk to the dying old monkey again, if you want to come, should also be an old-fashioned character. In the forest ahead, slowly walked out of a figure, a layer of fog covered the face and body shape of the other party, let people not really see their identity. But lawyer an shuddered violently, which made him feel like a big boss! At this moment, lawyer an gathered the great courage of two generations to be human, lawyer an did not hesitate to gamble on his past, present and future, lawyer an stood up, lawyer an stretched out his fingers to the king of Chu River in front of him, lawyer an was furious, lawyer an was indignant, lawyer an scolded: ¡° Upper, disorderly subjects and thieves, everyone has to be punished! Do you know the crime, fake Wang Li, " - now it seems that it''s double monthly ticket. Please vote for dragon. Chapter 965 The death of the old monkey, what it means for Zhou Ze, lawyer an is not the party, so it is not clear, at least, can not be so sensitive. For Zhou Ze, he was waiting to see the old monkey. Now the old monkey died. Before he died, he gave all the rest to Zhou Ze. As for it, it was named to accompany the king of Chu River, because it was afraid of the dark. In fact, it was only a matter of convenience. If you want this dragon vein, you have to pass the pass of the king of Chu River. However, lawyer an is not clear. Lawyer an only knows that in the current state of big boss, can''t do anything. Therefore, this is called gambling! To be a dog licker, we need to have skills. Lawyer an has undoubtedly reached the peak of licking dogs. He is going to be cold and lonely like snow. In order to lick the dog world, a monument was erected! For a moment, the king of Chu River was stunned, especially by the name of "pseudo Wang Li". The rain stopped, but he took the initiative to grab some raindrops and wash his hands. For the restlessness behind him, king of Chu Jiang still thinks he is interesting, so interesting that he wants to change his mind, wants to open lawyer an''s skull, search for souls, see if there is anything more interesting. This hand washing action makes Zhou Ze feel very kind. Of course, kindness is kindness, but for patients with cleanliness, their own cleanliness is called love clean, and opposite cleanliness is called Things are pressing. "Who is it?" The king of Chu Jiang asked, he was still so calm. He is the king of the underworld, even when he comes to the Yang. The temperament raised by thousand years of respect has really infiltrated into the bone. "Forget?" Said Zhou Ze. King Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Later, Zhou Ze moved, he appeared in front of the king of Chu River, in the eyes of the king of Chu River, he released two terrible purple thunders, this is not the lightning punishment in the sky, but the power of the thunders that he developed. In the boundless little hell that he has, the thunders are used to punish those guilty souls. However, Zhou Ze ignored the threat of thunder directly, in fact, when the thunder hit Zhou Ze, naturally moved away, fell a kilometer behind him, and there was a loud roar, just like the boundless industry fire suddenly rose, and the area was completely cleaned up. There is no explosion and landslide, only the air there, will become extra fresh in a long time. At this time, Zhou Ze''s fist has come here. "Bang!" The king of Chu River was hit by a fist. In fact, everything is so simple, there is no fuss and complexity, even if you are the king of modern hell, but what''s the difference between beating you, and beating a dog? Lawyer an is standing on the edge, witnessing this "miracle", oh no, is a "miracle"! Last time, when the boss swept the hell, he wasn''t there. Lao Zhang was in hell, but he was frozen or how he came. In a word, Lao Zhang didn''t really see it. He was too small to see the scenery above. But this time, lawyer an saw the picture of Yan Wang being beaten by his boss! However, at this moment, I can''t afford to talk and even flatter. I''m afraid that I''ll make a noise when I''m not careful. Maybe I''ll send myself to be cremated in advance with my boss''s character. The body of the king of Chu River glided more than one kilometer in the forest. On the ground, there was a huge gully, and the water puddles around seemed to find their home at once. The gully soon gathered rainwater, like a ditch dug up quickly. Zhou Ze did not follow up, just squatted down, bent down,Reach out, take some water from the newly excavated ditch, sprinkle it on your palm, wash it slowly. When the king of Chu River stood up again, Zhou Zecai asked slowly: "remember?" Remember? Remember who blew up your body in the first place? Chu Jiang Wang shook his head incredulously, and said: "you are still alive." In fact, it''s not two years since the last winning hook came back to sweep the hell. Even if it''s two years in full, it''s just like what happened yesterday for the existence of these longevity dollars, which are often thousands of years old. That time, the hell''s army went out, and the yamas joined in the battle with their Dharma bodies, although they lost a lot, at last forced the man to go to the bridge of no return. But who would have thought that that, had not died. Chu JiangWang''s eyes once again fell on lawyer an, and he suddenly felt that it seemed a mistake that he failed to search for the soul of this interesting guy earlier. "What you want is dragon pulse?" Asked the king of Chu. His body is really strong enough. He should not have come up to the funeral parlour with other judicial officers to find an upper body to use casually. Zhou Ze nodded, shook his head again, washed his hands, Zhou Ze stood up, and glanced at the body of the giant old monkey beside him. "It says it''s afraid of the dark." "And then?" "You have to go down with it." Promise people''s business, oh no, promise monkey''s business, win hook will certainly do. Even if the person who promised this was his own watchdog, not himself. But win hook disdains to play this kind of word game. In his eyes, once again, Zhou Ze raised his left arm slowly, five nails grew out, with a strange luster, it seems that the space behind him is also distorted by the sharp edge of terror. "Arrogance." The king of Chu River was not angry or afraid, he even put out his hand to tidy up his clothes, even though the clothes had been completely soaked in the rain, the sense of ceremony was still necessary, the more depressed the sense of ceremony was, the more needed it was. "Wait a little longer. You can''t leave even if you want to. There''s no other way to get away with it. " The king of Chu River finished word by word. Zhou Ze smiled a little, he didn''t like this kind of wordy dialogue very much, a word from you and me, is very boring, is also very boring. So in those years, when he mastered hell, only when he sat on the white bone throne wanted to talk, around, there was no one who could talk at will, figure, was a quiet. The king of Chu''s Dharma body moved, the huge body swung its fist, directly hit Zhou Ze below! In this fist, thunderbolt! Zhou Ze raised his left hand, raised his head, "bang!" The fist of the Dharma body was as big as a house, which was blocked by Zhou Ze with five nails. This is a very strange picture, but it actually happened, in a very incongruous situation, but with a specific and exclusive reason. "Poop!" The five fingernails are all stabbed into the fist of the Dharma body. maybe, is just a few centimetres closer. Compared with this huge Dharma body, is not worth mentioning at all. But in the next moment, Zhou Ze''s palm began to turn, his fingers also began to turn, his fingernails also began to turn, and this huge Dharma body, began to turn. Like autumn wind sweeping leaves, the Dharma body begins to twist, it begins to be stirred,Start to be torn, "boom!!!!!!" There was a dull roar. Lawyer an only felt that his eyes, ears, mouth and nose began to overflow with blood. After the whole person swayed around for two times, he finally couldn''t support him and fell to the ground directly. At this moment, lawyer an really understood what "gods fight, mortals suffer". Before the coma, lawyer an was very reluctant, he still wanted to see more, so he wanted to On the hillside in the distance, Yingying, Laozhang, xiaomonkey, etc. all covered their ears together. They were far enough away, so they were not affected very much. They only felt that their ears were ringing and their souls were shaking. Nearby, in the cave covered with white bones, a pangolin who had been cultivated for thousands of years shivered and began to dig down like crazy! And a white strange ghost, simply abandon their own management of a Jia son of the dojo, fighting to reduce the cost of the source, quickly fled here. These two, before the king of Chu River came here, can be seen a little existence. At this time, they all know that this is no longer a game they can participate in, so they run extremely simply. When the Dharma body explodes, it explodes abruptly, it seems that such a huge thing, just like this, is gone. It''s a bit overwhelming. He didn''t experience the fierce battle, nor the great damage, nor the strength to climb up and burn the small universe after falling down and then rush up again and again. What is left, is just a short sentence of Zhou Ze, which can''t be evaluated any more briefly: "still fragile." Yes, it''s like revisiting your hometown and tasting a delicious food from your hometown. This newly mended Dharma body is as fragile as the last one it exploded, and as vulnerable as the last one. The king of Chu River was stunned for a while, but he was shocked. This time, he clearly felt that the man in front of him was more powerful than when he appeared in hell last time! The king''s eyes fell on the giant body of the old monkey, and he understood a little. "In fact, the relationship between you and the scrotum doesn''t have to be antagonistic. We can..." Before the king of Chu River finished, Zhou Ze moved again No reason. In fact, is also true. Because before that, yinggou endured for a long time, watched a little monkey and a little doll fight there for half a day, as a result, he could only stand there, and his watch dog were caught in the rain, how long the rain lasted was equivalent to how long he held his breath. In fact, the temperament of winning hook is not very good. "Hum!" The king of Chu River didn''t take the initiative to attack this time, but opened a purple mask to protect himself. "Sugar!" One When the name of a very untimely move rings, adds a bit of banter to this not so balanced duel, is like a real adult, is just like playing with a child. The gas of winning the hook is even higher. But he didn''t have the energy to go to his own watchdog''s trouble, and didn''t bother to question the strange aesthetic of the watchdog. fortunately, there was a lovely Yama in front of him. "Bang!" The defense is torn directly, this defense, is as weak as a plastic film at this time, and it is also a Jerry built version. Zhou Ze''s handbrake seized the neck of the king of Chu River, "you..." Or don''t wait for the other person to speak, fight because of fight, Why do you keep beeping? Lift up, fall! "Bang!" Lift up, fall! "Bang!" Lift up, fall! "Bang!" "You don''t mean to be able to let me know..." "Bang!" "What is the vicissitudes of life?" "Bang!" "What is time change?""Bang!" "What is the difference between man and nature?" "Pa!" Chapter 966 Finally, "pa!" It''s not as thick and dull as before. It''s like it''s cracked, and the sound starts to get crisp. In fact, it is. Under Zhou Ze''s back and forth wrestling, there were many small cracks in the body of the king of Chu River. The black fog is released from these cracks, with a very strong corrosive force on it. When Zhou zesa started, the body of the king of Chu River was thrown into the air, and then he raised his feet and kicked the past directly! "Bang!" Like a shell coming out of the chamber, the king of the Chu River flew back out again and created a ditch after landing. Maybe, if it is developed into a farm in a long time, I really want to thank king Chujiang for his contribution to the local agricultural development. Zhou Ze''s fingernails, with a little black fog residue, and their own zombie spirit produced a confrontation, a "zizizi" sound, but also only five fingers gently, the black fog was completely dispelled. In the distance, the king of Chu River stood up again. His body is broken, his clothes are broken, even if he stands up, he still inclines a little. At the same time, the foot of the floating is also very obvious, before and after shaking, as if at any time may fall. But when he stood up, the first thing he did was to clean up his clothes. Even though the clothes on his body were ragged, he was still flattening the ragged corners. He was very careful. He did it seriously and solemnly, just like obsessive-compulsive disorder. He didn''t feel that it was inappropriate. Zhou Ze smiled at the corner of his mouth and said: "you like..." To clean up the remains? " The hand that Chu Jiang Wang arranges clothes, stopped. At this moment, this sentence, this scene, is very similar to a famous dish, called "shrimp and pig heart". The king of Chu River stopped his obsession with his clothes, sat down, and sat down on the muddy ground, as if he had even put down the kind of cleanliness that he had insisted on before, which made boss Zhou feel kind. Zhou Ze stepped on the puddle and walked slowly step by step. He doesn''t care to sit down and chat with the king of hell. he is like a centenarian. It''s OK to tease the little fart boy. If you really want to talk with the little fart boy about your life and what you feel, it''s really a brain drain. "I admit that I am not your opponent, at least at this time." In this period of time, in this world, there may be only a few that can suppress your existence. But the implication is, and so on? Zhou Ze went on this way. He didn''t care what the king of the Chu River said, and didn''t care. "I don''t know where you are hiding, but after this time, don''t worry, I will find you out. The whole scrotum will be activated for this matter. No matter where you hide, no matter how you avoid it, you will be pulled out. " Chujiang Wang smiled, his teeth have been seriously damaged, he has no image. Of course, under the previous series of beating, he had no image. Fortunately, due to the relationship between the stagnant rain curtain and the impact of the previous crash of the body, the nearest lawyer an was unconscious again. Therefore, no third person was able to witness the whole process of Yan Wang being beaten up. Originally, the thousand year old pangolin in the nearby cave had been digging hard at the beginning of the breath of yinggou. I don''t know if I can dig out the calabash rattan. And that strange ghost, is all the way to the South quickly move, a moment dare not stay. Because they know that if they stay here, other people may not be able to do anything, but their taller ones may be hard to escape, such as being used as rations. The body of the king of Chu River is still leaking black smoke, but it is not as strong as it was at the beginning. It''s a body that I chose when I last returned to the sun a long time ago. It has been nourished for hundreds of years in a secret place in the sun. Originally, it should be enough, but now, the body is obviously unqualified. It is not only the loss of this physical body so simple, but also built their own Dharma body. Mending the Dharma body is a very complicated thing, and the cost is also great. It''s not easy to mend the Dharma body again this time.Moreover, is still in the hands of the same person. People often say that people can''t fall twice in a pit, but if the pit is big enough and deep enough, they can really fall to death and despair. The king of Chu River now has such a deep understanding that he can''t fight. I''m too lazy to escape. in any case, I''m down here again. then, if I fail in the male, I will fail. Admitting failure honestly, is not willing to cooperate with each other in playing cat and mouse games, seems more humiliating. Perhaps sitting in a high position for too long, it is more and more concerned about the "dignity" of this illusory thing. Zhou Ze came to the king of Chu River and stopped. The king of Chu raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze. even now, the king of Chu still couldn''t see his face clearly. he knew that Zhou Ze was hiding deliberately. but he just couldn''t see through. However, he remembers a man who took him to KTV. It''s enough to remember him. He has now given up resistance and struggle, because on the premise of knowing that he can''t do it, the more he struggles, the more he resists, and there seems to be no other significance except to bring greater sense of satisfaction and achievement to the other party. "It''s not your time, really." Zhou Ze ignored and raised his hand slowly. "It''s already over, but it''s still on the stage. What''s the point?" With five fingers, the nails began to grow slowly. "I''d like to have a look. Next time, there are still some old things left. I''m willing to be your sacrifice again." "You No chance to see it. " Zhou Ze''s nails fell. "I have a chance." "Soon, we will meet again. Then, you will find that our role, our position, will be reversed." "Bang!" The head of the king of Chu River is cracked, it is cracked together, and the soul of the body depends on. The headless corpse sitting on the ground began to slowly fall back, and with a sound of "bahaw", rolled into the ditch behind him, and was gradually submerged by more and more water in it. Zhou Ze put his palm in front of him, there were still blood stains on it, at the same time, there were still "smoke of gunpowder" left after the split of the dead. Zhou Ze shakes his head and the person in front of him is gone. But he said seriously: "really, you don''t have a chance, but you are right. We will meet again soon." At the next moment, Zhou Ze raised his head and swept to a corner of the air. It seems that the gas engine blockade from zhouze is sensed, and a dark shadow slowly condenses out. Previously, the Dharma body of the king of Chu River had caught him, but with Zhou Ze breaking the Dharma body of the king of Chu River, the dark shadow was also free. The shadow began to fall and appeared in front of Zhou Ze. Slowly, the shadow began to solidify, and the image of a man in a black cape began to become three-dimensional. "I don''t know how to address you." Zhou Ze waved, "don''t worry about that." The man smiled, smiling, as if with a little flattered. He is a man of law, otherwise he would not have been clamoring for the return of the last prince to hell. A person who attaches great importance to hierarchy and inferiority can often be more touched when facing a higher existence than him and the other person is very kind. However, this touch, this touch, is a little too short. "The requirement of food is whether it is delicious, not whether its name is pleasant." The man was stunned for a moment, then he sighed, nodded, said: "I get it." At the end of the conversation, the man knelt down to Zhou Ze. He is not as willing as the old monkey, but he knows that this seems to be the best ending for now.Lost the old monkey ''s cold pool, will no longer be able to protect his existence, and this time the face of the king of Chu River, will not let him go. He has no other choice, really not. After kneeling down, the man raised his head, looked at Zhou Ze, asked: "dying Can I ask you another question before you enjoy it? " Zhou Ze didn''t answer, but it was acquiescence. "Last generation Oh no, Lord Fu, is he OK? " "He It''s been good. " "All the time?" The man seized the two words. "I Straight. " The man nodded, grinned and grinned. Immediately, he hit the ground with a fist of resentment, "ah ah!!!!!" because it was the soul, and it didn''t release the power intentionally, this kind of emotional catharsis was as gentle as the prestige, and there was no dust. But the man''s despair is so clear, even, has been a little crazy. Just as before the death of the old monkey, it is easy for people to let go of their obsession and look down on many things. Naturally, they start to see clearly. The difference is, what the old monkey sees is the result, and what the man sees now is the process. "Why, why, why?" The man asked three why in a row. Zhou Ze didn''t answer. He didn''t bother to answer questions at this time. Face a piece of food, can have patience, but also absolutely limited. A dagger appeared in the man''s hand. All of these are illusions of soul power, for, or that damned sense of ritual. "Law enforcement is public!" The man let out a roar, but what hung on his face was not solemn and solemn, but full of sarcasm. "Poof!" The dagger stabbed his chest, and his soul began to melt and gradually gathered in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze opens his mouth, swallows the soul power from the second sacrifice, turns around and looks at the dragon vein that has secretly and quietly hit you in the valley in the distance. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand, grasped forward, and the tail of the dragon was like being held by a force of terror. Zhou Ze pulled his hand back and the whole dragon vein was pulled out of the ground again. There was a rattle in the soul: "boom!" Chapter 967 Hell, scrotum, "humble obedience." The king of Chu River nodded. Hell is never an iron plate. The pattern of ten halls and Yan Luo, which divides the power of the Yin division into ten, is certainly not a unified pattern. The only advantage of this pattern is that it can keep the Bodhisattva''s status aloof all the time, and there will be no such kind of government monarch. But correspondingly, sometimes when they want to do something, they seem to be a little tied up. Moreover, each of them has his own calculation and calculation. Of course, the most opinionated one, has disappeared. Up to now, the palace of equality has not been completely rebuilt. There is a small magistrate with the surname of Lu who has been in charge of this matter, but that magistrate is only a red tape. It can be seen from this that the high level of the Yin division is really just talking about the reconstruction of the palace of equality. When Shi Changshi came out of the mountain ahead of time and killed the ninth hall, how could there be no other nine indifference factors of Yan Luo among them, except that Shi Changshi had ten fingers in one''s heart and really had powerful means? Otherwise, if there are several yamas standing up to stop, even if the ninth hall cannot be stopped from being destroyed, it will not let Wang Lu, the equal king, be chased by Shi Changshi all the way to escape. Therefore, the blood washing of the ninth hall can be said to be the cause of ten regular attendants, but the biggest reason is that Lu''s personal character and his idea of equality suffered the collective abandonment of other Yanluo people. "Cough, cough Cough... " With a cough that started again, the concerned color on the faces of the remaining seven purple ribbons. The king of Chu River suddenly felt a little uninteresting. it seems that it''s more interesting to bring his own prostitutes and stand behind him and point at himself and scold "fake Wang Li". Unfortunately, I didn''t want to open his head to see if there was anything more interesting. However, it''s not urgent. After a while, can return the Yang again, the identity of the guy, it will be clear later that he will send someone to check it. it''s not difficult to find out the body of guilt, plus those characteristics. It''s a pity that the main city of Yinsi has just been broken. It''s a bit chaotic. It''s said that some files of Yinsi have also been damaged, which may cause a little more twists and turns than expected. As for why we don''t go up immediately, it''s not because the body that was left in the male was destroyed. The real reason is that, to be on the safe side, it''s better to wait. At least, make sure the character is back in hiding again. At this moment, the king of Chu River waved his hand, no matter what, even in his heart, he knew that this kind of play was a bit fake, but the following individuals, after all, were his own right arm, and also helped himself to suppress these little hells. Naturally, I have to accompany them to perform this kind of drama. At the same time, I have to say some scenes, even if it is clearly self deception, it is also a process that must be followed. "I''m not in any way, you can rest assured." "Wang Ye, with the support of the ten thousand officials of the Yin division, can naturally turn all things into good." "This time, the Lord is only suffering from a split soul. If the Lord is going up to his own master, or the guy who lives for a long time comes down to this hell again, the Lord will make him never come back!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In hell, huangquan Road, front end; it has been a while since the last ferocious event, huangquan road has returned to a bustling state, all the time in the dead, from the dead to the living, from the living to the dead, all have to be on this road and walk on it honestly. On this road, it seems to be the real place where all beings are equal. At this time, a black crack is torn in the upper wind of the huangquan Road, a man''s figure comes out of it, his eyes sweep down the huangquan Road, and project to an extremely far direction in the vast hell, Shao Qing, he smiles, way: "as you wish I''m here. " Chapter 968 In fact, even if the warm wind of Yangzhou is moved here, it will be assimilated by the environment of hell in an instant. The highest mountain in hell is Mount Tai, which used to be the symbol of supreme power in the era of Fujun; of course, it is the same now, because Bodhisattva built his temple there. The second highest mountain in hell is Yinshan. There is also a Yinshan in the sun, and there is also one in the hell. However, this Yinshan in hell is located in the middle and back section of huangquan road. Standing on the mountain, you can see the huangquan road from the West below, and see the spirits who are walking towards the bridge. It''s like standing by the Yangtze River and watching the river go east. Actually, it has a similar feeling. In fact, at the beginning, Yinshan was higher than Mount Tai. In the early period, the government established a monarchy system to govern hell and set Mount Tai as the main court. That day, it was a long way from now. On that day, the early generations took their own place in Mount Tai, and created the era of the emperor of hell, and carried out Zen in Mount Tai. At the same time, also on that day, a monkey with black eyes and purple eyes came to Yinshan Mountain, crossed the top of Yinshan Mountain with a fist, and directly cut the highest mountain in hell into the second highest. As time flies, the early generation has already become a thing of the past. Even the purple golden monkey has entered the final end under the gaze of the king of Qin Guang. But Yinshan, the area that was cut down in those days, was covered with a palace, which had no owner. It is said that when the ten hall Yan Luo set up the Yin division, the Yan Luo people originally planned to build a hall in the Yin Mountain to serve as a Dharma field for the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva. Then imitate the monkey in the early days, cut off two ends of Mount Tai, and turn Yinshan into the highest mountain in hell. Maybe this is the game of power. Today, you cut a piece; tomorrow, he cut another layer. The Bodhisattva refused, and built a small temple on Mount Tai to live in. It''s impossible for anyone else to live in this temple. However, there are some ghost repairmen or senior officials who come here to have a rest. It''s a bit like a temporary resort. Maybe because when it was built, it was really very attentive. It transplanted many rare colored vegetation in hell, which is a rare place of "flowers" in hell. At this time, in a pavilion on the northwest side of the palace, two judges with yellow belts on their waists are sitting there eating wine, and in the woods outside the pavilion, there are three dancing Ji. Hell''s entertainment life is not really rich. It''s not that the people here don''t know how to enjoy it. It''s because the world of flowers in the sun has experienced many things. Many things are really like the past. When you''re old, when you''ve experienced a lot, or when you''re dead and have been a ghost for many years, it doesn''t matter. A pot of wine, a dish of vegetables. The two judges enjoyed themselves. The order of the system from the bottom to the top is the practice of ghost, ghost, Constable, patrol, judge, and Yama. In contrast to the official system in Yangjian, the king of Tibet is the Supreme Master. Although the curtain is placed, everyone knows who is the real core and speaker of the current cases. Listening is a little like the feeling of the eunuch of the rites, who is responsible for listening to all the trends. The law enforcement team is similar to the royal guards. Ten hall Yan Luo is ten princes guarding all aspects of hell. The judge is a formal official. The seven color belt corresponds to the seven grades to the first grade; patrol inspection is equivalent to the county captain, that is, the public security director of the county and the city, followed by the sheriff and ghost messenger. The intern ghost is similar to the current contract workers in Yangjian, and similar to the militia without clear organization before. I can''t afford to call it the gold medal patrol inspection at the beginning. It''s the most beautiful one in the patrol inspection. It doesn''t seem so dignified. However, we need to know that the Bodhisattvas do not go out of the temple, and the ten halls and the Yan Luo do not show up. Although there are many judges, they are still poor in the whole hell. The first person in the patrol inspection is really not bad. It''s a bit like the police chief of the strongest city in the country. This position and the future are obvious. These two judges of yellow tape have stepped into the rank level, but to be honest, they are in a very awkward position. The people below look at the scenery, but they don''t take you seriously at all. Both of them were scholars in the late Qing Dynasty. A man with bad luck died on the way when he was released; a man who studied in the Imperial Academy was originally a noble family. After all, the Imperial Academy is a good place for his qualifications, but after several years of study, he also died.The similarity of fate makes two people become friends in hell. When they are free, they always like to have a drink and chat here. They wasted or missed nothing in Yangjian officialdom. In fact, they are not far apart from each other in the underworld. In terms of actual power, they may not be better than the red tape of those key departments. The state of work is often a cup of tea, a pack of cigarettes, a report to see a day. On the contrary, when they get together, they can recite poems to make right, which is more in line with their pursuit of spiritual life. In the past few decades, they have written too many poems, but they are the same as the former Emperor Qianlong when they were in Yangjian. They wish to write one poem a day, but it can be a classic None. But they continued to enjoy it. Under the influence of alcohol, obviously not intoxicated, but pretended to be slightly intoxicated, raised his head, squinted, looked at the blood moon in the sky. "The moon in hell is not as beautiful as the moon in the sun. It has been a model for thousands of years. It doesn''t bend, it doesn''t get disabled, it doesn''t get dark, it doesn''t get round. " "You''re wrong. It''s a small round. It''s not as big or bright as before." A year and a half ago, a man came to hell, shouted the blood moon from the sky, and smashed it to the King City of Song Dynasty. The two judges looked at each other and laughed together. Because now when they meet some colleagues in the King City of Song Dynasty, they often look up at the blood moon hanging on it, and they hate their teeth itching. Of course, at the same time of hate, is also mixed with indescribable fear, after all, in this world, people who enjoy the moon are like crucian carp, but few people are really qualified to be hit by the moon. They laughed enough, they took out their ink, paper and inkstone and prepared to write poems. It doesn''t matter what poems you write. Over the years, whatever poems you write, you have also written them. Now it''s just to play with your nature. However, just at this time, a person picked up the brush and pointed to the path position on the hillside, and said: "Hey, there is still a moon watcher standing there." The companions also look at the past in the direction of their fingers. the Yinshan Mountain is very high, but they are smart and discerning. As judges, even if they are not powerful, they have at least some skills. Even from afar, can be seen clearly, on the path, a man in a popular masculine costume is standing there, looks up to the moon. "He takes it seriously." "Yes, I was fascinated." The palace on the Yinshan Mountain is not guarded here because there is no definite owner. But because it''s close to huangquan Road, it''s the end of huangquan Road, so there''s a outpost where there are thousands of ghosts and hundreds of captains. While supervising huangquan Road, he is also in charge of the coordination at the foot of Yinshan Mountain. It''s impossible for ordinary sneaky people to come here. At least, it''s the judges, or the patrol inspectors who want to know some big people and have some face. "It''s a little strange." "I haven''t seen it." Hell is very big. The main city of hell is one by one, but there are still ten by one below. Now, there are only nine left. You know, because we have different personalities, sometimes the judges of one of Yanluo''s subordinates may not know each other, let alone other judges of his highness. Therefore, do not know, is normal. "He''s been watching it for a long time." "It''s been a while. I''ve studied ink." They stopped paying attention to the man and began to write poems. After the poem is written, exchanges and appraises each other, the two cooperate tacitly, they can get each other''s coquettes, under a kind of commercial mutual blowing, are very happy. Then, one of the judges looked at the hillside again. "Look, he''s still standing there." "No, I''m still enjoying the moon." "It''s addictive." "Yes, I don''t know what the hell moon looks like. It''s better to find a chance to return the sun and see the moon in the sun." "Hello One of the judges shouted. "What do you call him to do?" "Shout and shout, you see, he looks to us, hello!!!!!!""Ha ha, call him for a drink?" "That''s what it means, you shout." "Hello!!!!! If you look at the moon, it will not come down. Why don''t you come up and have a drink with us... " The shouting stopped abruptly, in the gape of the two yellow ribbon judges, the blood moon in the sky suddenly shuddered, then with a little urgency, with a little expectation, with a little wriggle, with a little desire to refuse or welcome, with a little impatience, no matter what they were carrying, always open with great honesty Falling! At this moment, hell is one of the earthquakes, because someone will raise his head inadvertently, look up to the sky. Then I blinked and felt that there was something missing, then I realized that the moon was gone! "Dong Dong Dong Dong!!!!" The imperial city of Song Dynasty, which has just completed half of the restoration project, has sounded the alarm bell representing the emergency situation, an old judge with only the upper half of his body and soul standing on the top of the city with a gong and drum, knocking and shouting: "the moon is coming down again!" At this moment, a person, a month, is heading west. Chapter 969 There are often lyrics written like this: carrying colorful clouds back, watching the moon fall down, accompanying you to watch the meteor shower, this is an exaggerated technique, more, it is a symbol of art; the best is what you can''t get, once this symbolic thing turns into essence, it may not be so beautiful. For example, to watch a meteor shower together, then the meteor shower falls on your head At this time, a person walks in front, a round of months follows at the back, a small figure, matches with a blood month that is extremely exaggerated even though it has shrunk a circle, forms a contrast with great visual impact. But it is still people walking in the front, the moon following, like a man walking in the front, followed by a coquettish little daughter-in-law; followed suit, not daring to go to the front, not daring to fall too far, just following. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, hell is vast, but this person''s speed in a month is not slow. Finally, a grand canyon appeared in front of us. Zhou Ze stops, he is a little tired, this kind of tiredness comes naturally, it seems that he has to rest and sleep when he arrives. But it can continue to strengthen for a period of time, most people have similar experience, bite teeth, but also for a while. But yinggou doesn''t want to treat himself so badly. on his shoulder, carries a bright yellow thing that looks like an old ginseng. He reached for it and bit it. "Ba Bang", is a little brittle, chews like sugarcane, it''s a little sweet, but it can be swallowed. "Do you need such luxury?" Boss Zhou''s voice rang. Zhou Ze paused for a moment, then pretended that the signal was bad and could not be heard, and took another bite. "Hiss..." He is waiting, waiting for the one to come out. He knew that he was in there now, and he knew that he would come out. Eight magistrates of purple belt took the lead in flying out of the palace and came up directly to the moon. At this time, their actions really stabilized many people''s hearts, many other judges began to follow them together, and those who were planning to escape or were in the process of escaping also stopped. Perhaps, this time, will it be different from that of the King City of Song Dynasty? At least, this blood month, is much smaller! However, when the figure of the man on the mountain suddenly appeared, stepped on the eight purple ribbons that rushed up from below, eight purple ribbons, directly cracked four, the remaining four were also soul mass collapse, meteors like purple began to fall. Those who fell together, and the courage that the whole second hall just had a hard time. "Run!" "Run away!!!" So, the masculine and the feminine are really similar. Men in the sun are afraid of death, and ghosts in the hell do not know how to kill. Especially before the big disaster, there is no difference in everyone''s response. Finally, a majestic figure in a purple Python robe rises from the palace position, there is no huge Dharma body, but Yan''s aura is overwhelming. Standing on the mountain, Zhou Ze watched the man fly up quietly. Chu Jiang Wang''s eyes are fixed on yinggou, he can''t believe it, this, came to hell again, said nothing, after killing his soul in the sun and destroying his body, chased him here again! Absurdity, absurdity, but it really happened again. Maybe it''s the comparison between myself and the other side,It''s a little too "young", so there''s a big generation gap for people''s behavior style in that era? "I know you''re waiting for me to come out, now I''m coming out, say, what do you want..." "No Requirements. " "What are you waiting for so long with it? There must be something to say to me. I said it in Yangjian. In fact, we can talk about... " Zhou Ze took a step back, and was very calm: "I just thought that it would be better to watch you being smashed." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± King of the Chu River. At the end of the speech, Zhou Ze retreated, and at the same time, fingers pointed forward very casually, huge blood month, fell in an instant! "Boom!" Chapter 970 People are always most familiar with the road they are used to. There is always a kind of rejection and resistance instinctively to the strange road. and, that kind of deep incomprehension. Just like the king of Chu River at this time, in his sight, the moon, is getting bigger and bigger For more than a year, the other yamas in hell and their ministers have been making fun of the Song Emperor. After all, the King City of Song Dynasty has not been completely restored. Although in the storm a year and a half ago, most of Yanluo''s Dharma bodies were destroyed, but everyone''s hometown is basically the same. It''s not disgrace to lose face together. The one with special independence is the most embarrassing. But, Feng Shui turns in turn, this time, it''s his turn. He can''t understand what yinggou has done. he knows that yinggou is hiding in a place to recover secretly. but since it''s recovery, why does it come out at this time? At such a high cost, is it just for yourself? Is it not good to be like a rat in a stinking ditch waiting for the chance to come back? "Boom!" In the near future, there will be some legends in hell, for example, the first close contact between the king of Chu and the moon, or the secret that the king of hell and the moon have to say, these can greatly enrich the dull life of the hell people in the future. But that''s the next thing. for all the officials in the second hall at present, at this moment, they don''t have the mood of secretly chatting about the peak gossip together before, some of them are just panic, panic and terrified. A roar came from under the moon. Even without the help of Dharma body, Yan Luo''s power is still unimaginable. At the beginning, when the last generation disappeared and hell changed dramatically, the power of the ten hall Yan Luo was the real dependence. Chu River King hands support, unexpectedly in the moon is about to smash into his palace moment forced to hold the moon. Although Zhou Zexian did not hold up the moon before the relaxed freehand, you can see that he is now difficult, but in the end is to support. The huge shadow of the moon covered the whole palace, but there was no time to cause real and substantial damage. Standing at the top, Zhou Ze looked at the scene coldly, he could see clearly above the moon, and there were red rays starting to escape and rise all the way. Obviously, the blood moon can''t wait to return to the sky. Of course, you can''t say that the blood moon didn''t try to be the mallet this time. Because this is the second time, a circle smaller than the first time. The effect of the smash must be much worse than that of the original smash of the King City of Song Dynasty, the effect is indeed weak. "I want to see today. This time, how can you leave hell!" Under the moon, King Chu''s face was very gloomy. Although yinggou belongs to the old generation in the ancient times, he is the king of the present age after all. He was found to smash the door with the moon. He was really bullied at the door. How can he bear this tone? Don''t you want the majesty of the king of hell? This time, do whatever it takes, also leave the winning hook completely! Zhou Ze''s expression was still calm, and he just said: "if you want to go up, you can go up. It''s a kind of fetter if you want to stay." The king of Chu River, holding the moon, was stunned when he heard his face, and the blood moon was a joy, as if he had been greatly encouraged. "Hum!" A red glow rushed up to the sky, the blood moon soared, but the moon body, which was still very large before, began to melt at this time, and turned into bloody magma, pouring down! There is a real existence, no matter how big or how heavy it is, at least relying on the powerful power of the king of hell himself to carry it. But now, the huge moon has turned into magma, which directly turns into a liquid like existence. This change caught the king of Chu River by surprise. He didn''t expect this kind of change. Similarly, the officials below didn''t expect that the situation would suddenly collapse to this point! "Wow Hua la Wow... " There is a lot of magma in hell. The dense and cracked cracks and the magma spouted out are almost another standard match of hell environment.But the magma of the body of blood moon has a very horrible killing power to the soul. Even if the ordinary soul doesn''t touch it, it may evaporate directly if it is close to it. For a time, magma swept over most of the palaces, and the officials of the second palace were wailing and crying in the magma. In the past, they were the masters of hell, and the operation of yin and Yang was actually completed in their hands, but today, they are no different from the ordinary people trapped in the fire building. The king''s city of Song Dynasty was once smashed by the moon, which became the laughingstock of other halls in hell. Now, the king''s palace of Chu River has been set up by the moon. Standing on the top of the mountain, Zhou Ze slowly closed his eyes, his ears were filled with that kind of shrill wailing and swearing, but it seemed like the most beautiful note in the world. He doesn''t care about the survival of these officers. It''s none of his business. In his eyes, there is no saying of taking the overall situation into consideration, and he has never been a person taking the overall situation into consideration. At this moment, he seemed to return to the old time when he sat on the white throne in the sea of the nether world, closed his eyes, listened to the cries of countless dead in the sea, familiar feelings, familiar rhythm, familiar atmosphere, familiar Physical and mental pleasure. "Are you homesick?" Zhou Ze frowned slightly, and when he was just entering the state, the untimely voice sounded from his heart again. Now he really fully realized the feeling of Zhou Xianyu when he suddenly opened his mouth in his daily life. Really, want to strangle him! "I feel it. You''re homesick." Boss Zhou continues to beep, is the same as yinggou who likes to enjoy the crying and howling of ghosts, now he likes to bubble wildly when you don''t want to hear my voice, come on, hurt each other! Win hook does not deny, because everyone is the same soul, otherwise, it is meaningless. You have no room to cover up. "If you are homesick, cry. According to my experience, a little tears can make you more comfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. "Or you can kneel down and grab the hell''s ground with your hands and shout twice: father, mother, I''m back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. "However, I think you''re quite abnormal now. What''s so beautiful about it? You still enjoy it. It''s not saved. It''s not saved..." Zhou Ze pursed his lips and then opened his eyes slowly Is it going to be our death day? " "Well, when I didn''t say anything just now, you go on, you go on, by the way, that old ginseng, no, that dragon vein you save some food, do you know how hard we work to find this dragon vein for you?" "Can you shut up..." Look Door Dog! " "It''s a pity I didn''t listen to you, hey." Finally, with a little sarcasm, boss Zhou shut up, because he knew that he was really in a hurry to win hook. He could commit suicide in minutes and die with himself! The body of the king of Chu River has rushed up. Behind him, a vast little hell opens, and crazy spirits roar out to Zhou Ze, who is standing on the top of the mountain. In this little hell, there are some fierce ghosts who have been tortured for hundreds of years. Today, let the devil out of the cage, as long as you can kill him, this king forgives you and other freedom! Countless fierce ghosts rushed to Zhou Ze, and Zhou Ze was standing there. He didn''t move, just looked around. The fierce ghosts who were fierce before stopped unconsciously after a short distance. They dare not move forward, because the breath from the man in the middle makes their scalp numb. well, if they still have the scalp. It''s impossible to threaten yourself, at least not your present self, by relying on these fierce ghosts. Zhou Ze is waiting, waiting for the Yan king in front of him, what flowers can he play with. King Chu did not like Zhou Ze''s look at himself at this time. there was a kind of feeling that Grandpa looked at his grandson, who was still naked, reciting ancient poetry. But in fact, seniority is the case.The king of Chu River didn''t pay attention to the scream in his palace. It''s too late to save it. what he has to do now, is the opponent standing on the top of the mountain. An ancient and simple Rune appeared in front of the king of Chu River, the king of Chu River''s eyes are like a red lightning rushing, next moment, buzz! The lightning is coming out quickly. One hundred, one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand In the air, tens of thousands of fierce ghosts are directly pierced by lightning, it seems that a spider web directly covers everything, the fierce ghosts begin to melt, it forms a dark black curtain, with a deep despair, it thunders down! "This is the forbidden skill that the king got from the ancient incomplete inheritance. The King spent a hundred years to complete it, sacrificing thousands of ghosts, making thousands of Dharma Tianluo and suppressing everything!" Under the dark sky, the king of Chu River stands proudly, this technique is forbidden, apart from Yan Luo, it is very difficult for others to use it, because only Yan Luo has so many infernal little hells where so many fierce ghosts can be taken out and consumed at one time. He is confident that this move can not kill the winning hook completely, but at least it can trap it. When other yamas arrived, the overall situation was settled. For thousands of years, the evil head suppressed by the king of Chu River is unknown, but this one in front of him is the most terrible existence he faces! "I don''t know. This forbidden skill of my king can enter your eyes?" This question, unconsciously replaced the image of a small fart child who recited good poems and asked for sweets from his grandfather, but the party has not yet responded. Looking at the dark curtain that has been shrouded, felt the heavy depression from all around, shook his head, reached out and grasped the old ginseng, "Kabun" bit, hissed The heart twitched again. Take a deep breath, Zhou Ze looks at the king of Chu River standing proudly in front of him, says: "this technique Very good. " "It''s not a waste of the king''s time to repair and recover for this reason to get your praise." "The one who created this technique It''s really a genius. " "In my opinion, a person who is not a brilliant person but has a ravine in his chest can''t create such an amazing forbidden skill. My king..." Suddenly, the voice of the king of Chu River stopped, and an ominous premonition rose from the bottom of his heart. Zhou Ze nodded, very calmly: "thank you." Chapter 971 In this sense, is like Lu Xun sitting in the classroom, looking at the Chinese teacher on the platform to give him a vivid appreciation of Lu Xun''s articles. A little passage, the Chinese teacher analyzed a lot of profound connotations, insinuations, appeals, hints, feelings, struggles, roars, wakes up, roars After listening to the lecture, Mr. Lu Xun, who is sitting at the bottom of the table, suddenly opened up, Oh, it turns out that I thought so much when I wrote this article! It turns out that I, am so interested? At this time, the winning hook, is really this feeling, maybe, this is the problem that we have to face for a long time. It took a hundred years to repair the ancient secret skill obtained by the coincidence of King Jiyuan of Chu River. Because of the huge cost, it was his first time to use it, but it was used against the main body. In any coincidence, there is a kind of necessity; and this kind of necessity is, on age, on age, in front of yinggou, the great king of Chu River in the contemporary era, is really just a younger brother. "This art How did you make it up? " Zhou Ze asked in disbelief. Looking around, ignores the space being blocked, looks like appreciating a work of art, oh no, is an art copy, the original author or himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± King of the Chu River. It''s hard for the king of Chu to answer. He doesn''t know how to answer. In the past few hundred years, the embarrassment I have encountered is less than one thousandth of this moment! Is it hard not to let yourself show off how powerful you are in front of the Lord. It took 100 years to restore your skill? Is this a show off or a face? Seeing that the king of Chu River didn''t seem to want to answer, Zhou Ze nodded, said: "it''s hard for you to make up for it." Is this a mockery of himself? Or, to a certain extent, recognize yourself? It can''t be denied that at this moment, there was a little be overwhelmed by an unexpected favour. "When I created half of it, I lost it Because there is a big hole For example,... " Zhou Ze''s hand moves forward, the three brake Qi begin to gather together, begin to rub and collide wildly, the surrounding space seems to be distorted, and the surrounding black curtain begins to tremble. What''s more astonishing is that the black curtain started to collapse directly after it trembled! This seems to bring infinite despair before the ban, it was so easy to break free! "Boom!" The black curtain is completely broken. the tens of thousands of evil spirits who were sacrificed for the purpose of this forbidden operation are really dead in vain. Their sacrifice only turned into a function similar to fireworks. Zhou Ze took back his palm and said with some emotion: "it''s hard for you Put a rag It''s mended. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± King of the Chu River. Within a day, the king of Chu River thought of a famous dish for the second time. At the next moment, Zhou Ze took a step forward and appeared directly in front of the king of Chu River. In fact, in many cases, the gods in the eyes of ordinary people fight with each other, and there is no such thing as moving, falling, splitting and backflow. Previously, in Yangjian, the old monkey and the king of Chu''s Dharma body were fighting so fiercely, just because the old monkey''s return to light before the end of the time limit happened to hit the king of Chu who only used his Dharma body five or five times. It can also be said that Vegetables and chickens peck at each other. When one side has absolute experience and strength advantage, you want to play a beautiful duel again, it''s really difficult to create a picture that makes the onlookers excited and excited. What can be solved with fist? why is it so complicated? "Bang!" When a fist goes down, is a fist, the Qi machine instantly tears all the defensive boundaries of the king of Chu River, and hits the king of Chu River in the face. The king of Chu River Falls vertically, and his body falls into the boundary of the little hell of shit and urine. Zhou Ze follows the trend and intends to catch up with him, but his figure stops again."This is in Fight! " Zhou Ze''s words with anger, almost roar! When fighting, even considering cleanliness? Fortunately, is just a pause time, king of Chu River rushed out from below, in the palm position, there was a purple thunder, which directly split to the winning hook. The winning hook raises the foot, and the next one is . "Boom!" The thunder broke and the king of Chu River was kicked into the little hell of shit and urine again. "Hum!!!!!!!!!!" The little hell below suddenly began to boil. you can''t imagine how nauseous it is. it''s hard to describe. Then, with the smell of misfortune, filth and curse, he suddenly rose and attacked Zhou Ze. "Coffee." Hundreds of black chains suddenly appeared, blocking the surrounding space and completely isolating the atmosphere of those disasters. "Newspaper." The black wave turned into the incomparable vigorous wind, which directly hit the king of Chu River. The king of Chu River falls again, Zhou Ze''s body shape flashes, disappears in situ, and catches up with the king of Chu River in the fall, another step! "Bang!" This time, the body of the king of Chu River was finally changed to another place, smashing into the west mountain, and bumping the mountain out of a through hole. Before the king of Chu River stopped, Zhou Ze reappeared, again on top of him, in front of him, but again. "Bang!" The surviving officials of the second Hall witnessed a scene that may never be forgotten in their lives. Their Lord, the hell hell hell, was kicked to the ground by a man: from the sky, from the earth, then from the sky, from the sky, from the mountains, from the earth, in the hard frozen earth of hell On, left a deep trace. Many places are popular to leave footprints or fingerprints of stars or famous athletes. Beiti University also has a avenue of starlight, with champions'' footprints on both sides. It can be used for reference here. keep these pits. it is written that the king of hell was kicked here on a certain day, a certain month, a certain year. it can be specific to minutes or even seconds. it is convenient for the next dense pits to be distinguished. Being kicked, being kicked, being kicked, being kicked, using no other moves, you get up, is just one step, you haven''t got up yet, is also one step. The king of Chu River is very restrained and unyielding, but it''s not that yinggou wants to deliberately embarrass his "pseudo King Li", it''s hell in the end, it''s not a Dharma body, the essence gathers the blessing of the Qi of hell, it''s really solid and terrible. Laoshanshen has to save money again, so we can only use this kind of warm water to cook frogs to slowly destroy each other''s physique. This is the most labor-saving and energy-saving way, and, to be honest, in this process, is also very pleasant. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The kick is still going on, the king of Chu Jiang has sensed his physical laxity, it may not be long before he will be completely destroyed in one foot after another. The end of a generation of infernal legends in this way is no longer lamentable, which is enough to become a laughingstock that is often mentioned thousands of years later. It''s like the night of Istanbul in the sun and the champagne fragrance in the midfield. "Boom!" The body of the king of Chu River burns, and he burns the origin of the fire. Zhou Ze didn''t expect that. He didn''t stop it for a while. In exchange for the speed of terror, the king of Chu River flew out directly. "He ran. How can you get him to run?" The untimely voice rang again, with complaints. Those who are depressed are prone to commit suicide,If you didn''t bite the old ginseng one more time, it would be hard to breathe. can you give the king a chance to escape? Let the horse run and not let the horse Yinggou didn''t say this, but it''s too late to take it back. Because at this moment, the two don''t need to communicate at all, because the two, is a soul, so, the watchdog, heard. "Ha ha ha ha ha, horse..." The thought of suicide, the thought of dying together, suddenly became extremely strong, so strong that Zhou Xianyu shivered. This, is also sensed naturally, besides, it can''t be fake. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Catch up. Can you take another bite? I can take a smaller bite. " At that time, before going to hell in Yangjian, boss Zhou was shocked to see yinggou compress a huge dragon pulse into an old ginseng. Also asked how to know that the winning hook can do this? Tick answer: "used to eat." At present, yinggou doesn''t pay attention to him, doesn''t bite the old ginseng, has a flash of body shape, goes straight after him. Two breath of terror, launched a chase game on the vast land of hell. It seems that back to a year and a half ago, only Zhou Ze pursued the long autumn at that time, this time, was replaced by the king of Chu River. It can be said that it''s really a water hunted hunter. The king of Chu is at large, Zhou Ze is chasing, neither of them can hide their breath at this time, as the second most powerful group of people in hell, they are like two big incandescent lights in the night, emitting dazzling light crazily. You should know, you must know, after all, we are not blind. But just as master Xu Qinglang likes to do when he is doing tap dancing, I can cover my eyes and pretend to be blind. For example, this time, the king of Chu River flew to the nearest King''s city, the damaged city wall is still there, only half of the repair work was completed. Here comes the king of the Chu River, and the people behind him are coming. The king of Chu River roared, "song!" However, at this moment, the gate of the King City of Song Dynasty is closed, and the array on the wall has been opened. An old magistrate with only half of his soul body was leaning on the city crenels with gongs and drums, facing up to the top, he was like the king of Chu River who lost his family The disabled old coil pipe summoned up courage to ring the Gong in his hand, closed his eyes, shouted loudly: "Lord, let me tell you that he is not in the city now, go elsewhere!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± King of the Chu River. Do you want to vote for a monthly ticket to see if the double monthly ticket is over? Chapter 972 The reason for closing the door can be said to be quite insincere. I sent Emperor Yu of song to stand on the gate and say: "ah, I''m not at home. Go to another house." Or, what may be needed is this effect, basically don''t even bother to cover up and face some things. No wonder, the imperial city of Song Dynasty is still half collapsed and has not been repaired yet, the moon fell here a year and a half ago, not only caused a lot of casualties here, at the same time, it also made the imperial family of Song Dynasty almost become the laughingstock of the rest of the main halls in more than a year. In fact, both the Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty and the officials in the city of the emperor of Song Dynasty are very unjust. In the past, Da Changqiu was chased all the way to escape here. it was his Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty who personally blocked him from winning the hook. is that enough friendship and righteousness? What is a friend? It''s not necessarily a true friend to fight with you, but it must be an iron friend to help you get beaten. Although the result was a little embarrassed, was the moon even people with the city thump, but at least at the beginning was brave to stand out. As a result, has become a joke. This time, a fool will come out to help you. Ten hall Yan Luoben is not a rope. It seems that it''s a bit too much to say that each has a ghost. But it''s not related to building a harmonious and happy environment in hell together with "good neighborly friendship". Otherwise, when the equal King Lu was chased and killed by shichangshi, shouldn''t these yamas not see it? As for what kind of death, the emperor of Song Dynasty didn''t think about it. Just now one of his subordinates said that he had received the edict from the king of Chu River. He said that he had found the clue of the owner of the sea of the netherworld in Yangjian. He called on all Yanluo to go to the top of Mount Tai to discuss this matter together. The purpose of this law is still hot. in less than a few cups of tea, was chased to the door, which is really funny. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Really not even perfunctory?" A man in a dark red robe asked with a smile. Facing the pavilion, King Yu of Song Dynasty was sitting in a dark blue gown. Facing this problem, King Yu of Song Dynasty just smiled and pointed to his face. he asked back: "I haven''t lost enough of my old face yet?" Those who can make Yan Wang talk like this will not be ordinary people, at least not ordinary people. The robed man put down his teacup, shook his head and said: "it seems that it''s not suitable for a villain." "It doesn''t matter if it''s not suitable. The king of Chu River has always been the closest to Bodhisattva. Now why don''t he go straight to Mount Tai and have to come to me? Ha ha, besides, ten halls are now one hall short, although the number of nine is quite auspicious, but it''s like a broken mirror, which makes people feel uncomfortable. If one is missing, can''t one be missing? It really doesn''t matter. Don''t Bodhisattva raise those eunuchs, now ah, the king''s position is to sit for one day less, and estimate the day, and then really let him back down. Can I say "no"? This is what he himself lobbied for in the past few years. he said that let''s put it down. When it''s time, it''s time. He made a great deal of sense. Who doesn''t know who he''s preaching for? Those who are going to retire now, what else does this king care about? A few days ago, the big monkey suddenly came out and made a group of Chen Zhima rotten millet running out of the Western seal to attack the main city of Yinsi. finally, it was up to the Bodhisattva to issue the edict first that two yamas would like to come out. If the Bodhisattva doesn''t make a statement, believe it or not, and other main cities are completely destroyed, there will not be a Yama willing to move to see. " The man in the robe sniffed at the speech, nodded, sighed and said: "it''s hard for you too." "It''s hypocritical. It''s hard to say. In this world, it was usurped. For thousands of years, people have been staring at the things in their own land. They don''t care about the things outside. A few years ago, I still thought that if I could make a good relationship with ten regular attendants, I would at least leave a warm feeling even if I stepped back and gave up my seat in the future. But since last time, I''ve seen through. " "I''ve heard that Shi Changshi has a good relationship. Living together, eating together and sleeping together are like ten fingers in one''s heart.""At the beginning, our ten feelings were not very good? Although it''s not as disgusting as those eunuchs, but it''s really a pity. Otherwise, it''s impossible that the ten of us can echo each other when we raise things together as children. But what about that? When he was chased by the ten eunuchs, didn''t want to come to us for shelter, of course, we didn''t want to help the old friend who came out together that year. People are like this. Hey, just to say, at the beginning, Lao Lu was cruel enough to sacrifice himself, but that one was really good and fulfilled his promise. He''s ten fingers in a row. He gave it a broken finger. So, what feelings, what past, can''t be relied on. That time, Ben Wang really saw through. These dead eunuchs haven''t got up yet. They really get up. They sit in our positions and turn their faces on us more fiercely. At most, we sweep the snow in front of the door. They, ha ha. So it''s all a waste of effort to listen to Mr. Su sing more songs here. " Mr. Su, whose full name is Su Dingjiang and ancestral home is Taizhou, Jiangsu Province, and Mr. Mei Lanfang are fellow villagers, but they are two generations older than Mei Lanfang. It''s gold that always shines. That''s true. Even if you don''t shine before you die, you don''t have a chance after you die. Mr. Su''s fame was not obvious before his death, and even his life was very poor. After his death, the chance coincided with him, which was noticed by the Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty. The details are no longer detailed. Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty is a person who loves to listen to plays. He usually places Mr. Su in his palace, and other princes occasionally invite him to sing songs. The height of a corner depends on the height of the person who holds it. "The LORD loves to listen to my music. It''s a blessing for villains." "Ha ha, when the time comes, I will go down from this position and open a pear garden in this hell. It seems that we have arranged ahead of time. We should get more young people who are still good in the sun, so as to set up the grass terrace team. " Smell words, Mr. Su said immediately: "Wang Ye, there are not many good seedlings in the Yang, so you should keep the fragrance in the Yang." Emperor Yu of song stretched out his hand and patted him gently on the back of the palm of Mr. Su''s hand The emperor of song sighed, got up, his hands fell behind him. "The underworld of Tieda Bodhisattva''s flowing water, I heard that I was going to retire, but I was really sad. Now I know that it''s almost like waiting for death to retire when I''m pinching the days." "Bodhisattva, will you help him?" Asked Mr. Su. "It''s not sure. Last time that person came, I was the one who was hit the hardest. All the others heard the news. Finally, they just sent a Dharma to go out for a walk. Although the Bodhisattva has also come, it''s not the true level of Bodhisattva to say the truth. " "Bodhisattva, very strong?" "Haven''t Bodhisattvas been in hell for a long time? If we don''t have the ability to clean up a few of us, how can we let him sit on the curtain? But the Buddhists pay attention to a cause and effect. It is clear that the world is like a forest of flowers, but they prefer to pursue a leaf without touching their body. At first, I didn''t want to understand, but now, I do. When everyone doesn''t know how strong you really are, it''s the best time for you. " At this point, the emperor of song slightly leaned over and said to Mr. Su: "later on, sir, the man came after him. Let me go and say hello to him." "The prince is going to see him?" "I''m not skilled enough to be beaten, and I don''t have much to hate. What''s more, the mountain doesn''t turn to the water. After that time a year and a half ago, we couldn''t trace him. Some said he had completely fallen into the depths of nowhere, some said he was still hiding in the sun and recovering slowly. In fact, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s a figure from ancient times. I can''t hear his position. " "How strong is he?" "He can be weak or strong." "And Bodhisattva?" Ordinary people sitting in the guest chair of the king of Yan are also ordinary people after all, and the questions they ask are very common, but this may be the most attractive place for others - pure. "It''s hard to say, but now unless those who are still living in pimples come out, they can only hope for Bodhisattva. But this is just like this teacup now. The bottom of the teacup is cracked, and there is not much water in it. If it is stored, it must slowly seep out.So he ran after the king of the Chu River with great momentum at this time, but in this time, unless he kept adding water, the water would eventually leak to the end. But before the water leaks out, unless we work together sincerely, we are not his rivals. Let''s see, King Chu continues to run out, knock at the door one by one, see who is willing to save him. We''ve seen through. We''re waiting for him to finish leaking. Otherwise, if we go up to help others, we''ll just send ourselves inside. Even if several of us join hands regardless of our past suspicions, the one who can at least pull a funeral companion will go down. This business is too bad. " At the next moment, when Zhou Ze''s body flew over the imperial city of Song Dynasty, Yu''s body appeared, tall and lofty, that is to say, the part on the right appeared a little broken, which should be the reason why it hasn''t been repaired. Zhou Ze stopped and thought that the emperor of song would be the same as the last time. But we can''t always let honest people suffer losses. When Zhou Ze stopped, in the courtyard deep inside the palace, Mr. Lisu suddenly twitched when he saw the expression of Emperor Yu of the Song Dynasty, and the Dharma body in the center of the city of the Song Dynasty reached out at once, pointed to the West: "he went west." Chapter 973 There was only a small episode in the imperial city of Song Dynasty, and Zhou Ze was only slightly stunned in the face of the actions of the imperial body of Song Dynasty. In the first hell, yinggou had seen the pictures of the king of hell holding his hands together to salute the Bodhisattva. He only felt that the current group of hell masters were really illiterate and even lived in such a poor condition. Now in this scene, may be from different perspectives, after all, the target of this cowardice is oneself, winning is not angry, even think this one is a little cute. Nodding to the Dharma body, Zhou Ze''s figure disappears directly, continues to chase the king of Chu River. The pursuit process is like staying up with eagles. the king of Chu River can''t support for long with the speed of burning the source. either he is caught and kicked to break down, or he breaks down on the way to escape. is actually patience and endurance. it''s just a one-sided competition. There is more than enough for an old ginseng to replace with a king of hell. Maybe we can still leave a lot for our watchdog to take home and let the boa constrictor walk on earth to make a chicken stewed with ginseng. "Will it be too much?" Obviously, winning hook "inner play" was obtained by boss Zhou. There is no secret to anyone who is outside. Zhou Ze doesn''t know what he is thinking when he wins the game in the ordinary days. But what Zhou Ze is thinking is completely clear. Now it''s a change of position between the two sides. Boss Zhou also experienced the feeling of "being a roundworm in your stomach". But to master this degree, try wildly in the area between the anger of the winning hook and the suicide of the winning hook. But to be honest, it''s possible that only such a person as yinggou can compress a dragon pulse into an old ginseng. Like a crispy radish, is thirsty and tired. Others, at least those in the study, if they really take this stew, who dares to drink it? The winning hook ignored Zhou Ze''s beep and kept a proper distance from Chu Jiang Wang. After boss Zhou put down the proposal of "empty without compensation", he thought of another question, and this question is very important There is no answer from the winning tick, most importantly, has no idea in mind. "Hello, I''m talking." Ignore, ignore, ignore on the mouth, ignore in the heart. Therefore, sometimes when a "roundworm" is not so good, too easy to "hurt.". "Or what bridge?" Still ignore, ignore "You don''t miss her, do you?" Continue to ignore, ignore "Hey, don''t leave this dragon pulse. It''s time to eat." "How Do you... " There''s a response. "I''m afraid you''ll be forced to walk on the bridge at last, and then go to sleep again." Silence "Good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hell''s scenery has not been so good, in fact, even if it''s a good-looking scenery, it''s boring to see it all the time. It''s like that even people who live in Dali and Lijiang will think of going out to visit other places when they have nothing to do. The essence of tourism is nothing more than to go from a place you are tired of to a place others have been tired of. All the way to the pursuit, the similar scenery is still in the eye. In the middle of the trip, he didn''t pass through the area where the other Yama hall was located, but the king of Chu River didn''t make any stop. Even Zhou Ze can see that the other side seems to be struggling. If there is a map of hell, you can clearly see the escape route of the king of Chu River, which is a U shape. After a big circle, he began to go in one direction. People are warm and the world is cool. When I read the news, read the newspaper and read what happened to others, I didn''t really have much feeling. Only when I fell on myself, I could feel the pain. In the front, a basin appears. In the center of the basin, there is a building similar to Taoist temple. White walls, blue tiles, clean. Zhou Ze, the local son, came here to hunt down ten Changshi at the beginning, and forced one Changshi to commit suicide here.However, the king of Chu River did not ask them for help, he continued to fly to the East. Zhou Ze also follows behind, skimming over from above. At this time, in a small hall, nine dandelions are arranged in a circle, on which there is a waiter. Their time has not yet begun, and it is not yet time for them to come to power. Even the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, has admitted that he was a little too hasty when he allowed ten regular servants to come out. People at their level seem to like to put everything in the context of cause and effect. But one thing is certain, in this year and a half, the ten regular attendants did not leave the basin one step. They are waiting for their time. Even if the king of Chu River and Zhou Ze flew in succession, the nine of them, didn''t even open their eyes, this is complete indifference and indifference. Unless the winning hook goes down again and deliberately looks for their trouble, they can keep this posture "hibernating" and wait to be awakened. "I remember that you died under ten fingers. Do you have anything to do with them?" Zhou Ze asked in his heart. The winner didn''t answer. This time, I didn''t mean to ignore it. Maybe I thought it was useless to talk to my watchdog about these things. It''s like a programmer sharing fun stories about writing code with his girlfriend. Boss Zhou remembers that he once "visited" the picture of winning hook falling in person, in the dead sea, the sky, was torn open by a pair of huge hands, then rolled down to the winning hook below. Since yinggou didn''t answer, and yinggou didn''t want to go down to find ten more troubles, boss Zhou stopped asking. In fact, he is only interested in the one mu and three Fen land of the study. He is not very interested in the changes outside, the changes of dynasties, the rotation of yin and Yang. Sitting at the window and sofa of the study, holding coffee, outside the glass, there are dense pedestrians, dense zombies or ghosts traveling, for boss Zhou, there is no essential difference, it''s better to study more carefully. It''s interesting to add another sugar to the coffee. Finally, Mount Tai in the East, has appeared in Zhou Ze''s vision. Once upon a time, this should be the home of the old way, this son of a black sheep, such a big basic business, unexpectedly failed. However, after circling a big U, the king of Chu River finally chose here, also don''t know why he hesitated before, maybe now it''s really when he has no way to go. "I think the king of Tibet is really dressed up. He is the kind of person who really wants to fight for him in reality." Boss Zhou continued to beep in his heart, and then he still didn''t get a response. Obviously, it''s a bit unrealistic that you want to let yinggou sit on the wall with you and speak ill of others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Mount Tai, the little temple is still there, there is no cooking smoke, but there are many vegetation in front of the little temple, at this time, A man with a mask on his face is watering flowers there. Not far away, the two figures are getting closer and closer, but he seems to have no sense at all. Here comes the king of Chu, who stops at the top of Mount Tai. But when he began to fall, no matter how he fell, he kept the same distance from the top of Mount Tai. Mount Tai''s array, which has been opened, is refusing his arrival. The king of Chu River smiled, laughing wildly. Below, the people who water the flowers are still seriously watering the flowers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "He''s here again." The boy with the mop is sitting on a stone, with the Juyin fruit in his hand. The young man shook his legs, then said: "in other words, you asked the Lord to look for the Dragon pulse, because you have heard it, right?" "Boom!" A high mountain started to move, but it didn''t rise. There was only a dull sound: "I heard it."The boy licked his lips. "Do you know the location of that person?" he said Listen to silence for a moment, "I heard it." "Adults are so powerful. There is nothing in the world that adults can''t hear. It''s really for kids to..." "But I I don''t know what I heard. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Youth. I heard it, but I don''t know what I heard. I just know that there will be an accident when he goes there, but I don''t know who caused it. I didn''t expect that the man who came to hell a year and a half ago and kicked his great back in the depression would be led to hell again. Fortunately, Bodhisattva doesn''t care this time. "Why didn''t Bodhisattva save the Lord?" Asked the young man. "Bodhisattva I want to speed up the day. " "Well?" The boy didn''t understand very much, but he nodded sharply. "Bodhisattva wants to Cut off the mess quickly. " The youth continues to nod, feeling, good deep appearance. "Just This knife It seems to be too fast. " Quick knife, easy to hurt people, but also easy to hurt themselves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the king of Chu River came, he left again. Because of his stay here, the distance between him and Zhou Ze was much closer. So he burned more roots and continued to escape to the East, but Zhou Ze stopped on Mount Tai. The people who water the flowers are still watering them. In Zhou Ze''s body, appeared a simple rune, these runes seem to go through the distance of time and space, all the way down, down, and then down At last, Zhou Ze''s body still stays at the top, but in the flower bed below, appears the virtual shadow belonging to Zhou Ze. He stood in front of the Bodhisattva wearing a mask, the Bodhisattva put down his kettle, because he was wearing a mask, he could not see his expression clearly. He reached for his hand, pointed to the East, "he went there." Zhou Ze nodded and indicated that he knew. When the Bodhisattva saw that he was not going, he was puzzled and said: "don''t go after him yet?" "No Urgent... " The Bodhisattva looked up to the East and said: "it''s not easy to shorten the distance, but it''s going to be pulled back again." "No Urgent... " Twice the same answer. The Bodhisattva stood upright and asked: "what can I do for you?" Mingming is the real master of hell. Mingming''s own Yama is being chased and killed. However, he can ask "what''s the matter with me" so plainly. Zhou Ze nodded. The Bodhisattva seems to have some accidents, continues to ask: "what''s the matter?" Zhou Ze didn''t answer, just raised his fist, then, smashed it in the past. "Bang!" Bodhisattva was shot down the top of Mount Tai, all the way down, down, down Below, the figures gathered by runes disappear. Zhou Ze began to fly east again. He was going to chase the king of Chu River. In fact, there is nothing else to find you, that is, want to give you a blow. There will be two chapters today. We''ll make up for it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Don''t panic. Remember. Chapter 974 In many cases, some things, often make people habitually keep silent. Win hook down, hit the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, and then left, continue to pursue their own prey. When the Bodhisattva was beaten, he was beaten, he slowly flew up from under the cliff again, after landing, picked up his water bottle again, began to water the flowers. There is no anger, no shame, no anger. It seems that the person who has just been beaten is not himself at all. Some private court officials often compare Bodhisattva to Cixi, a young girl in the late Qing Dynasty, when arranging their superiors'' boasting in private. In fact, Bodhisattva is really busy, the flowers and plants on the mountain need his care, in a day, most of the time except watering flowers or flowers. The king of the Chu River used to come here often. Maybe, the rest nine Yanluo add up, not as many times as the king of the Chu River alone runs the small temple on the top of Mount Tai. Once upon a time, the king of Chu River stood by and watched the Bodhisattva water the flowers. "Is it difficult to water the flowers?" asked the king of Chu River The Bodhisattva replied, "it''s not easy." "Can I help you?" "No way." At last, the king of the Chu River thought deeply and said, "it''s really a matter for Bodhisattva to do by himself." Just like the famous anecdotes popular in Yangjian, this dialogue between "king of Chu River" and "Bodhisattva" about "watering flowers" and "Enlightenment" has also been handed down in hell. Because both of them are very distinguished, makes people feel "unidentified" and the original Bodhisattva watering flowers is enlightenment. In fact, many people don''t understand the special connection between the two. How can watering flowers relate to education? In fact, in the final analysis, as long as there are people on the top of the head, anyone can immediately become "restless". However, now, one of the protagonists of this story has been hunted to death, and the other protagonist is continuing his "Enlightenment", at the beginning, the "profound" is like a story that can be remembered for a long time by the Buddha. Now it sounds that has been deeply infected Irony. Yinggou just punched the Bodhisattva and didn''t want to solve the problem once and for all. Because he knows that, even if laoshanshen is on his shoulder, but the water is enough for him to cut off a Yama, and the two are just the limits. Although the watchdog just said that he didn''t see the Bodhisattva, he always felt very loaded. But you can''t deny that people pretend to be successful. Even if it''s a winning hook, he can only hit him right now, as for the rest, he doesn''t have time to do it now. Whether you like it or not, you have to admit that Bodhisattva is the most difficult one in hell. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At first, King Chu flew in a straight line, then became a "U", finally, he flew out of a circle. As a hell, when he was hunted down, other Yan Luo ignored him silently, and the Bodhisattva continued to water the flowers. It can be said that he was hopeless. It''s funny, as the master of the scrotum, when the scrotum is still there, can he go nowhere? But the fact is often so ironic that the building will fall, and there is his presence among those who ignore or even take the initiative to help dig up the foundation of the building. When you push down the building by yourself, don''t blame the building for not being able to keep you out of the wind and rain. The king of Chu River didn''t choose a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. he flew to the main city of Yinsi, and he landed on a section of still preserved wall. It''s not long since the madness before the last Zijin monkey fell. In fact, the restoration work of the main city of Yinsi has not been fully started. Now, the big guy is still busy sorting out the scattered files. When the body shape of the king of Chu River appears here, many of the officials at the bottom don''t feel it, but some people feel it, those who don''t feel it naturally continue to do their own things, those who feel it begin to do their own things more seriously. Hell is very big, and there is no big three in the telecom industry, but its communication is still developed.In addition, the king of Chu River and yinggou have walked around like kites outside, and those who should have known have known for a long time. As you know, the rest of the Yanluo people didn''t see it. The king of Chu River also went to Mount Tai and left it. This is a kind of official statement. In this matter, the attitude of the upper level of the scrotum is very clear, which makes boss Zhou a little inconceivable. It''s like you rush into a bandit''s nest and kill the second leader of the family. The other leaders and the younger brothers below all act as if you haven''t seen them. Before long, Zhou Ze''s figure also fell on the wall. The whole city is devastated, especially the city wall, which is a better place to keep. The soul of the king of Chu River seems to be a little transparent, he watched Zhou Ze fall, and he fell not far in front of him. The king of Chu Jiang smiled, did not know whether to laugh at himself or others, however, it can be confirmed that the person who is extremely distinguished but labeled as "the dying man" has no one to care about what he is laughing at. "My king, there is no way to go." The king of Chu River slowly took off his purple Python robe and bared his upper body. It seems that is like intending to die hard, and is like intending to break up and leave a decent life. "Actually You still have a chance. " Said Zhou Ze. "No chance, no chance." Chu Jiang Wang raised his head, sighed and said with a smile, "I know two or three old people who may not be much younger than you. But they all curled up in the dark corner one by one, living a life with more beating of their hearts is a kind of life of great sin. How can I be willing to wake up and save me? " Zhou Ze nodded, a little disappointed. This cup of water, if you can pit an old thing before it''s drained, it''s the most cost-effective. Compared with these contemporary roles, can really attract the attention and fear of winning, is still the old Yin ratio that has been lived through since ancient times. It seems that the king of Chu River didn''t plan to start, but didn''t plan to commit suicide. Instead, he turned around and faced the ruins and said with emotion: "in fact, the main city of Yinsi had no walls at the beginning, even in the last period. This city wall, which we decided to build later, seems to be the most useless thing. " Zhou Ze didn''t feel that way, and he didn''t want to accompany him to feel that way. in terms of winning hook''s character, he is not suitable to be a psychological counselor in the funeral parlor. if he is forced to do it, only those relatives who are over grieved can be really angry and die together with the dead. At this point, is very similar to boss Zhou. Zhou Ze started to move forward, he planned to end the "sadness and melancholy" of the Lord in front of him in advance, because he had other things to do after finishing the old monkey''s entrustment. "Do you know the consequences of killing my king?" People are good at talking when they are going to die. Zhou Ze ignored and continued to move forward. Now, step by step, he gave the prince the foreshadowing before his death and the last few seconds. In the eyes of yinggou, it was his own gift. "If Ben is dead, then that day will come." The king of Chu River said it strangely. The emperor of the world likes to deify himself as the son of heaven. It seems that his every move, even going to the thatched cottage to squat in the toilet, is also based on the will of heaven. This is really a boring thing. Zhou Ze came to the king of Chu River and stopped. "In fact, I never thought that it was me who was sacrificed this time. The reason was that I and Bodhisattva had gone very recently." The king of Chu Jiang is still smiling, he has been smiling, even when talking. This time, it''s easier to kill a Yama than to kill a Changshi last time. The reason for this is not that you don''t understand the hook, but that you don''t care. In the past, the winning hook can tear up these twisted pieces at will, what cause and effect, what rules, what calculation, in front of absolute power,They all look so pale and funny. But this time, he couldn''t help it. Although this kind of feeling will still make him feel uncomfortable, when you are not the one you used to be, you can only respect the rules of the game a little. "If my king dies, the ten hall Yan Luo is completely separated from his heart and disintegrated! Those eunuchs who have been hiding in the valley for less than two years will come out to take over the whole scrotum! In this world, will be completely reduced to Yin Bu Yin, Yang Bu Yang! " Zhou Ze raised his hand, at the same time, asked: "you want to What do you say? " The king of Chu River and Zhou Ze looked at each other, and said slowly: "if you let me go this time, I will contact several other yamas to resist the top of Shi Changshi. As you can see, Bodhisattva has given up his own king, which means that he has completely given up the system of Yama. At the beginning, it was him who said to wait. Now, it is him who can''t wait! As long as you don''t kill me this time, I will stop all this! Your body is leaking water. next time, where else can you find this water source for storage? " When Zhou Ze closed his eyes, seemed to be thinking. As encouraged, the king of Chu River continued: "when hell changes, the sun will also be affected. Then, the order of yin and Yang will be completely distorted! As long as I can survive, I promise you, I will definitely stop all this "Poof!" The king''s words stopped, he lowered his head in amazement, he saw the hand that had penetrated his soul body, and even he could see the unusual luster on the five nails. Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes, and he was very calm and said: "I don''t believe I don''t believe you can do it. " "For Why? " In Zhou Ze''s eyes, there was finally a little mood fluctuation, which seemed to be reminiscence, reminiscence, said: "because I did it. " Chapter 975 In the second temple Sutra, it was severely damaged, and its origin of combustion was nearly half a hell. At this moment, the soul of the king of Chu River was like a remnant candle in the wind, swaying and swaying constantly, and it seemed that the wind could blow it out even if it was a little strong. Let alone now, a hand has been inserted into his body, means he was standing on the edge of the cliff, and he was pushed hard. A generation of Yama is about to fall on the wall of the city, which symbolizes the supreme power center of the Yin division. This is an irreversible outcome. His fall has been doomed. Below, many of the officers in the city who live in ignorance don''t know that another Yama is about to disappear from this world. For thousands of years, even for the existence of the underworld, it has been a long time. For generations, the officials of the underworld lawsuits have been used to the high position in the small temple of Mount Tai and the guarding side of the ten halls of Yan Luo. In this world, there is no absolutely excellent system. All systems, as long as they are used to it, are good systems. Lawyer an used to shout like a magic wand in front of Zhou Ze more than once: "it''s going to be windy, it''s going to be windy!" Perhaps, lawyer an himself didn''t expect that this gale that was about to sweep through hell was actually started by his own boss, himself. When equality King Lu died, in fact, the mountain rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building. But because Zhou Ze and yinggou made a hell of it that time, they were put on hold. This time, what I stopped a year and a half ago will start again in my own hands. Things are changeable, but there are always traces to follow. When painting, it becomes more and more like a circle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the first hall, King Jiang of Qin Guang stood on the side of the abyss and the little hell, reached out and pushed the peach trees around him, there were many fallen trees, the roots were pulled out, the only peach tree in the hell, which had been transplanted with great difficulty and had no difference in the sun, fell into the abyss, it was over, keep it, also It doesn''t make sense. No matter what you love or cherish, will have no meaning. In the second hall, several surviving purple ribbon judges lie on the side of the ruins of the second Hall wall, several faces are hung with numbness and confusion, as if, the sky has collapsed, Yes, for them, this day, indeed collapsed. The collapse is inexplicable, is unexpected, is like a joke, the big guy is still in a trance. The day before yesterday, the Lord closed the door and returned to the sun. today, the Lord fell to hell. They can''t see the general situation. they only know that without the Lord, the second Hall will quickly fall into the same place as the ninth hall washed by blood. Even though the ninth hall has been basically washed by blood and is empty, but they, those who survive under the moon magma, will be labeled and continue to face the future of living; maybe, this will be a greater suffering instead. In the third hall, Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty is sitting in the pavilion, listening to Mr. Su''s singing, Mr. Su is clearly singing a sad song, but the more he listens to it, the happier he laughs, his body begins to tremble with joy, the tea cup in his hand begins to sprinkle, but he doesn''t know it. He wants to laugh, he wants to be happy, the more deliberate he is, the more evasive he is. He does not admit, does not admit, does not admit! In the fourth hall, Wang Lu, with five senses standing by the blood River, looked at the white bones rolling in the river, his expression was indifferent, a volume of documents drifted out from behind him, fell into the blood River, and began to melt. These records, these documents, these things, are meaningless. The new comer will do it again and will not cherish it, so it''s better to lose it all at once! In the fifth hall, Yan luowangbao sat in the lobby,Looking at the guillotine in front of him, muse. On the dog''s head, the cold light is still the same, but in the eyes of Yan luowangbao, there is no such pure light. What is no longer fortitude, what is left, is only waste. In the sixth hall, Wang Bi of Biancheng sat on the high slope of the small exiled hell. In front of him, there was a huge earth pit. The officers escorted the spirits of the dead with their sins to carry out the torture of living burial. Bian Chengwang Bi reaches for a handful of frozen earth, puts it on his forehead, slowly releases his hand, as if he wants to bury himself alive together, if he can bury all of them alive, that''s the best way, it''s better than going on living and standing outside, when watching the new man smile, in the end, < br To cry? In the seventh hall, Wang Dong of Mount Tai stands in front of a picture, in which the man in white is natural and unrestrained, with a simple ape standing beside him. Wang Dong of Mount Tai slowly reached out his hand, took the crown off his head, and put it in front of the painting, sighed: "I lost it, I lost it, I can''t hold it, I really can''t hold it." From the time of Fujun to one of Yanluo. Taishan''s orthodoxy, in fact, has not been in his hands, but he lives like a symbol. Now, even the remaining symbolic meaning will be deprived. No, No. In the eighth hall, King Huang of the city looked down at the thousands of dead souls cooked in the cauldron, stretched out his hand, picked up his favorite inkstone, threw it into the firewood, after that, Zhupai, the Royal pen, can''t use it anymore, better burn it, burn it, carry it Yes. In the ninth hall, a red ribbon judge sat in the empty hall, with empty eyes. In the tenth hall, the reincarnation King Xue overthrows all the documents on the desk, and a roar of anger is made! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the beginning, ten hall Yan Luo lost an equal King Lu, represents the damage of the round mirror, now, there is another king li of Chu River, means that this kind of disintegration has been unable to stop. Everyone is lamenting, everyone is sad, everyone is helpless, but everyone, is not innocent. The only different equal Wang Lu has completely dissipated a year and a half ago. The prickly head was pulled out early, the rest, is a pot of frogs, the warm water has been boiled, can''t run away. The king of Chu River slowly raised his head, continued to look at Zhou Ze, and the dense fireflies began to escape around him, which is the source of the last remaining king of Chu River. He didn''t hand it in on his own initiative. Zhou will not eat it. Because it means a lot of trouble, eating, indigestion and poisoning. Moreover, these sources have been left for a long time, much less than what the old monkeys gave themselves before they died, most of them, have been consumed in the process of chasing. "For Why? " The king of Chu Jiang still doesn''t understand, at this time, he is just like the ordinary people before being killed in the Yangjian. What he is pursuing is nothing but death, and he also wants to die to understand. "I Yes. " "But And then? " "It''s hard." "But And then? " "So, I know you can''t do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± King of the Chu River. Today, King Chu Jiang thought of the dish name for the third time. I did it. So I know how hard it is for him; even when I do it, it''s so difficult, then, at your level, can''t do it at all. Therefore, since you can''t do it with your life, you''d better die. It''s cruel, very realistic,With a cold texture. At this moment, Chu JiangWang knew that his own ending had been doomed, no matter what he said, no matter what he said, for the man in front of him, he didn''t care. In his eyes, what he sees is that he doesn''t care, really doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about the rivers and mountains he once laid down, or the thousands of miles he once sat on the white bone throne overlooking the foot; he doesn''t care about the changes of the sun, the moon and the stars, or the changes of yin and Yang. "I I''m curious The original you Why stop... " Zhou Ze slowly raised his arm and was raised by him. I didn''t intend to talk to him more nonsense at first, but since it''s related to that year''s events, may as well say two more words. "Because I was sitting in that position. " In the tone, with dissatisfaction, with disgust, seems to have encountered a trouble, and they have to deal with it. In short, they are reluctant. Because I was the Lord of hell at the beginning, when the change of yin and Yang is about to appear, he can only stop it. After all, in the winning dictionary, there is no word "escape". Even at the cost of his success, he fell. But he didn''t regret it. Some of them were still tired of trouble and Disdain. "Finally Finally One question... " The voice of the king of Chu River is very small. With the disappearance of most of the remaining sources, his consciousness is becoming more and more blurred A question Why Why ten of us Will go to today Today''s step... " Why, why, why? Maybe before returning to the sun, maybe when yinggou came to the gate of his palace, he didn''t realize what his death meant. But now, he understands, he understands when he passes Mount Tai and cannot enter. His death, is the key to the collapse of the system of the ten hall Yama. his death, will declare the complete collapse of the system of the ten hall Yama. The old will go down; the new will come up. The Bodhisattva deceived him, No, the Bodhisattva did not deceive him, when he returned to the sun, he went to ask the Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva said to him that it was a stage, an era, a stage. He thought that what Bodhisattva said was to win, in fact, what Bodhisattva said was him. Bodhisattva said that he was willing to wait for another Jiazi, and the Yan people thought that there was still a Jiazi scenery, but in fact, it was less than two years! Bodhisattva, can''t wait. Yes, he can''t wait, just wait for me Dead. The king of Chu Jiang is waiting, is waiting to win. When yinggou looked at him, opened his mouth and gave the answer, after hearing the answer, the body of the king of Chu River, completely disintegrated, dissipated in the vast hell and hell, in the instant of dissipation, he seemed to be recalling the answer: "virtue No With Bit... " Chapter 976 At the top of Mount Tai, the beaten Bodhisattva is still pouring his flowers, however, seems to have a flutter in the dark. He stopped the movement in his hand, put the kettle down gently, and walked slowly into the temple. The small temple is very empty, only the most basic furnishings represent that it is a temple, but the emptiness of the offering table makes the temple seem to have a great defect. Temple, because there is "like" can be called temple, believers come in, need to have a sustenance, a kowtow object. The Bodhisattva reached out his hand, took a square handkerchief from the edge of the water tank inside the door, carefully cleaned the handkerchief in the water tank and squeezed it dry; then, Bodhisattva went to the supply table, wiped the supply table carefully with the handkerchief. In fact, there is no dust on it, even if it is not cleaned all the time, there will be no dust. But it still needs to be cleaned up, to clean up, to welcome. This is also a sense of ritual. The complex and sophisticated ritual stack will eventually evolve into a religious atmosphere. After wiping the table, the Bodhisattva with the handkerchief stepped back two steps, looked at the empty table in front of him, he felt relieved. For so many years, his busy, his planning, his waiting, and so on, is nothing but this day. On the offering table, you need to be placed something, so that you can kneel on the futon every day and have objects to worship. Some people pursue that the world is exclusive, but others pursue that the peace of mind is my hometown; the direction of pursuit is different, and the understanding of life to all things is different, so there is no way to identify the superior arbitrarily. Clean the house before you treat. The Bodhisattva walked out of the temple, the Bodhisattva walked through the garden he planted, the Bodhisattva stood at the edge of Mount Tai, in front of it, is a vast sea of clouds, at its foot, is an immeasurable cliff. The Bodhisattva raised his feet forward, walked in the void step by step, grew lotus step by step; a golden lotus blossomed at his feet, with the momentum of lotus, creating a vast brilliance and shining everywhere. Walking, the Bodhisattva stops, he puts his hands together, bows his head and recites devoutly: "my Buddha Compassion. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the deep valley, the elegant and unique Taoist temple, in the hall, nine regular attendants opened their eyes together, each of them had purple luster in their eyes. There are not many people who know that they exist; they are mistakenly believed to be nurtured by Bodhisattvas to replace the spare wheel of the ten hall Yama. If the ninth hall was washed by Shichang Shixue a year and a half ago, they have been very low-key. Now, the bell for the last stage curtain call has sounded, and now it''s their turn to take the stage. The remaining eight yamas have given up completely. Their minds, their responsibilities, their responsibilities, and their responsibilities are not many, but not many. After thousands of years of erosion, in the past two years, has completely disintegrated with the fall of the two yamas. Nine regular attendants walked out of the Taoist temple together, they were wearing their own official robes, although they were dressed in colorful clothes, what they showed was not the masculinity of men, but the softness that poured down like water. They don''t mind that their costumes will be ridiculed. when they take the place of Yan Luo to the highest position, the black crowd under will be proud of this dress. It''s the same as watching the end of the reign of Fujun and the rise of yamas a thousand years ago. If you say no, you will be gone. Don''t expect these Yanluo people to help you. Big long autumn stands in front of them, in the pond in front of them, a lotus, blooming brilliantly. "It''s time." Big long autumn''s mouth showed a smile, and his body shape turned into a blue light, soaring into the sky.Behind them, eight blue lights follow. They flew to Mount Tai together, and stopped in front of Mount Tai, showing their figure. Bodhisattva is still standing in the void. "See Bodhisattva." Nine regular attendants salute the Bodhisattva together. Compared with the feeling of flattery in the respect of Bodhisattvas before, the ten regular attendants are much more indifferent. It''s not true to say that it''s fostered. There is equality between ten regular attendants and Bodhisattvas. If it wasn''t for the end of ancient times, the hell LORD fought his own fall to block all this. Maybe, next, this hell will not have the era of government, nor the era of Yama, hell, will always be the era of . The Bodhisattva is silent, just looks up, looks up at the sky. Hell''s sky, there is no good-looking, but today, he wants to see, want to Eight Changshi each flew away to their own goal. Da Changqiu stays at the same place and stands beside the Bodhisattva. A year and a half ago, Da Changqiu was chased and killed by yinggou to escape from hell, in a panic like a dog. Now, it''s a real dog. The one who laughs last is often the one who laughs best. Da Changqiu comforts herself like this. "Here he is again." Big long autumn opens his mouth. The Bodhisattva remained silent and continued to look at the sky very seriously. "Do you want to keep him?" Da Changqiu continued to ask. The Bodhisattva shook his head and said, "no need." Big long autumn smell words, long sigh of relief. However, this tone just went down, and his heart was suddenly hoisted again. He saw a familiar figure coming from afar. On the wall of the main city of Yinsi, he killed the king of Chu River. Zhou Ze did not have too much delay, nor was he interested in enjoying the aftertaste of a high dynasty that Yan Luo fell in his own hands. He left the main city directly, in fact, he didn''t want to come to Mount Tai, but Mount Tai is almost in the center of hell. From one corner to the other, it is necessary and natural to pass through here. Big and long autumn stands proudly, it''s just the hand behind him, shaking slightly. Bodhisattva finally moved his eyes from the sky and fell on Zhou Ze in front of him. "The water is almost leaking. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave." It''s not a concern, it''s a threat. Winhook''s unique style, the people present, have experienced it in person, but they also know the weakness of winhook now. You just need to avoid his sharp edge. If you can find him later, you can take it easy. Da Changqiu takes a step forward and blocks in front of the Bodhisattva. Like a loyal old dog. It''s just that the old dog''s Qi engine is scattered all around. It''s obvious that he''s preparing to withdraw at any time. Moreover, it''s obvious that he''s not afraid of Bodhisattva''s seeing it. Looking at the long autumn, Zhou Ze took a step forward. When Da Changqiu''s old face was stiff, said: "must it be so?" "In front of me It''s you. " Zhou Ze took another step forward. Big long autumn takes a deep breath, silently side, back three steps, out of the way. "Zajia admits that now, it''s not your opponent, but zajia lost to you once, so it''s not likely that he will lose again later." Old dogs dare not bite, but bark. Zhou Ze, on the other hand, looked at Da Changqiu with a calm expression, "more than once." Big long autumn is one of the stagnation, and then fell into a slump. Then, Zhou Ze came to the Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva is still wearing a mask. No one knows what kind of face is hidden under the mask. In the end, is there a little compassion. If the hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha; then you can mess up the hell and collapse it so that it is no longer a hell. "You think Are you smart? " Zhou Ze asked. The Bodhisattva asked the question: "you..." What do you think? " Zhou Ze takes another step forward,It has narrowed the distance between oneself and Bodhisattva. In front of Bodhisattva, there is a golden luster, forming a boundary. In the boundary, there is a small world and a gap like distance. As you can see, Bodhisattva is still very afraid of Zhou Ze. After all, it wasn''t long before I was punched. Zhou Ze reached for the old ginseng on his shoulder. There was only a small part of the tail of the old ginseng and several long tail whiskers. Zhou Ze picked up the old ginseng and took a bite. Now laoshanshen has only one Ding left, that is to say, a little bit of pity for those whiskers. When the Bodhisattva saw it, seemed to sigh, took the initiative to spread out his own defense border. "Bang!" This is the answer. On this day, another hell fell. On this day, Shi Shichang came out of the mountain and began to take over the whole Yinsi. On this day, Bodhisattva, was hit twice. Chapter 977 The Bodhisattva was beaten down, and the Bodhisattva flew up again. Da Changqiu has been standing there, watching the Bodhisattva being beaten down, watching the Bodhisattva flying up again. When the Bodhisattva came up, he did not speak, because Zhou Ze had gone, the Bodhisattva continued to look up and look up to the sky. Da Changqiu suddenly felt that there were many places for him to learn from Bodhisattva. Do it on your own? It''s not like you''re doing it on your own But this, is really terrible. If you want to vent, you should vent quickly. don''t resist, end quickly, I can do my business. Even the master of the sea of the netherworld suffered from this kind of "indifference" in the face of Bodhisattva. In the end, he could only choose to leave after punching. Big Chang Qiu nuzui, learning the way of Bodhisattva, also began to look up to the sky. But I was thinking, no matter how he left hell this time, but after that, he must be found at all costs, otherwise, God would know when he found a new water source to store up, if he was in a good mood, he would be a great master in hell; if he was in a bad mood, he would be a great master in hell; Ten hall Yan Luo can''t stand the bird''s spirit. People who have no roots below pay more attention to face, for fear of being despised. Moreover, wait for a while, wait for a day, after a complete change, this hell, is going to be a big change, if you want to come and leave again, it''s impossible. As soon as I read it, a gloomy smile appeared on the corner of dachangqiu''s mouth. Hell is changing, ten regular attendants are coming out again, just at the beginning, and then there are more changes. But no matter at any time, there are always people who can keep their true colors. As the Bodhisattva standing in the void and looking up at the sky at this time, as well, is flying from Mount Tai to zhouze in the extreme West. As if the waves of the world have nothing to do with them, they only care about what they want, and the rest are indifferent. The place of Jixi seal was originally a synonym for cold and deep. But since the time when Zijin monkey ran out with the bone debris in it, it''s completely cold here. There''s a sense of seeing when people are gone. Zhou Ze fell down here and walked in until he came to a cave and stopped. In front of the cave, there are footprints left by apes, but inside, there is no smell of monkeys. Shortly after entering the cave, a coffin appeared in front of him. as like as two peas in the west, the same tomb is still hidden in the cave, and it is also a sad place that can not be erased. It''s hard to imagine that just in this place, that purple golden monkey, famous for his grumpy temper, has been guarding here for countless years, until the eve when he can no longer support himself, just walked out of the cave, went into the underworld, also into the sun, finally, went to his end. Zhou Ze went to the coffin and put his hand on it. It doesn''t exist here that the dead are the big ones, because in a strict sense, none of us is a living laborer. It doesn''t exist that the ancestors are the most important. The seniority is here. Even the seniority of the first generation is several generations lower than the winning hook. So, to live long really has a great advantage, to look at, are all grandchildren. "Bang!" When the coffin lid was pushed open, surprisingly, it was empty. Zhou Ze didn''t have any accidents, just turned over and lay in. At the next moment, the coffin lid that has just been pushed will automatically return to its original position. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boss Zhou''s surprise is that he just took a nap and it was light. Isn''t tie Han mastering the body? Is this over? Zhou Ze reached out and knocked on the back of his brain, vaguely recalling that the last picture he saw seemed to be a coffin. "Where is this?" Zhou Ze said to himself,In front, is a white piece, overhead, is still a white piece, this is more thorough than the snow winter in the north, and it gives people a sense of desperation. Those who have not experienced the punishment of "close up" will never know how terrible it is. And now this scene, this space, is able to spread the "closed" terror to the fullest! "Here It''s not anywhere. " The familiar voice came from behind me. Zhou Ze turned around as like as two peas. "Our soul is decorated?" Boss Zhou thought that he had been pulled back to the world of the soul by the winning hook. he often went there. the white bone throne of Haijia in the netherworld is the original classic decoration design. now it looks like painting again. The winning hook seems to be too lazy to take care of itself, and starts to move forward. In a blink of an eye, the body shape of the winning hook becomes very small and small, seems to have gone far and wide in an instant. Zhou Ze immediately followed and began to run. I don''t know how long I''ve been running, in the white cover that can almost brighten blind people''s eyes, another color finally appears. In a well, a man in a blue robe is sitting beside the well, a man is holding a peanut in his hand, peeling it off, throwing it away again, opening his mouth to catch it, its divine shape, a lazy man who likes to hang out in the countryside. When yinggou goes to the wellhead, the lazy man gets up, jumps down from the wellhead and signals yinggou to sit on it. When yinggou looked at the wellhead, the wellhead was covered with moss and was very dirty. After a moment''s hesitation, winhook simply sits on the ground. On the ground, it is still white. After sitting down, the hook suddenly starts to think, When did he start to be afraid of being dirty? The lazy man saw this and sat on the ground with the hook. At this moment, boss Zhou also came to see a stranger and was shocked for a while, then he realized that this is not the deep space of his own soul. This is Did you come by? No one said hello to boss Zhou, but he was very conscious and came and sat down. The sluggard leaned over, looked at Zhou Ze for a while, then smiled and said: "it''s a pity." Then, the lazy man gets up, returns to the wellhead and proposes a watermelon from below. Hold the watermelon and come back to sit down, tap the watermelon with your hand, the watermelon breaks up, it is not the kind of neat breaking, but the irregular breaking. Zhou Ze and yinggou have been divided Well A bunch of watermelons. "Eating, not carrying hunger, but the best taste." Zhou Ze took a bite, which was really refreshing. The lazy man ate most of the watermelon by himself, and then lay on the ground, stretched out his hand to dig the gap between his feet, sniffed immediately before putting it into his nose. This is really a picture with too much flavor. "At the end of the day, I still can''t bear it. It''s time to come. In fact, I really regret it." At this point, the lazy man looks at the winning tick and the winning tick is silent. When the lazy man looked at Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze understood, said: "what do you regret?" The lazy man looked at Zhou Ze with admiration, replied: "I regret that I was born early. If I had a reincarnation later, I would have just been born at this time. Maybe this wave, this day, would not change." Yinggou is still silent. The lazy man looked at Zhou Ze with expectation again "Not really!" The lazy man excitedly knocked on his thigh, "the previous scenery has been installed by this guy. When it''s my turn, there''s nothing to do but those miscellaneous things that can jump. In fact, one of the things that I regret most in my life is the creation of Taishan mansion Boss Zhou suddenly thought this was so familiar?It seems that a big boss surnamed Ma said the same thing. However, at least now Zhou Ze can determine the identity of the lazy, the early generation! Early generation, not dead yet? Listen to what he said before, it should be dead. "I said, you, at the beginning, you were struggling to fall down. You cut off ten fingers for him, and forcefully pushed what should have happened that day to the present. What happened this time? it doesn''t matter if you don''t say a word? " "I sat in that position at that time, today, I didn''t sit in that position." "You''re really willing to give up. I''m sure I won''t give up. I''m still in love with that black sheep of my family. I worked hard to fight for him. This place of extreme Western seal is all the array eyes that Laozi left for them! As a result, it was better for the loser to slip away without saying anything and take the orthodoxy with him. " as like as two peas, the lazy man said, shaking his head, often had a chat between the mother of the banyan tree or the square dance girl. also often talked. How Tucao did not make complaints about her children, how could she get angry, and was just like the look of the lazy man now. "In fact, he''s a good person. He''s really Zhou Ze is going to make some good remarks for Lao Dao. It''s hard to see the ancestor of Lao Dao. Whether as a friend or as a boss, do you have to do something? Although other bosses may not have this opportunity or this treatment, after all, not everyone can find their own ashes to revenge the murderer. However, the opening of yinggou interrupts Zhou Ze''s words, then, boss Zhou immediately realizes that he has been stupid; but he is honest, he may not want to see himself continue to be stupid in front of outsiders, so he interrupts himself. it''s like the old ladies in the district seem to be in the Tucao, their own children can''t do that, but is actually showing off. If what is really not possible, how can it make complaints about which kettle doesn''t work? And boss Zhou, just now he is really looking forward to it, didn''t even think of that floor. What win tick says is: "want to laugh Laugh. " When the lazy man heard about it, hesitated for a moment, continued to be very indignant: "I wish I had killed him, really, if I had not died, I really had to clean up the door, how stupid he was, how bastard he was, so he ran, so he ran, so he lost the basic industry, that is to say, even with the orthodoxy Run together! How could it be! Poop... " Chapter 978 It can be seen that the lazy man is very happy with a kind of heartfelt gratification. Zhou Ze can''t understand it. because from the beginning when he was in contact with those people, until later when the monkey was going to kill the "black sheep", everything seemed to point to the fact that Lao Dao was indeed a "young man who didn''t care". He has defeated his ancestors'' basic business, the great rivers and mountains, and the splendor and wealth. How can I get here? seems to be a little different? The old man who likes to put his hands on the crotch and often comforts the girl who has lost her feet, does not look like a figure who can be the "behind the scenes". "In this world, smart people have smart people ''. In this category, is not really a smart person, a real smart person always feels stupid and stupid. The smarter he is, the more stupid he is, and the more stupid he is. " He doesn''t have the habit of pandering and flattering others when chatting. Otherwise, he would not have been feared by the Yellow Emperor and sent to hell. As for the later development and a series of changes in hell, it can only be said that nature makes people. When that era has long gone, as a personal experience of that era, I can still survive. When also life, only a little bit of regret. "It''s just that it''s a pity. As an elder, I think this child is smart. From here to him, there have been many generations. I feel that this group in the middle is all like a elm head. I don''t know how to change it at all. That''s it. I think it''s OK. It''s really OK. " "If it''s OK, why is it a pity?" As the youngest "age" here, boss Zhou doesn''t care to hold the conversation or pave the way to the next step in order to satisfy his curiosity. The lazy man is obviously satisfied with boss Zhou''s point. in the face of winning hook, he has no psychological advantage. in any aspect, in front of winning hook, he is the master who has been hanged, but he is the one who once stood at the top of the storm. let him maintain a basic respect for winning hook''s hospitality, but it is really low It''s hard to make your head small. Fortunately, here is a Zhou lubricating oil. "It''s a pity that I have laid out so many plans. At the beginning, I spent a lot of time and effort to dig out all the old things in those days, beat them and seal them there. It''s just like picking up the fish and marinating them there, just for future generations. Just for the day of etc. As a result, he''s better, and it''s not easy to see the situation directly. " It''s a pity that I did not work hard in my previous arrangement. At last, I let the purple golden monkey lead the rest of them out to play a siege game. I''m glad that most of my parents and elders hope that their children can survive. Even if it''s really glorious, I''m proud of you, but only myself can understand the bitterness and bitterness. "Well, I''m really curious. It took you so much to stop it all. How can you be so indifferent to peace this time?" This is the second time the lazy man has asked this question. At the beginning, you should cut off the ten fingers at the cost of falling, and delay the change for so long before it happens again. In principle, people have a kind of gambler mentality, that is, they will become more and more persistent about what they have invested. Such as feelings, such as stocks, such as casinos, such as MLM "You know what''s right, and you know what''s wrong?" This is the counter question of winning hook. Hearing the words, the lazy man is silent, then nods his head, sighs, says: "so is it." This change will make Yin and Yang begin to be confused, and the change of Yin will slowly reflect to Yang. But what if this is the general trend? Is this the normal change? The correctness of things only depends on the position of your butt. Once there is no absolute right or wrong, then, more entanglements and trade-offs, in fact, seem to be a joke. Just like people''s grain ration problem and the idea of returning farmland to forests, right and wrong depend on which side you stand.At that time, he was the Lord of hell. If someone wanted to lift his throne, he would naturally get up and just pass. Now, all go on, there is no such obsession and reason. The sluggard clapped his legs, stood up, again said with emotion: "unfortunately, I was born early." If you live early, you die early. If he is not dead yet, is still living in this era, then he is confident that he can accomplish the things that yinggou could do in the first place. Where are the Bodhisattvas of the Tibetan king, and what are the ten regular attendants, at the beginning, yinggou can clean up, so can he. He has this kind of confidence, of course, his original glorious resume proves that he is indeed qualified to say this. The lazy man''s eyes once again fell on Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou was stared unnaturally. He pointed to himself and said, "what''s wrong with me?" "I''m curious." "Curious about what?" "I wonder how such an ordinary person could have such a good life." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. The winning hook looks down slightly, saying: "time is running out." "I know, I know." The sluggard stretched out, "it''s just that I haven''t had a chance to talk with others for a long time, and I''m with you again, so I can''t help feeling a little excited. In a word, I used to take you as my goal. Unfortunately, in my time, there was no one who could fight. You say, if you didn''t fall down that time, how nice it would be, maybe we can have a chance to have a competition, and I can also have more motivation to live longer. " Yinggou opened his eyes slightly and glanced at the lazy man. The meaning of disdain is obvious. If I didn''t fall, you''d have no future. Lazy people don''t think they are despised. It''s hard to compare Guan Gong and Qin Qiong. What''s more, I''m dead now. There''s a big crack at the bottom of the cup. With a wave of his hand, the white above began to fade away, instead, was a black sky. "It''s about to start." Said the sluggard. Zhou Ze raised his head and found that there was a line on the dark sky of hell, like a man''s blue tendons when he was angry. At first, the green and black lines were just a small area, but then they began to spread rapidly, like cancer, and spread wildly. Soon, most of the hell''s skyline had been covered by the ugly lines that make people''s scalp numb. It''s like a huge sarcoma hanging above, giving people a heavy sense of depression. "What do you mean by that?" Asked the lazy man suddenly. "People, why eat?" Asked the winner. "Because I want to live." "Then why live?" The lazy man didn''t answer, he understood, and then he smiled, nodded, "that''s the reason." On the top, that thick tendon is still extending. It is estimated that it will cover the whole hell sky in a short time. At this time in hell, is that there are nine breath in the crazy surge! Everyone knows who these nine breath are. The sluggard spread out his fingers, slowly pinned one thumb apart, leaving only nine. For a long time, the winning hook seems not to wait, stands up and goes to the wellhead. In fact, from the last time I learned that my first generation of flesh was collected and kept by the prince, yinggou knew that he would come here. This time, you don''t need to take the other bridge, you don''t need to take the Yellow Spring Road, when you go back, you go to this well. "When hell is completely sealed off, the well will be abandoned." The lazy man turned around, went to the well, reached out and touched the moss at the wellhead: "is there no hope?" The winning hook didn''t answer, but looked at Zhou Ze and signaled him to come. When Zhou Ze passed by the lazy man, the lazy man suddenly reached for Zhou Ze''s shoulder,Say it with a long heart: "if you look at this day again, is it ugly and ugly, and want to have an impulse to tear it up?" Yinggou didn''t stop the lazy man, but stood by the well with his back to them. Boss Zhou looked up again and looked up at the sky. Just at this time, a red cloud slowly emerged from the sky, and the blue veined sky also added a touch of color. This is like a magic stroke, is like the finishing touch on the ink painting, the original ugliness and ferocity have been neutralized a lot, and become more hierarchical and artistic conception. It was the blood moon, the blood moon, which was sealed by the winning hook and removed the moon''s shell, turned into a brilliant cloud and returned to the sky, overlooking the hell for thousands of years. Boss Zhou shrugged and said: "in fact, it''s not bad." The lazy man scratched his head, in the face of this kind of saltfish mentality, he really has nothing to say. At present, the lazy man looks at the winning hook again, says directly: "lend him a hand?" Winning hook is still silent. "Who do you borrow?" "Excuse me." The lazy man pitifully put his hands together and looked at Zhou Ze, and said sadly: "soon, this well will be gone, and I will be gone. Before people die, they always want to do something, at least, roar one or two voices, right? " Just like the golden monkey before. "I refuse." "Thank you. You''re a good man." The sluggard said and put his hand on Zhou Ze''s shoulder. The two brothers pointed to Zhou Ze as if: "he agreed." Win hook, still silent. However, yinggou reached out, took the old ginseng with only a little bit left at the end and a few long beards from his shoulder position, and threw them to the lazy man. The sluggard reaches for it, laughs, seems to have plucked up courage, laughs at the winner: "you should be glad that you fell early, otherwise, you will become my eyes!" Chapter 979 In fact, boss Zhou refused to accept it. he hated this feeling. before, he switched half face personality or simply let yinggou get out of the mountain to control his body. it''s a bit like inviting God''s upper body of northeast jumping God. after solving the problem, you can go back where you come from. I continue to eat hot and spicy. It''s like a student. You are only responsible for playing games and chasing dramas every day. The rest of the class or homework and exams are left to another student. How happy it is. But it''s necessary to master the initiative, to switch everything, to have your own subjective consciousness to lead, otherwise, once out of control, things will not be so good, boss Zhou was a doctor in his last life, although he was not engaged in that major, but he also knew that there was a similar term for this situation - "schizophrenia". For example, at present, he really refuses, but I don''t know why, winning hook doesn''t stop, lazy man''s strength is much greater than Zhou Ze thought. In this way, he colluded with Zhou Ze to go out together, walked, Zhou Ze opened his eyes, the coffin cover in front of him fell off and Zhou Ze crawled out of the coffin. Shake hands, shake feet, what surprised boss Zhou is that he seems to control the initiative? "I''m sorry It''s too long to come out Need to adapt All right Ok... " The voice of the lazy man came from the bottom of Zhou Ze''s heart. At that time, boss Zhou had a kind of hair trembling feeling, which was very strange. Maybe, I''m not used to it. "Quasi Ready Good Yes Do you... " "Why do you want to lengthen, too?" "Because it seems to make you feel better. Why, don''t you feel that way? Of course, the people who are cajoled by bulls should speak slowly. After you get cajoled by bulls, you will understand this truth. You have to give the following people time to figure out what they want. " Boss Zhou is lost in thought. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. After this time, Mount Tai will give you the gift. Anyway, the loser has already given it to you." When a lazy person''s voice changes, "nothing is more than three!" A great momentum suddenly burst out, and a dazzling white light appeared over the land of extreme West! At the top of Mount Tai, the Bodhisattva, who has been looking up at the sky, suddenly lowers his head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of the eight halls of Yama, there is a regular waiter standing. They are standing at the gate of their assigned hall, not speaking, not asking, just standing. The changes in the sky are so obvious, change together, and the breath of these regular servants. If the breath on their bodies before was like the spring water, now, there is a sense of seeing the waves surging. The change of hell is pulling their Qi engine, and this feeling is like "the general trend". Originally, each of them has the strength that is no less than Yan Luo''s. As big as, is enough to make the originally frustrated yamas, even if there are no more dissatisfaction and no more reluctant to give up during the handover, there will be no more moths. At any time, only absolute strength is the real king. At this time, at the gate of Taishan hall, line by line of officers and officers stood in line, they had already sensed what was going to happen. There is no fighting, no resistance, no clamor and noise. Everyone tacitly faces all this with a "calm" attitude. As their predecessors did thousands of years ago. Most importantly, their lords seem to have accepted the situation calmly. The people below, naturally, have no reason to make noise and dissatisfaction. Zhao family''s table Zhao family come to sit in turn, what they humbly come and humbly go is their own business, What''s the relationship with themselves? The waiter pinched the orchid fingers and carefully managed the bun that fell down from his face. Now,His feeling is very good, years of forbearance can finally exhale happily, as well as the cool feeling brought by the changes in the sky on his own air engine traction. As a eunuch, he was short of a little masculinity, but now, he only feels his heart surging. This is not to feel that I have reached the peak, but to stand on the top. The king of Mount Tai walked out of the hall step by step, the middle door of the nine curve corridor from the front to the gate was all open, although it was not complicated and grand when the emperor abdicated, but the atmosphere of the curtain call was still so strong, combined with the gloomy face of the king of Mount Tai, it was even more depressing. The waiter at the gate gave a slight snuffle, "hum", now, is it not easy? Do you think you are the king of hell? We have to find a good place to repair and repair our nails. ouch, this nail, it''s been closed for nearly two years, there''s no place for us to go. King Taishan is walking very slowly. The classic collocation in the movie is as follows: it''s just like this road, when he comes here, he has gone through his whole life. But this road, after all, is finished. The king of Mount Tai stood at the gate of the hall, reached out and slowly took off the crown on his head. He didn''t cry. At this level, it would be disgraceful to cry again. The general trend, there is no way, in addition to the helpless is only helpless. Looking at the crown in his hand, he belongs to the lineage of Mount Tai, but is not a lineage, when the ten hall Yan Luo rose in the first place, in fact, he had some "care" elements, similar to "face Engineering". He has resented more than once why the last generation disappeared without saying hello. He also lamented many times that he had changed his original position as the prince of the government to that of Yan Luo. But now, even in the position of Yama, can not be guaranteed. For thousands of years, the king of Mount Tai has always regarded himself as orthodox. Today, the last dignity of Mount Tai and the last bit of shame cloth will also be torn clean. "Shame on the ancestors..." Chang Shi on the opposite side made another snuffle "hum". However, at this time, in the distance, a figure suddenly appears. The orchid fingers of Chang Shi suddenly froze, and she turned to look behind her. He He Why is he back! How to say this feeling? Like a grand and incomparable handover ceremony of a company, everyone is very serious, everyone is very serious, but somehow, there is a person who is not involved in the ceremony, who just can''t beat the security guard in the company, everyone can only continue the ceremony "seriously", and bear this at the same time People run around in serious and solemn occasions, pretending not to see him. They have to hold their noses to let him in. Chang Shi calms down, and the orchid fingers have changed to clench. Zhou Ze didn''t take care of the waiter, but took a step forward, appeared directly in front of the king of Mount Tai. Together, Special breath emanates from Zhou Ze. The regular waiter on the opposite side was immediately confused. He was still the same person, but how did he feel like he had changed? But king Taishan burst into tears, he felt it, he felt it, he was excited, he was excited. "Unfilial children See you! " King Taishan knelt down directly to Zhou Ze. As for the kneeling of the king of Mount Tai, together with a group of officials around you, look at me and see you, they all knelt down together. They didn''t know who the king of Mount Tai was worshiping. Even if people are no longer Yan, their qualifications and strength are here,They all knelt and stood on their own, a bit speechless. Anyway, who are you kneeling. "No, I''ve lost my pants since I came to you." Zhou Ze said with great emotion. "Descendants are unfilial, ancestor. You are still alive?" King Tai suddenly felt that his life was full of hope! For the people of the Yin division, the Fu Jun, especially the early Fu Jun, is the strongest one in the legend, because the system he created has continued to this day. It can be said that the first generation drew a circle in hell; in the next countless years, everyone lived and worked in this circle. "Yes, I''m back." "The old ancestor is on the top. The unfilial son is willing to follow the old ancestor, Ma qianma and Hou, to die!" In life, may be such ups and downs, when you are ready to lose everything, all of a sudden, you have the chance to regain everything or even get more! However, Zhou Ze''s next sentence, directly shocked King Taishan. "It''s just the right thing to use." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± King of Mount Tai. "Why, no?" The king of Mount Tai bit his teeth and his eyes were red. He immediately said: "naturally! What do you want? I''m sure all the descendants will give it! " After that, King Taishan put his palm on his chest. However, at the next moment, a black wind suddenly appeared in the palm of King Taishan, and without hesitation hit Zhou Ze in front of him! "Boom!" From the roar of terror, some unlucky officials nearby were affected and annihilated directly, and the rest of them retreated in panic. There is a light in front of Chang Shi, which blocks the aftereffect, his brow is slightly wrinkled, he can''t understand, What''s the reason? Ming Ming is a historical drama. How did it become a family ethics drama again? After the smoke and dust dissipated, one hand of King Dong of Mount Tai was already held by Zhou Ze. At the same time, a mark of Mount Tai appeared in the center of King Tai''s brow, which was immediately suppressed! Use your source to suppress you, sorry, this is the privilege of grandpa when he hits his grandson. "I''ll tell you, he won''t agree." Boss Zhou''s voice sounded from the bottom of his heart. "Bullshit, don''t look whose kind it is. You didn''t see that I was already on guard!" "How do you feel happy?" The descendants of the two generations, one of whom lost his base career and felt bad, chose to run directly, the other of whom planned to kill his ancestors after losing his official position. "Bah, happy fart! I want to cry, but I can''t help it. " There will be another chapter later! Chapter 980 The grievances of the early generation are really difficult for ordinary people to understand and feel, just like the ashes of boss Zhou. If you go to complain with others, they will think you are special. It''s showing off! Chang Shi is in a state of complete ignorance. he just came to make a handover. How can he play so lively here? Should I participate or not? Thinking about it, to die on the eve of victory is a very tragic thing, is more tragic than this thing, is actually to die on the day of victory. Changshi thinks that he or she should not do anything well, so he looks at it. The king of Mount Tai is now in great pain. he feels a kind of pressure from his blood. The reason why he was able to gain the position of Yama was also a means for the Yin division to pacify the people of the previous dynasty. Even so, in fact, will not be inferior to the rest of the hell, or the mud will not be able to support the wall and sit in this position. But the problem is that his inheritance and his ability are all inherited from the system of the monarch, and when the early generation of this system appeared, he really couldn''t help it. Even if Mou sufficient energy smashes past, also can smash on cotton only. In the early generation, could eat it to death. On the way, boss Zhou asked the early generation why they chose the king of Mount Tai? From you to him? With a bit of aestheticism and bloody romanticism? The answer of the first generation is very simple: "I can beat him." Very realistic, reality has destroyed all illusions. , when the early generation began to make complaints about the old ginseng that had to be made by Mao, what could do? At most, I can run to the king of Tibet with one breath, and then? No more gas I''m sick, went to the king of Tibet to show him to death? When I commit suicide in front of you, I ask your Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, whether he is afraid or not! So, what the early generation is doing is the same thing that the previous generation did. The car is already driving on the road. In order to get to the destination, we have to add oil on the road. And the king of Mount Tai is the gas station on the side of the road. However, the helpless of the early generation was that the bottom of the cup was only cracked. Although it was in a difficult situation, it could be used for sewing and mending. He is different. He has no foundation. In fact, he has already died completely. This time, he just came out to breathe again. By the way, he learned from his monkey. before he died, he made a lot of noise. Today''s hell is not peaceful. Originally solemn and sacred, or it can be said that it was a big scene covered with a veil of darkness, it was the first time to win, the first time to win, it was the first time to win, it was the first time to win, it was the first time to lose the celebration atmosphere of others, and the master''s face was torn to pieces. The king of Mount Tai fell to his knees, and the palm of Zhou Ze''s hand patted the king of Mount Tai''s forehead, immediately, rose to the sky, a white exercise was drawn out from the position of the king''s eyebrow center, the more he drew, the longer he drew, in the sky, a long white light appeared, on the ground, the king of Mount Tai''s body fell to the ground directly, There is no God in both eyes. Bai Lian is the origin of the king of Mount Tai. He is dragged behind him like a flame from the end of a rocket. Today, the sky of hell is really colorful. First, the moon goes down, and then a blue band appears in the sky to cover the sky. Next, is a red sunset red a small piece of sky. Finally, a meteor begins to elongate and then elongate Unfortunately, there is no Observatory in hell, because in the past countless years, the sky in hell seems very boring, but it is estimated that many "ghosts" will remember this day. When the ghosts in hell talk about today''s changes again after a hundred years, at the beginning, wow, that day, stars fall, the sky is twisted, the blood fog is filled, comets fall Boss Zhou doesn''t have any awareness of history that he may become. He talks with the early generation at the same time,After getting used to quarrelling with yinggou, the first generation really had a much better communication. Or, it''s because the early generation has been lonely for a long time. He also likes to talk, or to say something before the end. After that, there''s no chance. "I don''t think so. How about that?" "Which?" I just had a guy you smoked. "The one in the sun." "Good, kind, helpful, virgin." "He doesn''t know who he is, does he?" "I don''t know." "Also, he owes too many people, instinctively want to make up for it." "In fact, I think he is dead. Now he is alone." Lao Dao is Lao Dao, at least in Zhou Ze''s eyes. Although boss Zhou repeatedly asked Lao Dao to carry out the business of one-day tour of the city, if Zhou Ze wanted Lao Dao or an end generation, he would definitely choose Lao Dao without hesitation. Because of the similar experience, I know how to show sympathy. "Do you really think so?" "I think so." "Interesting." "Interesting?" "Very good." "Good?" "Hurry up, or you''ll be late." Zhou Ze accelerated his speed again, and the white training behind him also accelerated. Finally, a familiar venue, a familiar location, a familiar character. Da Changqiu is standing with the Bodhisattva, looking up at the sky together, suddenly, the whole person shivers, looking west, his mouth is wide at once, "how can zhiniang thief come again!" Yes, how come again! Can''t let people relax in a down-to-earth way for a while! Let''s not face it! At the same time, Da Changqiu is very regular this time, silently retreated three steps in advance, then looked at the Bodhisattva, in his eyes, with a little helplessness. Da Changqiu thinks that under the mask of Bodhisattva, there is no choice. The man, is coming again. Da Changqiu knows that there are many things in the world that can make people addicted, but will this matter also become addictive? Zhou Ze is here, today, stands in front of Bodhisattva for the third time. When we get closer, Da Changqiu responds, no! Style is this style, dish color is this color, but the taste must be different! At that time, Da Changqiu took two steps forward and stood in front of the Bodhisattva. "Go away!" At the same time, the palm of Zhou Ze''s hand was pressed down. "Boom!" In the void, a virtual shadow of Mount Tai appears, big long autumn raises his head, look at "Mount Tai pressing on the top"! In the blink of an eye, Da Changqiu quickly took two steps back, and resolutely acknowledged and counseled. At the next moment, the shadow of Mount Tai disappeared. Long autumn brings a long sigh of relief. When Zhou Ze came to the Bodhisattva, they were very close. You can''t say "what a coincidence," because it''s the third time today. Zhou Ze seems to feel a touch of impatience of Bodhisattva, like an artist, he is disturbed repeatedly when he is doing his own artistic creation. The Bodhisattva didn''t open the border, just looked at Zhou Ze calmly. Fortunately, both yinggou and the early generation paid attention to helping Zhou Ze hide his identity. For yinggou, being cool in hell is temporary. Don''t wait for his watchdog to be hunted after returning to the male, then he really has no fun. For the early generation, since others borrowed their own things, they naturally had to borrow and pay back. "The stage is over, old people. One by one, it''s going to be over." The Bodhisattva''s words don''t bring joy and anger, he puts his hands together, recites: "Amitabha." Then, spread out your hands,It''s like saying: come on, I''m ready. I have something else to do. Hell has been rumored that it is because of the demagogue of Bodhisattva that the last generation left everything missing. Although there are some other details in this matter, it is necessary to confirm that Bodhisattva plays a very important role in the process of the end of the Fujun department. Zhou Ze raised his fist, boss Zhou decided not to wash his hands within three days after he returned to the sun, after all, this is a hand that beat Bodhisattva three times in a day. Next, is a very common scene, is common to all the people present, appears a little numb, even has a little aesthetic fatigue. "Bang!" Bodhisattva was smashed again. Da Changqiu had the cheek to smoke and said nothing. Before that, he had been frightened by Mount Tai once, and he didn''t dare to beep more. Zhou Ze''s eyes turned to Da Changqiu, and he took a deep breath. Can''t he even escape this time? "Why didn''t you live thousands of years earlier?" Zhou Ze asked. "Ga?" Long autumn is unknown. Zhou Ze just left. The Bodhisattva slowly flew up again, stood by dachangqiu, continued, raised his head, looked up at the sky. Da Changqiu narrowed his eyes and pretended that nothing had happened. He looked up again, pointed to the sky and said: "look, there''s another one." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Don''t you go back?" "It''s not finished yet." "Didn''t you hit him already?" "It''s just passing by." "Hell is big." "I know better than you how big hell is." "So passing by, doesn''t it hold?" "By the way, I want to punch him and round it up. Do you have any opinion?" "Three are integers?" "You still have opinions." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The juvenile judge took the juyinguo and enjoyed the astronomical changes while eating it. has a lot of things today. doesn''t need him to help bathe, so is so idle that can enjoy watching the opera freely. Then, he saw a meteor fall down and fall into his plantation base. The young man was stunned for a while, he stood up, he looked to listen, but found that he could "monitor everything" listening, and had no response. The boy immediately ran to the back of the mountain. The meteor did not fly away again, the young man looked at the vegetable orchard below, he grinned, and sat on the ground and cried bitterly. "My banana, my banana..." God knows how much work and effort it takes to grow bananas in hell. All of a sudden, there is no such thing as . ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day, the hell changed dramatically and the dynasties changed; on this day, Bodhisattva was beaten down from the sky three times. On this day, a person came to the swamp, brought bananas all over the mountains, cried very sad. Chapter 981 At the beginning, here, he seduced people with bananas from eight carriages. Conquest, conquest, conquest In the process of conquering hell with him, he was polluted with purple hair because of his injury and became black for the rest of his life. Before he fell, felt that the limit was coming, gave him freedom. He didn''t go, after he left, he carried his coffin and lived in the place of extreme Western seal together. It''s not sealed, but it''s like the most powerful one. For thousands of years, the rest of the sealed existence has been more or less rioting, trying to break away from the shackles of fate. It has always been the quietest one. Great good years, originally belong to the jumping off character of monkeys, sit in the dry grave, sit to their own limit. In fact, at that time, it was "dead". It was just to watch him for a while and guard him for a while. It was overdrawn all the time. Finally, before the end of the song, it came out, a part of the seal of the place where the seal was untied, led these bone fragments to attack the city and changed the "book of life and death". One is to go to Yangjian, find the last generation, and ask why he wanted to send him and the rivers and mountains he had fought down together! In its eyes, he''s still alive. He has always been gorgeous, well, this is in the eyes of outsiders and later generations of myths and legends. In fact, he remembers the most deeply, the day when he met, he leaned on the side of the carriage and pointed to the banana behind him. At that time, it had a strong body and could not even shape, but was seduced by his big banana. He reached for his hand and touched his head, saying, "follow me, there are bananas to eat!" It''s a pity, the invincible purple golden monkey beside the first Fujun in the later myth of the scrotum, was abducted by several cars of bananas. At present, in the swamp, are bananas. Boss Zhou doesn''t know who it is. He will be bored to plant bananas in hell, a place of real poverty. He didn''t know how the first generation knew there were bananas. Of course, the grower''s crying is no longer important. This is a memorial ceremony. For thousands of years it has been a wake for him, today, he has given it sacrifices. When men and women are in love with each other, they like to promise all kinds of vows, but compared with the scene in front of them, one man and one monkey guard and think of each other, as if this is the essence of the essence after time tempering and washing. For this kind of grief, boss Zhou can''t feel the same thing, he has lived for a hundred years, Zhou Ze is a man of two generations, and together, he hasn''t lived to be 40 years old. Even though these two years have experienced too much ups and downs and seen too many strange things, it''s still unrealistic for you to feel the feelings and company of thousands of years. From time to time, there are bubbles in the swamp. He was still crying, which was heartbreaking. However, at this time, there will not be another stupid monkey coming out, putting his fingers in his mouth and watching the banana drooling all over the mountains. Although Zhou Ze is crying and Zhou Ze is sad, boss Zhou is more like a bystander. So, boss Zhou suddenly felt that it was not interesting to live so long. When one''s offspring have become strangers to one''s own, when one is truly a lonely person; What''s the meaning of your time? Of course, it''s just that he doesn''t have back pain when he''s standing talking. It''s true that boss Zhou is going to die now, and he certainly won''t want to. Boss Zhou still remembers that the golden monkey, in fact, was almost "out of his mind" at the end of the day. He always imagined that he was still alive and even imagined a "he". Maybe, after he left, it and the scrotum that he created together, is the only thing that is worth reading. It''s not for fame and wealth or power. Otherwise, it won''t be a tomb keeper for so many years. If it doesn''t stay in the sealed place, it can still be a "supreme emperor" or "supreme elder" in the later years of the monarch, according to the longevity of its purple golden monkey.What it cares about is it and its little bits. This is not love, or even the word "love" to describe the relationship between them, but a kind of blasphemy. Hell is changing, like a barrier lake that has been contained for a long time, finally burst its banks, and under the rolling tide, it will sweep everything below. Some people are scared, some are looking, some are looking forward to it; but under this wave, the people who should really care about are very casual. One is to win the hook, the other is the early generation, after winning the hook and hitting the Bodhisattva twice, he is ready to leave. The first generation of Bodhisattva punched, and then came here to worship. Zhou Ze can only remember that after the memorial ceremony, the heaven of hell has become potholes, and the thick green tendons with nothing to hide lock all of this. Then, the early generation left the swamp, went back to the cave he had come out of before, and lay in the coffin again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ White light, is the white light that can almost cause snow blindness. The lazy man still put one hand on Zhou Ze''s shoulder, and they walked forward together. That is to say, boss Zhou has seen a lot of big scenes, so I don''t think there''s anything else. For example, if I can''t get up, I will be able to hook up with the first Fujun one day, tut "After that, it will be very difficult to get in and out of yin and Yang." The lazy man sighed, corners of his mouth, seems to have eyes that have not been wiped Shit. "It''s better to visit Sanya than here." "What is Sanya?" "There is a sea, a place with good sunshine. Oh, the price there is very high. The house is still very expensive. " "If you stay for a long time, you will feel that hell is not bad. All appearances are false. Sometimes things in hell are more pure. " "I''m a layman. It''s so hard to eat a banana in hell. It''s really not suitable for me." The wellhead is in the front, the hook stands next to the wellhead. "Take care of my black sheep for me." "I will." "Mount Tai, it''s yours." "How interesting..." "It''s inside you anyway, and I didn''t do anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. I suddenly felt that it was a loss. You reward me with what''s in my hand? "It''s a pity. Why don''t you spell it?" The early generation was not so reconciled. He was born in a wrong age and failed to catch up with it. Perhaps, in his heart, he is not willing to win. But there''s no way. both sides are the masters of hell in a staggered era, missed the chance to fight. Both sides are invincible and lonely in their own era, but yinggou has personally cut off those hands, and forcefully prevented the coming of the changing sky. It''s like that everyone is the best athlete in China, and they all take the gold medal of the Provincial Games and the National Games as the strongest one in their own time. But one won an Olympic gold medal, and the other failed to go to the Olympics for various reasons. In general, is different. "Actually, I think Lao Dao Well, I think that loser did a good job. He kept his strength. At the beginning, Zhang Shaoshuai did the same. " "Who is Shaoshuai Zhang?" The lazy man doesn''t understand again. The winning hook standing by the well was ignored, but obviously he didn''t understand either. Zhou Ze shrugs. It''s hard for him to explain who Mr. Xiao Zhang is to these two tens of thousands of people "Oh?" The lazy man wondered for a moment. Then he immediately thought of the key to the problem. "He sat right% *..." Right? " Then, the lazy man slapped Zhou Ze on the shoulder again, "young man, I''m very optimistic about you." After saying this, the early generation came to win the hook, said: "I''m comfortable. Now, I''ll give it back to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. "Don''t worry about the matter of Azzi. Just now I have untied the knot. It doesn''t exist anymore." "What do you call that monkey?" "Purple.""So, are you people so casual in naming?" "A name is just a title. For example, how many people in hell know my name?" "As if, yes. No, wait a minute. So you used to lure Hu o to a mother with the banana of the horse drawn carriage... " The lazy man reached out his hand and covered Zhou Ze''s mouth. At the same time, he said to win: "if you don''t go, you can''t go." Boss Zhou struggled to get rid of the lazy hands, and he didn''t pursue the gender of the golden monkey any more. Instead, he asked a question that hovered in his mind for a long time and was also a question that generations of officials in hell would like to know. "Why do you have to have a monkey around every generation?" "Oh? Are there any monkeys around them? I haven''t noticed. " "All of them!" Boss Zhou said definitely. It''s hard not to be successful. Your family and generations have a deep sense of monkey? "It''s no big deal, the first to eat melons." "Well, then?" "The second imitates eating melons." "Well, then?" "The third imitates the first two." "And after that?" "Tradition, that''s it." "That''s it?" "You are not very satisfied with this answer?" "I always think it''s not very exciting." "Sorry to disappoint you, or I''ll make up another wonderful answer for you?" "I think so." On the other side of the winning hook, he stretched out his hand, grasped Zhou Ze''s shoulder, obviously, he had watched Zhou Ze and the lazy beep for so long that he couldn''t see it anymore. "I don''t think it''s too late to say anything more." Boss Zhou said to win. There was a smile on the corner of yinggou''s mouth. looking at the well in front of him, said: "do you know how long it will take to return the Yang from here?" "How long?" Zhou Ze looks to win hook, then to lazy man. The lazy man scratched his head and said: "in the past, one breath of incense was enough, and it was slower than huangquan road. It''s not like the weather is changing now, it''s estimated to take a year. If we delay for a while, it will take ten years. Ah, don''t worry, wait, don''t hurry! I promise to make up a satisfactory answer for you... " Chapter 982 The business of the library has not been very good. With the advent of the electronic age, all media with traditional paper as the carrier of communication seem to be losing their vitality gradually. When many people pass by the bookstore, they are often very curious about the fact that the bookstore, which only opens late at night, hasn''t closed yet. Fortunately, their curiosity is also limited. after all, there are so many things worth exploring in the world, for example, why their children grow up more and more like their own little ones. If someone really seems to have nothing to do, and happens to walk and recite words in those days, the fortune is very weak. If you come to the bookstore in the evening, you may have some special surprises. Day by day, year by year After a year. This year, on the whole, was calm. "Dinner!" The warbler with the apron came out of the kitchen with a huge casserole in his hand. Yingying is very smart. No one can deny that in the past year, her cooking skills have improved rapidly. She has worked with Xu Qinglang for two days, one day for cooking. On the table, a plate of cold cucumber, a plate of leek shredded pork, a plate of Cangzhou Iron Lion''s head, a plate of fried yam with agaric, and in the middle is a pot of stewed chicken and mushroom. In addition, there is also a oriole''s own dish, lotus root cake, but it is added with mint leaves. In summer, take a bite of this, crispy, refreshing and greasy. "Oh, what a coincidence. I''m eating it." Lao Zhang appeared at the door of the study at the most suitable time. At first, when Yingying started to handle the spoon, Lao Zhang was "unlucky" for a long time, but later, after tasting Yingying''s craftsmanship, he had been "very skillful". "Yes, it''s a coincidence. I''ve put on more chopsticks." Lao Dao gave Lao Zhang a bad look. Lao Zhang is not polite either. Sit down and eat directly. When people are busy going to and from work, they may eat at will. Take out, fast food, all kinds of rich forms, in the final analysis, or three meals a day to simplify and simplify again. However, it''s really hard to find a kind of "life" and "enjoyment" food that is really given to eating. The library has retained and inherited it. because is very busy. A cook is a 200 year old zombie with rich funeral objects. a cook is a relocated household with more than 20 Suites closely connected with the national transportation. food, in their hands, can be truly endowed with the soul of "life". Black girl came here with a lot of fruits and fruits. She had packed them separately. Some of them wanted to express them to Yueya. Some of them wanted Lao Zhang to come back to the police station. The fruits produced in the library are completely green, which are definitely much better than those sold outside. It''s also very dignified to take them out to give away. A meal makes you happy. Only occasionally, when someone is having a meal or drinking soup, his eyes will glance at the sofa near the window, however, on the sofa, there is no familiar figure, the days are too light, the days are too light, people are not used to it, it is better to be salty, unfortunately, there is a lack of salt. Lawyer an burps a lot, puts down his chopsticks, leaves the table, goes to the bar, picks up Yingying''s super bowl of coffee, which he made before the meal, and drinks. There is another unread message in the mobile phone, his appointment for kidney stone surgery will be next Wednesday. Lawyer an has always been very satisfied with this body. It''s easy to have stones if you want to look good and have temperament. Lao Dao''s health is good, cancer is terrible, especially for patients with advanced cancer, it seems to have been sentenced to death in advance. But some people have a good mentality, and such people are often easy to create some miracles. For example, the old man who was judged by the doctor to be only three months old was no different from the normal person except that he went to the hospital for examination or chemotherapy every other time in the past year. Oh, there is no hair, it is inevitable. This made him look different when he put on the Taoist robe for a period of time. Passers-by thought he was a double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. Later, a female college student who was once sponsored by Lao Dao came to visit Lao Dao in the whole city after she was admitted to Beijing University; after seeing the appearance of Lao Dao, she sent her long stay of more than ten years to the scissors the next day.The production process of wig is simple, complex and complicated. The wig made from human hair can effectively avoid the problems of allergy and scalp inflammation. These problems are just small problems for ordinary people, but for the body of cancer patients, it is a big problem. Lao Dao wears his wig happily every day. he tells people stories about his wig on his head. he has been benevolent for decades. he doesn''t care about any return. but any kind response can make him happy for a long time. However, the latest examination report shows that the cancer cells have spread to the old brain, and the operation is scheduled half a month later. But Lao Dao is still happy all day. After dinner, Lao Dao goes out for a walk, goes out of the bookstore door, turns around and enters the next drugstore, Fangfang is fat again, she is married, her husband is an active serviceman and returns to the army after the marriage leave. The time was short, but Fang Fang and her husband worked hard. Two months after her husband returned to the army, Fang Fang found out that she was pregnant. Now, Fangfang is used to sitting behind the counter of the drugstore, watching the video of the whitening blogger and knitting sweaters for children. Of course, the cosmetics recommended by these bloggers are impossible for her to use, all for the sake of children. "Oh, I''m busy. Did you drink chicken soup?" "Yes, it is." "It''s necessary, but you can''t sit all the time and walk more. You are so p If you are so thin and weak, you have to exercise more to have a good delivery. " "I''m afraid of pain. I''ll have a caesarean section." "All right, that''s fine." Lao Dao nodded and walked into the ward. This ward is still crowded. On the innermost bed, lie there with a check, one leg is plastered with a little bit of plaster, and the bandage is wrapped around the skin. There are still traces of black and blue in it. Two months ago, plucked up the courage to pay and finally took that step again, after finishing the whole series of prison break in the continuous ward, in the night of dark wind and thunder, he sneaked out of the drugstore. It can''t be said that it''s furtive, his medical expenses are fully paid and paid half a year in advance. At the same time, in the process of getting out of bed and leaving the ward, the "celebration" on the next bed, has been watching his performance. It''s hard to think about paying. How can the big guy in the next bed and the big guys in the other two beds be so calm. Yes, those two boys haven''t woke up. They''ve been lying dead for nearly a year. But Qing woke up early and would watch prison break with him. But these big people seem to have no idea at all. It''s hard for him to find the salary of Pathfinder. He can''t hold it anymore and he''s going to slip away. Then, that night, he just walked out of the drugstore, and was struck by thunder. The body was cut black, and rolled down to the well cover. The well cover was a little loose, collapsed, and legs were broken. If it is not found by the police on duty and sent back to the nearest drugstore in time for rescue, maybe the life will be lost. Qing is lying on the bed like this, watching the cross pay standing and going out, watching the cross pay lying back. On the expression, no joy, no sorrow. She didn''t run, since that day when the old man said something in the ward for a long time, hell surged in a short time, there were big events in succession, and soon afterwards, the passage between hell and the sun was completely blocked, even if it was to celebrate and feel the breath of hell, it couldn''t be done. She was shocked, the power of the monarch, terror! So, when the old Taoist pushed open the ward door, asked: "Oh, little girl, have you eaten?" Qing smiles and her eyes are bent into lovely crescent. She responds enthusiastically: "eat, Grandpa." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A cup of Cat Shit coffee, a newspaper that is well pressed,Every day, it will be regularly placed on Zhou Ze''s bedside table. Even when the boss wakes up one day, Yingying finds that there is no coffee to drink or keep reading. In the past year, every afternoon, Yingying will hold the self cultivation V of maid, leaning on the bed, reading a book, reading a boss. The boss likes to be clean, every morning and evening, Yingying takes a bath for the boss. Massage twice a day, push the wheelchair to take the boss to the sun from time to time. Sometimes, the nurse is not diligent, you can go directly to see if the patient she cares for has bedsore. The afternoon wind, some warm. The wind blew in through the window and the hair in front of Zhou Ze''s forehead. Without any omen, boss Zhou opened his eyes slowly at this time. Yingying seems to have a feeling and looks at her boss. No surprises, no cheers, Yes, just as gentle as water in daily life, as if the past is not a year, only yesterday; "boss, are you awake?" Zhou Ze closed his eyes and opened them again after a while, as if it was difficult to adapt to the light at this time, and there was still some confusion in his mind. However, he saw clearly the girl sitting beside him, the corner of her mouth, subconsciously smiled. "I wake up?" "Yes, boss, do you want a bath?" Yingying clearly remembers any habits of the boss. "Am I dreaming?" After jumping down the well head, boss Zhou had a dream for a year, a lot of dreams. "No, boss, you''re awake." Zhou Ze raises his hand difficultly, Yingying actively nestles herself in Zhou Ze''s arms, hugs the girl in her arms. Although the familiar coolness is not as cold as before, it can still make Zhou Ze feel very comfortable. Zhou Ze was a little uneasy and said: "warbler?" "Well, I''m here, boss." "Call one." "Weeping..." "Well, it''s not a dream." Chapter 983 What is the feeling of a year''s ignorance? Zhou Ze doesn''t want to recall any more. if it''s hard to describe, it''s a bit like a ghost pressing the bed for a whole year. In the ordinary days, the ghost presses the bed for a few minutes. In those minutes, it''s enough to make people uncomfortable. This lasted for a year, which was no less than a kind of torture, even beyond the ordinary people''s understanding of torture. Fortunately, boss Zhou has a tough character and survived. If he was another person, he might have collapsed. If he woke up, he might have dementia directly. After waking up, Zhou Ze lay in bed for an afternoon, did nothing, of course, was holding the warbler. Yingying is warmer than a year ago. Her hands have been close to her body for a long time, and she can sweat a little. Maybe it''s also the reason that Zhou Ze has been lying down for a year and his body is a little weak. It''s not like ordinary people come out of the operating room or vegetative people call their relatives and friends after waking up. It seems very peaceful here. The time of one year, is very long, but the time of one year, for the library, seems to be a little short. In this year, except for the old way baldness and other people, there is not much change. It''s necessary to look again. that is to say, Xu Qinglang''s skin is better, Yingying''s cooking skills have increased, little monkey''s hair is longer, lawyer an''s days of not sleeping in the study are more. At dusk, Zhou Ze tried to get up slowly from the bed, lie down for a whole day, and move after getting up, the bone nodes would make a series of brittle sounds; but Zhou Ze lay for too long, when he got up and had a big movement, the muscle tissue and the bone inside were extremely sore, and it took several times to get up successfully. This body seems to have exhausted its vitality. Although I woke up, I still have a long time to recuperate. It''s no wonder that when yinggou just woke up, every time he borrowed the power of yinggou, Zhou Ze''s wound was called a horror, and he was brought back for treatment just like a blood man. Although with the improvement of Zhou Ze''s strength, when the winning hook reappears, the body burden is not as heavy as before, but this time, after all, it''s a fun trip to hell. Even if there''s the sacrifice of the leader of the law enforcement team of the dragon vein old monkey, it''s impossible for you to spend no money and have a surplus. In this way, Yingying helped her boss, walked out of the room slowly, and accompanied him down the stairs step by step. On the first floor, behind the bar, lawyer an''s feet are on the bar, his hands are under his head, and he gently shakes his body. In front of it is the LCD TV hanging on the wall, which is playing an old TV series. "I want to be an immortal and be happy all over the world..." When Zhou Ze came down, lawyer an didn''t respond, just opened his eyes, reached out and took a card out of his trouser pocket, said: "Yingying, help me to get some more coffee. I''ll take it to the operating room next week, in case I don''t drink enough when I''m in hospital." In fact, it''s not necessary to ridicule lawyer an for continuing to drink coffee while performing stone surgery. Don''t think it''s stupid, either. if you don''t believe it, go to the street and ask those people who smoke on the street, who don''t know the truth that smoking is harmful to health? Zhou Ze reached out and took the bank card. Lawyer an yawned, then suddenly felt something was wrong, turned his head to his side, opened his eyes wide at once, "boss, you wake up!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s needless to say that Zhou Ze was settled by Yingying in his favorite window sofa position before. On the tea table, soon, Zhou Ze''s cat excrement and lawyer an''s Super Bowl were placed. After learning that lawyer an is going to have kidney stone surgery next week, he looks at lawyer an''s "gudu gudu" drinking coffee. Boss Zhou suddenly gets upset. But when he felt the hardness of the bank card in his pocket, boss Zhou was relieved. How to drink coffee, Zhou Ze simply said the things in hell. In fact, there is not much to talk about. First, he killed a Yama, and gave three fists to the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth and Tibet, then he talked with the early generation for a while. If we put aside the one-year process of jumping from the wellhead to return the sun, what we really need to narrate is just those two days. But everything is wonderful enough for lawyer an.He was very dissatisfied with his boss''s understatement. For example, what to do, met a Bodhisattva on the way, punched him. Then, what are you going to do? on the way, I met Bodhisattva again, went up and punched again. Mingming is very excited, very hot, very blood inflating plot, in the narrative of his own boss, let people have a kind of light feeling of buying a handful of leeks on the way to work. In addition, the whole Bodhisattva is the same as a touch porcelain one, always stands in your way intentionally, please hit him. Is it because I used to stand too low, so I don''t know that Bodhisattva has this hobby? What lawyer an didn''t know was that Zhou Ze was really excited when he beat Bodhisattva for the first time. However, after three times of decline, and after many times of doing great things, I feel ordinary. Lawyer an regrets that he didn''t witness the scene with his own eyes. However, this may be a lucky thing, otherwise lawyer an may not come back at all. It was only from lawyer an that Zhou Ze knew that, a few days after his trip to the northeast, the passage to hell was suddenly closed. The passage of yin and Yang in and out was blocked. Before, the ghost difference between the two could go to hell, but now it can''t. Moreover, after "Qing" woke up, the lawyer went to talk with Qing, and confirmed one thing, that is, even the existence of "Qing" level, will not go to hell. So a high wall, has been erected in the middle of yin and Yang, it''s more and more difficult to turn over the walls,,, and you can''t even find a ladder. "What about the bookstore business this year?" Boss Zhou doesn''t really care about those banknotes. Of course, this one is more beneficial. But what zhouze cares more about is that the Yin and Yang have been blocked for a year. How can those ghosts go to hell? The order of yin and Yang, like a picture of Taiji Pisces, is not a pure stillness, but a relative stillness. Now that this side is closed, it means that the original balance has been broken, which will definitely trigger a chain reaction. And lawyer an''s answer surprised boss Zhou even more. "I can''t go down." "Don''t go down?" "Yes, boss, I can''t get down at all. I can''t even get down to the top of the law enforcement team. Let alone other spirits. When most people die, their souls disappear because they cannot go to hell. However, this has also led to a situation in which the number of violent ghosts has increased. " After people die, many people don''t have that deep obsession. Even if there is obsession, it''s a matter of looking at the face to become a fierce ghost to stay in the sun after death. Therefore, after most people die, their souls can''t go to hell, they can only roam in the sun. Within a few days, they may evaporate. That is, as the saying goes: the spirit flies. As for the number of fierce ghosts and resentful ghosts, it is also a normal thing. "A few months ago, a group of spirits came to our bookstore and begged us to send them to hell, but we couldn''t. At first, I just thought there was something wrong with the hell. I didn''t think there was a temporary closure of huangquan road before. I think it will be OK in a while. But who knows, we kept dozens of dead souls in the bookstore for such a long time. It''s a kind of stranded passenger. Later, it was impossible to turn the study into a ghost house? And let them go. I guess they''ve been scattered for a long time. " The word "scatter" here certainly does not mean "scatter". "Haven''t you heard from hell?" Zhou Ze asked after a sip of coffee. "No, the news is also cut off. The whole hell seems to be completely closed. The ghost errands and captains in the sun are really busy this year. Although there are occasionally fierce ghost incidents in various places, the problems are not big, and most of them can be solved in time. But it''s only a year''s work. Nobody knows what will happen if it continues. The most terrible thing is, because of the separation of yin and Yang, there is no new ghost difference that can be supplemented, and ghost difference is a very expendable occupation, which can last for one or two years, if it comes to three or five years or ten years directly. Ha ha, it''s going to change It is equal to that in a city, the number of criminals will far exceed the number of police, so it can be imagined how the city will end.Zhou took a deep breath and then slowly vomited it out. Things seem to be very serious. At least, in the past, although Yan Luo of the ten halls was a little slack, the basic yin-yang operation would still be guaranteed by the Yin division, but now, after the eunuchs came to power, it seems that they really had no scruples. As for the reason why Yin and yang are closed, Zhou Ze can also guess some. Ten regular attendants have just come to power. Naturally, they need to re integrate the power of the Yin division. Ten hall Yan Luo almost took the initiative to abdicate. With the support of Bodhisattva and the strength of ten regular attendants, they can control the Yin division. It''s really not difficult. But if you want to really get this old rusty car running again, a wave of cleaning is inevitable. Therefore, in this period of time, it is a normal thing to close the channel of yin and Yang for the convenience of large-scale cleaning, which has happened more than once in history. But in this way, the order of yin and Yang has been broken, that is to say, in the past year, the dead have no chance to die It''s really cruel. "Boss, it''s really serious." Lawyer an sipped his lips, cooperated with the boss and laid the tone of the meeting. Although I haven''t talked to my boss for a year, when he woke up, lawyer an found that his instinct of sleeping for a year had reappeared! Zhou Zedian nodded, frowned, fell into deep thinking and convulsion, then very seriously: "Yingying, give me some sugar again." Chapter 984 Zhou Ze finds that his taste of coffee is constantly moving towards "milk tea". It may be that he has slept for a year. His mouth always feels bitter. If he drinks coffee with bitter taste again, he can''t bear it. However, with so much sugar added to such expensive coffee, boss Zhou felt a little distressed in his heart. He always felt that it was a loser. Although the money of this coffee is from Yingying, since it''s from her maid''s mind, I can''t spoil things like this. Lawyer an has been sitting in the opposite side, ready to answer, but after watching his boss drink coffee, he picked up the newspaper and lay on the sofa, seems to have nothing to say. Lawyer an was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help asking: "boss, what should we do?" Zhou Ze slightly moved away from the newspaper, and replied: "cold mix." Lawyer an nodded, some unexpectedly but with a sense of rightness. Yes, cold, this seems to be what the boss should say. He was a little bit excited by the previous story. He killed Yan Luo and beat Bodhisattva. It seemed that the day of counterattack against the waist seal of hell was right in front of him. For a while, he was a little confused by the blood. But the boss is a person who can make his employees calm easily. Here, the word "calm" can be replaced by "frustrated". Look, from Lori to herself, one by one, who was as aggressive as beating chicken blood at the beginning, after staying in the study for a long time, falling in love, dawdling, tut! Lawyer an got up and went upstairs. He soon came down. He just changed his sportswear. "Where is this going?" Zhou Ze put down the newspaper and asked curiously. as like as two peas of the year, the people in the bookstore have not changed, but they are not exactly the same as they were a year ago. "Running." "Running to the club?" "It''s really running. I have so much energy all day long. I don''t exercise. I can''t even meditate at night. Boss, you can rest. I''m out. " Then, a white shawl hung around his neck, and lawyer an ran out directly. "Boss, lawyer an digested the demon pill of white fox. It seems that the demon force is integrated into the body. So I have to go out for running every day for half a year. It''s a long way to go. Sometimes I spend the night outside without coming back all night. " The overnight here is not that kind of overnight. Maybe lawyer an is too far away and has a calculation deviation for the distance. He is too lazy to run back, so he sleeps outside for a night and runs back the next day. The effect is obvious after the demon Dan melts, but the effect is really too good. But I can''t afford to be able to solve it. It''s the man who once took the king of hell to whore. Unfortunately, the king of Chu River failed to comply at the beginning, otherwise, he could indulge before he finished. As it happens, the old way comes back, with an old gramophone in hand. The old one is not cheaper than the new one, even more expensive. After all, it''s something that has been stopped production for a long time. It''s not easy to get it back and use it. The old Taoist is humming and pushing open the door of the study. Unfortunately, he raised a monkey. Otherwise, he would carry a birdcage in his hand, which is really no different from the old people in 49 cities. "Good evening, boss." Lao Dao said hello calmly and walked over. Then, froze, back two steps immediately, turned to look at Zhou Ze, screamed: "Mom, boss, you live!" Zhou Ze rolled up the newspaper and knocked on his ear. Lao Dao realized that his voice was loud. He immediately lowered his voice, but he was still excited and said: "boss, are you awake? I miss you ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Lao Dao seems to be the same as a year ago, but only if you don''t take off the wig on his head. Cancer is a nightmare that has not been conquered by human medicine. in recent years, basically everyone can find people suffering from cancer in their social circle. It''s common like a cold. It''s not uncommon to happen to anyone. but it''s not uncommon. It''s often the most terrible. It''s like the draw ceremony of death. Anyone who wins the draw can only admit it, and the probability is quite high.Lao Dao''s spirit is good, but according to Yingying, cancer cells have spread further in Lao Dao''s body, and even spread to the brain. Next, he has to go to the hospital for surgery. If the operation is successful, the life can be continued for a period of time. If it is not successful "Still want to die?" Zhou Ze asked. The hell of that storm, but let boss Zhou to learn a lot of things to look down on. Of course, Zhou Ze is also a person who is easy to forget his troubles and problems. As lawyer an said before, boss Zhou thought the problem was very serious, then, there was no problem. "No, no, no, just said the wrong thing. Don''t go to..." "I don''t mean that. Forget it, don''t say it." Zhou Ze stood up, and his head was dizzy. Fortunately, he stood still with his hands on the coffee table. "Take good care of yourself." "Yes, boss, I know." If you don''t want to, Zhou Ze is too lazy to say. I can''t say that I have brought you cordial greetings from your ancestors. Moreover, everyone has the right to choose, just as the old man left the base industry and chose to run. But at present, boss Zhou doesn''t know why Lao Dao ran at that time, he left his belongings to Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva is still sitting on the Diaoyu platform no matter how he changes. So it seems that Lao Dao had no reason to choose that year. But last life is last life. Naturally, these problems cannot be compared with the old way. "Squeak" The little monkey suddenly ran down from the second floor. He wasn''t in the shop before, and he didn''t know where to run. Now he just came home from the balcony on the second floor and felt Zhou Ze''s breath. The little monkey also came down to say hello. When the little monkey grows up, it''s really grown up, although it''s still a little monkey, but it can be seen that the arms and legs are much stronger. Zhou Ze also took the monkey seriously and raised his arm to look at it carefully. Generally speaking, it''s a dog''s habit to see whether the skeleton is strong or not. Anyway, they are all animals with fur, which should be the same. It''s the three hairs on the back of the monkey''s neck that Zhou Ze noticed. One side is purple, one side is red, and the middle is gold. The color is clear and distinct. This can''t help but make Zhou Ze think of Zijin monkey and chishiri monkey. the little monkey is blessed. Maybe God has pity on his original fate and made him a lot of compensation. The heize of the moving ape, the kijiri marmoset, and the Zijin God monkey, every ordinary monkey has to burn a high fragrance, results "three flowers gather at the top". If you keep it well, God knows what level of monster it can grow into. It''s a pity that the image of the monkey is a bit broken when he turns into a demon. otherwise, boss Zhou must have a set of monkey clothes prepared in advance. At least when he takes him out to fight later, has not started yet, can overwhelm the other side in momentum. At the beginning, the purple golden monkey under the seat of the first generation had worked hard in the process of conquering hell, almost invincible. Moving ape and chijiri are not simple masters. Tut Tut, this opportunity makes boss Zhou envious. The little monkey is playing with Zhou Ze as a Barbie doll. I don''t know whether it''s for Zhou Ze''s wake-up or for any other reason. Although he is reluctant, he still cooperates with Zhou Ze''s posture. Shao Qing, wait for Zhou Ze to pat his head, and the sign is over. The little monkey immediately runs out, and seizes the time to escape. "Boss, I''m going to cook." Zhou Ze nodded. Yingying is very happy to go into the kitchen and study hard for her boss? Now the boss wakes up, Yingying can''t wait. Before, the boss''s stomach had been in the hands of others, even if that was a man, but could not bear that man was more beautiful than a woman. Now it''s your turn to grab back the strategic highland! Yingying stands in front of the stove, takes a deep breath, downstream of the hot pot, the sound of oil is like the horn before the war. Zhou Ze continued to sit down on the sofa, picked up the newspaper again and covered his face. I didn''t pay attention to the news in the newspaper,Instead, I began to cry in my heart: "iron and simple?" No response. "Winning hook?" No response. "old fellow iron?" No response. "Hello, are you still there?" Still no response. This made Zhou''s boss frown. although the result was not very surprising, if yinggou really fell asleep again, it would be a very troublesome thing for Zhou Ze. How much Kung Fu did you waste in order to wake up yinggou? Do you have to do it again? This is really a credit card consumption for a while, and then the repayment date is really tough. Hell has been changing for a year. I have wasted a year in fact because of returning Yang from the wellhead of the early generation. Next, if there is any turbulence and change, if the winning hook is not there, it is really troublesome. In fact, boss Zhou himself also found that he and yinggou, who is who''s dog, who needs to release the dog at the critical moment, the definition of this role is really a little vague. Even if not from a utilitarian point of view, if yinggou falls into a deep sleep or something unexpected happens, it is not what Zhou would like to see. Zhou Ze gave up a little bit, but he was still in the mood of trying and shouting: "watchdog?" Still no response. Well, is really falling asleep again. Boss Zhou put down the newspaper and sighed. After that, after that, is it difficult to continue? The problem is that after lying in bed for a year, I have to live in fear after waking up. It''s really hard to be happy. "You Shout Who... " Chapter 985 "You Shout Who... " "Do you mind if I call myself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. For countless years, the number of times that you can choke and feel depressed and want to spit blood with your winning temper is really small; and most of the times are given by boss Zhou. Since its fall, yinggou has almost turned into a "hand madman". Nowadays, many collectors, including Madame Tussauds Wax Museum, are like brothers in front of yinggou. At the beginning, the deep pool of the soul was so dense that those "people" really made people feel numb at a glance. It''s a pity that so many years of collection were directly crushed by boss Zhou with Taishan. Many similar collectors have this experience. They spend a lot of money and energy on the collection, which is disliked and incomprehensible by their other half. When you are not at home, they directly lose all of them to make you sober. In the history of watchdog, there are many outstanding people. The most outstanding one is "half face", which can be called the model of watchdog industry. But most of the guard dogs don''t know their identity. Li Xiucheng was also a man of the moment. He only vaguely felt that there was a great existence in his body in his dream. However, until Chengpo is captured and finally killed, yinggou is indifferent. And those watchdogs who can "communicate" with the winning hook and find the existence of the winning hook are basically trembling and walking on thin ice when facing the winning hook. Even half a face, his final decision, in fact, represents a deep fear of winning hook. He can''t believe the promise of winning hook, because no matter how excellent he is, compared with winning hook, it is too tender. Therefore, boss Zhou is the most special one among the innumerable handicrafts. He is so lazy that even if he has half a face, he is also too lazy to take the initiative to separate from the winning hook. In boss Zhou''s opinion, yinggou is a grumpy poodle. You have to follow his hair. But he can''t always follow him and roll his hair in the opposite direction from time to time. The dog will not only be angry, but also think you are interesting. It''s like the game between the ancient emperor and the ministers. The emperor thinks that he has played with his ministers. But which of the ministers is not the human elite? While the emperor played with them, they actually had already felt the temper of the emperor. In the end, they were nominally monarchs and ministers, but who played with them and who could say clearly? Zhou Ze gets up. He wants to go out for a walk. Maybe it''s because yinggou hasn''t fallen asleep. He gives boss Zhou a reassurance. Without "worries behind him", he suddenly feels that the life in front of him is still very good. Yingying is cooking in the kitchen. Zhou Ze pushes open the bookstore door and goes out. He doesn''t plan to go far. He just strolls around the pedestrian street. In a year, the South Street hasn''t changed much in fact, this modern pedestrian street with the longest history in the city, even though many shopping malls have been settled one after another, it still retains its great popularity. It''s just that the shop here, in a year''s time, has changed a lot of new faces. Business is not easy these days. At this point, boss Zhou suddenly felt that his bookstore has not closed yet, which is not easy. To this end, I have paid a lot of effort Face, a little red, stop, just a little taste. The second trip to hell, with the ignorance of the previous year, has made a better transition. Otherwise, if I had just hit the Bodhisattva three times yesterday, I would not be able to walk in the downtown area again. What''s the meaning of living in this society without mortal mentality? Life, after all, still needs a little smoke and fire. Boss Zhou doesn''t want to go to an old forest for meditation. What he wants is life. in fact, in today''s society, most people just live every day, not live. At the door of a milk tea shop, I ordered a cup of taro flavored milk tea, which has already been made there. Zhou Ze touched his pocket and froze for a moment, without a mobile phone. Yes, is not it normal for a "vegetative" patient to wake up on the first day of a year, to go out and forget to bring his mobile phone? Boss Zhou is going to explain to each other that they are neighbors anyway. Although they haven''t met each other, it''s OK to be a little accommodative. Before Zhou Ze could speak, a young woman in a black skirt picked up her mobile phone and scanned the payment QR Code:"I want a latte of Matcha. How much is it?" Women wear high heels, so they are very tall. But the body position is slightly forward leaning, which generally occurs in women who are not used to wearing high-heeled shoes, and they are not used to keeping their body balance. But at present, this woman, judging from her temperament and dress, should not belong to this category. Then, another reasonable explanation is that she stands on tiptoe. Boss Zhou suddenly found this kind of encounter boring. in the daytime, he met a beautiful female ghost on the street. in the daytime, he could come out and communicate with people, and actively approach you. As a result, you can see through her identity at a glance. in order to make yourself more experienced in the game, specially found a reason to stand on tiptoe. In fact, when the woman approached, boss Zhou sensed her ghost gas. No fun, no fun, that man has never had a dream of becoming a minister of ningcaichen or meeting Nie Xiaoqian? It''s not just a girl who will have spring. Of course, if you know in advance that she is a ghost or a monster, it''s hard. It''s more psychological barrier than facing a man-made beauty. "Thank you." Although the other party is a ghost, boss Zhou still expressed his thanks, at the same time, he secretly wrote it down, and after returning to the bookstore, he asked Yingying to send two cups of milk tea money. It''s not easy for people to do a small business in a proper way, and it''s unnecessary to watch them cheat two cups of milk tea by ghost magic. "Sir, you look like my ex husband. When I just looked at your back from afar, I thought he had come to Tongcheng." She''s teasing me? Hey, I have to say, If a man says "you look like my ex girlfriend", it''s estimated that a woman will walk away with her eyes turned white. In what era, she uses such a bad chat up excuse? But with this excuse, women don''t dislike men, and they all look forward to it. Since they look like each other, can I do what they can? The reason is that before the age of 16, a man has only one brain, which is in the head; after the age of 16, a man has two brains, and the other has the same pattern as the brain. Boss Zhou sighed, although lawyer an just said to him that there are more fierce ghosts in the society recently than before, and in this year, the ghost captains everywhere are also very busy. Hell changed, yin and Yang blocked, and the news was not clear, which made the ghost errands in the sun dare not be as lazy as before. Everyone knows that when the hell''s hell Department has finished itself, then it''s their turn, so they all hurry up to perform well. But what Zhou Ze didn''t expect was that he was walking out to buy a cup of milk tea, and he could also encounter ghosts. At the beginning, Zhou Ze heard that the probability of ghost difference touching the ghost is countless times higher than that of ordinary people. This is not only because ghost difference can see the ghost, but also because of the consideration of the Yin Department in the design of ghost difference syndrome. The ghost will be actively attracted to you. Of course, also because of this, the rate of the loss of the male ghost Constable is quite high, which is equivalent to the fact that the US military in Afghanistan, without a gun, is wearing military uniform and riding a bicycle every day, swaggering across the market. "Miss." "Well?" "Be a person." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Women. Zhou Ze turns around and plans to go back to the bookstore. There are so many ghosts in the world, especially this year; his name is Zhou Ze, not Zhou Tianshi. Besides, they just invited you to drink milk tea. Boss Zhou has never been a very principled person. What''s wrong with people? The resentment is not very serious. I guess it''s the way to seduce a man to be intimate and then suck some of your energy. It''s no wonder that you can''t control your trousers and belts. plus, there are many people who like to call three years'' blood to earn death penalty. However, things are often so wonderful, when you don''t want to take care of her and move a little compassion to let her go, she is actively sticky again. "I really miss him, really, I''m here to travel to Tongcheng, sir. Do you have time to act as his substitute and talk with me? I can pay you. I''ll give it to you now." She opened her handbag and took out a stack of RMB.Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, this is indeed RMB, but in Zhou Ze''s eyes, these, are actually dead money. Boss Zhou immediately reached out and held down the woman''s hand to take the money "Too little?" "No." Are you sick? Do you have to force me to kill you? Zhou Ze estimated that it might be the reason why he just woke up after a year of coma. The body was still too weak and the deficit was too large, so the woman thought it was good to start. Why are there so many miraculous events in hospitals? Because there are a lot of people who are "suitable" to see ghosts. The reason is so simple. Zhou Ze thinks that he is the most suitable "prey" in the eyes of this female ghost. "I know that my request must be tough, but I, but I really miss him, and I really want to miss that kind of thing." The woman said and opened her handbag again, took out several times thicker money than the previous stack (banknotes), "these are for you, if not enough, I still have a lot, I have a lot." Boss Zhou grabs the hand of the other side''s wrist, trembles slightly, his lips dry subconsciously, takes a sip, sighs: "Alas, who told me to be kind to others all the time?" Chapter 986 People''s fate is sometimes very wonderful, but even if you die, the fate of being a ghost, in fact, may be more wonderful. For example, this female ghost, she felt that she had "eaten" the weak man who was "dying" in front of the three lights. She was experienced and "invincible". But from the moment she was taken to the bookstore, she suddenly felt a kind of confusion. Yes, confused. Originally, her proposal was to open a room; she said, in a separate space, two people alone, she can enjoy seeing "things" and thinking about people. Zhou Ze said, he has a bookstore nearby, he can drink coffee and chat on the first floor, and he has a bed on the second floor. She came with her; since the moment when she entered the bookstore, the ghost girl had a keen sense that the bookstore had brought her a very depressing feeling, much like she had just become a ghost and accidentally approached the temple. Next, she sat on the sofa. Glancing around, I saw a white fox lying on the sofa in the corner. White fox? Rich people, raising cheetahs is not news. Raising a white fox is acceptable. White fox opened his eyes, glanced at this side, raised his paws and shook them towards Zhou Ze. She also just came back. Before Zhou Ze woke up, she was not there. Now, naturally, she had to say hello first. But in fact, the big guys in the study all know that Zhou Ze shouldn''t have too much to do. It''s just the reason why she came back for a long time. So, even lawyer an, who saw Zhou Ze wake up before, didn''t perform any "tears in his eyes". Zhou Ze also nodded to the white fox, and then sat down opposite the woman. From time to time, the woman''s eyes will turn to the white fox. She didn''t see clearly the interaction between the white fox and Zhou Ze before, but she instinctively noticed the kind of vague pressure the white fox brought to herself. Sometimes, some black dogs or cats can also attract their own attention, but it is impossible for them to be so on pins and needles. Besides, she has grown up and matured constantly. She can feel her progress. At the end of the day, when she looked at those dirty men who were still lying in bed with a satisfied smile on their lips, she felt happiness from the bottom of her heart. These men get what they want, and her, get their essence. They may lose money or even get sick because of it. But when they are in bed, they often say happily and excitedly: you are so beautiful. With you, I would like to die! Listen, they asked for it. However, in this atmosphere of the study, she suddenly didn''t want to continue sitting here. She wanted to go to bed. However, before she could speak, a car stopped at the door of the bookstore, a beautiful woman came down from the car, oh no, is a man! Xu Qinglang''s skin is indeed better than that of a year ago. you can imagine that in this year, he didn''t worry about Zhou Ze very much. He didn''t feel "haggard". "Old Zhou, wake up, ha ha, then add a dish tonight." Xu Qinglang has a big bag of crayfish in his hand. This season, it''s the best time to eat crayfish. Spicy crawfish with iced beer is the most beautiful enjoyment this summer. Lao Xu used to do noodle business, and he would open a lobster gear in the summer evening, so he also has a hand in how to make crawfish. The woman looks at Xu Qinglang with a little embarrassment, Xu Qinglang naturally sees the woman, he smiles at the woman, it''s a greeting. The woman got up to respond, but the man turned directly into the kitchen. If any of your other friends are haunted by ghosts, you will be worried. But for Xu Qinglang, Zhou Ze is haunted by a ghost, does he have to worry about Zhou Ze or this ghost? The woman can only sit down awkwardly again, a little uneasy. There seems to be a kind of fear in that beautiful man. After she became a ghost, she met two biggest crises, one was in Yancheng, she met a local ghost, and she managed to get away with it. Another time I met a blind fortune teller, who was almost accepted by others with Rune paper. Fortunately, I escaped. "Let''s go to..." "Squeak!!!" From the voice of the little monkey,With a "glinting" sound, jumped down from the ceiling and landed at the bar. In a woman''s gape, she watched the little monkey open the computer, and then watched the little monkey open the browser, continued to watch the little monkey open the live page of MSI mid season, then watched the little monkey open the recharge account, finally watched the little monkey start not to Stop painting gifts Lao Dao is very generous to other children. He should help them when they need help. It''s better for little monkeys. In this era, people generally pay attention to "do as they can" and "do good deeds and give as much as they can", which is indeed a virtue. However, if you make your children and your wife live together in a tight way and then continue to help others, this way, now the public is not very recognized. Therefore, the little monkey has a lot of pocket money, and the account number of the little monkey is still an emperor. Sometimes the little monkey watches a live broadcast, enters the live room, and the anchor starts to lick it as soon as he sees it, hoping to lick the local tyrant comfortably and get a reward. Every time the little monkey sends "squeak", then the host takes his friends in the live room to swipe the screen together, so in the live room of the fighting fish, the little monkey has been called "squeak king". The monkey is very clever, the woman already knew. But such a smart monkey, don''t say I''ve seen it, women don''t even think about it. She''s scared a lot, Yes, as a ghost, a fierce ghost who has absorbed many men''s spirit, she''s really scared. She couldn''t help but think of the films she had seen before her death. at this time, she felt like a group of naughty children accidentally entering Narnia, like putting on crystal shoes and entering the wizard of oz. But she''s a ghost, she''s a ghost! Obviously, I should bring this feeling to others! "The meal will be ready soon, boss." Yingying comes out of the kitchen to clean the table. At this time, Yingying also noticed the woman sitting in front of her boss. The first reaction of warbler is sharp; the second reaction is great! But it''s just a matter of tension and looseness. A woman feels that her soul is beginning to tremble. It seems that just now, she is being stared at by a terrible beast. She doesn''t sweat, to be exact, if she doesn''t take the initiative to hallucinate, there will be no sweat beads or water. But now if she still has a body, it must be cold sweat. She wants to cry, she wants to go, she wants to leave here, this bookstore is terrible, terrible fox, terrible monkey, terrible beautiful man, and that terrible woman! This is no place for ghosts! When the woman stood up, to Zhou zedao: "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." The woman walked quickly to the door. "Oh, what a coincidence. Get ready for dinner." Lao Zhang, a police uniform, appeared in the most suitable place at the most suitable time. Lao Dao had specially checked all the floors of the study, he felt whether Lao Zhang had installed a pinhole camera in the study, otherwise, how could he step on the rice spot so accurately every time! The result of the examination is no, the old way that doesn''t give up his heart specially asked the little monkey and the white fox to help him find it again, it really isn''t. It''s lawyer an''s words that help Lao Dao to solve his doubts. the dog''s nose is the best. Anyway, it''s a pot. It''s going to take Wangcai directly. The woman who was walking quickly to the gate directly hit Lao Zhang. "Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The woman immediately gave out a scream, fell to the ground and began to roll. Lao Zhang just left work, still wearing a police uniform, the national emblem in the dusk afterglow, emitting a dignified light. In addition, Lao Zhang himself is a good policeman. With the help of the noble spirit and the police uniform, the big devil said that little evil can''t rely on Lao Zhang at all. "Are you ok?" Lao Zhang was stunned for a moment,Bend down to help her. "Ah, you don''t touch me, you don''t touch me, you go away, you go away!" The woman curled up in fright and Lao Zhang stopped. Then, Lao Zhang seemed to realize something, to see the woman''s eyes become sharp. The old criminal police is quick to learn everything. Before, Lao Zhang was a ghost, and he was supported by all the people in the library. Every day, he wiped his head and acted as a plaque of "political correctness". But in this year, due to the frequent occurrence of ghost and supernatural events, Lao Zhang also went out to do several tasks and solved several sneaky little ghosts, which naturally came out. At that time, Lao Zhang subconsciously reached out to his waist to touch the gun, the other finger touched the woman on the ground, snapped: "be careful, everyone, she is a ghost!" Boss Zhou sat on the sofa and looked over. Yingying stood at the table and looked over. the little monkey put his head out of the back of the screen. Xu Qinglang leaned against the door frame of the kitchen. we are not looking at the ghost girl, but at Lao Zhang, just like, look at a Zhi The political correctness of wisdom and courage. Lao Zhang''s face immediately accosted, Yes, I can see it all by myself, How could they not see it. However, What did Lao Zhang immediately realize, looking at Zhou Ze, exclaimed: "boss, are you awake?" "Well, wake up." Zhou Ze sighed, got up, came over from the sofa. The woman has curled up in the corner near the bar and choked, she is a ghost, but since she came to this bookstore, she has a feeling that she was brought into the haunted house by her ex boyfriend for the first time in her life. She cried, she felt that she had lost her ghost, no, it was. Zhou Ze bent down to the woman and said: "are you ok?" "Sobbing Whine, whine, whine I''m so scared. I want to go back to my grave... " Chapter 987 In fact, the study house has always been a peaceful place, which is full of salty fish flavor; however, for ordinary people or other spirits who are "blinded by one leaf", this place is almost equivalent to the hall of hell on earth. It''s not an exaggeration, that is to say, in Tongcheng, on the basis of Zhou''s hard work in recent years to pick up people from everywhere, he has built the current lineup of the library. Compared with the book houses in Tongcheng, the headhunting strongholds in other cities have become younger brothers in terms of personnel allocation and hardware facilities. If a little boy is casually brought out, he will be able to wipe out the field for others. The ghost girl is very flustered, crying and shouting that the outside world is too dangerous, she wants to go back to the grave. Fortunately, boss Zhou has always been kind to others; he is not difficult to be a female ghost, but he squatted down in front of the female ghost very approachably, in his eyes, he revealed kindness; in his smile, he brewed kindness; in his words, he was gentle; "it''s OK to go back, but you have to tell me where you get your money." It''s a concern. It''s a common sense for people to keep their money to themselves. It''s the same with being a ghost. Boss Zhou thinks that you are a little fierce ghost with so many banknotes on your body. It''s just a crime to bear the blame; for her safety and future, boss Zhou feels that he should take the initiative to replace this danger and responsibility. In fact, this kind of thing has different forms in different periods. In the past few decades, it has been expressed in the form of banknotes, but in the previous long years, it has been presented in the form of "gold Yuan Bao" and "silver Yuan Bao". Even now, many people still keep the custom of preparing gold, silver, paper and Yuan Bao before the day of death. The productive economic activities in Yangjian have brought great influence and change to many things in Yinjian. Maybe, in a long time, the expression of the money of the underworld is probably the shell. Of course, no matter what form of expression, it''s just a form. The real meaning of the money is that it represents a value of merit and virtue, more like a value for your previous life The most objective summary. Ordinary people are dead. Unless you are a traitor and a villain, you will come by with a little money after you die. It''s a bit like road fare. It''s used to pick up little ghosts on the road. If there are many good deeds and virtues, or if there are enough children to offer, or if there are many good deeds and virtues of their children themselves, and they also offer sacrifices to you, then the dead souls of the dead will naturally carry more money. But no matter how much, has a degree. At present, the heroine "Shua Shua" takes out several stacks of banknotes, which is obviously beyond the maximum amount she may have, unless she has been doing good deeds and accumulating too many merits in her last life. But what she''s doing now and the identity of the fierce ghost are obviously contradictory. At this time, in the face of Zhou Ze''s inquiry, the female ghost didn''t hide, and she didn''t have any need to hide. She replied timidly directly: "I picked it up." "Oh." Boss Zhou stood up slowly, his face began to become serious and resolute, he said in a deep voice: "evil spirits are crooked, and everyone has to kill them!" The ghost girl shivered and said: "I can take you to a wasteland grave!" Face edge angle, again soft down. Boss Zhou squatted down again, reached for the ghost''s cold hand, and said: "it''s hard for you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dinner was great. Yingying''s skill has improved to the point that Zhou Zedu is a little surprised. Although he was just waking up, his body was still recovering. For the time being, he didn''t need to eat too much or drink too much, but he tasted several chopsticks for each dish. After dinner, Zhou Ze thought about it and ordered Lao Zhang''s general. No way. Lawyer an is not here. Otherwise, it''s the most appropriate thing for him to deal with such a matter. Where is lawyer Ann now? Perhaps still on a certain section of the provincial road with youth and sweat. I don''t know if he regretted that he had nourished the white fox with Neidan and then integrated himself again. it seems that this kind of "hybrid" attempt is very popular these years. I am miscellaneous and is also becoming stronger. After getting on Lao Zhang''s car, Lao Zhang has taken off his police uniform and changed into a plain clothes. It''s not the police car that drives back today, which makes the female ghost more comfortable.Excellent and honest police, in the eyes of ghosts, are shining. After getting on the bus, according to the guidance of the female ghost, Lao Zhang drove to a rural location under Lvsi town. It''s not far from South Street here. If you drive for more than an hour, Zhou Ze may be too lazy to come here in person if you are in other cities, or just wait for lawyer an to come back the next day and ask him to go there in person. Since he is still in the whole city, boss Zhou feels that he has been "planting" for a year, so he has to earn some money to supplement his family. For ordinary middle-aged men, as long as there is a breath left, they are either making money or walking on the way to work. It''s like an old ox, pulling a mill, pulling a mill and then pulling a mill. Boss Zhou''s side is better. Anyway, the staff in the bookstore are richer than him, but they can''t abandon themselves, can they? Just woke up not full of 24 hours, there is a quick outside can be fished, is also a good lottery. At the destination, the car stopped. This is the standard pattern of small rural areas in the south of the Yangtze River. The village is on the other side of the river, and this one is all farmland. The ghost girl is walking in front, Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang are following. Boss Zhou yawned. His body was still shaking when he was walking on the ridge road. Lao Zhang stood behind and was ready to hold Zhou Ze. "Is there anything interesting this year?" Zhou Ze asked. There is no big deal. Yingying has already told herself. But I went to the ground in the evening and walked in the farmland. My mouth was itchy and I wanted to talk. "It''s no big deal. If it''s interesting, last year''s Spring Festival Gala is even worse than the previous year''s." "Oh, yes." Boss Zhou still remembers Feng Xiaogang''s Spring Festival Gala a few years ago, because there were too many songs and dances, he was criticized on the Internet. But now looking back, it seems that that is the most entertaining Spring Festival Gala in recent years. "Boss, I really want to hear about hell." "I''ll wait for lawyer an to come back tomorrow and let him tell you. He''ll add fuel to the story and make it better." "All right." In this way, the two men chatted sentence by sentence, finally, the female ghost in front of them stopped, pointed to the front, said: "here it is." In front of us, there is a bamboo forest in the corner of the farmland. The river passes through the middle of the bamboo forest. Faintly, standing outside by moonlight, you can see the tombstones standing in disorder. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that it''s a mass grave, but the grave head here has not been taken care of for a long time. Over the years, tombstones with two-story houses have become popular in rural areas, but most of them still retain the structure of earth tombs. The earth hat on the tomb, every year on the anniversary of death or during the Qingming Festival, people who come to the memorial ceremony will dig out a square mud hat in the mud field nearby with a shovel. When the paper money is burned, put the new mud hat on after the worship. If there are more brothers in the family who want to sacrifice, during the days of alas, on the anniversary of death, the first big brother or other brothers will dig up the earth hat, burn the paper money and leave, and then put the earth hat back on when the last one comes to burn the paper money. But the head of the grave here, the earth hat, has collapsed. Obviously, it''s a wasteland grave. "How did you find it?" Zhou Ze asked the female ghost curiously. The female ghost pointed to the inner little mound and said, "this is my grandma''s grave." Zhou Ze nodded, but the place where the ghost picked up the money was not her grandmother''s grave, but a place near the river. The grave has sunk down, and I can hardly see the feeling of the grave. However, there is a relatively flat area with some burning traces. It is obvious that someone just held a memorial ceremony here a while ago. "When I came to see my grandma, I was here. I picked up a lot of Styx money, a lot of them." "So much so much?" "I spent a lot." She was able to survive several times in the crisis, and naturally spent a lot of money on relationships. Boss Zhou reluctantly picked up a stone, smashed it into the river and smiled. I thought it was money picking, but who knows it was this kind of result? Boss Zhou pondered and hesitated to open a grave now to see if there would be anything good in it. In fact, I can ask Lao Zhang to find out who is the one who has offered sacrifices here and who is the one who can burn so many banknotes. But it seems a bit inappropriate for politics to do this kind of thing.When the evening breeze came, just as boss Zhou was going to admit the planting and go back empty handed, his nose was suddenly hot and sniffed. It seemed that he was not sure. He pulled Lao Zhang and asked: "Lao Zhang, did you smell anything?" "Well? It seems to be a little. " "Very close, very close." Who would go to the wasteland grave to cook in the evening? Besides, there''s no one here. Lao Zhang immediately lay on the ground and began to sniff with his eyes closed. The professional habits of the old criminal police are really terrible. Soon, Lao Zhang opened his eyes, he put out his face belt and pointed to the area which had been depressed for a long time in front: "down here!" "Is it reliable?" Zhou''s boss also fell down with Lao Zhang. "Potatoes and beef!" Lao Zhang recognized the dish name directly! It''s worthy of "good luck" to rub rice every day, or is this the talent skill given by Wangcai to Lao Zhang? The female ghost saw that the two adults were lying down. She was embarrassed to stand and also fell down, but she dared not say anything. Lao Zhang reaches out and looks at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded and indicated that it was OK. Lao Zhang dug directly by hand, because it is close to the river, the soil here is very soft. After digging with his bare hands for a while, Lao Zhang carefully picked up a piece of soil below and put it aside. Next, a small hollow area appears immediately, is very small, is just as large as a common desktop host. There are two bowls in it, in the big bowl, there is a piece of braised beef with potatoes, in the small bowl, there is rice, there is a pair of chopsticks beside. Boss Zhou picked up chopsticks and picked up a piece of beef from the big bowl. "Boss, be careful of poison." Lao Zhang warned professionally. Zhou Ze nodded and thought it was true. then he sent the beef picked up with chopsticks to Lao Zhang ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. I have something to do today. I''m late for my rest. I''ll be back tonight. Before that, I owed two, one, and one. In addition to today''s debt for the first shift, tomorrow''s fourth shift, the debt will be paid off. Don''t panic! Chapter 988 Lao Zhang looks at Zhou Ze hesitantly. seems to be giving his boss a little time to think about and repent, and also seeking an opportunity for himself. but seeing chopsticks kept on his lips, Lao Zhang takes a little breath, actually opens his mouth. "Pa!" Zhou threw the chopsticks and the beef on the chopsticks on the ground, shook his head, laughed and said: "it''s really delicious." Lao Zhang took a long breath of relief. Obviously, he was also very nervous. Some helplessness, it seems that in this year, although Lao Zhang went out to do several tasks to solve the ghost incident, in fact, he did not make enough progress in some specific aspects. It is also gratifying that in the year of his coma, other people in the study also know how to protect this political right. Of course, Zhou Ze also knows that the main reason for is that he only opened his mouth when he suggested Lao Zhang to eat. "These things can''t be over the mouth. At the beginning, Lao Xu was invited to eat because of some stimulation. I didn''t dare to move my chopsticks. Lao Xu turned his anger into appetite and ate a lot." What''s the point of making good friends if you don''t shake off their dark history? "Oh, yes, what is it?" Lao Zhang is still curious. "It seems to be chicken, duck and fish, but actually it''s all snakes, insects, mice and ants. It''s a matter of conscience. Anyway, there are many barbecue stalls selling snakes, insects, mice and ants. It''s not impossible for those who don''t pay attention to it or who really don''t have any raw materials lying there to find a piece of shit to make Dongpo meat for you. " As he spoke, Zhou Ze couldn''t help laughing, when he just took the chopsticks and gave them to Lao Zhang, is it true: come on, open your mouth and feed you Xiang. These things, in fact, are just small interludes. The chopsticks on the ground and Zhou Ze, the beef on the ground, did not pay attention to them. Instead, he bent down and stepped on the pit just dug out by Lao Zhang. "Crash..." The sound of the crash was very crisp. It was as if there was a plank with a piece of metal at the bottom of it that was trampled to pieces. The surface around it immediately sank down a lot. The ghost girl was stunned. She just came here to see grandma''s grave and picked up the money. But she didn''t expect that there was something else here. Zhou Ze was prepared in advance, so he stabilized his figure, and Lao Zhang fell on the ground directly. When he got up, he put his hands on the ground, paused for a moment, and touched a wooden card. "Is this the throne?" Lao Zhang still has some experience. Actually, it''s nothing. Most Chinese people know what it is. But with the promotion of a relatively new way of sacrifice, in real life, except for a few rural ancestral halls, there are few wooden memorial tablets. Zhou Ze took the card from Lao Zhang''s hand, and as he got up, Lao Zhang said, "it looks very new. It shouldn''t be long." Zhou Ze smiled irrevocably. He put the tablet in front of his nose and smelled it. Immediately, a rotten breath was caught. "Nearly thirty years." "How could it be? I just touched it. It''s new." "Lao Zhang." "Well?" "I know. You are a very good criminal policeman." "Well..." "But it''s not a criminal case. It''s also a case of burning beef and potatoes in the wasteland; how come you haven''t changed your mind?" "I see." Lao Zhang nodded hard. Zhou Ze takes out his mobile phone and turns on the flashlight. Although the moonlight is good tonight, it''s still difficult to see the words clearly. When the mobile phone lights up, the words on the smart card are clear: "Xie Laosan" "Lao Zhang, do you know the name?" Zhou Ze asked. Old Zhang slightly frowned, should be in thinking, little Qing, shook his head way: "no impression." "I I know. " The ghost suddenly said. "Tell me." Zhou Ze looks at the female ghost. "That was 30 years ago. When I came to see my grandmother in my hometown, I heard that my grandmother said that a person named Xie Laosan was talking to the neighbors in a village. This is Xie Laosan. He was a cook before his death. He is from this village. He should be the third in his family, so he is called Xie Laosan. And at that time, in the countryside, a person''s nickname is often remembered, but that person''s real name is easily forgotten. ""Say the point." Zhou Ze said impatiently. "Oh, yes." The ghost girl is afraid of Zhou Ze. Even in the daytime, she still wants to absorb the essence of the sick child. But now, a person who can be called the boss by so many horrible guys in that bookstore, she knows that she can''t afford to provoke. "Thirty years ago, there were some bandits in the village." "Bandits?" Boss Zhou repeats it a little accidentally and looks at Lao Zhang at the same time. Lao Zhang explained, "it should be a gang running away and committing crimes." Zhou Ze nodded. "The group came into a family in our village and killed both their son and their father-in-law. They left their daughter-in-law and their mother-in-law. That It''s ruined. " It''s a very common story. The bandits came into the house and began to commit murder. "It''s Xie''s family?" Lao Zhang asked. "No, he''s next door." "Go on." "Those people lived in that family for a day." Kill two men and occupy two women for a day. "Xie Laosan was a cook in several nearby villages. He seemed to hear the next door neighbor''s news. He came to have a look and was caught by the bandits. The bandits didn''t kill him and asked him to cook for them. Thanks old three promised, said to go back to pick up vegetables, there are pork and so on at home. Later, Xie Laosan came back home and took the job of cook. At that time, he didn''t cook as well as now. In addition, Xie Laosan, who was told by my grandmother, was very grumpy and ugly, so he didn''t talk about his daughter-in-law. He lived alone as a bachelor long after he separated from his two brothers. He made friends with the bandits and cooked for them. They also said that they would take him with them when they went to the next place. " "And then?" Zhou Ze asked, instinctively, Zhou Ze felt that there should be a reversal in this story. "Grandma said that those bandits were very vigilant and asked Xie to cook, but before eating, they all let Xie eat first. Like the emperor in the ancient court, let the little eunuch taste the poison before eating. But Xie Laosan gave the rat poison, and then he took it. Finally, he poisoned himself and three bandits together. " The ghost girl finished the story. The story she tells is a retelling of the story she heard from her grandmother before her death. There may be some logical flaws, but the image of Xie Laosan as a cook suddenly becomes fresh. At this time, Lao Zhang reached out his hand and knocked on his forehead, saying: "it seems that when I first entered the police force, I heard that the former senior said this case when he was drinking, but I didn''t give my name. At that time, there was a bit of chaos, and then the country began to crack down. " Boss Zhou took the throne in his hand again, looked at it, and said to the female ghost: "did the two women in the victim''s family survive?" "I survived. The old woman died early, but my daughter-in-law has been living in this village. Before I died a few years ago, when I came back to the village, I saw her scavenging for a living." Thirty years ago, the story was bloody. Xie Laosan was really a man. He did what a real man would dare to do at the right time; but for those two women, it was a very painful nightmare. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Other residents in the village have already lived in spacious buildings, which is the only one, still a bungalow. There was no courtyard wall, only a fence. There was a lot of waste in it, which was packed and tied up. Zhou Ze pushed open the door and went in. Zhang hesitated for a moment. He didn''t say anything about breaking into the house, but also followed in. After entering the yard, boss Zhou pushed the door open. The door was unlocked. To be exact, there was nothing worth thinking about in this house. Do thieves come to steal waste and sell it? There was an old wooden bed in the door, on which an old woman was sleeping. Zhou Ze went to the bedside. The old man had a light sleep and seemed to feel something. But before she woke up, boss Zhou shaved the old woman''s neck with his fingernails. No harm. Let her sleep on. In the use of nail skills, today''s boss Zhou can be said to be perfect. The interior door of the bedroom is opened again. It''s the living room in the middle of the bungalow. There''s also a lot of waste in it. Inside the shabby hall is an old-fashioned long cabinet, this is a very common display of rural houses. The cabinet can hold grain and other sundries, and the table is usually placed on the top. Some of them show the remains of ancestors, some Bodhisattva portraits, and some of them show the president. On this long cabinet, there are four tablets. One of them is the late husband There are also two put together, a man and a woman two names, should be father-in-law and mother-in-law.There is a fourth, is "Xie Laosan". Over the past 30 years, many people will forget that, and because the media was not so developed in that era, some things did not spread. But when others forget to return, the old woman, the "daughter-in-law" in the original story, always remembers. Turn around again, notice that there are a lot of paper money stacked in the corner, want to come, the trace of someone burning paper money found in Xie Laosan''s grave before should be that the old woman went to the grave for Xie Laosan. Xie Laosan is a bachelor. After decades, no one will go to his grave except her. The money burned when I went to the grave, with a horrible conversion ratio, turned into money of the dead, and was taken away by the ghost who turned into a ghost to visit grandma''s grave in the village. A line, that''s how it came out. When they got out of the yard, Lao Zhang was confused and said, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Ze bit his teeth, first extended his foot and stepped on the ground under his feet, and then, slowly said: "thank you for being refined." "Perfect?" Lao Zhang tried to use the thinking mode of "ghost difference" rather than the thinking mode of criminal police, and asked in a puzzled way, "isn''t he a good man?" A man, die hard and three gangsters die together, do heroic, go magnanimous. How can such a person "Maybe my words are a little inaccurate." Zhou Ze shook his head and went on, "instead of being called Chengjing, we can use the words of land lord, Mountain God, City God and river god instead." Lao Zhang was shocked. Zhou Ze is pursing his lips, has the change of yin and Yang begun Chapter 989 A year ago, on the wall of the main city of Yinsi, yinggou destroyed the king of Chu River, which directly promoted the disintegration of the ten hall system of Yan and Luo; next, there was a great change of Yinsi, and jiuchangshi, who had been dormant for a long time, took over the order of the whole Yinsi. In addition to a bloody cloud, the sky of hell became extremely ferocious. The last madness and sacrifice of the early generation, the resistance and ending of the king of Mount Tai, all kinds of things, just as they happened yesterday. In fact, to eliminate the time of coma, is really equivalent to what happened yesterday. Previously, I learned from lawyer an that yin and Yang were blocked. The souls of those who died this year could not enter the reincarnation of hell, and most of them died. This is a massacre without smoke of gunpowder, but it is more cruel and more terrible, even the war between the two sexes only destroys you physically, but here, is to wipe you out from the soul! The fierce attitude shown by the new scrotum made people feel palpitation at the beginning. Cruelty is cruel, cold is cold, but Zhou Ze has always felt that this should not be all. The Bodhisattva has planned for so long, and the nine constant attendants have waited for so long. If they are only as busy and tired as the king''s flag of the city that disappeared at the beginning of the last generation? Just so simple, so little pursuit, all the foreshadowing before, is not equivalent to taking off the pants and putting them on the ground, the real impact has been sensed by Zhou Ze. A certain order, a certain rule, seems to have triggered a chain reaction because of the change of hell. If it is said that the fall of the City God is due to the fact that they joined in the revolt to denounce the ten hall Yan Luo and suffered from the repression from the Yin division, there is still cause and effect to be found; then, in recent years, Zhou Ze''s "land", "Mountain God" and "big immortal" encountered by basically, none of them is happy. Even if freedom is like a white fox, it is only brave to open a club in the sun to barely maintain the life of itself and its grandchildren; better than a little boy, who can only hide in a hole in the ground and dare not be attacked by thunder at first; all this shows that there is a rule in this world, which is binding, or even pressing, or So it is Elimination. The dishes under Xie Laosan''s grave head are a kind of blind way. His plaque has been buried there for decades, but in the observation of Lao Zhang, a professional criminal police officer, he feels very new. A kind of magic power is changing and fermenting. Zhou Ze used the word "Chengjing" to describe the change. Xie Laosan won''t hurt people. because he died in an honest way. it''s no exaggeration that he is a hero and a real man. This kind of person, even if turned into a ghost, will not go to obliterate the living creature. In fact, most of the gods of mountains, rivers, lakes and temples, their sources of incense, their origins of existence, and their origins of birth, are actually "Heroes" from all over the world. There are heroes of Anti Japanese, martyrs of water control sacrifice, filial sons and daughters who are moved by filial piety, masters who teach and educate people, famous doctors with high medical ethics who cure and save people This kind of people, after they die, often get the spontaneous incense worship of local villagers; they do not belong to the category of "evil", and after they will also become the earth guarding party to protect the existence of the local weather. Zhou Ze remembers the "lady in blue" he faced at the beginning. In fact, at that time, the lady in blue had been miserable. The temples had been demolished and the incense had long withered. It can be said that at that time, all the temple gods, whether you are officially conferred or in the eyes of the official sex shrine, are in a state of turmoil and ruin. You''re broken, I''m dead, and he''s gone; no one has to laugh at anyone. But now, look at this situation, it will not be long before Xie Laosan becomes the river god or the local land of this river. This is a new beginning, but also a new change. As for whether the change is good or bad, what is the impact on the overall situation Well, boss Zhou doesn''t like to think about the overall situation. Back to Xie Laosan''s grave, I didn''t bring a candle. I asked Zhang to put three cigarettes in the ground. After all, it destroyed someone''s grave. But Xie Laosan shouldn''t be too angry. Anyway, your grave has been badly damaged, so I''ve saved you the rent. Zhou Ze didn''t plan to open the knife with Xie San. He had come here to collect a batch of banknotes in autumn. Now it seems that it''s really inappropriate.This is someone else''s incense fire, their merit and virtue, and the prelude to someone''s going to change the temple or the land. Boss Zhou can''t be afraid of him naturally, but he doesn''t need to do this kind of thing without injustice or hatred but deliberately kill the chickens to get the eggs. However, Zhou Ze still points to the female ghost beside him, way: "you don''t need to go to other places, just stay here and show him the grave." Seeing that Zhou Ze was finally upset with herself, the ghost girl was relieved that she had no intention of destroying herself. But apparently, she was unwilling to let her stay here to guard the grave. She prefers that kind of free life, to those men, at the same time, to absorb the essence of those men! Zhou Ze naturally understood the female ghost''s mind and said directly: "you took his money, and he will probably become the local land lord in a short time. There has been a cause and effect between you, even if you run away, you can''t cut it. Instead of waiting for him to come back to you to settle accounts, it''s better to stay here and make amends. If you can get a good feeling, it''s also good for you. Even, it''s hopeful to resolve the embarrassment of your status as a fierce ghost. Do you really think the gates of hell will be closed forever? For a year, how long do you think you''re still free and easy? " Those Bodhisattvas, immortals and so on in the mythological stories, who are the children who can''t move and who are the children, and the whole gang of people, what are the pictures? Isn''t it just that one person can rise to heaven. This is the same reason that the local government depends on the family relationship to make a plan for its own people. Hearing Zhou Ze''s words, the female ghost nodded willingly. Before Zhou Ze left, he took a last look at the collapsed grave and let Lao Zhang drive away with a sigh. On the way, boss Zhou took out a bottle of mineral water from the front drawer of the car and drank it for two times, but said: "it''s a waste of time." Lao Zhang nodded. "By the way, Lao Zhang, please do something." "Boss, you say." "You can spare time in our city boundary. Forget it, and call Lao an to join us. Let''s find out the city boundary and find out who is going to work with certificates. We don''t have to be afraid of them, but if we can get along well with them before they hatch, we will be more comfortable in the future. " Boss Zhou has always been "ambitious", but the bookstore and the city where the bookstore is located have always been regarded as his own private plot by Zhou Ze. If you have a relationship with those guys in advance, you will have a lot of eyes and ears in the whole city. Why not? Anyway, I can''t afford to do this. "The land of Mountain God and river god is coming out again, isn''t it, boss?" Lao Zhang then asked. "It''s almost the same. The rules have changed. Those who used to suppress and those who were forbidden are now starting to make a new start." This reminds Zhou Ze of Zhao Zhongxiang''s classic lines. This is the season when everything recovers. The animals begin to mate "Is that good or bad?" "I don''t know." "Will the kitchen god come back?" "Kitchen God?" "I still remember the children''s songs when I was a child. Heaven said good things and the lower world kept peace. I remember that at that time, I still need to put the paste on the kitchen god''s mouth that day. Now it''s not the custom. It''s been a long time. " When Zhou Ze heard the words, his mind suddenly moved. He suddenly thought of one thing, that is, if the change of hell leads to the change of the order of yin and Yang, and the change of severe ghosts is only the appearance of the outer layer, and further, the existence of land, which was almost extinct, is reviving again. then, the nature and the ultimate direction. Zhou Ze''s eyes began to move upward continuously in the co pilot''s position, moved to the sky and saw the moon in the sky. The final change, is "immortal"? Chapter 990 Lawyer ANN is back. He''s back in the library. This caused Yingying, who had just cleaned up the kitchen, to have some accidents. She untied her apron and left it in the clothes basket. Yingying came over and began to make super bowl for lawyer an. There is too much inventory, so Yingying has been very active in making coffee for lawyer an. "Why are you back?" The warbler asked curiously. Normally, if lawyer an goes out for a run in the afternoon, he will probably not come back tonight. Because the evil spirit burst out in the body, the feeling that the energy can''t be released. Lawyer an only wants to run to vent. It''s not realistic that you let him plan a turn back run or a round route. Generally, they run out with pain and pleasure, and can''t run at all when they run, if there is a small hotel, they can find a small hotel, if not, they can make it through the night by finding a bench, and then they can come back the next day. For this reason, it is said that lawyer an fought with several groups of vagabonds for the bench. "I''m lucky today. When I was running hard, I happened to meet a van from our clothing store on South Street, and I came back with a free ride. By the way, what about the boss? " "I went out to pick up the money." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Yingying didn''t elaborate and lawyer an didn''t ask, but said: "by the way, did you tell the boss about the woman Dean?" Yingying shakes her head and puts lawyer an''s exclusive Super Bowl in front of lawyer an, says: "I sent her wechat to tell her that her boss is back." In the past six months, almost every few days, President Lin would drive to the bookstore door to have a look, and even went into the bookstore himself. At that time, the boss was still in a coma, and his soul was not on him. The people in the bookstore told her that the boss had been far away and had not come back. "Ah, Yingying, do you have any sisters? Would you like to introduce them to me?" "I always think that she has some problems," said Ying Ying instead of joking with Li''an''s lawyer "Yes, not as reserved as before, and the frequency of recent visits is much higher than before." "What will happen?" "Does this need your attention? Are you not rivals in love? " Lawyer an raised his super bowl and gulped it in. The degree of stone + 1 "jealousy is sure to be envious, but when you have a big stomach, you have to have a big stomach." Lawyer an took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. At this time, there is an Audi outside the bookstore and it stops on the opposite side of the pedestrian street. Dr. Lin has a lot of cars, so it''s a little difficult to distinguish people by car, but lawyer an still feels that it''s the woman dean who should come. "What do you mean, the boss has been pestering her? Either you eat it or you push it. It''s just like this. Alas, men are the same. " At the thought that the little boy and little Lori had gone to Sanya recently, lawyer an was depressed. At the same time, it''s hard to understand how Wang Ke thought about it. Family tourism even brought the little boy. "Here she is." Yingying stands at the door of the bookstore and looks out. Since Dr. Lin is not going to get out of the car and come in, Yingying will not be bored to go up and invite her. "By the way, how is the operation arranged?" Lawyer Ann turned sideways and grabbed a handful of peanuts from the drawer behind the bar. There are many snacks on the head here. Usually, little monkeys eat more. "Next Monday, not many days. However, Lao Dao told me that Dr. Lin was in charge of accompanying him when he went to the hospital for the first time, but he failed to see her in the hospital several times later. " "It''s also normal. It''s not personal. It''s OK to show up for the first time. It''s impossible for someone to serve Lao Dao as his father." Lawyer an throws his palm up, raises his head and opens his mouth, and catches the peanut. "What else do you have? I''m a little hungry." I''ve been running, but I haven''t eaten any food. "There''s wonton in the fridge. Let me give you another bowl of wonton." "Hard work." Lawyer an saluted Ying. It''s a willing thing to serve the boss. To serve wonton to yourself is to look at the face of friends and usually in a front line. What is the nature of the female Zombie''s temper? Lawyer an''s mind is also clear. He can''t really use Yingying as a servant. Yingying enters the kitchen and lawyer an leans against the bar to continue to peel peanuts. The Audi opposite is still parked there quietly. It has already stalled."Ah, affectation." Lawyer an shook his head, turned around and picked up the super bowl again. He took several big mouthfuls of "gulp and gulp"; the stone level + 1 + 1 + 1 "eh, Lao Zhang is back." Lawyer an saw Lao Zhang''s car, and at the same time turned to the kitchen and shouted, "Yingying, more bowls, Lao Zhang is back." "OK." Zhou Ze got off the bus with his eyebrows slightly locked. Just ready to push the door into the bookstore, but stopped and looked back at the back. The Audi parked there quietly, but when Zhou Ze looked back, he started the car and drove away quickly. "What''s the matter, boss?" Lao Zhang held the door with his hand and asked curiously when he saw that Zhou Ze had not come in. "Oh, it''s OK." Zhou Ze shook his head and walked into the bookstore. "Oh, yes." Zhou Ze looks to lawyer an. Lawyer an got up and hit qian''er. "It''s early to come back today," he said "Boss, wonton is ready. Have some for supper." Yingying comes out with three bowls of wonton on a tray. "What a coincidence." Lao Zhang said habitually, completely forgetting that he didn''t happen to pass by this time. In this way, three people sat at the table eating wonton, Zhou Ze told Lao Zhang the whole thing. After eating the wonton, lawyer an put down his spoon and said: "boss, don''t worry, it''s on me." Gentleman is not a party, but for lawyer an, gang building is his strength. It can be imagined that in the near future, lawyer an will surely be able to gather all the land and mountain gods coming out of the city boundary to his side. As for those who say they don''t obey and don''t cooperate with each other, that''s right. My boss even killed Yan Luo. Are you worried about that? Yingying came over with a box and put it in front of Zhou Ze, saying: "boss, new mobile phone." Zhou Ze''s cell phone had long been left in the old forest. After a year of coma, he could not use it. Just woke up today, Yingying went to a mobile phone store on South Street to choose the latest model for her boss after dinner. Zhou Ze smiled and opened the box and said: "pay attention to hell. I think something will happen when the yin-yang channel is opened." After jiuchangshi integrates hell, he will definitely open the channel of yin and Yang again, and the vast grassroots ghost guards and captains left outside will surely face the great purge. At the beginning of the reign of the ten palaces and Yan Luo, the Yinsi was lazy and lazy, but the basic operation of yin and Yang would still be maintained. In terms of the means of jiuchangshi, these dead eunuchs just ignore other masters. "I understand, boss." Zhou Ze nodded. The new cell phone was in his hand. It was powered on. "Boss, this is my replacement mobile card for you." Yingying hands over her mobile card. Zhou Ze inserted his mobile phone card, fortunately, he only slept for one year, not ten or twenty years, otherwise, he would be confused when he faced this kind of electronic product again. "Boss, did you see her just now?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Who?" Zhou Ze is not pretending to be silly. He seems to feel something when he gets off the bus, but he really doesn''t deliberately analyze whose breath it is. Lawyer an shrugged his shoulders. although it''s taboo for his subordinates to interfere in his boss''s personal life, his boss has been in a coma for so long, and he will not hide these things. "It''s the Dean Lin who comes to the bookstore every week in recent months. We asked if there was anything wrong. She said it''s OK. The Audi just at the door should be her." "Oh, yes." Zhou Ze''s response seems to be a little flat, after setting up WiFi connection, he starts to log in to his wechat. "I''ll call them back tomorrow. Since you''re awake, boss, let''s have a dinner? They''ll fly back to Tongcheng tomorrow Lawyer Ann suggested. "Look at the arrangement." "All right, boss." Zhou Ze now logged in WeChat, but not much. He has not added much to his friends in WeChat since his lifetime, and he has not paid much attention to what official account. The only wechat group, is the "sexy old way online licensing" established a long time ago. However, there is an unread message in the wechat image that has reached 99 + look carefully, it is Lin Yi''s wechat, that is, her own nominal sister-in-law. At the same time, Zhou zenaohai immediately emerged the picture of watered tofu that night in Lin''s house.Although it''s been a year, for Zhou Ze, it''s just a few weeks. What happened to the Lin family? Zhou zedian opens the wechat chat box and looks at the unread messages inside, all of which are screen swiping. Xu Le, where are you? Xu Le, where are you? Xu Le, come back! Zhou Ze is too lazy to turn up the news. He tells Yingying to prepare his clothes and take a bath. At the same time, he replies, "what''s the matter?" As soon as I put down my cell phone, I replied directly from the opposite side. "Dead Xu Le, where have you died in this half year!" Zhou Ze smiled and didn''t plan to go back. But the other side''s next one, but let Zhou Ze see. "Do you know if my sister has an accident? You have no conscience!" Dr. Lin didn''t just drive to the bookstore. What''s the matter? Zhou Ze returned to "what''s the matter?". At the moment, the news over there is getting back very slowly. Zhou Ze puts down his mobile phone and prepares to take a bath. The mobile phone screen lights up, Zhou Ze sighs, first comes to see the unread message, is Lin Yi''s reply, just four words, seems to have hesitated for a long time. "Occupational exposure" Chapter 991 Haohe river was the moat of Tongcheng long ago, but now with the development and expansion of the city, it has long been the landscape river of Tongcheng. So, many times, the so-called vicissitudes of the world are not as far away as you think. At this time, on the bench by the river, a woman with long hair and shawl is sitting there. With her back gently resting on the bench, she sat in a graceful manner; there was no despair when she was on the verge of collapse, nor any indignation of complaining. She seemed to be able to maintain her own elegance at any time. She''s sitting there. She''s supposed to be blowing her hair and watching the night. On the other side of the river is the New Times Square. Although the fountain is closed, the neon is shining. On the other side of the bank, it is much colder and quieter. Her eyes were still bright and bright. When Zhou Ze came out of the darkness, the draft that had been made was useless. She doesn''t need to be comforted, she''s very strong, even, you can clearly feel that she doesn''t seem to care. "Here you are." Dr. Lin stood up, today, she was wearing a khaki windbreaker without buttons. Underneath, there was a pair of long legs with black silk, solemn and charming. Zhou Ze nodded and took the initiative to the other side of the bench and sat down. "I didn''t want to disturb you." Dr. Lin turned his head and his long hair fell to one side like a gentle waterfall. Her mouth, with a smile, the whole person is also very sunny, not that kind of artificial sunshine, there is no meaning of forced smile. The whole person, looks very relaxed. "I just want to see you, but you haven''t been here for half a year." "Well, there''s something out there that needs to be done." Dr. Lin nodded. "Yes, you are very busy." Dr. Lin knows a little about Zhou Ze''s identity, but he doesn''t know much about it. He only knows that Zhou Ze is doing something similar to the work in ancient stories. "I know about you." Speaking of this, Zhou Ze suddenly frowned and said with a kind of angry meaning: "why didn''t he do a good job of protection? How I taught you! " Zhou Ze knows that although Dr. Lin has a hospital of her own, she often participates in the operation. Some medical practitioners will eventually take the administrative line, thus gradually alienating from the medical front line, but some people just like the feeling of simple operation, like the sacred sense of curing the disease and saving people, but for other things and common affairs, it can be said that they do not care. The solution to this problem is very simple, that is, to open your own hospital. She is very young, really young, her life, her career, should have a long way to go. Occupational exposure, for doctors, is almost a nightmare, a nightmare in reality, which can bring you all the moment, your life, your unemployment, your past, your future, the nightmare of being buried together! In recent years, all aspects of the country have developed rapidly, but the protection of doctors'' occupational exposure has really attracted attention and been changed since SARS in 2003. It was a wake-up call and a change at the cost of the safety and lives of those medical practitioners. "It''s too late. It''s too late to have a car accident, rescue, and check in advance. It was messy at that time, so..." Dr. Lin pursed his lips, still smiling. A lot of times, it''s true that doctors can''t avoid it just by paying attention to it. When something happens to you, it''s often so unexpected. Under the condition of preventive measures, the operation is better, and the risk does exist, but as long as the protection is in place and the operation is proper, the problem will not be very big. Zhou Ze has also participated in many operations on patients with this condition before. But an accident is not an accident if it can be controlled by someone. Besides, there are those who deliberately conceal their condition or even find an excuse to avoid preoperative examination. "There will be a way." "Modern medicine has no way to deal with this disease." "I said I had a way." "It''s unnecessary. I won''t die soon anyway. I really don''t care. When I first knew the situation and took the blocker, it was too late. The only pity is that although I have my own hospital, I can''t stand on the operating table anymore. However, it''s also very good. You can have a lot of free time and do some things that you wanted to do before but felt like a waste of time. " "I said." "Well?" "How can I comfort you when you are so cheerful?" Wen Yan,Dr. Lin bit his lips and smiled more. "Zhou Teacher. " "Well." "In fact, I don''t know if I still like you." "What do you say and do?" "It''s not easy to see you once. You can sit down and chat. You must find something to talk about." Dr. Lin tonight is really cheerful. "Well, you go on." "I don''t want to say it again." "Why?" "In the end, if I don''t like you as much as I used to, it''s just a little obsession, then I will regret it." "Yes." "You have nothing to say to me?" Boss Zhou Wen said, raised his head, looked up at the starry sky, thought for a moment, said: "it''s true." "Then you say, I listen." "I don''t have to worry about it now. You don''t sleep with me anymore." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Dr. Lin. "Really, it bothered me for a long time at the beginning." "Teacher, you don''t have a chance. If you don''t have a chance at the beginning, how can you not have a chance at the back? No matter it is ethical or moral condemnation and torture, I will bear it. You only need to find the pleasure you want. Hello, teacher, will it appear that I am not in a good mood when I speak like this "No." "No?" "A little." "A little?" "Ha ha." "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. There''s no need to get involved in this problem." Zhou Ze scratched his head, slowly said: "in fact, my body is not afraid of viruses, so theoretically, the problem is still there." "Teacher, in fact, you can not tell me, so I may be more moved." Zhou Ze''s Adam''s Apple moved. Dr. Lin stood up, facing the Haohe River, said: "I always feel that all these reasons are caused by me. Sometimes, I feel like Zhu Yingtai. Sometimes, I feel that I should be the kind of shameless woman immersed in a pigsty. At the beginning, I have been avoiding Xu Le''s affairs. I try not to think about him. I''d better never think about him again. I am a woman who will not let go of me when she dies and goes to hell. " "As a matter of fact, I have killed the king of Yan..." "Very happy, you can find here and talk to me." Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "I can find a way to help you..." "Give me the chance and the power to face death." Zhou Ze was shocked. Why is this reply? Are you all so aware? Boss Zhou suddenly fell into deep meditation. Dr. Lin bent down and kissed Zhou Ze gently. They are both doctors, so it is clear that this level of contact is not contagious. Even if it''s kissing, it''s basically not. Unless there are wounds in both sides'' mouths, but those with bloody mouths still insist on kissing, it''s really worth getting sick. "I''m gone. Recently, I plan to take a tour in several scenic spots in China, relax and relax. I was going to see you and go out again, but you''ve been away." With Dr. Lin finished, wrapped his hands in his windbreaker, turned around, walked to Audi, who was parked by the side of the road, and sat in the car. Zhou Ze is still sitting on the bench, after Audi started and left, Zhou Ze suddenly smiled, said to himself: "this is over?" "And Want to How What do you think? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "It''s really damaging when you come out suddenly." Boss Zhou silently took out his pen. "Ah Ah... " This is revenge, intentional revenge! Zhou Ze knew that when he was in hell, he was bubbling all the time, which made yinggou remember. Now, he is back. Damn it, when you think about the atmosphere, the environment, the conversation,There is a third party, an old thing from ancient times to the present eavesdropping nearby, Zhou Ze has a deep cold feeling. Just as the original win hook in hell to gnaw an old ginseng, you have to have a heartache, that suffocate! "Hello, tie Han Han, let me ask you something." "What Do you... " "Can you cure this disease?" Modern medicine can''t solve it. We can only expect some other ways. Emotionally, Zhou Ze is not willing to turn Dr. Lin into a zombie, because he thinks, if the old way becomes a zombie, then the old way is still the old way; the old way''s character, experience and early adaptation, even if the old way becomes a zombie, there is still a feeling of being at home in the study. Anyway, the number of zombies in bookstores has always accounted for a large proportion, becoming a zombie is like going home. But for Dr. Lin, Zhou Ze kept a reasonable distance. At most, when he met occasionally, his eyes stayed on other people''s stockings for a few more seconds. But Zhou Ze has always hoped that she can have her own life, and he will not change or want to change. "In advance, it is required to exclude the direct zombie or zombie puppet, and treat her simply, so that she can continue to live as an ordinary person." "What What Disease... " ¡°HIV¡£¡± In my heart, I was silent for a long time. Just when Zhou Ze was a little impatient, finally, came the response of winning hook, "say People Words........ " Chapter 992 "Say People Words........ " Boss Zhou cleared his throat and spoke seriously: "H I¡­¡­¡­¡­ V¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. As for the source of AIDS, there is still no accurate statement. It is said that a good man ran into an orangutan. This sounds strange. In fact, it''s not so rare in reality, such as horses, dogs, sheep It can be said that human beings are always full of imagination on the way of taming them to serve themselves. In other words, the human pursuit in that respect is no less attentive and bold than those scientists who devote their lives to the front-line research units. For example, when Zhou Ze was a doctor in his last life, he received many emergency patients, took eggplant, cucumbers and various plastic rubber products from the front and back of them; some, so big that Zhou Ze, a doctor, had to lament the magic of human body. "It''s a virus. Can we get her a healthy body again in some other ways?" "Sheng Death By Life... " "Why don''t you tell me that the king of Yan wants you to die at the third watch, and how dare you stay at the fifth watch?" This is a very cold question, because the proverbial king of hell, has eaten one and killed another. Yinggou doesn''t reply. He seems to have gone to sleep. Of course, he may continue to listen. To this, boss Zhou has no way. Fortunately, the incubation period of AIDS is relatively long. Generally speaking, there is no problem in 1989. During this period, Dr. Lin can live like a normal person, but some details of life and communication need special attention. But if Lao Dao lived to more than 70, Xiaoxiao was free and easy, so he could face death calmly. Dr. Lin had this mentality, which really surprised Zhou Ze. It''s not her fault that all this happened, but she is a fuse, a passive fuse. What she has done, two unusual places, one is to refuse to share the bed with Xu Le after marriage, and now there is also a legal basis for it. Isn''t the "marriage * *" also coming out? Another thing is that after Zhou Ze''s death, he bought Zhou Ze''s house, which is also a good explanation. In previous years, the house price was so hot, so it''s not worth buying a house for nothing? Although Zhou Zeren died in a car accident, he was not murdered or killed himself in the house, not to mention the house. And the attitude of Chinese people towards real estate has always been "living by death" attitude, that is, the tenant died of illness in his own house, which is no problem, but if you have children in my house, it''s too careless. His fingers were repeatedly scratched in his hair. boss Zhou puckered his lips. he knew his attitude towards Dr. Lin. he said love, not how much he liked it, not how much he liked it, but he hoped that she would have a good life. Looking up, boss Zhou suddenly froze, tonight''s moon halo is very big, it''s like putting a huge and shining straw hat on the moon. Just, the edge of the straw hat seems to be stained with a light layer of blood. Boss Zhou is not a fan of astronomy. He has nothing to do with astronomy experts. He just instinctively thinks that today''s moon seems a little strange. Raise your hand and "touch" to the moon, seems to want to wipe off the blood color at the edge, but obviously, this move seems to be very bad. Soon, boss Zhou realized that he had made some mistakes, turned around, took out two cans of beer from his arms, opened one and took a sip. This beer was brought by myself. I thought that I could drink with Dr. Lin to relieve my worries, but I didn''t have the idea of taking advantage of the situation. But Dr. Lin is much more optimistic and cheerful than he thought. So, Zhou is the only one left to worry about. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, tut Tut, it''s such a big cake." On the old man''s shoulder sat the little monkey, the two raised their heads together to enjoy the moon. Lao Dao still has a piece of moon cake in his hand. It''s still early to eat moon cakes, but you can still buy them if you want to. Maybe young people are really not interested in mooncakes, even if they are flavored with ice cream or Matcha, they are still lack of interest. Only after that hard time, can people understand what a piece of moon cake, in the first place, means to enjoy food."Well, let''s go to wash and sleep." Lao Dao clapped his hand, and the little monkey on his shoulder clapped his paw. One man and one monkey went into the bathroom, Oh, Yes, the book room designed and decorated another cubicle into a bathroom on the second floor. Originally, the large bathroom on the first floor was dedicated to the boss. I used a bathroom with a patient with severe cleanliness, and the patient is still your boss. It''s really stressful. The old man squeezed the toothpaste on the toothbrush, and the little monkey next to him also stood at the edge of the washbasin. He picked up his special toothbrush and squeezed the toothpaste. The Taoist priest picked up his big porcelain cup, the little monkey picked up his cartoon cup, one person and one monkey all contained a big mouth of water, Gulu Gulu He ~ ~ ~ decadent! Open brush! After washing and rinsing, the Taoist priest touched the little monkey''s head, "you go back to the room first, and I''ll take a big one." The little monkey bared out of the bathroom. Lao Dao put down the toilet and sat down. Old age, digestion will inevitably have some problems, plus the old way now this body just looks tough, internal, it is really better than before. Over the past year, the frequency of going out to comfort big girls has also decreased. It wasn''t a problem to be able to comfort seven or eight times a day. Now it''s only four or five times. Alas, it''s better not to be old. At the end of the task, Lao Dao gets up, looks back at the filth he just pulled out, and then presses the flush button. "Creak..." Yeah? Is there no water, or is it broken? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know whether the moon looks good tonight. In a narrow ward, you can''t see the moon outside. Of course, there is no interest in celebrating the moon. A big guy in the law enforcement team has been sitting in this ward for a year. It was unimaginable to put it in the past, but it really happened. The change of hell and the hindrance are one of the reasons; but the main reason is the old man who lives in the bookstore next door. three hundred and sixty-five days are like three rounds a day, rain or shine. Since I don''t know where to go, I''d better stay here. It''s nothing to do with self-cultivation here. It''s just a helpless choice made in a helpless environment, so we have to bear the helpless waiting. In the past, Qing''s eyes were closed, now she occasionally communicates, such as when Fangfang comes to deliver food, such as when Laodao comes to check the room. At other times, she was too lazy to communicate and open her eyes. Like the one in the next bed, she''s never bothered to talk to him. Of course, now that he is still unconscious, he will not bother himself again. In the first few days, sleeping in his neighbor''s bed, you can even smell the light smell of barbecue, agitated yourself to escape for half a year, but he couldn''t help it. Then, almost disappeared. Qing didn''t hate the patient in the next bed, just ignored him. In her position and her experience, she has seen a lot of arrogance, and those who often boast that they can''t survive will soon fall down quickly, either directly or completely. Pay check often likes to show Qing that he is extraordinary when he was touched by a fairy when he was a child. but he has been lying here for a year. now it''s the end again. Qing really doesn''t know what''s special about him. Yes Bad luck? "Tick Tick Tick... " There seems to be a sound of water drops. Qing is not a very sensitive person, but at this time, I don''t know where the tap is not closed tightly. The sound of this tick is so clear. She opened her eyes, looked at the wall in front, for a while, the air began to become oppressive, as if it was also mixed with rich water vapor. The location of Tongcheng is in the Yangtze River Delta, which is incomparable with the hot and humid area in Guangzhou, but at this time, it seems that the ward can almost "flood" the dead. In front of the wall, there is a kind of bent shadow. The shadow looks like an old man, the old man slowly moves from one end of the wall to the other,It''s like watching a shadow play. The pattern of the ward is like this. On the other side of the door, there are the beds of Qing''s two partners in turn, and then Qing''s, and the one on the wall is the salary check. At this time, the shadow of the old man has come to the inmost. Qing just watched this happen, she didn''t talk, and she seemed very calm. She saw the shadow of the old man slowly peeling away from the wall, she saw the old man''s dark body slowly moving towards the paid bed, she saw the old man standing at the head of the paid bed, she saw the old man holding up his hand, she saw the old man''s hand touching the head of the paid bed. "Boo!" At the moment when the old man''s hand is about to touch the check head, the clear sound suddenly comes from the air. The hand that the old man was just about to touch was suddenly sucked up by a force, hand, was lifted up again. Later, the old man continued to touch his hand, "Boo!" Again, the old man''s hand was raised again. The old man continued to put them under his hand, "boar" raised, lowered, "boar!" Lift up, lower, "boom!" Lift up Qing feels like he''s watching an old movie with endless cycles of clips. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ouch, ouch, this toilet doesn''t work!" In the bathroom of the study, the old man was panting, obviously tired and flustered, but he immediately raised the toilet plug again and pressed it down again! "Boo!" Chapter 993 It''s a lot of strange things. She has killed many strange people. However, in this environment, she is not interested in being a loyal guard dog. She is indifferent to all this, with a peaceful mind. He was touched too much by the immortal. During the dull and prison like hospitalization, for several late nights, the salary check will recite a poem in silence. The day after the rebellion, eunliuyelang recalled his old book and gave it to Prince Jiang Xiawei liangzai. of course, he only recited the first two sentences: Baiyujing in the sky, five cities on the 12th floor. The immortal stroked my top, and my hair grew. Qing thinks that it''s good that the immortal stroked me to appear in front of me. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to recite such a long poem with the IQ of salary. Now, a dark old man, seems to have come here specially to feel his head. It''s just that there seems to be an invisible force to stop the old man. Qing is still silent about it. Now, instead of watching the fire from the other side, she becomes a mortal who looks at the gods fighting. It''s not clear whether the old man is immortal or not. Anyway, she didn''t feel the immortal spirit in her imagination from the old man. But he seems to have a deep obsession with touching the head of salary, which is a posture of never giving up until he reaches his goal. Constantly stuck, hands up, hands down, hands up again, hands down again; the mysterious foreshadowing, now gives people a very ghost animal feeling. And with this repeated action, the shadow of the old man began to fade. At the end of the day, when he raised his hand for the last time, the figure of the old man began to collapse. Faintly, Qing seems to hear the old man''s voice. Later, the patient''s peace was restored again. The paid leg is still hoisted high and still in a coma. Qing silently picks up the remote control, turns on the TV, in the TV, continues to play prison break. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Wow!" The toilet finally passed, the old road retreated a few steps, and its back was resting on the ceramic wall of the toilet. I''m really tired. In addition, there is a sweat all over the body. in normal times, if the toilet is blocked, it will be OK to pass it for a few times. But this time, somehow, it''s a little stubborn. The old Taoist shook his head, walked to the door of the bathroom and shouted: "monkey smash, take a pair of underpants." Later, Lao Dao took off his clothes and went in for a shower. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the bar on the first floor, lawyer an is playing with playing cards. Next to it is a small electric fan. It blows itself with a small wind. In this early hot summer, this kind of wind is just right. Gengchen is not in the bookstore. In fact, two months ago, Gengchen left the bookstore. He said he was going to look for some new materials to make a new group of puppets, for which lawyer an was very supportive. Gengchen''s staying in the bookstore is a supplement to the strength of the bookstore; Gengchen can help the bookstore carry the pot more easily when he is not in the bookstore; it''s hard to say whether he is or not, which kind of benefit is greater. At this time, white fox quietly went to the bar, white soft hair covered the bar, it lay very gentle, with its elegance. Lawyer an bowed his head politely, blew a breath at the bar position, pointed to the white hair that had been blown out and floated up by himself: "either become human shape, or settle down. The boss is awake now, and the boss Mao will be unhappy." White fox opens his mouth and spits out words: "I haven''t seen him unhappy before." "Before, now." "Why, is the demon Dan so angry?" "Bah, now I feel that I''m in good physical condition. Otherwise, you can change yourself. Let''s have a try?" Lawyer an reached out and pinched white fox''s paw. White fox took back his claws and said: "I''m going out tomorrow." "What is it?" "There''s a demon going through here. I''ll send it." "Male or female." "Gross." "Male or female?""Men." "Good old man?" "Not at all." "You can go there. There''s no restriction on your freedom here. Anyway, you only eat and don''t work in the bookstore this year. Wait, man? " Lawyer an suddenly thought of the boar spirit who camped in the old northeast forest a year ago. The next morning''s pig head barbecue, is the most delicious pig head meat that lawyer an has ever eaten. "Don''t eat all of them. Leave some good parts and bring them back. A few ghost errands will come back tomorrow. Give us a hard dish." White fox nodded, obviously, lawyer an guessed right. "What else can I do for you?" Seeing that Bai Hu is still on the bar, lawyer an asks curiously. "A month ago, I sent a letter to the foxes and grandchildren left behind by laolinzi. They told me that in the past six months, the foxes in Kaizhi have been twice as old as usual." "That''s what you teach, so the ethnic group is going to thrive." "You said it in a very insincere way." Mingming said that I didn''t do anything but eat all year. "I''m sorry, but I''ll try to be more sincere next time." "In fact, I also have a clear feeling. For example, after going out, I don''t seem to be so afraid of thunder." Lawyer an sniffs and nods. The perception of white fox is actually a miniature of the general trend. As the boss just gave his task tonight, a new group of land, such as the God of rivers, is slowly being hatched. It seems that is really due to the great change of hell a year ago, because of the fluctuation and chain reaction caused by it, is gradually showing effect. The demons and ghosts that were suppressed before seem to gain more breathing right under the sky. It''s hard for you to evaluate whether the change is good or bad, because there seems to be only one old man in the study, and the distance between this single seedling and the dead is fast. The rest are either dead or zombies, or zombies or monsters. They are all beneficiaries of the general trend. Long night, the little boy has not come back, sleeping has become a kind of extravagant hope, smoke a cigarette, chat with white fox, and then slightly move the hand foot, it is also a different mood. In the past year, life has been very peaceful, but lawyer an has a premonition that with the awakening of the boss, such a peaceful life, will be gone forever. There is no sadness, no loss, even some want to cry, finally, something can be done! After rubbing his fingers on the soft abdomen of the white fox for several times, lawyer an''s eyes suddenly coagulated and he stood up. White fox slowly turned over and looked at the bookstore door. "It''s OK. I''ll go out and have a look." Lawyer an appeased Bai Hu, picked up his cigarette and lighter on the bar and walked out of the bookstore. At this point, South Street has long been quiet. Under the street lamp on the opposite side of the road, there is a man standing. the figure of the man is a little slim. Under the dim street lamp, a long shadow is pulled out. When lawyer an took the initiative to walk, the man also took the initiative to walk out. "Ho! So coquettish! " Lawyer an was stunned for a moment. The man in front of him was wearing a blue official suit with Jiaos embroidered on it. At his feet, he was wearing official boots and long hair. He looked very beautiful, and there was a touch of Yin in his hair. Yes, Yin Qi! What''s more, the yellow belt on the man''s waist is so dazzling! When the street lamp suddenly went out, the image of the man changed, and he became a tramp, sitting on the curb. Lawyer an sat down next to him and handed him a cigarette. The two lit their cigarettes and together they spit out smoke rings. Lawyer an joked enviously: "yes, straight yellow tape." Feng Si smiled, touched his chin with his yellow fingers, and said, "it''s a little cheap with a little appearance." "Poof." Lawyer an sighed and said: "so I envy you who can eat with your face." Any industry, 360 lines, looks good, can''t let you get the best.But looking good will definitely make you better than others at the same level. Feng Si''er continues to smoke and doesn''t speak. "The gate of hell, open?" Feng Si''er shook his head and said, "not yet, but it''s fast. I''m the first one to come up. This time, there are thousands of judges coming up together. There are countless patrols." This is a reminder that the Yinsi must have planned to clean up and reorganize the system of captains and ghost guards in the Yang area when such a large-scale judge inspection group returns to the Yang. Before the ten hall Yan Luo era, the era of sheep herding by the ghost captains in the sun is coming to an end. "Well." Lawyer an nodded and added, "I''ll tell our boss later." There are some things, you don''t have to say clearly, it''s good to have a clear idea. Feng Si''er has a good relationship with himself, but this relationship, doesn''t make people come here to announce the news just after they have returned to the sun. Lawyer an stretched out his hand and patted Feng Si''er on the shoulder, saying: "how does it feel to be a judge?" "Not much." It was not intended to be modest, nor forced. Feng added: "I could only get a red belt, because I look good, so I jumped two levels directly and became a yellow belt." You work hard, you are excellent, but in the end, your excellence and effort are not as good as what your face brings you. Those who look good still feel so insipid, and those who look ugly are even more ashamed and angry, right? Lawyer an''s heart is bleak. In fact, it''s easy to understand. nine regular attendants can do things that are separated by Yin and Yang for one year. they can judge people by their appearance and allow them to have high rank and wealth. it seems that they also conform to the style of those eunuchs. At this time, lawyer an saw Xu Qinglang appear at the door of the bookstore. It seems that he had intended to close the bookstore. Seeing that lawyer an was still sitting outside, Xu Qinglang reached out to lawyer an and pointed to the door lock, which means that lawyer an locked the door himself later, and then turned around. Lawyer an pointed to Xu Qinglang''s standing position and asked Feng Si''er: "Hey, if he died now and went to hell, wouldn''t he be able to soar?" Chapter 994 They have been whoring together, carrying guns together, and stabbing each other at the same time. This relationship is comparable to that of Monkey Sun, who has been put into a gossip stove and practiced again and again. After a year of reunion, the two did not continue to sit on the curb. They chose a roadside barbecue stand to sit down. The name of the barbecue stand is "big mouth barbecue". The owner of the barbecue stand is from the northeast, with a fat body. The biggest feature of his barbecue is that there is no feature at all. In terms of the first four bottles of beer, the beer is Tongcheng''s local "tycoon beer". Ten years ago, Tongcheng was regarded as the trump card. Once upon a time, it was also the only few products that Tongcheng could go out except for home textile industry. But these years, with the invasion of foreign "snowflake" and other major manufacturers'' products, the base of "tycoon" beer has been occupied by more than half. However, the home textile industry in Tongcheng is getting better and better. More than 80% of the home textile products bought on Taobao are shipped from Tongcheng. It''s like the fate of two people on the wine table, one is soaring, the other is continuing to waste, which may be life; but those who are soaring are not so happy, and those who waste are not so decadent. Under the general trend, everything should not be true. Only after the tide ebbs can we see who is swimming in the real Luo. "The nine constant attendants lived in the main city of Yinsi, and there was no separate division. The cleaning of Yinsi lasted for half a year, and then spent half a year to complete the system again. I personally arrested three judges who planned to rebel and sent them to the imperial prison. It is estimated that the people have long been gone. " Lawyer an ate a bunch of leeks, took a sip of beer, and laughed: "who else will rebel? What do they think? " The Yanluo people have given up their power and position without resistance. They can see it. How can the people below fail to see it? "I said they were going to rebel." Feng Si picks up the bottle and fills lawyer an''s glass. When lawyer an heard this, he reached out and tapped on his forehead, shook his head, and said: "that''s the truth." This is the normal operation. To be honest, these things were taught to Feng Si by lawyer an at the beginning. It''s just that in the past few years, lawyer an''s skills have degenerated without using them in the library like this. It''s true that there''s no place to use it. The boss is so salty that everyone has salted fish together. Therefore, there''s no room for office politics or court politics in the library. As for the purpose of Feng Si''s coming here specially, lawyer an knows well. If the former Feng Si was just watching, half looking at lawyer an''s face, and half wondering about the specific part of the study, then after the incident a year ago, Feng Si would surely be able to see clearly which side to stand on. It''s funny to say that Feng Si, who was only in patrol inspection at the beginning, still wanted to carry on a bit of airs; now he is the judge of yellow belt, but he is willing to let go of everything. It''s just that all these things are in silence. There''s no need to say them. They''re all in wine. "Another red ribbon and I are responsible for the cleaning and screening of this area. In this cleaning operation, it is estimated that there will be a lot of ghost errands and captains in the Yang We all have a good idea of what the devil''s errands and captains in the world have degenerated into. Some of them are Buddhist, some of them are immortals, some of them are dead, some of them are promiscuous, and some of them are directly involved in the forces of hell to act as the ears, eyes and claws of these forces in the sun. From hell to Yang, the long-standing division of Yin will usher in a thorough curettage of bone and poison. Although self-cleaning has certainly lost a lot of vitality, the changes brought about by the concentration of power are absolutely obvious. It''s very difficult for yinggou to catch up with the king of Chu River and run to hell and kill him on the wall of the main city of Yinsi. Although in many cases, a judge and a Yama are very similar to ants and elephants, but there are many ants that can also kill elephants. After four bottles of beer, both of them didn''t order any more. Feng Si stood up and took a picture of his clothes, spoiling the image of the old man, but there was nothing to be fastidious about. Every time he returns to the sun, he is looking for the body at will. There is no limit for men and women. Anyway, there are people dying in the sun every moment. It''s not difficult to find a suitable body. "Hell has been suspended for nearly a year, has it recovered?" Lawyer Ann asked. In the past year, many souls who should have been reincarnated have been destroyed. "Almost." Lawyer Ann nodded. In fact, the reincarnation is just cruel to the dead, but it will not affect the overall situation. I really can''t. I''ll take some animals from the livestock road to make it up. In the past, the spirits of those who are traitors and villains will be put into the animal road. Now they are coming in the opposite direction. They should go to the animal road instead of mending the human road.If this situation continues, there will be more and more animals in the world. Feng Si touched his pocket and found a bag of big front door. It seems that this slovenly old man was also a smoker. Lawyer an settled the account, took the cigarette from Feng Si''s hand, and they started to walk back with the cigarette in their mouths. The smoke is a little spicy, but it''s strong enough. "Lao zhangtou has been promoted to judge, red tape." Red tape, the lowest rank of judges. In fact, Lao Zhang''s qualifications are absolutely enough. Unfortunately, it''s ugly. According to Feng Si, when the new judge takes the belt to determine the rank, Da Changqiu sits in the first seat, below which there are thousands of new judges. They walk past Da Changqiu one by one in line. Big long autumn then according to their own eye edge, slightly combined with each other''s qualifications, choose the appropriate color of the belt to give. It''s the most important weapon in the country. It''s easy to play like this, but it''s hard to say that after some cleaning, the Yin division at this time is worse than when Yan Luo was there. Because the last one is too bad, it''s the bottom line. But it is also the only one that has made the official level conference a beauty pageant directly. "I think the boss is back. Would you like to see him with me?" Feng Si hears the words and hesitates. "See you, you know. I hope you''re good." Although Feng Si stabbed himself in the back at the beginning, at that time, lawyer an himself had been blinded by "love". Besides, if Cuihua didn''t help him in the end, he would have died in hell. When Qing couldn''t afford to chase and kill Ann at the beginning, he was still forced by Feng Si? The relationship between the two has long been distorted to the point of view. "Is it too early?" "All right, later..." "I''m just being polite. Don''t take it seriously." Lawyer an smiled, and so did Feng Si. They walked back to the bookstore together. At this time, standing outside, you can see Zhou Ze sitting at the back of the bar, flailing peanuts while dazed. Peanuts were still left unfinished on the bar by lawyer an. "Boss." Lawyer Ann came in and shouted. Feng si then followed in and shouted out: "boss." It''s a matter of knowing your family. Zhou Ze took a surprise look at Feng Si. This time, Feng Si didn''t intentionally hide his breath, so Zhou Ze understood his identity directly. At this time, boss Zhou hasn''t been separated from the atmosphere of AIDS. When Feng Si comes, he just nods. As for the matter of persuading Yu to draw big cakes with high rank and wealth, just leave it to lawyer an to do it. In terms of common affairs, boss Zhou has always been able to be lazy. Just now, Xu Qinglang just took a bath and went downstairs to pour himself a glass of water. When he saw a guest coming, he was a little surprised. Lawyer an rubbed his hands and said, "Lao Xu, would you like to work hard for another night?" "Didn''t you just eat it?" Xu Qinglang smelled wine and leek at the tip of his nose. "There''s a vote to come." Lawyer an said and looked at Feng Si. Feng four nodded and said: "there is a red belt with me. I''m going to take a roll call around the city, but he''s going to help others take a bath, so I started a step ahead of him." "Red ribbon?" Boss Zhou is no longer sensitive to these rainbow colors. "Well, identity is a little special." "You just said he bathed people? Can all those who open bathrooms in hell be organized? " Xu Qinglang said curiously. "Old Xu, now the wind direction of hell has changed. You don''t know. It''s the best way to die now, really." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Qinglang. This joke is really cold. But lawyer an really thought about it. when the hell door was opened again, after Lao Xu died, was operated by Feng Situo relationship, let him be a ghost first, don''t hurry to put out the sun, and then find an opportunity to show his face in front of a regular waiter. next, just follow the model of wumeiniang. In lawyer an''s mind, there is even a picture like this: Xu Qinglang wears a robe and is still weathered. Behind him stands nine regular attendants. He waved his sleeves, "Xiao Changzhi, carrying his back to Mount Tai." (1) here are the nine attendants. The more lawyer an thinks about it, the more he really thinks about it. one leg doesn''t walk stably, two legs walk smoothly, three legs, triangle is not the most stable!For the last generation, add a winning hook and a beauty trick. Tut, Wang An is full of confidence in the future. Lawyer an has always been ambitious. He never denies his ambition. At the same time, he also knows that Feng Si is ambitious. Otherwise, in the bright future, there is no need to make a 49 year gamble on the national army. However, these three legs, one is salted fish, the other is the master who abandoned the basic industry and ran away. One leg is more than 20 Suites in the male, and he is willing to die. Alas Without paying attention to lawyer an, Xu Qinglang looks at Feng Si and asks: "who is it?" "In fact, I''m not familiar with him, but although he''s only a red ribbon, no one dares to neglect him in the scrotum. Even those old purple ribbon elites dare not get big in front of him. He specializes in helping others to take a bath and serve others, but what he serves is listening. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: (1) quoted from the starting point of "men of masturbation", this chapter says 00:53, May 18, 2019. Chapter 995 Xu Qinglang did a little night''s work. boss Zhou sat with lawyer an and Feng Sier, and peeled peanuts until 3:4 a.m. As a new comer, Feng Si''er would like to say something to Zhou Ze to make a deeper impression. Fortunately, with an lawyer working as a lubricant, the relationship between superiors and subordinates is still harmonious. However, people still didn''t come after waiting too long. Zhou Ze doesn''t plan to wait, Yingying has long gone upstairs to lie on the bed and covered his cold Kang. Now it''s hot. It''s a pity if one of them is careless and the Kang is hot. After taking a bath, Zhou Ze went to have a rest. Lawyer an and Feng Si''er took a look at each other and said, "is this a pigeon?" Feng Si shook his head and guessed, "maybe I miscalculated the time he gave me to listen and take a bath." Lawyer an thought: "well, it seems that there is a little gap between listening to bath and helping others to wash." "Maybe." "Then you''ll stay here tonight. Sleep with me. We haven''t slept together for a long time." Feng Si agreed without thinking: "OK." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s almost noon. Lao Dao doesn''t get up. On weekdays, he was the first one to get up and open the door for the study, but it is estimated that it took too much energy to pass the toilet last night, so as soon as I fell asleep, I didn''t know that the sun was already high. After washing, the old man came down the stairs. My feet are a little soft, I feel a little bit like visiting my sister seven or eight times in an afternoon. Old, old, it really doesn''t work. Lao Dao thought so. Xu Qing long has been sitting on the chair, his face on a mask, a shake; shook out the 20 suite of rhythms and luxury, shaking out the low-key and connotations of more than 20 suites. "Lao Xu, it''s early." The old man yawned and said hello. "Let''s have lunch later." Said Xu Qinglang. Nowadays, many people eat brunch. It''s the combination of breakfast and lunch. "Well, good." The old Taoist priest pulled his muscles and bones on his own, and he was a little curious: "what about the boss?" In general, the boss should lie on the window sofa and drink coffee with the newspaper. This habit is more solid than the cock announcing the morning. "The drugstore next door has an appendix. The boss has gone to aftertaste his youth." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Appendicitis is just a small operation. Although acute appendicitis really hurts and kills people, to be honest, it''s more difficult to lose than m skin. But for Zhou Ze, it''s enough. He also pays attention to a hot hand. He hasn''t done a few operations in recent years, but it''s more than enough to cut an appendix. The pincer picks up the appendix on the tray and carefully looks at it in the light. What you see is the appendix, what you don''t see is the lost youth. After the operation, he habitually reminded the patient''s family members of a few precautions, with the emphasis on not drinking water or eating before the patient farted. Anyway, glucose is hanging all the time, nothing will happen. After taking a bath in the drugstore and changing back his previous clothes, Zhou Ze walked out of the drugstore. The sun was shining on him. The boss Zhou, who had just finished the operation, suddenly felt a bit confused. As if I were a weekly doctor, as if I had not opened a bookstore that actually lost money. But life is life. You can look back, but the car keeps going. The reason why people like memories is that they can only remember. Although Fangfang is pregnant, she is still at work, but she also knows that she is fat, which is not good for childbirth, so this time she has strengthened her sports. It''s really hard for fat people to exercise, but as a mother, she does have more motivation. At this time, Fang Fang just came back from a walk, and happened to meet Zhou Ze, who just walked out of the drugstore. "Boss, I''ll cook lentils at noon and send you some?" The lentils are added to the rice and cooked together. With some meat grains and a little seasoning, the lentils rice is fragrant and not greasy. Not even a side dish, because it''s both a meal and a dish. "Well, it''s hard for you." "Look what you said." "By the way, where is your husband guarding?" It''s polite communication. "Well, I don''t know. I asked him once, and he said it had to be kept secret."Fang Fang covered her mouth and smiled. There was no embarrassment but pride. Zhou Ze nodded, chatted with Fangfang for a while, and then went back to the bookstore. At this time, a traffic accident happened at a traffic light intersection not far from South Street. The cause of the accident is very simple. The second cargo passer-by who ran through the red light ran into a tietouwa driver who robbed the yellow light. Then there was a close contact between the front bar of the car and the flesh and blood. In recent years, with the push back force of Internet public opinion, there are a lot less things that people who run through the red light are hit and muddled by cars, but only if the cars are not speeding. A police car stopped in the intersection area, and the middle-aged police in uniform controlled the car at the first time because it seemed to have a tendency to escape. After controlling the car, the police raised their certificates to signal the owner to stop the car, but the owner refused, and the car did not stop. The police directly chose to break the window by force, which was very decisive; when breaking the window, the car owner cried out in fear, the police smelled the smell of alcohol. Generally speaking, there are more wine drivers in the evening and less in the morning, but this is obviously a special case. At one time, Lao Zhang in uniform was a little speechless, the drunk driver ran a red light, is this another kind of poison attack? Handcuff the owner first. When he saw that the traffic police car had arrived, Lao Zhang shouted to the onlookers around him. He went to take the young man who ran through the red light and was hit to his police car first. When the siren is on, "bend, bend, bend!!!" The car in front starts to make way consciously. generally speaking, if there are emergency vehicles, police cars and fire engines behind, as long as the other party sounds the whistle to prove that he is performing the task, the car in front has to make way unconditionally. Lao Zhang just grabbed a driver a while ago. When the city fire truck was on duty three days ago, he actually played with the pick-up and tear in front of it. He was so smart that he could not let the fire truck pass just by twisting on the left and twisting on the right. As evidenced by the dash cam of the fire truck, the guy was directly arrested and videotaped to apologize to the people all over the country for reflection, and then detained for half a month. The young people in the back seat don''t seem to have much damage. At least Lao Zhang didn''t see his bleeding. But when the car accident happened, he wasn''t afraid to bump you all over with blood. He sat there and shouted, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. Finally, Lao Zhang drove his car to the drugstore on South Street, after he was sent to the patient, Lao Zhang made a phone call to the traffic police detachment, and he would deal with the following matters in the afternoon. After finishing his police uniform, Lao Zhang looked up at the noon sun, went forward, went forward, pushed open the door of the study. The sun is shining on Lao Zhang''s face at a right angle, and the light of his badge is shining. "Oh, what a coincidence. It''s eating." On the desk of the study, lunch has just been arranged and everyone has just sat down. This time, Lao Zhang specially added a serious sentence: "I happened to send an injured person from a car accident to the drugstore next door for treatment. I caught up, ha ha." As he said this, Lao Zhang sat down and picked up the chopsticks in front of him. He said in some accidents: "it''s a coincidence that you put out another pair of chopsticks." Xu Qinglang looks at Lao Zhang with the eyes of a fool. He usually shouts "what a coincidence!" he just sits down and eats. How can there be so many words today? It''s no wonder that Lao Zhang has come here so skillfully. He is very excited. Laodao, sitting beside Laozhang, put a piece of steamed pork in his bowl and said: "Laozhang." "Well?" "Next time you want to come for dinner, just come directly. If you''re good, you don''t have to deal with the accident." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. Boss Zhou has a good appetite today. Yingying peels shrimps and river shrimps for him. They are cooked carefully and retain the original taste. They are not as fresh as seafood, but the meat is tender and does not need too much seasoning. It''s delicious to take out the shrimp line and dip it in vinegar after peeling. After all, I had an operation in the morning. As long as the activity was on, my appetite would be very good. It was a long time before Lao Zhang noticed that there was a strange old man sitting there. The old man didn''t cover his breath, but Zhang couldn''t directly judge that this was Feng Si who once took them to Yangzhou to carry out the task, his body trembled, fortunately, he controlled it, since everyone can eat at a table, there is no danger. Now Lao Zhang recalled last night pointing at the female ghost and said, "be careful, everyone. This is a ghost.".I also felt extremely ashamed. I only felt that I was really two transparent at that time. Feng Si''er is sitting at the table eating, just like Ying Ying, peeling shrimp for lawyer an. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The drugstore received the patient, and the patient had no breath, no heartbeat and no reaction of life signs. But because Lao Zhang sent it, even the patient who actually and nominally met the requirements of "corpse" was pushed into the ward. There are only two wards in the drugstore. One is specially for hanging water for the nearby people. It''s not good to put a "corpse" patient in the drugstore, so another bed is added in the battery warehouse which is crowded. The pattern of wards is like this: one (pay off) 1 (traffic accident patients) one (corpse No.1) one (corpse No.2) door. It can only be said that the drugstore was really affected by the study, which led to the fact that the two doctors here actually put the two bodies in the ward for a year, but still didn''t feel anything wrong, which also paved the way for the third body to be sent to the ward. When the doctor and nurse left and closed the door of the ward, Qing opened his eyes and looked at the new patient, whose bed was just opposite her anyway. At this time, the body of the car accident suddenly cried, "wow", it was like a nightmare, "Wow, my banana, my banana..." I lit a cigarette and looked at the little wine lying beside me with my back to me. He was crying. Hurt you? No. Why do you cry? The new book is not very good. What is the name of the book? I killed myself Chapter 996 What does banana mean? It''s unclear. Maybe, banana is just a metaphor? But what can a big banana mean? It seems that the other side is still so persistent in this even in the nightmare. It should be a very important thing for him. In fact, it''s been a year since the banana incident happened to the juvenile who is talking in the hospital bed. he has cried, hated, suffered, and is in agony. but no matter what, the life of still has to go on. After drying his tears, he immediately went to take a bath for Tinker. Listen to like clean, but listen to the body and big, before the bath is more difficult, since three years ago that terrible existence of the first big hell, listen to the bath is more difficult. Because the terrifying presence in the back of listening, a foot stepped out of a pit. This has undoubtedly increased the workload of teenagers. It used to be better to wash, wash and then wash. Now there are many steps. The accumulated water in the depression is like a pond. After each bath, you have to take a bucket to drain the water in the pond. A year ago, a white light fell into the depth of 100000 Yinshan Mountain, and robbed his banana. Maybe he thought that he was really sorry that he had been serving his youth for so many years. So when the gate of hell was about to open and a group of judges had to return to the sun to clean up the grass-roots work in the sun, he got a place for the youth. Any activity with official nature will not go through the back door less. This is true of both the male and the female. The basic rule is that on the premise of ensuring the number of old scalpers who can do things, the number of relational households can be filled. The task of the youth this time is very simple, that is, there is no task. Therefore, the youth came to Tongcheng. No one knows, even if it is listening, it may also be because of the dark under the light. Moreover, a teenager who has been accompanying it to bathe for a hundred years has long been deeply influenced by its anti reconnaissance ability. At that time, he returned to the sun for the first time after he got the status of judge, the young man came down to the city by mistake, came to the South Street, came to the book house, came in on the premise that the people in the book house hadn''t noticed, then, the young man was scared to piss Several years later, the original shock and inexplicable mood has gradually dissipated. Like the adventures of ghost house, when the second chance of returning the sun comes, the youth still want to come here to have a look. That is to say Find excitement. Only, when he first came a few years ago, the study was just a study, at most there were several ghosts living in it. But now, no other mention, the power station of the study has been built. The power is not high, but the sparrow is small enough. When the youth came to Tongcheng, they were guided by the way finding formula. It''s kind of like a navigation system. After all, a few years is enough to make a big change in a city with a good economic momentum. What''s more, teenagers are only staying in a hundred thousand mountains in hell. It''s normal for the dolls coming out of the mountains to run to the city without knowing the way? The path finding method is just a simple one, with low difficulty, low risk and lower failure rate; overlap your last memory with your current environment, so as to quickly find the specific location you want to go. It''s similar to cutting m skin and appendix. But there is power in the dark, although it''s only a small operation, but if there is an accident, a sneeze, a slip of hand, and a variety of reasons when cutting m skin, they are directly cut to the stick; or when cutting the appendix, they have searched for several hours, but they still can''t find the place of the appendix, and the patient''s body starts to bleed inexplicably ; in a word, this simple path finding formula directly confuses the young people themselves. Its probability is a bit like re noting a group of numbers and directly rolling away the accumulated massive amount of reward pools for several periods - almost impossible. He began to be a little confused, not knowing things, not knowing north and South; he was clearly awake, but he seemed to be dreaming, until he ran through the red light and met the driver who was drunk driving in the morning, and was directly hit and flew The boy felt like he was dreaming. He dreamed that day again. The white light fell down, and then there was no banana on the banana mountain. After a year''s depression of grievance, anger and unwillingness, begins to let out in his dream, he cries, he makes noise, he talks in his dream And then,In the afternoon, when didn''t arrive at the time of "three meditations in one day", the old Taoist pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. Holding a toothpick in his hand, he silently picks his teeth and asks: "have you eaten yet?" Qing turns his head to look at Lao Dao and smiles very sincerely. "just eaten, Grandpa." Lao Dao laughs, Lao Dao is kind-hearted, especially for children, it is easier to care. Of course, Lao Dao knows that Qing is definitely not a child in the ordinary sense. But there are some things that need to be considered by the boss. They have nothing to do with the Taoist priest. He only knows that this girl was kind to herself at the beginning and saved herself several times. Well, what Laodao didn''t know was that the girl he thought cute at present was actually coming to kill him. "Bananas My banana Bananas... " The juvenile''s babble continues. Lao Dao squinted, reached into his sleeve and touched it. He really pulled out a big banana. Old age, stomach is not very good, so I like to eat a banana when I have nothing to do. At the same time, after all, I have a monkey at home, which is also a regular food. "Poor child, how greedy is the banana?" Put the banana beside the boy''s pillow, the old man straightened up again and sighed. The boy in his sleep seemed to feel something. He closed his eyes and grasped the big banana, put it on his face, and stroked it intimately; in this picture, more nausea, more nausea. The old Taoist couldn''t bear to look straight. He turned around and went to the side of the salary check again. Pay is still in a coma, looks miserable. Lao Dao shakes his head, alas, I don''t know why this guy is so unlucky. Touched the cigarette in his pocket, Lao Dao smiled contentedly. Because of his illness, he had tried to control his addiction. But to be honest, it''s really hard for people in their seventies to quit smoking. Most ordinary people only need a doctor''s notice to quit smoking, but for the old man who is indifferent to life and death, really has no effect. Of course, this cigarette can''t be smoked in front of other people in the study, otherwise, I will be told. The old man walked out of the ward and into the bathroom of the drugstore. The bathroom of the drugstore is not small. After all, it is not only used by the nurses and doctors of the drugstore, but also by patients occasionally. The men''s toilet is four urinals and four squatting pits. The Taoist priest walked into a squatting pit, untied the strap, squatted down, adjusted his posture, mm-hmm ~ this is the prelude, like the warm-up before the competition, and then, "pa!" Light a cigarette. When people go to the toilet, they often feel a rare peace of mind in a day; at this time, another cigarette will be lit, and the double effect will come out, as if they are already out of the world, reaching for the universe; if at this time, they will take out their mobile phones and turn over a novel to read; tut Tut, under the triple effect of it seems that the whole person has got it A kind of sublimation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the ward, the boy holding the banana continues to babble, but gradually, from him, a black shadow begins to diffuse, like a person, but this person has many hands. When the multi handed figure appeared, the temperature in the ward decreased rapidly. Qing knows what it is. she didn''t know the origin of the old man who came to kill her last night. It''s a devil in hell, and it''s also a devil of high rank. It''s constantly reincarnated in the torture of hell, but it still keeps the immortality of form and spirit. It''s even more tenacious. It''s a bit like the beggar version of sun Dasheng entering the gossip stove. "Ordinary red tape, but not qualified." Qing knows that this is a powerful person. It''s a close bodyguard to forcibly integrate this super evil spirit into each other''s body as a Dharma protector. At this time, when the young man lost his mind, did not know how, the bodyguard suddenly came out by himself. Qing didn''t plan to do it. She has only been a spectator since this year. But when she sensed that the evil spirit''s gas engine was directly locked on the person in the direction of the drugstore bathroom,Qing can''t sit down. Qing doesn''t think that the big man who is too high to make her look up will be threatened by this kind of thing. but she knows that if she doesn''t solve it when she can help him, will probably cause the big man''s anger. The devil got out of bed and began to walk towards the wall. He went through the wall and then the toilet. Qing sat up straight, for a year, is enough for her to recover. But this super evil ghost is not a good role to be with. It''s not that she can''t solve it alone, but an carelessness may affect the surrounding environment. At this time, qingkaidao: "good." "Corpse one" on the bed near the door opened his eyes. "You." "Corpse two" on the second bed also opened his eyes. Two law enforcement officers who have been lying dead here for a year, wake up directly under the call. At the same time, their bodies also slowly sat up from the bed from their previous lying posture. In fact, they wake up long ago, just here, there is no difference between waking up and not waking up. The devil is going to go to the toilet through the wall, but suddenly he feels a little nervous. The evil ghost slowly turned his head, looked behind him, behind him, two boys and one girl, sat on the bed in the same posture, looked, looked at himself upright and hook up, in the ward, the needle fell and smelled, with the oppression of scalp numbness. This is, from the group of three law enforcement team leaders, death gaze Chapter 997 Devil, in hell, there''s really no human rights, oh no, it''s ghost rights. Even in the sun, they can have the capital to make waves; but in hell, when the devil looks up, he suddenly finds that the one sitting on it is the real "devil". Even if he is the best of the evil spirits, he will not be used as a bodyguard for his bather. But how to choose again, in the face of three law enforcement team leaders who have released their own breath, this excellent devil, still turns around timidly, slowly returns to the bedside, climbs on the sickbed, turns back to give the three leaders an implicit and flattering smile, turns back into the body of the youth. Where to come from and where to go. This is the best result. Qing doesn''t want to make too much noise here. The identity of this young man is not simple; the other reason is that the old man said it many times and wanted to be safe and stable. Then, Qing nodded gently, Liang Heyou closed his eyes slowly, fell back, and lay on the bed again. Stop breathing, stop heartbeat, keep lying dead. In the ward, recovered calm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah ~ ~" Zhou Ze stretches gently, picks up the coffee and takes a sip. Rich coffee with a more rich taste of sugar putty, so that the precious coffee is immediately crushed by the taste of sugar water. The more you drink, the more painful you feel. Lawyer an picks up the super bowl and sits opposite Zhou Ze, "gudu gudu........" Zhou Ze seemed to see that " on lawyer an''s head, kept popping out" stone + 1 + 1 + 1 + 1........ " Stone is a kind of thing that is related to living and eating habits, except for accidents. It can be clearly found that the probability of stones of the old people around us is relatively high, which is basically that they have been suffering from hardship for a long time. Generally speaking, people who are used to big fish and big meat are prone to three highs and not easy to stone. Zhou Zedu wants to suggest that lawyer an should not cut the stone and stick to it. Maybe he can become a golden elixir. It is possible that the golden elixir Fairies in the myth fly with swords in the sky in the daytime and are free and easy; they lie in bed at night and suffer from gallstones. The afternoon sunshine, with its tenderness, some people are taking a nap, some people are still sweating, the sunshine is equal, that''s because it is very high; but when it falls, no matter how equal it is, it will no longer be equal. Enjoying the afternoon comfort, just as Zhou Ze was about to call the Yingying to come over for a nap, a ghost gas burst out from the West. It''s a long distance. It should be in the city, but it''s a long distance from the library. Lawyer an put down his super bowl and said with some helplessness: "which devil is killing? Want to be hit by thunder. " In the past year, there have been more severe ghost incidents than usual. However, there is no one like this kind that directly leaks ghost gas into this range. It''s not arrogance anymore. It''s suicide. Everyone knows that there are gods in the first three feet and ghosts in zombies. In fact, there is a kind of feeling. When looking up at the sky, you can always get a deep sense of awe. It''s like looking out of the window from time to time when playing mobile phones in class, for fear that the figure of the old class will suddenly appear there. At this point, boss Zhou has the most say, after all, he has been hit by thunder more than once. Feng Si was sitting at the bar with a cocktail in his hand. Now he came over with a glass of wine. He said: "it''s not a fierce ghost, it''s like an official." Then, Feng Si added, "it''s desperate." Zhou Ze and an''s lawyer soon came to understand. After integrating the Yinsi, jiuchangshi sent a large number of judges and inspectors to clean up the basic level of the ghost constable in Yangjian. It can also be said that Liquidation. In Yangjian, people who take part in the national examination every year are like crucian carp crossing the river. Bad employment situation? Test civil servants. Looking for a wife? Test civil servants. Want to live in peace? Test civil servants. Lovelorn mood is not very good? Test civil servants. The same is true in the underworld. The most huge group of ghost differences has been regarded as a kind of consumable by the scrotum for a long time. Besides, in hell, it''s really hard to find a big banana kiwi fruit, but it''s a sea to be a ghost.Therefore, under the guidance of this kind of guideline, the square array cleaned up, naturally, it is as strong as it needs to be, there are offenders, kill! There are traitors and tricksters. Kill them! If there are internal and external collusion, kill! If you cheat, kill! Do you really think we sent so many judges to tell you the evidence for trial? It''s just for the convenience of killing people. Feng Si''er came to Tongcheng early, in fact, for this purpose. He is here to take charge of this area and effectively protect the tranquility here. After all, the above four points of responsibility, the book house is really a decline, but also a recidivism! "This is a foreign Constable who has been chased to our city?" Said lawyer ANN, somewhat surprised. Feng Si''er is in the boundary of Tongcheng. This area, together with several nearby cities, is naturally Feng Si''s sphere of influence. As a new judge who can be promoted directly from red ribbon to yellow ribbon by "beauty", it is estimated that few of his colleagues dare not to be so shameful. Therefore, it''s only possible that there are patrols or judges from other places chasing their own targets all the way to Tongcheng. "Go and have a look?" Feng Si asked lawyer an, but his eyes were on Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shakes his head. He is lazy. Feng Si is trying to get used to the mode of getting along with Zhou Ze. He is essentially the same kind of person as lawyer an, except that lawyer an''s original edges and corners have been salted long ago, and Feng Si''er is still in the stage of fluttering in the white crystal of the salt field. "Hey, the breath is getting closer. It''s coming to us." Lawyer an stands up. It''s a bustling scene. He doesn''t look at it for nothing. Boss Zhou reluctantly put down the newspaper, drank the last sip of coffee in the cup, stood up, arranged his sleeves, and led to the bookstore door. As soon as he opened the bookstore door and walked out, he saw a middle-aged man wearing black short sleeves running all the way to this side, there was blood all over the man, these were just skin injuries, the real injury was the man''s soul, which was melting constantly, and a black fog was rising from the man''s head. Behind the man, two officers in purple uniforms are chasing him. It''s patrol inspection, not judge. In the three people, there is a special border formed by ghosts. There are a lot of people in the afternoon of South Street, but no one can see the combination of "pursuit" and "escape". So, sometimes when you walk, you suddenly fall down inexplicably, or your head hits the electric pole inexplicably; it may be a coincidence, but don''t think it''s purely a coincidence, it''s possible, it''s something that bumps into you when it''s running; or, he stands in front of you and blocks your vision. "What he had in his hand was a nine son chain lock?" Lawyer Ann pointed to the man who was running towards here. Zhou Ze took a look at the past. Sure enough, he found the unique copper lock in the man''s hand. The copper lock kept trilling, which made the patrol inspection of pursuit behind him have to slow down again and again. In the stage of captor, can actually circle between two patrols, to be honest, is also proud. It also shows from the side that there are many capable people in the world. Even if it is a group full of money, it is not impossible to get out of character. However, this kind of person, once again, will not reach the height of boss Zhou. It''s life. There''s no comparison. "It''s time to kill." Feng Si said. It''s a very good magic weapon. It''s made of nine children''s chain lock, which is refined from the dead souls of babies at nine birthdays. He can do things that hurt heaven and harmony, but they are still hidden until now. If it wasn''t for this clean-up, it might not have been exposed, so could the constable. Boss Zhou took a look at Feng Si standing on the left side of his body, and when he said the words "should be killed", Feng Si was solemn and upright, with a compassionate heartache. In fact, at the beginning, Feng Si''er did the same thing. He let the blood nourishing jade to absorb the essence of the cannibal, but he was more skillful and could take himself out. This kind of feeling really seems to be the first day when he shouted at the Anti-Corruption Conference, "we can''t let the common people poke at our backbones, comrades!" As a result, the next day, he was punished for corruption.However, Feng Si is his own person now. It''s not interesting to go back to his old account. Boss Zhou doesn''t have this level of moral cleanliness, as long as he doesn''t let himself know, as long as he doesn''t let himself see, it doesn''t matter. Finally, the sheriff who did not know where to escape rushed across the block and was about to arrive at the bookstore door. He can''t hold on any longer. He''s tired. He''s even running out of gas. At last, he stops, he turns around, he chases the two patrol officers who he can''t let go all the way, there is a grim smile on his face, points at his back, says: "come on, believe it or not, I''ll take the people here and bury them together. I''m dead, and you have to bear the cause and effect!" In fact, he didn''t point to Zhou Zesan standing at the door of the bookstore, but generally refers to so many people in the South Street at this time, but the direction of his fingers is just Zhou Ze standing there. This is the constable''s all in one shot, and then, the constable suddenly burst into ecstasy, because he saw that the two patrols who were chasing him all the way stopped! Yes, they care, they are afraid, they are afraid of rats! Self, hope to live! But then, the captor was confused and shocked. He saw the two inspectors kneeling down to him. This is, trying to kneel in exchange for being merciful to ordinary people around here? The captor suddenly thinks it''s ridiculous, it''s so absurd that it''s not true You are the scrotum. Do you want to be so close to the people and show off! But then a more frightening scene appeared. Two patrol inspectors knelt respectfully on one knee, and said respectfully, "see your excellency." Chapter 998 After being chased for a day and a night, the constable would not take it for granted that the two inspectors suddenly lost their wits and knelt down to themselves, claiming to be adults. He is not stupid, so, on the premise of not being stupid, has made a normal response. He turned around and looked behind him, that is, the direction of his fingers. He saw three men standing at the door of the bookstore, ordinary, ordinary, lazy, this is the feeling of the grand view, like three bachelor sloths standing at the entrance of the village by the old elm tree in the afternoon sun, waiting for widow Wang who lives at the end of the village to ask for two sentences of cheap flowers. On the far right is an old man with some sparse hair and some spots on his face. Ordinary people may think that this is an old age spot, but the constable is a past man. Although he is not a forensic doctor, he still has some experience. It is clearly a corpse spot. The middle-aged man on the far left has a melancholy hair style, coquettish and introverted, and sharp eyes. The young man in the middle, has loose eyes, is indifferent to the things around him, faintly, can smell the light salty smell from him. The old man on the far right raised his hand and said, "get up." "Thank you!" The two inspectors will get up immediately. The position of the Yin Si is very strict; although Feng Si''s upper position is directly tied to the red belt, he has the "appearance and temperament" factor that he will not deny himself; but for the following inspection, whether Feng Si is lucky or not, they are not qualified to judge and neglect. At the time of the ten hall Yan Luo era, the Bodhisattvas of the earth can be ridiculed as Cixi by the following people. All kinds of jokes and stemmed stories about the ten hall Yan Luo came out one after another. Nine eunuchs play together to control the scrotum. This was supposed to be the beginning of a terrifying and joke outbreak, but in fact, it didn''t. Because of the congenital disability of jiuchangshi, they are extremely sensitive in some aspects. The way they solve this problem is very simple, is to deprive everyone of the right to "speak". It seems to be a golden rule of political correctness that people''s defense is better than Sichuan''s; but in fact, the nine chamberlains have proved by their practical actions that it''s impossible to stop people''s mouths from beeping. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s said that those who listen to the order are also told to listen to it, and occasionally help to listen to it, which makes the division of Yin even more silent. The captor suddenly felt that his nose was a little sour. In the eyes of , there were tears flowing. At this time, he was too lazy to cover something. He lowered his head and the tears fell under the influence of the gravity of the earth. He wanted to cry, and he also cried. After being chased by the two inspectors for a day and a night, he ran to a judge''s adult with iron head. And point to the judge''s adult, take the judge as a chip hostage to threaten the two patrols. Yes, only judges can make the two inspectors kneel down and call them "adults". Feng Si''er walked out, the captor raised the copper lock in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and put it down. With a bang, the copper lock was dropped on the ground. One day and one night''s Chase has turned it into a dead end, and compared with the physical consumption, the spiritual squeeze and overdraft are even more unbearable. He gave up and didn''t want to fight. Feng Si saw this and stopped. The constable sits on the road with his knees crossed. For the people who walk around, he is an invisible existence. The world roars, the world rolls, they are all different from each other. This is a captor with a story; ruthless, this is a derogatory term. It''s hard hearted but it can be hidden all the time. It''s not until the big cleaning launched by jiuchangshi after he came to the stage that he can be dug out. It can also show his excellence from the side. In fact, apart from the special case of boss Zhou, no matter the head constable in front of him, or the drugstore next door, who has been hospitalized for two years, is about to be wiped out in advance. They can all be regarded as the most excellent and top-ranking group of the head Constable of the male ghost. But this is life. Unless you can jump out of the tide, there will be a big wave one day that will completely overturn you.The catcher''s hands dropped down, a blue flame burst out of his eyes, his body began to twitch slightly, and a thick black mist escaped from his eyebrow center. He burned his soul and ruled himself. Perhaps, it is a wise choice to give yourself a relief at this time, rather than being caught alive in hell to bear more torture. Feng Si stepped forward again, bent over and picked up the copper lock. It''s a very good magic weapon. Although there are lives and tragedies on it, at least at the level of the constable, with it, it can really be superior to the leaders of the constable class. Even in the pursuit of patrol inspection, don''t they still run by this way? But this thing is interesting. It''s just that it''s very weak for Feng Si. Feng Si turned around and looked at the two patrol inspectors. There was a genial smile on his face, which was very kind against the background of the corpse. "come in and have a cup of tea before you go "Yes, I do!" "I will do my duty!" The group, returned to the bookstore together. The soul of the constable has dissipated, and the body of the constable is carried by lawyer an to the wax museum behind him to be used as fertilizer for the dead man. The body was packed in fertilizer bags. Lawyer an was so bold to see this big fertilizer bag walking on the pedestrian street. From time to time, whistled at the attractive women who were shopping alone, which was quite arrogant. Zhou Ze sat on the sofa, did not go to greet the two adults, looking out, as if to continue to look at their own scenery, the warm afternoon sun fell on the body, continue to taste this kind of leisure and laziness. The two inspectors looked at the study curiously, especially when their eyes fell on the white fox in the corner. In their opinion, this place should be the judge''s court or a foothold in the sun. Even for the indifference of the constable Zhou to their two patrols, they didn''t think much about the patrols, because the relationship between Zhou and the magistrate was obviously not simple. Most of the time, we can''t judge the rank by pure rank, for example, the driver of a senior city official. "Tea." Feng Si made tea himself and brought it. The two inspectors were flattered and took over the cups with both hands. Boss Zhou silently took out a cigarette and lit it. "Hard work." Feng said. "It''s not good to do menial work that makes The two inspectors rushed to plead guilty. As a patrol inspector, the two of them actually chased a constable for a day and a night. If they didn''t run into the magistrate, maybe it''s not over yet. "It''s OK. You''re tired. Next, have a good rest." "Thank you for your consideration." "Thank you for your concern." "The tea is cool. Drink it quickly. The tea is good. Although there is tea in hell, it is always less fresh than the tea in the sun." Hell also has its own specialty tea, but the leaves are black, and it can really drink the taste of tea. It''s hard to tell which is better or worse, but it''s always right for leaders to say what is what. The two inspectors carefully tasted the tea, the tea was mellow, it was really a good tea. Feng Si goes to the back of the two of them, when the two patrol inspectors are ready to raise their heads and continue to brag about tea and the leader''s tea ceremony, Feng Si''s hands are placed on their necks. "Pa!" In the study, the light is also on in the daytime. It''s soft light. The light tube flashes at this time. There are two patrol souls. In the air, seems to have a burning smell. Zhou Ze reached out and waved in front of him, trying to dispel the smell. Feng Si''er''s practice, he guessed, but when Feng Si''er did so, Zhou Ze was still a little surprised. Maybe, whether it''s lawyer an or Feng Si, they always show the other side of their attitude when they get along with them. But in fact, How can two people who once climbed from the lowest ghost to the highest position be silly white sweet? The two patrols, even if the magistrate gives them a hand, will not be as simple as cutting melons and vegetables, but this is a matter of calculation and carelessness. with the power of the magistrate, sneak attack on the patrols of the two defenseless,This is how things are solved. Their bodies lay on the ground. Feng''s eyes were fast. When they fell down, they caught the teacup and didn''t even spill any tea. The white fox, who had been crawling there, wagged his tail, which was a praise for his performance. Lawyer an is back now, with two fertilizer bags in his hand. Pushing open the bookstore door, lawyer an looked at the two bodies lying on the ground, smiled, there was no accident, squatted down directly and bagged the two bodies together with Feng Si''er. The existence of the library is not unknown, but some unnecessary associations, even if. Sometimes it can be relaxed, but sometimes it has to be tightened. If Feng Si''s study is passed out in the underworld by these two people, it will not fall into the ears of the interested people, thus generating some associations. The body was reloaded, and Feng Sier and lawyer an carried one on their own. When preparing to go out to continue delivering fertilizer, Feng Si looks at Zhou Ze sitting there, Zhou Ze sitting on the sofa spits out a cigarette ring, silently reaches out his hand and shakes the ash, Feng Si says: "boss, this time it''s my negligence." He shouldn''t have come out, or he shouldn''t have come out in such a big way. This time, it''s OK that he came for patrol inspection. If he ran into a judge, the trouble would be bigger and the ending would not be so easy. Lawyer an patted Feng Si on the shoulder and said: "next time, pay attention to it. Our boss is a kind-hearted person and has always taught us to be kind to others. No more, no more. " Chapter 999 Just now, it''s just a simple episode, although in this episode, the two captains just said "goodbye" to the world forever. Because of the reason of being poor since childhood, the boss has been unable to change the habit of taking things from outside to home this week. It''s similar to those caring people who borrow money to build kennels to adopt stray dogs. In fact, it''s also a form of hoarding. In recent years, the operation of the bookstore has been losing money, but in terms of volume, it has become extremely terrifying. Swallowing two patrols is as simple as throwing two stones into a pond, splashing a little ripples, and then calming down. It''s like playing a business game, although he has been frustrated in the aspect of profit, although the "animal world" that boss Zhou has been thinking about for a long time has already gone bankrupt, but suddenly looking at the bookstore from another angle and another direction, he also has a special sense of success. Boss Zhou can understand the practice of lawyer Feng Si and lawyer an, and he will not run around foolishly to accuse others of being cruel. When he and tie Hanhan held up the moon to directly smash the palace of the king of hell a year ago, they played much more than this one. Moreover, Feng Si also wants to send himself a vote. "Boss, coffee." Ying Ying helps Zhou Ze to renew his cup. After a while, lawyer Feng Si and lawyer an came back. They stood at the door and didn''t come in. Lawyer an pointed at Zhou Ze through the mirror and pointed to the drugstore next door. Zhou Ze got up and walked out of the bookstore. The three went into the pharmacy together, Fangfang was knitting children''s clothes. When she saw the boss coming, she immediately got up to say hello. Zhou Ze nodded to her and entered the ward. On the way, I happened to meet the old road that just came out of the bathroom. Lao Dao is wearing his own rope, trousers and belt. He usually wears a Taoist robe. The belt is useless. If it is used forcibly, it looks very different. "Here you are, boss." "Well, let''s see." Push open the door of the ward, the first thing you can see, is the pay with the feet hanging, the pay bed is the most inside of the ward, but who calls his shape the most brilliant? It''s nearly two years since I met by chance two years ago. If my life is just the first time I met him, maybe fate really made a joke on him. On that day, he came to the bookstore with his "black and white impermanence". He was domineering in the bookstore and even said that he would accept Zhou Ze as a younger brother. Zhou Ze recommended a one-day tour of the city to him. Later, he stayed in this ward. In the past two years, the study has experienced many ups and downs, and it is still safe. In this, there is also a contribution to pay. In order to pray for a little bit of illusory peace, I don''t know how many people ask God to worship Buddha and contribute incense money all day long. Here in the library, you can actually add your own code, which is also a kind of happiness and luck. Pay is still in a coma, the boy who was just sent by Lao Zhang that morning is sleeping, in the ward, there are five beds, only Qing''s eyes are open. Qing woke up a year ago. At the beginning, Zhou Ze was not very reassured about her existence. But a year later, she was still here obediently. It was surprising that she had a good share. Qing''s eyes swept over Zhou Ze''s party, and stayed a little longer on Feng Si. Qing knows lawyer an, Feng Si, and he has known each other for a long time. Although the lawyer an and Feng Si were only patrolling in those days, the two men, who were black and bellied, were able to work in the clitoris. Those who didn''t know about it still thought that they were upright men. But before Qing Dynasty, they were in the military system, so they naturally knew more about it. "Promoted?" Qing asked. "In your blessing, it''s the yellow belt now." Feng Si went to the front of Qing''s hospital bed and looked at the children in the other two beds. In a drugstore, there are three law enforcement chiefs. If lawyer an told him personally, he would never believe it. In fact, at the moment, Feng Si regretted that he had been a little late in his commitment, not because he wanted to compete with lawyer an for favor, but because he had the opportunity to come in earlier and share the original shares, but was delayed by himself. At first, Feng Si only had the chance to go back to hell and attack the position of judge, which was enough to attract Qing to recruit him, so he even turned a blind eye to his act of letting lawyer an go. Now, Feng Si is actually a yellow ribbon. "Hell, what''s going on?" This is what Qing really cares about.This year, she has been lying here peacefully. The real reason is that she can''t reach the hell. And all of this, began on that day, Lao Dao went into the ward, said to her: "not long ago." Lost the connection to hell, only knew that there was great turmoil in hell. In Yangjian, she had no other place to go anyway, so it''s better to stay here. This time, the hell gate was opened a little in advance, but only a group of judges and inspectors were released to restore the Yang. The order of yin and Yang has not really recovered. So, in this year, Qing spent most of his time listening to the second goods in his next bed, bewitching him to try to escape, and then trying to understand some special meanings from the old saying of "unfathomable". In her eyes, every word of Lao Dao may contain mystery. You can''t say she''s stupid, but she may be too clever. "The chamberlains are on the top." Feng said. Qing''s eyes flickered for a moment, not very surprised, just some accidents. This is a trend for the high-level of the Yin division. Moreover, more than two years ago, when yinggou first went to hell, shichangshi had already shown a sense of existence. "So fast..." "It was quite an accident." Feng Si shrugs. He is waiting for Qing to ask. "And the law enforcement team?" Qing asked. A year ago, in order to hunt down the spirits of the fleeing suspected first generation of the monarch, the king of Chu River unsealed the law enforcement team. Now the era of ten halls of hell is over. Can the deal between the law enforcement team and the king of Chu River continue? "Is it your department or your chief that you want to ask?" Lawyer Ann said at this time. "The chief?" Qing''s body suddenly trembled, and immediately straightened his back. He said with consternation: "do you know the situation of our big leader?" Lawyer an nodded, glanced at his boss and said, "he''s dead." Qing''s eyes suddenly become a little empty, words, with a little cold, said: "how to die." "I ate it." Said Zhou Ze. Qingwan hears a big joke and laughs. "Ha ha ha ha What do you say? " "I ate it." Boss Zhou repeated it. "You say that again?" "I said, he was eaten by me." "Do you think I''m stupid and believe this..." When Zhou Zitan opened his hand, the evil spirit in the palm began to gather slowly, the evil spirit changed shape, simulating the picture when the dark shadow knelt in front of him. Others may not recognize it, but Qing, definitely. The senior officers of these law enforcement teams are just like fans who love their families and beans, and they are crazy. At the same time, the body of the children on the two adjacent beds began to shake. Boss Zhou glanced at the three children and continued to say calmly: "he wanted to kill the king of Chu, but he failed, so he offered to sacrifice himself to me." Qing lowered his voice, and his eyes began to fill with blood, saying: "and then?" "Then I killed the king of Chu." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Celebration. "I know it''s hard to understand and digest, but since we have told you, we''re not afraid to investigate later when you go out." Lawyer an now took over the words, reached out and pointed to his boss, saying: "strictly speaking, your big leader died in the hands of the king of Chu River, and our boss avenged your big leader. So, in general, our boss is the benefactor of your law enforcement team. " "Your benefactor?" Qing feels that his whole body is starting to collapse. In the air, is filled with intense violence and killing. At this time, Feng Si tapped the stainless steel railing beside the bed with his fingers and said: "there is another question, haven''t you asked?" Qing suddenly turned around and looked at Feng Si. He was surprised and said: "what''s the matter with the law enforcement team?" Feng Siqing cleared his throat, gently scratched his fingers at his neck, slowly said: "chickens and dogs will not stay." "Hum!" "Hum!" Liang Heyou of the next bed suddenly sat up, they still closed their eyes, but with Qing, the anger and murder of the three children almost boil into water!"In the year when Yin and Yang were closed, the division of Yin was purged, and any heresy was eliminated at all costs. It''s hard to imagine how unbridled and crazy those nine eunuchs were when they went up. I''m sorry, although the king of the Chu River is dead, the ten halls and the Yan Luo are in the past. But your leader took the initiative to fight against the king of Chu River a year ago, and he was with an old monkey. Therefore, your law enforcement team''s attitude towards the current Yinsi is too clear, and belongs to the first group of objects to be cleaned up. If there is no accident, there are only a few law enforcement teams left. now, there are only three of you left. " Feng Sihuan looked at the ward and continued, "you are lucky." Too much information about the explosion needs to be digested a little bit. At the same time, she also needs to prove it herself. But reason tells her that since these people tell themselves like this, it''s probably true. Because the three of them are here for the purpose, Qing already knew it. Qing smiled, she reached out to Zhou Ze and pointed to them, and said: "so, you want us to be your dogs, right?" The three of them, now, are really bereaved. Zhou Ze immediately shook his head and denied: "of course not." Smell Yan, Qing''s face, a little better, said: "then..." Zhou Ze interrupts her words and then says: "don''t insult the dog." Chapter 1000 Boss Zhou''s words, let the atmosphere in the ward, suddenly become a little embarrassed. Sometimes, some things, you know me, both sides may have some tacit understanding, but it really needs a process. It''s like fighting between the two armies. Before one side is ready to surrender, he will try his best to hold his posture, show his courage, show his helplessness, show his kindness and compassion; of course, the most important thing is to sell himself a good price and seek a good treatment after surrender. Lawyer an reached out and touched his nose. Feng Si also raised his head, as if suddenly he thought the ceiling of the ward was so lovely. The boss is the boss after all. You can''t say he is wrong even if he is wrong. They are at least the big men of the three law enforcement teams. Although the law enforcement team is no longer there, they have been reduced from the former law enforcement officers to the remaining evils in the eyes of the current boss. But these three people, and the coming crescent moon in the afternoon, Liu Chuyu and Zheng Qiang, have a comparison among them, as long as it''s not brain Watt, can definitely know which side is more useful. Although the "effect" of Lao Dao has always been wonderful, it is still based on the premise that Qing they didn''t really try to leave here. If these three people are determined to rush out of the "power station", can they control the safety of the power station effectively if they have lost their hair in the late stage of cancer? who knows? Let''s talk about the facts first, then the conditions. Finally, Hello, everyone. Let''s go to the dinner party in the evening. This is the arrangement of lawyer an and Feng Sixian. The people of the law enforcement team can be reassured. Although most of them are mad dogs, they belong to the kind of people who have no bottom line, they have a strong sense of belonging and centripetal force. The great leader was suppressed by a Bodhisattva''s edict, and the organization of the remaining evils of the law enforcement team was directly cleaned up by the jiuchangshi. Therefore, there is no risk of these three people committing to the scrotum. Of course, there''s no absoluteness. In other words, there''s no one thing in the world that''s 100% handy. However, for Zhou Ze''s reply, Qing didn''t seem to think so much. Since he can be called a mad dog, he has his own reason. Dignity, identity, status, all these are false, Qing lowers his head, looks up at Zhou Ze again, says: "we three can be dogs for you Oh, come on, you can do what you want. But let''s ask you a question first, follow you, do we have a chance to revenge in the future? " Feng Si and lawyer an look at their boss nervously for fear that he will speak out of surprise again. In fact, all the people at the scene misunderstood. The "don''t insult the dog" just said by boss Zhou was totally different from what they understood. It''s not boss Zhou who willfully works here. However, in the face of the problem of celebration, jokes, my family knows their own affairs, every time I go to hell, I always bring the ingredients of forced and chance coincidence in it, boss Zhou still likes to lie on the sofa, read the newspaper and bask in the sun, likes the quiet years, likes others to carry on the load, likes to be lazy Laziness likes leisure, what kind of "counter attack on the mainland" should he do, How can he be willing to do such a tired thing? Therefore, boss Zhou just paused, and then replied without hesitation: "of course!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the oral agreement was reached, the rest was left to lawyer an and Feng Si to deal with. Zhou Ze, who always liked to be the shopkeeper, left the drugstore. He didn''t rush back to the bookstore and walked along the alley on the west side. Not far away, the wax museum appeared in front. Since I woke up, boss Zhou hasn''t been to the wax museum yet. Black girl has been supplying fruits and vegetables to the study all this year, and after learning that she has recovered, the frequency of fruit delivery has become more diligent in these days. But Zhou Ze didn''t want to come here until today. At the gate of the wax museum, there are two stone lions. The lions are new. On top of them, Zhou Ze faintly feels the breath of the array. If there is no accident, it should be Lao Xu''s handwriting. The effect of this array is very simple. Those who are idle and want to come here to see will suddenly forget what they are coming for when they get close, and then leave in a confused way. Fortunately, Zhou Ze was not affected by this formation at all and went in directly. Push open the door, in the eye, is an exaggerated inner farm. To exaggerate,It makes people feel like they have entered the fairy tale world. At the front, there is a row of fruit trees. The fruit trees are not very high, but the fruits on them are very big, which is kind of exaggerated. It''s deeper inside, with dense vegetation, making people walk into the primitive forest. Not only on the ground, on the wall, on the ceiling, is also completely covered by vegetation. After a long walk, Zhou Ze saw a pond. The pond is not very big, which is the area of a living room of an ordinary house. There is a turtle shell exposed on the water. "Here you are, boss." Black girl, wearing straw hat, came over with a smile and lowered herself slightly to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze remembers that at the beginning, black chicks have been trying all kinds of old recipes for whitening and skin care. now it seems that the effect of is really obvious. black chicks have become more black. The turtle shell in the pond is slowly upward at this time, showing a man''s face "turtle T". Tortoise with a flattering smile, looking at himself, his muscles seem to be stiff. This is because after learning that Zhou Ze woke up, black girl specially trained the old tortoise how to smile to the boss. No way, black girl knows that her future fate is actually all tied to Zhou Ze. But his own man, at the beginning of the boss''s predecessor, his brother-in-law was also like a door-to-door smash. She''s really tired The plantain leaves were pushed away and the dead man came out of them. Yes, he has not been planted in the ground as before, and, it seems that he has not been planted for a long time. The death attendants wear loose casual pants, green liberation rubber shoes on their feet, and a hemp rope as their waistband. To be honest, maybe now the real farmer uncle in the countryside is more like the farmer uncle than the dead man in front of him. There is a simple smile on the dead man''s face, especially when looking at Zhou Ze, the smile is more intense, nodding to Zhou Ze. The black chick next to her is so eager to stamp her feet. Why does her man suddenly shut up? Forget how you taught before? The dead waiter looked at the black girl, then looked at Zhou Ze, and continued to show a simple smile. Dad, are you back? Zhou Ze smiled and nodded. Son smashed, father came back. "Well done here." Zhou Ze''s hands are behind his back. In this position, the general leaders like to do this when they go to inspect the enterprise. "Boss, you come here." Black girl seems a little excited, but also with a little mystery, beckoning Zhou Ze to follow her. Zhou Ze followed the past, and the land in front of him began to become a little hard. This kind of dryness and hardness makes Zhou Ze feel very familiar. Most of the land in hell is of this texture. Although the ground has changed, the vegetation inside seems to be more prosperous. This kind of luxuriance brings people not vitality, but a kind of strong dead air. "Is the other flower planted in front?" Zhou Ze asked as he followed the black girl inside. "No, boss, you can see. It took our family more than half a year to grow it." "He planted it?" "Yes, he is actually more talented than me in farming." When she said these words, the black girl had a soft light on her face. Perhaps, only the women who really like you are willing to restrain their sharpness and choose to stand behind you willingly. It is still mysterious, Zhou Ze continues to follow in, next, the vegetation that he touches all the way gives people a very harsh chill. In the pure natural environment, this kind of plant cannot be cultivated. Finally, the black girl stops and a willow tree appears in front of her. The willow tree has strange stripes on it, which is a bit like a rune. The black girl''s hand is placed on the trunk of the willow tree, like a sensor, the numerous branches of the willow tree begin to shrink rapidly, completely presents the hidden things behind them. Black vines, black branches and leaves, black vines, the towering vegetation standing up, even around it, there are several small swirls, which is the performance of the Yin gas being condensed here and unable to overflow freely. As if there is an invisible hand, constantly plundering the Yin Qi around, but also locking all the original, not let go of a little.In the whole black vegetation, is dotted with a little blue light spots, is like a lot of blue crystals, exudes the charm of fascination. "This is?" Zhou Ze didn''t know this plant. Even in hell, he didn''t see similar plants. Black chick carefully broke a wicker, folded it up, and then slowly hooked a blue crystal from the black vegetation like a creeper, and sent it to Zhou Ze with piety. Zhou Ze has nails on his left hand. He uses his nails to hold the blue crystal. immediately, a stabbing chill spreads all over Zhou Ze''s body along his nails. this chill makes Zhou''s boss unconsciously take a breath of cool air. you know, Zhou''s boss is the kind of ruthless man who can go to the hospital morgue freezer for a nap. "Can I eat it?" Zhou Ze asked. The black girl nodded her head hard. Zhou Ze didn''t hesitate either, put the blue crystal directly into his mouth. After swallowing, there was a terrible chill in the stomach, but it soon spread, and then a small warm current began to flow in his body, so comfortable that Zhou Ze could hardly control it. Just as boss Zhou is still enjoying this extremely comfortable feeling, a person, seems to be awakened: "you At Steal Eat What Do you... " Chapter 1001 Winhook usually sleeps most of the time. There are only two trigger conditions for him to wake up. one is when he has the chance to "mock" Zhou Ze. this is also for the reason that when he was in hell, boss Zhou repeatedly "beeped" in his ear. The other is when there is food. Zhou Ze once thought that the reason why yinggou likes eating so much is that he now needs massive supplements to repair himself. Later, when he learned about some things before winning the hook, boss Zhou felt more and more that iron and naive were probably a foodie. Ordinary lazy eaters, after eating takeout, pile up at home or under the bed, and then accumulate a lot. It seems that the winning hook is almost the same. After eating someone else''s bones, they throw them aside. Accidentally, they pile up a white throne. At this time, since the winning hook "wakes up", it''s obvious that the blue crystal he just ate should have an effect on tie Hanhan. Boss Zhou didn''t rush to respond to the winning hook, but looked at the black girl and asked: "what is this?" What kind of plant is this. "It was planted by himself, and there was no such variety before." The black girl replied at once. She can see that the boss is very satisfied with this gift. In this way, more than half a year''s efforts made by her man are valuable. "New breed?" "Yes, but he gave it a name." "Oh? What''s its name? " "To the admiration of father''s love." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Obviously, the name was chosen by black girl herself. These little details, Zhou Ze is too lazy to care about, and continues to ask: "how to grow them?" "With the dead as fertilizer." "The dead?" Boss Zhou is not busy getting angry. "Well, over the past six months, there have been a lot of dead souls. Some of them have become fierce ghosts, but most of them can''t become fierce ghosts. They can only be scared to death in their painful stay in the sun." Zhou Ze nodded. This process, which he had experienced, was really painful. It''s kind of like taking yourself as a basin of water, sprinkling it on the threshing ground in summer, and then waiting for yourself to be evaporated slowly. Lingchi, artillery and other torture, compared with the process of "spirited out", are all Pediatrics, or even in contrast, seem so gentle. "Those dead souls will be attracted by it. Its stems and leaves will secrete the liquid that paralyzes them. Those dead souls will be anesthetized here and then absorbed. At last, it condenses into the blue fruit. Yes, we use the dead as raw materials, but in this case, we actually give them a very humane euthanasia. " As she said, the black girl also took out a cloth bag from her arms. When she opened the cloth bag, a thick banknote appeared. "This is their gratitude to us." Many people like to find excuses to cover up their greedy nature when they do things, but it has to be said that the effect of this plant is really like the sound of nature for those souls who are dead. It can be said that the table and the archway have both. "What is the output?" This is Zhou Ze''s concern. Yinggou can''t eat anything, but it''s barely edible. But in terms of efficacy, it''s obviously incomparable with the tonic of dragon vein and old monkey. If Longmai is a rougamo, then the old monkeys are like a meat bun, and the one in front of them is like a peanut. If the output can not go up, then it can only be used as a snack to occasionally make a tooth offering. When it comes to production, black girl crossed her fingers a little bit, saying: "boss, in the past six months, she has produced so many, twelve." Well, twelve peanuts Most importantly, Zhou Ze is clear. After the judges and patrol inspectors who return the sun have cleaned the grassroots, the hell gate will be reopened, and the order of yin and Yang will be restored after a year. At that time, it will be difficult to continue to make tables and establish archways like this; at the same time, the so-called increase of production will become less realistic. "After Continued Eat... " "If you save some food, there will be twelve. If you don''t, there will be eleven left." Boss Zhou directly refused to win the hook''s greedy behavior. At this time, the dead man also came behind Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou turned around, put his hand on the dead man''s shoulder, and said:"You''re working hard." The dead man continued to smile. "It''s important to find a way to solve the problem of output." The valet nodded hard. Zhou Ze looked at the black girl again and said, "tell lawyer an about the situation here. It''s what I mean. At all costs, do everything possible to increase the output for me." "Understand, boss, we must overcome all difficulties, meet them and live up to our expectations!" After hearing this, Zhou Ze said something unexpected: "I haven''t seen you in a year. Your flattering skills have declined so much." "Well, is it stiff, boss?" "Quite." Before leaving the wax museum, he couldn''t bear to win the hook again and again. Boss Zhou ate two more peanuts. Originally, if you eat one and leave ten, it''s an integer; but if you eat another and turn it into nine, Zhou Ze always thinks that nine is higher than ten. In the afternoon, the three of them came to Tongcheng. At dinner time, we had a dinner together. Zhou Ze didn''t know how they had a chat with Qing. In a word, Qing didn''t show up at the dinner table. In view of the current form, lawyer an made a speech at the dinner table, which inspired people. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Although the fight is fierce now, there is Feng Si''er covering the study, which is not a big problem. Although Zheng Qiang and Liu Chuyu are usually in other places to work, they can''t talk about their hard work, but compared with other ghosts, they are labor standard soldiers and moral model, and they don''t need to worry about liquidation. After dinner, the three ghosts who came from other places drove back at night. After all, the wind is tight now, and the impact of leaving their own jurisdiction for too long is not good. "Boss, are we going back now?" "Go back first. I''ll be alone." "All right, boss." Wait for Zhou Ze to walk away from the door of the hotel. Lawyer an deliberately reaches Yingying''s side and whispers, "the boss has gone to find silence?" The warbler nodded. "Well, I say, you are not jealous?" "Isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Besides, Dr. Lin seems to be ill." "Women are usually taken advantage of by men when they are ill." Lawyer Ann appears to be very experienced. "Different," said the warbler, shaking his head "What''s the difference? When people are sick, they are more vulnerable, more eager for warmth, more eager to seek love, and then something happens, which is completely natural. " The warbler shook his head. "Hey, I said, really, some of the feudal dregs in the past can really be removed, such as the story of Chinese and Japanese children''s summer camp, the story of toilet water and sewage oil paper bag, and now we no longer believe it foolishly. So, you see, the times are always improving. " Yingying thought about it, but she didn''t tell lawyer an about Dr. Lin''s illness. She went straight ahead. Looking at Yingying''s back, lawyer an rubbed his face hard. "Ah, what I was talking about." If you let the boss know that you have just persuaded Yingying to give up the feudal dross, with the boss''s character "You just died." Feng Si stands beside lawyer an. "Yes, I''m dying." "And envy." "What am I jealous of?" "Yes, what are you jealous of?" Feng Si suddenly smiled and continued, "I just learned a new word these two days." "I don''t want to hear it!" "Lick the dog." Lawyer an rolled his eyes and looked at Feng Si. "I also learned an English word." ¡°House£¡¡± Feng nodded four times and said: "it seems that your English is better than mine." Feng Si reached out and dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his shoulder. Looking up at the moonlight tonight, said: "your little friend hasn''t come back today?" "The flight has been cancelled for some reason, so we have to postpone it for one day." "Then tonight, I can''t sleep again." "What to sleep." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, yingying and lawyer an are wrong. Zhou Ze didn''t go to see Dr. Lin or her home. He just went back to the bench where Dr. Lin sat that night and sat down. When the evening wind blows on the face, blows away the wine breath.Stretch out, Zhou Ze reclined on the bench. It''s a pity that it''s summer, not winter. Otherwise, if the cold wind blows, or some snowflakes float, the atmosphere is really perfect. There is no romantic encounter, and there is no spiritual encounter. Boss Zhou sat for half an hour and felt comfortable. He began to feel tired. Looking at the time, Yingying''s cold pit should be covered again. Well, you can go back to sleep. When he came here, he really just wanted to be quiet. The reason why he chose this place was that when he last came here to see Dr. Lin, he thought that Dr. Lin chose this place very well. "Handsome man, do you want to buy a Kongming lamp? We can pray for peace and success. " A big sister driving an electric car stopped by Zhou Ze''s bench and asked. Boss Zhou hesitated for a moment. "Six dollars for one, twenty dollars for three!" "Then, one." "Well, put the Kongming lamp, you can pray for your family or yourself to be healthy, safe and happy." Elder sister helped boss Zhou to open the Kong Ming light, and also helped to buckle up the candle for him, while helping to carry it. Boss Zhou took out the lighter and lit the candle. The plastic thin bag starts to be inflated, release the hand, the hole light starts to rise slowly. "Handsome boy, you can make a wish..." Before we finished, the Kong Ming light, which had just flown to five meters high, suddenly ignited and fell down. - for some special reasons, today''s updates may appear slower in the client, but long has released them on time, which is not broken. Chapter 1002 The battery car elder sister''s expression is a little embarrassed. Just now, she asked others to make a wish. If you meet someone with a grumpy temper, it''s possible for you to do it yourself without asking for help. As for compensation, it is impossible to make compensation, elder sister immediately turns the handrail, the feeling that the battery car leaves the locomotive, Dudu Go straight away! Boss Zhou doesn''t think there''s anything. He''s not the kind of person who likes to analyze all the signs strangely. That kind of life is really tiring. For example, in boss Zhou''s wallet at this time, there is always the picture that was taken for Yingying in Lijiang. At that time, the sky was so blue, the Orioles and warblers were so beautiful, didn''t anything bad happen? Only the weak believe in these ethereal twining lines, and the strong like to cut through the mess quickly. Boss Zhou, who has a sense of social morality, picked up the wreckage of the Kongming lamp which was almost burned on the ground, confirmed that it was all out, and then threw it into the garbage can. Take out a wet towel and wipe your fingers carefully, it''s getting late, it''s going home. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ No matter how stormy it is outside, no matter whether you are stormy or naked, the study room has always been able to stubbornly retain its own persistence, just like the stone in the waves. In the morning, the Taoist priest yawned and opened the door at the same time, the little monkey accompanied him to fight in a slightly open position in front of the bar on the first floor. Lao Dao knows some Kung Fu. Ordinary three young guys can''t get close to him. But he learned a lot. He learned a little in the East and a little in the West. He couldn''t talk about any school, so don''t mention any system. But for decades, he has been practicing so many blind hands, but he has also found some proper ways for himself. The little monkey is practicing with him. He also remembers most of his movements and moves. When he practices, he will be able to hear the strong wind and listen carefully. Maybe he can hear the suppressed vibration from his body. In the past year, the amount of food eaten by the little monkeys has increased significantly. Although there is no change in size, the hair has become more transparent, and the strength of the bones has reached an amazing level. Xu Qinglang also got up, thinking that Zhou Ze could get more sleep every day, so he was making breakfast these days, regardless of single or double days. The old Taoist priest sweated a little. He simply took a shower and put on his training clothes. Then he picked up his broom and went to the road at the door of the study to sweep the floor. Whether Tongcheng has won the title of health civilized city or not is unknown to the Taoist priest. In fact, this title has no impact on ordinary people. Even tourists from other places will not come here because of "Wow, this is a healthy and civilized city, ah, it''s so powerful", and then come here to travel. But some habits, once formed, are really hard to change. The sanitation worker on the opposite road, an aunt, after seeing the old road, also said a familiar hello. They were chatting across the cold pedestrian street. Tongcheng local dialect is very easy to raise the voice, drag up the long tone, mother is pulling the voice, as if to wake up this half asleep city. If the pedestrian street in front of you is replaced by mountains and rivers, maybe Liu Sanjie, that''s it. A police car stopped and Lao Zhang, who was sitting in the car, rubbed his haggard face, smashed it, smashed his mouth, opened the door and got off the car. He attended the party last night, and then went back to his rental house for a rest. Who knows that the case came suddenly in the middle of the night, not a big one. I don''t know which guy suddenly went crazy. He hit people with the plastic bag holding urine in the alley late at night. One night, seven or eight people were smashed, and then aids all over the body. A pregnant woman was so sick that she almost gave birth and was sent to the hospital overnight. Fortunately, nothing happened at last. Lao Zhang and his police took the alley as the center, and spent the rest of the night catching the psychopath. However, who knows where the psychopath has gone? He may go home to sleep after playing easy. At last, the police didn''t find any clues. Push open the door of the bookstore, Xu Qinglang has just brought up a pot of porridge. "What a coincidence." When Xu Qinglang didn''t hear this, he turned back to the kitchen to get the pickles. Lao Zhang was not polite either. He filled a large bowl of congee with lean meat and ate it on his own. At the moment, he was hungry and tired. He needed these things to supplement his stomach. After a bowl of porridge, when Lao Zhang got up to serve the second bowl, Zhou Ze happened to walk down the stairs. "Good morning, boss." "Well, you''re early."Zhou Ze didn''t rush to eat. According to the old rule, he took a shower first, changed his leisure clothes, and then sat down at the dinner table. At this time, Ying Ying Ying had already helped to fill the porridge and sat beside Zhou Ze to peel the tea eggs. Lawyer an and Feng Si came down together, with bloodshot in their eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qing is also eating breakfast, holding the steamed dumplings that Fang Fang brought in the morning. The two little friends next to her don''t need to eat. After all, in the past year, there has been no breath or heartbeat, so there is no consumption. Steamed dumplings have a big taste, but they are really fragrant. But here, even Bi''An flower oral liquid will be supplied. Qing is not exclusive to eating. Maybe it''s also because of the fragrance that lured the bed boy who had been sleeping for a day. He actually smashed his mouth and opened his eyes slowly. In his hand, the banana given by Lao Dao has turned black. The teenager sat up in a daze from the bed, question mark on his face, here, where is it? Qing looks at his reaction and takes a bite of steamed dumplings. The young man''s eyes naturally fell on Qing''s body and subconsciously asked: "where am I?" Qing ignored him. The young man was stupefied for a while, trying to put on a kind of dignified feeling. There was a light ghost air between his eyebrows, which began to gather Good or bad is the judge''s position, although the water is relatively large, but some basic cards still exist. To say the least, to listen to that big scary body, is it really easy to bathe it? However, even if this is the case, the young man found that the little girl opposite still continued to eat food. Is this a fool? Qing''s action suddenly stopped, with a little greasy hand, he drew the air in front of him. "Pa!" The teenager sitting on the bed immediately made a difficult action of Thomas'' gyration, then "poof" and fell to the ground. At this moment, I just feel that the world is spinning and my consciousness is a little muddled. The juvenile judge is a carefree master. Think carefully. After all, he is used to meeting people in the public. Even when the original king of hell comes to see Bodhisattva or listen, he can talk with them. But the more you play at the high end, the more you forget how to deal with the low-end game. when the tiger falls and the dog bullies him, it may be true that the tiger has no experience in dealing with the dog. Therefore, at this time, the youth cried out directly: "I''m a child under the Bodhisattva seat, you don''t want to die, do you dare to do this to me!" Wen Yan, Qing''s steamed dumplings fell on the quilt. The young man carefully looked to Qing''s position. When he found the little girl''s astonishment, he calmed down and said immediately: "if you are a first offender, I will not plan with you..." "Hum!" At the next moment, Qing appears directly in front of the youth, his eyes are red, with a kind of hysteria. "Bang!" Qing Xiao''s white and tender hands clasped the young man''s neck and pressed it directly on the tile floor. "Death! Death! Death! " Qing clenched his teeth and shouted: "those who are related to Bodhisattva must die!" It can be said that young people can''t open their feet and lift their feet without moving stones. just yesterday, after learning the sad ending of the law enforcement team and the chief, don''t look that Qing is calm on the surface, but the revenge flame in his heart has been boiling up, otherwise he won''t promise the conditions that lawyer an put forward yesterday. At this time, Qing''s left hand position has a red fire rising up, in the young panic eyes, without hesitation to fight the fire in his hand! In this moment, hell, 100000 Yinshan, a huge eye, suddenly opens! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After saying hello to those old friends who have already been familiar with the sanitation work, the old man picked up the broom and prepared to go back for breakfast. Before going back for a few steps, Lao Dao unconsciously touched the tip of his nose, then raised his head, it was still a sunny day that suddenly became overcast and the wind began to grow. "Is it going to rain?" Lao Dao hurried to the bookstore. He had just washed his dehydrated clothes in the morning and was still outside!¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lawyer an and Xu Qinglang, who have just had breakfast, squat on the curb at the door of the study together, one cigarette for each person, some of them are smoking without taste. "Haha, not used to it?" Lawyer an said, gloating at the languor on Feng Siyi''s face. People who have just come up for a few days are often not used to the sleepiness of being unable to sleep and rest. Feng Si took a puff of smoke and said, : "I knew I had brought Cuihua with me." "Cuihua also has this function?" Lawyer Ann was a little surprised. "Her pickles can relieve fatigue." "Really? Isn''t Cuihua putting medicine in it "Psychological function." Lawyer an turned his mouth and was just about to make a sarcastic remark. Who knows that the sky suddenly darkened. Lawyer an raised his head, then immediately reached out and pushed Feng Si, said: "it seems that something happened." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dingdong" the sugar block was thrown into the coffee cup in front of boss Zhou. Just when he was about to take up the spoon and stir it, there was a sudden throb in his heart. Boss Zhou reached out and took out his evil pen, stabbed him in the chest, and warned: "there are only nine left, and we are not allowed to eat today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. Chapter 1003 Many people would like to ask, what should I do if my dog always likes to steal my snacks? This is a relatively normal problem. After all, ordinary people don''t think it''s anything because of their doting on their dogs. Besides, it''s basic for cats and dogs to steal some of their owners'' snacks. But if it''s a question, what should I do if my dog doesn''t allow me to eat snacks? (1) The problem is very serious. Of course, more seriously, yinggou doesn''t want to eat snacks, but he has already felt the vision from the "dog" under the Tibetan seat. In the end, no matter in the past or in the present, in fact, yinggou has never been afraid of Bodhisattvas or those yamas or regular servants in hell. Two times in hell and three times in the face of Bodhisattva, it''s unrealistic to say anything about fear or panic. but at present, under the premise of only nine peanuts, in the face of listening to the eyes projected from hell, really can''t deal with it. Although there is a ghost certificate from the Lord of the mansion on this side of the library, and there are two old battery packs to build the air transport, but if you really want to listen to the clear coordinates, whether those "masks" can be useful, no one dare to take a picture on his chest. However, winning hook is winning hook after all, he intended to listen to things, after hearing that boss Zhou Niu lip refused to eat snacks by himself, he immediately grasped the point of the problem, "let go of IV You Dare to... " Whose dog is it? "Just a little bit. What should I do if I don''t have to eat after eating in one breath today?" "I To Eat... " "I know. Don''t worry. All the people in this bookstore, except you, are going to die after eating, but you have to keep it for tasting. In case you need to use it as a seed in the future, what should you do if you can''t find it after eating it?" In the bookstore, boss Zhou is drinking coffee while continuing to teach greedy and honest people. although there is no expression on his face and no speech, but in his heart, has been quarreling for a long time. Outside the bookstore, lawyer an and Feng Si look up to the sky together. They don''t know what''s going on, but that sense of depression and crisis has already hit them. Lawyer an first looks back at his back, Feng Sixian then takes the same action as lawyer an, both of them look at the boss in the glass window behind them, the boss is holding the cup, drinking coffee slowly, Gu Jing is calm. A sense of stability emerged in their hearts. Lawyer an silently drew out two more cigarettes and gave them to Feng Si. When they look up at the sky again, they will have a bottom in their hearts and will not panic. If they know that the boss sitting inside doesn''t even know what''s going on outside, they will be directly frightened. The old road carrying the broom rushed back all the way, it rained and went home to collect the clothes. Then, "poop", the old man fell down and rolled on the ground. After sitting up, Lao Dao reached out and stroked his knee, he kept breathing in the cold air. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the drugstore, Qing''s just put down hand, slowly lifted it up. She saw a change of color in the eyes of the young man. There is still fear and fear in the left eye, but there is a strange oppression and majesty in the right eye! "You Where? Why I can''t sense your position. " The young man suddenly asked. The same timbre, but completely different tone. "I I''m in a Taoist temple. " Qing''s eyes are suspicious. As a former spy chief, of course, she knows what''s going on now. She thought that the fierce ghost was the support of the red ribbon juvenile judge. But I didn''t expect that there was another extremely horrible existence, which had such a profound fetter with this young man. At the same time, Qing wondered why he lied? He can tell where he really is. Even if he is killed by himself, there will be that horrible existence to avenge him.At the end of the day, it''s no wonder that the juvenile judge is too low-key in his daily work. His daily work is to serve and listen. It''s no different from "Bi Mawen", or even better than Bi Mawen. After all, there are a group of small soldiers who raise horses under the hands of Ren Bi Mawen. He is a person. He didn''t have no contact with other judges, but his circle was too narrow and narrow. It was normal that Qing didn''t know him. As for listening, most people in hell should be able to recognize the Buddha if they see him, but it''s hard to distinguish the specific identity of the other party when a sense comes. "Taoist temple..." "Yes, in the Taoist temple." Young people know that if it''s a temple, it''s inevitable to help. After all, whether it''s a Bodhisattva or a Bodhisattva above listening, it''s a family for Buddha. Only when we talk about view can we explain the reason why we can''t sense our specific position! "What happened..." "It''s OK, it''s OK, I''m ok." The boy replied to himself immediately. Qing slowly stood up and stood up from the young man. "Myself Be careful... " "Well, I know, I know. I will cherish my life. I want to serve you for hundreds of years." "Ah..." With a chuckle, the special look in the young man''s right eye gradually faded, along with the cloud just gathered up above the study, it was also slowly fading away. Just now, when it was clear that the mountain rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building, now it''s a sunny scene after rain. Mr. an, who is still sitting on the curb, and Mr. Feng Si have a look at each other. Mr. Feng smiles and Mr. an shrugs? Mount Tai collapses in front of us without changing color! Everything, is under control! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The boy covered his neck and rubbed hard. Qing stood beside him, staring at him all the time. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not lying to protect you." To tell you the truth, once the situation here is exposed, you will also be convicted of "not reporting" before. Therefore, in the final analysis, the juvenile lies to protect himself. Outsiders often think that listening is omniscient. In fact, only the young people who get along with listening day and night can understand. To some extent, listening can really know most of the things it wants to know, but only if it is willing to know it. His safety, in listening, is nothing more than to find another used to take a bath a little bit of trouble, or feel someone dare to break his hand in the sun to his listening face, so there is a question, but only that. "Who are you?" Qing asked. The young man gave a white look and took out a red belt from his sleeve. The red belt is branded with the pattern of rare birds, which is absolutely a quite delicate work of art. But in hell, this red belt represents more than just works of art. Everything, as long as it is immersed in the taste of power, will immediately become dazzling and shining. "I know you''re a red ribbon, but I want to know who you are!" I''ve seen that before. At that time, the "kowtow" captor in Yangzhou had completed the transformation of "playing pig and eating tiger" perfectly, and even Feng Shui turned to the point that he was not willing to be his dog. But the judge of red belt, Qing has seen a lot, but none of them is as rich as the one in front of him. "I live in the 100000 Yinshan Mountain." 100000 Yin Mountain is a forbidden area, because there are gods and beasts living under the Bodhisattva seat. Except for the ten hall Yan Luo, no one else can enter without permission. Unless "You are the judge who attends and listens?" The teenager didn''t feel ashamed. He nodded directly to confirm his identity. "So, just that horrible consciousness, is listening?" "Yes." The boy continued to nod. Qingqing''s breathing became fast again, and a sense of shame came over her. She wanted revenge, desperately wanted revenge, but it was absurd that when her enemy''s consciousness came to light, she was instinctively frightened and cowered. She used to think she was strong, but in fact, what''s the difference between her and those who had knelt at her feet and kowtowed for mercy? Just then,The door of the ward was opened, and the old way came in. The place just scratched by wrestling under the old Taoist robe has been disinfected and bandaged by Fangfang. When seeing the old way, in Qing''s eyes, in addition to "respect", there is a subconscious sense of "dependence". After all, it''s been a year, and after just "intimidating", Qing subconsciously put the hope of revenge on the Taoist priest. Maybe, in this world, only with this old man in front of us, can we have a chance to avenge ourselves. Lao Dao came to the drugstore to have a look after dressing up. He has been following the instructions left by his boss a year ago. He has to come to the ward to see these patients every day to bring them warmth and sense of belonging. However, just a few steps inside, the wound on the knee cracked again, and the pain made the old man show his teeth. But for the sake of face, the old man didn''t cry out, but he had to endure some distortion of his face. At the same time, I hate the old man like myself, and I''m seriously ill again. I start to panic when I encounter something big like fart. I just take away my clothes. I can''t wash them again when they are wet. Why do I fall down when I run back in panic? Thinking about it, Lao Dao slaps the wall with his hand, his face is twisted and he hates the tunnel: "Why are you running so fast!" In the ward, after hearing Laodao''s words, Qing bit his lips, looking at Laodao''s eyes, with strong admiration and yearning! It''s even a pity in my heart, it''s a pity that the sense of listening runs too fast, failed to let the Lord seize the opportunity to leave it directly! Look, Lord Fu is also regretting! Chapter 1004 The boy was taken to the bookstore. He was lawyer an of Qing''s notice and told him his identity. At that time, Feng sicai found that the person he had been waiting for had already been sent to the drugstore next door by Lao Zhang. This bookstore, indeed, is guarded by a mysterious force in the dark. Next, to be on the safe side, Feng Si is in the front, lawyer an is in the back, Lao Dao is hugging the youth, it''s just a short distance from the drugstore to the bookstore, however, it comes out of a feeling of "wind is bleak, water is cold". Lawyer an only felt that his lips were purple and his heart was so nervous that he could "thump" and looked up from time to time. He was afraid that a thunder might suddenly hit him or a crack might appear on the ground under his feet and swallow him. In fact, the former case of salary cut is in the front, for the discharge of this "battery", not only the Party of salary cut, even the bystander, has been left with a very deep psychological shadow. Fortunately, arrived at the library peacefully. Boss Zhou just put down his pen and ended his quarrel with yinggou about "snacks". It''s still a bit confusing to see lawyer an bring in a teenager solemnly, but as a leader, you need to know a skill first, that is to pretend to understand what you don''t know. Boss Zhou silently raised the coffee cup. When the boy was sent to Zhou Ze like a criminal, Zhou Ze silently put down the coffee cup and slowly said: "let''s talk." The boy looks at Zhou Ze. He remembers Zhou Ze. Of course, he doesn''t know that Zhou Ze is the one who pulled out his banana a year ago. After all, at that time, both the winning hook and the early generation did a good job of "hiding" when using Zhou Ze''s body. Even the bodhisattvas and the yamas can''t see the "hidden", this young man, naturally can''t see it. But after all, the boy once came to the library. Now he was caught here inexplicably. After seeing Zhou Ze, he seemed to be very single. "Poop", the young man knelt down to Zhou Ze and sobbed: "Lord Fu, villain, villain has been thinking about you for a long time, boo boo..." Lawyer an chuckled beside him, while Feng Si silently shook his head. Compared with the young man, the two of them are old-fashioned. Naturally, it can be seen that the young man''s acting skills are really not up to standard. The young man didn''t think his acting skills were so bad. He felt that he was "playing beyond the ordinary". He was particularly emotional and told what he saw and heard when he was just a judge when he went to the bookstore. Of course, in his narration, he only found some clues at that time, and kept the secret all the time. Then, for the sake of "a hundred years plan", he willingly returned to the enemy''s rear to continue to lurk. There are several logical flaws in the whole story. Obviously, the young man himself didn''t expect to find some excitement or satisfy his curiosity for the second time, but the whole man was caught, so he didn''t make any preparation in advance. After listening to the juvenile''s narration, Feng Si looked at lawyer an, lawyer an looked at his boss, to be honest, this "Yu Zecheng" is really not reliable; but one thing, he should not have lied, he did keep the secret. Otherwise, if he had gone back to hell and told the truth, there would have been no future for the study. Zhou Ze reached for his chin and asked curiously, "do you have a good relationship with listening?" "I''m just taking a bath for him, just taking a bath." Young chat up a smile, "depend on a son strength, mix this judge belt to tie." "Why did you keep it secret for me?" The young man smelt the words, stupefied for a moment, and seemed to be thinking about how to answer. Then, thinking about it, the young man hesitated and said: "if you say something in your heart, you may feel Be afraid. " "What are you afraid of?" "I''m just a shower person." Young people belong to this category. If he wants to, he can ask for a bright and high-end belt to tie, but he only feels satisfied with having a red belt. Because he has a clear understanding of himself, he instinctively doesn''t want to wade in any muddy water. The big guy''s business is the big guy''s business. It has nothing to do with his little guy. Boss Zhou is in a bit of a dilemma. if he put it at other times, he may not hesitate to be kind to others,It''s like Feng Si''s previous inspection of the two. In fact, the young man knew more than the two who had just died. But when Qing was just about to kill him, he was involved in the eyes of listening. If he was here to "be kind to others", he might completely disturb the one in hell. In addition, boss Zhou must be grateful for the confidentiality of the young man in front of him, whether he admits it or not. otherwise, he and the library have no today at all. "What do you want?" Zhou Ze asked. If you can''t close the mouth directly, you have to find another way to close it. For example, draw pancakes. "I I want to have a manor. " "Where is it?" "In hell." "In hell? What do you want the estate to do? " "Grow something." Zhou Ze pondered for a moment, what is the requirement of this wonderful flower? "I have always had a dream that one day, I will be able to cultivate many colorful plants suitable for growing in hell." "And then?" "Then, make hell as colorful as the sun." This requirement, like the statement before the youth, gives people a feeling of mistakes and omissions. But it seems that this kind of logic is not tenable, on the contrary, it adds a lot of sincerity to his narration. Because to think from another angle, if he really has other thoughts, at least, these grand excuses will certainly be made up more like the appearance, right? "I can promise you that." "Thank you, my Lord." The boy kowtowed to Zhou Ze again. Kowtow to a constable as a judge. It''s shocking to leave it outside. But at this time, it''s very common in the eyes of all people in this bookstore. "I haven''t said yet. How can I give it to you?" "If adults can return to hell one day, they will not grudge a small manor for villains." Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. OK, let''s just think that I want to counter attack hell. "That''s how you feel about me?" "Either take a bath or grow vegetables, I have nothing to lose." It seems that the youth has opened up without any cover. There is a saying that if you have no desire, you will be just. Maybe this young man is a typical one. By hard work, I took a judge''s seat, but it was just for fun. I had no ambition or initiative. After bathing every day, I run to the mountain where I cultivate and ponder over something. This kind of self-motivated appearance makes boss Zhou feel very kind! For a teenager, who loses or wins, he has nothing to lose, and he has nothing to ask for, so he can continue to worry about nothing. In addition, keeps his own secret in front of listening, can really give people a strange pleasure. "Well, I''ve written down about the manor. If there ever is one day, I''ll row Mount Tai for you to grow something." When talking about this, boss Zhou also unconsciously looked at the old way beside him, which is the same as that of the people who have nothing to do with them. "Thank you, my Lord!" The teenager was very happy, he fell down on his knees again, and he kowtowed his head three times. "Old Ann." "Boss." "Take him to the wax museum, oh, by the way..." Boss Zhou suddenly thought of something. He pointed to lawyer an and said, "I''ll show him the things that can improve the output, and let him and the dead man brainstorm together." This year, unless you can plant Mr. Yuan, the people who can farm don''t think it''s very strange for most people. But if you can plant things in hell, you can count on one person, who is absolutely valuable. "I have a plant there. Please help me to see if you can find a way to increase the output. This is very important to me." "I will do my best." The boy clapped his chest happily. Boss Zhou couldn''t help but think of black girl. Suddenly, he felt that the farmer was really fooling. Wave to lawyer an to take the boy down. Feng Si opened his mouth to speak, but after hesitating for a while, he chose to shut up. Among them, naturally, it also has the effect of lawyer an''s eye dissuasion. Feng Si is helpless. He still thinks that the arrangement of his "new boss" on this matter for this person is really too farcical.The danger point related to the whole team''s life and death, how could it be so careless to let go? Feng Si really has a feeling of "the sun is waning." what kind of thief boat am I on? Under the guidance of lawyer an, the young man walked to the bookstore door again. Lawyer an opened the bookstore door for him. However, the young man stopped and hesitated. Looking back at Zhou Ze, said: "I don''t know if I should say something." "Say it." "About" The young man reached out and pointed to the ground, and made a gesture of putting his hands together. "He What''s the matter? " Boss Zhou is curious. It''s reasonable to say that Bodhisattva should get what he wants. After so many years of planning, his mind has finally become a reality. How can he be satisfied. "There seems to be something wrong. It''s not the same as before." "Can you be more specific?" Zhou Ze asked. "The temple on Mount Tai has been demolished." "Who did it? Nine regular attendants? " In only one year, the nine constant attendants fell out with the Bodhisattva? However, it seems to make sense. With the urine and cruelty of the nine eunuchs, they probably won''t allow a special existence on their heads like the ten hall Yan Luo. The young man shook his head and made another gesture of putting his hands togethe Chapter 1005 A year''s time, for some people, is just a night''s work; but for most people, it''s enough to make a big change. Zhou Ze also clearly remembered that a year ago, the stubborn figure in the mask stood in the void and looked up at the sky persistently. Even after being beaten down three times, still looks like a normal person, claps his sleeve, continues to fly up again, continues to look up to the sky. To be honest, that kind of persistence, that kind of "state of mind" that doesn''t care about anything except the goal in his eyes, is really terrible. Youth is undoubtedly one of the few people closest to Bodhisattva in the whole hell, because the mount of Bodhisattva is listening, and the one who stays with listening all day is this youth. As for why the Bodhisattva wanted to tear down the temple, it is not clear why. Even Feng Si didn''t know about it, which was enough to see how strict the blockade was. The young man was taken to wax museum by lawyer an to exchange farming experience, while the old man went out of the bookstore and continued his stroll. He is a bookstore person, which can be said to be a "core level" person. But most of the time, he is like a nobody. He does what he wants, and everyone seems to be used to it. The knee still hurts, but Lao Dao''s step is still firm. Yesterday, I got in touch with wechat. He is going to comfort a big sister. This time, it''s real comfort, not for anything else. Because the elder sister will leave the city tomorrow. In these two months, Tongcheng has been fighting hard. It''s hard to do business. Naturally, we have to think about strategic transfer. Lao Dao has to see people off. Feng Si stayed in the study, and when the others left, he took the initiative to sit in front of Zhou Ze, smiled and said: "boss, there''s another thing I wanted to talk to you about when I wanted to solve it, but now that he has been found, I''ll tell you about it." "Say." "Well, after this clean-up, the judges will all return to the hell hell hell division, but they will leave a few patrols and stay in the Yangjian." "Oh?" "The new Yin division plans to change the layout of the former ten hall Yan Luo period in the Yangjian area. Before, there were only ghost guards and captains in the Yangjian area. In addition to tasks, patrol inspection rarely returned to the Yangjian area. This time, the Yin division plans to add a patrol inspection at the top of the designated area on the basis of the original level II of the ghost commander in Yangjian. Half of them came up to carry out the inspection of the cleaning task, and half of them were promoted from the original group of male captains. A year ago, there were several times of hell turmoil in succession, which led to a great consumption of hell''s official ranks. So this time, the original captains of Yangjian were given a place to advance. " Few people can refuse the promotion. However, the former boss Zhou may refuse. He likes the life in the sun, the newspaper in the sun, the sunshine in the sun and the cat shit in the sun. Life in hell is really boring. Boss Zhou felt really flustered when he was bound to work in hell in exchange for a patrol inspection. But at present, if we can continue to guard in Yangjian and stay in Tongcheng after patrol inspection, the situation will naturally be different. "What are the specific requirements?" Asked boss Zhou. "The specific requirement is that there is no requirement." Feng Si stretched out his finger and pointed to himself, "I can help you to run everything well. You only need to go through a little process." This is really a good official in the court, and this kind of nominal boss gives you the feeling of running an official, don''t be too comfortable. But boss Zhou also has some concerns. He is also clear about the thoughts of several ambitious scholars in the study. For example, lawyer an, such as Feng Si, has the purpose of "following the dragon"; the three of them want to revenge, but after the revenge? Boss Zhou thought, if his official position gets higher and higher, in the end, is he anti or not? In the early times, Mingming said that the "relationship" created by the purple golden monkey had been relieved by him, but in fact, even if it was relieved, the promotion seems to be no difficulty for the current boss Zhou. Zhou Ze thought of a Korean movie he had seen before. Several years have passed since a police undercover gangster in the movie was arrested by the police. As a result, because of his excellent ability, the undercover gangster has been on the rise in that gangster. Finally, the undercover cried and called the police station, begging them to quickly collect the Internet bar, and he would become the boss of the gang if he did not collect the Internet. "OK, what do I need to do?" It''s hard for Zhou Ze to refuse. If he doesn''t get promoted, the people below can only continue to be ghost guards. Once he gets promoted, little Lori and others can find a way to get promoted to the captor. Then they can collect ghost guards and quickly spread their branches and leaves.Feng Si nodded and said, "you need to take some forms, because you have been sleeping for a year. You have to find something to fill the gap in this year." "Catch the ghost and make achievements?" "Don''t bother. Do something good. I can record it. Then it will be convenient for you to operate." "Good?" "Yes, good." "No irony?" "No irony." "What kind of good thing?" "This is very broad." "What''s the relationship between patrol inspection and good deeds?" "Reflect a sense of responsibility. This time, the Yinsi added a resident inspection tour in Yangjian to enhance the control over the grassroots of Yangjian Yinsi. Therefore, this aspect is also an important indicator to measure the resident inspection in Yangjian. It doesn''t have to be too deliberate. It''s better to be ordinary, but it has to be meaningful. " "Oh." Zhou Ze frowned, all of a sudden, he wanted to do a good job, but he was a little confused. He hated this kind of trouble very much, but Feng Si said it to this point, and the difficulty has been reduced to the lowest level. If he doesn''t deserve to close it, he can''t say it. Fortunately, in this respect, boss Zhou also has experience, took out his mobile phone, dialed the number where the remark was "politically correct". It took a while to get through to the other end of the phone. Lao Zhang was in the dormitory building of the university staff at this time. The suspect who smashed a person with a bag of urine plastic bag last night had been caught. He was actually a professor of a university, a man in his fifties. No one expected to go out to do such a thing in the evening. DNA test results, surveillance video and other evidence have come out to confirm that he is right. "Hello, boss." Lao Zhang obviously found a quiet corner, watching his subordinates and the school''s head over there negotiating and answering Zhou Ze''s phone. "Lao Zhang, are there any cases recently?" "Well? What do you mean, boss? " "Oh, it doesn''t mean anything else. I want to do something for the society." "I..." Lao Zhang felt his head, he thought he might have a fever, otherwise, how to explain the message he just heard from the phone? To know that before he asked Zhou Ze to help him solve the case, he had to grind hard bubbles and go to his old face at the same time. In this way, it depends on the mood of boss Zhou. Is the sun coming out to the West today? "Well, the city has been in good order recently." "Nothing?" "In the year of your coma, it was basically safe." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "What are you going to do this afternoon?" "In the afternoon, I will go to the primary school to teach the students the lesson of common law." Zhou Ze at the other end of the phone reached out and patted his forehead, hesitated for a moment, saying: "let me go with you." "Ah?" "Can''t you?" "Yes, yes, yes." "Then come and pick me up this afternoon." "All right, boss." After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ze looked at Feng Si and said, "is this a good thing?" "It depends on the effect." Feng replied. "Oh." Zhou Ze nodded. "In fact, there will be an evaluation report sent to us from the scrotum. If you look at the specific data, of course, the better your data is, the more convenient it is for me to help you operate." "That''s hard for you." "It''s not hard, boss. You''re welcome." Zhou Ze smiled, threw his mobile phone on the coffee table, and said: "it''s really interesting. The gate of hell has been closed for a year, and many innocent souls have been lost in this year. As a result, we have to choose those who are responsible for the inspection. " "It''s not contradictory, it''s understandable." Feng said. Zhou Ze said "yes, I understand." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The bookstore over there is busy discussing about promotion. The old way here has reached its destination. A small foot massage shop has a small door, just a glass sliding door, but the light sign at the door has been removed. After pushing open the door and entering, Lao Dao saw two middle-aged men lying side by side on two foot therapy sofas. One is a Mediterranean hairstyle, the other is a bald hairstyle. Baldheaded is talking excitedly to the Mediterranean Sea: "this project is absolutely reliable and also in line with the development direction of new energy in the country. If you think about it, the molecular formula of water is H20. As long as water can be turned into hydrogen, hydrogen can be burned, it can be directly turned into energy for use. This development prospect is really considerable.The rate of return, the rate of return and the social influence are all very high. If you put money in, I''m sure you can see the return in less than half a year! " The old Taoist priest was stunned for a moment. Did you encounter MLM? The Mediterranean is obviously dizzy. The shaved head continued to increase the force and said, "H2O, you know?" The Mediterranean nodded in a dazed way, "I learned a little chemistry in junior high school." "That''s right. What are you hesitating about..." Lao Dao was looking for the big girl he wanted to see off, but he couldn''t find her. Seeing the two people talking so hot while doing foot therapy, Lao Dao couldn''t help laughing. He is a man who has been going south for half his life in Peking University. What war routine has he never seen? Now to the Mediterranean: "Hello, brother, his project is out of date. I have a better project here. Do you know carbon dioxide?" Mediterranean nodded. "Yes." "Carbon dioxide is c2o. It''s all over the street. My project is to convert carbon dioxide into carbon to burn energy. There is also the probability that diamonds will explode. Diamonds are originally minerals composed of carbon elements, and they are allotropes of carbon elements. Then the profit will be bigger. Invest in me. The future is better! Most of all, I don''t have to pay for water in this project! " Chapter 1006 The Mediterranean was shocked to hear that, but because even the "exploding diamond" came out, the Mediterranean immediately woke up, and pointed to the old road and didn''t have a good airway: "brother, you are so unreliable." "Oh, you are not confused, brother." The Mediterranean immediately reached out to grab its head and forced the region to support the central wave; then looked around at the bald head that had just been fooling him, "hum," said : "check out." Bareheaded glared at the Taoist priest fiercely, the Taoist priest immediately stared back and showed no weakness. When wandering in the Jianghu, you really need to be smooth and flexible, but you can''t let go of that mouth of righteousness on your chest, otherwise, what''s the difference between it and the blind stream? What''s more, where is this? When it''s time to shut up, Lao Dao is more attentive than anyone else, but this scene is not enough. I haven''t done anything else in recent years, just practice bravery with ghost and zombie! "Well, you see, I want you to be nosy..." The Mediterranean has settled the bill and left the pedicure shop. Here, bareheaded, he still points to the old man''s face and puts on his cruel words. "Hey, you go out to find out who I am. Believe it or not, I''ll go out and make a phone call. You don''t want to leave this city today!" Lao Dao reached out and pointed to the ground, and my son was Li Gang''s domineering posture. Bareheaded was bluffing, lips trembling, immediately lowered his head and ran out of the pedicure shop. The whole city is not the capital city. It is impossible for an old man or grandmother who practices Tai Chi in the park to casually bring out a person who has a unique identity background. But the person who does something with a weak heart will eventually feel weak. "Bah, it''s nothing. I can see at a glance that this guy is a liar." Just for the Mediterranean to do foot therapy, the big girl picked up the foot basin and spat at the back of the bald head. It''s obvious. But after all, she''s a service person, and she can''t meddle in this kind of business. Of course, it''s OK for her to spit a few times after they leave. Then, the elder sister, whose chest is as heavy as that of Fangfang sister in the drugstore, glanced at the old Taoist, saying: "Oh, I can''t see that the Taoist is still a wonderful person." Lao Dao is also an acquaintance here. It''s exaggerating to say that we know our roots. But after so many contacts, we can still know each other''s weight. In the face of this kind of ridicule, Lao Dao just laughs and doesn''t take it seriously. "I can ''t be right now. I have to press my feet. I can'' t open them on the other side of the two floors, or I will press a set for you?" "It''s OK. You''re leaving these days. I''ll see you off." Lao Dao said it sincerely. Although the world is big, it''s not easy to live well. The Taoist priest has never despised these big girls. In the end, what he earns is still hard-earned money, which is much cleaner than those who cheat. "Well, I said, if you really want to know someone, can you say hello to me? It will save us from moving away." "I know the captain of the city''s criminal police." "Oh, that''s a wonderful person. Can you..." "If I say so, he''ll have to get me in first and make me a prostitute." Don''t say that with Lao Zhang''s temper, it''s impossible to do this kind of favoritism and malpractice. Even Lao Zhang is willing to do it. "Well, that sounds like your son, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. "Come on." At this time, a woman in her forties came down the stairs with a suitcase on the second floor. The woman is wearing a red short sleeve, blue jeans, and ordinary dress. It''s also ordinary. I can''t see that it''s the way to make a living here. "Well, here we are." Lao Dao said hello to his sister. He came to see her off. "Well, I''ve just packed my things and just signed the train for the first half of the night. We''re just going to have a meal. I''ll treat you." "Oh, what''s the meal? It''s not convenient here. You can open an hour room at home across the street." "Fangfang her sister" joked. The big sister in red didn''t take care of her. She went out of the pedicure shop with Lao Dao one before and one after another. I didn''t go far. I stopped at a "Huaibei beef soup" shop across the road. After I went in, my sister ordered a portion of beef fans and the old way asked for two nangs. It''s a lie for both of them to say how deep their relationship is. But compared with passers-by passing by, the communication between the two is much more frequent. Therefore, when they are parting, they also feel a little sad. Nang has no taste. Lao Dao eats it one mouthful at a time. He just needs to find a job for his mouth.The big sister is eating the fans slowly and sipping the soup. Shaoqing, she put down her chopsticks, took out a paper towel from the table and wiped her mouth, saying: "I''ll be back in a while. I''ll contact you then." Lao Dao nodded. The woman got up and settled the account, but she didn''t have much money. She also agreed to treat her, and the Taoist priest didn''t rob her. After checking out, the woman shouted to the old man: "come to the landlord with me to refund the deposit. I''m afraid that the landlord will see that I''m a stranger and deliberately keep my deposit The old Taoist hears the words and nods. The house rented by women is not far from here. This place was once a demolition area, but it was suspended for various reasons, so several rows of bungalows were reserved. The woman went to the door of a family and knocked. Soon, an old woman opened the door. "Auntie, I''ve cleaned the house and cleaned it. I''m leaving tonight. As we said before, I can''t stay for half a month, but you have to return the deposit to me." Hear to want to return deposit, the old woman eyebrow suddenly a wrinkly, in order to close the door. The old Taoist priest took the first step, stuck the door crack, and shouted in Tongcheng dialect directly: "return the deposit to others, or you will have good fruit to eat!" It''s a few years since I came to Tongcheng. Tongcheng dialect is hard to learn, and the old way is familiar with it. The old woman shrieked: "do what, do what, this is to call the police! Old man, old man, get up and have a look. Don''t sleep. This man is going to call! " "Call the police, you call the police. My son is from the police station. You call the police to see who is unreasonable!" To deal with such a person, an experienced and bullying master, you want to reason with him, yes, but only if you let her be afraid of you. The old woman smelt the words and was stunned for a moment. Then her eyes turned red, like she was going to cry. She choked and said: "old man, you cowardly counsellor, just look at me being bullied!!! I''m really blind. I married you at the beginning and was bullied by others like this! " The old woman took out her wallet while scolding her man. Wiping his tears with his left hand, he opened his wallet again, counted out a thousand yuan from it, clutched it hard and threw it to the woman. The woman stooped and picked up the money that had fallen on the ground. "All right!" The old woman is vicious. Lao Dao is still stuck in the door, looking at the woman. In fact, the deposit is one thousand three, but she is satisfied to get back one thousand. The old Taoist turned back and said, "bang!" The old woman shut the door heavily. Through the door, you can also hear the old woman''s shouting and swearing, it''s generally the same kind of swearing at her husband for being too counselled and too unpromising to be bullied. "Well, thank you, brother. I''ll go back to the shop first. I''ll see you next time." The woman stretched out her arms, gave Lao Dao a hug, then turned around and left gracefully. She has a husband and children in her hometown. In fact, women of this age who come out to do this business are basically the standard template. The old way lit a cigarette, didn''t hurry to walk, but sat down on a stone pier at the door. He has gone through a lot of separation, saying that he "tore his heart and cracked his lungs", which is not true, but there are still feelings similar to the parting of friends. Look up, look at the clouds in the sky, open close, indefatigable. In fact, Lao Dao didn''t want to find a companion, but in the end, it didn''t end. It''s not that he pretends to be a maverick and wants to live his life alone and pursue something natural and unrestrained. But I think I really don''t fit too many fetters. Anyway, he has no relatives now. When he leaves, it seems the best thing for him to have nothing to worry about. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Old man, you heartless bastard, I was bullied. You are still pretending to sleep here!" The old woman went into the bedroom and thumped the old man on the mat. "I''m not a widow yet, but what''s the difference between marrying you and being a widow? The widows are much more comfortable than I am! " As she said that, the old woman slapped the old man again. "What''s the use of useless things? You can sleep all day!" The old woman slapped again.This time, her hand was caught by the old man''s hand, it was a thin hand like wood, the old man also opened his eyes, his left eye was sunken, his right eye was red, his mouth was slightly open, and there were many tentacles sticking out of it. The old woman didn''t mean to be scared at all. She still scolded and said: "what''s the matter? Now she is willing to wake up?" The old man''s stomach suddenly swelled up, like an inflated balloon, then held back, but soon swelled up again, there was black smoke rising out of the navel and being sucked back, and the air began to diffuse a strong smell of putrefaction. The old woman wiped her tears and showed some concern. She said: "hungry?" The old man nodded, showing the color of grievance and entreaty. The old woman pulled out her hand, stood up, went to the bedroom door and looked out towards the curtain seam of the living room. I clapped and clapped my hands, and I hated and said: "it''s a coincidence that the old man who just got used to it in front of me hasn''t left yet." Chapter 1007 In the afternoon, Zhou Ze really accompanied Lao Zhang to primary school. Since he has promised Feng Si to cooperate with his operation in the near future and do some "good things", boss Zhou will not break his promise naturally. On the school playground, the pupils all take their own chairs and sit in a neat line on the playground. Lao Zhang sat on the rostrum and gave a lecture on PUFA with the microphone. In fact, Lao Zhang is also the honorary principal of this primary school. Of course, he doesn''t charge money. He can give a lecture or two every semester. If he is not free, he can also send other police officers. The sun in the afternoon is a little big. Although it won''t cause heatstroke, it''s a kind of torture if you let people sit down and listen to the boring things. However, students are expected to be used to this kind of torture for a long time. Lao Zhang didn''t follow the book or design a manuscript to read. He started with a relatively rare case; not only did the students sitting on the playground below stare up and listen carefully, but also the teachers and school leaders who manage the order and accompany beside them listened with interest. Several cases come down, first statement, then analysis, and finally summary, to ensure the fun, but also let it have a beginning and an end, to guide everyone to reflect on the effect. Boss Zhou has been standing beside the podium. He was surprised by Lao Zhang''s performance. Usually, Lao Zhang, who is honest and dull in the study, has such a side. If this is not a police officer, you can go to various schools to string acupoints directly, and become the kind of "tutor" to pour chicken soup and beat chicken blood. The last case is Lao Zhang himself, or rather, the identity of himself. The undercover drug trafficking group, fighting wisdom and bravery, delivers news to the police, and all kinds of lives are hanging in the line. Lao Zhang, the "client", tells the story himself, and the effect is even better than the police bandit TV series. "So, children, don''t think that poison P is far away from you. In fact, it''s not far! According to the cases in recent years, the trend of teenagers being harmed by poison P is gradually increasing. It can be said that the devil like hand has been approaching us constantly! After you graduate, you go to middle school, you go to college, or even say something bad. Even if you drop out of school, it''s nothing. The road of life is very long, but if you dare to touch poison P, your life will be completely dead! Every year, there are many police officers who are fighting in the anti drug line are injured and sacrificed. Their efforts are actually to protect you and hope to support a safe and clean sky for you. We should be grateful. At the same time, we should cherish and not let their victims and dedication go down and waste! " The lecture ended with a "salute" gesture. Some of the pupils below followed the salute and some applauded hard. All the faces were very excited. The headmaster of the school showed a jealous smile nearby. The feedback from the students was much more enthusiastic than when he made his opening speech every year. The vice principal next to the principal glanced at the principal with disdainful eyes. Who is not tired of being crooked at the beginning of your unchanging opening ceremony speech of "cool in the autumn wind and fragrant in the golden osmanthus"? Well, boss Zhou is not on the sidelines all the time. There is a naughty kid who likes picking his nose while listening to lectures. In recent days, with the temperature rising and the coming of summer, the air has become dry and the nose is easy to dry. If you always pick your nose, it''s really easy to bleed. Boss Zhou came forward to help the fat boy with nosebleeds stop bleeding. With Lao Zhang''s cooperation, the primary school student and the teachers around him told us the correct measures to deal with nosebleeds. Some so-called solving habits, which are effective and which are wrong, are explained. At last, I brush a little sense of existence, otherwise I really feel like a bag assistant brought by Lao Zhang. After that, Lao Zhang declined the invitation of school leaders to stay for dinner, drove Zhou Ze back to the bookstore. On the way, Lao Zhang would occasionally take a look at the boss sitting in the copilot''s position. He really couldn''t figure out why the boss would suddenly follow him to school, which is not the style of the boss at all. In fact, Zhou Ze couldn''t figure out what he did in the afternoon besides helping a little fat man stop his nose blood? At this point, Zhou Ze can''t help but look at Lao Zhang. He only thinks that "political correctness" seems to be a bit out of order now, oh no, neither, he seems to be in the wrong direction. "Police, there''s really nothing else to do now?" "Ah, well, boss, in your sleepy year, let''s not talk about criminal cases all over the city, even ordinary public security cases are much less." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. How does that sound strange?It can be seen that Lao Zhang has been much more comfortable this year. He didn''t have the time to take any common law classes in school before. Now, he can even master the speech skills. Fortunately, Lao Zhang can let people down once in a while, but there is a person, who is looking for something to do with thunder, who has never let people down! When the phone rang, Zhou Ze picked it up. It was the old way''s phone. Zhou Ze answered the phone, the old man lowered his voice from the other end of the phone, "boss, there seems to be something wrong with me here." Hearing this, Zhou Ze sat up straight. There''s something, finally there''s something! From Zhou Ze''s point of view, he really hopes that he can do a good job in one day, and the days after saving will continue to struggle. Lao Dao''s phone gave him hope of a quick decision. "Where are you?" "I''m here in the demolition area on cultural street." "What happened?" Zhou Ze continues to ask Lao Dao as he signs Lao Zhang to change his route to Wenhua street. "The door here opened, and then hundreds of dollars were left at the door." "What do you mean?" "This is to take me as a fool, ha ha ha!" At the other end of the phone, Lao Dao laughed happily. It shows how strong and optimistic a normal person is in adversity. "And then?" "Then I''ll call your boss. I have a feeling that something happened in this room." "So sure?" Zhou Ze is curious. According to past experience, Lao Dao is often the most muddleheaded one. At the beginning of things, he couldn''t figure out how to deal with them. When things were over, he was still dizzy. "Well, boss, my crotch is so hot." Zhou Ze hears the words and nods. That''s right. "Step back a little bit and try to find a little more space. I''ll be right here." "All right, boss." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old woman was very helpless to pick up the hundreds of dollars left at the door again. when the old man in the Taoist robe saw the money, he didn''t go in and went back, as if he had seen through his premeditation. It''s hard for the old woman to understand. in fact, to be honest, Lao Dao is also a typical example of never eating pork but sleeping with the pig all the time. some experiences and the sixth sense are still strong, plus this time there is a reminder of the direct fever in the crotch. Beside the old woman, standing the old man, the old man''s stomach is still beating, making the sound of the blower. The old woman reached out and touched the old man''s stomach, comforted him and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll lure him in right now. I can''t do it. I''ll find someone else for you. Who told me to marry you when I was blind? I owe you all my life! " After listening to these words, the old man took the initiative to rub his face to the old woman''s shoulder. "Dead man, in the daytime, don''t do that." The old woman gently pushed the old man open, and then took the initiative to walk out of the door. Lao Dao has retreated to the fruit stand outside the demolition area. He bought a bunch of bananas from the stand and watched the surrounding situation while eating. Soon, he saw the old woman who wanted to take the deposit come out. The old woman''s feet are graceful and swaying. She is 50 years old and must be a flower in the village. Unfortunately, in this age, in this posture, seems a little Lao Dao''s taste is different from lawyer an''s, but no matter how different, the elder sister Lao Dao likes is not the elder sister who is two or three years younger than himself. When the old woman could not see the seduction, she immediately ran over anxiously and said: "my old man has a heart attack. Please do me a favor and help me take him to the hospital. It''s too late." Lao Dao took another bite of banana and pretended not to hear. But the middle-aged stall owner suddenly stood up and said, "I have to hurry up. Have you hit 120 yet?" Said, the middle-aged stall owner will go to the old woman''s house to carry people out. It may not be convenient to get an ambulance in the lane of the demolition area, so he can only go in first to carry people out. When the old man saw this, he immediately reached for the stall owner''s wrist, shook his head and said: "don''t touch anything." The middle-aged stall owner broke away from the old man''s hand, and scolded angrily: "life is the key to life, how can we care about this!"The more the middle-aged stall owner is like this, the more the Taoist priest can''t let him go like this. He said immediately: "you are alone here. I will steal all the fruits from your stall immediately after you go. You don''t know who I am, and the police won''t have the time to help you find the fruits." "If you want to go, why are you so cold-blooded? OK, I don''t want these fruits. Send them to the table!" After scolding Lao Dao badly, the middle-aged stall owner immediately took the old woman''s hand and said eagerly: "which house do you live in?" The old woman took a look at the old way with some regret, but since she had hooked up with another one, it was better than letting her old man go hungry. Now she immediately pointed to the location of her house and took the middle-aged stall owner and ran directly to her house. Lao Dao was so worried that he had to scratch his head and ears in the same place. However, his family knew his own business, and he didn''t dare to follow him foolishly. Otherwise, when the boss came, he would become a prisoner of others, which would make it difficult for them to do. But looking at such a righteous middle-aged stall owner walking into a possible dangerous situation, Lao Dao was really upset and upset. He kicked a watermelon on the stall with one foot, which was a little strong and directly crushed the habit. The middle-aged stall owner who has been holding the old woman''s hand for half of the time seems to have heard the voice, looking back, is furious at once, scolds: "I shit, you old thing, really lift my stall!" Scolding and scolding, this middle-aged stall owner is really a grumpy elder brother who is easy to lose his temper. he just let go of the old woman''s hand and rushed back. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± old woman. Chapter 1008 The grumpy stall owner shook his head and ran straight back. It seemed that he was going to beat Lao Dao. Some people do. When they have a bad temper, they often ignore it. It''s hard to say how bad he is, but it''s like a firecracker. As long as it''s successful, it''s sure to explode. The old woman looked at the figure of the stall owner running back, her eyes were hesitant, and then she showed ferocity, but it was not long before the ferocity appeared, and a colorful light flashed out from the center of her eyebrow. "Ah!!!!!!!" The old woman let out a scream and squatted on the ground with her head in her arms. It''s like sawing a vocal cord with a saw. What else did the grumpy stall owner point to the Taoist priest to roar at? He was scared by the high decibel scream of the old lady. The whole person was directly excited. He turned to the old lady with trembling body and looked at her. His mouth was wide open, but he could not say what he wanted to say. It''s hard to be scared. It needs to be slow. It needs to be slow. It''s scared out of cold sweat. The old woman''s scream made the old man shiver. He reached into his crotch immediately, like a trained gunman ready to take out his gun at any time. Follow the normal process, this is to change the rhythm of boss! Wendi can''t do it. We have to come to Wudi. One hand is in the crotch, the other hand is leaning forward, and the old man''s body is slightly bowed, like a preparatory position made by a runner. The middle-aged stall owner managed to give "an" back to the heart that had just been scared. Seeing the old woman squatting on the ground in such pain, he kindly stepped forward and asked: "are you OK, grandma?" How come the old couple are so poor? The old woman raised her head abruptly, waved her hand, and the middle-aged stall owner shivered, fell to the ground and fainted. At the next moment, the old woman jumps up and wants to jump on the middle-aged stall owner, but the colorful luster of her eyebrow center position flashes again. "Ah ah!!!!!" This time the scream was even more violent than the last one. It''s just that the shriek is only around a small area, and it''s not transmitted to the distance, so the tear of the eardrum is more intense. Lao Dao felt his nose was hot. He reached out and touched it. His nose was bleeding. I know my family''s business. My body and bones look nothing. I can sweep the ground and occasionally comfort my elder sister. But it''s like a house with a magnificent appearance and a corroded interior. The old woman is still crouching with her head covered. The old man is not so kind as the stall owner to ask about the situation. He subconsciously wants to run outside. In fact, it''s a small block not far away from him. There are many people there. Just like the boss said, in these days, no matter what kind of monsters and ghosts, she has to keep a little tight in the crowd. It''s right to kill one person as a thief and ten thousand as a male. If other kinds dare to play like this, they will take the initiative to find God to applaud for you, and all kinds of thunders will fall down: Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! The old woman put out her hand and pointed to the direction of the Taoist priest, suffering from the pain of her head almost bursting. "Hum!" The old Taoist is running desperately forward, but the whole person is going backwards uncontrollably. Almost a few breathing time, the Taoist priest had already regressed to the old woman''s front. The old woman opened her mouth and screamed again, but this time, she really wanted to catch the old man. The hand that has been put in the crotch has finally come out, "up!" The old way is sideways, Stickers! The whole action is clear and crisp. For the Taoist himself, what he can cultivate is actually this skill. It''s like some ancient swordsmen practised the skill of drawing swords. What they pursued was the light and fire at that moment. The Fuwen paper was firmly and firmly pasted to the old woman''s eyebrow center position, and the ever-changing colorful luster of the old woman''s eyebrow center converged under the suppression of Fuwen paper. The Taoist priest didn''t know that his unique skill was to seal the only seal that could slow down the old woman at this time. Even the old woman herself was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, her waist was not sour, her legs were not painful, she was not used to it. "Ma bang!" The old man saw that his Rune paper didn''t seem to achieve the expected effect, so he immediately spread his legs and prepared to run again. He doesn''t have plan B or plan C either. Cheng Yaojin has three axes. He has no other active skills except for the hidden talisman in his crotch.It''s impossible to stop the old woman and say that she would take her around the city to make amends? The old woman finally came back to her senses. She allowed the paper to stick on her forehead. She even put out one hand to hold the paper to prevent it from falling off. The other hand grabbed the Taoist priest. "Newspaper!" On the ground, three black chains appeared, directly locking the old woman''s hand. "Boom!" With a murmur, the chain falls, forces the old woman''s hand to the ground, and the old woman herself has to kneel down. "Boss!" The old Taoist successfully escaped the old woman''s magic claw and went directly to Zhou Ze''s back. At the same time, he was embarrassed to say: "boss, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." I''m in trouble again. Heaven sees you pitiful, the old Taoist really didn''t do anything this time. He just ran to say goodbye to a big sister who was going to leave. They invited him to have a meal, and he should accompany them to ask for a deposit. Why did Tianxiao provoke this thing? that big girl is so pitiful. it''s no luck to have such a landlord. however, if you look at the problem from another angle, it''s better to fight hard. Otherwise, no one knows which day you will be eaten if you continue to live in the landlord''s house. But this time, unexpectedly, the boss didn''t seem to be a little impatient. Instead, he reached out and patted himself on the shoulder. "Are you ok?" Zhou Ze was concerned. Lu Yao knows that horsepower has been popular for a long time. Compared with Lao Zhang, who can only take himself to primary school to stop nosebleed for primary school students, it''s still a long way to go. The old Taoist shook his head. Apart from the pain in his ears, there was really no other injury. On the contrary, the boss''s sudden concern made Lao Dao a little flattered. The old woman''s hand was still locked on the ground by a chain, but her eyes were fixed on Zhou Ze, and she stretched out her tongue and licked her lips, showing a greedy color Zhou Ze saw this look and reaction for the first time. In the past, no matter what opponent, after sensing the identity of their zombies, they were either surprised or tricky, but the old woman in front of them seemed to be nostalgic. It''s not the nostalgia for the old lover, it''s the nostalgia for the food. It seems that in a certain period of time, the old woman often ate zombies and was infatuated with the taste. It has always been Zhou''s boss who treats others as food. This time, Feng Shui turns around in turn. Zhou took a few steps forward and spread out his hands. Ten fingernails glistened with dark black lines. One chain after another rises from the ground. To be safe, Zhou Ze decides to tie the old woman into a zongzi first. It''s convenient to kill or cut or ask questions. The smile on the old woman''s face was more intense. When she opened her mouth, a group of black strong wind came out of her mouth directly, flying around in this small space. The last time I saw that I would play with Gang Feng like this, it was Cuihua, but since people''s Cuihua had one or two or three at most, they didn''t have the same amount of money as the old woman. A black iron chain appeared in front of Zhou Ze''s body, blocking the space in front of him. For a while, even the fierce wind outside could not enter. Drinking coffee and basking in the sun all day long have been so rambling and rambling; but it can be pissed off that boss Zhou''s progress is definitely the fastest among all the people in the library, and the rest of the people in the library can''t catch up with him as soon as he is getting closer. "I Come on Well... " To Zhou Ze''s surprise, the voice of winning hook suddenly came. "It''s just a small idea. I can solve it." "Ah Ah... " Just after yinggou''s laughter fell, the old woman who was kneeling there suddenly broke up. At the same time, the figure of the old woman appeared in the little space gap between Zhou Ze''s back, that is, the barrier and himself. She was smiling at Zhou Ze''s neck. There was saliva dripping from the tip of her tongue. She bit Zhou Ze''s neck directly! "Sha!" The evil pen pierced directly from Zhou Ze''s pocket. The red light was shining on the pen. In a moment, it pierced the old woman''s neck. "Bang!" The old woman''s surprise attack failed. Zhou Ze immediately turned sideways and retreated. After breaking through the old woman''s neck, Shabi made a quick turn in the air and flew back to Zhou Ze.The old woman covered her neck with one hand and made a sound similar to the forced opening of the damaged blower. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and took back the writing brush. Just now, if it wasn''t for Shabi auto protector, I would have been attacked by the old woman. It''s no wonder that yinggou suddenly said that he can let him go, maybe it''s not the reason why Tiehan''s hands are itchy, it''s just because in Tiehan''s opinion, Zhou Ze is likely to overturn. Powerful opponents are not the most terrible. The most terrible is that they are not only powerful, but also have rich fighting experience and awareness. The old woman just hit the West with her voice. She really plays very skillfully. "What on earth is this?" Zhou Ze asked in his heart. It''s not a person, a monster, or a ghost, because when the old woman started, she didn''t have the special breath of the three mentioned above, but seemed very pure It''s fresh. "Immortal No... " Chapter 1009 Xiannu, the literal meaning is easy to understand, but boss Zhou is not so sure. Just like "little devil", "Bonzi" and "Japanese slave", the suffix of the word "slave" may be just a kind of contempt and disdain to the group of people who want to represent the speaker; the other meaning is pure "slave of the immortal". Of course, it''s not suitable to be too literal at this time. Although the old woman just opened her throat, this amazing vitality is still so unexpected. I''ve seen before that the body still has the power to jump or recover after being injured, but it''s the first one whose breath becomes stronger after being injured. For the sake of caution, boss Zhou began to show a black look in his eyes, and at the same time, he slowly closed up and began to switch the personality of half a face. In this regard, the winning hook also expressed acquiescence. If Zhou Ze is driving all the time, there is a real possibility of overturning, but if you let half a face do it, it is not a big problem to deal with the role in front of you. At least, people are not blind, can see the symbol clearly. The old woman''s hand covering her neck was released, and a black film had appeared at the neck wound position. Then, the old woman''s hands and feet were pressed down, and the whole person lay on the ground like a gecko, and began to swim around Zhou Ze at an extremely fast speed. "Bang!" Suddenly, the old woman burst out and rushed to Zhou Ze. There was a black smoke around her hands and feet, sending out a strong corrosive atmosphere. Boss Zhou has just reopened his eyes. His eyes are full of profundity. Next, there is no earth shaking war, nor the three hundred rounds of bloody war that you came to me. Yes, is just a natural side, at the most appropriate time, Zhou Ze''s side of the body, the old woman pounced in the past, not in the middle. Zhou Ze put out his hand again, "pa!" Fingers from the old woman''s face pass by, tear off the paper that has been stuck on the old woman''s eyebrow. Well, on the familiar Rune paper, there seems to be residual body temperature on it, there seems to be a little curled black hair in the fold, it seems that because the master''s body is not very good in recent years, the black edge position is also light yellow. The old woman tried to attack again, but the colorful luster on her forehead, which had been suppressed by the old Rune paper, reappeared again. The old woman immediately cried bitterly with a headache. The film on the neck was broken, like an organ with a gap. It was still pulled by the force of a big saw. The black in Zhou Ze''s eyes began to fade, and this was the end of the matter. it made Zhou boss feel a little surprised. at the same time, he secretly complained about why he didn''t remind himself to remove the rune paper earlier. It''s like you''re working hard on a problem, you can''t get the answer, but there''s a guy next to you with a reference answer in his hand. Boss Zhou held out his finger and pointed to the old woman, "coffee!" Five black chains rose. This time, the old woman was just suffering from the seal. She couldn''t resist any more. She was locked firmly. After the lock, the chain began to pull back, but left five special runes on the old woman, and continued to deepen the binding effect. In recent years, yinggou has swept through hell twice. Every time he comes back from hell, boss Zhou can clearly feel that he has made great progress in mastering and understanding power. This is not a kind of teaching, and yinggou has not actively taught himself anything, but it is more direct than the master''s hand. Many people are still struggling with how to accumulate strength. Boss Zhou, on the contrary, is just thinking about how to show. Just like how many people in the world are working day and night for life, boss Zhou is a rich woman, just need to learn how to spend money brilliantly and delicately. Lao Zhang came here at this time. At Zhou Ze''s suggestion, he did not hesitate to carry the old woman on his shoulder. Usually, in the face of this kind of thing, Lao Zhang may think about the rules and principles, but for this kind of supernatural phenomenon, he knows that only the most efficient solution to it can minimize the harm. In the past year, Lao Zhang has also gone out to solve several severe ghost incidents, but he has made progress. "Boss, there''s another one in the room. It''s her man. It should be together. Previously, she was like trying to trick me into the room!" At this time, Lao Dao came to give a small report.Lao Dao is a kind person who likes to donate money to help students, but he is not the kind of bad person who rewards good for bad. If he is so naive, he was once wandering for half a life, and he could not wait to come to the whole city before he was fooled to sell coolie in the black coal kiln. Zhou Ze nodded, thinking of what Feng Si said to herself in the morning. since the old woman is related to the immortal, I don''t know that Feng Si dare to write this in the report. Besides, the quality of the old thunder is getting higher and higher. Ordinary thunder doesn''t care to touch it. If you want to touch it, you can touch it. It''s also a dynamic improvement. Before, when I was weak, the old way hit the small thunder; when I was strong, the old way began to find the big thunder. It''s a bit like playing online games. With the upgrade of player''s level, the NPC grandfather standing under the stone who has been touching his crotch continues to release new tasks to you. Zhou Ze reached out and pushed the door open. Lao Zhang came in with the old woman on his shoulder. Lao Dao followed closely. He hid behind the boss and looked inside. In fact, there''s no need to look for it again, because the old man is already sitting on the sofa in the living room, sitting like he''s waiting for Zhou Ze and others to come in. The old man''s stomach was bulging, just like there was a Nezha crying to be born. In fact, the whole thing up to now, boss Zhou is still in a fog, because the starting point of the matter is very sudden, the old way said that the thunder would touch the thunder, and there is no foreshadowing and foreplay. "Let her go..." Fortunately, it was the old man who broke the awkward silence. When the old man opened his mouth to talk, you can see the tentacles sticking out of his head between his teeth. It seems that there are many tiny tentacle insects in his mouth. Lao Zhang''s face is a little ugly, and Lao Dao even covers his mouth and looks like he wants to vomit but doesn''t dare to. Boss Zhou is used to it. It''s just a small scene with water. "She attacked my men. How could she let them go?" Zhou Ze asked. "I am willing to compensate." Said the old man. Boss Zhou rubbed his hands and said, "bid." Who bid first, often who is passive, often haggling in the mall mother knows the truth. "Your life." Zhou Ze hears the words and is stunned for a moment. After waiting for three seconds, he confirms that he didn''t hear them wrong or make a cold joke. Boss Zhou nods and knows that there is no need to talk about it. The old man opened his mouth again and didn''t speak, but the curvature of his mouth began to become more and more exaggerated, until the area where his face was, was completely covered by the open mouth, and his nose, eyes and ears had been twisted to the back of his head. Then, is a strong odor, next, a hand, comes out of the old man''s mouth, a black shadow climbs out of the old man''s mouth, revealing his upper body. This is a very strange picture, an old man with his mouth open, then another old man with a black figure climbed out of the old man''s mouth. Yes, the black shadow is also a clear image of the old man. Although it can''t see the real face, it is as clear as the abstract sense of ink painting. "You may not know who I am." Said the black figure gloomily. Boss Zhou unconsciously rubbed his chin with his hand, Lao Zhang stood beside him calmly, Lao Dao was very close to the gate from his heart, his crotch had been used up once a day, and the most important thing was no longer there. In case of fighting later, it would be the wisest for him to slip away without being burdensome. As a matter of fact, if it wasn''t for the function of Rune paper, the old woman couldn''t get up at all. It seems that every villain likes to play this one: "do you know who I am?" Then put on a lot of identity titles, and finally died miserably. For example, boss Zhou never goes out to introduce himself to others as the owner of the book house, the owner of the sea of the netherworld, the successor of Mount Tai''s will, the terminator of the king of hell, the legal successor of the throne of bones, the permanent guardian of the people of hell, the man waiting for Naihe bridge Because the last one who liked to play like this was stabbed to death by his nephew after he fell asleep. "If you know who I am, I don''t think you can be so calm..." "It''s just the dog of the fairy family. What''s the Taser?" Boss Zhou made a mockery and then frowned as if something was wrong.Mr. black shadow''s words are directly stuck, some are shocked, some are shocked, some are unbelievable, as if an established concept has been torn up directly; it''s also like falling to the bottom of the cliff and practising martial arts for many years. Just after climbing out, he has met his own murderer, the leader of the demon cult, who leads all the Dharma protectors of the demon cult, and is driving BBQ here, then, pawn At last, the old man of black shadow shrank back slowly, the old man''s mouth closed slowly again, the eyes, ears and nose finally returned to their proper positions. In a short time, the old man moved his buttocks out, only a little buttocks were left on the edge of the sofa, his hands were placed on his knees, although his stomach was still bulging, it was no longer the previous kind of domineering person, with a little chat and uneasiness, whispered: "it was us The old couple are unlucky Or is the world so terrible now? " Chapter 1010 Lawyer an, with a cucumber in his hand, went to the bookstore while gnawing. He pushed the door open and looked at the Yingying who was sitting behind the bar playing games with the little monkey. He didn''t see the figure of Feng Si. He felt a little lonely unconsciously. "And Feng Si?" "Just went out." "And the boss?" "I left in the afternoon. I went to primary school with Lao Zhang. By the way, lawyer an, what are you doing these days?" Yingying is just friendly and doesn''t let the atmosphere be so awkward. In fact, she keeps her eyes on the screen. The little monkey reached for the screen and kept "squeaking" like a strategist. "I, accompanied in squatting for half a day, participated in an exchange meeting between the Yin and Yang agronomists." Lawyer an was sent by Zhou Ze to take the teenager who was listening to the bath to the wax museum to see the plants. Don''t say, black chick and the dead waiter plus the teenager. After the two groups of people came together, they really had a chat. Black chick and the death attendant have always been planting in the Yang, trying to transplant the plants in the Yin to the Yang; on the contrary, young girl has transplanted the plants in the yang to the Yin. Although there are different directions, there are too many things that can complement each other empirically. Almost all the teenagers forget that they are "captives". The three of them squat on the ground together and talk about this and that thirstily. It''s really like meeting each other later. There is no doubt that lawyer an even thought that if the news of the sudden death came, the young man would probably stay in the wax museum directly. Lawyer an is almost embarrassed to death standing beside him. He can understand everything they say, but he can''t understand it at all. He is still the most important person in this wave. So they talk about something for a while, and they will specially ask their opinions. They are afraid that they will actively interact with themselves in the cold field and ask for their guiding opinions. Lawyer an can only nod his head in a friendly and polite way, "Hmm", "right", "I think it''s OK" and "good", and he is like a table tennis player running to guide the development of football. Now, the group are still chatting heartily. Fortunately, lawyer an forced the topic to the special plant named by the boss to increase production. The young man was shocked by the plant, but the result of the discussion was It''s over, it''s over, it''s out of the question, the boss''s task should not be completed by himself. In fact, lawyer an knows that his boss doesn''t have much hope. But lawyer an finally understood the meaning of the plant after the popularization of science by these people. If you can increase the output, let alone the peanuts, you can make a person eat melon seeds constantly as long as the amount is large enough, he can also eat enough! If you can make yinggou eat well, MA ya, oh my God, Wang an feels excited when he thinks about equality! But then it''s like a deflated ball, get, such a beautiful thing, it seems really can only stay in the imagination. "I''ll make you coffee!" Yingying finally leaves the screen and brings lawyer an his exclusive Super Bowl. Making coffee for the boss is a matter of course for Yingying. Making coffee for lawyer an is because those coffee agents call to collect the goods and make Yingying bored. They have to ask lawyer an to go to the stock first. "Are you eating chicken again?" Lawyer an asked casually, pretending to know the wind and current. In fact, Orioles are older than themselves, and they are the ones who come out of the water. "I''m in Kuang Fu''s room." "Oh." Lawyer an nodded, habitually pretending to understand without understanding. "Come on, I''ll call the boss and report. The boss of the province has been thinking about it." Lawyer an takes out his mobile phone, dials Zhou Ze''s number, picks up the super bowl and pours in it with a big bang. After putting down the cup, lawyer an feels that he has taken another solid step away from Jindan Dacheng! Just wiped her mouth with a tissue, motioned Yingying to renew another glass for herself, the voice of the boss came from the other end of the phone: "hello." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old man''s front and back are very clear, which makes people think it''s unusual. In other words, is because there has been an old way and can''t afford to be around in recent years. in such an atmosphere, under the influence of such an atmosphere, whether the other party is from the heart or from the heart, there are many more distinguishing abilities. However, when you are looking at each other, they are not looking at you?Maybe he just points out his identity as a "fairy slave" and lets him turn around and feel his details. Just, how to solve and face the current one, boss Zhou has not a charter yet. The other side has attacked Lao Dao, but Lao Dao is still alive and well, so if there is a deep hatred between the two sides, it''s really not. But I always feel a little uneasy about letting people go or pretending not to see them leave the city and don''t walk in front of my own eyes. Most of all, I feel a little bit deficient. Boss Zhou is a very lazy person, but he never hides his greed. After all, he is afraid of poverty. So if you look at this thing, you can get it into the library. This also leads to the growing population and population of the library. If not for Qu Mingming''s classmates to give the Internet cafe to boss Zhou, the library may not be enough for people and animals to live in now. And those who are not suitable for receiving at home will naturally find a way to knock out some benefits, but it is not too much to donate blood for free? Boss Zhou doesn''t have much desire to know about "immortals". Since tie Hanhan can see their identity at a glance, it''s better to threaten tie Hanhan to tell a story to himself before the next meal than to torture them or to cover their words with a snake. The index finger, slightly bent, is gently scratched at the position of his jaw, which is Zhou Ze''s habit of thinking. On the opposite side, the old man silently moved his buttocks back again, dumped himself on the sofa again, and raised his feet, unfortunately, he didn''t have a cigar around him, otherwise it would be perfect to light another cigar, which is the style of the big man in the gangster movie. Of course, the belly is still expanding and contracting, and the sofa under it is also doing stretching exercises together. Boss Zhou shook his head, but still didn''t think about what to do. At this time, the old man said: "what are you thinking?" "Thinking about what to do with you." "Well, I really need to think about it. I can''t beat you anyway." Although the old man relaxed his posture again, he gave up in speech. "Can''t you take the initiative? For example, add a little bit to your life? " The old man smiled, as if he heard a big joke, and pointed to Zhou zedao directly: "you can see my identity at a glance. What else can I give you? If I don''t have that thing in my head, I can still think about whether I can struggle for a while, but if it''s there, I don''t even have the qualification to flutter. " This is true. From the previous reaction of the old woman, after the seal was suppressed by the old man''s Rune paper, the old woman''s strength was enough to rely on her rich experience and means to almost sneak attack on Zhou Ze. In that case, the old man should be more powerful than the old woman in front of him. Otherwise, it is impossible that the old woman is waiting for him. It''s a pity that the tradition of the old way is one crotch a day. Today''s share has been used up. Zhou Ze said helplessly, "well, in fact, I am kind to others." As he said, Zhou Ze took a coin out of his pocket, said: "well, on the other side of the word, let''s let you go. Don''t mix in the city boundary. Go to other places. I''m not bothered because I can''t see it." "And the reverse?" "On the contrary, you can''t leave anyway." "That sounds fair." "Do you really think it''s fair?" "If you can take a fifty fifty fifty Kai as a pawn and I''m a fish, you can really enjoy the incense." At this time, Zhou Ze''s mobile phone rings. Boss Zhou made an apology gesture to the old man, indicating that he wanted to write and answer the phone. Although waiting to be tossed a coin to decide his own fate is a bit painful, the old man nodded silently and smiled a little. It''s just that there are tentacles extending out of the gap between the corners of the smiling mouth. It really doesn''t work at all. Lao Zhang pursed his lips. He didn''t want to stay in this room for a moment. He couldn''t sleep at night, so he had to rest by meditation. Tonight, he might think of the old man''s mouth corner and tentacles in his mind when meditating. He could not even meditate. Lao Dao is facing the door. He has one foot outside and a cigarette in his mouth. He is ready to run. "Hello." The caller ID shows attorney an. "Hello, boss, I have to report that to you." "What is it?" "It''s the matter of increasing the yield of the plant. They summed it up. The young man said that there was no way."Zhou Zelai was interested and asked directly: "what''s the way?" "But it''s like saying nothing." "Say it." Zhou Ze accentuated his tone. "Yes, it''s a boss like this. That young man means that if you want to increase the output, you have to improve the quality of the fertilizer so that this plant can grow a layer. This plant is just a young seedling now." "With what fertilizer?" "He said that the fertilizer could not be found, unless the immortal could be found to make the fertilizer. You say he''s Farting! " "Well." Boss Zhou took his mobile phone and nodded in silence. At the same time, inadvertently, with fingernails, scraped off the side of the coin that was held in the other hand. Adjust it again today, tomorrow is the fourth watch! Chapter 1011 Zhou Ze knows how sharp his fingernails are. In addition, the one yuan coin is not very hard. Just, it''s convenient to erase the words simply, just scratch them lightly, but it''s very difficult to carve a flower on the coin surface with your fingernails. However, in general, people with deep cleanliness are usually obsessive-compulsive to varying degrees. Knowing that it doesn''t mean much, but still can''t control your hands. So boss Zhou is still very serious about blind carving with his fingernails, is a form in itself, but this form should also be taken seriously. After putting down the mobile phone, Zhou Ze looked at the old man sitting on the sofa again, the old man nodded to Zhou Ze, indicating that he was ready. Boss Zhou also nodded, with a dignified expression, as if he was really making a choice of fate, as if the judge was facing a solemn trial. "Hum!" The coin bounced from Zhou Ze''s hand, flipped quickly in the air, boss Zhou didn''t reach for it, let the coin fall on the tea table, "buzz!!!" The coin wandered around the coffee table for several times and finally came to peace. Lao Zhang coughed and took the initiative to check the coin toss. He bent down, he lowered his head, he opened his eyes wide, he froze There are no words on the coin, but it''s insulting to Picasso to say it''s a flower. For a while, principles, ethics, character, character and other factors began to collide in Lao Zhang''s mind. "Don''t look, it''s flowers." The old man spoke first. If Lao Zhang had thought about it, he took two steps back. Also, coin tossing is just a form. The result of coin tossing, whether it''s the old man or his own boss, doesn''t really care. Zhou Ze smiled, crossed his fingers, and confiscated his nails, which reflected the penetrating luster. "Then I''m sorry. " Ordinary mountain bandits, crossing a tree on the road, cross their waist and shout, "I''m driving this road. If you want to think about this road, leave to buy road wealth.". Boss Zhou thinks he''s a little over the top. It''s not a toll. Instead, he asks others to use it as fertilizer. If Zhou Ze had been a few years ago, he would not have done so. When he occasionally looked up at the stars, he seemed to be able to touch his inner moral principles. But now Zhou Ze has gone through hell twice. He has seen too many lives and deaths. Although he still insists on living the life of "ordinary people" that he likes, he has long been too lazy to care about things on the sidelines. The old man shook his head helplessly, his body, since the position of the eyebrow center, there was a crack, and the crack was growing. It''s like a butcher in a vegetable market cutting off a piece of pork with a chisel. It''s smooth and smooth. The old man came out of his body, as if he had just taken off a human flesh coat. Zhou Ze also stood up straight, there is no reason to say that he only allowed to use others as fertilizer, but also forced them to crush and ferment himself happily and then bury himself in the fertilizer area. The old man pointed his finger at his brow center, and the voice seemed a little sad Boss Zhou nodded and indicated that he was listening carefully. He can really understand this feeling, just like Li Xiucheng and his kind of watchdog worshipped "winning hook". Even if you don''t pay attention to the hook when you die, you may even run happily to prepare for the next collection; even if you only dream occasionally all your life, vaguely sensing the existence of the hook, never communicating with each other; but they are still proud, still proud, still proud; always feel self He is the most precious treasure in the world. The man chosen by heaven is the most wonderful work in all ages. In other words, what''s the difference between Xiannu and yinggou? We are all dogs. "Born people are the forerunners of immortals!" The old man gave a low voice, then there was a colorful luster in the brow center, but the old man was still suffering and launched an attack, only to see the shadow under him began to expand at a terrifying speed, covering the whole living room in an instant.Seeing this, Lao Zhang subconsciously wants to step back, but when he sees Zhou Ze standing there, he hesitates for a moment and still stands beside him. When he is in danger, he will abandon his comrades and run away alone. This kind of thing can''t be done by Lao Zhang. It''s the old way. When I see it''s about to be beaten up, I''ll run faster than my own monkey. I''ll go and buy you ice Broadway, boss The shadow covers all around, seems to be covered with a curtain, the light and shadow around begin to twist and fold up, and there are snowflakes in some places. There is really a sense of instant vision of the rural projection teams in the 1990s. The old man was in pain, but he kept on. The seven colored light on the forehead should be the seal that the immortal set for the slaves a long time ago. This seal is very domineering, even though the fairy has no shadow now, but the seal has been forever. Also, my family is always the most cruel to my family. The old woman, who was bound at the feet of Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang, kept her eyes closed all the time. She completely closed her senses and didn''t know what was going on outside. "Since that day, immortality has become a taboo; since that day, we have been abandoned; since that day, our dignity has been completely lost; but we have not forgotten for a moment, the magnificence and beauty of the sea of clouds and mountains in the past..." Hearing this, Zhang, who was holding his fist in his left hand and preparing to take out his gun, looked at Zhou Ze with some doubts and asked: "is this poetry recitation?" Zhou Ze nodded and said, "read BGM to yourself." Then, boss Zhou shook his mobile phone, said to the old man: "why don''t I choose a soundtrack for you?" The old man paused for a while, mumbled his lips a few times, and asked with embarrassment: "is it too much trouble?" Zhou Ze shook his head and said: "poetry recitation competition must be matched with good music to be brilliant." "Then it''s hard for you." "Well, you''re welcome." "Cough..." The old man cleared his throat and continued: "the sea of clouds collapses, the gate of heaven breaks and the immortals become illusory, but we firmly believe that one day "I want to become an immortal and be happy. I want to change a myth and spread it in the wind. I really walk through every moment..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± old man. Boss Zhou nodded at his own pleasure. He had forgotten the song. When he woke up and went downstairs a few days ago, he happened to see lawyer an watching "afterlife of journey to the west". To be honest, boss Zhou has seen that TV play before. He likes it very much. It started the ghost animal style. But in Liu Huan''s "affectionate style" song, the old man just managed to create an atmosphere that was directly washed into slag. The old man was angry, he didn''t recite, said directly: "I''m just the first group of fairy slaves to wake up. At this time, you dare to go against the sky. In the future, you will pay for what you do today!" Boss Zhou nodded. "Thank you for reminding me." To be honest, the relationship between the two sides is still "harmonious", because Zhou Ze knows that unless Lao Dao suddenly runs back and takes out a piece of Rune paper to stick on the forehead of the old man, otherwise the old man has no threat to himself at all. Since we want to use others as fertilizer, we should take a form with them, so that our conscience can be better. In fact, we are still soft hearted and always like to be kind to others. There was a color light in the old man''s eyes, all of a sudden, in the black curtain, showed a terrible collapse, the sea of clouds was burning, the gate of heaven was collapsing, and thousands of rays of sunlight began to break up, as if entering the end of the end! This kind of depression to the extreme of despair, enough to give the spirit of the moment to rout. The old man is very smart, he didn''t choose to do it directly, because he knew that there was no chance to do it purely by himself, so he planned to reproduce the horror scene of that year directly in the way of spiritual shock! In that scene, even the immortals are wailing in despair, so how can ordinary people bear in this scene? This is his way to press the bottom of the box. It''s the only chance for him to gain a chance for life! After all, at their level, not far away, how can they not hear what is said on the phone? Lao Zhang immediately held his head, knelt on the ground, and began to howl, like a timid little sister, sitting alone in the streets of no one in the deeper half of the night to watch ghost movies. Zhou Ze''s body shape was also shaken. This feeling really killed countless streets in 3d4d5d.Crash, crash, crash! There was a smile on the corner of the old man''s mouth, but soon, his smile froze. Don''t say that Zhou Ze is still standing there, though shaking, he will not fall. Even the middle-aged man, who was frightened to lie down at the beginning, got up slowly. What the hell is going on! Lao Zhang stood up, his eyes glistening with white light, and the majesty of the beast began to diffuse. Law enforcers, law protectors, martyrs, only one law, indestructible! If you want to destroy the inner heart of the Dharma beast with fantasy, you really despise the Dharma beast. "You You Who are you! " Asked the old man, almost in despair. At this time, in the picture, a sword falls down, split the gate of heaven and the sea of clouds in an instant, bringing the most terrible silence in the sky and the earth! It is this sword that completely cut off the era of immortals; it is this sword, since then, there are no immortals in the world! Quiet, Zhou Ze heard a sigh in his heart, with a little nostalgia, with a little sigh, with a little sadness: "Gong Sun Xuan Yuan... " - there will be three watchers tonight Chapter 1012 The Yellow Emperor is the son of Shaodian and Fubao. His surname is Gongsun. Later, he changed his Ji surname to Gongsun Xuanyuan, or Ji Xuanyuan. The Gongsun Xuanyuan mentioned by yinggou refers to the Yellow Emperor. Later, there were many "Gongsun" in ancient China, many of them wanted to rub against the enthusiasm of the Yellow Emperor; the ancients were very particular about their origins, but they were much more fanatical than the caste system next door. Qu Yuan''s "Miao descendants of emperor Gaoyang, my emperor''s research said Boyong..." It just blew gooseflesh on people. That is to say, in modern times, a real great man can be brave enough to directly admit that he is the "son of the farmer"! Judging from the gratitude and resentment of yinggou and the emperor, it''s impossible for him to shout "His Majesty the Yellow Emperor" or to see the scenery and think of people, with tears in his eyes. To be able to do this without any derogatory color, a little sigh, is the limit of what winning hook can do. In fact, sometimes Zhou Ze really thinks that if yinggou is not a hand-made madman, he can change his career to become a history teacher. However, one message can be heard from the sound of the winning hook, that is, the Yellow Emperor who cut off the immortals at the beginning. At the end of ancient times, the Yellow Emperor cut off the immortal inheritance with a sword; a pair of giant hands emerged from the sky in the hell war, finally cut off their ten fingers and fell down. There should be many secrets to be discovered. It''s a pity that yinggou is just greedy, but not addicted to alcohol. In other words, the wine that yinggou likes to drink with the blood of demons is more expensive than boss Zhou''s Cat Shit, and boss Zhou can''t afford it. Therefore, there is no chance to tell the truth and listen to the story after drinking. The old man seemed to be unable to bear the pressure from the seal any longer. He knelt down on the ground, and the black shadows and pictures around him disappeared. The white light in Lao Zhang''s eyes also slowly converged, later, Lao Zhang only felt a whirl of the sky and didn''t fall until he reached for the wall. After all, his physical quality is much worse than that of boss Zhou, and Wang CAI can''t bear to dally outside a little. The old man didn''t play with others, so he got down first. This is the most relaxed duel that boss Zhou has ever experienced. he has personally experienced the event of smashing the yama palace with the moon. If you look at other pictures, you will have resistance no matter how horrible or how depressed you are. "Coffee!" Zhou Ze raised his finger to the old man. Generally speaking, "coffee" and "newspaper" correspond to turning over the clouds and over the rain. The former is to block the chain with the evil spirit, while the latter is to pump out the evil spirit. So boss Zhou is very satisfied with his name, because it''s very image, coffee, let you stay still and don''t taste it slowly; newspapers roll up newspapers and smoke them. As for yinggou''s opinion on this, boss Zhou always ignores it and thinks that he is a typical example of disrespectful integrity. Like the old woman, the old man was bound into zongzi and sealed. "Lao Zhang, take it." Zhou Ze made a walking gesture to Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang took a deep breath for a while, and finally got some strength. Although he was still a little bit weak below the waist, he walked over and carried the old man and the old woman on his shoulders. In fact, both of them are not heavy, so they are not hard-working. Boss Zhou opened the living room door and went out. Lao Dao has been waiting at the door. He has a plastic bag in his hand. It''s really filled with iced drinks. Seeing Zhou Ze coming out, Lao Dao immediately came running with a warm smile on his face. , "come, boss, drink water; come, Lao Zhang, open your mouth, I''ll feed you. Yo yo, yo yo, slow down, don''t choke, don''t choke. " "Poof!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was evening when I returned to the wax museum. Young man is fidgeting with his watch. There is a time limit for his return to the sun. After all, the people he serves are not ordinary. There is no small matter around the leader. If you delay listening, bathing and rubbing your back, the spirits of hell will not agree. If he wants to go, he is willing to go here. After all, apart from his back rubbing skills, he can''t be a fertilizer. But he was still waiting for the time and wanted to see the fertilizer go down. I don''t know how long I have to wait for the next chance. He doesn''t want to miss it. As soon as Lao Zhang stopped the car, the young man couldn''t wait to run over and open the door. He grabbed the old man and the old woman. After all, it''s judges. No matter how they come up through the back door, they still have a lot of strength.When Zhou Ze got off, lit a cigarette and walked into the wax museum, he found that even the pit had been dug. Next, the professional work will be handed over to the professional person, and boss Zhou is not willing to join in the activity. In fact, he originally wanted to see it, but when he saw that black girl carelessly didn''t know where to pick out two buckets of feces, boss Zhou, who has deep cleaning habits, chose to retreat. Walk out of the wax museum, sit on the steps, stretch, breathe the fresh air, suddenly feel that life is still so beautiful. As for the identity of the old man and the old woman, where to come from, and whether there are other fairy slaves who will wake up, Zhou Ze is too lazy to go into it. There are some things that you can''t study carefully; such as the sudden severe beating; such as the old man is going to see the big sister who is leaving the city; such as the big sister asking the old man to help refund the deposit; for example, you are all immortals, although you add a slave word, but there is also a fairy prefix no, you can''t be more generous, you have to spend more than 1000 yuan with the old man For example, when lawyer an calls himself, he needs Xianren chemical fertilizer It''s such a coincidence that I feel like I''m paid. As soon as I read this, boss Zhou touched his forehead, spat at him quickly, Why did he mention that name, unlucky. After half an hour, the young man walked out of the wax museum, his face was full of red light, which seemed very satisfying. The aftertaste after the end of Gaochao seemed to make him continue to relish. "Planted?" Zhou Ze asked. "Done!" The boy clenched his fist and waved. "I''m curious. Do you need rice fields for farming?" "It''s the gas of grain rotation. It''s used as a fertilizer starter. First, stir it by hand, and then..." "Come on, I''m a layman. I don''t need to know the details." Teenagers shut up, some can''t share their own favorite regrets, just like the programmer boyfriend always wants to share code with his girlfriend when he was a kid, his girlfriend is always ungrateful. Then, the young man came to Zhou Ze and was serious: "I''m going." "No delivery." "In fact, the effect of this fertilizer is still a lot worse, because it is only related to immortals, but it is enough for that plant to develop another wave. That gentleman is a genius, really. " The young man is talking about the dead man. It seems that the two men really share the same feelings. The original Japanese priest, by chance and after setbacks, unexpectedly lit up another science and technology tree. I have to say, it''s really a trick of nature. "He has a wife." Zhou Ze said. The boy nodded, his face regretful. I feel very old. "Mr. Zhou, boss Zhou, Mr. Zhou." The young man seriously hugged Zhou Ze and hesitated for a moment. He knelt down on one knee and said sincerely: "I think it''s better for me to kneel down. Anyway, when you give me the manor, I will kneel to thank you." Boss Zhou didn''t say yes. "Gone." "Walk slowly." "This body, please save it for me. I''ll use it next time. I''ll save it and find it again." After that, the gate of hell is opened, but the border of the gate of hell is red this time, which means that this is a special channel, which can only be used by judges and patrol inspectors who come to perform tasks on the return of the sun. The real gate of Yin and Yang is still closed. When the boy left, his body fell directly to the ground, his skull fell on the edge of the step, a click, a big depression fell down, not so fresh cerebrum also slowly overflowed. To be honest, judging from the experience of Zhou''s many years in medicine, it''s hard to get such a result. Maybe the body was fragile before it was expropriated. Zhou boss frowned, in line with the principle of not wasting, or call black girl out to let her put the body first. It will take two months to see the real results. Boss Zhou didn''t expect to grow watermelon directly. In fact, even if he could increase the output of peanuts to small potatoes, boss Zhou would be satisfied. At that time, if you are OK, you can take a potato to amuse tie Han. It''s interesting to think about it. Back to the bookstore, I took a bath under the service of Yingying. Zhou Ze yawned and said that he would not eat dinner, so he went upstairs.A busy and fulfilling day seems to be over. But just at night, all the people in the library are sitting together for dinner, at the counter of the drugstore next door, Fangfang is making videos with her husband at a certain time allowed, on the South Street outside, there are fewer and fewer people walking; in the ward of the drugstore, a dark old man figure, emerge from the wall again. With a ghostly sense of atmosphere, he began to move from the door of the ward to the pay bed. But this time, Qing sat up directly from the hospital bed, at the same time, the voice sank: "good, you." The two children sat up together. It seems that the figure of the old man on the wall stopped his steps in surprise. Qing''s body floated, and the body days of his two companions floated together. A purple net fell down slowly. After lying on the bed for a year, the three remaining law enforcement leaders finally showed their ferocity again. Now that you''re committed, you''ll get a vote! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An explosion broke the peace of summer. "Boom!" Chapter 1013 Every year, there are not a few people killed by lightning all over the world; even now, when someone is killed by lightning in some places, people are still used to looking for the reason why he was killed. Even if he has done trivial things before, he will be forced to enlarge them to enjoy the legitimacy of "thunder punishment". Look, no wonder this man was hit by thunder! But it''s just a natural probability. It can''t be counted. If you can kill the villain with thunder in the old days, God will have to go bankrupt directly because of the high cost of electricity. Therefore, a person who has been struck by lightning, is not necessarily guilty of a great crime, it may be really just Pure bad luck; for example, pay check in pharmacy ward. When the thunder comes down, the sound is very loud, but the power of explosion and damage is really inferior to that of an ordinary car bomb, or even far from it. There is no such thing as a fiery picture or a battle between the earth and the mountains, so are the special effects of light and shadow; it just blows a hole less than one square meter on the ceiling of the drugstore, other economic losses, it may be that the computer motherboards in the nearby shops including the book house are directly discarded and some other electronic products, A little bit of this and that problem has arisen. At least, Yingying''s high-end computer and monkey''s high-end computer should be GG. Boss Zhou, who was sleeping, was shocked by the thunder. As a man who had been hit by the thunder and more than once, boss Zhou has the right to speak for the past, and he has the natural sensitivity. Yingying is also frightened. She is a zombie, and she is most afraid of this kind of thing. Fortunately, the boss is by his side now. Although the boss is scared, she can still get a great sense of security. Simply put on the clothes, Zhou Ze immediately went downstairs and walked out of the library, and found that many people had gathered outside. Lao Zhang happened to have dinner in the bookstore. when lightning struck, everyone fell to the ground in fear of their jobs, don''t say, If ray moved a little east by seven or eight meters, he would split the head of the book house, and all the people who were eating dinner, according to the nature: you must have been killed, there must be innocent; but you are separated by each other A split, there must be a missed fish. But Lao Zhang ran out at once and maintained order as a policeman. Maybe, Lao Zhang is one of the few people in the bookstore who is not afraid of thunder. He is only responsible for maintaining order outside, not letting other irrelevant people in, and not rushing in to check the situation, because he understands that when dealing with the situation, he will not play a great role. After entering the drugstore, boss Zhou saw Fangfang lying on the counter, like in shock. She''s a pregnant woman, she can''t have an accident. Boss Zhou hurriedly checked Fang Fang Fang''s body first, to be honest, sometimes doctors really don''t like too fat patients. One is that it''s troublesome to do the examination, the other is to imagine that you cut your stomach during the operation, and the thick layer of grease is exposed Nausea is not disgusting. I''m a doctor. What''s the scene I haven''t seen? The key is trouble and tiredness. Fortunately, just half of the examination, Fangfang''s eyes slowly opened, she saw Zhou Ze, youyou way: "boss, am I dead?" With a sigh of relief, Zhou Ze was relieved. "You''re OK," he said It''s just that the excessive fright caused a short period of fainting, not even fainting. Maybe it can be referred to as "frightening stupor". Moreover, although Fangfang is fat, she is not plump. She is that kind of strong fat. Her physical quality is very strong. "And my child? Is my child OK? " "The child should be OK. I''ll send you to a nearby hospital for an examination." The medical equipment in the drugstore is all good, but affected by electric shock, it is not suitable for use before debugging and inspection. Most importantly, boss Zhou doesn''t have time to do any general examination for Fangfang now. He doesn''t know what happened to the person who was attacked by Lei. He appeased Fangfang and asked Yingying to take her to the hospital for examination first. Then Zhou Ze opened the door of the ward and was stunned for a moment, because lawyer an and Feng Si''er were already standing in it. Before two people pass by Fang Fang Fang side to faint Fang to turn a blind eye. Of course, you can''t ask them for this. After all, for these two bad embryos, they just care about their own interests habitually and instinctively.For example, black chick has repeatedly taught the dead waiter how good the boss is to the real person. Boss Zhou forcibly eliminated the unhappiness in his heart, stepped forward and asked: "how is it?" The ward was a mess. The original snow-white wall has been completely dark, four beds, all collapsed, and a two meter deep hole appeared on the ground. All kinds of miscellaneous things are stacked together, and the scene is quite messy. "We''re on our way, boss. It''s not clear." After that, lawyer an and Feng Si took a look at each other, before and after they were separated, began to clean up the debris in the pit. Soon, a little arm came out, Feng Si propped up a metal fence at the end of the bed, and lawyer an pulled out the boy who didn''t know whether he was Liang or you. It''s hard for you to tell whether a child is OK or not with his eyes closed. because in the past year, except for the celebration meeting to open his eyes to see the world, these two goods are no different from those lying in the mortuary. Put him aside, lawyer an and Feng Si''er continued to clean up, soon, another boy was pulled out. All of a sudden, the good and the bad are mixed. Move the cement block under the pressure, and lawyer an takes Qing out, and reaches out to pat Qing''s face. See no response, clapped hard again, clapped people''s faces that were originally blackened red, Qing still did not respond. "If you shoot it again, you will shoot it if it is not killed by thunder." Feng Si reminds me. Lawyer an glared at Feng four and let Qing down. Then, they stopped together and stood by. Lawyer an pointed to the three children lying on the ground and said: : "boss, all three of them are in a coma. Fortunately, they can sense the fluctuation of soul and breath and are not scared." Zhou Ze nodded and came to observe, saying: "you work hard to find out what happened." "I see, boss." The parties are all in a coma. How to investigate? There''s no surveillance here. But Mr. an''s answer is very clear, because most of the time, what the leaders want is the visible attitude rather than the actual result. Zhou Ze stood up and seemed to be going out. When he got to the door of the ward, Zhou Ze suddenly stopped and looked back at the pit where there were still a lot of accumulated debris ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ First aid operation, Zhou Ze really hasn''t done it for a long time. Last time, he came to the drugstore to have his appendix cut. I''ve been in the operating room several times before, but I''ve been grasping people''s souls rather than actually operating them. At this time, the conditions are limited, pay and hurt badly, boss Zhou can only try to find his previous feeling and do wound treatment for pay. Beauty and postoperative recovery are not considered for the time being. It''s just a body. It''s OK to use it. The most serious is the position of the paid thigh, which was smashed so bloody that even the bones were exposed, and there were extremely serious burn marks at the wound position. This kind of wound treatment is really complicated, but boss Zhou is still methodical. Fortunately, his thigh was badly hurt, but the muzzle and the cannonball didn''t matter. After all, boss Zhou is not a doctor now, and he has no medical ethics. You can ask him to deal with the wound for you, and let him cut your eggs, which is not so willing. Although Zhou Ze was a doctor before, he was excited for a long time when he first met an egg to be cut. The whole process was very smooth. boss Zhou didn''t have the peak of his last life in a flash. it was just because he could change his name to "(Gou) strong enough", no matter how serious the injury was, he could still hold that tone. If your patients will not die anyway, this doctor is really happy. If you take an intern to watch the operation, you can also play with the patient as a general teacher. I have been busy working until late at night, and I have only dealt with the problem of salary check. He was also in a coma, but he had been in a coma before, which was just a transfer from one coma to another.Although the injury is more serious, at least mentally, he is happy. Out of the operating room, Zhou Ze took a long breath, he had some pain in his waist, some pain in his legs, and very tired eyes. In fact, the physical quality of his body can really kill himself in his last life. The reason why this happened can only show that boss Zhou had not "worked" for a long time. Taking off his protective clothing, Zhou Ze took a bath in the drugstore. After all, ambulances didn''t come and there was nothing really to see. Lao Dao, Lao Zhang and others are part-time masons who repair the roof and clean up the ward. The ward is ready and the patient has to stay. After taking a bath, Zhou took over the tea cup handed by Yingying. Zhou took a sip of strong tea and looked at the busy scene. For a while, there was a kind of illusion when he faced an emergency in the hospital studio. "Boss, there''s something." At this time, lawyer an is a little excited to find Zhou Ze. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze returns the cup to Ying Ying and returns to the ward with lawyer an. This is the ward next door. At this time, the three Qings and the salary paid for the operation are lying here. The conditions of the drugstore are good, but the configuration of the intensive care unit is certainly impossible. Even if you can keep up with the hardware, the software (staff) can not be matched, and forced matching is a waste. After all, drugstores usually sell cold medicine, cut a casserole and appendix. If they don''t get paid, it''s hard to be responsible for their own profits and losses. Feng Si is standing beside Qing at this time, and Qing''s new sick clothes on his left arm have been rolled up. There is a red mole on it. Well, it''s not something to fool people like palace guarding sand. Zhou Ze stood still and looked over. Lawyer an nodded to Feng Si, and he pinched the seal with one hand, drew several times in the empty air, and then he pointed to the red mole. A blue light hit the red nevus along Feng Si''s fingers, and there was a light red luster at the position of the red nevus. Then, the red light hit the front of the bed, and in the red light, a figure was clearly seen, which was twisting and struggling. But there were three pairs of young hands on the figure that had died It''s under pressure. "What is this?" Zhou Ze asked. But in my heart, is full of surprises! Just helped yinggou upgrade peanuts to small potatoes. Now is the chance to turn them into tomatoes? Feng Si shook his head and said: "boss, I don''t know, but Qing sealed it in his body alone. This seal was imposed by the leader of the second class law enforcement team." This also shows the importance of the sealed guy from the side. after all, all three of them have paid a great price for this, but they haven''t woke up yet. "Can you untie the seal now?" Zhou Ze asked. Feng Si shook his head, then smiled bitterly and nodded. "What do you mean?" Zhou Ze asked. "I can untie it, but it may escape because of this, which should be very difficult to catch; but if the boss you can please..." "Big boss." Lawyer ANN is beside me. "Well If you ask big boss to do it, it should be OK. " Zhou Ze''s eyes narrowed and he was a little closer to the red mole. He bent over and put his eyes close to it. At the same time, he asked in his heart: "tie Han Han, come out and ask you something." No response. But Zhou Ze had a premonition that the goods were not sleeping, and he was intentional! "Hello, are you there?" "Hello, please answer." Zhou Ze shouted again in his heart. Next to Feng Si is very looking forward to standing by, waiting for the arrival of that, it seems a little impatient and excited. Lawyer an is standing beside Feng Si. He keeps glancing at him with a kind of superior vision of city people looking at the country people: Oh, I haven''t seen the world! After several times of asking in my heart, didn''t respond to seeing the winning hook, boss Zhou didn''t want to continue to soak, who is the reason why he worked hard to find fertilizer with me? "Feng Si." "Ah, yes, boss." Feng Si has some accidents. He can feel it. He is still the boss of Xianyu."Now go to the wax museum and pull out the vine for me!" "Ah?" "Ah what, if you want to go!" "Yes, boss." Although I don''t know why he did this, Feng Si nodded his head and turned to do it. But when Feng sigang just came to the door of the ward, Zhou Ze''s body suddenly shuddered, his eyes were covered with a black color, and the great pressure suddenly rolled down like a tsunami! And Feng Si, is the center of this pressure. "Poof!" Feng Si was caught off guard and under the pressure of this terrible pressure, he even knelt on the ground. It''s not that Feng Si didn''t fight for it, but whether you fight for it or not has no meaning at this time. Zhou Ze said: "you Dare to... " Feng Si: O (¨i©n¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i©n¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i. It''s late at night. Today''s four watchers said they had written three and a half. Ming''erlong will code earlier and make up for the lack of chapter. Chapter 1014 This is the first time that Feng Si faced the pressure from winning hook directly. At this moment, he finally knew why he could not afford to lick the dog so firmly and persistently a few years ago. In the past, maybe it''s too far away from you. Just by imagination, you can''t compare yourself to the experience you have experienced; at present, in front of this momentum, you can''t think of the second way except to surrender, and will not allow yourself to choose the second way. In essence, lawyer an and Feng Si are the same kind of people except for the second crime of love; however, in the face of this kind of questioning, Feng Si just kneels on the ground, buries his head, dare not answer, and does not know how to answer. Some things can''t be said by others; if he can tell that he is following Zhou Ze''s orders, it''s the stupidest behavior. What''s your status? Why is this a place of discord? Ordinary people say that they have a good relationship. It''s OK for them to wear a pair of trousers. But they share a soul and don''t need to move their tongue when they whisper. do you want to provoke? Want to get involved? Feng Si is not stupid, so now he is only responsible for shivering there. Zhou Ze lowers his head and takes a look at the red nevus on Qing''s arm. He didn''t quarrel any more, because he had no choice but to quarrel with boss Zhou in his heart. Take boss Zhou''s body, and in front of his subordinates, keep on telling Zhou Ze how the watchdog can''t understand the superiority, inferiority, lawlessness, irrationality and so on. then Feng sizhiliu, the lawyer next to him, together with his chicken pecks at rice and nods. Yes, yes, you are right! It''s a bit like Li''s cow running to the sun''s field and trampling on the crops, then the sun''s aunt running to the old Liu''s threshing ground and pulling the old Liu''s daughter-in-law to scold Li''s family behind her back is nothing; yinggou can''t do such a thing. After only one look, Zhou Ze stood up again. Then, boss Zhou shook his body for a while. Fortunately, he immediately stood on the wall. Feng Si felt that the horrible smell had finally disappeared, and then slowly got up from the ground. At the same time, he noticed that his clothes had been completely wet by cold sweat. If it''s only the choice of maximizing the benefits before joining here, then after the "intimidation" just now, he has been completely convinced. Maybe, only boss Zhou himself does not know how terrible the deterrent force is. Just like the wolf king on the grassland, he is aloof and independent, but as long as he stands on the top of the mountain and howls, in all directions, he will immediately come to lick dogs in large groups, there is no accident, there will be a dog named lick dog ANN, and beside him, there should be a dog named Feng. Lawyer an went to the cabinet, took some paper towels, went to Feng Si and handed them to him. Feng Si reaches for the paper and wipes the sweat on his face. "I''ll show you the handle below," said lawyer an, somewhat surprised Feng Si was shocked for a while. After the big shock, people''s thinking reaction will be a little bit slow indeed. An''s lawyer blinked, and then he said: "scared to pee?" Feng Si: "..." As a passer-by, lawyer an reached out and patted Feng Si on the shoulder. Then, looking at the boss, asked: "boss, can you open this seal?" Zhou Ze shook his head and said: "open is to open, but the seal of Qing is to seal the eyes of the array with his soul. If you forcibly open it, you can only open the eyes of the array. The end is Speaking of this, Zhou Ze took out a cigarette and didn''t worry about whether it was in the ward or not. Anyway, it''s not ordinary people lying in the ward. Light up the cigarette and say: "wait until they wake up." There''s no reason for others to work hard to help you catch things. As a result, you kill them and take them out. Besides, it''s not really a worry. The initial chemical fertilizer has just been used. It will take two months to see the effect. Wait a while, wait for them to wake up, then everything will be solved. However, does the shadow have anything to do with immortals? When the three law enforcement team leaders took action together, they all had to pay such a heavy price to seal the shadow. If boss Zhou didn''t use the power of winning hook at other times, he might not be able to deal with this thing.And, What''s the matter with this thing sneaking up to the next door of the study? Imagine how terrible it would have been if the three of them hadn''t sealed it and hid in the dark corner. What''s more, Zhou Ze doesn''t understand. if the sealed black shadow just seen is also a fairy, How do these guys run to Tongcheng recently to send their heads? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Achoo!" Lao Dao sneezed, clapped his hands and took off his gloves. The preliminary repair work has been completed, but in a few days, we have to find a professional construction team to enter the site and redo the detailed work. Lao Zhang leaned against the wall and breathed heavily. This kind of bricklayer work is really tiring. "Well, I''ve been busy for such a long time. I''ll let madam Xu reward us for the whole night later." Lao Dao wiped the sweat on his face. "Yingying is good at cooking now." Lao Zhang added. "Well, she will be very happy to receive your praise, ha ha..." Just after laughing twice, the old way''s nose suddenly drips blood from the nose, it is not one nostril that is bleeding, but two nostrils that are bleeding together. If one nostril is bleeding, it may be caused by the rupture of the inner wall of the nasal cavity or other unexpected reasons, but the two nostrils begin to bleed together, which often means that the problem is very serious. The old Taoist immediately felt that his feet were soft. He just grabbed the ladder beside him and didn''t let himself fall down, but he didn''t have time to deal with the nose bleeding. Soon, the Taoist robe on his chest had been dyed with Yin Hong. "Head up, head up." Lao Zhang was just going to the water fountain behind the counter of the drugstore to pour a glass of water. Looking back, he saw that Lao Dao was like this. He ran over and helped Lao Dao with one hand and one hand to show his neck back. But ordinary people''s nosebleed can be stopped in this way, but the old way can''t. Even if he raises his head, the nosebleed still flows out continuously, as if as long as he is breathing, the nosebleed will come up. And together, the old road mouth corner position, also began to have blood overflow, the whole person''s eyes opened wide, the body also began to twitch. "Lao Dao, Lao Dao, Lao Dao!" Lao Zhang kept shouting. He could feel that Lao Dao almost relied on himself, and Lao Dao''s eyes were staring at the ceiling. At first sight, his consciousness began to blur. "Boss, boss, boss!!!" Lao Zhang tried his best to shout in the direction of the ward in the room. He knew that now, no matter using medical methods or abnormal methods, he could only shout Zhou Ze over. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze and an''s lawyer Feng shisan walked out of the ward, as soon as they saw the old way like this, Feng Si just frowned slightly, Zhou Ze rushed up immediately, equality Wang an''s tears were falling down anxiously! "Lay him on his back, quick!" Lao Zhang nodded at once and laid down Lao Dao on his back. Zhou Ze immediately put out his hand to make Lao Dao''s eyelids bigger, and then put his ears on Lao Dao''s chest. Lawyer an is kneeling beside the old road at this time. He is at a loss. His tears are naturally dripping down his nose. It is often said that there is no filial son before long-term hospital bed. In fact, the root cause is that the one in bed does not retain enough heritage, otherwise passers-by can be filial son to you. "Boss, what''s the matter with him?" Lawyer Ann asked anxiously. "How can I answer you?" Zhou Ze simply sat on the ground and bit his teeth. Judging from the examination just now, Lao Dao had a lot of sudden symptoms together. Normal people, if there is a situation that is not rescued in time, there may be life danger. The situation of the old way together makes boss Zhou at a loss for a while. A lot of times, everyone in the study will ignore one thing, that is, Lao Dao is an old man in his seventies. And the old man had been given three months by the doctor a year ago. Because of chemotherapy, he lost his hair, and survived for more than a year; every day, he gets up at the earliest time, opens the door, cleans with a broom, and goes out to meet those big girls in his spare time. He is trying to live in accordance with his previous habits, and I don''t know whether he is unlucky or lucky. He has been living, at least in front of ordinary people, very normal, no different from before. But this body seems to be completely drained and hollowed out. When that time point suddenly comes, it is like a series of dominoes pushed together, and the moment is the scene of collapse! We all know that day will come, but we are not prepared for it. This day will come so soon.Zhou Ze looked at Lao Zhang, who had cement ashes on his eyes, and lawyer an, who had tears in his eyes, and finally pointed to Feng Si, saying: "pour me a glass of water and get a toothbrush." Feng four nodded, immediately got up and ran to the bathroom of the drugstore to get a disposable plastic cup and a disposable toothbrush specially equipped for patients, and carefully helped Zhou Ze pour water into the cup in advance and applied toothpaste to the toothbrush. Therefore, next, there is a very strange scene, it is not the filial son who is nervous, but the doctor who is not saving people, instead, he is brushing his teeth conscientiously, the old man''s body twitches again, the blood in the nasal cavity pours out again, a bloody snot bubble is coagulated, Bulge, contract, clap, contract, finally, "boor!" Chapter 1015 The young man changed his clothes and didn''t wear the official robe, because his work was inconvenient and solemn. He lives with Timothy in the 100000 Yinshan group, and has little social circle at ordinary times. Once upon a time, there was a visit from the king of Yan. In the eyes of the king of Yan, it made no difference whether he wore official robes or not; it was like ordinary people would not care what the ants under their feet ate for breakfast today. Therefore, his official robes of the magistrates of the underworld were basically worn when they were farming. Just after returning to the sun, had been gone for three days, although he heard him coming back and didn''t ask or say anything, he still understood the meaning of listening, he immediately picked up himself, carried the bucket and mop, and was ready to take a bath for listening. It''s a good habit to love clean, but if you want to love clean in such a large volume, it''s really a bit of a toss. Fortunately, teenagers can stand the toss. The boy has been used to this for a long time. He is a man who will go with the flow. And listen to can peep at the whole hell most of the corner, but under the light put down their own side of this day and night get along with people. Destiny, maybe sometimes it''s just so wonderful. This can also prove that there is no such absolute omniscient existence in the world in the true sense; as powerful as a fairy, at the beginning, you may not expect that you and others will be cut off by a person called the Yellow Emperor one day. The method of habit, the rhythm of habit, the strength of habit, although listening has no response, but it can be sensed from the gradually accelerating wind in the Yinshan Mountain, listening is in a good mood now. Of course, you can say that young people who don''t monitor are neglectful in listening; in fact, it may also be because they just want to keep the last bit of beauty around them. When you can know everything, you often want to know nothing. Young people keep busy living, but suddenly hear a red light not far away. Shiwanyin mountain is far away from Mount Tai, and they are not together at all; but shiwanyin mountain is close to Mount Tai, because Bodhisattva needs to listen to him and protect him. Listening suddenly raised his neck, for a while, the dust was all over the sky, maybe it was because the action was too big, led to the collapse of a cliff in front of him. The young man sighed helplessly. Half a year ago, he used to reclaim a piece of land there, and also tried to plant seeds, waiting for the results. Now, it''s gone. Fortunately, teenagers are used to it. His eyes could not help but look to the direction of Mount Tai together with the big red eyes. It seems that the Bodhisattva is suffering from that kind of symptoms again when listening to and seeing; the young man is looking at his future Taishan manor; the Bodhisattva has the best relationship with him. The young man also sighed in his heart. When can he go to the manor to plant the land steadily? However, then, the listening body suddenly shuddered again, then, its huge body rose up directly, all around, immediately shaking. The teenager is still standing on the back of listening and is taken off by it. Next, the feeling of shuttling through the sea of clouds. Listen to the size of his body is huge, but his speed is not slow at all. The youth is just a stupefied Kung Fu, see the future of their own Taishan manor has been in front of their own eyes. A red light shot out of the listening eyes, fell on the top of Mount Tai and turned into a man in black. The man''s face was clear, but with a solemn air, he walked through the garden full of flowers and plants, straight to the entrance of the small temple. "Hum!" Before we could get in, a golden light came out. Listen to hands open, can block this layer of golden light. Mount Tai''s own body was shocked by the transferred pressure. "Bodhisattva?" Listen and shout at the little temple. No response, but Bodhisattva, indeed, is in the temple. The Bodhisattva has become a little abnormal since the nine regular attendants came to power a year ago. Originally, in the previous millennium, Bodhisattva has always given people a sense of stillness. Whether it''s the disappearance of the last generation or the rise of the ten hall Yama, including the replacement of the nine constant attendants, Bodhisattva has always been a Bodhisattva,He has always been able to give people a kind of detached pressure, as if everything is in his control. But in recent years, there are often disordered breath on the top of Mount Tai. It can also be understood that ordinary people sometimes have disorder of Qi and Qi and even disobedience of mind and spirit during cultivation, but how can Bodhisattva do this? Listen to this situation clearly. the whole hell must not only be felt by itself. At the very least, the nine eunuchs who have a good relationship must have sensed it. After all, as long as one of them senses it, the other eight will be notified. Sometimes it doesn''t matter, but sometimes it''s serious. I dare not take it lightly. You should know that when the last generation was in power, although he was very informal, he was also very careless about government affairs. But at that time, the foundation industry of Mount Tai and the rule over hell didn''t feel like the wind and rain were blowing in the West. The system established by the early generation has been running steadily. In fact, in fact, listen and remember that when the ordinary Bodhisattva saw the last generation for the first time, the last generation came and touched his head with a smile, it immediately had a sense of being stared at by a terrorist consciousness. It is a very sensitive existence, and I believe that it is impossible for me to make mistakes in my senses at that time. So, at the beginning, no matter the personal strength or the whole system, they were all with the prince of Mount Tai who was not "bad", that is, they suddenly collapsed unexpectedly in that era! The disappearance of the last generation, the rise of Yama, the establishment of the division of Yin, and all that was unexpected. Therefore, at this time, I dare not slack off in listening. Even if there are any uneasy ones, it doesn''t matter when the yamas are still there, because most of them are secure. But these nine eunuchs are different. If Yan Luo is the dog raised by the Bodhisattva, then the nine constant servants are the wolves that the Bodhisattva recruited. They can bite others or themselves. No one can guarantee that if they are sure that there is a problem with Bodhisattva, they will continue to be indifferent and do nothing. "Bodhisattva?" Listen and shout again. For thousands of years, he rarely spoke to Bodhisattva in such a normal way. Before, it only happened once in two months, but this month, it is the fourth time. There are some special places in hell that can''t be monitored by listening. The palace of the former owner of the sea of the netherworld, which was once the fall of equality King Lu, is one of them. The small temple on the top of Mount Tai is also a place that he can''t monitor. Finally, listen to the courage, into the temple. There is a puddle of mud on the table. A year ago, after the great changes in the underworld, the next day, the Bodhisattva took the mud from the deepest part of the Styx River and put it on his altar. The Bodhisattva said, soon, the mud will become the shape of kneeling in his heart. But a year later, mud, seems to be still mud. Listening, he looked inside, and saw the familiar figure sitting on his knees on the futon behind the altar. The Bodhisattva''s hands are suitable, surrounded by the halo of compassion, it seems that there is nothing different. But when listening, the figure of Bodhisattva, who was kneeling on the futon, suddenly twisted. "Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha..." "If hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha; if hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha; if hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha..." "My Buddha is merciful, my Buddha is merciful, my Buddha is merciful, my Buddha is merciful..." With one mantra and one wish, began to twist and reverberate in the small temple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Roar!!!!!" The young man found that his listening began to distort and roar painfully, as if he was suffering terribly. The young man was stunned, his face showed concern, but his heart was excited. How long did he come back? He was about to die, and Bodhisattva was about to have an accident? (¨R¨Œ¨Q) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the eyes of listening, Bodhisattva began to twist,At the same time, listening is also clear, twisted together, and himself. This kind of tearing force comes from soul and consciousness, it is ten times, one hundred times and one thousand times more painful than the physical body! Listen and hold your mind firmly, and shout over and over again: "Bodhisattva? bodhisattva? Bodhisattva? " Suddenly, a masked face appeared in front of him. Rao is listening. At this time, he was scared and lost his mind. The mask began to twist, the lips on the mask were melting, he was shaking, he was mumbling, he was talking over and over again. Bodhisattva''s body is being stretched and his face is being stretched. Listen to want to leave here, because he realized that even with his soul and body, if he was trapped in this terrible vortex of consciousness, there would be a great possibility of falling! However, when he stumbled to the temple door, the Bodhisattva''s face suddenly fell down again from the top, the eyes under the mask were completely cold, but soon filled with the glow of a madman. "If hell is not empty, vow not to be Buddha; if hell is not empty, vow not to be Buddha..." "Ah ah!!!!!" Listening to kneeling down with his head covered, above, listening to the huge body is also wailing painfully. In the sky, there is a layer of blood mist. Listening to the backward stumble, he bumped into the offering table. Suddenly, looking back at the offering table behind him, found the mud that had been placed here, turned into a Bodhisattva sitting on his knees, the face of the Bodhisattva mask, even showed a strange smile, "you say, I am not going to hell, who is going to hell?" There''s another chapter before two o''clock. Don''t panic! Chapter 1016 No one dares to ask boss Zhou why he brushes his teeth at this time. shouldn''t he brush his teeth after biting? After brushing the teeth, Zhou Ze didn''t bite the old way urgently, the nail of the left index finger slowly grew a small section, and slightly pricked the old way toward the chest position. Boss Zhou''s familiarity and application ability of nail strength are much better than that of electric shock in hospital rescue. It''s a pity that Zhou Ze is too lazy in his life. Otherwise, if he really runs to hug Lin''s thigh to become a doctor, he will have an unlimited future. It''s uncertain that he will be able to impact academicians when he is old. Of course, that''s another kind of life, which exists in the hypothetical meaning of life. Under the stimulation of fingernails, the body of the old Taoist priest suddenly straightened, the blood in his nostril directly spurted out, and the two blood columns rushed out and hung on the wall in front of him. Later, Lao Dao''s eyes blinked and his face was flushed, as if he had recovered a lot for the first time. "Cough..." The old Taoist priest turned his face and spit out the blood in his throat. Then he noticed that he was surrounded. Lawyer an, who kneels on the left side of his body, snivels and tears. The old man grinned, smiled, comforted: "lao''an, I''m not dead yet." Lawyer an shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll practice first." (1) the old saying: "..." Almost didn''t deliver it in one breath, just kicked. Zhou Ze knows that the state of Lao Dao at this time is due to the hyperactivity under the false state of body caused by excessive blood loss, which lasts for a very short time. Even for normal people, it is also a great overdraft of their own body; of course, there is another situation of Lao Dao here, that is the last radiance of the setting sun. The Taoist priest slowly looked at Zhou Ze, who knew his family''s affairs, but he had been waiting for that day. In the year before that, he would live a good day if he could live a normal day, which was mild and cherished. But what should have come, should have come. This body, after all, collapsed. "Boss" Lao Dao used to shout "boss" many times, but this time, with a special sincerity. "I..." "Stop talking. You can''t die." Hearing this, the Taoist priest immediately widened his eyes and said in a hurry: "I don''t want to be a zombie." Lao Zhang frowned beside him and said, "Lao Dao, some jobs are good, and he is also choosy about what to do." After a meal, Lao Zhang persuades with a gesture of coming over: "in fact, the days of being unsuitable for people will soon get used to them." Zhou Ze shakes his neck, makes two crackles at the joints, and two fangs appear slowly. The old man shook his head, constantly shaking his head, indicating resistance; didn''t he say that I would come and go naturally? Why don''t you talk? "The door of hell has not been opened yet. After death, the soul will suffer a round of torture. In despair, the soul will die." "It''s a threat, but it''s also true," Feng said. After listening to this, the old man mumbled his lips, and a little faith in his heart seemed to be loose. "Squeak!!!" At this time, the little monkey ran over with a jade stream in his satchel. When he did the mending work before, Lao Dao and Lao Zhang were almost out of cigarettes, so Lao Dao sent the little monkey to help buy cigarettes. "Squeak!!!" Little monkey kneels beside Lao Dao. He looks at Lao Dao and Zhou Ze. Then, the little monkey grabs Zhou Ze''s arm with two claws and shakes it vigorously. This is to beg Zhou Ze to save the old man. In the whole book house, the little monkey is the closest to the Taoist priest. The nominal owner and pet are actually the grandson. The little monkey immediately pointed to the three different colored hairs at the back of his neck with his claws, and was anxiously shouting something. Others may not understand it, but Zhou Ze can understand it. What the little monkey said is that he would like to use his own life for the life of the old man, just like the choice of the monkey who moved the mountain. The little monkey had already died under Zhou Ze''s hand. Later, before the ape moved to the mountain and died, the little monkey was reborn with its relic. The old Taoist looked at the little monkey, and his eyes were wet. He said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s life and death, it''s rich and valuable in the sky; in this life, there''s no white life, there''s no white life, it''s true."Little monkey doesn''t obey, crying at the old way angrily. Lao Dao''s eyes showed a touch of openness and indifference. "Lao Dao, you can''t think of it. If you do well, you should think about it for me. Don''t die. I can''t live without you." Wang An, the equal, cried out to those who heard it. Lao Dao was moved. He never thought that lawyer an and his feelings were so good! Alas, in your life, there are several people who can shed a few tears for you sincerely at your funeral, contented. The old Taoist felt that the strength was constantly being taken away from his body. he felt as if he was becoming lighter and lighter, was becoming lighter and lighter, seemed to become a mass of cotton, which was going to float. It seems that this feeling is not bad. To die, to die, to die, hehe! "Pa!" It''s like hitting the ceiling, Lao Dao just felt a whirl of the sky, and then found himself lying here. Lawyer an put one hand on Lao Dao''s chest and beat back the soul that Lao Dao was just about to leave his body! The old way: "..." The number of times the Taoist priest gets the return light + 1 what has he done? You can''t die happily! Also, it''s so hard for the magistrate to walk around the constable, to die in accordance with the basic law. "Lao Dao, the world is still beautiful. Have you forgotten your big girls? Have you forgotten the morning sun? I''ll tell you the truth. I''m afraid now. If I didn''t get away with being a ghost in one out of ten, I don''t know where I''m going now. Where to be a dog, of course, or to be a dog " " being a dog. " Feng Si answers. "Shut up!" Lawyer an went on persuading Lao Dao, "Lao Dao, to live is the best thing. Going to hell is really miserable. A large number of people are crowded on the Yellow Spring Road, and you are not allowed to have a body odor next to you." Lao Zhang took a look at lawyer an in surprise, thinking what kind of body odor can be brought to the soul? But thinking that lawyer an has caught more ghosts than he has seen, he will not beep. Lawyer an sniffed, "live, live, never give up the hope of living, really, I''m the past man, Lao Dao. Besides, it''s hard to go to hell now! " Lao Dao has no choice, he can feel the concern of people around him, but he has done psychological construction for nearly two years, which is equivalent to two years of self hypnosis. What''s more, you are ready to die, you don''t even let your head die, you are too much, can you be lawless with your own right? In the face of counsel an''s persuasion, the old saying: "well, who says death is death, who says life is life?" Lawyer an is stunned for a moment, yaerhao, there are many times of reflection, people are confused before they die? "If no one defines it, which is death and which is life?" The old man sighed, wants to die, you have to persuade these people around you first, how hard and tired are you? How can you envy those old friends who can die without effective rescue in the hospital? "Are you confused?" Lawyer an doubts. "The left, and the right, are they called the left from the beginning, and the right is called the right?" After hearing this, lawyer an subconsciously looks at his left hand and right hand. What is that? "If the earliest people described the Yang as the Yin and the Yin as the Yang, wouldn''t the Yang become the Yin and the Yin become the Yang?" "Are you dizzy? It doesn''t matter if you say this to those ordinary people. All of us here are ghosts. How can we not distinguish between the male and the female?" In Lao Dao''s eyes, there suddenly appeared a different luster. At this moment, maybe even Lao Dao himself was not clear. Was he talking about his heart, or was he instinctively saying something: "is Yang alive, is Yin dead?You know, you know; Yes, you know, yes, you know. The dense crowd on the huangquan Road, they are numb, they are ignorant, they are ignorant, in your eyes, they are stupid, dead, unconscious waste. But maybe, this is the real happiness, this is the real liberation. Unrestrained, so no care, so no fear, so great freedom. They let go of all the fetters, the struggles, the joys, the pains and the fetters. They are clean and transparent like jade. Do you think they are purer than the newborn in the Yang? This is the real freshman! That''s how really live! Wait until the end of huangquan Road, wait until the Yamen has circled, wait until you walk on Naihe bridge, wait until you drink that bowl of Mengpo soup, wait until you step on the past life, step on the next life Pure, unrestrained and free will be over. Next, you will work hard for food, you will face life, death and illness, you will face all kinds of responsibilities you have to bear before and after you are sensible; you will feel pain, you will feel sadness, you will feel pressure, you will feel despair. That flesh and blood body, that heavy leather bag, is the shackles you have to bear since you came out of the mother body! It''s pressing you all the time, in the first half, shackles will become heavier and heavier, pressing you, in the second half, shackles will rust, and it will constantly change patterns and torture you. Finally, you have endured so much pain and torture for so long, when you are going to die, you can be free from this shackle, and then you can find the purest, most free and most free yourself. Therefore, the living in the Yang is actually the dead who are really suffering from torture, while the dead in the Yin is the living in the purest way! The sun is the hell, the hell is the world! Death, in fact, is not death. If you die, you will truly live; if you live, you will truly die! " Lawyer an, Feng Si, Lao Zhang: "..." These words said by Lao Dao make everyone feel strange, but inexplicably, they feel reasonable! Zhou zeruo thought, and suddenly asked: "are you finished?" The old Taoist priest''s face was flushed several times brighter than before, and he said slowly, "after that, Amie Buddha. " this chapter has been revised for a long time, which took ten minutes. But this chapter is very well written, it''s worth your reward. Technical work, see the reward. Chapter 1017 When the last four words "Amitabha" were read out, all the people present, had a cool feeling on their back at the same time, as if a vortex had been formed and they had been involved in the vortex. Most people, in fact, are a drop in the ocean in the crowd. They come and go with the waves, floating and shaking; if they suddenly push you to a spotlight, the first reaction of most people, is at a loss, with an instinctive fear. Feng Si felt that his lips were dry. A year ago, he witnessed the purple golden monkey that was about to fall and led a group of ancient fierce animals who were also bone debris to attack the main city of the scrotum, but it was just like a rainbow on the scene. And now, it is really a feeling that I am witnessing history. Some things are not secret in hell. The disappearance of the last generation is closely related to Bodhisattva. At this time, it''s hard for you to know whether the old Taoist said these words or the Bodhisattva said them. Lawyer an can''t help crying at the moment, because he feels that the development of things is not simply a matter of old ways, or whether he needs to squeeze out some tears and snivels to set off the sad atmosphere. Do some common affairs, be a black glove, help the boss run errands, and make a little overall arrangement. This is an''s strength. He must have thought of what the leader didn''t expect, and he must have done what the leader thought. But the current game, too high-end, high-end so that he did not have the qualification to vote for characters. Lao Zhang, however, was a bit muddled. He didn''t feel the final "Amitabha", but he was touched by the "heresy" just mentioned by Lao Dao. The little monkey squatted beside the Taoist priest, blinked, looked at the Taoist priest in front of him, as if he was strange. After saying these words, Lao Dao opened his eyes like this and stared straight at the ceiling. He was still breathing, but it seemed to be a fragment. Zhou Ze frowned and didn''t rush to bite the old Taoist. Instead, he took a look at the side of the ward and said: "go out and block the drugstore. No one is allowed to come in." Everyone was stunned for a moment, not sure what the meaning of the boss''s order was. But all the people, including the little monkey, got up and went out in silence. The roll up door of the drugstore has also been pulled up. In the room, the light cannot be turned on because the circuit has been cut by thunder, which makes it dim. Zhou Ze slowly stood up and looked at the door of the ward. The door of the ward was opened. It was Qing who came out, not others. Qing''s mouth, with a gloomy smile, looked at Zhou Ze, and then said in a very hoarse voice: "I''m curious about who is in your body." Zhou Ze didn''t answer. Qing silently went to the side of the old road, looking at the old road lying on the ground, stretched out his tongue, licked his lips. But her face is not greedy and jealous, there are, but it is a deep helplessness. "These three dolls, the means is really good, and I am indeed sealed." Qing''s voice is still hoarse, with a repressive atmosphere. "Are you a fairy or a slave?" Zhou Ze finally said. "If I were a fairy, would I fall into this field?" Qing reached out, took the disposable plastic cup that Zhou had just rinsed with, kneaded it together, put it into his mouth, and chewed it slowly. Zhou Zedu is worried about whether she will suffer from indigestion when Qing wakes up. In fact, the reason why yinggou didn''t say a word or do anything after checking the situation was because he saw the disguise of the dark shadow. The three Qing people did seal the black shadow successfully before, but the black shadow also counteracted them. Now, the souls of both sides are still entangled. It''s impossible for anyone to wake up first. Originally, Zhou Ze planned to watch the change, so they planned to go out of the ward first with an lawyer. But who knows that something happened to Lao Dao suddenly? After Lao Dao said "Amitabha", Zhou Ze suddenly felt a flutter in his heart, and the direction of the flutter came from the sick room. "These three dolls are amazing. I can''t support them for a long time, so I gave up, in exchange for a little last chance to come out and breathe. Don''t worry about this. Oh, by the way, I sensed that you didn''t seem to worry about them. " Zhou Ze and Qing''s feelings Well, I can''t really talk about feelings. Although they have been lying in the drugstore for a year, boss Zhou is also in a coma and has no communication with each other.The only impression left is the arrogance and domineering of Qing when he was a senior military official. "You gave up?" A tug of war, a tug of war, a stalemate, who loses who wins, it''s really hard to say. But black shadow chose to admit defeat directly. Maybe in another half an hour, they will wake up and seal the black shadow completely. But the shadow seems to care nothing about the appearance, it seems very light, as if it has been out of the low taste. "I seem to smell, not far away, two of the same kind." Qing licked his lips again. He seemed to feel his teeth itchy. He wanted to find something else to grind his teeth. There was a cement block right next to him. He picked it up and put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly. "The servants of the immortal family, who are high above, have survived so many years in the ruins. Suddenly, they find that some small fish, which have a breath of life, are running out excitedly. As a result, they were attracted by this place and gathered together, like fish in a fish pond, competing for bait to take the initiative? What''s more, it''s the right thing to do. When we came out, he was going to die. What a coincidence. What a coincidence. " As he spoke, Qing''s eyes were a little red, not angry, but sad and sarcastic, "in the end, they became fertilizer for others." After countless years, I thought it was a return to my hometown. I thought it was because there was no fairy in this world. These fairy slaves were real immortals. Who would have expected that, but it ended up like this. If I had known that, what strength would I have had at the beginning to die with the immortals? "Is it the old way that attracts you?" Zhou Ze finally solved the doubts in his heart. these days, one, two, three, all ran to the city, he didn''t know what the reason was before, but now he knows. Zijin God monkey once said that even if the old way runs, it will start with the unity of the way. Even if he dies, he wants to die with the Taoism. When Yang Shou''s lamp has run out of oil, it''s like a precious gem that is about to lose its owner, and it''s already shining. Most people, in fact, can''t see it, or even listen to it. The only one who can see these lights is the one who has something to do with immortals. It''s like a mosquito light in the summer evening. They are another form of life, totally different from Yin and Yang. Qing nodded and said, "I wanted to pick up the cheap ones. Who knows that I have to explain myself to you?" As he said, Qing looked back at the location of the ward, "at the beginning, I had a premonition that in the near future, I would get the chance to leave the ruins, so I took the initiative to separate some of them and came across him. He planted a seed on him, thinking that when I was able to leave the ruins, I would come back and pick the fruit. It''s just like snowballing. Fortunately, it can roll bigger and bigger. Qi is like water. In those days, the real immortals liked to do the diversion scheduling. They regarded the whole Yin and Yang as their channels and chessboard, and kneaded them at will. I can imitate some fur. Who knows, when I really come back, I find that the fruit has been picked by people for a long time. You can pick it when you pick it. You can eat it when you eat it. It doesn''t matter. I can see it. But you are so ugly. If you don''t talk about what you eat, you can still grow him up and continue to eat. " At this point, Qing seems to be a little excited, points to his face, says: "if I survive, how many flesh are left in my body. Are you guys still knocking on my bones and sucking marrow? " boss Zhou shook his head and said:" strictly speaking, there is no one here. " Qing was shocked for a moment, then relieved, nodded, and said: "I am the fish for the prey. I understand that. At the beginning, the one who came up and chopped, I knew that it was over, it was over. Fortunately, I didn''t die. I finally came out to have a look. There is a pair of eyes on your head, always on your guard. I can even feel that he is actually looking for your fault, so that he can kill you in a proper way. In this way, even if the immortal didn''t die in those days, he would have to bow his head and bend his waist and be friendly in this era. How many of us? We were small fish, but now we are still small fish. " Qing''s voice is getting lower and lower.Zhou Ze still couldn''t understand. He always felt that there was no way to explain. We are all experienced people, but now it seems that we are just onlookers. At this time, the old Taoist priest who had been broken for a long time suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood again, his face became more flushed, on his forehead, but there was a faint white light, and the white light was constantly disappearing, which was a sign of soul replacement. Qing lowers his head, looks at the old Taoist priest, and feels sad. says: "it''s so dead. Even if you take it away, you can still have a mouthful of soup. Who''s cheaper?" Qing said and looked at Zhou Ze again. But boss Zhou didn''t get cheap joy. In Zhou Ze''s heart, the life of the old way is really inferior. However, at this time, at the end of saying "Amitabha Buddha", he never spoke again, suddenly mumbled his lips, tone suddenly became very strange again, with a little irony, with a little unconsciousness, and even some mixed with floating and scattering, "ah, Is this the fairy? " Boss Zhou is full of fog. Is this the split personality of Lao Dao before he dies? But the side has recovered the indifferent celebration, but suddenly there is a look of astonishment, pointing to the old way, shocked way: "yes Yes It''s you! " - it''s a little caveat. There''s another chapter before 2 a.m. Chapter 1018 Maybe, a thousand years later, two thousand years later, or even an era change, there will be a description of this in hell. Hell changed, and the sky was full of ferocity. The nine eunuchs stole the high position. Since then, the Yin Division has stepped into a high-pressure white terror era. Some people care about the name behind them, but some don''t. For example, at this time, Da Changqiu is sitting at the crystal table, holding a jade cup, which contains the wine brewed from the tears of the dead. It''s a cold drink. Ordinary people have a frozen soul. But for the long autumn, it''s like drinking cold drinks in summer. It''s a little more comfortable. Next to dachangqiu, sat a Changshi, who was originally ranked 10th in Changshi, now ranked 9th. He sat on the other side of the table, not drinking. Instead, he was knitting clothes with two sharp bone spurs. It can be seen that his craftsmanship is very good and exquisite. The silk thread he uses is also made of the rare white hair of zombies. White hair zombies are not very rare, but it''s very rare to find them and remove their white hair for preservation under the premise of no interest before the God splits them into cinders. Fortunately, there is such an inventory in a hall of Yama. I don''t know why the king of Yama went to collect this stuff at leisure. "Brother, there''s something wrong again." Xiao Jiuyi said as he weaved his clothes, it''s like two brothers and sisters sitting in the threshing floor talking about family routines. "Oh, listen." "It''s time to have a look." Small nine openings way. It seems that I heard the deep meaning of Xiaojiu. Dachangqiu shook his head and said: "not yet." "He''s all like this. What else can''t he dare?" Xiaojiu put the knitting needle made of bone spurs in his mouth and bit it. "When he''s awake, I dare not stir up anything. When he''s mad, I dare to move forward?" Da Changqiu reached out his finger while holding the glass and pointed to Xiao Jiu: "Xiao Jiu." "Ah?" "Do you want to be a little eight?" Nine often serve between the feelings of this very good, ten fingers linked, that is, they. In the middle of chatting, dachangqiu suddenly stood up, shrugged his nose, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, saying: "before, the miscellaneous family had guessed that it was the sand or the soil in such a big one." "Now?" Xiao Jiu took it right away. "It''s flesh and blood." Big long autumn smashed the bar and smashed the mouth, said: "little nine, you secretly run to the bottom of Mount Tai to help me pick up some wine bars. It is said that the owner of the sea of the netherworld of the previous generation liked to make wine with the blood of the demon God most. The miscellaneous family also wanted to try it. " "Brother, don''t you want to be a junior?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are two flowers in bloom, hell is getting nervous because of the roar and blood rushing atmosphere of Mount Tai. On the side of the Yangjian bookstore, boss Zhou is looking around, looking for something to catch up with. Because after the old Taoist priest called "it''s you" with his finger, was stuck there all the time, and the sequence of expression changes was: shocked, shocked, shocked, shocked, shocked, shocked! What about next? The reason why I didn''t think of using my nails directly was that I was worried about the involvement of Qing. Finally, Qing''s expression relaxed. He looked at Zhou Ze in a daze and said, "do you know what I see?" Boss Zhou shook his head and said: "I just know that I can''t help but want to kill you if you lay the groundwork again." Qing smiled, stretched out, and the little girl''s body was not good-looking. Especially when we know that the dominant part of his body is a soul that is too old to be old again, the original act of being charming and simple appears extremely cold. "I suddenly felt that it was a wise thing to give up, because I could witness this scene." As he said, Qing pointed to Zhou Ze, said: "you are lucky to witness the history!" Boss Zhou has nails on his left hand, can''t help it! Qing immediately continued: "it was 1300 years ago or 1200 years ago or 1100 years ago. In a word, I''m in a hurry. It''s thousands of yearsBlack shadow''s story telling: -- -- time, really has no meaning here. When the cloud sea of Xianshan is flattened, when the pavilions are destroyed, there is no flying crane or dancing fairy, here, there is only a long silence. Everything has been fixed. It was not long ago that the sword fell. When everything is constant, when everything is eternal, time loses its value of existence. The old man walked numbly among the ruins in his ragged clothes. In fact, he could see the splendor when he was in good condition in the details of his clothes. But now he looks like an old man begging for food, and the most embarrassing thing is that no one in this area can give him food. Because in this boundary, there are not no neighbors, but those little fish who survived by chance are more miserable than him. I see. Who gives what is unknown. But he was hungry, and he was empty. He lay on a pile of rubble and devoured the moss on it. All the things in the immortal family will retain some immortal spirit. Now the immortal spirit here has dried up. There are still some places left in the corner. It''s better than nothing. In the center of the ruins, there is a sculpture. The chest of the sculpture is scratched with horrible sword Qi, and the head is gone. It''s a headless sculpture; and the owner of the sculpture, who was the real master of the fairyland in those days, was only seen by the old man when he was diving and watering the flowers. But he had already fallen under that sword. Recalling that day, the old man still couldn''t figure it out. Why did he suddenly look like that? He only remembered that time. He always heard that there was a war under him. The immortal also went down a lot. He hurried to both sides of the ground to help him get some extra food. The left hand scoops the right hand to scrape, has led many air transports to come up, this fairyland air, seems to be permeated with makes the honey sweet. At that time, it was also said that the following man, Xuanyuan, would be brought up and placed in the immortal class one hundred years later. That''s a direct immortal. Even if it''s at the end of the immortal hall, it''s also an immortal! It''s enough to make them envy, envy, hate and look up to the existence. But on that day, it was supposed to be the day when the man named Xuanyuan, Lord yangshou, had been brought up. His master was the official who took up the immortal, so he was happy to say that he didn''t know how much the human Lord could send to flatter him. As a result, people are coming, people are not only coming, also brings a sword, a sword goes down, sky collapses, Earth collapses, immortal No more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ What makes the old man helpless is that the fairy is gone, and the fairy slave dies with only a few miscellaneous fish left, but the beauty of turning over into a serf to sing doesn''t happen. These fish are trapped in the ruins. They can only live and can''t go out. The old man who was gnawing at the green fur suddenly heard a sound, "squeak Squeak Squeak... " There was a harsh sound of friction. The old man''s eyes widened. He immediately stood up and looked up. He saw a giant ape with yellow hair carrying the broken Tianmen with his hands and shoulders, and opening the isolated ruins with his own body. At the same time, the old man was afraid. He seems to be a bit helpless, countless years of loneliness, as early as he was not as exquisite, at this time, he is more like a walking corpse created by time. He saw a middle-aged man in white jumping off the great ape, walking into the ruins. The man in white stretched out and said to the horrible great ape behind him: "is it interesting to move mountains?" The giant ape behind him is trying to carry the Tianmen, nodding his head. The man in white looks a little dissatisfied. says: "why did I choose the little red you didn''t choose? I''ll show you the stupid one. I won''t take a word. It''s not interesting to move mountains. " The great ape nods his head in a dull way, simple and honest again. "Well, Xiao Hong can''t carry this thing. You should have grown all the things in your brain into your muscles. In other words, is moving mountains challenging? " Giant ape hesitated for a moment, as if not sure whether he should nod or shake his head to match the man in white.When a man in white looks up to the sky, he is helpless. "It''s really that one generation is not as good as another. It''s also that the law of the world is becoming more and more unfriendly to you demons, which makes your breed lower and lower. If I have another chance to find a monkey under my seat, I want to find a monkey who can fight like the one beside the old ancestor, and also has a little red brain. " The great ape continues to carry the gate of heaven. The man in white smashed his mouth. He couldn''t bear it. said: "OK, you have to be able to fight like the purple monkey, have a little red brain, and have your strength. I can''t get in here without your strength, can''t I? " The great ape grinned happily. The man in white turned his white eyes and looked at the silly monkey helplessly. "If you can''t hold on for a while, please tell me before you are smashed into mud. I''ll go out first and then you will become mud." The great ape nodded hard. The man in white turned and walked in. The old man found that the other side''s eyes looked at him, and he immediately fell down in fear. Lose the instinct of facing the superior for a long time, and recover from the blood again. The man in white shook his head, ignored the old man, went straight up to the altar, and went to the lower part of the headless sculpture, pointed to the sculpture with obvious contempt and carelessness, said: "Oh, is this the immortal?" The old man knelt on the ground and continued to shiver. He didn''t go forward to scold each other''s idea that Ann dared to be so disrespectful. He also knows that the remaining fish are worse than himself. The man in white yawned, reached out and picked up a big stone nearby, fingers pointed at the top, the original stone was instantly carved into the face of the man in white. The man in white carefully played with his head stone carving, and when he was satisfied with it, flew up directly, put his head stone carving on the sculpture, since then, sculpture has its head again. The man in white took a pot of wine out of his pocket, took a sip, turned around, shouted with a little pride to the giant ape who was still carrying the gate of heaven This is the fairy. " Chapter 1019 In fact, there is no essential difference between the wind in hell and the wind in the sun; it is nothing more than the difference in scenery that causes the feeling of the wind to people and is implicated in subverting the perception. It''s like standing on the beach of Erh with the wind and standing on the Sahara with the wind. At this time, Mount Tai, the most sacred and supreme place in hell for thousands of years, is pouring its blood wildly. It makes the wind in this area filled with a suffocating smell of blood. There was a wise man in Yangjian. In order to deal with the environmental inspection above, he applied green paint on the bare land and barren mountain; at this time, the blood that listened to, was like a huge red paint tank, thoroughly dyed the whole Mount Tai and its surrounding area with red. On the cliff wall, on the stream, on the vegetation, seems to be in the vast space, seems to have only one kind of red left. Listen to the young man sitting on the body with a very sad and anxious look on his face, his heart is very excited, sprinkle it, sprinkle it, sprinkle it more, sprinkle it quickly, have the blood of listening to water, his own manor will surely become the most fertile land in the whole hell! In the young man''s mind, it seems that he has come up with the great satisfaction when he became the first farmer in hell. In this world, there are such people. Their pursuit deviates from the rhythm of the public, but they pursue their own inner peace alone and persistently. At this point, teenagers are very similar to Bodhisattvas. Big Long Qiu mouth disrelished the body to appear in the foothill position uprightly, small nine stands beside him, supporting umbrella for him. Behind the two of them, there are also seven regular attendants standing side by side, no matter the former ten regular attendants or the current nine regular attendants, what changes is the number, but what does not change is that the family should adhere to no matter what they do. Originally, Da Changqiu didn''t plan to go to this muddy water. He has seen how a Bodhisattva, who has been hit three times in a day, behaves in such a way that he can''t bear to put it on him. Even if I bear it, it is also a situation of crushing teeth and swallowing them in my stomach. I endure humiliation and expect revenge and counter killing. People, who used to be barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, had a wound on their body, and they should do what they did when they spit and knead; but with the rise of their status and strength, those things that previously felt meaningless began to become more and more important, even to the extent of inviolability. Therefore, this is the place where we most admire and fear Bodhisattva before the long autumn. This kind of person, with a deep obsession, has not been eroded by the so-called power and status. Therefore, once there is a real spiritual problem in this kind of person, it will be the most terrible. In the past, his obsession, his belief and his pursuit will be ignored at this time, just like a fierce animal in captivity, all the shackles on him will be untied in an instant. Tut, Da Changqiu subconsciously smashed his mouth, his head went out of the umbrella deliberately, he waited for a moment on the tip of his tongue, or waited for the blood bead to drop on it, and then he tasted it slowly, with a little fishy and spicy flavor. "Take some for me, and I''ll find something to drink. It''s fishy." "Here!" After that, the seven regular attendants took out their storage tools and began to gather the blood from the sky. They were very busy. Xiao Jiu looked at Da Changqiu with some doubts and said: "brother, can''t we go up?" "Wait, wait, wait." Da Changqiu stretches his back, "flies don''t bite seamless eggs. You have to let the seam split a little bit first." Xiaojiu frowned slightly, always feeling that this sounded a little uncomfortable. "Pa!" Da Changqiu slapped Xiao Jiu in the back of his head and scolded him: "I can play my own joke. What kind of frame do you hold for me?" Xiaojiu has some grievances. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll send you up to help us make a big success." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Junior nine. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, I don''t know that Jiuchang waiters are standing at the foot of the mountain watching the scenery while collecting their own blood and planning to go back to make wine; even if I know, I can''t care about this now.It is more worried about Bodhisattva. The Buddha and the devil are often just one thought. Among the Buddhists, there are not a few who are the last one to fall into the devil accidentally. Moreover, the higher the Buddha is, the easier it is to be possessed by the devil; this often means that all the previous accumulated merits and virtues are lost and the foundation industry collapses. The figure of Bodhisattva appears on the altar, on the futon, at the door and in the inner room; every Bodhisattva is reading Buddhist scriptures, making great wishes and talking; listening is good at listening to everything, but at this moment, it can''t hear all the words of Bodhisattva clearly, it''s too much and too miscellaneous And its own consciousness is constantly being twisted and ravaged. He wants to go out, but he can''t go out. He knows that he has been forced by Bodhisattva about this cage. This is originally the cage set by Bodhisattva himself. He has imprisoned himself here, listening to himself and breaking in. It doesn''t know what happened, which made the Bodhisattva change so much in just one year. A year''s time may not be too long for the ordinary people in Yangjian, but for those hells whose longevity is calculated by thousands of years, it will be shorter and shorter naturally. But from that time, Bodhisattva began to show this symptom. Originally, it was thought that with Bodhisattva''s ability, we could adjust ourselves completely. Because he is a Bodhisattva, the real supreme will of hell for thousands of years. But the problem is much more serious than listening. And when it really intends to come over to check, it finds that things are too difficult to clean up. It''s better for a Bodhisattva who doesn''t have a clear mind to run to the top of the mountain to see how terrible it is. "Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva..." Listening is still suffering and calling for Bodhisattva. What it does now is nothing more than to hope that it can wake up the pure brightness of Bodhisattva in its own calling. As long as it can play a little role, it believes that Bodhisattva can make itself calm down. Its advantage lies in its strong physique, so it can share the torture of consciousness to its own body; but its disadvantage lies in this too, it can hear a lot, but it can do, but not much. There is no omnipotent existence, even listening to this level of existence, in its seemingly long life, it can only choose a way to walk specially. However, at the time of desperation in listening, it suddenly found that the voice in the little temple suddenly disappeared, almost in an instant, the environment here fell into a kind of audible stillness. From the hustle and bustle that made people''s soul almost burst, it suddenly turned to the nihility that seemed to swallow all the noise in an instant; this kind of transformation makes people very uncomfortable, even if it is listening, at this time, they can only scan around quietly with red eyes. Finally, he saw the Bodhisattva, the Bodhisattva went to the front of the putuan, he put his hands together and knelt down. In front of Bodhisattva, is still a table of offerings, is a puddle of mud on the table of offerings. "Here you are." The voice of the Bodhisattva came. Listen to a long sigh of relief, the heart of the big stone finally landed. At this time, he closed his hands respectfully, facing the figure of Bodhisattva, pious way: "here I come." The Bodhisattva nods, listens attentively is worshipping him, he is worshipping the table. "How is Bodhisattva?" Listen and ask. "Well." Listening to the words, I feel that the Bodhisattva has overcome and things have finally subsided. In fact, the body of Mount Tai is no longer racing blood; however, its body, no racing blood, is slowly expanding. It is a huge and frightening body, like a balloon blowing, starting to get bigger and bigger In the small temple, the mud in front of the Bodhisattva began to wriggle slowly, as if driven by the mind, it had some connection with some existence in the dark. The Bodhisattva said in a deep voice: "what do you mean that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha?" As a Bodhisattva''s Mount, in the past, it is necessary to discuss lessons with Bodhisattva. That is to say, in these hundreds of years, with the stability of everything, this kind of opportunity is much less. Listen carefully and respectfully reply:"When the hell is no longer a hell, when the Yang is no longer a Yang; when the hell is regarded as a Yang, when the Yang is regarded as a hell; the real Yang is naturally a journey of ghosts; the real hell is already empty. The Bodhisattva''s great wish can be fulfilled, and the Buddha''s position can be reached, and the merits and virtues can be fulfilled. " "That''s what I said to him." Listen and nod. He knows who the Bodhisattva is referring to. "People, children, seek Tao, seek peace. After great turbulence, great peace; after great agitation, great freedom; after great tribulation, great freedom; listen to "I am, Bodhisattva." "You know what I want?" Listen and look at the table. The mud on the table has condensed into a person''s lower body. "Congratulations to Bodhisattva, congratulations to Bodhisattva, thousand year plan, thousand year waiting, thousand year layout, and finally introduce the true immortal Buddha Dharma!" Listen and kneel down. At the beginning, when yinggou and Bodhisattva met for the first time, yinggou said that he was not used to having others sitting on his head. Bodhisattva said that he was not used to his empty table. After hearing the congratulations of listening, the Bodhisattva turned his head, his body was twisted into an extremely exaggerated and strange arc, listening was shocked to see that the mask of the Bodhisattva was melting, it was like a pool of molten iron dripping down slowly. The Bodhisattva''s voice is a bit quiet, and the way is: "yes?" Listen and look up at the shaped sculpture on the table, this sculpture is heroic, this sculpture is majestic, until listen and see the sculpture''s head, his body quivers suddenly, shows the color of disbelief, exclaimed: "how is he!" This plot is too difficult to write. It took a long time to design the bedding. When it was really written here, it was very difficult to get it. I wrote a chapter the night before I sat on the computer. Today is a chapter, dragon dare not force to write down in order to measure. Chapter 1020 In the four spring of Qingli, was in the Yang, was called Banzi Jing, and she was in Baling county. When was written to the one thousand chapter, she had children''s shoes Tucao long: "how can the author make complaints about the more than 1000 chapters?" When modifying the shielding chapter this time, the convenient places will come out. Directly type 67, 127, 234 and so on. It is also much more convenient for dragon and editor to find and modify, and they don''t need to look for them in one volume. This is a deliberate precaution of the dragon. On this experience, the dragon does not blow Chapter 1021 "Do you know what a great person you are facing?" Qing, looking at Lao Dao with reverent eyes, said to Zhou Ze, it can be said, at the beginning, the ape carrying the mountain opened the gate of heaven, and after Lao Dao went to the ruins of the fairyland for a walk, directly surrounded the black shadow which was still lingering in the ruins. Boss Zhou didn''t answer, there''s nothing to answer, isn''t he a prince? As a person who has eaten melon together with the early generation, and Bodhisattva have guessed boxing, in this respect, can be a long time ago. "You are lucky to follow him. In fact, I really envy you." Boss Zhou took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He wanted to know when the three Qings could completely suppress the fairy slave who likes nonsense. "In fact, most of the time, Xian is just a name." Qing touched his smooth and tender chin, and continued: "although the immortal was cut off under that sword a long time ago, a group of people with the word" immortal "on their titles were missing. But then, one by one, a group of people, although there is no word "immortal" on the name, but no less than immortal people, will slowly reappear. The old man, with one sword, cut off the immortal immortal and established the order of yin and Yang. But he may not even think that in the years after his death, someone will continue to pursue and get eternal life, can''t die, can''t live, can''t die, can''t live, can''t live, can''t die, this is not a fairy, what is it? " At this point, Qing stretched out his fingers to the old way, asked Zhou Ze, "what do you think?" Boss Zhou immediately thought of the one in his body. Qing''s consciousness is one of the people who know the most about immortals. It''s because he is familiar with immortals that he knows more about the existence of immortals. At this time, Qingqing''s body suddenly began to shake violently, "the three dolls are going to seal me down." Qing said helplessly, later, he looked at Zhou Ze, "I''m going to be gone." Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "theoretically, it''s still early." The first batch of chemical fertilizer just went down, boss Zhou had poor family conditions in his last life, well, because he didn''t have a family at all; but he didn''t plant a field, but he also knew that too intensive fertilization is just like growing seedlings. "Yes." In fact, I''m worth it Next, the trembling of body began to become more and more intense. Qing seems to be at the moment of decision-making. He also knows that if he doesn''t say anything more, he won''t have a chance to say it again. Before, he was a bit reserved and twisted. Now, he''s in a fast track like a firecracker: "I know he''s really there, but now if you want to go there, you can not deal with me and the two fish you caught before in such a hurry Different, I''m fatter than them, and I have more experience than them. They can''t go back. I can go back. Remember!!! " "Bang!" Qingbai''s eyes turn over, and fall back. The strange breath of the body disappeared, instead, it was the breath of the dead. Obviously, they succeeded in the long-lasting seal and saw battle. Although the old man surrendered himself, if Qing could not suppress him, he would not abandon himself. Surrender was just a step he found for himself. Boss Zhou went to Qing''s side and checked it. This time it can be confirmed. Qing estimated that he would wake up in two or three days. The red nevus on his arm had disappeared and the seal was completed very well. Then, boss Zhou focused on Lao Dao again, and after laughing for a while, Lao Dao returned to peace. To be honest, today''s old way is strange to Zhou Ze. If that person wakes up, maybe Lao Dao is not Lao Dao. The real Lao Dao may be gone. It''s like the innumerable handcrafts collected before winning the hook. for such big people as them, the life of ordinary people is really nothing. Even boss Zhou, in fact, used to live a life of fear and courage that could be changed at any time. It''s only a year or two better. However, I don''t know how to drop it, the old way''s breathing began to become stable,The blush on the face is also slowly fading away, it''s not like the end of the afterglow, it''s more like being in the dark, and I don''t know where to draw new vitality or blessing, just like a miracle. Boss Zhou made a special inspection and found that Lao Dao''s physical condition was really stable. Although he didn''t return to the way he made mistakes in Huatian in the summer when he was 17 years old, but it was much better than when he died when he was completely drained of oil and light. In boss Zhou''s mind, there are some romantic dramas. When the male number one was seriously ill, the female number one ran to the temple to ask God to worship Buddha and ask Bodhisattva to bless him to have a healthy life. He didn''t know why he thought about it, but he felt it. Zhou Ze sat down on the ground, Lao Dao''s clothes have been embellished by his own blood, after the initial worry about whether Lao Dao will die directly and whether he is ready to bite Lao Dao and turn him into a zombie, boss Zhou now begins to worry, the wake-up Lao Dao, it will be Lao Dao Tao? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the door of the drugstore, the roller shutter has been closed. Feng Si, Lao Zhang and an, three lawyers, squatted at the door and smoked. Lawyer an was still a little flustered, and the smoke in his hand was tasteless, but he was subconsciously smacking, even with no lung, and then directly spit it out after inhaling it into his mouth. This meaningless circular action can relieve the tension and depression at this time. In the front, there is a primary school party, the school teacher takes the students to the street together, should be to participate in what shows. When the children came, lawyer an, Feng Si and Lao Zhang together snuffed out the cigarettes in their hands. Lao Zhang suddenly said, "today is the children''s day of June 1." "Well." Lawyer Ann answered. "Is it a children''s show?" Asked Feng Si. He is not very familiar with some of the customs changes in recent years. He didn''t pay attention to this occasionally when he returned to the sun. At this time, he really needs to find some topics to talk about, because he can feel the anxiety of lawyer an around him. "It''s a children''s festival, but children just stand on the stage and take charge of the performances. Adults sit down and enjoy the performances. In fact, it''s more like an adult''s festival." "Oh, is that what it is?" Lao Zhang smiled and said to Feng Si, "don''t listen to him. Children''s Day is still beautiful." Feng nodded and said, "what do we need to prepare for children''s day?" Lawyer an knows Feng Si''s mind and wants to find something and things to distract his attention, but he is not in the mood at this time. He says directly: "children''s Day is of course to create children who have passed the festival." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "Come on, come on, I found that I was so powerless in the face of life, old age and death for the first time. To be honest, when my father died in the Republic of China, I was not so nervous. " "It doesn''t sound very authentic..." Lao Zhang reminds me. "Is your son Xiaofeng married? What do you say about your son? He will be a little sad on your death day. How can he live if he doesn''t have his own way? " Lao Zhang felt that he had been stabbed in the heart. "My father is really nice to me. He has made me comfortable for the first half of my life. Alas." Lawyer an shook his head and continued: "by the way, Lao Zhang, are you ready to name your grandson?" "What do I want this to do? I can''t count on it now." "You want to have one. It''s called Zhang or something. Then when your daughter-in-law is really pregnant, you''re a ghost anyway. You sneak into their bedroom at night and keep shouting at your son''s and daughter-in-law''s bedside: son''s name is Zhang XX, son''s name is Zhang XX..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" Lawyer an is holding his head in both hands, venting his emotion. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk much anymore. In fact, one thing, lawyer an has to admit, that is, in addition to the pure mode of holding the thigh, he really has feelings with Lao Dao in the past few years. He really hates Lao Dao''s death. Even, sometimes I think that if the Taoist priest really "wakes up" and fulfills his promise to give him the title of equal king, when he holds his own seal, should he be happy or sad? Well,I think it will be very happy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the drugstore, boss Zhou is also in the same mood, seems to be due to the influence of these emotions, let the evil spirit in his body begin to surround slowly, gradually wrapped it up, as if it was hidden in the dark corner. It is very understanding that at this time, the winning hook did not choose to bubble to destroy the atmosphere at this time. "Squeak..." Lao Dao''s body suddenly trembled. Then, his eyes began to recover consciousness and look. "Poof "Cough, cough..." A sharp cough came from the old Taoist priest, who slowly got up, coughed hard with his hands on his chest, coughing up a lot of congestion, but the depression and the feeling of suffocation in his chest were relieved. Zhou Ze has been observing Lao Dao. He doesn''t know who is waking up right now. If it''s the man who likes to wear white clothes, what attitude should he face him with? Tangled, helpless, but there is no way. Because of his evil spirit, he hid his body. However, watching, Zhou Ze''s mouth suddenly showed a smile, because he saw the Taoist priest waking up, in the dark environment without turning on the light, found lying beside himself in a coma after Qing, nervously and consciously reached into his crotch. Chapter 1022 Hands touching the crotch, nervously looking around, everything, all in the explanation, Lao Dao, or Lao Dao. Side of the evil spirit began to slowly subside, Zhou Ze said: "it''s OK, old way." "Ma bang!!!" The old Taoist priest was scared and the whole man jumped up. You need to know that Zhou Ze couldn''t see him because of his evil spirit package. It''s like a person suddenly appeared behind you and slapped you on the back. That is to say, Lao Dao''s body has recovered as if he had been blessed. Otherwise, if he had been replaced before, he might have stopped eating directly. "Boss, whoo..." The old saying is that Zhou Ze has a long sigh of relief. His facial muscles seem to be a little stiff, but he still tries to put on a flattering smile. These smiles come from his heart, because most of the time, he can get the greatest sense of security by his own boss. Zhou Ze stood up and went to Lao Dao. He wanted to put his hand around Lao Dao''s shoulder to show his affection. It was also a welcome to Lao Dao''s "return". Although I don''t know the specific reason, as an old Taoist, it seems that what strange things happen can be understood. Besides, boss Zhou is very experienced in this kind of thing. Before, I didn''t know how many people wanted to deal with him. When they faced the call of iron and naive, they should all be this kind of "unimaginable". Just as he stretched out his arm and looked at the large blood stains on the old Taoist clothes, boss Zhou Ze stopped for a moment, then changed his arm direction and stretched out for a while, said: "go take a bath, and let lawyer an deal with them here." Lao Dao looked down at his clothes, a little confused, but nodded: "OK, boss." The roller shutter door is propped up from the inside, the three men squatting at the door turn their heads and look back together, Lao Zhang just smiles sincerely. He is really happy that Lao Dao can recover. Feng Si just breathed a long sigh of relief. As for whether Lao Dao became a zombie, he didn''t care much. Compared with lawyer an''s multi legged walking policy, Feng si still thinks that as long as Zhou Ze and the big man in Zhou Ze''s body are OK, his future will be bright. Lawyer an was unable to restrain his feelings and tears and rushed to Lao Dao. "Lao Dao, you scared me to death!" At this time, no amount of words can describe Wang An''s excitement at this time. Lao Dao was a little shocked, but he felt the inner concern among his companions and hugged lawyer an tightly. The two men hugged each other tightly, and there was a bloody spot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After taking a bath and changing his Taoist robe, the Taoist priest became more relaxed. He had a good appearance and had such a "fairytale" temperament that was in line with the public aesthetic. This time, it seems that it''s just a circle between life and death, and there''s a kind of aloofness that''s unclear. The little monkey "squeak" jumped to Lao Dao''s shoulder excitedly and rubbed his arm around Lao Dao''s neck. "Haha." The old man was smiling. He went to the bar and just sat down, Xu Qinglang brought out a pigeon soup and sent it to him. "Ha ha, how interesting it is." The Taoist priest was flattered, but he took a spoon and took a sip of soup. He said to Xu Qinglang: "haha, it''s good to drink." The pigeons in the kitchen are prepared by Yingying after the boss wakes up. From time to time, they need to be supplemented by the boss. Xu Qinglang also borrowed flowers for Buddha this time. At this moment, the sky has begun to light up. From the electric shock at dinner last night to now, unconsciously, one night, it''s just like this. After Lao Zhang had breakfast, he went back to work in the Bureau. Lawyer an took Feng Si to finish what the boss had ordered before, and integrated the new forces like the kitchen god that appeared in Tongcheng. It''s better to do this sooner rather than later. Of course, at the same time, we must abide by the boss''s established policy of being kind to others. I believe that in a short time, the land and mountain gods in Tongcheng will be as close as a family, harmonious and happy. Xu Qinglang, who put down the bowl and wanted to pick up the broom and go out to sweep the floor. After breakfast, he was ready to go to make up his sleep. He called out to the old Taoist unexpectedly: "don''t you sleep?" "I can''t sleep. I feel energetic now." "I knew that Lao an would not go out in such a hurry. I would take you out to play first." This kind of "play" is worth playing. "Strike hard." "Old ANN is an old driver. He is good at finding supplies in the gunfire."Xu Qinglang is in a good mood today, and rarely makes jokes about meat. Lao Dao scratched his head, smiled and said nothing. Lawyer an didn''t like his taste. In the past, lawyer an didn''t know why. He had to go with him. As a result, lawyer an chose to give up after he found a few big girls. Unlike the old way, lawyer an has always been very single-minded and only likes the young. Zhou Ze is sitting on the sofa, Yingying is massaging his shoulder behind him. To be honest, I didn''t sleep all night. I''m a bit tired, but boss Zhou doesn''t plan to make up for it. Instead, it''s not beautiful. When Lao Dao went out with a broom, Zhou Ze took a look and didn''t stop him. It seems that the current state of Lao Dao can''t be treated with the established thinking of early recovery of a serious illness. Little monkey didn''t go out with Lao Dao to sweep the floor. Instead, he got close to Bai Hu and curled up there and fell asleep. He was worried about Lao Dao all night yesterday and was very tired. The tail of the white fox swayed from time to time, as if to repel mosquitoes. Half an hour later, Lao Dao came back with a little sweat on his body, but he was more energetic than before. "Boss, I''ll pick them up." Little Lori and little boy were taken out for a tour by Wang Ke. They were going to come back in advance because of Zhou Ze''s awakening. Because of the flight and other factors, they were delayed for several days and didn''t come back until today. It''s normal for them to call Lao Dao. After all, they don''t know what just happened to Lao Dao. Besides, Lao Dao was in the study before, and he was doing the job of picking up and sending people. Zhou Ze nodded and signaled that he knew. Then he covered his face with the newspaper. Yingying leaned beside him. If he didn''t sleep, he wouldn''t sleep. But a little nap was OK. The old road took the key and started the car. A quarter of an hour later, the airport was in front of him. At this time, the old road took out his mobile phone and called the little boy again. After the two sides confirmed the specific location, the old road drove the car into the airport terminal. Wang Ke didn''t take his wife with him this time, but took the two children out to play. Although, strictly speaking, these two children are much older than Wang Ke. So, it''s really uncertain who is the baby in the three people''s line. It''s a lot of shopping. Lin Ke went to Sanya''s duty-free shop and bought a lot of cosmetics. Maybe she doesn''t need it, because she''s so young, no, she''s so small, but the pleasure that this process of buying cosmetics can bring to women is often far more than the actual effect of the cosmetics itself. "How is the shop lately?" Wang Ke was the one who asked. He sat in the passenger seat, while little Lori and little boy sat at the back. Lao Dao nodded and said, "everything is OK." Some things, and Wang Ke also can''t say, and, people are just polite greetings, their own courtesy to respond to it. Lao Dao drove to the bookstore first, and put little Lori and little boy down together in the bookstore. Wang Ke didn''t say anything about it. He wanted to go in to see zhouze, but when the car stopped, he saw zhouze close his eyes and lean on the sofa near the window, dozing off. He didn''t want to disturb him at this time. Lao Dao continues to start the car and send Wang Ke home. Wang Ke just thanks Lao Dao for not refusing. Also, I lost my daughter to someone else''s bookshop and went home by car. It''s nothing. "Is Sanya hot now?" The old man asked. "It''s hot. It''s better to go in winter." "Is it expensive in winter?" "It''s expensive. There are many people. In fact, after the Spring Festival, it''s the best time to go. It''s just because of the new treatment course for the children''s mother, which delayed a little." "Well, I''ll go out and find a place to spend the next winter." "Let''s go together next time. I bought a house in Sanya, facing the sea." "Don''t say that to the boss at the next meeting." "Old Zhou doesn''t care about that." "Just tell the warbler next to him." The old man suggested. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. The car is about to get off the viaduct, but on the ramp, the old road suddenly stops by the side of the ramp, which is a clear violation of the regulations. Wang Ke is not sure, but Lao Dao feels like he has done something wrong. He touches his pocket and the drawer of his car. Finally, he finds out the cigarette, hands it to Wang Ke, and lights it first. "What are we?" Wang Ke doubts. The old way spits out a cigarette ring, smashes the bar to smash the mouth, way: "suddenly the mouth itched, cannot help but want to smoke a mouthful." Wang Ke nodded and said nothing more, but he kept staring at Lao Dao. When the old road handle stretched out of the window to shake the soot, at the entrance crossing Lane under the ramp, a truck did not know whether the brake failed or the driver was negligent. In front of the red light, it did not brake, and the car body directly jumped out. Like bowling, the truck''s body turned over and went out, together with the traffic light under the ramp All the cars with lights were swept by trucks."Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Continuous impact, raised a great deal of dust, glass slag are sputtered on the ground. The smoke in Wang Ke''s hand fell down uncontrollably. The old way is to lose the cigarette end, put it in gear again, way: "after smoking, you can go." Chapter 1023 The straight road was blocked. The old road simply went down from the ramp and turned right. After a circle, it went back to the original route. At this time, it was not far from Wang Ke''s home. Until then, Lao Dao patted himself on the chest with lingering fear, saying: "Oh, it''s really scary just now." Wang Ke''s expression is stiff. I want to ask, are you serious? When the car entered Wang Ke''s community, when Wang Ke got off, he habitually asked: "come home and have lunch together?" The old Taoist thought of the soup and broth, the head immediately shook like a rattle, said: "don''t go, don''t go, go back there is something else." Wang Ke was polite. When he saw the other side refuse, he didn''t force him to stay. Just watching the old road''s car leaving, Wang Ke stood at the door for a while, took a deep breath, vomited out again. He didn''t have much shock. Anyway, is there still a lack of such miraculous things in the bookstore he started? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Have you found it?" Lawyer an stood next to a well and asked Feng Si, who came over with a book in his hand. "I heard that. On the way to work at night, there was a robbery near this well. Wang Qiang went up to save people. People were saved successfully, but he was stabbed twice, and the knife was at the critical position. Listen to the old man in the village, there was a big stall of blood beside the well at that time. Wang Qiang was later sent to an ambulance, but he died because of ineffective rescue. " "And the robbers?" "Caught, shot." Lawyer an put his head on the wellhead and looked in for a while, saying: "if there is no accident, the breath from this well should be Wang Qiang''s "Well." "Well, you protect me. I''ll go down and talk to him." Lawyer Ann said. "I''d better go. I have an official body now, and the effect will be better." After hearing this, lawyer an gave Feng si a grudging glance. Feng Si shrugged. "I didn''t mean to show it in front of you." "It''s OK. One day, I can show it back." "I''m sure there will be one." Feng Si stops and closes his eyes. He swayed and leaned on lawyer an naturally. Ann''s lawyer nunuo mouth, reached for each other''s head on his shoulder. A quarter of an hour later, Feng Si''s eyes slowly opened and stretched out. "Finished?" "It''s over." As an honorable judge of the yellow belt, I came here to talk with a small mountain god who was just in the incubation stage. It''s very easy to talk about anything. It''s like trying to deceive Xiaobai who just started his career. He believes what you say. He looks at you and lets you cheat. Feng Si took a piece of yellow paper with runes from his pocket, and there was another soul mark on it. "How many are there?" Feng Si shakes the rhubarb paper and says to himself. "I''ll finish early and go back early. By the way, when will you go back to hell?" Feng Si was able to return Yang this time because of the task. After the end of the task of the Qing Dynasty, the judges who returned Yang must go back. However, the patrol inspection may leave a small part to build the new three-level system of Yangjian. "Two more days." "Oh." Rhubarb paper is a soul contract written in rune. Lawyer an and Feng Si work together. They really have no choice about the details. They don''t believe what''s the matter with you, I''m good. We''re a family. We''ve made this kind of nonsense, but directly formed a kind of semi subordination contract, in this way, the land of the mountain god that hasn''t grown up in this generation was bound to the library, and formed a city surrounding construction team with the library as the core. It''s really nothing to do with the library, and it doesn''t make use of them. After all, the boss himself is a city dweller. The boss''s attitude has always been that it doesn''t matter if there is a flood outside. Don''t do anything on his own site, he can turn a blind eye. On this point, it''s true that the responsibilities of these mountain god lands are the same. The reason why they are integrated is that they hope to have more eyes to observe the wind and the grass in the same city boundary, and they also want to guard against the chaos caused by their own uproar. "By the way, the boss''s patrol position, how are you doing?" Feng Si shook his head and said, "if we don''t use the two fairy slaves we caught at the beginning as fertilizer, we can simply report them to the superior, and a patrol inspection is more than enough." "As you say, it''s not easy?"Now that you have embezzled something, it''s not very appropriate to ask for a reward with this one. Is it to treat the scrotum as a fool or yourself as a fool? "Oh, what''s next?" "Let''s do it." Feng Si gets on the bus first, sits in the passenger seat, and continues, "I have contacted the relevant personnel, and then I will talk with them." "Well, have a good chat." Lawyer Ann started the car. "Forget it. I think there are only one or two left. Let''s finish work today. It''s important to run for the boss." "Yes, you show the way." Forty minutes later, in a village under Sutong Bridge, lawyer an stopped his car. Feng Si and an get out of the car together, and they walk through the town, all the way in, and stop in front of a completely dilapidated bungalow yard. The courtyard has been in a dilapidated state for a long time. It seems that it has been deserted for a long time. However, at this time, there is a man and a woman in the yard. In the middle of the yard, there is also a altar with candles on it. The man is wearing black short sleeves and earnails. At this time, he kneels down to the altar. Feng Si said jokingly, "I''ve been patrolling, and I''ve done this kind of thing. I''ve been deceiving myself." "It''s the ritual, not the process, that matters." "Just like Buddhism and Taoism, believers enjoy this process all the time. As for the results, who really saw the results?" lawyer an said to Feng Sidao in a tone of voice "That''s dangerous." Feng Si reached out and pushed open the wooden fence at the gate of the yard. The wooden fence fell down directly, which was not intentional. At this time, a man and a woman in the yard look back at their backs together. The woman immediately knelt down to Feng Si, and said respectfully, "see you!" The man was a few seconds late. After all, he had just sacrificed his ancestors and needed to get out of his mood. However, he knelt down to salute quickly. Feng Si waved and motioned for them to stand up. At the same time, he looked at the man and said: "are you from Tongcheng?" The man nodded, "yes, but I died early. I died when I was 17." "Is there anyone else at home?" "No, my brother''s granddaughter died five years ago." "In Tongcheng, there are no relatives or descendants?" "No, we have no children." "Oh, it''s OK. Look out. It''s the same with us." Said, Feng Si stretched out his finger to point to himself and lawyer an, "among the people who are on duty in the underworld, you are too embarrassed to go out and say hello to your colleagues if you don''t have a dead son or grandchild." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Men. It has to be said that Feng Si''s comfort is direct. "Cough." Lawyer an coughed and indicated that Feng Si could get to the point. "You''re more likely to be assigned to patrol the city, you know?" Asked Feng Si. The man nodded and said, "this is what I asked from Lord Xu." "Oh, you''ve been following Lao Xu?" Asked Feng Si. "Well, yes, my Lord." The man replied respectfully. "Lao Xu? Which old Xu? " Lawyer Ann asked beside. The man looks at lawyer an accidentally. He doesn''t know lawyer an, nor can he sense the soul breath of lawyer an. But he is obviously surprised that lawyer an doesn''t know judge Xu. "Xu Zongze, the one who used to be our boss, now orange belt." "One lower than you?" Lawyer an couldn''t help laughing. "This son of a bitch hasn''t died yet." Obviously, lawyer an and Feng Si had a bad relationship with Xu. Hearing the two people''s comments on their superiors, the man''s facial expression was a little unnatural, but he held back. Because Feng Si in front of him can speak in his capacity, but he can''t. "Then there''s no need to talk about it. Don''t say that Xu won''t let it. Even if he does, he will pay special attention to it. If the son of a bitch comes here to check it, he may have subsequent troubles." Lawyer Ann said. Feng four nodded, very calm: "then don''t talk about it." "Well, it''s a little easier. Do you want to share the pot with anyone?" "Give it to the demons who make trouble." "I have to work hard, don''t I?" "After that, you can use the spirit of demon Dan to sweep here several times and make an explanation." "Is it really all right?" "In the Qing Dynasty, there were two judges who died on duty, and there were more patrols.""So exaggerated?" "Although not every Constable can be the same as our boss, in recent years, the Yin Division has been too indulgent in the grass-roots of the Yang, and there are many vicious roles hidden under the mixture of fish and dragons. There are also many people who deliberately wash themselves ashore with a ghost certificate. These people are really tricky. " At this point, Feng''s four palms flicked, and a border covered the yard directly, killed the enemy, almost let it out without any cover. Since the running official failed to run successfully due to special reasons, he killed the people who had been sent here to be stationed for patrol inspection, and his boss''s promotion to patrol inspection was a matter of course. Therefore, boss Zhou is the happiest of the captains. Some people take a nap at home, but some people spare no effort to contribute to his promotion. Within the border, both men and women were shocked. The man roared: "how dare you, do you ignore the law of the underworld?" At this time, he could not care to respect the magistrate. When Feng Si hears the words, smiles a little, immediately looks solemn, throws the ground to have the voice: "the reverse eunuch is in charge of the way, the ghost does not have a living, my Feng Si, can never be in the same boat with you!" Chapter 1024 A long time ago, there was no distinction between "human" and "animal". The reason why human and animals were distinguished was not that human learned to eat cooked food to stimulate the development of brain, but that human learned to erect memorial archway by chance. It''s like the brilliant fire of human civilization. What people have been doing is nothing different from the wild animals. But under the light of the archway, it looks holy and noble, and finally forms two distinct opposite groups. For example, Feng Si, now, with a little BGM and a little more serious filter effect, in the Ming Dynasty TV series, is a typical image of a just person who resists the dark rule of eunuchs. Two patrols, two patrols that can''t even talk about excellence, didn''t stir up any waves in front of Feng simian. When Feng Simian was patrolling before, he basically had absolute power to suppress the patrolling group. What''s more, now the yellow belt is entwined after the triple jump, which is not the same. Zhou, who is still leaning on Yingying''s shoulder in the bookstore and dozing in the afternoon sunshine, is still unclear. his promotion path has been stained with a layer of blood . Of course, even if he knew, boss Zhou would pretend not to know. There is still a tacit understanding. To say the least, what was the image of lawyer an and Feng Si when they were in hell? Through the feedback of so many "positive people", does boss Zhou still not know? But these two are really easy to use. Feng Si is dealing with the corpse. In fact, it''s a simple job. Although it''s not as exaggerated as Wei Xiaobao''s trademark corpse water in the Lu Ding Ji, it''s not difficult to leave no trace. The only thing we need to pay attention to is to clean the soul trace to prevent the other party from leaving any soul message or secret record before being killed. However, Feng Si''er and an''s lawyer are experts in killing, overstepping, planting, stealing and setting up. This ending work is naturally experienced. Lawyer an specially released the spirit inherited from the white fox demon Dan, leaving his own breath everywhere in the yard. Feng si then went on to collect materials and made an appraisal report. The two patrols who had just been killed would soon be listed in the list of those who died on duty. When it was over, lawyer an drove back to the bookstore alone, and Feng Si left alone. He was not long from going back to hell. Before that, he had to confirm his boss''s promotion to the whole city. The difference between them is not greasy at all. Through the window, a person a cigarette, each other said a "see you later.". One drove into the Yellow afternoon sun. A walk, into the abyss of the dark hell. When I got to the bookstore, just after I stopped, lawyer an saw the old way of peeling garlic sitting at the door of the bookstore. Lawyer an hurriedly got out of the car, walked quickly, and said with heartache in his concern: "you are just right, how can you make you so busy? No way, I''ll come, let me come!" The old Taoist priest froze for a moment, pushed the garlic bag forward and said: "OK, I''ll go inside and see what else I can do for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. So agreed? I''ll just be polite and give you a good impression Lao Dao got up and went into the bookstore. Lawyer an took a deep breath. He couldn''t help but sit down and start peeling garlic. In the morning, they took in many mountain god lands and participated in the patrol inspection of killing two people. Now, they have to peel garlic. Lawyer an doesn''t dislike the feeling of being dragged into the rhythm of life anytime and anywhere. it means that the eyes are smoked. it''s a little sour and wants to cry. After half an hour, the garlic was peeled. Lawyer an got up and went into the bookstore with a plastic basin full of fresh and lovely garlic cloves. He shouted: "why do you peel so many garlic?" "Marinate." Yingying came over with her apron tied and took over the plastic basin from lawyer an. She didn''t forget to murmur: "why did she peel it so long? It''s too long." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Poor lawyer an lived a very small life in his last life. After his death, he also got into trouble in the underworld. Now he has fallen to the point where he has to be despised to peel garlic by himself. "In other words, aren''t zombies afraid of garlic?" Lawyer Ann asked. Yingying picked up a piece of garlic, put it in his mouth and took a bite. It was very crisp. He chewed it slowly and said: "who told you that?" "It''s like this in zombie movies." The old Taoist said, "before, many people thought that garlic could prevent SARS. I remember that when SARS was the most noisy, someone hung a circle of garlic around his neck in the railway station."When lawyer an heard the words, he said with a smile, "do people next to him think he''s a bad writer?" The old Taoist recalled, shook his head and said, "no, everyone around asked him for some garlic and used it as a talisman." "That''s fine, too." "At that time, the situation was very tense. People who went out would be the deepest." Yingying took the garlic into the kitchen and continued to work. After her boss was revived, Ying Ying entered the kitchen more and more frequently. Only when a woman really cares about your love, will she use the hand with exquisite nail polish and good maintenance to pick up the spatula for you. The little boy came down the stairs in a suit. Lawyer an saw him and his eyes were red. "Is this garlic so strong?" The little boy said with some curiosity. Lawyer Ann nodded a little difficultly. At this time, a logistics truck came outside. A staff member wearing a hat came down from the truck. The other side pushed the door and asked: "br > " excuse me, is this Mr. Xu''s house? " "The wrong one, no..." Yes, what can I do for you? " Lawyer Ann responded immediately. "This is the furniture we sent here." Several workers opened the door to unload the goods and brought in a large package. It looked heavy. "Where is Mr. Xu? We need his signature here. " Zhou Ze just got up, walked over and nodded to lawyer an. Lawyer ANN has taken the pen to sign for him. After the other party left, except for YingYing and Laoxu, who were busy in the kitchen, the others gathered in front of the big package. It''s interesting that the addressee actually wrote Xu Le. "Open it." Zhou Ze said. Lao Dao and lawyer an took apart the rope and tape, and the package was soon opened. It was a safe. The color of the safe is dark green, which gives people a very thick and strong feeling. Lawyer an tried, but didn''t open it. He turned to Zhou and said: "boss, it''s locked." In fact, the safe is very useful for some companies and institutions, but for most ordinary families, its use value is very weak. In particular, the safe bought from online shopping can be basically broken open with a hammer. If you are afraid of too much noise, you can wrap a quilt and smash it again. That is to increase the chance for thieves to exercise and sweat. However, Zhou Ze doesn''t need to find any hammers here. People in the bookstore who have harder fists than hammers are also grasping a lot. The nails grow a little bit, Zhou Ze cuts down the gap of the safe directly with his nails, it is as smooth as cutting tofu, which gives people a different aesthetic feeling under the tough and gentle contrast. "Bang!" The door of the safe fell off and inside was a black plastic bag. Lawyer an wiped his hands. This kind of work must be done by him. He still has political literacy. He didn''t need to be told to take it out directly, and then began to unpack it carefully. The black oil paper wrapped layer after layer. After half of it was untied, lawyer an''s eyes narrowed slowly. From the touch of his fingertips and the shape he now presents, he had probably figured out what was inside. "Lao Dao, close the door." Lawyer Ann warned. "Good." Lao Dao immediately locked the door of the study, turned on the headlights, and drew the curtains on the other side of the glass window. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference when the bookstore closes. I used to think that there was a ghost at night. Recently, the ghost hasn''t been opened, and even the ghost is gone. Always keep the habit of opening every day, just subconsciously feel that it''s silly to open a shop without making money or losing money. It''s even more silly to open a shop without making money. Finally, the last layer of black oilpaper was torn. The true face of this thing appears. Lao Dao''s eyes blinked, and he shrank back a little bit in fear. Fortunately, this is in the bookstore, not in other places. His sense of security is still very good. Lawyer an licked his lips and the little boy''s eyes were heavy. Zhou Ze stepped forward, held it in his hand, put it in front of him, and slowly looked at it. This is Half a face. However, because the consciousness of half face has been absorbed by Zhou Ze, this only leaves the form. Lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze and said, "I''ll call Chengdu and ask if someone has taken it out of the sealed place." Zhou Ze shook his head and said:"No, the seal over there hasn''t been broken." "Well?" "The seal under Qingcheng Mountain of Chengdu City, if I remember correctly, should be the right half face, this, the left half face." At the beginning, half of the face turned out to win the hook, independent, and lost three thousand years of accumulation. Half of the face, as the hope and idol of the dog village, went on the road of the king''s hegemony of seconds, days, seconds and seconds of air, and then was suppressed by the decomposition of the unknown existence. "Cough..." Boss Zhou suddenly felt a little stuffy in his chest and coughed. "What do you mean, boss?" Lawyer an asked, "is it provocation or declaration of war?" Zhou Ze shakes his head, his fingers gently rub his head behind half of his face and skull. There are several words on it, but Zhou Ze doesn''t want to read them out in public. It has nothing to do with the library. Because those words are: "you are cruel." This chapter will recover when it comes to the 7th. I know it''s hard for you. Actually The dragon is worse. Chapter 1025 On the rooftop of the Internet cafe opposite the study, Zhou Ze sits there alone, with a bottle of red wine and two glasses beside him. The red wine is called "supreme dry red". It comes from a small shop in the back alley of South Street opposite the bookstore, where Grandma Wang looks at the door. The unit price is 23.5 yuan. It is printed with a mixture of French and English, plus a string of Chinese to tell you that the origin is a winery in France. Boss Zhou still thinks it''s a little expensive. as a doctor in his last life, staying up late is the norm. Some old doctors like to refresh themselves with strong tea, while Zhou Ze likes to drink coffee. However, at that time, he had a colleague who had good conditions at home and liked to drink coffee, so he rubbed against him. Boss Zhou upgraded a lot from Nestle instant solution and experienced the feeling of grinding coffee beans. So this life conditions better, drink Cat Shit, although expensive, but at least they can distinguish good from bad. As for the red wine, it''s a man of two generations. Boss Zhou''s biggest impression of alcohol is still in disinfection. Come out on the rooftop, the evening wind is blowing, little boy is ready to talk, peanuts are ready, how can I have no wine? Beer doesn''t mean much. Liquor needs atmosphere, especially if it''s a way of self serving, red wine is the best choice. I poured myself a glass, took a sip, frowned slightly, was a little sour, was a little sweet. After the sour energy passed, it was the sweet and greasy of the dead, like love. "I said, that woman is not bothered, this is to find the door again?" Who left that word? No need to guess. Although there is still a serious Stockholm patient standing in Naihe bridge, he still wanted to paste backwards after so many years of winning the hook; but he was very clever. He met Zhou Ze for the first time and gave him a gift to meet him. He didn''t do anything else. To be honest, boss Zhou has a good impression on others. And go out to tell people that Meng Bonong of Nahe bridge knows how to fight? My relatives. What a face But the one who sent the skull, the loose pepper, oh no, it''s millet peppers, even Chaotian peppers. Whether it''s the precious identity of the daughter of the Yellow Emperor or the image of the ancestor of the zombie who is no less than yinggou, indicates that she is not a good role to be with. Besides, we met at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain last time, in this woman''s eyes, there is only a winning hook. Other people don''t care about life and death. They even wish they could clean up the whole world and only have her and winning hook together. If she didn''t win the hook in the end, she would play the role of cinderella man, heartbroken man, Phoenix man, Cancer man, Cancer man and so on. instead, she would play the role of maybe now the library is really her world. It''s a complaint from boss Zhou. Since I woke up, although I met with the land lords to take up their posts again, and the fairy slaves to catch up with themselves, these things are all under control. On the whole, although small waves continue, the overall situation is still stable. And this kind of stability is the favorite of boss Zhou; he can continue to be drunk, can continue to bask in his own sun, drink cat excrement coffee, enjoy Yingying''s service and live a luxurious life every day, so he needs to maintain stability. "And I He Do it... " The winning hook responded, but this response still seems very irresponsible. Zhou Ze picks up the glass, looks at the red color in the glass, and removes the cost of the bottle. The wine in the glass should be worth three yuan, right? It''s like when I was at school, I was cooking in the school canteen. A piece of braised pork costs five yuan, that is, five pieces of meat. Boss Zhou had to calculate in his mind when he ate one mouthful. This mouthful costs one yuan, this mouthful costs five yuan, and this piece of meat is smaller, which is 80 cents. "Would you like some?" Zhou Ze asked. Zhou Ze felt that he was used to drinking the wine made from the blood of ancient demons, and then tasted the dry red of 23.5 yuan in the alley''s small shop, which was a kind of taste change. Yinggou didn''t answer. Maybe this proposal is too brainless to respond. Boss Zhou drinks all the wine in the cup, and tries to curl up his tongue. I don''t know if it''s right. Just feel good about myself. When the glass is put down, the throat is too greasy to drink. it''s really hard to drink. it''s better to choose juice directly. "Where is she?" "No Know Road "But she knows where we are." Boss Zhou reached for his hair and said, "I''m afraid this woman will do anything crazy." "You Want to Do What Do you... ""I think that no matter what conflicts or misunderstandings you have had before, the best way to solve them is to sit down and discuss and negotiate in a peaceful way. Increase mutual trust through communication, enhance understanding through mutual trust, and resolve conflicts through understanding. " "Jane Single Point........ " "Find her, catch her, be kind to others!" Boss Zhou raised his head, the night wind blew the bangs, deep in the eyes, there was a black luster flowing. If it''s a serious opponent, then it''s all over; if it''s a good opponent, it''s all over; if it''s a strong opponent, it''s also a special hobby and quirks, which makes people headache. Boss Zhou can''t be blamed for being cold-blooded, but for dealing with this kind of opponent. If you are not cold-blooded, you will be killed by her. "She And At Reply Original........ " "I know." Zhou Ze continued: "but now she''s sending something to prove that she''s almost recovered. In other words, she seems to be faster than you." After that, Zhou Ze regretted it, Yes, when he had a little savings in his hand at the beginning, Why didn''t he go to the bank to deposit it regularly, he had to go to hell to install it? It''s always cool to pretend to be forced for a while, but the emptiness after that is so long. "Do you have any way to contact her? Let''s just solve the problem in private. " "No..." Yes... " "Really? How do you feel like you know? Or you can''t bear it? Don''t you think you can continue to feel sorry for her? " "Look Door Dogs... " "Well, I have no reason to question and interfere with your emotional life, but now the problem is that your emotional life has seriously affected my life. By the way, if you don''t want to find a chance to find her, doesn''t she want to be with you? Sacrifice yourself, and I''ll suffer some losses and complete you. You invite her to our soul, too. when it''s time, outside, I continue to live my life, you can continue to play and do things in the soul, you can also do things by yourself. By the way, I''ve always been curious. Can I make a baby without flesh? You should be able to create miracles. I believe you In the body, suddenly began to tremble violently, boss Zhou immediately crawled on the ground, facial muscles began to spasm painfully, but he was still carrying the pain hard, resisting the strength of force and winning hook. The pen in his pocket is shaking excitedly, it seems that he has been looking forward to Zhou Ze''s being able to seal the most powerful man again! "Don''t Thought I I don''t know You At What do you want... " Yes, what is boss Zhou''s calculation, it is very clear. In any case, if the soul lives in a winning hook, it will live in a drought, too? At this time, if there is a danger, you can call for help from win hook. if there is a danger in the future, Lao Tzu''s left hand wins the hook and his right hand is dry, who dares to come to find something, beat him directly to doubt life! People''s greed is endless, even the demand for plug-ins is the same. Two plug-ins are more secure than one. In case one of them is pulled, the other can still be used. "Can''t you even think about it? Why are you so domineering? " "You It''s just I Article........ " "Yes, I''m a watchdog, or I''ll tell you twice?" Boss Zhou turned his white eyes, and the pain was disappearing like a ebb. "But With Find To She... " "You said that." Boss Zhou wiped the cold sweat on his face because of the painful process just now. This time, he didn''t dislike it anymore, he picked up the wine bottle, and the supreme dry red of twenty-three yuan and five yuan began to pour directly into his neck. "Then Li I To No Yes... ""What do you mean you can''t go?" "In Then Li I None Law Out of Hand........ " Zhou Ze was stunned. "You But With No By Shadow Ring........ " "Yeah, you can''t do it. Hide behind and rest. I''ll go up and pick a dry one? What am I going to take to the competition? " "But With With People To... " "Who are you taking? Take Lao Zhang? He''s a part of Wangcai, not enough to fight at all, take the little zombie? Believe it or not, he went over and knelt down to call for the ancestral daughter. Who are you taking? No one can take it. No one at all. " "With Before No Yes Now At Yes Yes... " Boss Zhou showed his deep thought, what happened to him suddenly, said: "you mean, find a way to revive half a face?" Yinggou has been silent for a long time. It seems that he is a little speechless. Zhou Ze urged: "when I swallowed it, I promised to revive him one day. Is that the way you said it?" "Yes Well... " Chapter 1026 Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that can''t be avoided. Under the wise leadership of my boss, I''ve learned how to reunite with my boss and face every day''s life calmly with the attitude of being still and drunk. The next day, the sun was still rising outside the study room. After the old road opened, it was still carrying a broom to sweep the road at the door of the shop. At the same time, it was not forgotten to say hello to those environmental protection brothers and sisters. Lao Dao has been wandering for most of his life, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. In addition, Mr. baishier''s mouth is trained, which enables him to get along well with the brothers and sisters of environmental protection. However, the figure who should have been lying by the window sofa drinking coffee is gone for the first time today. "Boss, salad, would you like some?" Black girl hands Zhou Ze a glass bowl. Black girl eats salad at least once a day because she believes it can make her white. At the same time, she would buy some mineral water and drink it, saying that the microelements in it can promote her metabolism and accelerate the decomposition of melanin. Zhou Ze shakes his head. He can''t get used to it. He always feels like a sheep. Sometimes it''s so hard to be a human being. Why bother to embarrass yourself? What''s more, as a doctor, boss Zhou knows what microelements are added to the mineral water in the advertisement, which may be true, but even if it is true, it''s estimated that there are more microelements in the mineral water than in the mineral water that you eat one more meal. "Go to the bookstore and get me two steamed buns or fried dough sticks, and then have some soy milk." "All right, boss." The black chick went as she was told. The original wax statues in the wax museum have been disposed of for a long time. At this time, the wax museum is more like a museum of primitive ecology. In the middle of this area, there is a small pond. In fact, it can also be called a water puddle, because this is at most the area of a fountain pool, but the water inside is very deep, and the silt under the water is deeper. On the premise of a limited area, it''s not the way to dig down as much as possible. It''s just like that the higher the apartment buildings are now. Of course, in the city center commercial street, this kind of layout really can be called a luxury to the extreme. Today''s boss didn''t come to see yinggou''s peanuts. After talking with yinggou on the rooftop last night, he decided to try to see if he could revive half of his face. In this case, winning the hook is a big show, and there is no objection. In fact, when we met in Qingcheng Mountain, no matter how crazy half of our face was, how much we feared and hated yinggou, it was also a very flat feeling for him. It''s really hard to see the resentment that has been swept away by his three thousand years of accumulation. Zhou Ze has always admired winning hook. This guy has to face, but sometimes, this spirit, this mind, is not blowing. The dead waiter squatted beside Zhou Ze and stared at the lotus root in the pond with Zhou Ze. Lotus root is an indispensable ingredient in summer. It''s crisp and refreshing with the effect of clearing away heat and burning. Apart from some birds and meat, the wax museum has not established a system for the time being, and the vegetarian ingredients consumed in the study room are basically provided by it. If you want to help others revive, you have to find a body for them. The first thing Zhou thought of was lotus root; don''t ask why he chose lotus root, he just didn''t have a childhood. Try to communicate with the dead man. At the beginning, the dead man was shocked. Sure enough, the Japanese priest had no childhood. Then, the dead man''s eyes quickly changed from shock to another shock, like looking at the inspiration and creativity of a genius in his mind, amazing, high mountain! Zhou Ze shakes her head, and it can be seen that black girl has not paid much attention to the training of the dead waiter, and the dead waiter has also learned very seriously, that is, being too serious seems a little stiff. Flattery is a matter of moistening things silently, or when the rain hits the banana, the rain hits the banana, and when the small bridge runs, the small bridge runs. In this regard, lawyer an is a master. "Take some up." The dead man manipulated the vines into the pond, and soon two lotus roots were dug up. Just at this time, black girl went to the front and brought back two radish silk buns, while boss Zhou chewed the buns, he motioned black girl to take the kitchen knife to divide the lotus root into sections, and put out the lotus root image similar to match man''s perception. Black chick is humming "it''s him, it''s him, it''s him, our friend..." After Zhou''s boss has eaten the bun, the black girl here is finished. Zhou first washed his hands by the pond, and then stood at the lotus root man on the ground. To be honest,It looks a little shabby. Zhou Ze suddenly thought that the myth and legend might not be so reliable. If he really revived half of his face on the lotus root man, the goods would break when he walked. How could he let him fight as his own fighter? But on second thought, half face is the idol level figure of our dog village. When only half face was sealed at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, so many things could be done. It seems that lotus root has no problem? Of course, resurrecting a person, just playing with a "matchmaker" must not work. Soon, Xu Qinglang, who had a good breakfast, came with a toolbox of his own. Since the master of Lao Xu was completely solved, Lao Xu, who was not as hard as before, really slacked down, no longer so hard and no longer so hard, recovered to the previous pace of life, and started the beauty and skin care spa. However, he kept the research on array, and made greater progress in the year of Zhou Ze''s coma. In old Xu''s words, this should be his hobby. However, when looking at the lotus root human model on the ground, Xu Qinglang''s mouth angle was still unconsciously drawn. "Old Zhou, are you sure you''re not kidding?" "Try it. What if it works?" "What if it doesn''t work?" "Then buy some ribs and put the lotus root in the stew." Xu Qinglang suddenly felt that Zhou Ze had made a lot of sense, but he couldn''t refute it. At present, I don''t want to think about anything else. I knelt down beside the lotus root model and began to carve the Dharma array on the lotus root with various tools. It''s going to take a lot of effort. Today, we can''t finish it all. Zhou Ze is not in a hurry. Let Lao Xu do it slowly. Anyway, there are Yingying cooking in the library now. If there''s no Lao Xu, he can still operate as usual. Boss Zhou walked out of the wax museum, didn''t rush back to the bookstore, but sat down on a bench in a semi open park between the two. South Street is always full of people, but there are few people here at ordinary times. There is a sense of quietness in the noise. There are several little girls in Chinese suits taking pictures there. Because there is a clock tower in front of them, the angle of view is very good here. Boss Zhou leaned on the reclining chair and looked at the little girl at the same time. It''s not that boss Zhou wants to have an eye on purpose, it''s that he''s ready to walk across the street and suddenly a little girl says: "Hi, I''m a dry dog." According to previous experience, this kind of thing happens quite frequently. It seems that when each opponent appears in front of him, his hidden means can kill 007 directly. fortunately, he has been staring at several girls over there for more than 40 minutes. After the girls left here, boss Zhou reached out and rubbed some sour eyes. Well, it''s OK. However, just after rubbing her eyes, a little girl suddenly went back, came back with a camera, "handsome boy, can you take a picture for me Her friends were standing in the corner smiling and looking at this side. Boss Zhou thinks he just stared at people for a long time, and they found out. And because Xu Le''s skin bag is really effective, it doesn''t make people feel that they are being harassed by the big wolf, but they are willing to interact with themselves. Zhou Ze shook his head decisively, said: "no, I''m tired." After that, gets up and leaves the bench. When I walked back to the door of the study, I happened to see the old man with a broom humming while walking back. "Boss, can I have one?" Zhou Ze took a cigarette from Lao Dao and was about to enter when he was shouted by Lao Dao. "Boss, I have a business here." "Short of money?" "Oh, what can I do for you in case of lack of money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Haha, I''m a little busy to ask the boss for your help." "Say it." "It''s like this. I have an environmental protection friend. His son is a city manager in the following towns. He has nightmares for a long time. The whole person''s face is yellow and waxy. He can''t eat anything. He can go to the hospital for examination. There''s nothing wrong with him. But he''s so haggard and takes off his shape every day. I''m not in a hurry. I used to boast that I would Do you know the Tao in this respect? I have been approached by others... " "Then you go to someone else''s house and take out the talisman in your crotch and stick it on their son''s forehead." "Is that ok?" "It''s just the same. Either the son''s dirty things were killed by you, or you were killed by his family.""Well..." Zhou Ze is very happy, Laodao. That''s what Laodao means. If Notre Dame is not willing to help others, you are still Laodao. Fortunately, Wang Ke didn''t contact Zhou Ze again to say something about the road that day. Otherwise, boss Zhou might not think so. "Please ask Lin Ke to accompany you. I''ll tell you what to do." "Well..." The old way looks embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze asked. "Boss, you''d better go with me." "Me?" Zhou Ze shrugged. How could he have this spare time? He has been delayed for half a morning. He hasn''t got the sun yet. At this time, an environmental sanitation man riding a garbage tricycle happened to pass by this road, saw the old road and Zhou Ze, and said with a smile: "Oh, brother Lu, are you and your son going to see Fengshui for the old sun''s house?" Chapter 1027 Lao Dao is driving at a very slow speed, but his palms are all sweaty; from time to time, Lao Dao will take a special look at the boss sitting in the co pilot''s position. Fortunately, the boss doesn''t seem to be angry. In fact, in normal times, the people in the library don''t communicate with the outside much. The boss and Yingying don''t have to say it. Lao Zhang has been busy with his work. In addition to calling "what a coincidence" when he rubs his meal, he also goes straight after eating. Lao Xu occasionally goes to the market to buy vegetables, and basically stays in the shop to have a beauty or to ponder over his own array. So, in the book house, people will really communicate with their neighbors for social activities, that is, the old way. In general, the streets, districts, local police stations and other organizations are old-fashioned when they hold learning meetings on "creating civilization and health", "fire safety matters", "tax glory", etc. In his communication with the environmental protection brothers and sisters, he described himself as an old father who was not easy, but also an old father of a son. Half a life wandering, a little money, but the son is not ambitious; the son is eccentric, like to study Yin and Yang knowledge, he can''t help, can only drag this old son bone to accompany his son, in case the son lives alone, he will go to the local government for sightseeing and tourism one day if he is in a bad mood. The Taoist priest took a long breath. When he got to the place, the most important thing was that the boss didn''t ask himself about the "son". Xingren town is the junction of Chongchuan District and Tongzhou District of Tongcheng after the viaduct of Jianghai Avenue. Keep going. After passing the town, you can get to the village soon. The old Taoist clearly asked the address of others in advance. After taking a few turns, he arrived at luhuagang village under Xingren town. Here are basically two or even three story buildings built by ourselves. To be honest, if this kind of house was not built earlier, people''s aesthetic level was not as high as it is now, we need to modify it a little to make a villa. In addition, when there is a fish pond behind the field, the comfort of living directly kills the so-called row or flat floor. The car directly stopped in the yard at the door of the other side''s house. The sanitation worker''s uniform on the other side''s old father hasn''t been taken off yet, so he rushed to meet him. He should be the father of the accident son. Let''s call him old grandson. A rough old man, who is honest and honest, offered his cigarettes politely. "Where is your son, old grandson?" I''ve invited the boss here now, but I can be very angry in front of my old friend. "I''ve been lying in the room upstairs for a few days, but I don''t eat much rice, alas!" The old grandson frowned as soon as he said it. His son is not married yet. If something goes wrong, how can he and his wife live. "What are you talking about here? Take us up to have a look. Don''t worry. I''ll guarantee you right here. No matter whether you are sick or dirty, my son..." Lao Dao said that he wanted to pat Zhou Ze on the shoulder. Fortunately, in a moment, he woke up and immediately said, "my ears are tickling." In fact, I''m not exaggerating. I''m really out of shape. My boss, who was a doctor, can also look at it. If there''s anything else dirty, don''t panic! People who have been killed by the king of hell still care about your little devil''s jumping? "Yes, yes, please. Here, please." Head Sun led Zhou Ze and Lao Dao upstairs. Zhou Ze was at the back. In fact, there was a very important reason why Zhou Ze finally agreed to follow Lao Dao. Just as Lao Zhang is the political correctness of the study, Lao Dao is another benchmark. In the past, I just thought that Lao Dao was a thunder weapon. It''s nicknamed "not thunder". It''s not comfortable. Up to now, Zhou Ze thinks that there is a kind of luck in Lao Dao. If you can''t be killed by him, you can turn him into a trigger of chance and treasure. Things in the outside world are like a spider''s web, but the old way can always give you the thread you need. Just as he was thinking about how to increase the output, the Taoist priest could bump into the fairy slave who ran down and hid in the mortal world. When the balcony on the second floor passed by, old sun pushed open the door, and the old man followed him in. Zhou zegang stepped in and stepped back. He frowned: "what''s burning in the room? It''s so annoying?" Lao Dao is stunned for a moment. What is it? The old grandson was shocked for a while, and then he screamed. The whole person was very excited. He knelt down to Zhou Ze and shouted: "master, master, please help my son, help my son!!!" If the old way didn''t see the situation right, and stopped him, he would kowtow directly to Zhou Ze. "You get up, you get up, what can''t we talk about? What are you doing like this? When we all come, we must help. Otherwise, what are we doing here?"The old grandson was so excited that he cried, as if he had seen the Savior, pointing to Zhou Ze and crying to the old Taoist: "brother Lu, your son, your son is not a dry eater, or a neurotic brain problem!"! He''s really capable. He''s really capable. Your son is a superior man! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Mom sells it! I asked the boss to help you with my face, you old vegetable Gang want to kill me! "Master, master, please, please help my son, please help my son, please..." Zhou Ze ignores the excitement of old sun tou directly. in his sight, the house is really a mess, it''s like someone burning something in it, but then, Zhou Ze realizes that these things can only be seen by himself, but ordinary people can''t see them, but since it''s this situation, it''s obvious that old sun tou''s son is not What kind of physical illness. "Get out of the way." Zhou Ze waved. However, old sun tou seemed to have not heard him. He broke away from the shackles of the Taoist priest with tears and snivels. He wanted to catch Zhou Ze and cry. Boss Zhou took a step back and ran to him immediately. He fell down and threw his over excited grandson to the ground. He knew the boss''s own cleanliness. If you put your nose and tears on the boss, God, it''s terrible! "Get out of the way." "Well done, grandson, be obedient, be obedient." Lao sun finally calmed down and nodded at once. Lao Dao just let him go. Then, Lao Dao and Lao Suntou stood outside the door. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and drew out the dirty Qi from his fingertips. Later, he entered the room. "It''s over. Go in." Lao Dao patted old sun on the shoulder. Zhou Ze went to the bedside. There was a mosquito net hanging on the bed. A young man was lying on it, his face was waxy yellow. Zhou Ze didn''t waste too much time on this man. Instead, he began to look around. In fact, it''s not difficult for Zhou Ze to solve such problems. After all, there is tie Hanhan and half face personality. If they can still be controlled by the boy in the sun like this, the boss of that week can really take tie Hanhan to find a piece of tofu and kill him. It''s just that this process is a little tedious, because that kind of dirty thing doesn''t mean that it''s always with you when it''s crucial. That kind of thing lies with you all the time, sleeps with you, eats together, or hates you to the bone or loves you so much that you can''t help it. There is no such dirty thing in the room, so there is an extra "find clues" game in the middle, which makes boss Zhou a little impatient. People who are used to advanced physics have to teach junior high school students the refraction principle of light. Finally, boss Zhou jumped and clapped his hand over the mosquito net. Some of the leaves fell down, looking like dead grass or straw. Now it''s the time of busy farming. Straw is basically piled up in the fields. At the sight of this, old sun shuddered and his lips began to turn white. "What''s the matter, old grandson? You can tell me what you know." Lao Dao reminded me that the boss didn''t come to help me during lunch break! "Master, master, please help my son, help..." The old way immediately to the old grandson afterbrain came a chestnut, scold: "you quickly say something useful!" The old sun turned to God for the first time, pointed to the straw on the ground and said: "it''s him, it must be him, it must be him, it''s him who pesters my son, it''s him, it''s him!!!" "No, who is he!" The old man is dissatisfied. "It seems that the surname of the five groups in the West Village is Zheng." When Mr. Sun said that, his eyes were a little empty, like guilt, like fear, and at the same time a little angry. "What''s wrong with you?" The old Taoist asked directly, because I don''t understand, if you don''t provoke others, how can they become ghosts and pester you? "According to the regulations, it''s not forbidden to burn straw now, because it will pollute the environment, cause fire and affect traffic. It''s forbidden in recent years, and has been forbidden for many years." "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lao Dao continued to ask. Every time in the past few years, farmers began to burn straw. It was really smoky. The air quality was greatly affected. Not to mention, the nearby traffic network was a man-made "fog day". "My son is from the city management team. He started to go to the countryside to investigate and burn straw. Then he found out that Zheng, who is in his fifties, secretly burned straw.When I was caught with appearance and evidence, my son''s team went straight to do punishment education. " "Fine?" Lao Dao asked. "Well, it''s fine. It''s in accordance with the regulations. Before that, every village here posted a notice. The penalty for burning straw without permission was 200 to 2000." "How much has been fined?" "Two thousand." The old man smelled the words and licked his lips. The old grandson patted his thigh and said regretfully: "who knows that Zheng, who was fined, doesn''t know how. He can''t think about it when he goes home. He killed himself by drinking pesticide! This day, you die when you are dead. Why do you still remember my son when you are a ghost? You have a fine of 2000 yuan. My son has only two or three hundred yuan in his team. Why do you think about my son! " Chapter 1028 Things are clear here. The son of the old grandson is really dirty. The cause and effect have also been clarified. In fact, we have solved it by following the lead. At this time, the old grandson was afraid and angry. Although he had been scolding the guy who had harmed his son, in fact, he also felt very guilty about it. People are not plants, which can be merciless. However, he still wanted to keep his son, so after Lao Dao made a request, he agreed to take Lao Dao''s car and lead Zhou Ze and Lao Dao all the way to Zheng''s house. The white lantern at the gate of Zheng''s house hasn''t been removed yet. Actually, the matter hasn''t been dealt with yet. The Zheng family want to ask for a statement. The local town government is trying to calm down the situation; apart from several posts on the Haobin forum in the whole city, those real journalists seem to lose their original sense of smell completely at this time, Looking at the sky, looking at the sky, still looking at the sky. "Why was there a group of people in the Chengguan who went down that time, and others were all OK, so my son was caught by him?" Sitting in the car, the old grandson couldn''t help asking. Since ancient times, Chinese people have paid attention to the fact that no matter whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, the old grandson feels aggrieved. The Chengguan who went to the countryside to check the fine on that day is not only his son, how can others do nothing well? My son doesn''t even count as a leader. The year before last, my family dragged a lot of relationships and stuffed a lot of money into the urban management team. For a rural family, it has already cost a lot of money to get a job with "face" in their eyes. Zhou Ze smiled, reached out his hand to shake the soot, said: "maybe it''s because your home is near." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old grandson. Boss Zhou is not joking about it. It''s just a fact. Even God can''t understand this confused account, so don''t force those souls who are dying with resentment and desire revenge. In his last life, Zhou Ze also believed in some things, such as what a bitch has his own destiny. In his life, he saw so much that he suddenly felt that it was not the same thing. The old farmer would imagine that the old emperor could eat 20 big pancakes every day, which might be a joke indeed; but the sons of the emperor''s family and the old farmer''s family are in fact the same, they would fight for this "ancestral property" when they split up. In essence, it''s the same story, put on different skins, and continue on the stage. "Come on, old grandson, you can go back." Zhou Ze said again. The old grandson was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhou Ze to let him go back. He didn''t want to see some ghost catching tricks. Of course, curiosity must be curious; but he still wanted to see Zhou Ze take you this That Only when that dirty thing is solved can I feel at ease. Seeing that the old grandson hesitated to get out of the car, the old way immediately scolded: "what we are going to do later is that your blood relative is not suitable here. Do you want him to go mad and kill your son directly? If you want to be good to your son, you should obey!" What kind of people have you never met? How to handle them is also the survival philosophy of Lao Dao. Don''t look at those Mr. Bai Shier''s every mouth can lotus flower, but I don''t know that sometimes a word is wrong or a taboo is made, and you have no place to reason even if you are beaten directly by the Lord''s family. "Well, I''ll go, I''ll go, please master, please brother Lu!" The old sun head with his hands folded, bowed to Zhou Ze and Lao Dao, got off the car immediately, and ran to his home position without turning back. He was really running, not walking. At this time, Lao Dao pretended to be very experienced and asked Zhou Ze: "boss, are we going to go in and catch the ghost of that guy later? I think he''s very pitiful. In fact, we can talk with him reasonably. He''s really wrong in burning straw, but we can also fight for more for his family... " Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "the problem is not here." "Well?" Lao Dao touched his head and almost dropped his wig, but he didn''t think the boss would read it wrong. He could only say that there was something wrong with the established relationship line. Zhou Ze did not come to a conclusion until after his observation. At this time, Zheng''s family must be gloomy, but there is no cyclone from the above with resentment and evil spirit. When I parked here, I saw Zheng''s family come in and out several times occasionally, and I didn''t see any problems with them. In the ordinary sense, this is almost impossible. There has always been a saying in the Yin and Yang family that the tombs of the ancestors must be well chosen, and the chosen place can protect the future generations'' career.But if the tombs don''t choose a good place, the destruction of geomancy is of secondary importance. In case the dead body of the forefather turns into a zombie, the zombie will instinctively "advance" to the position called by the blood relatives. That is to say, the origin of the theory that zombies must kill their relatives first. It''s not to say that once they become zombies, they will be disowned. Even the deeper they used to love, the more they hate now. They just follow a kind of instinct. Home, the concept, is not only for living people. However, when the zombie comes home, the way he expresses "love" and his nature are like that when the cat expresses closeness to you, it will rub against your dog and lick you on your body. The Zombie''s love may not be affordable for ordinary people. He loves you and chooses the first one to eat you. Ghost, it''s the same. And the situation in the old grandson''s house proved that the thing had been formed, and in such a close distance, he could not not not go home. If he can still know that he is not good for his family if he goes home now, he didn''t come back on purpose. Congratulations, you''ve upgraded directly. You''re beyond the level of fierce ghost, and you''re going straight to the ghost king. But it''s obviously impossible. So, to sum up, the conclusion is that the one who committed suicide did not become a fierce ghost to retaliate. At this time, a couple of men and women came out of the gate of Zheng''s house. There is a kind of indignation on the man''s face, but the woman''s face is plain. This should be a visiting relative. The man and the woman passed by Zhou Ze''s car body, and the man took out a cigarette, touched his pocket, and turned his head to Zhou Ze''s way in the car: "brother, would you like to take a fire?" Zhou Ze nodded and handed him the lighter. The man smiled and thanked, lit the fire, and then went back with his wife. Zhou Ze''s mouth suddenly showed a smile, subconsciously turned to look at the old Taoist sitting beside him. Lao Dao was looked at for some inexplicable, because the boss''s eyes, that share of the deep meaning, is really some people can''t understand ah. Zhou Ze pressed a rain brush and washed the window. Then the car turned around on the rural cement road with only one-way road, and slowly followed the man and woman who had just gone there. "Boss, there must be something wrong with that couple just now!" The old Taoist priest forced his horse to rear the gun. "There''s nothing wrong with them." A basin of cold water was poured down again. Lao Dao simply took off his wig, took out a wet towel from the front drawer of the copilot''s car and wiped his scalp. The convenience of hairless people is unimaginable, especially in the daily activity of hair washing. "But there should be something wrong with them," Zhou added Things are becoming more and more interesting. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Husband, don''t you have a lighter? How can you borrow it from others?" "I''m afraid that car belongs to the police station." "What is the police station doing here?" "Look, I''m afraid of making trouble." "Is that right?" "It shouldn''t be that old guy sitting next to the copilot. How could he be a policeman?" "Oh, honey, you are so smart." "Well, go home first, and I''ll go there again." "Husband, where are you going?" "I''ll walk around by myself, darling. You go home first." The young woman walked home by herself, while the man turned into the ridge. Zhou Ze also stopped the car, got off the car with the old road, and followed. The old way still flashes left and right. Since it''s tracking, it''s natural to have a little tracking. Although I haven''t practiced special tracking technology, I haven''t seen it on TV! However, the owner of his own family is just like a person who has nothing to do, and continues to follow the other party in a big way. "This At last, Zhou Ze couldn''t see any more. In front of the old road, he hid behind the trees, crouched behind the rocks on the left, pressed down in the ditch and scurrying back and forth. He felt tired. He said directly: "I covered our tracks with evil spirit, and he couldn''t see us." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. In this way, follow up in a large way, the man went through half of the field and came to a pond. Here, there is a small two-story building. The mini two-story building is the same as the sand table used in the development of the building. Nowadays, the simple grave head has gradually failed to meet people''s material life needs, and many things also pay attention to keeping pace with the times. The man found an oil paper package under a tree, took out a candle from it, lit it on it, and knelt down."Here are the address and name information of the two city managers I asked today. I will burn them to you. Please be the master of the people and vindicate the people!" After that, the man kowtowed continuously to the grave in front of him, his expression was sincere and serious, just like Bao Qingtian who asked for his life. What the man didn''t find was that the mysterious two-story building in front of him was shaking slightly at this time. It seemed that he felt a terrible breath shaking. The man continued to kneel, Zhou Ze and Lao Dao were getting closer and closer, almost standing behind the man. The man, unaware of it, continued to kneel. Zhou Ze also squatted down, squatting beside the man, because of the evil package, the man still did not notice. Boss Zhou leaned slightly and looked at the two-story Mini building in front of him. He said softly: "I found it." A woman''s scream suddenly came from the mini building on the second floor: "no, you have the wrong person!" - the body is not very comfortable these days, and the quality of rest is very poor. The first two days are a bit of a hole in updating. It''s not that I don''t want to ask for leave, but sometimes I''m confused. It''s too late to ask for leave. I apologize to you here. In addition, the smart kids in this chapter will come back tomorrow. I really want to die for you. Chapter 1029 The kowtow man heard the sound and turned his head to his right side in surprise. When he saw Zhou Ze, his eyes immediately opened wide, and the whole man leaned back and fell to the ridge of the field. It''s frightening. If you have a heart attack, you may go directly. "Haha." The Taoist priest went straight to the front and made a catch for the guy, which pressed the man under his body. If Lao Zhang can use this move, it should be more popular. After all, Lao Zhang is a professional; but imagine that an old man in his seventies who has cancer can do this action. You really can''t ask for more. Zhou Ze ignored the man, but reached out to touch the mini building. He wanted to know what was hidden here. However, at this moment, a puff of pink smoke suddenly appeared in the building, Zhou Ze didn''t pay attention at all at the beginning, because even if the smoke was poisonous, could he poison himself as he was? However, it seems that the other party also knows this, so the smoke is not directed to Zhou Ze, but directly to the old way. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, to be honest, he really wanted to test the old way of "coming back from the dead" before, and whether his blessing was still there. But I''m afraid that if the play is off and the Taoist priest is poisoned directly under his own eyes, the fun will be great. At present, Zhou Ze stops the previous action, releasing the evil gas from the fingertip of his right hand, blocking the smoke directly. At this moment, a red light flies out of the small house. At the moment of flying out, it changes into ten and escapes in all directions! Zhou Ze''s reaction was very fast. He turned around and killed seven of the red lights in an instant, but still let the remaining three fly away. Then, the pink mist dissipated, Zhou clapped his hands, and the evil spirit disappeared. Although I don''t know what the other side is, it''s really amazing that they are determined. First came to encircle Wei and save Zhao. Then he immediately consumed his source to escape in the form of secret method without hesitation. If he delayed or hesitated a little, he could not escape from Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze didn''t think it was a pity, but he looked down and found some notes from the candlelight pile in front of him. The note recorded the names and addresses of the two men, as well as some miscellaneous information. In Zhou Ze''s impression, it seems that this way of casting spells or inviting ghosts should be done with the eight characters of birth. The young man''s work is indeed a little rough. But judging from his previous behavior and the state of sun''s son at this time, this guy should not be the first time to do such a thing. "Who are you? What are you going to do?" The young man recovered from the shock and began to shout. He can sense the temperature of the Taoist priest. Since he is a man, he is not so scared. "Be honest with me!" Lao Dao continues to press the other side, and at the same time unconsciously tightens a little strength. Zhou Ze came up to him, squatted down, looked at the man who was pressed by the old road, pointed to the grave head made of the mini building behind him, and asked: "who were you talking to just now?" "I want you to take care of it. I want you to take care of my grave. Who are you? How can you take care of it so broadly!" The man straightened his neck and refused with a wipe in his eyes. Zhou Ze reaches for his hand, grabs the top of the other''s neck, and then works. "Bang!" The man''s face came into close contact with the ground directly, and this painful pressure and friction, as well as the nearly tearing pain from the neck position, made his nose and tears come out together. The old man swallowed his saliva. It''s really the boss. Even the king of hell killed them. In fact, Lao Dao always wanted to ask his boss. Now, would he care about an ordinary life? But after thinking about it, I still didn''t dare to ask. Finally, Zhou zesong opened his hand, and the man''s face was scratched a lot. His nose blood began to overflow and his face was dirty. "Just now, who is that?" Zhou Ze asked again. He believes that there are people in the world who would rather die than surrender, but he believes that the one in front of him is definitely not in that sequence. Sure enough, sometimes, it is useless to talk well. "It''s the City God." The man replied as he sucked blood from his nose. Zhou Ze reaches out again. "I don''t know who it is. I don''t say it when I ask it. Then I ask if you are the City God. It says you are right. I''ve been calling it the City God all the time."Zhou zegang''s outstretched hand was taken back again, and he said: "next time you answer questions, don''t make up your mind to be brief." "OK, OK, OK, OK." "What are you asking it to do?" "Ask it to make decisions for the people." The man suddenly said sincerely, as if he intended to use this sincerity to move Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou skipped the topic directly; continued to ask: "did you make that Chengguan whose surname is sun?" "Sun min, it''s me. I only know one of them, so I came here to talk to the City God first. This is the village next door. It''s not far away. I know. They caught one with money, so they... " Zhou Ze reached out again and the man shut up decisively. "I don''t want you to be brief, but I don''t want you to talk nonsense." The man bit his lips and nodded hard. "How did you find it?" "Three months ago, I was drunk, and when I came back, I came to the fields muddleheaded. Then I heard someone call me, that is, I was called by him. At that time, because of drinking wine, I was brave and talked with him for half a night. When I woke up the next day, I found myself lying in bed, but I still remember last night, so in the evening, I came here again, and it talked to me again. That''s it. Contact. " "What does it let you do?" "It said that it was to accumulate merits and virtues, so let me tell it everything about the injustice in the nearby town. It is to punish the evil and promote the good. I thought to myself, this is a good thing, so I agreed. " "It''s really a good thing." The old man nodded. Zhou Ze glared at Lao Dao and he was scared to shrink his neck. "There are people''s police who punish the evil and promote the good. Where can we get these evil ways to do this?" The Taoist priest nodded his head forcefully at once, Yes, yes, you are right! "I''m really doing good things. I''m really doing good things. My starting point is good. I think they should..." Zhou Ze is too lazy to listen to his nonsense. He reaches out his hand and presses his opponent''s neck again, burying him in the ground. "Hmmm Whine, whine... " A minute later, Zhou Zecai released his hand. Some things, some words, cheat others, but not boss Zhou. As a ghost, as an old man who is also used to seeing the real faces of the scrotum, he believes that there is indeed a kind of honest inspection in the world similar to that of Lao Zhang''s great grandfather; but Zhou Ze never believes that there are those who want to do good with the banner of acting for the heaven. so do not know how to keep a low profile, is not himself court death? What''s more, the pink mist and the scattered blood light mixed with the evil breath. It''s more evil than the hatred used by the ghost commander. It''s not the power used by a decent character. Most importantly, the man who is doing good deeds is shouting loudly in front of him, from his face, is not so honest and loyal. It''s just a personal prejudice. It''s a bit of judging people by their looks. Boss Zhou admits that he may be a bit arbitrary and confident. Just now, the man was almost suffocating. When he raised his head, the whole man seemed to be dizzy. It seemed that his consciousness was not so clear. In fact, it would be much more convenient if lawyer an asked around at this time. Zhou Ze can walk to the tree next to him and smoke two cigarettes. Then lawyer an can ask what he should ask and what he shouldn''t ask and report to him. This kind of work is not so easy to do by myself. "It''s not the first time you''ve asked for something. What else have you asked for before?" "In the past, there was a villain in the village who liked to run to the city and lie down under the wheel to touch porcelain. Then I told the City God that he fell off the river and broke his leg in a battery car when he went home within two days..." The man replied without a clue. "And what else?" "My neighbor, who specializes in usury, has killed many people. I told the City God that he had a stroke after drinking in a few days. It''s not quite good yet..." After listening to this, the Taoist priest still felt that although the result was a little too violent, the starting point seemed to be all good and disapproval, but he could understand it. Zhou Ze is thinking about the "it" to help do these things, for what? There must be a purpose. It''s impossible to simply do good deeds without leaving your name, or you won''t have to find yourself and run away so decisively. Besides, oneself, is it so scary?"Is there anything else?" Zhou Ze silently took out a cigarette and handed it to the Taoist priest. Anyway, this guy can carry cancer. Just smoke. Last life in the hospital, to tell you the truth, you go and those 70-80-year-old people say what taboo, can''t smoke, can''t drink, it''s really not interesting. Even if the treatment can not live for long, it is better to smoke and drink, and happily finish the last day of life. Lao Dao took the cigarette and politely lit it for the boss with a lighter. "And And And my wife, his father, asked me for a gift of 300000 yuan; is he crazy? This is selling his daughter. How could he be such a father? Only think of money, only think of money, not for the happiness of her daughter. I told the City God, hahahaha... " The man suddenly laughed, like a man talking in a dream, talking about his favorite things, his spirit became excited, "then, the next day, her father was crushed to death by a truck on the way to the door, ha ha ha My wife and I finally got married. When her father died, the money I lost was used to decorate her house. Hahaha... " Chapter 1030 PS: dear audience friends, long misses you! You go, you go "I will not leave, I will not be separated from you, I will not leave, I will be with you!" "Leave me alone, you go!" "No, I will not leave. I will not be separated from you in this life and the next life. I will be with you forever." "You go, listen to me, go..." Lawyer an walked into the bookstore and saw Lin Ke and the little boy sitting together watching the TV play. Lawyer an was stunned. "Can you watch such a TV play with mental retardation?" Lin Ke shook his head. The little boy didn''t say yes. Lawyer an shrugged his shoulders and said to himself, "so love can really reduce people''s IQ." Go to the refrigerator beside the bar, and take out the super bowl that Yingying makes and freezes every morning. Gudu, gudu, gudu +1+1+1+1+1¡­¡­¡­¡­ In summer, I just came back from the scorching sun. It''s better than drinking ice sprite. Maybe I''ll just drink this. Take a deep breath and don''t worry about rest. the two "little people and big ghosts" in their ears continue to sprinkle dog food that has passed the shelf life for a long time. behind them, in the big TV set hanging on it, continue to put the brainless love TV series. lawyer an takes out his notebook, takes out the map of the whole city, and spreads them out. In the notebook, there is a large Rune paper with more than ten soul contracts signed. Although before Feng Si''er left, lawyer an had bound with him all these small gods of land that had just been born in Tongcheng in recent years, there must be some missing fish. This time, lawyer an has focused on the inspection of the fish that have missed the net. The TV play is over and the advertisement is on. When little Lori came to lawyer an, she knew what lawyer an was doing. She asked: "you say, which is more promising, to be a ghost or a land lord?" Lawyer an smiled and replied with his head down: "why do you want to change jobs?" "Just ask." "There''s no way to compare it. If you want to be a master of the land, you have to see the sky. You can''t be sure." "It''s like you don''t have to look at your face to be a ghost." all say that the college entrance examination is a single wooden bridge with thousands of troops. The competition to be a ghost is much more than the college entrance examination. " After hearing this, lawyer an thought about it and nodded, said: "it''s true." What''s more, lawyer an has a deep understanding of this. Seeing Feng Si''er, isn''t it because of his face in the scrotum? Oh no, it''s called successful penetration into the enemy! "Hey, I just remember that. Is it the college entrance examination today?" "Chinese compositions have come out." Little Lori took out her mobile phone and said, "everything has its own nature. The water is light and the salt tastes good. Water or water, salt or salt Things are like this, things are like this, so are people. " "It sounds like it''s tough, but it''s suitable for people in their 40s and 50s to write. Except for a few people with special experience, how old can they be? How can they write out the flavor. By the way, I remember you said that you were the number one in the college entrance examination? " "That''s right." Little Laurie nodded. "It''s promising." "Thank you." "After the interest has been paid, we have embarked on the road of embezzling state-owned assets?" "Ordinary people don''t really have the ability." Little Lori leaned over the bar, like she was in some kind of reminiscence, and couldn''t help but say, "actually, now think about it, I''m not really capable." "Well, who else can play better than you?" Lawyer an asked with interest as he drew circles on the map of Tongcheng. "Yes, I didn''t know that long ago. I met in Sanya at that time. I was an old factory director of a state-owned factory. I didn''t talk about environmental protection and non environmental protection at that time. All the factories were built in the city. Especially at the beginning of our capital, it was the same. Many cities in the northeast had factories before cities. " "And then?" "I knew the factory director when I was still alive. At that time, I thought he was a green man and wanted to hold the iron rice bowl. You say that it''s no fault that the working brothers and the peasant brothers think of the iron rice bowl. They are all factory directors. In those years, everyone has to play. Even if you can''t play, someone comes to you to teach you how to play. But he is not. He has been guarding the factory all the time. In fact, the benefit is not very high. He is barely responsible for his own profit and loss. However, the one with good benefit at the beginning can be packed up and turned into his own or cashed out, which is very simple.He has been guarding the factory with the workers and their families. Later, the municipal government asked the factory to be relocated to the suburbs, and gave him a new piece of land over there to transfer the factory. Just like the TV series "name" which was broadcast at the beginning, he took the workers in the factory to protect the factory and the top cattle. He didn''t want to make money or get promoted, so he carried it down as a bachelor. " Hearing this, lawyer an seems to understand the next development, saying: "that can be developed." "It''s true that in the past few years, when we were engaged in real estate development, a large factory area covers a large area. Many workers would not have worked there for a long time, but as long as the relationship is still there, we can directly divide them into millions." "Not easy." Lawyer an coughed and said: "but who knows." "Yes, who knows." "Well, you don''t have to watch TV dramas. Run these two places for me in the afternoon to see if you find anything." Lawyer an pointed out where he had circled the map. Little Laurie glanced sideways at the map and nodded. They had been out in Sanya for so long. Now that they have come back, they really need to do something. "By the way, where''s the boss?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Listen to Yingying. He went to the countryside with Lao Dao." "Went to the countryside with Lao Dao?" Lawyer an was stunned for a moment. "This is to trigger a new plot again. We have to do our work first." "That''s funny." "Just see through." "In our bookstore, Lao Zhang is the plaque hanging on it. He has to wipe it from time to time and even take the initiative to wax it to make him look bright and shiny. hangs out of the world, even if he * s a kind of beast. When he sees it, he will not see it. As for the old way, it''s the kind that he can find something for you when you are free; I feel that life is boring, I feel that life is not stressed, and I feel that the day is too boring. I call on the old way to go out for a walk and things will come. " "What about me?" Asked little Laurie. Lawyer an looked up at little Lori and said with a smile: "seriously, if you were not for this little Lori''s body, you would have died seven or eight hundred times earlier." Little Laurie sniffed and snorted. "Don''t believe it. At the beginning, you went to Chengdu to catch people. If everyone else killed you, you would be left. It''s really lucky. So sometimes it''s better to choose a better body when you return the sun." When lawyer an said that, he could not help frowning. When he chose this body, he only wanted to meet his own taste, but didn''t pay much attention to the taste of the public. alas, it''s a miscalculation. "Hello, the king crab I ordered in the evening is here. I''ll get it later. You can have a taste." Xu Qinglang, wearing a white shirt, said as he walked downstairs. "Ooh." Lawyer an was surprised and said, "isn''t it cheap?" Xu Qinglang recalled, saying: "six or seven thousand yuan for one, hundreds of yuan for one jin, and very few spot goods." Lawyer an reached out and poked at the bar counter, and said with a bad intention: "let''s go?" Xu Qinglang laughed twice. "The boss has been in a coma for a year. How much money do you think we have on our account? Besides, in this year, ghosts can''t go to hell, and they can''t make money. Just woke up that day, it seems that old Zhou still said he would go out to earn money, but he also came back empty handed Lawyer an nodded, too; employees in other places are thinking about how to take advantage of the company, let alone the public company. But when I arrived at my bookstore, good guy, the boss was in a coma for a year, and everyone didn''t say that, the water and electricity cost, the cost of buying vegetables, the rent, and all kinds of expenses were paid when anyone had time, and they didn''t want to reimburse. In this world, no matter how excellent the employees are, they are just like this. The reason is, who makes the boss so poor, or, who makes the employees much richer than the boss. "By the way, if you''re OK later, go to the back wax museum and ask for some lemons. I''m afraid that the crab paste is too greasy. Squeeze some lemons and eat better." "No problem." Lawyer an agreed directly, and then, as if thinking of something, asked: "Lao Xu, if you can''t think of it, you can tell me in advance." Xu Qinglang looked at lawyer an with some doubts and said, "what does this mean?" Little Lori rolled her white eyes to the ceiling and said, "he wants your body.""Pa!" Lawyer an plays a chestnut of little Lori, and says: "it sounds strange." Little Lori rubbed her head, nuonu''s mouth. Lawyer an continued to rub his hands and said: "nothing, just ask, in case. And I think if I look like you, it might work better. " Looking back, glanced and confirmed that Yingying was not on the first floor at this time, lawyer an continued: "look, now she''s almost squeezed out of the position of the cook." Alas, I''m blind to this innate advantage. "Inexplicable." Xu Qinglang was too lazy to take care of him and went out of the bookstore to pick up the goods. Little Laurie was playing with a ball point pen on the bar, and suddenly asked: "Hey, didn''t Feng Si go back to promotion by face? I think my soul is not bad, and my temperament is not bad. You say, I will go back occasionally. Do you have a chance?" Lawyer an smiles directly. Can it be the same thing? Directly: "do you know what the attendants would say if they saw you?" "What can I say?" Little Lori stared curiously at lawyer an. Lawyer an coughed twice, cleared his throat, pinched orchids in his hand, pointed his throat at little Lori, and said: "bitch, stick!" Chapter 1031 "Boss, this is the information you want me to look for." At the door of the police station, Lao Zhang directly handed the document to Zhou Ze after getting on the bus. Zhou Ze took the document and read it silently. Lao Zhang looked at the time and said, "I''m at the end of the day, too." After that, got on the old car. Zhou zetuo, old Zhang, is looking for some accident records of the whole city in recent months. He probably looked through them, but they didn''t have any real use. Zhou zetuo left them behind. In fact, many accidents in daily life, unless really involved in civil disputes, will not report cases to the police station. Moreover, according to the young narrative, some of the individuals he "cursed" have broken their legs by riding the battery car, some have had a stroke, and all kinds of strange things have been "made" into accidents. In fact, they really don''t have universal regularity. In fact, if that thing kneels directly in front of him and pleads for his life, maybe Zhou Ze is too lazy to think about anything more, but the decisive and calm shown by the other party when fleeing leaves a deep impression on Zhou Ze. No matter how it exists, at least in Tongcheng District, if it wants to go on like this, he zhouze will not allow it. In particular, the book house is developing good neighborly and friendly relations with the newly developed land gods, so it can''t tolerate this kind of guy who destroys the overall situation. After thinking about it, I''ll leave it to lawyer an later. For the people in the library, he can choose whoever he wants to use. Of course, except boss Zhou himself; "Oh, by the way, the viaduct of Jianghai Avenue is being blocked for maintenance. This point should be closed temporarily. Don''t go there. Go around the viaduct of Ningqi." "OK." The old road nodded and took a turn at the traffic light. Although it''s a little bit far away, it''s on the elevated road. If you go down the straight line, you''ll have to spend more time in traffic jams and traffic lights at night. When Ning Qi elevated up and down, Zhou Ze turned his eyes to the outside of the car window, which was the Confucian temple, and the incense is still very prosperous today. Boss Zhou still remembers what he met in the vicinity of the GUI temple when he was just a ghost messenger. The short old man was beating drums and gongs, and behind him was a group of scholars who had fallen out of the list of suicide in the past generations. In a flash, years have passed. Time, is really fast. "Today is the beginning of college entrance examination, so many parents come to burn incense." Lao Zhang said, "think of my college entrance examination, it was a long time ago." Zhou Ze nodded. In his last life, he also came out of the college entrance examination. At that time, for him, except for the college entrance examination, he could not find any other way for the time being. Since then, Zhou Ze can''t help but think of one thing, saying: "I still remember that the highest score of our class in the college entrance examination was a student with special sports ability." The total score of the college entrance examination of Jiangsu Province is very low, only more than 400 points, so the difference will be very tight. Zhou Ze remembers that the student''s academic performance is very average. In the whole class, he belongs to the bottom class, but because of the relationship between his family and his family, he got the qualification of a sports specialty student, and added 80 points directly, which is equal to one more test than others. "What is that?" The old road who was driving couldn''t help saying: "I remember that a few years ago, the poor road wandered around the Sichuan Province to have a meal. I haven''t lived in Chengdu for a long time. There is a primary school in the following county. At that time, I was going to help, because I just made some money and wholesale a lot of learning daily necessities to help. The living conditions of the dolls there are really bitter, but there is one who is even more bitter. There are more than 1000 students in the school, just one of the Han nationality. " "That''s a real loss at the starting line." Lao Zhang shook his head. "Eh, what happened in front of you? There was a car accident?" The old Taoist stepped on the brake and blocked the front. "It''s like a tail race." Lao Zhang said. Before the traffic police arrived, Lao Zhang got out of the car and went to the front to maintain order. He would not take over until the traffic police arrived. In response, Zhou Ze and Lao Dao didn''t say anything. After they pulled over, they got off the bus and stood under the shade of trees. Although it''s already dusk, the weather is still sultry. Standing under the shade of the trees, you can get a little more cool. Especially for Zhou Ze, he always likes cold but not hot. There are still many people in the nearby Confucian temple. It is estimated that some parents may come to burn incense for three days until the end of the college entrance examination. If you do well in the exam, you may bring your children to repay your wishes. If you don''t do well in the exam, that is: bah, feudal superstition is really not credible! At this time, Zhou Ze seemed to see something suddenly, and looked in that direction subconsciously. In the woods outside the Confucian temple, there are also many people gathering. They are putting incense on a stone.The stone is very smooth, with black purple color. It is totally different from the ordinary stone. It should be some kind of ore. After entering the Confucian temple, it''s not a loss to worship more than one. When people worship me, they worship with the wind. That''s understandable. But just now, Zhou Ze caught a red light from the stone. It''s not long since we met each other. Have we met again here? What''s the fate? In other words, what I saw in the fields of Xingren town before is just a part of that thing? At the thought that there is more than one such thing, or even many parts scattered in the city, boss Zhou feels uncomfortable. The door of hell hasn''t been opened, which makes him unable to do business now, and the banknote hasn''t seen a new one for a long time. As a result, there are still people competing for jobs on their own land to do business. Even if the business can''t be done, they don''t know how to do it, but they are still unhappy. This time, Zhou Ze was more careful, deliberately restrained his breath to avoid disturbing the snake again. When he got closer, Zhou Ze''s eyes first fell on the stone, which did not show any special red light. Then, Zhou Ze''s eyes began to wander in the crowd around him. An old woman sitting on crutches fell into Zhou Ze''s eyes. The old woman seemed to feel something, and she staggered to her feet, looked at the sky, and walked in the other direction as if she was going home. Zhou Ze has some accidents. Is it so sharp? Zhou Ze didn''t dare to get too close, but hung from afar for fear that he would stimulate the other side again. In this way, he hid his breath and followed the old woman here. The old woman made two circles in the woods with some doubts. It seems that the warning signs of some accidents just came from. At last, she came back and sat in the original position. But boss Zhou, who has been waiting for the other party to go to a place where there are few people in the forest, is a little embarrassed. However, he can''t care so much at this time. It''s just right to release more evil spirit to shield the perception of the people around him and take this thing down. However, when Zhou Zezheng is ready to make a quick move to the old lady, he sees Lao Dao and Lao Zhang walking towards this side together. "And the boss?" Lao Zhang asked Lao Dao as he walked. "I was just in front of you. Now I don''t know. Did you go in and burn incense?" The old way pointed to the Confucian temple. "Not that we can''t go in?" Lao Zhang pointed to the Confucian temple and asked in some confusion. Before, people in the study warned him to stay away from the temples if he had nothing to do with them. Although there are few temples with spirits in recent years, what if he wins the big prize? "The boss has killed even the king of Yan. Why don''t you go in and have tea if you want to have tea?" Said the old Taoist with pride. Hearing this, Lao Zhang felt it was very reasonable. "Then who will he go in and burn incense for?" "Who knows? Give him the baby." "The warbler has it?" At this time, when the old woman sitting there saw Lao Dao and Lao Zhang walking towards this side, her face immediately showed a color of consternation, and then the color of consternation turned into joy! In her eyes, these two people, are just super experience babies full of faith! Oh my God, are they the most devout believers? Otherwise, how could they have such a strong power of faith! The old woman licked her lips, which were a little bit dry because of excitement. now, she directly forgot the warning signs that suddenly came out of her heart. She got up and came to Lao Dao and Lao Zhang on her own initiative. Zhou Ze in the forest behind the old woman was amused to see this scene. He had just played the game of circling with the old woman for such a long time. Now it''s good that they took the initiative to go to Lao Zhang and Lao Dao. Lao Zhang and Lao Dao are the same as boss Zhou in his early years - blind, they can''t see the abnormality of the old woman in front of them. When the old woman passed by them, a "tick" came. Lao Zhang and Lao Dao''s body shape suddenly settled down, and their eyes began to be dazed, as if they were dozing off. This is a direct attack by others succeeded! The old woman stepped back a little excitedly and came to Lao Zhang and Lao Dao. If you get treasure, if you get treasure! If these two people take the incense from them, their task will be completed successfully. She always felt that she had a bright mind. Some people even went to the countryside to fool people, saying that there were many superstitious people in the countryside, which was easy to collect; but she just took root in the city, in fact, people everywhere were the same.What''s more, smart people are always lucky. look, isn''t this big gift bag coming? Come and go! "Tell me, what do you believe?" the old woman asked Zhang, who was hypnotized Lao Zhang''s body swayed slightly to the left and to the right, and answered softly: "communism." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± old woman. The old woman smashed her mouth and felt guilty in her heart; she turned to the Taoist priest and asked softly with a smile: "tell me what you believe and give it to me, OK?" The old Taoist shook his body and said vaguely: "OK." The old woman nodded happily: "give it to me, give it to..." Later, Zhou Ze, who was coming here quickly, heard only a "boom." the ordinary people next to him were still doing their own things and didn''t feel anything. but boss Zhou felt only a little pain in his eardrum. Looking forward, he found that the old woman who had played with her in the circle before and after reaching the Taoist priest''s face, directly, exploded Chapter 1032 People''s eyes can see everything outside, but they can''t see their faces close by. The library has been watching the wind and rain outside vigilantly. It seems that even the people in the library will naturally ignore it. Maybe their side has already become the "wind and rain" in the eyes of the outside people. Not to mention the boss who can run to hell every time he has a full meal to eliminate food and drink, just say that every one in the library can set up a mountain to dominate. In fact, Zhou Ze runs very fast. He wants to catch alive, because he wants to know who is going to grab the power of incense and fire in the whole city. But Lao Dao didn''t give himself this opportunity. Of course, Lao Dao can''t be blamed. He was forced, he was forced, he was innocent; the other side asked for his faith, he gave it, as for the next incident that the other side directly bombed, you can''t blame the prisoners for knowing too much about current affairs, can you? Lao Dao and Lao Zhang stumbled together, feeling their legs soft for a while. Lao Zhang knelt on the ground, while Lao Dao went back and forth for a circle, and sat down with a thump. The position of the tail bone is damaged, and the pain is straight. When Zhou Ze arrived at the front, in addition to the smell of smoke, there was no more. "Here you are, boss." old man looked at Zhou Ze and said, shaking his head and tucking himself in the . Make complaints about walking. Oh, Lao Zhang, you have to mend it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. On the way back, Zhou Ze frowned all the time and didn''t speak. The stone is really just a pure ore, and it''s not very valuable. It''s a beautiful picture. It''s a prop that people use to attract people to pray. In addition, the study doesn''t lack this kind of "rockery". So boss Zhou didn''t let the old Taoist secretly move back. When he got to the bookstore, Zhou Ze called lawyer an over and told him about the day. Lawyer an was horrified. He subconsciously thought that he and Feng Si had missed their work before and that they had made mistakes in their work. But when Zhou Ze finished speaking, lawyer an realized that this kind of writing brush can not be made by any small God of land. Besides, they are still in the stage of secretly development. So, in the next few days, except for the boss, all the people in the library were arranged by lawyer an, who divided the city boundary into several areas, and everyone took turns to find them. In the past few days, the lax work style has been cleaned up, but the effect is very little. It''s the little boy group who suspected to find the same case, but the other side ran fast, seemed to notice the bad in advance, and left directly, naturally failed to catch it. But the investigation continues. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Two fried sticks, two tea eggs, a bowl of noodles with shredded pork and vegetables, and a bowl of soymilk." "OK, wait." Lao Zhang sat down at an empty table, his face covered with grease. It''s not that they ate too well and were too greasy last night. People who have stayed up all night probably can really experience the greasy feeling on their faces all night long. Last night, I spent the night looking for something, but I still didn''t get much. In fact, Lao Zhang himself began to wonder what he was looking for? As an old criminal police officer, it''s really familiar to search for targets, but this time, it''s too much to look for needles in a haystack. Looking at the small temple, he ran to see it. Even if the edge of the ridge of the field was countless times smaller than the latrine of the rural people, he had to go down and hold up his flashlight to look at it for fear of missing any clues. Tired, it''s really tired, no systematic and irregular investigation, it''s really a thing that can kill people''s spirit. But Lao Zhang didn''t want to give up and perfunctory. According to lawyer an''s words at the mobilization meeting, people have extended their tentacles under our eyes. If we want to continue to live safely in the future, we have to find out the other side in advance. Except for a few special cases, most of them are local people or ghosts. When they do things, they have a sense of ownership. At this time, a small hand reached out to him, took a tea egg and peeled it for himself. Lao Zhang looked up and saw that it was a little boy of seven or eight years old. He was not angry. He ate it. After the little boy ate a tea egg, he took Lao Zhang''s fried dough sticks. Lao Zhang pushed his bowl of soy milk to the little boy, and he began to eat with noodles. Shaoqing, the little boy finished eating the fried dough sticks, drank up the soymilk, and Lao Zhang also took the noodles down and touched his stomach, shouted: "boss, check out."After settling the account, Lao Zhang went to his car, opened the door and sat in. These days, there are no bad criminal cases in Tongcheng. He can fly kites under other names. Anyway, let''s do the job assigned by lawyer an first, which will serve the people of Tongcheng. "Click" points out a cigarette after dinner, Lao Zhang starts the car, turns on the air conditioner, and plans to continue after smoking this cigarette. "Pa!" The copilot''s door was opened, and Lao Zhang looked at the little boy sitting up. Lao Zhang said with a smile: "I''m your father. I have to take you to school after breakfast?" The little boy raised his head, looked at Lao Zhang with cute eyes, Lao Zhang also looked at the little boy with a kind of loving eyes. The little boy then burst out, to pick up an electric money cat toy in front of Lao Zhang''s car and smash it at Lao Zhang: "whose father do you want to be? Whose father do you want to be? Zhang Yanfeng, you son of a bitch, I am your ancestor, I am your ancestor!!!!!! " "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the roadside flower garden, Lao Zhang, with blue nose and swollen face, squatted in front of the bench helplessly and wrongly, little boy sat on the bench. It''s hard, it''s hard, according to the Chinese tradition, it''s natural for your father to beat you, because he gave birth to you and raised you! It''s natural that your grandfather beat you, because he gave birth to your father! As for your great grandfather, it''s very far away. It''s hard for most people to be beaten by your great grandfather unless you have three generations of babies in a hurry. As for those who go up, there is no need to discuss whether they can beat you or not. Everyone can be an old ancestor and become a God. It''s a great honor to be beaten. Besides, it''s not unjust. Who told you to be a father? "Get up, cry for me!" Cried the little boy. "Ah." Lao Zhang rose silently and sat obediently in the corner of the bench. The little boy kicked Lao Zhang''s ass and scolded: "how dare you sit down with me? Why are you so absent-minded? I don''t know the details. No wonder you can only be a captain of the criminal police for two lifetimes. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. In fact, Lao Zhang would like to say that it''s not your ancestor who has made a good start? But think about it. Let''s not talk about it. "You How did you get up? " Lao Zhang remembered that Feng Si had just returned a few days ago, and that the Great Qing Dynasty was about to end. He also learned from Feng Si that his ancestor had become a judge. It''s a strange feeling. as a man of two generations, he has broken through the 50 hurdles. Lao Zhang has become the "second generation of officials". It seems that he can''t be called the second generation. He has been in charge for several generations. What is that? Black family? Hell family? "I asked for an errand, and I''ll be specialized in walking in the sun. I''ll look around and have a look. By the way, I''ll give your saltfish boss a tour inspection. But in a few days, I''ll announce the appointment of the hell division. Then, the hell gate will be opened again." Isn''t he your boss, too? Lao Zhang muttered in his heart. "Other people want to drill inside. Jiuchang attendants have cleaned a lot of people. In addition to the previous turbulence, there are more people who have died. There is a problem in being a ghost, that is, everyone has lived for a long time, and there is no retirement system. It''s very difficult for the people below to squeeze up if there is a radish on the top. This time, it was easy. There were so many turnips pulled out that I even occupied a judge''s pit. Oh, but I''m different from others. I don''t want to climb any more, so I take the job that other judges can''t avoid. Save the next time your boss goes crazy, if I''m in hell''s main city or somewhere, I have to be killed together. " A year ago, yinggou took the moon to smash the king''s palace of Chu River, which is still talked about by people. "Oh." When the old patriarch talks, you listen. If you have something to do, you''ll beep at yourself, but you can''t say it. "I went to the bookstore first, and I asked for some other flower oral liquid to come out to find you. I can''t afford that guy. When can I find a needle in a haystack?" "You have a way?" Lao Zhang asked immediately. "Who am I?" The little boy reached for his nose. Lao Zhang mumbled his lips, but he replied: "my ancestor.""Well, can you still be your ancestor without any ability?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. What skill does it need? "I''ve already thought of the way, and I can''t afford to talk with Ann. I''ll help you find it together while I''m in the sunshine these days. In three days, it''s time to announce the appointment to your boss, so try to get rid of it in these three days. At least, we have to make some efforts. " Lao Zhang nodded. "Your boss is going to be promoted. Do you have anything to say?" "Ah? What? When the boss is promoted, I can go back to work. " The little boy put out his hand to cover his face, his face was sad and helpless, then he put his foot on Lao Zhang''s buttock, scolded: "since Lao Tzu''s time, he began to beat foreigners, and then he died at the gunpoint of bandits; in your generation, what evil did our old Zhangjia do? It''s hard not to be engraved on the forehead as soon as he was born¡® Serve the people ''? " Lao Zhang thought about it and said: "it''s also very good." In the afternoon, I sent out the signed postcard of the last activity. The number of copies was a little too many. The delay was so long that I slept late. I set an alarm clock and didn''t shout the Dragon I didn''t give you a notice. I''ve pigeoned you all for another day. Today, I''d like to go to the fourth watch first. I''m sorry. This is the first change. Chapter 1033 The sunshine is just right. The streets are full of people. There has always been a temple fair custom in the city. It can be called a fair if it is put in other places. However, with the development of the times, especially the daily shopping is becoming more and more convenient. Temple fairs have been on sale year by year, and their influence and necessity have been reduced year by year. People''s enthusiasm for it is also year by year. However, there are a lot of people coming to attend today. There is a crowd on the road. A small platform has been set up in the middle of the temple fair. It is said that by 12:00 noon, there will be Buddhist relics from famous temples that are unknown from outside. In fact, there may not be many true believers, but everyone is willing to join in the activity. When the sacrifice comes, they are also willing to pray and pray with their hands together. anyway, it''s just a matter of moving hands and feet. Why not? What''s more, if someone asks me but I don''t, isn''t it too much to lose? There''s no ticket money anyway. "Hey, you guys, watch it closely over there. That, Xiao Wang, Xiao Sun, you two go there with the big trumpet. Pay attention to maintain order. No stampede is allowed. Do you hear me?" "I see, Captain!" "I see, Captain!" "Well, go ahead and do it." Lao Zhang ordered to walk to a milk tea shop across the road. In the shop, boss Zhou, wearing sunglasses, leaned on the chair and didn''t know whether he was observing the outside or napping. Lao Zhang felt that the latter was more likely. My boss, who can lie down and never sit, can sit and never stand. Lawyer an took his own super bowl with him, asked the people in the milk tea shop for some ice to add in, raised the super bowl from time to time, gudu gudu +1 + 1 + 1 + 1 + 1 Lao Zhang found an empty seat and sat down. There is air conditioning in the shop, which is really more comfortable than outside. Lawyer an put down his glass, looked at Lao Zhang and asked: "where is your ancestor?" How can that sound like swearing? But Lao Zhang couldn''t help it. Just like the boss''s ashes, ordinary people couldn''t touch this kind of thing at all. "I don''t know." Lao Zhang shook his head and guessed, "have you gone to the fair?" In fact, lawyer an is not satisfied with today''s arrangement. I have arranged for the whole bookstore to run up and down for several days, almost nothing. As a result, Lao Zhang came up with this method. If Lao Zhang really caught the thing this time, doesn''t he seem stupid? Don''t look at Lao Zhang''s arrogant and upright appearance, this kind of person brush up his boss''s favor, is often more arrogant. It''s just that the boss still likes this. An lawyer who felt that his first white glove, first dog leg and first military division began to loose was a little anxious now, and the more anxious he was, the more habitually he wanted to rely on a big mouth of coffee to relieve his anxiety. Unconsciously, raises the cup again, pours FAW. "Oh, is this drinking to relieve your worries?" The little boy opened the door and came in. Lawyer an gave the little boy a white look. "In fact, it''s not a big problem whether that guy can catch it or not. In recent years, some rules have become loose, which can be felt by everyone. Even the land began to grow again. It''s human nature for some other things to come out and breathe air? It takes some incense and rebuilds a Dharma body. Maybe that''s the goal. " Hearing these words, Zhou Ze, who just leaned on the chair and kept still, took off his sunglasses and looked at the little boy. The little boy continued without changing his face: "of course, incense is not a valuable thing, and most people can''t use it. But to be honest, I don''t want to see who is the boundary of the whole city; if you pass by, you have to say hello to the host family, right? I''m thirsty. I have to ask for some good words. Can I ask for some bowls of water from the owner''s house? It''s not like this kind of person who runs away quietly to do things at home. This kind of person really lacks education! " "Ah," lawyer an said, looking at Lao Zhang, saying: "look, your ancestors are so old that they are still transforming." Life is not easy, life is not easy. "Is it all arranged?" Zhou Ze is too lazy to let his men continue to fight. "It''s arranged." Lao Zhang nodded. "I invited people, I sent publicity, and applied with the town government." Lawyer an is here to show his efforts."How did you apply?" Lao Zhang asked. "In order to promote the local folk culture, we need to find a few reporters we knew when we were law firms. They say we need to make a recording and interview. We can do it directly." "I''m still curious, cheriko. It''s Before Lao Zhang finished, lawyer an replied directly: "monks are invited, and the relics in the box are old glass balls. Do you know how much it costs to invite a relics down for a tour?" Old Zhang Wen Yan, nodded. "Then let''s not delay here. Lao Zhang, please settle your account, and then spread out. Whoever finds out first, don''t act rashly. The other party is very alert." "OK." "Good." Lawyer an and little boy went out and found that Zhou Ze was waiting for him after Lao Zhang settled his account. Some accidents said: "boss, I''ll go out and have a look again?" "No, do you see the balcony on the third floor above the platform over there?" "Yes." "I let lawyer Ann rent the house for a day. You can stay there later." "Waiting for the balcony?" "Well, it''s on the balcony. Don''t go in." Zhou Ze still remembers that a few days ago Lao Zhang and Lao Dao were outside the Confucian temple together. These two people clearly have a great attraction for the separation of that thing. As for why I didn''t bring Lao Dao this time, even if Lao Dao wanted to come here to gather this bustling zhouze, the reason is here. In case another separation is attracted to Lao Dao, and then it''s fried directly, it''s a fart to play? God knows how many parts that thing has in the end. He doesn''t have much patience and energy to play cat and mouse games with each other. In this way, everything was arranged properly. Zhou Ze spent another half hour at the temple fair alone. I still remember that when I was in primary school, when the orphanage held temple fairs twice a year in the city, the hospital would wholesale some small commodities, and then let the children help to participate in the temple fairs together. One is to subsidize the operation of the orphanage, and the other is to let the children in the orphanage adapt to the society earlier. After all, there are a few orphanages who can go to university by studying like Zhou Ze and Wang Ke. When most of them reach the age of self-reliance, it is the most important thing to find a camper to support themselves. However, Zhou zegang just strolled for half a circle and found that there were many performances, but in his memory, haiduo''s "one yuan" and "two yuan" supermarkets were almost invisible at that time. The times have changed It was a little hot. Zhou Ze bought an ice cream and ate it while walking. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure in front of her. She was wearing a mask. Just as Zhou Ze was about to say hello, suddenly felt a person running quickly behind him, almost instinctively, Zhou Ze turned around quickly and kicked out at the same time. Why not use your hands? Ice cream in hand. Fortunately, after seeing clearly who is behind, Zhou Ze''s foot strength has basically been removed, but that''s it "Ah!" Lin Yi was kicked down by Zhou Ze. In this way, a young girl in a short skirt fell on the stand selling the mat next door and rolled for several times. "Xu Le!" The sister-in-law was very angry, accompanied her sister to the temple fair, and accidentally found Xu Le. She wanted to scare him, but she was treated like this! Zhou shrugged, ignoring the runaway sister-in-law, and looked at the opposite side. "Didn''t you say you wanted to travel?" "I went out for a week and just came back." Dr. Lin, wearing a mask, came over. "What are you doing here?" Zhou Ze asked. "What else can I do? Look at shelizi. I dragged my sister. I want to see shelizi and pray for my sister." Wen Yan, Zhou Ze frowned slightly, then, nodded. "Xu Le, it''s rare. It''s not easy to see you come out once." Lin Yi said. "The city is very big." "But every time I go shopping in South Street, I can see you lying on the sofa in the shop basking in the sun." "Coincidence." "Is it coincidence so many times?" "Yes." Zhou Ze smiled and saw Lin Yi and Dr. Lin. Zhou Ze''s mood was also clear. He joked: "the lily I just bought recently is in bloom." My sister-in-law''s face is very red! "Are you raising flowers now?" Dr. Lin asked curiously. "Well, cultivate the sentiment." "Something happened in the hospital recently." Dr. Lin said."Well? What''s the matter? " Since Dr. Lin''s occupational exposure and infection, she has basically stopped going to the hospital. Naturally, it is impossible to continue to practice medicine, but the management of the hospital must be done by her designee. "There was a patient who was preaching in the ward and attracted many other patients. I sent someone to arrange his transfer." "Oh?" "The problem is that there are many people who believe. I''m afraid something will happen." "Well, it''s really prudent." "Hey, look, here comes the car. Wow, there are so many monks. Are the relics in the car?" In front, a modified van slowly drove into the area. Beside the van, there were a group of monks chanting scriptures with their hands. Lawyer Ann did spend money. Boss Zhou unconsciously touched the tip of his nose, the good thing is that he didn''t talk about going public. The sister-in-law immediately put her hands together, prayed to the van, and then saw Zhou Ze standing there foolishly, reached out and poked Zhou Ze for a while. Zhou Ze nodded, conscientiously followed a kind of learning style, what to do with his hands. For a long time, "Xu Le, have you ever seen sacrifice?" Asked the sister-in-law. "You eat more roughage and drink more mineral spring every day." "What does that mean?" "When you die, you will probably burn the relics." Lawyer an, probably can burn a lot. Chapter 1034 The van passed by. Everyone gathered around it and prayed for each other''s blessings. Men put away their frivolity, women put away their amorous feelings, everyone is immersed in the pious atmosphere, as if at this time, all find that they are the reincarnation of the golden cicada who has hidden for decades. Inexplicably, let boss Zhou suddenly feel that the marbles in the car, also suddenly become sacred, just like those are not ordinary marbles, with a special meaning. However, the real Buddhist relics Zhou Ze has seen, not only have they seen, but also have been "bombed". When I was wandering in the street with my soul separated, I happened to encounter a convoy of transportation relics, which almost blew my soul out. At that time, why didn''t he meet the glass relics? The monks were in good order. An old monk holding a glass box with sacrificial clothes walked slowly to the front of the stage in the eyes of all the people. "Wow, sister, Xu Le, look, the relics are so beautiful. They are still shining." Zhou Ze nodded, in his heart, nonsense, you go to the grocery store to buy a marbles and put them in the sun to reflect the light. The old monk put the glass box on the table in the center of the table. Lawyer an, dressed in a black suit, went on the stage and took a microphone to the old monk. The old monk took the microphone, took a picture, "Hello, Hello, Hello, Hello, Ding..." From the harsh electric voice, people close to the platform unconsciously covered their ears. Fortunately, the microphone will be ready soon. The old monk began to make a speech: "first of all, thank you very much for being invited by the Party of this activity, bringing the relics of master Huineng here, to meet you The purpose of my visit is to carry forward Buddhist culture and actively promote Buddhist doctrines. I hope that our Buddhism can promote social harmony and maintain social stability. Under the leadership of X and XX, we will continue to work hard to enrich people''s spiritual and civilized life, and contribute to the construction of spiritual civilization in building a well-off society in all respects Quantity! " "The old monk talks a lot." Lin Yi''s mouth was curled discontentedly. "It''s just right." Zhou Ze smiled, raised his head subconsciously, looked at the balcony behind the high platform, but was stunned, What about Lao Zhang? Maybe he met Dr. Lin and his sister-in-law, which made boss Zhou a little slack. He was fishing, but he didn''t find the bait in time. "I have something to do. Go ahead." "Hello, Xu Le, you..." "Well, you can do it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha, ha ha..." In the room, Lao Zhang was sitting on the sofa with dull eyes. Opposite him, a woman in a red T-shirt was sitting. She was about thirty years old, her skin was sallow, and her hair was emaciated by cheap washing, cutting and blowing. But in her eyes, there was a strange sheen. It was like a hungry wolf looking at its prey, which was juicy and delicious. The woman''s hand, in Lao Zhang''s jaw position gently stroked. "The incense on this body is really terrible. It was originally attracted by this temple fair, but I found such a big one." As soon as the voice fell, the woman suddenly froze and looked at the door. "Bang!" The door was kicked open and the little boy appeared at the door. So, at the critical moment, it''s still our ancestors that can really be relied on; at least, it''s much more reliable than some bosses who see color and forget justice. "Evil, unbridled!" The little boy gave out a low drink, fingertips forward, for a time, a red beam of light rushed out. The woman retreated and moved quickly to the balcony, but before leaving, her eyes once again fell on Lao Zhang, who was sitting on the sofa, showing a little hesitation. And it was this hesitation that made her lose the last chance to escape. "The Yin division is orderly, and the yellow spring is boundless!" The pink light curtain directly covers the outside of the balcony. Lawyer an below the floor holds the Super Bowl in his left hand and his right hand is horizontal. His bones are white. When the back road was blocked, the woman made up her mind and rushed to the little boy in the same room. "Ah!" The little boy''s body shape also changed quickly. After several rounds of fighting with women, he gradually mastered the situation. Because she not only wanted to destroy her separation, but also wanted to capture her separation alive, so as to find out where she is. Therefore, the little boy could not fully expand.But fortunately, with his strength and experience as a judge, it''s not difficult to take hold of this woman. The woman also found the change of form. At present, the little boy was ruthless. In front of him, he seemed to have been discerned in advance at any step, completely in the downwind. "You and I have no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Why do we set up a bureau to force each other?" The woman asked as she continued to struggle. "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. You don''t follow the rules first, and you don''t see clearly before you want to do something. Whose court is this city?" The little boy palms down, a red grid falls down from the ceiling, covers the woman directly! The woman is bound in it, unable to break free, knowing that she has no hope of escape, her eyes should show a certain refusal! "Mark, mark, boom!" The pink smoke penetrated the grid and hit the back of the woman''s brain. The woman''s face immediately showed the color of confusion and dullness. The woman sat on the ground with a "puff". Lawyer an''s figure appeared at the door, yawning softly. Just now, if he hadn''t shot, the little boy would have to grab another part of himself. It''s not that lawyer an didn''t want to see Lao Zhang look ugly on purpose, but to know that the monks outside and these battles are all paid by him, and the price is not cheap. If he fights the water drift so directly, he also feels a little hurt. When he saw that the woman was completely bound, lawyer an stepped forward quickly and sealed her spiritual aspect thoroughly, cutting off the connection between her and the Buddha. At this time, Zhou Ze''s figure appears at the gate, it''s obviously late, but it gives people a kind of calm and calm that they believe that their subordinates can win. As soon as the boss came, lawyer an was still busy finishing the seal. The little boy first said to Zhou zegong, "I''m lucky to succeed!" Lawyer an, with his back to Lao Zhang''s head, bit his teeth and the sense of crisis was aggravated again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Temple fair is when monks recite scriptures with marbles, oh no, when they leave with relics, it''s over. At this time, on the sofa of the bookstore, lawyer an is playing with a string of marbles in his hand, laughingly says to the old Taoist around him: "how do I feel that these marbles have been completely opened today?" "I guess so." Lao Dao said while combing the hair for the little monkey. "Otherwise, if you keep it warm in your crotch for a few days, it will be ready to use." "Don''t make fun of it. Can you put anything else in that place?" "How to know if you don''t try." Lawyer an tossed the marbles and left them to the little monkey to play with. Then he leaned his back on the sofa. In the compartment inside, Lao Zhang was already asking questions. It was estimated that he could not use himself. He also enjoyed himself. "I finally caught this thing. I''ve put off stone surgery for its sake." "Yes, which hospital did you operate in?" Lao Dao asked curiously. "Why?" "I''ll send you some supplements, you think. When I''m in hospital after the operation, there are people visiting the bed beside me. I''m so cold and clean. It''s embarrassing." "You''re right. I made an appointment at Mona Lisa Mercy Hospital, but it was delayed." "Why not go to Lin''s hospital?" "The boss and other people are like this. What''s the cheaper for me? Is it interesting?" At this time, Zhou Ze, who had just taken a bath, came out and heard what lawyer an had just said. He said: "if you can, please change to another hospital." "Well?" Lawyer an is puzzled. "Generally speaking, I don''t say absolutely, but generally speaking, hospitals with the names of" modern "," Dongfeng "," benevolence "," maternity "and" Elizabeth "are all Putian "I have always heard that Putian belongs to the Putian department. I only know that it is not good, but what is the Putian department?" Lao Dao asked. He knew that his boss must know a lot about it. "It''s Putian, Fujian Province. In the early years, a large group of people came out of Putian. On the electric poles of the streets, there were advertisements for the treatment of infertile Yang w Zaoxie or something. That''s them. Later, the industry upgraded and started to be a hospital. However, it was still the same old way. First, we did advertising and bombing, tricked you into going in, said five hundred before doing a Bao skin operation, and asked you five thousand when cutting half. " "Oh, so, it seems that we have to go to a regular hospital. What''s the name of the city''s first hospital, the Central Hospital, the people''s Hospital and other affiliated hospitalsAs Zhou Ze wiped his hair with a towel, he replied: "it''s lucky that in some regular hospitals, some departments can rent and contract with others. It seems that in recent years, new regulations have been issued to prohibit this, but it can''t be guaranteed. After all, it''s traditional to have Countermeasures under policies. By the way, old ANN, how do you think of going to that Mona Lisa hospital? " Lao''an touched the tip of his nose a little sheepishly, but he was sincere. Here, he really didn''t need to hide anything. After all, everyone knows each other''s personal settings well before, so he replied directly: "the little nurse who sent me flyers in that hospital is really beautiful." "Bang!" At this time, there was an explosion in the box, earlier, I also sat on the sofa and listened to everyone talking about Putian hospital. Lao Zhang jumped up spiritedly and rushed directly to the box, shouting anxiously: "my ancestor!" There is a change at the latest. Chapter 1035 The explosion in the box did not cause much damage. It was more like a cyclone raging out and overturning some furnishings and decorations inside. After pushing open the door and entering, Lao Zhang saw that the little boy was still standing there. In front of her, the woman was still struggling, bound with red silk thread all over her body. The previous movement should be an attempt by a woman to break away from here. In fact, it''s OK outside. I''ve been caught in the library and I still want to escape. It''s too unrealistic. Zhou Ze and an lawyer also walked into the box. When an lawyer saw this scene, his eyes lit up and said: "red rope is an art." The little boy''s palm is pressed down, and the woman is pressed down. "Hello?" Zhou Ze asked. The little boy shook his head with some guilt, then looked at lawyer an and said: "come on." "Haha." Lawyer an can''t help rubbing his hands and came in, at the same time, he told the people outside: "bring the door." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are you ok?" Lao Zhang asked with concern. "Nothing." The little boy waved his hand, but his face was still depressed. He won''t admit that he''s competing with lawyer an. He thinks he just doesn''t pay lawyer an. "Here, towel." Lao Zhang hands the towel to the little boy. The little boy took over and wiped his face. He said to the old Zhang: "tomorrow, I will give you a new appointment. After your boss is promoted to patrol, your former subordinates, one by one, will release the previous prison and will not be forced to be ghost again. But I''m really speechless. Why is the performance on your ghost certificate so little? Do you have any brain problems? I always used to catch thieves and forget to catch ghosts? " Lao Zhang''s face is embarrassed. It''s true that he seldom participated in the activities of the library before, and only came to the top of the class for a few days when the library was short of staff occasionally. But most of the time, he still felt that he was a policeman, not a ghost. "That''s all. I don''t want to talk about you. Our old Zhangjia is just a life of selfless dedication. I''ve seen through. I''m in a panic. The other four can all be promoted to captains. You are the only one who can continue to be a ghost. If you don''t have my ancestry to cover you up, that''s fine. But I''m still there. Although I''m not very good at it, I''m still a judge. You have to grasp your own strength and do a good job... " "Don''t you look for it?" The little boy choked on Lao Zhang''s words, then sighed and said, "OK, you can do whatever you like." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah ah..." It''s a very comfortable slouch. Zheng Qiang yawned, reached out and patted the driving crescent in front of him, saying: "how long will it take?" "Soon, we''ll cross the Sutong Bridge in a little while." "Oh." "Well, why are you not happy at all?" "Happy what?" "Glad to be promoted." "We''ve seen a lot of wind and rain. To tell you the truth, captor or or something, I''ve been quite calm. I''ll tell you that last time we saw the same Yama as Altman, haven''t we seen it?" "That''s the Dharma body." "No matter what kind of legal body he doesn''t, hasn''t he been beaten by our leader? I can see clearly. I used to think that he caught him and that lawyer forced him to press his head as a younger brother. At that time, I felt very aggrieved and discontented. Now think about it, it''s really our chance. Ordinary people can''t expect such an opportunity." Hearing the words, Yueya nodded her head with empathy, and said: "what I told you before, how are you thinking?" "OK, I agree. In the future, we will not go back to Suzhou, Wuxi, and settle down directly in the city. If we have less performance, we will have less. If we go up, it''s too difficult to pile up inspection positions purely on performance. It''s better to surround the leader well, but we can get more benefits. We are still not resolute enough before. We still miss the achievements and banknotes in our small territory. We miss too much. Those two ghost errands who stay near the head of the city are lazy and lazy, but they are all full of oil. " "Well, you agree." "People walk high, water..." "Squeak!!!!!!" Suddenly a brake, let Zheng Qiang swallow the words back. In front of the car on the road, there is a woman holding a child, so recklessly suddenly across the road, you know, this is the highway!Fortunately, when I stepped on the brake in time, the crescent tooth took a long breath, immediately, an alarm rose from my heart, immediately said: "no, there is a problem!" "Bang!" "Bang!" At this time, the windows on both sides suddenly burst into pieces, and two tentacles directly came in. A row of silver needles appeared in front of the crescent moon. They stabbed directly at the tentacle. The silver needle penetrated the skin bag of the tentacle directly. But then came the splashing black liquid. The liquid was extremely corrosive. All of a sudden, it was all scattered in the car. "Ah ah!!!" Crescent''s face was immediately corroded into pits and hollows, making a shrill scream. Zheng Qiang in the back row is also in great pain, but he is determined. After kicking the door open, he can''t care to go to the tube Yueya. He rolled out of the car first. In that narrow space, he couldn''t perform at all. However, when he just rolled out of the car, as soon as he landed on the ground, was shocked to find that the highway ground under him was so soft, felt like he had fallen into a rotten mire. "Gudu Gudu........ " The mud began to wrap him quickly. No matter how hard Zheng Qiang''s bones were or how resolute his resistance was, the mud could not erode him. And their own strength, also in this fierce struggle, began to consume rapidly. "Damn, who is it!" "Hum!" A muddy figure appeared behind Zheng Qiang. Zheng Qiang turns around abruptly, just about to do something, but the mud on his body turns into hard mud in an instant, and fixes his whole body. Black shadow''s eyes are red. In his hand, he is holding a broken dagger. His movement seems very slow. He approaches Zheng Qiang step by step, but Zheng Qiang can''t swing his body at all. He can only watch the other side stab the broken dagger into his chest. "Poof!" People who have more than half anesthesia experience will have this feeling, that is, when you are awake, you can clearly feel the doctor''s agitation in your body with surgical instruments. Zheng Qiang is in agony and lust. he knows, the body can''t be protected, at present, the soul is directly out of the body, it''s not far from the city, it can even be said that it''s very close. He still has a chance. As long as he can return to the library, he will have a chance, a body, nothing more! However, the mud under began to evaporate rapidly at this time, and a large amount of black gas rose up, which directly trapped Zheng Qiang''s soul trying to escape from here. The broken dagger once again drew a beautiful arc, cut down, ZHENG Qiang''s just escaped soul was cut into two parts in an instant, and directly disintegrated and melted in the black fog. The black fog continued to drift, did not really disperse, and began to gradually close to the car. "Squeak!" The car that just stopped suddenly restarts, and the crescent moon, who is suffering from great pain, directly restarts the car. However, the car drives out, but the black shadow, which has been condensed around the car, can not be separated at all. Until the dagger reappeared and crossed the throat of the crescent. "Boom!" The out of control car hit the guardrail and then the car turned sideways, which was in the middle of the road. A woman covered in blood struggles to get out of the window, groping for her cell phone. However, the black fog falls again, instantly pierces countless pores on her body, along with her blood essence and soul in her body, are all drained at this time! The car started to ignite, and the female mummies began to burn slowly in the fire. Not far behind, deep in the farmland on one side of the highway, is a clay sculpture of a man''s body. The black shadow slightly tilted his head, the fog around him began to slowly return to his body, his body also turned to congealing, and the image of a tall thin man was formed, with a very clear red tattoo on the left arm. He licked his lips, recently he lost several parts inexplicably and had to be mended. It''s just that I can''t deal with ordinary people, which will bring all my previous efforts to naught. Okay,It''s OK to swallow some ghosts. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, ask!" The security law teacher came out of the box, but he took a lot of effort to break the defense line of the other side by the way of mental hypnosis. God knows it''s just a separate body. Why can the psychological quality be so terrible! However, when lawyer an was about to come out to invite contributions, he found that all the people in the study sitting on the sofa were quite silent. Especially the boss, frowning, with his catcher token. "What''s the matter, boss? What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze licked his lips, threw the token on the tea table, said: "the crescent moon and Zheng Qiang just disappeared." Since his rebirth, Zhou Ze has been used to life and death, and even created a lot of death and desperation by himself. But for the first time, there are no staff in the bookstore. Boss Zhou has a feeling that two sheep in his sheepfold are eaten by wolves. This makes him angry. The peace at this time is just the peace before the eruption of the volcano. When he bit his lips, Zhou Ze''s eyes began to turn red slightly, he even smiled, he pointed to the catcher token on the tea table, he was very calm: "he will regret it." Chapter 1036 The central air conditioner in the study room was not touched by anyone, but the temperature in the room really dropped too much. Because of the large temperature difference in the outside room, water drops were hung on the glass. At this time, no one dares to joke. Even lawyer an and Lao Dao dare not do anything active at this time. After all, everyone in the room is also aware of it; take off the appearance of salted fish, the painting style that usually likes to lie on the sofa and bask in the sun, and the coat of everything. in front of this boss of his own family, but he has killed the king of hell! For several years, it has been stormy and stormy. Even Xu Qinglang''s master, who was the most difficult and horrible in Yangjian, failed to kill a person in the study! As a result, at that moment, died. It''s like the summer rain, so to speak, it doesn''t give people any reaction time. Zhou Zexin moved things to his home with painstaking efforts. He did not hesitate to be mocked again and again. He continued to persist in his own way. What he liked was this kind of "satisfaction"? Why do you want someone else to destroy the things you don''t want to throw or collect? Zhou Ze''s eyes were slightly coagulated and he seemed to have some dissatisfaction. He looked up at lawyer an and said: "what''s the result?" Lawyer an puckered his lips, calmed his mind, and immediately said: "the information obtained is very limited, but he probably knows the real identity of the other party. The other party''s surname is Wu Sheng, born in the Yuan Dynasty. Before his death, he was the leader of the local army against the violent yuan, and then he was killed in the defeat. The local people set up a birth shrine for him in memory of him. For many years, it has become a kind of existence similar to the City God but free from the system. Later, because of unknown changes, it fell into a deep sleep or seal. Because of the change of wind direction in the last year, his seal was removed and he came to life. Now, what he is doing is to let the spirits of his former subordinates who have been following him all the time, find incense for himself, and try to rebuild his Dharma body. " Lawyer an said everything he asked at one go. After listening to these words, Zhou Ze nodded, said: "it seems that he is also a hero." Although the name has not been clearly recorded in history, it is possible that the original revolt was soon put out, probably a generation earlier than the later Chen Youlang; but it can be built by local people, which is enough to prove the reputation in the local area. "Oh, by the way, the other thing is that the spirits of his subordinates have been trapped by him for many years, and they have been living with him for a long time, so when those parts are destroyed, they will also lead to his own weakness and deficit. So, I think the death rate of Yueya and Zheng Qiang should be The little boy nodded and agreed with lawyer an: "yes, this kind of existence is not convenient for them to deal with ordinary people, because it will damage the merits and virtues accumulated before him, which is equal to self destruction. But Yueya and Zheng Qiang are not human beings." "I see." Zhou Ze stood up and walked to the box. Lawyer an and little boy also actively followed Zhou Ze and came to the gate of the box, while others were watching from the outside. Push open the door of the box, the woman sat on the chair, a little confused. It''s impossible for you to break the psychological defense line and get the secret from your heart without any harm. Unless you open your heart completely, it''s even more impossible. "Boss, what else do you want to ask? I''ll ask her." Attorney Ann pointed to the woman. Zhou Ze shook his head and walked to the woman. Lawyer an and little boy look at Zhou Ze. They don''t know what Zhou Ze is going to do. "Hum!" The nails of the left index finger grow out, very long, with black luster. Then, there is no omen, there is no bedding at all, Zhou Ze''s fingers are downward, sharp fingernails directly penetrate the back of the woman''s brain. The woman''s body trembled, and under the crazy invasion of Zombie''s evil spirit, her body and soul began to be crazily eroded. All the people present heard the shrill scream of the woman from the soul. "Poop!" When Zhou Ze''s fingers turned, the scream stopped abruptly, and a plume of black smoke rose from the wound. Zhou Ze took out his nails, bent down, took out several tissues from the plastic box scattered on the ground, and gently wiped his nails."Boss, er, this is it?" Lawyer ANN is not sure so. Zhou Ze looked up at lawyer an and asked: "isn''t it because he lost several parts and had to start to make up?"? Then let him lose more money. " "Oh, yes, the boss is wise, so that we can take advantage of his illness to "Don''t tell Liu Chuyu what happened to Yueya and Zheng Qiang. He had been delayed for half a day because he had to deal with the ghost of Changzhou opera house. Let him go to the city as planned." As he spoke, Zhou Ze looked at Lao Zhang, said: "use his mobile phone to locate him." It''s not a negotiation, it''s an order. "Oh Good. " Lao Zhang nodded his head. Zhou Ze looked at the time and said: "I''ll wash my hands. In a quarter of an hour, we''ll start." After that, Zhou Ze walked into the bathroom alone. When the door of the waiting toilet was closed from inside, the little boy bit his lips, while the lawyer an beside him took a long breath. "Ha ha, just now, the pressure is really a little big." Said the little boy in a sort of chat. Just then, it was totally different from what he knew about Zhou Ze. It was like a totally different person. "Just get used to it." Lawyer Ann said. "Are you used to it?" The little boy asked. Lawyer Ann shook his head. "I''m forcing myself to get used to it." The little boy "ha ha" smiled twice and said: "you can''t get up without a boss you can''t get used to." Lawyer an reached out and rubbed his face, seriously: "so, I suddenly felt that I was really cheap before." The little boy froze for a moment, wondering: "how to say?" "I used to try to persuade my boss to work hard every other day." After licking his lips, lawyer an took a deep breath and continued: "in fact, the former boss is more lovely." "However, I was moved to see that he was so angry. There are not many superiors who are so valued by his opponents now." Said the little boy. "It depends on whether you put yourself in the dead Yueya and Zheng Qiang, or in Liu Chuyu," said lawyer an, turning his mouth ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This bowl is big. Don''t be vain. To be honest, this bowl is also very expensive..." Liu Chuyu hummed to the car music while driving. At dusk, the sky is darkened early, and the wind is getting bigger. It''s like rain. The moist cool has arrived first. In this sense, driving, singing and racing on the highway are really a pleasure. The hand, is placed outside the car window, is slightly bent and pinched, feels the wonderful touch brought by the wind, and then makes fine adjustment through the accelerator under his feet. Round, full, whoop It''s an enviable and envious arc. Liu Chuyu pursed his lips and looked at his face through the mirror. He had a busy night last night. After finishing the work, he started to rush to the whole city. Tut Tut, staying up late is really the natural enemy of beautiful skin. After seeing the leader in Tongcheng, I have to take good care of myself. The cook surnamed Xu in the bookstore should have a lot of experience in skin care. She should have enough time to learn from others. She can''t always be overshadowed by each other every time she meets. Hum, by the way, let Yueya help yourself with acupuncture. The acupuncture and massage parlors in other places are not reliable, and the level of reliability is not so good. It''s still Yueya''s good technology. A set of needles can be pierced down, comfortable and comfortable. Liu Chuyu can''t help yawning. All three of them have already communicated in advance. After that, they won''t go back to their respective residences. It''s better to stay in Tongcheng and the development prospect here is bigger. "Ha ha, everyone will live together in the future. It''s really the same as MLM." After all, in the eyes of outsiders, it''s obviously a very unreliable thing for a group of people to live by a bookstore that just keeps losing money. The car, drove into the front service station, Liu Chuyu got off the car and entered the bathroom. After a while, he came out, wiping his hands with a tissue. Then, he stops and stops. I didn''t think it was going to rain when I drove in, so there was no one outside the service station, but when he came out of the bathroom, he didn''t see anyone,He knew that he was in trouble. If the number of capable people is so small, the service station may have been withdrawn. Fortunately, he is an experienced ghost. In a few days, he may become a trusted captor. Ordinary people may be frightened to shout at the scene, for his kind of people, it can only be regarded as a daily routine. "Gudu gudu Gudu gudu........ " A puddle of mud began to appear in front of him, bubbling constantly. Liu Chuyu stepped back a few steps, his left hand pinched the seal, his right hand touched a heart protecting mirror, and his eyes were fixed on the mud just appeared in front of him. However, a black figure holding a dagger appeared quietly behind Liu Chuyu. Like cutting tofu, dagger stabbed out, smooth, delicate, directly pierced Liu Chuyu''s chest. Liu Chuyu immediately opened his mouth wide, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He just felt that the place near the heart of his chest was so cold. "Gudu gudu......." This is the sound of boiling mud at the bottom, at the same time, the sound of blood pouring out from Liu Chuyu''s chest, even at this time, Liu Chuyu still can''t believe it, himself, is about to end like this? Chapter 1037 The heart protecting mirror of the palm plays a role at this time, which is very direct and violent. There was only one muffled sound, it was like a naughty child throwing firecrackers into an empty steam oil barrel, it made people''s eardrums go numb. Liu Chuyu flew forward. After landing, he rolled for several times. In addition to the horrific wound on his chest, he also suffered a large area of burns in other parts of his body. At that time, no matter what kind of characteristic effect the heart protecting mirror has, it''s too late. So Liu Chuyu chose the simplest method, which is to let the most precious magic weapon he has explode directly. This kind of self explosion also injured himself, but after landing, Liu Chuyu still struggled to look over his face to his previous area, the black shadow seemed to pause for a while, then it gathered back again, like a free person, step by step to this side. Although I didn''t hold much hope before, at least I still have a little fantasy. Now, the last one is also disillusioned. In fact, everyone has their own opportunities. Of course, these opportunities must be of different sizes. Not everyone can be the same as Zhou Ze. when you have nothing to do, you take the old way out for a walk, and then pick up an opportunity to go home and stew or bury it as fertilizer. For Liu Chuyu himself, that heart protecting mirror is really a magic weapon at the level of ghost difference, but at this time, it still seems powerless. This is not a level of confrontation at all. Dark shadow holds the dagger and goes to Liu Chuyu. He raises the dagger, but suddenly stops. Yes, Zhou Ze''s figure appeared not far away, but he didn''t call for a knife to stay. Because he thinks it''s too conventional and unnecessary, when you''re really angry, your emotions can cover you completely. Tie Han can raise his hands to show his innocence at this time. although there was a precedent that he personally provoked and won the anger, this time, it was his own watchdog who was robbed of the bone and went mad completely. At the door of the service area, lawyer an leaned against the door, and the little boy stood beside him. Finally, Zhou Ze came out with them. The rest of us didn''t come out with us this time. After all, it''s different from running errands together to help the boss. The most important thing is that the car can''t hold too many people. "In fact, I don''t think the boss is really angry about the death of Zheng Qiang and Yueya. I don''t even think the boss cares about Liu Chuyu''s life and death. Otherwise, just now, he should be eager to make a move, shout "stay with the sword" or directly shout up with a slap, but the boss walked over so slowly. " "Why?" Lao Zhang is very cooperative at the moment. In fact, he is also curious. "On the one hand, when I gave my boss the contestants, I still had a shallow vision. I didn''t expect that the boss would kill the king of hell in a year or two. At that time, I thought there were a few qualified moonteeth. Soon, they were not enough. It''s no use shouting to run errands or to be a cheerleader nearby. Five ghosts, Liu Chuyu, Zheng Qiang and Yueya, are the three most useless. However, these three have been staying in other places, and their feelings are naturally less than one "Well?" "Don''t worry, let''s speak slowly. If the boss can solve it, we can''t use it. If the boss can''t solve it, plus we can get rid of it. We have plenty of time. In Lin Ke''s words, one is Lori''s body, and the other is Wang Ke''s daughter''s body. The so-called look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face, it really has a starting advantage over others. In addition, she seems to be at the same place with the little zombie now. She uses marriage to stabilize a thug. Of course, her status is not comparable to that of Yueya. The most important thing is that before she had to "run out and destroy" her boss, but she changed her attitude completely, and directly turned to the library, instead of the three of them, that is, the nominal relationship between superiors and subordinates. In the first two years, they were still reluctant to part with their own acre of land. Where is Lin Ke, a former powerful businesswoman Do you know how to do business? As for your great grandson, no one dared to offend him, so he had to throw a bubble in formalin and mount it directly as a specimen. Before the three meals, he would be given a joss stick to protect the study in good weather and peace. " "Why are you so angry, boss?" "It''s broken after several years. Can you be angry? In the past few years, we have all hung the lottery, even I have lacked my arm, but no one has lost it directly. It''s like an obsessive-compulsive disorder. Now that they are dead, they feel that they have a big defect. The record has been terminated. They must be angry. ""I think the boss may be really angry." "Whatever you want. By the way, don''t be busy with the transformation. The boss hasn''t been able to calculate the last account with you yet." "What account?" "Feng Si''er told me that last year, Zijin monkey broke the main city of the scrotum with a lot of bone debris. Did you go in and tamper with the scrotum under their cover?" "This "I told you that you almost killed the boss and the Taoist priest. It took a lot of effort to settle it." "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "Am I familiar with you? Tell you earlier? " "You..." Lawyer an shrugged his shoulders, pointed to the other side, and said: "look, it''s time to fight." "Alas, it''s a pity that he was a hero, even a hero." "As for heroes, aren''t you? I''ve killed foreigners before and died at the gunpoint of bandits. Do you still have to bow to say hello when I see you now "I don''t mean that." "I know what you mean, but what happens in the world is in the world. If you really put it all in perspective, it''s in the world,. That''s too much of a tangle. " "How do you feel a little sophisticated?" "The root of the debate is the butt. I didn''t mess with you. When I met you on the road, I guess I could have a warm chat. If I gave you two more sentences, it would cost me a little bit of spittle. But now that I mess with you, it''s another way of saying it." Lawyer Ann twisted his neck and took a deep breath. "You want to go up and help?" "What can I do for you "Then you?" "Learn well, don''t just think about licking directly, it''s too raw; lick occasionally, just to activate each other''s atmosphere, play a card, and collect a little interest of daily tasks. The real licking is all-round attentive service; the road of licking is long, you still need to forge ahead. " After that, lawyer an took a few steps forward, he was very angry, his eyes were full of force, tears began to infiltrate his eyes slowly, with a kind of grief and indignation, he shouted in a voice similar to that of Xintianyou: "boss, Yueya and Zheng Qiang have died so tragically, you have to avenge them You must avenge them ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao zhangtou. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu Chuyu began to struggle to move behind Zhou Ze with all his strength. He was like a caterpillar, but he seemed to be strong abroad. When facing the crisis of life and death, anyone could often have great potential. "Boss Chief Help me Chief... " After approaching Zhou Ze, Liu Chuyu subconsciously wants to reach out and grasp Zhou Ze''s trouser leg to get some psychological comfort. But his hand still stopped in the middle of the air, because he suddenly remembered that his head had a big habit of cleanliness; Zhou Ze lowered his head, looked at him and nodded calmly. Then, Zhou Ze took the initiative to walk towards the dark shadow with the dagger. "Gudu gudu Gudu gudu........ " In recent years, Zhou Ze has faced many opponents like this, but at present, is definitely the most murderous boss Zhou. There is no temptation, there is no greeting, when you come and I report home to each other, it seems very naive and low-level, Zhou Ze takes the initiative to step into the mire set by the other party, at the same time, does not make any other hesitation, does not twist at all, chooses the optimal solution directly: "come out, have dinner." Chapter 1038 "Come out and have dinner." "The more Come on The more Put Four Now... " "Not hungry?" "Meat Too Small... " Zhou Ze nodded. Since I ate the old ginseng compressed from dragon veins a year ago, yinggou has become more and more picky. In other words, is more and more lazy. When two people live together, the mutual promotion and encouragement in imagination really exist in imagination for the most part. Most of the time, they have become the competition between each other or the competition between each other. Who can''t bear the mess of the living room and kitchen first, that is, who loses first, must start to clean up voluntarily naturally. Of course, the relationship between yourself and yinggou is not the relationship between husband and wife. However, a couple who fall in love with each other again can only achieve a "minute" integration at most, and the relationship between yourself and yinggou is really two people in one soul. At the beginning, both sides almost had brains to fight for the control of the body. Now everyone is too lazy to work out, push or hide. True, true and special. Zhou Ze raised his head again and saw the dark shadow coming to him from the opposite side, suddenly felt that the other side was very pitiful, there was too little meat, there was too little iron to eat you. Shaking his head, Zhou Ze also took the initiative to go up. The first contact between the two sides took place in this seemingly casual state. The dagger is sharp, at least it looks like that. However, in front of Zhou Ze''s ten nails, the dagger still failed to break through and hurt Zhou Ze; as for the rotten mud at his feet, he kept rolling and bubbling again and again to swallow Zhou Ze, but all of them were suppressed by the zombie spirit emanating from Zhou Ze. As the saying goes, when you are used to pig running, you can at least learn a pig hum. Winning hook, half face and even the early generation have taught you how to handle it. there are many sceneries on this high place. although you can''t fly on your own now, but at least you can blow out seven or eight when you are bragging with others. Boss Zhou is now in such a state of "seven, eight, eight". It''s a joke to run to deal with the Tibetan king and Yan Luo or Chang Shi. But to deal with the "ghosts and monsters" in Yangjian is really a blow to dimensionality reduction. "Click!" The dagger, is broken, when it is locked by Zhou Ze''s two nails, it is doomed. "Boom!" The mud splashed, but it didn''t affect Zhou zesimao. Zhou Ze''s body directly broke the mud wall in front of him, and his fingernails penetrated into the body of the other party. When all aspects, whether in power, experience and the use of power, are completely dominant, it is often so simple. It''s similar to the 300 rounds of the two sides'' war in the romance. Under normal circumstances, it''s very difficult to happen. Liu Chuyu was still lying on the ground, trying to hold his head up, watching his head as if he was cutting melons and vegetables. He first broke the opponent''s offensive and then defeated the opponent''s defense. At the end of the nail penetration, everything seemed so smooth. At this time, as his subordinates, what he felt was not that his eldest brother should be so excited, but a little bitterness. Is he a younger brother? When he is a pendant, he can hear a sound. What is he? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Just a pendant." Lawyer an yawned, "fortunately, the boss is very lazy most of the time, and the boss seems to be more lazy, so this is our sense of existence." Lawyer an said to Mr. Zhang in a passing voice. Lao Zhang focused most of his attention on the war situation there, and he was surprised to say: "did the boss use that power?" Lawyer an shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not. Every time big boss comes out, there will be a silent BGM around him. " "What is BGM?" "It''s the aura. You can clearly feel that when he comes, he appears, he is here. Next, you have to fight with your inner instinct." "Fight?" "Fight then kneel kowtow still lie on one''s stomach lick." "I just think it''s a bit tricky even for us. Otherwise, he would not dare to kill ghosts and send food to recover. The boss is so strong now? " "Is it surprising?" Lawyer Ann asked."A little." "Just get used to it. It''s life. You can''t envy it." "It seems that you are used to being hit?" "No, it''s numbness. You know it." "Too negative." "It''s like when you were facing the G8 coalition forces in Tianjin, the quality of weapons and equipment soldiers was totally different, so you couldn''t fight." "As long as there is no lack of courage,..." "Courage is not worth mentioning." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao zhangtou. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The nail stab, bring in, is crazy evil spirit. For this man in front of him, no matter whether he is a ghost or a temple God, since he killed his own people, Zhou Ze didn''t want to keep him alive. Therefore, we have no room to start. As for the things to be slowly baked, Zhou Ze didn''t really think about it. He was angry, but he wasn''t so bored. He wasted his good time to do such things. He might as well have more sun and coffee. Of course, the premise is to give them revenge, after all, with their own for several years. The black shadow''s body gradually materialized. It can be seen that it is a man condensed by mud. In fact, the mud''s four limbs have already had color. This is supposed to be the so-called "Dharma body"; obviously, the Dharma body of the person in front of him has not been cohered successfully. Of course, even if it is cohered successfully, compared with the Dharma body of the Yan kings that Zhou Ze saw at the beginning, well, sorry, is totally incomparable. "Whoa..." The opponent''s Dharma body began to disintegrate, in the gaps of his body, evil spirit began to escape. At this time, Zhou Ze, as if he was inflating a balloon, intended to inflate it with evil spirit. In the beginning, things should come to an end here, you killed my man, I came to ask for your life, cut off your practice and basic work, once and again, I was angry, you lost your life, everyone even. Even Lao zhangtou and lawyer an, who were standing in the distance watching the battle, were not worried about the real outcome except for a little surprise at the rapid progress of their boss. In fact, it seems that this point has been constantly confirmed; however, life is always so full of other things, this man who is too lazy to come out and swallow him, at this time, his chest position, unexpectedly grows a black sarcoma. Mud body, but the growth of flesh and blood of the tumor. There seems to be a special vitality in the tumor, and at this time, with a special frequency, constantly beating. In my last life, I was the boss of Zhou who saw countless organs. I can''t believe that this is the heart of each other? "Putong Putong Putong... " But it''s really the beating of the heart. "Pa!" At the next moment, the heart breaks. Zhou Ze stepped back a few steps, and the blood splashed out of the rumen after the explosion, which had a terrible corrosive effect. In the air, there was a more intolerable irritant gas than stepping on tens of thousands of bedbugs. "Ah ah ah ah ah..." The man''s body still has the wound left by Zhou Ze. The evil spirit in it is still raging. He is suffering from unbearable pain. But obviously, at this time, his pain, like being superimposed, does not simply come from the gift of Zhou Ze. "Ah ah ah ah..." The suppressed voice in the other''s throat, gradually, makes Zhou Ze feel familiar. The muddy appearance began to gradually peel off, together with the peeling off, and the other party''s Dharma body. The purpose of creating so many separate bodies to search for the power of incense is to reshape this dharma body. But now, he seems to have paid no attention to it. He seems to know that he is in a dead end, so he gave up struggling, lost what he had been pursuing, and turned to another unknown embrace. With the fall off of the Dharma body, the body grows again. The blue skin is gradually occupying the mainstream of the whole body. At the next moment, Zhou Ze suddenly found out that the evil spirit that he had just left in the other party''s body and was responsible for destroying the other party''s body structure had lost contact at that moment, as if it had been completely absorbed by the other party.The yellow mud faded, and the blue skin appeared. The man opened his mouth, and two fangs were exposed. Although it was a little yellow, but at least the zombie standard was searched. "Ah Ah... " The man''s body is slightly bent, his eyes are turned up, and he looks at Zhou Ze in front, the corners of his mouth, saliva drips down and smiles. Zhou Ze frowned slightly, he wasn''t afraid of the change in front of him. in fact, if the other party becomes something else, Zhou boss may be a little bit afraid, but he would rather become a zombie without dying. on the understanding of zombies, Zhou boss really doesn''t look down upon those zombies sitting in the sun But this kind of change from the original form of the dead soul to the zombie in the mud is really amazing. Zombies, shouldn''t they be the second life born from corpses? "So, this is What? " Zhou Ze said to himself, his voice was very low, of course, the people who should hear will still hear. At this time, Zhou Ze had a premonition in his heart. It seemed that things had slipped into a completely different direction than he expected. The steering wheel of the car he was steadily controlling suddenly failed. At this time, the voice from the heart seems to echo Zhou Ze''s premonition: "crazy Female People........ " Chapter 1039 "Well, people, it''s really a chore. Usually I don''t think there''s anything. Two days a day, two years a year, I always assume that it will continue for another 10 years, 20 years and decades. It''s so cold. If you say no, it''s gone. Really, if you don''t, it''s gone. So say, people, the most fake, the most fake, tut. " In front of the old way, there is a plate of peanuts, and next to it is a bottle of white wine bought from the opposite alley. Peanuts are dropped into the mouth one by one, and then a sip of white wine is taken from time to time. Usually, they meet and send the ghosts, but when it''s their turn, they find that there''s no need to set up a chore. Ordinary people die, but they still have a soul. Their relatives and friends can burn some paper money and send some money. But when they die, they are gone. From time to time, white fox raised his head, glanced at Lao Dao, and confirmed that Lao Dao just drank a little more. After talking to himself, he was too lazy to pay attention to him. Little monkey is sitting on the bar cleverly, in front of another plate, is peeling peanuts for the old way. "Ah, hurry up tomorrow. I''d better do something for you. There are no people left. But I have to give you some heart and soul, and I won''t waste this friend." The old Taoist priest spilled a new cup of white wine on the ground, refilled, and spilled another cup. "Burp......" After a hiccup, the old man narrowed his red eyes and stood up slowly with his hands on the bar. Of course, he knows what the boss did when they went out, but to be honest, people can''t come back to life even if they get revenge. However, revenge must be avenged. Yingying also went out after their boss left, but he didn''t go with them. Instead, he was ordered by the boss to buy some tables and cards. Although there are many dead souls sent to the study in the past few years, there is really no need to prepare any formal tables and memorial tablets. Every time, we ask those dead souls to rub up a meal, and then let them leave a meal money and throw them into the door of hell. As for their names, no one will care. But my family, after all, is not the same. It''s good or bad to make a memorial tablet, and it''s good or bad to be serious. I know it''s meaningless, but this form, to be honest, is actually for the living. At this point, it''s not easy for Yingying to come back from buying the memorial tablet. It''s estimated that Yingying will have to purchase for a long time. It''s possible to find the above-mentioned things in a small shop in a corner street. "Let''s go, let''s wash and go to have a rest." The old man reached out to the little monkey. Just then, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside, and a girl in a middle school uniform came in. Girls wear ponytails, no makeup, young, in fact, no makeup. "Little girl, we''re going to close here." The old man said. The girl smiled and said, "my friend and I have an appointment to meet here. Your shop doesn''t close so early." "There is a special situation today. We need to close early. Please call your friend and tell him to change the place. There should be any coffee shop or milk tea shop opposite that is not closed. It''s also suitable for meeting. Besides, the minimum consumption here is very dark. Don''t spend the money wrongly. " "It''s OK. Let me wait another quarter of an hour, OK?" The girl pleaded. The Taoist priest smashed his mouth, nodded and said: "OK." Since there are guests coming, the Taoist priest doesn''t rush to wash. Instead, he stumbles to the back of the bar and asks: "what can I drink?" "Just clear water." "Grandpa doesn''t take your money, say, what would you like to drink?" "Coffee bar." "Good." The old Taoist priest first opened the big pot that Yingying usually used to store coffee for lawyer an, and when he took out his spoon and wanted to dig, paused for a while, and the other hand lightly slapped himself. "Eating lard blindfolded you!" Cover lawyer an''s coffee pot again. The old man opens the second pot, and then stops. "Pa!" This time, I slapped myself a little louder, How dare you take the boss''s coffee out to others? Don''t kill you! After a long time of searching, Lao Dao found a Nestle box. He checked it up and down to make sure it didn''t expire several times. Then he made a cup of instant coffee for the girl and lost some sugar. Then I took some cookies and put them on the tea table in front of the girl.Many snacks in the study are made by Xu Qinglang himself. After Yingying began to share the pressure of the kitchen, Lao Xu began to devote more energy to the research and development of some snacks, which is equivalent to another branch of technology tree. "Thank you Grandpa." The girl smiled with two lovely dimples on her lips. Lao Dao nodded and went back to the back of his bar. He habitually continued to feel peanuts and put them into his mouth to chew. That''s the wine. He didn''t drink any more. Lying in the corner, the white fox felt that she had a very long dream. In this dream, she felt very comfortable, as if she would never wake up. But the fox''s demon race characteristic is keen. After realizing that his mind was lost for some reason, white fox woke up immediately. Look up, look around, look first at the old Taoist, then at the girl in the middle school uniform. The girl picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. The white fox jumped off the sofa and approached the girl. Lao Dao continued to eat his peanuts and yawned from time to time. In the library, it seems very quiet. White fox''s footsteps are almost no sound, but when it came to the girl sitting under the sofa, the girl put down the coffee cup and actively looked down. One person, one fox, eyes are opposite. For a while, the white fox saw a piece of blood light from the girl''s eyes, and the blood on the whole body seemed to be frozen at this time. It began to struggle. It wanted to get rid of the confinement from the eyes. Its tail began to shake violently at this time. The girl stooped and whispered: "lovely." Saying, a hand has touched the white fox. "Hiss!" This hand, is cool! White fox only felt that the evil spirit in his body had solidified. The girl takes back her hand, takes out the paper towel from the tea table, gently wipes the palm of her hand, where there is still some white hair. However, the white fox, which is confined at the bottom and unable to move in place, has a large area of hair on its upper body, skin and flesh peeled off, revealing the bright red inside. Everything happened quietly. There is no fighting method, no scream, at least, there is no abnormality in the drunken old way. However, the little monkey around the old road suddenly sniffed his nose, and the wooden tube subconsciously looked down the bar. When he saw the white fox standing there, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t wait for the little monkey to have any reaction, one hand fell on his neck. Lao Dao only felt his eyes narrowed, then looked up and found that the little monkey was gone. Another peanut was thrown into his mouth, the old man laughed and scolded: "this monkey, who knew that he shouldn''t have bought you such a good computer for a long time, your grandfather and I are still sitting here. I can''t help running up to play games." Sitting at the back of the bar, I can''t see that the little monkey and the white fox are standing under the sofa because of the dead angle of vision. They can''t move like playing with the one, two, three wooden people. The girl continued to drink coffee gracefully while eating the cookies in front of her. To her surprise, coffee is not so good, but this cookie is very delicious. Eating and drinking, finally, the warbler appears outside the glass window. Yingying is carrying two big bags in her hand. She had a lot of effort to buy them. She almost wanted to cut a big tree and make her own nails. But she was lucky at last. She bought what she wanted in a very remote artifact shop. But the supply table will not be delivered until someone picks up the goods tomorrow. Yingying pushes open the door of the bookstore, and the old man who is sitting behind the bar stands up The girl next to me also stood up from the sofa and looked at the warbler with a smile Chapter 1040 If you remember correctly, the name of this guy seems to be Wu Sheng. Originally, boss Zhou didn''t care about the name of the other party, but at this time, the change of the other party made Zhou Ze unable to define him with a simple adjective; at this time, the role of the name was highlighted. At first, I thought he was a temple God. Many people went out to collect incense for themselves to rebuild their Dharma bodies. When I first contacted him, I felt that he had some ghostly characteristics. Now, he has become a zombie. Zombies that have changed from mud. However, winning hook''s "crazy woman" is to solve most of Zhou Ze''s doubts at this time. Many things, after knowing the results, most people are lazy to go into the process again; it''s like the specific research and process of a science that the public can''t understand even after explaining it in detail. You can only see that the scientist who made the research is a academician or a big guy and clap together. It''s the same at this time. If it''s related to that woman, let alone the zombie from the mud. The zombie from the mud grows out of the river. No matter how bizarre it is, it''s not so unacceptable. Because that woman, who is also one of the interpreters of "zombies", and yinggou exist in an era, and they all finally embark on the path of zombies. It can even be said that the so-called zombies of later generations only inherit some of the characteristics of their earliest ancestors. The reason why they give people the impression of fixed zombies is that the later evolved zombies are too convergent, which can also be called minran. It can be said that zombies come from them, but they are not strictly zombies. After a short period of enlightenment, what appears, is shock! Zhou Ze''s fist suddenly clenched and his breath became short. For that woman, no matter how much malice and fear boss Zhou used to speculate about her, then, this guy named Wu Sheng appeared here, and he himself appeared here, and yinggou also appeared here with him, so, that woman, Where is she? "Roar!" Wu Sheng opens his tusks and roars. "Don''t make a noise!" As soon as Zhou Ze shook his hands, he was thinking about a possibility, which might make his back cool. "Roar!" Wu Sheng roars again, and the evil spirit of zombies bursts out completely. "Quiet!" "Roar!" Wu Sheng rushes to Zhou Ze at an active speed, and leaves muddy footprints on the ground after he steps on each foot. Boss Zhou was completely pissed off, the black luster in his eyes began to flow, the zombie spirit on his body completely erupted, and two tusks appeared. "Bang!" The rushed Wu Sheng was slapped on the ground by Zhou Zeyi, and then he lowered his head to the neck of Wu Sheng and bit it directly! "Poop!" After the bite, Zhou Ze raised his head, Wu Sheng''s wound began to overflow continuously, and his red eyes faded slowly at this time. After the previous craziness turned pale, Wu Sheng''s expression began to enrich gradually; he looked at Zhou Ze, even after he became a zombie, he was still defeated by Zhou Ze at one stroke, but he did not feel like a loser at this time, instead, he had a joking and ironic smile on his face. This expression makes Zhou Ze very uncomfortable; at the same time, also makes Zhou Ze think of a possibility, way: "you know me?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You know me?" Yingying looks at the girl in front of her and is stunned for a moment. The girl in front of her makes Yingying feel strange. Her social circle is really narrow and narrow. The focus of her daily life is also her own boss. Even if she plays games occasionally, she drives black with the little monkey in the bookstore. In reality or on the Internet, she doesn''t have her own social circle. After all, female zombies are female zombies, and they will be gentle and considerate in front of their own boss. For the rest of the people outside, they are still cold. It''s a great grace not to eat blood snatching food. What else do you want? "Yes, we are old friends. Don''t you know me?" The girl asked, pointing to her face. Yingying frowns slightly. She is thinking, but she still doesn''t remember Suddenly, the warbler''s eyes are attracted by the girl''s eyes, the eyes, the eyes,Familiar, really familiar, seems really familiar Where on earth have you met? When on earth have I met? In my mind, began to emerge a picture, in the picture, Yingying stood in the bedroom, facing the wardrobe, facing the mirror on the wardrobe, looking at himself in the mirror. Her face was calm, but she was smiling in the mirror. All of a sudden, If Yingying is shocked, turns to be angry and breaks out on her body, without any hesitation, she pours at the girl in front of her! She knows the identity of the other party, it''s just because she knows the identity of the other party that she can almost instinctively and directly explode! The Taoist priest thought that he had drunk too much and his eyes began to faint. Old people, all aspects of the function will degenerate, the old way has long been used to. "Hum!" The Yingying''s speed is very fast, which can be said to be thundering. However, after the girl raised her hand, the Yingying''s body shape had to be stuck in the position very close to the girl. It seems that there is an invisible gap between them, and it can''t be broken at all. The girl tilted her head slightly, some doubts said: "swallowed my legacy, how could it still be so underdeveloped?" As soon as the voice falls, the girl''s palm is raised, the Yingying''s body shape is also restrained. "Why are you flying?" he said Lao Dao rubs his eyes, in his perspective, can''t see the special effects of light and shadow, no matter whether it''s fifty cents or a dollar, others are watching 3D sci-fi blockbusters. The perspective of ordinary people here is to see whether the green curtain is removed or green curtain. Then, in the old way''s cognition, although warblers don''t fly very much at ordinary times, if they do, it seems that is not impossible. Old age, drunk, really confused terrible. "I just came to get back what belongs to me." The girl''s clothes began to break away from her body. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Now, Lao Dao saw it, but he closed his eyes immediately. Too young, too young, too small, guilty guilty! Then, the old man''s slow brain seemed to turn at last, brush, No, there was a problem! The Taoist priest opened his eyes at once, and a black wind directly blew through here. The Taoist priest only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was turning Its body was overturned and hit the bar, then rolled down again. When it landed, the back of its head hit the ground heavily. With a bang, the old man rolled his eyes and fainted directly. "Roar!" Under the sofa, the little monkey, unable to move with the white fox, suddenly trembled at this time, and the three different hair groups at the back of the neck released different luster at this time. "Roar!" For a while, the little monkey managed to break the confinement set by the dry boar. Under the roar, the body size became larger and bigger directly. He turned into a demon monkey and smashed the girl in the past. The girl turned her back to the little monkey. No matter how much the movement behind her was, she still didn''t look back. "Boom!" The little monkey''s fist hit the girl''s back, but like the previous warbler, it was completely blocked by a layer of invisible diaphragm. You can even see the vision distortion caused by the impact of the strong transverse force. However, such a interruption, all the warblers in the air become white, and the cold smell like water begins to pour down. The girl smiled a little, seemed to feel a little unexpected, but also a little relieved, said to herself: "it seems that she is not stupid enough to be hopeless." After saying this sentence, the girl takes a step back, the figure appears directly in front of the monkey, grabs the monkey''s left wrist with one hand. Then, lift up, then, drop! "Boom!" The floor of the study was smashed into a huge pit, but the girl''s control of power was really terrible. The glass window and the surrounding furniture of the study were not shocked.The monkey''s body is huge and flamboyant, but in front of the girl, it looks like a plush toy that looks thick, heavy and light. When he stepped on the belly of the monkey, the monkey only felt that he had a mountain on his belly, and he could not do it at all. "Interesting, interesting." The girl looked at the monkey with her head on her side and said to herself: "this talent, this lineage, even in the hands of those old people who like to keep monsters in captivity in ancient times, it is hard to find a high-quality one like you." After the comment, the girl looked up again and looked at the white haired warbler standing there. "You know, sometimes, I will envy you. Your luck is better than mine." The girl sighed, as if she was pitying herself. Then she smiled again, shook her head gently, and said: "it''s just that I''m stupid. I really understood a truth that day. Some species, indeed, are unreliable; Oh, men. " The temperament of a white haired warbler has also changed dramatically. After hearing this, she asked calmly: "aren''t you sticking backwards all the time?" When the girl heard the words, raised her chin slightly, said: "although I know you want to provoke me intentionally, I still want to congratulate you on your success." The girl''s corner of the eye had a light sweep around her eyes, and the light voice path was "bare land" The yellow light covers the whole book house in an instant. At this time, everything is stained with the sense of age. In this horrible border, Yingying feels that her power is being weakened infinitely. The terrifying cracks began to diffuse, and all the way to the foot of the warbler, PHANTASM made this world as a strong lock handcuffs to lock the warbler. Step by step, the girl comes along and gently cuts down her neck with her fingernails. It''s like the girl going out for a date is preparing to change a new suit she likes. "Take mine and return it to me." Chapter 1041 "If you think it''s normal, I don''t believe it." Lao Zhang pointed to what was happening in front of him. Lawyer an licked his lips. Obviously, he was a little confused. Because of the distance, the scene of Wu Sheng becoming a zombie didn''t have a big impact on the lawyer an and Lao zhangtou standing here; instead, it was the next scene, in which the boss almost fell down on the ground like a riot and then bit each other, let these two men, felt a little hairy in their hearts. It''s different from smashing the hall with the moon. It''s another level of scenery, which can make people ignore all the disharmonious factors such as death, end, scream and so on. Because it''s too high, too far away, and for things too high and too far away, in the eyes of the world, it''s like turning on the filter, and it will always be better. But at this time, the boss is like a crazy devil, to be exact, he is like a mad dog tearing at the man under him. Fortunately, those who do not seem to be flesh and blood, so the picture of flesh and blood splashing has not appeared, but this momentum, this madness, this kind of vengeance will almost fanatical to the extreme, is really frightening. In fact, at the level of lawyer an and Lao zhangtou, the ordinary scenes of blood splashing and meat flying are really immune. In this environment, they can sit down and roll up in peace of mind; but the bite and chewing from the soul level, the crispy sound produced by the contact between teeth and soul, is exactly a sound that can make these two veteran "feel the same". This madness comes suddenly and ends quickly. Until his boss has come here, lawyer an and Lao zhangtou are still a little immersed in the previous painting style, and have not come out completely. "The boss and Yueya, Zheng Qiang, don''t they have an unknown secret?" Lao Zhang suddenly asked, otherwise, he couldn''t understand, he was just a dead man, and the dead man was a worthless man, angry, understandable, but angry like this, is it too exaggerated? It''s not like the angry attitude of losing a loved one in front of the two of them. After all, my boss is a saltfish, not a big ear. Even if Adou is in his arms, he doesn''t want to fall down to buy people''s hearts. "Are you talking about crescent moon or Zheng Qiang?" Lawyer Ann asked. Yueya is easy to understand. She is obedient and skillful at needlework, and the body she looks for is quite in line with the public''s aesthetic standards; as for Zheng Qiang, emmm At this time, Zhou Ze has come to the side of the car. Lawyer an coughed and stood in a precarious position, eliminating all the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind. Lao Zhang''s head is low and honest. It''s like two pigs, facing the butcher who just slaughtered a pig and walked over bloody, smart and sensible. "Go back." Finish saying these two words, Zhou Ze got on the car. To an''s surprise, the lazy boss took the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat. At this moment, no one wants to sit in the co driver''s seat. Lawyer an and Lao zhangtou sit in the back very tacitly. The sound of the car engine roars, just like the performance test done by the car factory, directly step on the accelerator to the end and start the test. Zhou Ze''s car drives very fast. After leaving the service area, he goes straight to the high speed, and then gallops at a speed that will definitely be snapped by the electronic eye the next day. Lawyer an mumbled his lips, or couldn''t help but ask: "boss, what happened?" That Wu Sheng, has not been killed by the boss? And it''s a terrible death. "Something happened at home." Zhou Ze replied. Lawyer an nodded and dared not ask any more questions. In fact, looking at the boss''s face, it could be clear that things might be very serious. Lao zhangtou looks as usual, but lawyer an can understand Lao zhangtou''s calmness, because his great grandson Lao Zhang basically goes back to his home on weekdays and doesn''t spend the night in the library. So, what happened to the bookstore, I don''t worry too much. Suddenly, lawyer an thought of a possibility, the person who can make his boss so anxious, the whole bookstore, seems to have only one! If she has an accident, lawyer an takes a deep breath and dare not think about it.In time, in time, in time. Zhou Ze is very confused now. On the one hand, his sensibility is constantly comforting himself. The woman may not come. Maybe, it''s just a coincidence. This wusheng is just a chess piece that the woman accepted, but it''s not really used. It''s just that he found it, bumped into it, got revenge, and then he found it and killed it. At the same time, Yingying is not alone in the bookstore. But on the other hand, driven by rational thinking, even boss Zhou has to admit that, in addition to his presence, no matter how many other people, there seems to be no sense in the face of that woman. A person who often uses plug-in can realize how terrible plug-in is. Drought is the existence of that level! It''s his carelessness, but if it''s really the other side''s calculation, in fact, Zhou''s boss can''t put it on, in fact, it''s inevitable. Because Zhou Ze can''t never leave the bookstore, there will always be all kinds of things to let you leave, and it''s impossible to take Yingying with you every time. After all, there is no reason to guard against thieves all day long. But still with remorse in mind, it is clear that the other party has told you in advance that she has been in the city, she has known the location of the study, and also sent a package as a gift. At such a sensitive and critical moment, I was still careless. If it was really the arrangement of that woman, it would really refresh Zhou Ze''s cognition of her again - it turned out that it wasn''t just the narcissism. "No Use Urgent... " The voice of yinggou is a little lazy. It seems that there is a little similar to the posture of melon eating people watching. It''s like watching your own watchdog in a hurry like an ant on a hot pot. It''s a very interesting thing for him. "Are you sure she didn''t come?" Zhou Ze suddenly raised some hopes in his heart. At the same time, he did need some comfort. "Ken Set Come on Yes... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou suddenly thinks he''s a little silly and wants to get comfort from this guy? "No Use Urgent... " This is another sentence. "We''re not here. They can''t stop her." "No See We have to... " - the number of words in this chapter is a little less. Tomorrow we will use the big chapter to make up. Chapter 1042 Rocking chair, rocking, rocking and rocking; everyone, in fact, has their favorite comfort angle. Of course, only those who have extremely strict requirements for life details will care about these. For example, the white bones under the white bone throne of yinggou always felt that the uneven side was a little inclined. He grabbed several demons and killed them to put the bones under the throne. Until the end, he felt comfortable finally. For example, now Xu Qinglang has a real estate certificate under his rocking chair. old Xu put a mask on his face. Before, he would go outside to buy facial mask. Now he basically does it himself. now, he has applied a mask before sleeping every night, and then he has been sleeping unshakable. Skin care is not only a woman''s patent; men should also be better to themselves. Shake, shake, Xu Qinglang stops, originally accompanied by the shake, the place where the rocking chair and the floor contact will make a "squeak" sound, just like the small tune of Huangmei Opera, good. At this moment, it suddenly disappeared. Xu Qinglang stood up and stepped on the floor without making a sound. It''s like there is something in the dark that takes away all the tremors here. Different from the old way''s dullness, Xu Qinglang, who seals the sea god in his body, is very sensitive to these abnormalities. He left the room in silence and walked slowly down the stairs. At the corner, he saw a naked young girl standing in front of the bar. A huge monkey was trampled under her feet. On the wall in the distance, the whole Yingying was sunken inside, seemingly completely suppressed. On the whole first floor, there is a kind of old color of yellow and old photos. Xu Qinglang knows that this is the boundary, and it is beyond the ordinary meaning level. No wonder he can''t sense any tremor upstairs, even if the first floor has opened flowers. Take a deep breath. Xu Qinglang takes out his cell phone first and tells him rationally that he needs to contact the owner of the bookstore to come back to the rescue site. At this time, the Orioles and warblers have white hair, but even in this state, they are still oppressed by this girl. Xu Qinglang doesn''t think that he can turn over the dish with the little sea snake who counsels and counsels. The phone was dialed and placed in his ear; just, when he looked forward, Xu Qinglang only saw the monkey lying on the ground and the warbler still imprisoned on the other side of the wall, but suddenly the figure of the girl disappeared. "Hello, Lao Xu, how is your family?" Boss Zhou''s voice came from his cell phone with a little urgency. Simultaneous interpreting , there is also a cold smell. The girl''s ears are also close to her cell phone. There is only one cell phone between her face and Xu Qinglang''s face. "It''s a beautiful face." The girl''s voice came. Xu Qinglang blinked and took a deep breath. "Poof!" In the chest, a stream of air rushed out, directly breaking through his flesh and skin, and shooting a blood arrow. For a time, it was as if all the strength of the whole body had been taken away. With a "poof", Xu Qinglang knelt on the steps and his mobile phone fell far away. Left hand, subconsciously covering his chest, where blood gurgles out. You can even hear the sound of blood flowing out of your body very clearly. "This Want to speak, but a mouth, only feel the wound location of a sharp colic. You can''t do anything else but kneel here and use your hands almost to stop the blood flowing too fast. The girl went to Xu Qinglang''s face, bent down, looked at the face, fingertips, and gently crossed the delicate face. Without any obscenity, there is only a kind of pure appreciation. "What a pity, such a beautiful face." The girl shook her head, turned her head, and looked at the warbler who was imprisoned there. It seemed that at this moment, she was wavering, pursuing beauty or self integrity. Fortunately, she is a drought victim; a little wavering will not affect her final decision. The zipper of the girl''s dress has been pulled down by herself for a long time. In front of her, the skin is like a windbreaker, which unbuttons and sways back and forth as she moves. A long time ago, when human beings didn''t have too much added meaning to the definition of clothing, it seemed to be the normal way to meet each other. Put aside the need to keep warm season, most of the time, their own leather bags, is their own, the most sincere and beautiful clothes.Yingying is struggling. when she sees the old road being overturned behind the bar, she doesn''t know how to live or die. when she sees the little monkey lying on the ground, grinning his teeth, but there''s nothing she can do. when she sees old Xu kneeling there with his chest covered, she''s bleeding all the time. however, some things, can''t be changed simply by human will. The fact that he is here means that this is not a real game of equality. The difference is roughly the same as that between Lenovo and Huawei in the mobile phone industry. The reason why his boss can fight back again and again is that he is standing behind the winning hook and a Mount Tai. Before yinggou wakes up and Taishan arrives, a little Lori can eat her boss to death. He grabbed the two ends of his chest skin with his hands and slowly took off his clothes. Elegant, dignified, leaving aside the bloody and scalp numbing picture, really gives people a sense of ritual enjoyment. "At the beginning, I thought foolishly that he would be willing to be with me. Now, I won''t think about it anymore. I''ll take away what belongs to me." The girl''s "coat" has been taken off. at this time, taking her to medical school is the best meridian model, which is loved by teachers and students. She came to the warbler''s face and looked into the warbler''s eyes. All she had done was to look down on her. Her hand, was placed in the middle of the warbler''s brow. Once upon a time, she thought that yinggou was waiting for herself, and she also had a dream of living in seclusion with yinggou in this bookstore. But winning hook''s last choice was quite a slap to her. After waking her up, in fact, she sometimes laughs at herself. How old are the people, in this age, in ordinary women, they have gone through menopause for many times and believe in love. "Now, put you Voice, suddenly stopped. The girl slowly turned her head and saw an old way with a dirty look standing less than a meter away from her. When it was found, the Taoist priest still kept the action of "creeping", the left foot was raised, the right hand was raised, now, he is completely frozen. Eyes are still flickering, it seems to be thinking. If you faint now, will the other side still believe it? Fortunately, Lao Dao''s left hand has always been placed in his crotch, this seems to give him a great courage, is like a veteran soldier. No matter how tough the environment is, only the palm of his hand can touch his gun, which can bring back that calm. The girl smiled, this old man, if he is in a coma, he will be in a coma. What''s the matter, still want to attack himself? "What do you want to do?" Asked the girl. She didn''t mind saying a few more words to the old man. If the daughter who used to be the master of the world couldn''t even do the people show, it would be too shameful. Moreover, the coffee and cookies that the old man had prepared for himself were not bad. Of course, most importantly, tonight, she can''t kill people, to be exact, only one person can be killed. She hasn''t recovered completely. Even if she wins, she can''t go to hell to sweep the four corners without the sacrifice of "old ginseng" and old monkeys. Her injury is also very serious, but at her level, many secrets, many mysteries, are very common. She''s here, but only one person can be killed tonight. So, the first white fox to find her trace, just rolled off her hair, and the monkey was just stepped on by her. The man who knelt on the stairs looked very good. As long as he covered his chest to reduce the blood flow, it would take a long time to die. Today, the only quota is for the female zombie who once swallowed part of her origin. This is the reason why girls have suffered a lot but failed to die before. It''s not that she deliberately showed kindness and made the mistakes that villains in hero movies would make, and deliberately left her a foreshadowing,But she, can only choose like this. Fortunately, she is confident, before the bookstore owner and the man can make it back, there is nothing that can threaten her in this bookstore. "Coffee......." With courage, Lao Dao forced out a hard smile on his face The girl shook her head and said, "no more." "Oh, well, you''re busy. I''m going to have a rest. I''m old and sleepy." The Taoist priest turns around and is ready to leave. The girl looks at him like this, looks at him walking two steps forward, looks at him turning around suddenly, sees him pull out his hand which has been put in his crotch, sees his face showing a resolute face, looks at him and shouts: "I''ll fight with you today" looks at him holding the rune paper and pastes it to himself come here. In this scene, let the girl think of the scene that after Chiyou was killed, the remaining Jiuli tribe rushed to commit suicide like crazy. Sad, funny. As expected, the old man was holding the hand of Rune paper, he was blocked when he was still half a meter away from himself, this invisible diaphragm, like the most solid wall in the world, can withstand everything. The girl shook her head, she simply stopped looking at the old way, turned back, focused on the white warbler, and raised her hand again. However, just as she was about to start, she heard the sound of "clicking", as if something was breaking. At this moment, she was shocked and he smiled. Chapter 1043 It''s only a moment, but it''s in this moment, as if some established things have been subverted. The girl has absolute confidence in her defense. She doesn''t think that someone can pose any threat to herself in this bookstore without the man. Therefore, she made special arrangements, from leading end to bedding, which was not very elaborate, but it was enough. The owner of this bookstore left here, and even winning hook himself failed to get her arrangement in advance, which was just an accident. A guy who has been forced to become a puppet by himself will be sacrificed if he sacrifices. After all, he has no great value. She needs to make up for herself. This time, she doesn''t have any illusions. After making up for herself, she will leave, and she will continue to stay where she should be, where, no matter how angry the owner of this bookstore is afterwards, she dare not go there to find her trouble. It can be said that things were originally developing according to her expectations. This is a simple game, at least for her, it is. In the eyes of other forces, the book house is quite large, and even can be described by the word "terror". But in her level of existence, it is really no different from the novice village. As long as the boss is away, there is no hidden danger. Unfortunately, accidents, happen after all. The broken barrier marks the collapse of her defense system. She seems to see the fleeting smile on the face of the old Taoist. It''s a kind of banter, it''s a kind of playfulness, it''s a kind of satisfaction to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. As if the previous step-by-step, just a kind of foreshadowing, and the significance of this foreshadowing, only lies in the moment of happiness he obtains at the moment. There are a lot of people with bad taste; but at this level, people who can break their own defense can still have this kind of bad taste. It''s still a dry land with thousands of miles of bare land; people always think it''s a dry land with thousands of miles of dry land and no harvest, so many places still keep the custom of beating the dry land once it''s dry, and being a scarecrow Or a higher-level person who weaves a bigger one with bamboo strips, we can fight or burn them together, so as to hope that the drought will pass as soon as possible, just like setting off firecrackers in the new year. In fact, the real ability of dryland beetles is that they can penetrate the past. This is a point that we have a deep understanding of. During the war between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou, as the emperor''s concubine, she also joined in later. Her ability often enables our army to penetrate the layout and planning of Jiuli in advance. Even in that war, which laid the foundation for the victory of Chiyou, her contribution was indispensable. At this moment, in the old way, the vicissitudes of life. Lao Dao is still standing there, but there is another one in front of him. this one is becoming younger, from seventy to sixty, from sixty to thirty, from thirty to ten, from ten to infant, from infancy to fertilized L, then, began to become grey Mengmeng. He is a very vengeful person. What she does now is to find the guy who just hurt herself and catch him. In this world, the only remaining people, in addition to winning hook, no one can let it willingly be hurt. The gray began to dissipate slowly, gradually revealed a man''s back, the man was wearing a white robe, long hair, at this time, he slowly turned around, seemed to be sleepy, yawned. Found it! A cloud of black fog rose from the girl''s body and directly invaded the past. This is the real fight between immortals, fighting in a mode beyond the normal people''s understanding of thinking. The white robed man''s eyes are calm in the face of the quickly dyed black around him, as if at this time, he doesn''t care who he is facing, even, you can see a trace of his eyes itch for a try. He said in a deep voice: "Mount Tai!" "Boom!" The silent roar, like a terrible shock wave, takes the book room as the center and quickly ripples out. Even the wind didn''t lift a trace, but tonight, the whole South Street, collective blackout. After the fight, the Taoist priest sat on the ground, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were all full of blood,The whole person looks miserable. His hair is messy, and he looks crazy. The idea of anger begins to sweep through her mind, because he didn''t get the slightest advantage in the fight! Women, the consequences of anger are very serious; princesses, the consequences of anger are very serious; under the combination of the two, makes the drought mongrel forget his limitations and attack again. Facing the old way of sitting on the ground and obviously losing all resistance, it is a stroke of the hand. The figure of the white robed man appeared in the previous way has disappeared. this time, see who can come out to protect you! However, at this time, in the gray inside of the old man, appears a face wearing a mask, in the eyes under the mask, has a very strong struggle and resistance, seems that his appearance is a kind of helplessness and coercion, but in the face of the drought, feels its own threat "Amitabha!" The Buddha''s seal, the Golden Buddha''s seal, directly pierced the body of the Dryad, and the mighty and upright Buddha''s method was rapidly eroding her origin. There is a huge cavity in the chest of the Dryopteris, and it seems to be stained with gold powder at the edge of the wound. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hell, Mount Tai, hilltop, little temple; I''ve been trapped here for many days. I''m withered, bloodless and godless, and almost only skin and bones are left; and the Bodhisattva sitting on the futon in front of me suddenly makes a groan, in his chest position, there is a horrible black paw mark, above, the brake gas rises. At this moment, the dying listen was awakened, and the Bodhisattva, who has been madness, put one hand on his chest and one hand on his futon, in his eyes, seems to have recovered Qingming, this Qingming, is beaten out. "Bodhisattva Bodhisattva The listening voice is extremely weak. "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Under the mask came laughter, with a strong sense of self mockery. "I became him Battery. " Don''t panic if there was a big chapter to mend yesterday. Before zero o''clock and today''s third watch, it''s time to mend the big chapter. Chapter 1044 As for the dry boar, it has not been such a full day for a long time. On this day, in a state of weakness far from recovery, successively fought with the last Prince of the government and the Bodhisattva, the king of the land of Tibet, in other words, it may have been destroyed by dust for a long time, but the drought is still standing here. In the end, it is the existence of an era with win hook. The sentence that a hundred foot insect dies without being rigid has been profoundly interpreted in her. However, at this time, her body has become extremely stiff. The old Taoist priest, who was lying on the ground, was about to breathe. But if you look closely, you can see that his fingertips and lips are brewing with a touch of gold. It''s similar to the last time when he got sick. At that time, Zhou''s boss had already rinsed his mouth and bit him, turning him into a zombie and forced him to continue his life. As a result, he was renewed ahead of time. It''s like taking someone else''s credit card and going out to spend, which is the best. Eat, drink, play, have others to help you pay the bill, you are only responsible for the waves. "Kazam..." The girl''s knees began to deform and become soft, and her body tilted over. This body, which had just been skinned by herself, could clearly see that the blood circulation in her body was almost stagnant at this time. It''s not so much that the body is on the verge of collapse as that the momentum belonging to the Drake has been dismembered. She is thousands of miles away from here. It is her spirit and spirit that appears here. In order to maintain this momentum, she can''t kill until now. Once you kill one, it''s like venting. Originally, she thought that as long as the man was not here, no one could break her tone, and she could easily take back her own things from the female zombies and then return to where she should be. As a result, unexpectedly, this bookstore prepared a big gift for her, and it was double. Under the double ceremony, even if she had made it through, this breath, in fact, had already been unloaded. All around, the atmosphere of the old photos in the bookstore began to fade gradually. Obviously, with the drought hit hard, she was too weak to even maintain the border. "Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! " He turned his face and looked at the wall behind him. The white haired female zombie was frantically attacking her prohibition. A roar and roar came from the oriole''s mouth. The Zombie''s evil spirit was concentrated in a narrow area, and it kept popping. Obviously, as the imprisoned party, Yingying can more clearly feel that the power to suppress himself is becoming weak, so he begins to resist more strongly. Yingying''s eyes are cold. Since she was taken out of the coffin by the boss, the study is actually her home. However, the woman in front of her almost completely overthrows her home! The female zombie is grumpy. At this moment, she wants to break away from the shackles, then she will tear up the woman and swallow it! There are few similar friendships between zombies and zombies, because we all want to swallow each other. The little boy lived in the cave at the beginning. In order to relieve the loneliness, he took the two zombies in his side, but finally suffered the backfire; in the same way, once there is a conflict between women and women, it is easy to evolve into an immortal situation, especially the two Every woman loves "one man"; although they have different goals, the natural opposite has been set from the very beginning. It''s a ghost to be able to see each other. He smiled. Instead of looking at the warbler, she turned to the old road, which was sitting in front of her. In this moment, her murderous chance reappears, but he dare not gamble. Now, of course, it''s a good chance to kill Lao Dao. But wasn''t it before? If you fight against him again, it''s almost impossible for you to leave. If this is the case, the loss will be huge, and it may not be able to recover energy from that place in a year. As for swallowing female zombies in the future, the drought is clear, in their current state, if the imprisonment is opened, who swallows whom is not sure. In short, this time, she was a failure. Even if there is no greater unwillingness, even if there is no more unwillingness, she can only bite her teeth, go to the skin and flesh she just peeled, and put on her own set of "clothes" again. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! "It seems that the warbler and the warbler began to resist angrily when they knew that the dry boar was going to leave, and the imprisonment was becoming more and more loose and could break at any time. The drought mongrel has a gloomy face, she has experienced the ancient war era, may occasionally be affected by emotions and feel confused and impulsive, but when it comes to her own fundamental, she still knows how to keep calm. Although at present the female Zombie''s creation in her eyes is a kind of serious desecration, but she can choose to ignore. It''s really dangerous to stay here as it is. However, just then, a police car stopped in front of the study. Lao Zhang, with a tired face, came down from the car and rubbed his stomach while wringing his neck. he didn''t even look at the situation in the room. he opened the door and shouted: "what a coincidence! Eating night..." Then, Lao Zhang froze. He felt as if he had suddenly crossed into the picture of black-and-white TV in the nineties. The style and color of the picture, right? The layout and furnishings have not changed. How can it suddenly give a sense of retro? Lao Zhang knew that the boss had gone out. When he got back to his house, he was worried about the situation of the boss, and he was hungry. He thought that the bookstore would probably stay up late tonight, so there must be some, so he came here. When Lao Zhang saw the old man sitting on the ground, almost like an old man with dementia, the monkey lying on the ground, and the warbler who was constantly hitting something against the wall, Lao Zhang understood that something had happened. At last, Lao Zhang focused on the girl in front of him. The skin and flesh are put on, but the clothes are not put on, in front of us, some children are not suitable, but Lao Zhang subconsciously made the action of touching the gun. "Go away!" In a flash of his body shape, he directly hit Lao Zhang. "Bang!" Lao Zhang directly smashed the glass window of the study and flew out, crashing into the street outside. Maybe it''s because the evil spirit of the Dryad is too strong. Although it''s seriously damaged, it''s a small matter to cover up the feelings of ordinary people around. "Cough Cough... " Lao Zhang covered his chest and coughed violently, but at once he was on one side of his body, standing in front of the drought. Then, Lao Zhang began to print clumsily: "the scrotum is orderly, and the spring is "Go away!" "Bang!" Lao Zhang flies out again. If it wasn''t for the Drake to keep his breath, he might have killed Lao Zhang long ago. After landing again, Lao Zhang felt sore all over. God knows how many ribs were broken in two impacts, but Lao Zhang still held on to his body. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his left hand, which was very resolute. At the beginning, he was able to burn with the kidnappers at the kidnapping scene without hesitation, which is enough to show his character. Although he is often ridiculed by his boss and lawyer an as being politically correct, you have to say that political correctness is actually a kind of stability and reliability. At least, no matter the boss or lawyer an, they will not worry about what happens when they give Lao Zhang their back. If there is an accident, only Lao Zhang who stands behind is dead. did not have this strength, and the original * * could not choose him to take the initiative. As for Zhou boss, he cut off the link and separated the seal from the old Zhang, which can only be said to be a follow-up development. A continuous stream of black fog began to encircle the drought. She was going to leave here. She knew that the owner of the bookstore should be back soon. However, her figure has not been completely hidden in the black fog, a hand, grabbed her ankle from below, in an instant, the black fog that she just agglomerated shivered and dissipated in half. How is it possible? He looked down and saw Lao Zhang, who was lying on the ground but still clutching his ankle. She resolutely raised her other foot and stepped on Lao Zhang''s back! Step on you, but at least can paralyze you! However, just at this time, a white light rises from Lao Zhang, and appears with it, and there is also a virtual image of Unicorn. "Roar!" Lao Zhang let out a roar, in case of a sudden drought, was overturned on the ground by Lao Zhang.It seems that is stimulated by the breath of dryland, which leads to the enhancement of the part of the beast sealed in Lao Zhang''s body. This majestic momentum, this terrifying majesty, is really a kind of tyranny that engulfs the world and weighs the world. The body of the Dharma beast is constantly releasing strong evil spirit, which makes the virtual shadow of the Dharma beast burst in hot oil and water to the eroded land. However, the virtual shadow of the Dharma beast is very tenacious, which has been desperately suppressing the Dharma beast. All around, there is white gas converging here, and white gas appears above all judicial organs of the city''s courts and police stations, and actively responds to the support here. In the past, Lao Zhang can''t do it. After all, the relationship between him and FA beast is no better than that between his boss and yinggou. However, just as boss Zhou''s evil pen can show great fanatical excitement to the big guys like seal winning hook, the beast of Dharma has an instinctive impulse to suppress the evil existence of seal, and now it''s self boiling and self cheering. drought only felt that the pressure on herself became bigger and bigger. , meanwhile, recognized who the owner of the breath was, and immediately issued an angry denial: "how can it be * "? How can you look after his house! " Chapter 1045 White symbolizes purity and intransigence; at this moment, the white light from all sides is gathering here, this means that the longer the stalemate lasts, the less likely the drought will escape from here. Lao Zhang has completely lost his self-consciousness at this time. He is only doing things by instinct. You can even say that he is completely "brainless" now, because it is true. Since ancient times, law is often used by rulers to rule the people at the bottom, but in fact, the real pursuit of law is a bottom-up cycle; this is its sublimation, this is its ultimate. also therefore, the year''s * will only go to hell to win the hook, after all, find a soft persimmon, and make a big one! From the people of the people to the Lord of yin and Yang, we must operate under the constraints of law; dreams are good, and the starting point is good, motivation is positive, and courage is praiseworthy! as for the result, can only say that * luck is bad. When he met the winning hook at that time, he was broken by a corner and then came back in a gray way. It was also lucky that he might win a little more. , however, what is not worth doing for a while, even if the years are long, it * s not going to go to hell again, even if it has been plunged into endless sleep, leaving only thousands of parts to help the court maintain its judicial power. But dreams, are immortal! Tom, Dick and Harry * * if you are a casual cat, may be so lazy that you can''t bother to talk to you. A ordinary demon, you want to let Lao Zhang call out the power of the devil to estimate the old nose''s strength, and finally probably like a constipation, lend it to you so that you throw it away to perfunctory you. But in front of her is the drought, the princess, the zombie, the world, can you find something more evil than her? It''s really hard! Once in a blue moon, opportunities are rare, pass by, never miss! Suppression, suppression, suppression! Although the Internet cafe opposite the bookstore has long been closed for business as a "guest house" and "staff leisure area", half a year ago, the old man, in response to the requirements of the local street office, printed "anti black and anti evil..." on the electronic light screen outside The slogan. At this time, these slogans seem to turn into the most powerful and terrible force, to press the drought on the body! Fortunately, boss Zhou hasn''t come back yet. Otherwise, if you see Lao Zhang now, you may have to go up and smash him directly regardless of the situation. all the old and recent grudges are still far more powerful than , but if they are too careless to play too far, they will wake up the sleeping body, , * new hatred, ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the study room, Xu Qinglang takes a deep breath, the wound on his chest sends out a colic, thanks to the fact that Xu is also a man who has seen the world, it is not the weak willow supporting wind that looks like it, if there is simple pain, it can still be carried. The key is that the wound was made by the dryness. The position of the wound has the evil Qi specially arranged by her. You You can''t stop bleeding if you want to. This is the worst, even if you have more means, in the face of a continuous water tap, you can''t. As for the sea god, Lao Xu tried, sure enough, the great storm of the East China Sea gave birth to the Lord of the sea god, pretended to die again. Maybe when Xu Qinglang forcibly separated a part of the power and sealed it in his body at the beginning, the Lord of the sea god refused. He always felt that this tiny human dared to do this to the great himself. After that, with Xu Qinglang, sensing so many real powerful people that he could not dream before, Lord Haishen began to become more and more clever, knowing when he should hide in the corner and pretend to see nothing. "Bang bang!" The imprisoned warbler is still pounding wildly. It can be seen clearly that the room for her hands and feet to move is increasing, which means the imprisonment imposed on her is weakening. But outside the library, Lao Zhang''s "wall Dong" to the dryland, and is still going on. faces the hitherto unknown "shadow" of , and the drought sensation of the * is feeling an unprecedented crisis.At the beginning, in Qingcheng Mountain, yinggou''s "straight man" choice, and the ruthless backhand of "pa" can only be regarded as the loss of part of the origin, which has been absorbed by Yingying or can be retrieved. and now, is dry. It is clear that if continues, * when the spirit of her part is completely suppressed and sealed, the accumulation of herself has been going on all the time. Although her native place is still there, she will not continue to walk in this spirit. It''s the body. It''s likely that she will fall asleep. When will she wake up next time? She doesn''t know. What''s the difference between this kind of deep sleep and death? "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum!" There are also white Qi constantly approaching here, these white Qi do not belong to Tongcheng, because at this time, the 13 cities in Jiangsu Province have started to support this area. In recent years, the special action of anti - crime has swept away the bad social phenomena, maintained the social stability and achieved great success! This also makes the brilliance of the legal system more vigorous and bright! There seems to be a real supreme existence in the air of the underworld, which is about to wake up from a long sleep. Then, it will look at itself here. At the moment, she is not clear. If this situation continues, it is not only her but also the library that will be completely annihilated under the anger of that person. Even though, there is a lovely and festive name in the Library: Wangcai! "A thousand miles from the earth!" At one time, four weeks coagulated. The body of the Drake began to wither rapidly, as if this move had emptied most of her air engines. at the same time, ''s hands touched the shadow of *, down, pressed! "Boom!" * s shadow began to crack, and the body of the dry land began to crack. In this extremely critical moment, he used the last remaining spirit in his body, which was completely broken. But she didn''t have a choice. She didn''t really have a choice. I wanted to steal a home. Who knows that even if the big boss is not there, it is so dangerous. This reminds her of the scene when the winning hook led army rushed to the rear of Jiuli. It was precisely because of this successful sneak attack by the winning hook leading army that the rear of Jiuli suffered a huge loss. Finally, it forced the angry Chiyou to make a decisive battle under the impulse and then was successfully informed of their plan by the dry hook, setting up an ambush. But obviously, she is not the winner of the hook, she can''t do the things of the year. Moreover, times are different, really different, her father is not here, her tribe is not here, she is no longer a princess, and yinggou is no longer a general. Perhaps, at this moment, the change of winning hook is really understood. He did not regard himself as a general for a long time, but she still regarded herself as a princess laughably. When he left, this breath, thought that when the man was not there, he could sweep everything, more than enough; who knows, it was the result. It''s not just that you don''t get back what you own, but you lose more. She is very weak now, but she has to go back now. It''s like a bottle. The water in it is gone. You can continue to look for opportunities to accumulate. But if the bottle is broken, the water will never be stored. She was very curious, curious about the so-called beast of the law, why it would guard the yard for yinggou. FA beast was raised by Emperor Yao. According to generations, it was her father''s successor. but she also knows what happened between * and win, so she can''t think of it. Why is there such a person who has such a deep hatred and hatred? She wanted to know the answer, but she had no chance or time to ask. After the collapse of *''s shadow, the remnant white light was not in the old Zhang''s body. Lao Zhang turned his white eyes and frothing his mouth, lying on the ground, and occasionally twitching. Maybe he was telling others that he was still alive, or he was telling others that he would really hang up after he had not rescued. And the white air of the surrounding urban area that was pulled over before, after losing the calling traction, retreated respectively. The existence that almost awakes is like turning over and falling into deep sleep. It''s like the late summer wind, which blows in and out again, but seems to have changed little,But the people in the library are miserable. In the shadow of Yueya and Zheng Qiang''s death, there is no more dead people, which seems to be a good result. But most of the room is left with only one breath, and it''s hard for you to make people happy. "Bang!" The warbler finally broke the prison, only, she just came out a few steps, her body shook, and she knelt on the ground. The white of the hair begins to fade, and the lips become extremely pale. At this time, the owner of this bookstore, finally came back, just like the Hong Kong Police in the film of police and bandits. After all the dust is settled, the siren sounds timely. The car stopped at the door. Boss Zhou stepped over Lao Zhang, who was still lying on the ground and twitching. He bypassed the old road of sitting on the bar. He ignored the old promise that sitting on the stairs and still holding the blood with his hand to restrain the speed of blood loss. He rushed to Yingying at the fastest speed, and asked with concern: "are you ok?" Yingying looks up at her boss, smiles and shakes her head They are very nice. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, in the dark night, in the desolate service station, Liu Chuyu, with bruised nose and bruises, raised his hand a little difficultly, wailed in a hoarse, despairing and unbelievable voice: "how Forget me... " Chapter 1046 In this evening, boss Zhou had a feeling of returning to his previous life, as if he had become a doctor again. When facing unexpected group accidents, he took time to deal with them. First deal with the minor injury. Yingying is overdrawn seriously and almost in a coma. Now she is just holding on. But at this time, she has no strength to get up and make tea for her boss. In fact, the madness in the previous imprisonment was the resistance under oppression. When the drought stricken people left, their belief in supporting them also dissipated, and people, naturally, became paralyzed. He didn''t ask whether the winning hook agreed or not, and whether it was effective or not, Zhou Ze directly cut his palm with his fingernails, took a glass filled with his own blood, and handed it to Yingying. "Drink it!" This is an order. Yingying usually watches TV plays with her boss, so she knows what kind of TV plot the boss hates the most. Without any hesitation and nonsense, Yingying took a good drink. His face didn''t turn red, at least his lips. The warbler licked his lips, took another sip, it seemed that he was going to taste it slowly. Maybe, between the zombies, the way to express love is such a heavy mouth. Zhou Ze didn''t urge Yingying to finish drinking at a draught, because when Yingying was holding her blood, she felt like she had a bottle of Wangzai milk when she was a child in the orphanage. At that time, I remember that Wangzai milk is two fifty-one cans, which is very expensive and expensive. drink it slowly and taste it slowly, but it can''t be poured down like a twenty cent bag soda. Later, Zhou Ze came to Lao Dao. Lao Dao''s injury is very serious, because he is old and his body is full of holes. According to the Lao Dao''s physical condition, if there is any problem, doctors from several departments need to consult together. But Lao Dao''s vitality is very tenacious, because Zhou Ze felt the strange changes that happened to him when he was going to turn Lao Dao into a zombie. It''s really like a blessing, life is hanging steadily, and everything is developing in an orderly way. Zhou Ze doesn''t know where the mysterious power comes from, but this behavior of paying for all the behaviors of the Taoist priest is really a model of doing good without leaving a name. It''s hard to say that China is not touched, but at least Zhou Ze is moved. So, after checking it and confirming that the Taoist priest can''t stop his anger, Zhou Ze put the Taoist priest down. The old way mumbled his lips, and looked at the warbler sitting on the sofa, drinking blood. It looks like it''s good to drink. But the old man is very interesting and dare not mention it. Like a child who knows his family''s conditions are not good, he dare not ask his parents too much. Clever, sensible. The little monkey has recovered to its previous size. Zhou Ze is not a veterinarian, but he has probably checked it. There are many broken bones in the little monkey''s body, and the evil spirit is also scattered. In this case, Zhou Ze can''t cast gypsum, and may not need such a cumbersome arrangement. Zhou Ze squatted beside the little monkey and carefully combed the evil spirit in his body with his own evil spirit. On the one hand, we should control our own evil spirit not to rush to the little monkey himself, and at the same time, we should control the rhythm well. After the little monkey''s evil spirit is driven and recycled again, Zhou Ze will be relieved. Next, in fact, it depends on the monkey''s own recovery ability to self heal; well, drink more water, then mix with mud, and then smear it on himself. Boss Zhou still remembers that when he woke up for the first time, he found that he was smeared with mud all over his body. Although he felt a little diaphragmatic in his heart, it was really effective. The white fox is in a better condition, but it''s not as bad as the little monkey. The key is that she lost more than half of her hair, much like a shaved pet in summer. Next, Zhou Ze came to Xu Qinglang. Old Xu is still sitting on the stairs, covering his wounds, but he has an extra cushion. "How are you?" Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinglang nodded and said, "I''m dying." "It''s better to die. After going down, you can take nine to revenge." Xu Qinglang has some doubts. Obviously, he didn''t understand this stem. Zhou Ze motioned Xu Qinglang''s hand to move away, and then used his fingernails to remove the evil spirit and corpse poison from the wound. This is the most important step. Otherwise, even if we do something else, the wound will continue to deteriorate. After cleaning, it was bandaging and applying medicine. After disposal, Xu Qinglang sighed and leaned down against the wall."Drink some water." Zhou Ze hands over a glass of water. "Thank you. I''m sorry I didn''t help." "I should have said that." At last, Zhou Ze came to the sofa in the corner. Lao Zhang stood beside him anxiously. He was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to do anything about it. Zhou Ze went to see the doctor one by one and put Lao Zhang at the end, which made Lao Zhang''s head more embarrassed. He dared not even have any opinion on it. However, he is the ancestor of others, and also a group of people who have committed to the company in the early days. Boss Zhou is not so shameful either Lao Zhang looks miserable. He may stop and go at any time. But actually, what really hurts is his body separation. Lao * I was only subjected to a little skin injury. The reason why can''t wake up now is that he has been too weak to get rid of his * and rest time. Before driving to Chongchuan District, boss Zhou obviously felt the atmosphere in front of him was not right. Fortunately, it stopped suddenly, and there was no irremediable situation. At the end of the first pass, lawyer an drove back to collect Liu Chuyu from the service station. Liu Chuyu''s injury was simple. He directly left it to the next drugstore for them to deal with. Clap your hands, boss Zhou went to the counter and poured himself a glass of ice water. The wounded soldier in the room, this kind of feeling, makes his heart very uncomfortable. This time, it was a dry road. With his own winning hook, both of them didn''t realize it at first. On the one hand, it can only be said that the winning hook floats with the recovery, and boss Zhou floats with the recovery of winning hook; if it floats, you have to be prepared for falling. This time, Yueya and Zheng Qiang are dead. It''s good to say something colder. But this kind of good luck, next time, can you meet again? Little Lori and little boy came back later. They went to Wang Ke''s house in the evening, but they escaped. It was already daylight after we had all been sent back to our rooms. Zhou Ze did not rush back to the bedroom to rest, but continued to sit behind the bar, thinking about his mind. She was not able to stay after all, but I can imagine that she must be seriously injured. Zhou Ze always likes to be kind to others, so he thinks it''s really necessary for him to pay a visit to the rainbows in the near future. After all, he doesn''t want to be rude. For this reason, the restoration of half a face has been accelerated. The place where the emperor is, can''t win the hook, if he goes alone Well, it''s not the same for giving a head. "In fact, I still think it''s the best Meng Po of Naihe bridge." Zhou Ze suddenly said this to himself. "Yes Disease...? " "Really, that princess, it''s too hard." Twice, the first time is to win the hook and backhand her, the second time is that Lao Dao and Lao Zhang in the library just hang up, otherwise, the library will be destroyed twice by her. Is it easy for boss Zhou to pick up such a little home from the outside? "Same as Meaning " "No wonder you didn''t marry her. Such a woman can''t marry." "Well..." "It''s rare that you didn''t contradict me. Ha ha, generally at this time, you shouldn''t shout angrily: look Door Dogs Do you? By the way, did you not want to go against it at the beginning? As a result, the Yellow Emperor said that he must marry his daughter to you. You were forced to go against it directly? " "Look Door Dogs... " Zhou Ze nodded. OK, I''m not used to the occasional communication. At this time, there was a little girl in a small dress with a small schoolbag at the door of the study. The little girl was about four or five years old. She looked delicate and lovely. I saw her push open the door of the bookstore. After seeing Zhou Ze, she seemed surprised, but she came in slowly. "Get out." If Lao Dao sits here, he will treat this lovely girl warmly and send some snacks. Where does boss Zhou have this mood now? Whose children are so irresponsible? Let them run around! The little girl frowned, looked back at the door and looked at Zhou Ze again. It seemed that Zhou Ze was so strange. Then, she ignored Zhou Ze''s words directly, went to find a sofa and sat on it, opened her small schoolbag, took out several thick books and sat there to read them.Zhou Ze got up, walked over and said, "we''re closed today. What about your parents? Let them take you back. We''ll close it..." At this time, Zhou Ze found that the book that the little girl read was actually an Olympian math problem. Yeah? Four or five year olds, watching Olympiad? At this time, lawyer an walked down with a yawn and saw the little girl. He was surprised and said: "Oh, Yao Yao is back." When the little girl saw lawyer an, she immediately smiled and nodded: "Dad an, you didn''t come to see me last month." Zhou Ze pointed to the little girl and looked at lawyer an and said, "your daughter?" I''ve been in a coma for a year, and lawyer an has even given birth to a child? It seems that it''s enough to have a baby in October, but why are these four or five years old? It''s not so fast to eat hormone! "Ah?" Lawyer an was stupefied for a moment, and immediately understood. He shook his head and said, "boss, you misunderstood. This is your daughter." "Oh." Zhou Ze looks at lawyer an like a fool. "It''s really you. This is the egg that the boss brought back before you fell into a coma. It''s not called to use that silkworm to conceive. Here, it''s her who was born. It''s so big when she was born, just like Nezha. You don''t know the pain when the silkworm gave birth to her. I pity a silkworm for the first time. " "Eggs?" Zhou Ze seems to have an impression. "Yes." Lawyer an bent down, picked up the little girl, and said: "fortunately, although she was born so big, she grew normally. Half a year ago, just a week after she was born, I gave her to an old couple who lost their independence for adoption. Everyone in the bookstore didn''t have a deep impression on her and didn''t pay attention to her. After all, the boss was in a coma and she was in a coma I didn''t stay in the bookstore for a few days. It''s just me who occasionally takes time to visit her foster parents. Actually, she''s smart, really. Look, how lovely it is. " Lawyer an looks like a father. "I don''t see. You''ll like children." Lawyer an, can he have the same side? Zhou Ze is really hard to believe. Lawyer an smiled and said: "boss, everyone''s heart has its own softness. You just didn''t find my inner beauty before. In fact, i..." "Dad ANN, you said you came last month, but when you didn''t come last month, I came to you." "Darling, I''m busy these days. Hehe." "Then when will we go to Macau to gamble again!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Chapter 1047 "You take her to Macau?" Zhou Ze looks at lawyer an. "We will support Macao''s development and support one country, two systems." Lawyer an spoke loudly and sonorously. Then, he continued: "besides, we can''t really play online casinos in Macao. It''s watching movies, not gambling. Then, there''s really no way. My law firm cashed it out at the end of last year. We don''t have much money on the books. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. This sentence, used to block their own mouth, boss Zhou really has nothing to say. When I lay down for a year, well, I didn''t make money when I didn''t lie down before, I don''t want to say that my employees don''t get paid, but also pay for all kinds of operating expenses of the bookstore. Don''t think it''s easy to open a bookstore. I open a bookstore in the South Street, the oldest and most popular commercial street in the city, and it costs a lot of money Human chewing is also a large number. Everyone eats well and drinks well. If you buy a box of rice for ten yuan, you are embarrassed. Now I have to rely on this little girl to gamble in Macao to barely support myself. as a boss, what else do I have to say? Zhou extended his finger to the little girl that lawyer an was holding, asked: "she It''s a big gamble? " "Born." Lawyer Ann said it with great pride. In fact, if it wasn''t for going once and winning too much and being put on the list, lawyer an really didn''t want to stop. Zhou Ze nodded. In fact, he also knows why lawyer an wants to take the little girl to Macao to make money. With lawyer an''s own ability, he plays some tricks when gambling. It''s really easy to win money. But in fact, this way is to hurt the blessings. It''s really not cost-effective to reduce your blessings in order to get some gold and silver. Sometimes, in some dangerous situations, if you live or die, you may rely on that little bit of luck. But it''s no problem that this kind of pure technology wins money. In essence, it''s no different from the old farmer''s hard work in the field to grow food and get harvest. "Take a look here. I''ll go up and see the warbler." "OK, OK, boss." Zhou Ze went upstairs and opened the bedroom door. Yingying was sitting on the bed licking the bottom of the cup. Tongue out, hard to reach, it looks very cute. Zhou Ze pushes the door in and startles Yingying, who is stunned. "If you like to drink, you can manage it later." Zhou Ze sat down beside the bed. Blood is a precious thing. Zhou Ze is reluctant to give it to others. But when he gives it to Yingying, he doesn''t think there is anything. He should donate blood occasionally. "No, no, no!" Yingying seriously put down the cup, almost knelt down in front of Zhou Ze, and continued: "boss, this is the only time, this is the only time." "All right, I see." They are so familiar with each other that they know each other''s temperament, so they can omit a lot of nonsense. Zhou Ze lies down on the bed, Yingying lies beside him. Although last night just experienced this storm, but to be honest, the next day after the sun rises, the people who are not dead, how to live or how to live. There are many ups and downs in the study, so you can see them. As for the "psychological trauma" and other things, it''s a joke for people in this bookstore. Zhou Ze closed his eyes, he hoped to have a good sleep, because when he woke up, he had to arrange a funeral for Yueya and Zheng Qiang. However, this is bound to be a luxury. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Click, click, click, when the sound of water drops is heard, Zhou Ze sighs. At the time when I don''t want to dream, I have a dream. This feeling is very helpless. It''s like when you''re exhausted after the night, you hear a saying "I want to be an official". Zhou Ze found that he was standing on the water, the water, very clear, because it is too clear, so Zhou Ze just know that he is not being won hook to chat. The water in the sea of the netherworld is not turbid, but there are too many fillings in it, which is far from clear. Every step above, there will be ripples at your feet. In addition, the layout around is open and slightly dim. In fact, it is quite artistic. Just, what Zhou Ze wants now is just a simple rest. Dream, in fact, is a very special medium. Even in today''s highly developed modern science, scientists have not really understood and interpreted the most mysterious "extension area" of human brain.For Zhou Ze, at least in his life, he seldom dreams. Once he dreams, it''s not so easy to find the common dream. "Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong... " The knocking began to come. Behind him; Zhou Ze slowly turns around and looks behind him. There is nothing behind him. "Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong... " However, the knocking continues. Distinguish carefully, Zhou Ze looks down. Under the water, there is a scabbard, slowly poking the water. "Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong... " The scabbard is not simple at all, but it is very fancy. There are many gems inlaid on it. Zhou Ze is standing in the position where the scabbard is striking. He continues to lower his head and look down. If the picture at this time is 90 degrees upright, is like the two ends of a mirror, one end is the bottom of the scabbard, one end is Zhou Ze''s upper. Zhou Ze tried his best to see who was holding the scabbard through the water, but he couldn''t see it, as if the scabbard was just acting on itself. "Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When you open your eyes, when you wake up, it has been a long time, when you go downstairs to take a bath, it seems that the sound of "Ding Dong Ding Dong" is still in your mind, and the whole person also seems to have no spirit. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. When Zhou Ze came out with a change of pajamas, Yingying was already preparing dinner in the kitchen. It seems that Zhou Zexue''s reason is that he has a miraculous effect, or that his overdraft power has recovered a little, so Yingying now seems to have a good spirit. At this time, there were not many people who could come down to eat. At last, Zhou Ze, an lawyer and Lao zhangtou had a table. The little girl has been sent back to her foster parents by lawyer an. He must have no time to take her to Macau to gamble because he is so busy these days. After dinner, Zhou Ze went to the wax museum in the back, inside, the dead waiter and the black girl were squatting in the fields to take care of the crops. Last night, something happened in the bookstore. They didn''t show up. It''s understandable. If it''s an ordinary accident, the dead man can definitely feel it. But last night, the dry cat almost achieved the sense of isolation. Even Xu Qinglang, who is sitting upstairs, might not know anything about what''s going on downstairs if he doesn''t have a high pursuit for the quality of life. When he saw Zhou Ze coming, the dead waiter was stunned for a moment, immediately fell down in front of Zhou Ze, while black girl was kneeling beside him. They were worried that Zhou Ze thought they were deliberately watching the fire from the other side. "Get up, it''s OK." Zhou Ze waved his hand, took a cucumber from the vine beside him and took a bite, then walked to the pond by himself. Deeper down, it is the special plant that supplies the peanuts. The fertilizer hasn''t gone down for a long time, and it hasn''t really worked yet. Zhou is not very worried about this. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s natural to raise it slowly. Once cultivated, you will not have to go to laoshanshen all over the world. Being a simple breeder is much more comfortable than fighting monsters and upgrading all over the world. In the pond, the lotus is in full bloom. Zhou Ze squatted down beside the pond, looking down and eating cucumbers. "Gudu, gudu, gudu..." In the pond, bubbles appear. A tortoise shell emerges. The tortoise shell on the face, a little older, can directly play the real life version of dragon ball. "Boss, I asked him to look after the lotus root." Black chick explained next to her. Zhou Ze nodded. He didn''t say anything. He was a man of two generations. He didn''t plant any fields. Naturally, he had nothing to guide these two experts. He was not interested in casually saying some tall nonsense. Then he asked the dead man and black girl to stand beside him, nodded deeply while taking a notebook to make a pen record and then clapped their chest to ensure that they would learn in depth in the future. Although, Zhou Ze knows that black chicks seem to like this trick. Deep in the pond, there is a lotus root in the shape of a human. Zhou Ze has put half of his face''s personality into it by winning the hook. It''s hard to say whether "half face" can be revived in this way. Even win hook himself can not guarantee, can only say, it depends on luck. From the perspective of boss Zhou, he hopes that half of his face can be revived. In this way, at least the "return ceremony" for him can be prepared. Moreover, there is a dog village elder covering here, and his heart can be steadfast. Compared with the old Taoist and Zhang''s illusory running into the great fortune, boss Zhou still likes to be more confident. After all, life is not a game, so you can''t read it again.Dazed, Zhou Ze looks up and suddenly finds out when lawyer an is here. "Yes?" Zhou Ze asked. Lawyer an also squatted down beside Zhou Ze and said: "there are three things about Feng Si''er''s subpoena." "Say." "The gates of hell, reopen tomorrow night." "Second?" "Boss, your promotion and that of Lin Ke and Liu Chuyu can also be conferred after the opening of the hell gate tomorrow night. You are promoted to patrol. They are captains. Originally, Yueya and Zheng Qiang are qualified to be promoted to captains, alas." "Last?" "Finally......." Lawyer an scratched his head and said: : "finally, Feng Si was not sure whether it was true or not. A rumor began to appear in the circle of judges recently. He would not have cared about it, but he said he dare not not not not report it." "Well?" "The temple on Mount Tai seems empty." Chapter 1048 In the afternoon of the next day, it was sunny; the funeral of Yueya and Zheng Qiang was advanced. Because tomorrow night is the day when hell''s gate is reopened and boss Zhou and others are promoted. It''s always against the rule that the wedding and the funeral should be done in one day. Although people in the bookstore are "weather beaten", they can do it first by crying, then by smiling, but it''s a bit diaphragmatic. The funeral was done after the wedding, and I felt a little upset; so it was ahead of time. Two tombs, close together, in a good position. There is a river in front of you, and you can see Langshan in the back. The air is fresh. The subway station to be built is less than 3000 meters away. The transportation is convenient. There are also schools and hospitals nearby. It is indeed a golden area. It''s worth investing, it''s worth staying first! Yes, this is what tomb sales said when they were selling to Zhou Ze and others. The house where people live is not the invention of the Chinese people, but we are good at learning and developing on the basis of the original; at the same time, we are also good at innovation. The real estate market of the dead is now showing great development prospects with the coming of the aging population. Two tombs, including all kinds of miscellaneous expenses, 240 thousand. This money is on the public account of the library, but lawyer an paid in advance. Boss Zhou, who has always been diligent and thrifty, is very open-minded about the money. Funeral, in fact, is very simple. Yueya''s body was burned to charcoal, and Zheng knew where it had been buried. Besides, it''s not appropriate to use the ashes of their bodies. The physical body of this life is a temporary residence borrowed for ghost errands. So, the tomb that has spent so much money to buy is actually their personal belongings. It''s the cloister tomb. Lao Dao sat in a wheelchair and placed incense candles carefully. The rest stood in a row, without a master or an organization, and everyone began to mourn quietly and tacitly. No one said it was over, but it seemed to feel it, and everyone slowly relaxed. The death of Zheng Qiang and Yueya has broken the record of no loss of the staff in the library so far, but we didn''t feel so terrible. After all, sometimes, things can''t be avoided with care. Ordinary people, whether they are going to a funeral or going to a funeral, know that this is a ceremony for the living, but in fact, there may be some awe in it more or less. As if lying in the freezer is about to be sent to the cremation of the dead, now, also looking at themselves. Fortunately, this funeral didn''t feel like this, because everyone here knows that Yueya and Zheng Qiang are not in the dark. When it''s over, let''s go back by car. The rest of them are going back to the study, while Lao Zhang is going back to work in the Bureau. In fact, at this moment, after all, just after an accident, normal people think it''s safest to stay with the boss, but Lao Zhang is a special case. Even Zhou Ze is not opposed to Lao Zhang''s going on with his past life. After all, political correctness also needs real-time updating to keep his youth forever. Lao Zhang got into his car and put on his seat belt. When he was ready to start the car, he found that there was a man sitting in the passenger seat. "Ho!" Lao Zhang is scared! Fortunately, this time Lao Zhang didn''t say anything rude. According to unreliable statistics, more than 70% of Chinese people''s swearing is related to greeting each other''s ancestors, while Lao Zhang can never greet this person at present. "Is it all right?" Asked the little boy. "Well, all right." Lao Zhang nodded. In fact, he only had some skin injuries. If you deal with them a little, it won''t hurt. "Better rest more." Said the little boy. "It''s OK." The little boy rolled his eyes, sighed, and said, "Tomorrow your boss, they will be conferred." "Well, I know you did it for them." "Yes, but you are not in it." "Well Ha ha. " "I know. You have that thing in your body. It''s really powerful." "Well." "But, my grandson." "Well Well. " "After all, you are not your boss. How can I say it? I found that your boss should have reached another realm. A realm that ordinary people can''t reach at all. It can''t be imitated or learned. I mean, the relationship between him and that terrible being in his body, do you understand? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I get the general idea.""It''s very difficult for you to have a relationship with the one in your body. In fact, even so far, you''ve only stolen part of your strength and sealed it in your body." "It''s the boss they did." "You blame them..." "No, I didn''t mean that." "Well, don''t feel resentful. Don''t do it at any time. Thunder, rain and dew are all grace." "I''m surprised you''ll say that." "Isn''t it for the sake of future generations?" "Well." "So, what I want to say is that your own ability is the foundation of your life. This time, two ghosts died. To be honest, it should have been your chance. It is a common practice for a constable to accept three to five ghost guards as his subordinates and form his own initial team. You can''t afford to look at that. Feng Si''er took it when he was a constable at the beginning. Later, both of them were patrols. They were still in the same position. Your present position, just like the close officials in the former Prince''s mansion, has a chance to soar to the sky. " "I don''t think so much. I just want to work hard every day. I hope the people in Tongcheng can live and work in peace every day." The little boy pointed to his face and said: "does your leader also have a baby face?" Lao Zhang shook his head. "It must be that my face looks like a camera?" "Why do you say that?" "Why do you say that." "I really want to..." "Come on, come on, I give up, I give up, shit, I really regret why I didn''t shoot your dad''s dad on the wall!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "In fact, I think that sometimes, when you do things, you can really care less about your personal gains and losses. In this way, you may be able to live more easily, or more meaningfully." "You still need to teach this truth? I had this awareness when I killed foreigners! " Lao Zhang nodded obediently. "Well, your son, I used to Come on, my grandson is getting married, isn''t he "Well, I''ve been engaged, and I''ve got my ID card. This time, I''m going to have a formal drink with my relatives." "What are you going to do as a father?" "I''m his boss. It''s not appropriate to send something too expensive." "Well, he''s your son, don''t you have to be so brainless?" Lao Zhang licked his lips and said: "my previous house and savings are my heritage, and they are inherited by him." "If my eldest daughter-in-law (Lao Zhang''s mother) had not been able to do some business, I don''t think you old Zhang''s men would have been able to buy a house for Zhang Luo." "Yes, yes." The seniority has been disordered, and Lao Zhang will not correct it. It''s too stubborn. It''s no wonder that the ancient man-made words didn''t notice this. After all, ordinary people can''t use them. "I can see that your boss is using you as a sign." Lao Zhang smiled. "Well, put me down in the Square ahead." "Where are you going? I''ll take you there. " "I''ll go to the high-speed railway station, first to Nanjing, then to Beijing, then to fly back tomorrow afternoon." After all, tomorrow night he will confer titles on Zhou Ze and their organizations. "In such a hurry?" "After the conferment tomorrow, I have to go out to confer on others. In a short time, it''s hard to go back to Tongcheng." "Then..." "I once buried some small yellow croakers in Jinmen, not many, but I forgot before. Since my eldest grandson is getting married, I have to send something to him." "He is not short of money." "Ha ha." "I''ll take you directly to the railway station." "Do not delay your great work?" "No way." "Yes, your grandson is filial." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "I said, let Xiaofeng leave the police force and live a safe life earlier and give birth to his children; I, the ancestor, have figured out the names of the new generation. For women, it''s Zhang Tingting. For men, it''s Zhang Weiguo. What do you think? " "Very earthy." "Ah, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, and Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, are they because of the good names of Xiang Yu and Ying Zheng? Someone first, then the name! " "I think it depends on the children''s opinions. Last time I heard Xiaofeng talking with colleagues in the corridor, I planned to ask for two, one with the male surname and the other with the female surname.""Fart, he dare! I smoke him and me! " "Well, you have the power." You can even smoke my father, let alone him. "Let him leave the police force." "I think it''s very good to be a policeman. Really, he likes to be a policeman. Besides, in this society, these things always need someone to do. He is my son, and I can watch him a little. At least I can guarantee that he won''t become a bad policeman. I think it''s wrong for us as elders to support their choices rather than block them "Oh, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk." The little boy turned his eyes to the old station, and after that, he happily searched for the information of his offspring, and found that this is glorious, that is glorious, and this is also glorious. This feeling is really heartbreaking. "Look at what you said. I mean it." At this time, Lao Zhang''s mobile phone rings, Lao Zhang answers the phone: "Hello, director, what''s the matter? What''s up? Ah, it''s the undercover people who have been selected, right? I obey the organization''s arrangement and believe in the vision of the organization. Oh, it''s Zhang Feng. Send Zhang Feng to... " Lao Zhang was stunned for a moment, then he held his cell phone and roared: "you dare to fuck!" Chapter 1049 "There''s a traffic jam ahead, boss." Said the warbler driving the car. Zhou Ze sat in the copilot''s seat, behind which sat Lao Dao and Xu Qinglang. Lao Dao and Lao Xu are very weak now. Lao Dao is better. It''s not because of the problem of legs and feet, but because of the "buzzing" sound of brain all the time. This makes their balance control very bad in recent days. It''s easy to fall when they walk straight, so they choose to sit in a wheelchair temporarily. In fact, it''s not a big problem. It''s estimated that we can recover in a while. Old Xu lost too much blood, and although his wound didn''t touch the heart, it was very difficult to open a hole in that place and recover in a short time. In the back of the car is lawyer an, and there are little Lori and Liu Chuyu. Then there is a car in the back. It''s driven by white fox, but it''s transformed into an adult. There are black chicks and death attendants in it. After all, it''s for funerals. Almost all the people who can come here have come. Zhou Ze sat in the co driver''s seat, didn''t speak. He just attended his funeral and said he was in a good mood. It was a fake. It''s like Shakespeare''s Shylock waking up in the morning to find that he lost two gold coins. Lawyer an got out of the car and went to check the situation. Soon he turned back and knocked on Zhou Ze''s window. Zhou Ze put down the window and habitually bit on a cigarette. "Boss, it''s not a car accident. It''s the car in front of me. It doesn''t look like a drunk driver." Generally speaking, there are more wine drivers at night and less in daytime. Zhou Ze nodded, lit the cigarette and signaled lawyer an to go back to the car and wait slowly. The cars in front passed one by one. There was a temporary inspection office at the other side of the intersection. I felt that I was looking for the fugitive or something. Tongcheng has always been a peaceful city. Of course, it is necessary to do some criminal cases occasionally, but in general, it is still peaceful. So, this kind of situation is really rare. Slowly, it''s Zhou Ze''s turn. A young policeman came to the window and knocked, "Hello, madam, please show me your driver''s license and ID card, and cooperate with our work. Thank you Zhou Ze suddenly felt that the voice was a little familiar. He turned his head to look at Yingying, saw the young policeman''s face, thought for a moment, and said: "Xiaofeng?" The police were also stunned. They looked inside carefully and recognized Zhou Ze. They were very happy to say: "brother Xu!" This is Zhang Feng, the son of Zhang Yanfeng. Zhou Ze''s first meeting with him was outside the intensive care unit after Zhang''s kidnapping in kindergarten. Xiao Feng cried very sad outside. At that time, he was still a police student. Later, I heard that he also became a policeman smoothly, which is also called "son inherits father''s career". Zhang Feng is also familiar with Zhou Ze. He knows that the man who is not much older than himself has a good relationship with his father at that time, and he was invited by his father to be a police consultant. And now the captain of the criminal police has a good relationship with him. He is often invited as a consultant. It seems that the captain often goes to the bookstore to eat and drink. "What are you busy with?" Since he is a politically correct son, the lazy saltfish naturally needs to give face, don''t be embarrassed to greet him a little. "The police force here is not enough to investigate smuggling. We are temporarily transferred to help." Zhang Feng replied. It''s basically a matter of the customs to investigate smuggling. In fact, answering this question here is also a hint. It''s probably to catch suspects. "Then you work hard." Zhou Ze handed a cigarette to Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng immediately shook his head and refused, saying, "no, my daughter-in-law won''t let me smoke." "Xiaofeng, listen to your father Your captain said, "you''re getting married, aren''t you?" Lao Dao asked at this time. A lot of trivial things in life, boss Zhou is lazy to pay attention to, besides, he just woke up from a year''s sleep not long ago, and he was a little out of touch with the surrounding interpersonal environment itself. "Yes, sir. I''d like to drink." "Yes, yes." "All right, you go." Zhang Feng returned the certificate to YingYing and signaled for release. After the car was restarted, the old Taoist said with some emotion: "in fact, it''s not easy for Lao Zhang''s family." From laozhangtou, it has lasted for several generations, to Laozhang, then to Xiaofeng. "Well." Zhou Zeying. Generally, there are high dry ward in hospitals, and even high dry ward buildings in hospitals with better conditions.When he worked in the hospital in his last life, Zhou Ze did not see a few retired old cadres. They were not of high rank, but they had a lot of music and requirements. In a word, they were difficult to serve. I''ve always devoted my whole life to this country, but it''s possible that is also the old Zhangjia, so I''m really qualified to say that. "Kaka!!!!!!!!" The screeching sound of wheel friction came from behind. Zhou Ze immediately put his head out of the window and looked back. At the back, a black Audi seems to be going to rush through the customs. At the back, it becomes very noisy and noisy. Then, "bang" a dull sound, a policeman is hit and flies out. Zhou Ze''s pupil shrank abruptly, deep voice: get out of the car ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This is like words, this is like words, this is like words!!!" The little boy sat in the copilot''s seat and roared directly. "The day his forefathers, this bed of wool can not thirst for a sheep to die in bed! We haven''t had a drink yet. The baby hasn''t been born! Too much, too much! No reason, no reason! " Lao Zhang''s face was as deep as water, driving calmly, while his ancestor, sitting on the copilot''s seat, swore loudly. "I said, sun thief, does your director have a bag on his skull? He doesn''t know how to look it up. Xiao Feng, his father, is sun thief. How did you die. Lao Zhang''s family has only one child. Do you want to send him to undercover? At the end of the day, is that true? Even if I kill foreigners and bandits in my generation, your father is half safe. Your grandfather, your grandfather''s father, including yourself, are all martyrs! This is not a bully! " Lao Zhang took a deep breath and vomited out again. He will not agree with this matter. He can allow himself to sacrifice. In fact, he has already sacrificed. But Xiaofeng is his son, who grows up day by day. He must not allow Xiaofeng to do so. You say favoritism means favoritism. You say sentimentality means sentimentality. Zhang Yanfeng doesn''t think he has any mistakes in favoritism at this time. Is it too much for me to take my own life, the life of generations of Lao Zhang''s family, and change Xiao Feng''s life for a peaceful life? Everyone has the feeling of licking the calf. Now if it''s a time of war or a time of crisis, no matter what, Lao Zhang has nothing to say, but there is a lot of room for discussion about this matter. "I''ll go back to the police station and talk to the chief. Don''t worry. I can''t let Xiao Feng go." "What to talk about? Just call your director back and say now, damn it!" The little boy was very angry. When the ancestor said something, Lao Zhang dared not listen. He picked up the phone and called back. "Hello, Lao Zhang, did something happen to you just now? How can I hear you..." "Zhao Ju, it''s like this. I think it''s questionable to send Comrade Zhang Feng to carry out the undercover task. As Zhang Feng''s immediate superior, I don''t think Zhang Feng has the ability to carry out the undercover task." "Well, anyway, Comrade Zhang Feng''s political literacy is very solid." Follow up some units to do a family political trial. Because of Lao Zhang''s sacrifice, Zhang Feng''s political background and belief are absolutely solid. In fact, there are two elements of undercover, one is ability, which can basically pass the customs. There must be a level of ability, but it must be above a passing line. After all, it''s the origin of the criminal police. The quality of all aspects must be much better than that of the so-called "big boys". The other is faith. This is a society full of money, a society in which everyone is confused collectively, even a society in which belief is distorted. Many drug traffickers or leaders of illegal groups like to say something like this: What''s the point of being a policeman for thousands of yuan a month? Just hang out with me Therefore, there are not a few undercover agents who have defected. Once the undercover agents have defected, they will bring great losses to the layout of the police. Lao Zhang could understand Zhao Ju''s meaning, hesitated for a moment, and said: "I don''t think it''s appropriate. Comrade Zhang Yanfeng is his son, and we can''t......" "This, I know, has also been considered in the organization. In fact, the reason why the organization didn''t consider Zhang Feng at the beginning is exactly what you said. Lao Zhang is gone. We elders should take care of them. But this is what Comrade Zhang Feng asked for on his own initiative. you, ah you, you are wrong with me.Comrade Zhang Feng himself strongly demanded to carry out this undercover task, and how many applications did he apply for? Finally, the organization just When Lao Zhang''s mobile phone is open to the public, hearing this, he suddenly feels his heart is blocked and flustered. He doesn''t know what to say. Heart, in addition to bitter, more, is a kind of pride. The little boy in the co driver''s seat is a hard pat on the seat, and he is biting his teeth and saying: "I''m doing evil!" "Well, let''s study the specific matters carefully when you come back to the Bureau." "Well Of Zhao Bureau. " The phone is determined, the little boy takes a deep breath, says directly: "the little rabbit''s wings are hard, I will break his legs tonight!" This is the most direct and effective way, unless the Bureau originally asked Zhang Feng to go undercover to the beggars'' sect At this time, Lao Zhang''s mobile phone rings, he presses hands-free again, says: "what''s the matter?" "Captain, something happened. Zhang Feng was hit by the gangster''s car!" Chapter 1050 Lao Zhang and xiaomanwa drove to the pharmacy next to the study. As soon as the car stopped, they couldn''t stop the fire, so they hurried underground. In such a hurry, knows because the child is hit by a car, doesn''t know, thinks the child is going to be born. As soon as they rushed into the pharmacy, they were stopped by the old road in the wheelchair. When the old road took a seat there, there was a kind of momentum that could not be opened without one''s permission. said: "the boss is in there, wait for the boss to come out." "Is it serious?" The little boy was in a hurry to spit out his tongue. At the same time, he began to think about the container for his soul. The gates of hell will reopen tomorrow, so he has to plan for the worst. No matter what, he can''t watch the only child of Lao Zhang''s family really die. "How are you? Situation, that... " Lao Zhang has been a little nervous and incoherent. Lao Dao smiled and said: "the boss said that the injury is not light, but there is no danger of life. Don''t worry." "Hoo..." "Hoo..." Take a long breath with the size two. "Sun thief, pour tea. I''m thirsty." The little boy found a chair and sat down beside the Taoist priest. Lao Zhang was ordered to pour tea and deliver it. he was as obedient as a grandson. Twenty minutes later, boss Zhou came out of the operating room. On the forehead, there are beads of sweat. In fact, most of the types of work in the world pay attention to practice makes perfect, and also to the details of hand-made hand heat. Boss Zhou has not been on the operating table for several years. You say that his medical skills are better than other surgeons, which is hard to say. But in the field of vision and some special abilities, it is really beyond the reach of ordinary doctors. The child in his bookstore was just met by himself again. Boss Zhou was embarrassed when he didn''t go to the operating room himself. He was lazy and couldn''t steal it. If it were other doctors, Lao zhangtou and Lao Zhang would have asked about the situation for a long time, but the boss is the boss after all; Lao zhangtou first gives up his bench to let Zhou Ze sit down, and Lao Zhang runs to pour another cup of tea. Zhou Ze didn''t sell off either, saying directly: "there may be a slight concussion, which needs to be kept in hospital for a period of time. I tried my best on my legs, and it may be a bit sloppy after recovery." "Slope is good, slope is good, slope can live in peace to stay at home to have children." The little boy is in a good mood. Originally, I planned to break his leg by myself. Now it''s very good. The leg is on its own slope, and I can make an advanced evaluation. Anyway, there are so many photos of the old Zhang''s family putting on their uniforms. You can keep the next one. Full of loyalty, it sounds enviable, loud and shocking; but, come, come, this glorious opportunity gives you, dare you? "Well, wait for Xiaofeng to wake up and then you can go in and have a look. Don''t disturb him to rest at this time." "Yes, thank you, boss." "Hard boss, hard boss." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, colleagues from the police station first came to visit Xiaofeng, but they were all directly bombed away by Lao Zhang for the reason that the injured needed to rest. The last batch came from Xiaofeng''s fiancee and family, which made Lao Zhang unable to get rid of. Just then Xiaofeng woke up just after anesthesia. Zhou Ze came here to check the situation again. Seeing that there was no other problem, he came out again. Xiaofeng''s fiancee is very tall and beautiful. At the beginning, Zhou Ze seemed to remember who said that Xiaofeng''s girlfriend was also a police school, which seemed to be a myth. Sure enough, Zhou Ze''s Kung Fu of smoking a cigarette nearby is recognized. His fiancee reads the media and now works as a program host in Tongcheng local TV station. Her family is in good condition. Her parents have a big farm. The plot of dog blood didn''t happen. It seems that Xiaofeng and his fiancee have a really good relationship. The daughter cried outside for a long time, and her parents didn''t think that her son-in-law was lame before he passed the door. Instead, they advocated that Xiaofeng should have a wedding immediately after he recovered. After learning about his son-in-law, the father-in-law opened his mind and took Lao Zhang''s hand and said that Xiao Feng went up on crutches at the wedding, and all the relatives and friends who came here knew that it was his injury on business, which was more dignified! My mother-in-law nodded wildly. Their family is not short of money, so when choosing a son-in-law, they don''t pay much attention to the family conditions of the husband; of course, Lao Zhang''s family background is OK. It''s just in the genealogy. It''s a bit tragic. But that''s the same reason that the Lin family chose Xu Le as their son-in-law. Zhang Feng''s mother has been abroad all the year round, and his father has died. He has become his own son-in-law. If he treats him as his own son, doesn''t he really gain a real son?Hearing this, Zhou Ze was a little embarrassed. She only thought that the female parents were really interesting. Of course, their ideological awareness was really high. As a leader, Lao Zhang is actually a father, so he has been chatting with her parents wholeheartedly. The little boy sat by, just listening, not interrupting. It''s not a matter of generations. It''s a matter of generations. He''ll have a look. He doesn''t speak. The old ancestors still understand this rule. It doesn''t matter if you scold at ordinary times. You have to see your father deal with it when it''s critical. Zhou Ze went out of the drugstore and the street light was on. For a commercial street, it seemed to be just waking up and was about to show its vigorous vitality. There''s a Porsche at the door, not a bookstore. When Zhou Ze walked by, lawyer an happened to come out. "Boss, that..." Lawyer ANN is ready to talk. "What''s the matter?" "Your mother-in-law is here." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Lin Fu and Lin Mu are here. When we meet Zhou Ze, the two elders are very polite. Yingying goes to tea and Zhou Ze sits face to face with them. Lin Mu is fatter. In fact, it''s not only the patent of Westerners. Lin''s father had been seriously ill before, even though he recovered well, he seemed to be much thinner. At this moment, Zhou Ze is no longer the Xu Le when he was just returning from the dead, and the elder brother is not as aggressive as he was. People, it will change. "I know that although you and late autumn are separated, they are still not divorced. I know that my daughter has you in her heart, otherwise..." Lin''s father wanted to point to the drugstore next door, but after thinking about it, he didn''t mention it. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ze put down his teacup and got to the point. "We have only recently known about the late autumn. This kid is really hard to hide from me." Zhou Ze understood. The wind direction of Er Lao has become so soft. I think it''s the fact that Dr. Lin''s professional exposure has been discovered. In fact, it can''t be concealed for a long time. After all, Lin Fu came out of the medical system and was a big winner in some aspects. Even though he took a lot of administrative routes in the past few years, his basic vision and sensitivity are still there. After Dr. Lin got AIDS, let alone go to the operating table to continue the operation. It''s inconvenient to go to his own hospital. It can be concealed. It''s really a ghost. Originally, it seemed that because of the failure of the arranged marriage, Xu Le was chosen as the beast. Lin''s parents choose to "forget" this matter, hoping that their daughter can solve it by herself. Now, after learning about their daughter, they can''t sit still and take the initiative to find Xu Le. "I know about her. I will be responsible for her company and comfort." Boss Zhou said beautiful things perfunctorily. In fact, Dr. Lin is very strong. "That, ah, can you go home and live in it?" Lin''s mother asked tentatively, "what''s more, as it is now in late autumn, we need a trustworthy person to take care of the hospital affairs." "I don''t need this. I have a busy business here." Hearing this, Lin Fu and Lin Mu were stunned for a moment. Lin Mu said directly: "but you look like a bookstore..." "The country is now promoting reading day, calling on the whole people to read. I believe that the business of bookstores will improve in the near future." "Ah Le, really, don''t think about it?" Asked Lin Fu. Zhou Ze shook his head. After saying something that was not nutritious, Lin Fu and Lin Mu left, Zhou Ze got up and went to the door. Lawyer an is sitting at the back of the bar, eating a melon in his hand. "Boss, why not? The hospital should be very profitable, or a private hospital." Generally speaking, except for Putian type of kengdao, the normal private hospital pursues more profits than the public hospital, and its benefits must be guaranteed. Of course, it is inevitable that the charges of private hospitals are expensive. Many people often complain about the poor service attitude of public hospitals or the lack of medical resources, etc. in fact, if this gap is opened, is the real burden for the general public. "No mind." For Zhou Ze, there is a drugstore next door. He can go to hot hands from time to time. It''s good to miss the past. How tired it is to manage a hospital by yourself! I''ve killed even the king of Yan. If I meet the patient who is the doctor''s troublemaker, in case one can''t help it "Hey, boss, if you didn''t meet Lin Ke, what kind of life are you living now?""Maybe, it''s really a soft meal." "It''s also an enviable life to eat soft food. If you have a beautiful wife around you, you can either show your identity directly or keep it from you. From time to time, I can use my previous technology to run to my own hospital and pretend to run away. Tut, tut, shocked and shocked my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and then brush my wife''s kindness, hehe. " Lawyer an pointed to a row of bookshelves in front of him and said with a smile: "there are all such stories on the shelves." "Are you still interested in reading novels?" "Pass the time." At this time, Yingying came out of the kitchen and shouted: "dinner is ready!" At the same time, Lao Zhang and little boy seem to have just sent their relatives away, they also came to the bookstore door, Lao Zhang opened the bookstore door first, indicating that the little boy was advanced and well behaved; then, before the old man opened his mouth, lawyer an threw the last melon in his hand into his mouth, clapped his hands and stood for the old man Zhang shouted: "what a coincidence! I''m eating!" Chapter 1051 Book house, the South Street in front of the door is still crowded, but the business of the book house is still "inaccessible". In ancient times, sages have been pursuing "great hidden in the world". However, the interior of the study is decorated with lights tonight, which is very festive. The big round table is set up. All kinds of hard dishes and seafood are on the table. Many of them are still kept warm on the kitchen stove. Today is really a day to celebrate. Lao Zhang sat on the armchair with his head upright. This chair was specially collected from Xu Qinglang; it''s not solemn to sit on the sofa, and it''s too much fun to sit on the plastic chair. If you want to find the chair, you can''t get it, you can only make up for it. A table was lit with electronic candles because the boss didn''t want to make the room smoky. It''s also very good. At least don''t worry about going out. If all the school captains were carrying this to rob tombs in those days, don''t worry about "ghosts blowing lights" any more. "The auspicious time has arrived." Lao Zhang shouted at the top of his voice. Lawyer an, who is wearing formal clothes next to him, is holding a super bowl and cooing. Hearing this voice, can''t help laughing out. He always feels that the next sentence is the bridegroom and the bride enter the bridal chamber. Of course, he is absolutely afraid to say these jokes; at this time, he can only express his excitement with the happiest smile and the most forceful applause. Lawyer an''s action is just like the command of the cheerleader. starting from the left, Lao Dao, little monkey, Yingying, black girl, death attendant, Xu Qinglang and so on applauded together. Zhou Ze stands up and comes forward, different from Lin you, who is wearing a formal children''s dress behind him, and Liu Chuyu, who is wearing a wine red scratched suit, boss Zhou is still in his usual dress today, white shirt, sky blue jeans. This is also normal. From Zhou Ze''s point of view, the actual joy of promotion may not be much. Zhou Ze stood in the first column, put his hands in front of him and close his eyes slightly; Lin Ke behind him was slightly nervous, and Liu Chuyu beside him could see his excitement. The moon teeth and Zheng Qiang''s bones are not cold, but life still has to look forward. It''s not easy for Lin Ke and Liu Chuyu to come to this stage. When Zhou Ze forced them to work, they thought their future was over. It''s not easy to walk down this road. We all tied our heads around our waists. Just a few days ago, two of our companions died on the eve of the promotion. Lao Zhang''s head coughed twice, stood up slowly, the little boy''s body specially showed a kind of aging, which was very different. His eyes swept among the clapping crowd nearby, focused on Lao Zhang''s face, sighed, then changed to a serious and solemn look. The palm spread out and a golden silk cloth appeared in the palm. It seems to be very similar to the ancient edict. Spread out the scroll, Lao Zhang said in a deep voice: "Feng........" After a pause, Lao zhangtou continued: "in the past, the Constable of Tongcheng, Zhou Ze, devoted to his duties, has made remarkable achievements. Now, he is in the position of conferring patrol inspection. In addition to Tongcheng, he governs two cities, Yangzhou and Taizhou." This means that in the future, boss Zhou will not only patrol the whole city, but also the two cities of Taizhou, Yangzhou will be under his jurisdiction. In the future, the captains of these two cities will also come down to visit him. "Why didn''t you read that?" Lao Dao asked lawyer an curiously. "Flatter Jiuchang, anyway, it''s nonsense. I won''t read it." Lawyer Ann replied. The old Taoist priest was stunned for a moment, and then said subconsciously, "I''m not even more loyal to my duties..." Lawyer an straightened up and covered his mouth immediately. "Weekly inspection, seal up!" At this time, Zhou Ze didn''t put on any airs. Anyway, the house was all his own people, and he didn''t need to be independent to show anyone. Naturally, he was not interested in learning the way Napoleon had done to the Pope. Go forward, take Huang Bu, and put his own catcher token on it. The two immediately merge, releasing a light light. Then, a dark golden canonization letter, the so-called birth letter, appeared in Zhou Ze''s hands. At this moment, in the dark, Zhou Ze felt that he had a significant improvement in his control and perception of the resentment and ghost Qi around him. So, a lot of times, you have to admire the original niucha. After the end of the era of the monarch, it experienced the era of ten halls, Yan Luo and nine regular servants, but this system has been preserved, which is enough to show the horror of the early generation.At least in the ability to lay the foundation, it is much better than Zhu Chongba. Lao Zhang got up and left the back of the table, knelt down directly at Zhou Ze''s knee, said in a deep voice: "humble Zhang Weiyu, congratulations to the boss on his promotion!" A magistrate, kneeling in front of a patrol inspector, said that it was enough to make a large number of people break their glasses, but it seems so common here. Lawyer an mumbled and scolded, "let you take the lead." Immediately, lawyer an also knelt down, in a high voice: "under the door of the study, the dog has been loyal for generations to serve the world and can learn from the child''s sincerity. Congratulations on the boss''s promotion!" At this time, everyone knelt down together, there are those who call for the boss, and those who call for the adults, and there are endless compliments. Zhou Ze didn''t drift away because of this. Sometimes, a real person can''t help himself in the Jianghu. In fact, he doesn''t have much interest in the location of this patrol inspection. Maybe, it''s just for convenience. But it doesn''t matter if you are lazy. You have to think about your subordinates if you don''t think about yourself? If you are the boss and don''t go up, how can the people under you climb? "Get up." Everyone got up, Zhou Ze took the origin text to one side, next, it was Lin Ke and Liu Chuyu. Both of them have been promoted to captains today. Today''s Zheng Qiang and Yueya can also be promoted to captains. After all, the five ghost jobs under boss Zhou are enough except for the poor performance points of Lao Zhang. Because of the reason of Zhou Ze and the reason of the hell stop, so the delay to now. Each of the captains can collect another five ghost boys and spread their branches and leaves. That''s how it starts. At the end of the ceremony, next, is the opening ceremony. Everyone drank a lot, but no one was drunk. After the party was dismissed, Lao Zhang personally drove his ancestors to the station, and he had to go to other places to be conferred. Zhou Ze didn''t stay down for long. He took a bath and went upstairs with Yingying. It''s lawyer an who is sitting together with a large group of people in the study room, with melon seed beverage mineral water in the middle, it''s like a tea party. The theme of the tea party is also very simple. It''s nothing more than to continue to follow the boss in the era of innovation and so on. Everyone listened carefully on the surface, clapping and shouting slogans from time to time to show their loyalty; although the topic was a little boring, the atmosphere was quite pleasant. It''s also a skill to talk nonsense. Organizing a tea party to talk nonsense requires skill. It''s a skill in skill to let a group of people sit together and talk nonsense seriously. In fact, when he was still alive and at home, his father wanted to send him to politics or army. At that time, Huangpu Military Academy was close to the lawyer''s home. But at that time, he was less frivolous and didn''t think so much about it. However, lawyer an''s father had a good eye for his son. He didn''t turn over any waves and flowers when he was alive, but after he died, he was able to make a living underground. When the tea party was over, most of the people washed and slept in their own dens. Lawyer an specially left Lin Ke and Liu Chuyu. "Don''t rush to collect your ghost guards. Each of them can have up to five places. They are not allowed to use them for their own purposes." The longer the younger brother is a leader, the more he wants to be a boss. It''s also human nature. Otherwise, why do so many people in Yangjian dream of being leaders? But lawyer an''s order, Lin Ke and Liu Chuyu have no conflict. "Although we have just died in our study, in fact, there are quite a lot of people. You two have been promoted this time, which is equivalent to that we have ten more organizations in our hands. It''s a resource. We can''t waste it. Let''s keep it first. Anyway, we don''t lack any ghost errands. " Besides, my boss is still a local patrol inspector, directly under the leadership of the local government. No one is going to inquire about your vacancy here. "We understand." "Well, I see." "In addition, Lin Ke, you don''t have to go home all the time. Wang Ke wants to see his daughter and let him come to see her. Don''t run around all the time; Liu Chuyu, you''ll find a room in the opposite cyber cafe. How Yueya and Zheng Qiang died? You know that our bookstore seems to be weak outside, but the real thing is the boss. These people, you, you, me, US, any wave will beat us to death. " "I see.""Good." "Well." Lawyer an nodded, "OK, that''s it. Today, congratulations on your promotion. I hope that under the wise leadership of our boss, the future will be better and everyone will have a better future." Wang An made a concluding speech. Just as everyone was about to disperse like this, lawyer an''s cell phone rang. Lawyer an glanced at the call prompt and was stunned. It was Gengchen. Wipe, the goods have gone out for a long time, and I almost forgot that there is no one else in the bookstore. I guess it''s also because the bookstore doesn''t need people to carry pots recently, so Gengchen''s sense of existence suddenly weakens to the extreme. Calculate the time. Gengchen has been out for nearly half a year. He usually doesn''t have a phone. It''s quite surprising that he suddenly calls. "Hello." Lawyer Ann answered the phone. It was very popular. "Ann No From... " "What a big face you are! Learn from dada boss to talk freely!" Lawyer an laughed and scolded directly. "Save I... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Chapter 1052 When Zhou Ze returned to the room, Ying Ying was sitting on the bed with her mobile phone in her hand. She should be playing games. The new bedspread, bedding and pillowcase have been laid for a long time. Seeing Zhou Ze coming, Yingying subconsciously wants to put away her mobile phone to end the game. She thought her boss would stay down a little longer, but she didn''t expect to come up so soon. "Keep playing." Zhou Ze smiled and lay down in bed. Yingying looks at zhouze, picks up her mobile phone and continues to play. Xu is in a good mood today, or there is nothing else to do in bed. he just doesn''t want to participate in the collective "thought report construction" activity downstairs, so he can''t talk about sleepiness. Boss Zhou turns his head to Yingying''s side and looks at Yingying''s mobile screen. Zhou Ze doesn''t play games, but it can be seen that the situation of this warbler is not good. "Losing?" Zhou Ze asked. "Well, our team''s output suddenly hangs up, but we can''t beat the boss." "Oh, that''s irresponsible." "Well, yes." You can see that in the chat box, several other teammates are scolding the one who hung up. Anyway, this game has been unable to return to the sky, so we have a lot of free time to curse. At that moment, the man suddenly moved and sent out a message: "sorry, everyone, I''m from Chengdu. It''s an earthquake. I just hung up and ran downstairs." "Are you all right, brother?" "The game doesn''t matter, pay attention to safety, it will lose if you lose." "Be careful, be safe." Warbler warbler this side also hit "wish peace" three words to send out. Previously, they all scolded their unethical teammates and became tender in an instant. "We only have a sense of tremor here. It''s not a big problem. Before the sense of tremor comes, there is a countdown warning for the big horn. I didn''t know what it meant at the beginning. My father also called out that China and the United States are at war. The missile is going to fall. Run! " At this time, there was a knock at the door, at the same time, there was an lawyer''s voice: "boss, boss." Warbler game is over. Get up and open the door. "Boss, there seems to be something wrong with Gengchen. Call me for help." "Gengchen? Which? " Boss Zhou didn''t remember who it was for a moment. "Well, is the little doll, the one who can be a puppet, the one who carries the pot!" "Oh, he, what was he doing outside?" When Zhou Ze woke up, Gengchen was not in the study. "I don''t know. I''ve been out for a while." "It''s interesting. I didn''t think of us when I was out in the waves. I''ll call for help when something goes wrong." It''s reasonable to say that when I''m sleeping, I''m ok. We can do whatever we want, as long as we don''t really break up. But I have been awake for many days, and Gengchen is still missing. Boss Zhou doesn''t care about this kind of people. After all, some things are mutual. Lao Zhang''s head is also a person of "integrity". People can make a surface light. You put it on Gengchen''s score, but it''s a little big. The most important thing is that there is no pot to carry, so boss Zhou didn''t show much enthusiasm for Gengchen''s rescue. In fact, Gengchen''s role is certainly bigger than Zhengqiang and Yueya, but boss Zhou has regarded Zhengqiang Yueya as his own person for a long time, so when they have an accident, boss Zhou will be angry. "Where is he?" "In Xuzhou." "What does Xuzhou do?" "He only sent me a location via wechat, and then I called or sent a message, and he didn''t return it. I think it was a real accident. Well, when I was a child, my cell phone would not work soon. " "That''s a TV play." "The reality is the same." Lawyer an saw that boss Zhou didn''t seem to be very interested in Gengchen''s affairs, but he changed his mind. "Boss, it doesn''t matter whether this guy can save or not, I''m afraid that he will tell the secret if he knows it..." he said "Oh, you''re jumping a little bit. I just asked if I could save him. Now it''s a matter of whether to kill him or not." I really can''t be too nervous "I''m not thinking about the safety of our study." "All right, you can take two of them. Take Linke and the little zombie." "Sure, boss, don''t worry. I''ll be very careful if there''s any danger or other situation."It seems that he didn''t say it clearly enough, lawyer an added: "it''s dangerous, I''m sure I''ll die!" Zhou Ze nodded. "That boss you continue to rest, I call a person to set out." The bedroom door was closed, Zhou Ze put his hands under his head, closed his eyes. Since someone died in the library, everyone has learned to be cautious. This is a good thing, and it really gives an alarm to the extremely loose style of the library before. In the past, we were used to the waves. It seems that soymilk can save lives. At most, we are seriously injured. After recovery, we are a hero again. But the reality of iron fist will tell you that it is impossible to give you luck every time. Seeing that Zhou Ze had closed his eyes, Yingying reached out and turned off the light. "Pa!" The room was suddenly dark, and only the street lights outside the window shone in through the curtains with just a bit of proper brightness. Yingying is leaning sideways, holding a palm fan in one hand and gently fanning it to the boss. In the eyes of , all the faces of the boss are at this time. Maybe, at this moment, many wives are doing the same thing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tick, tick, tick "Shit." Zhou Ze scolded, Yes, dreaming again. He hated the feeling, it was the last familiar environment, it was the last familiar rhythm, he lowered his head, he looked at the foot behind him, "Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Here comes the same scabbard as last time. It seems that the last dream hasn''t been finished yet, and this one has been renewed. And without Zhou Ze''s consent, you should know that a person''s dream, in fact, is already the most private place for a person, but it is repeatedly intruded by something that he is not familiar with. Zhou Ze wants to call tie Hanhan to come together at this moment, he doesn''t expect tie Hanhan to be a master of dream interpretation, but if he can pull him to listen to "Ding Dong Ding Dong" with himself, they will suffer less together. Zhou Ze squatted down, and the scabbard continued to strike under the water. Zhou Ze pasted his hand on it, and it seems that can sense a little concussion. Nothing else happened, No, No, not at all. If you are a sword, you may be able to see a little bit more. Now you need a scabbard to poke here. This is to grind an iron pestle into a needle? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, when he woke up, he lay on the bed for a quarter of an hour to let the "Ding Dong" sound in his head disappear. With a sigh, sat up, Yingying saw Zhou Ze get up and get up from the bed. He brought Zhou Ze the clothes he had prepared yesterday for today. Generally speaking, the first thing your boss wakes up in the morning is to take a shower. "I won''t take a bath or have breakfast today. Go on and say something. Besides, make me a cup of coffee." "All right, boss." Yingying listens to the orders and makes coffee in the basement. Zhou Ze got out of bed, went to the window and pushed the window open. It seems that it rained in the latter half of the night, but now it hasn''t stopped completely. Even the air is wet. Silently place a cigarette, Zhou Ze said in his heart: "Hey, what dream did I have? Can you know?" "No Yes... " "It seems that I can still have some privacy of my own." "No Feeling Xing Interesting " "I''m bored now, my brain is about to explode. Twice, I can''t stand it." "A little Noise Sound It''s just Straightening Love... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. You say you can''t know my dream! "Here comes the coffee, boss." Yingying brings coffee and interrupts the conversation between Zhou Ze and yinggou. After two sips of coffee, I put the cigarette end in the ashtray. Since yinggou is talking about it in such a flat tone, it means that his dream should be no big deal.He is not the right person, and boss Zhou doesn''t believe in any sense of heaven and man; it''s just this dream, which is really annoying. In fact, it''s true that there''s a winning hook that boss Zhou didn''t think of. There''s a winning hook in his body. There''s also a boss Zhou in Taishan. In fact, it''s really the existence of a special "circle". And the existence of this "circle", what can be sensed in the dark, is also very normal. I don''t know if the winner is too lazy to explain, or if he didn''t say it on purpose. Zhou Ze came downstairs with a coffee cup, and breakfast was just over. "Lao Zhou, I''ll give you another bowl of Wong blunt noodles?" "Forget it. I didn''t eat. I didn''t have a good rest last night. I didn''t have an appetite." Hearing this, Xu Qinglang stumbled subconsciously and said with a smile: "can we finally start to cooperate?" "Well?" Zhou Ze didn''t understand. "I can''t afford to say that." Xu Qinglang shook his head and put the dishes in the kitchen. To Zhou Ze''s surprise, there are three little guys sitting on the sofa in the study. Qing, and Qing''s two partners, seem to be good and bad. When Zhou Ze came down, Qing and Liang Heyou got up together, they did not kneel down, but they still bowed down to salute. Zhou Zeying took a seat on the sofa opposite them and focused on Qing. Qing''s body should still be sealed with the old man with the black shadow. This is the next batch of fertilizer ordered by Zhou Ze. These three are still holding a bit of airs, boss Zhou can understand, after all, these three identities are different. Just then, Lao Dao came back with a broom and dustpan, pushed open the door, just came in, Qing, Liang and you got up together, knelt down to Lao Dao in unison! That is a neat, that is a regular, that is a sharp rope! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 1053 "Ma, what are you doing?" Obviously, Lao Dao was shocked by the scene in front of him. And in addition to being frightened, the eyes of the old man carefully glanced at the boss sitting there. As the saying goes, a companion is like a tiger. What can I do if I stab some nerve of the boss and think I want to pull the flag to revolt? But think about it, the Taoist priest is relieved again. What kind of person is he? Don''t others know him? How about revolting on your own? Who believes it? Who is willing to follow their own revolt? The kneeling posture of the three people is extremely standard, so it has to be said that the kneeling posture can really rise to the angle of "ceremony". In fact, there are a lot of tourists in some temples. If they observe carefully, the posture of bowing to the Buddha on their knees is really a multifarious one, as if everyone has their own ancestral kowtow method. The Chinese people do stand up, and few people in standard kneeling posture can. The Taoist priest stabbed and moved behind the boss, and the three of them began to change their kneeling direction just as the radar caught the target. When Lao Dao got behind the boss, the three of them knelt in the direction of Zhou Ze. Whoo Right! Lao Dao feels that his world is back to normal. Zhou Ze shakes his head. He knows that they may have guessed the identity of Lao Dao long ago. Of course, there is one thing that Zhou Ze does not know. According to his orders, Lao Dao visits the doctor three times a day, which is equivalent to three times a day to install the mysterious "brainwashing"; after more than a year, celebrate that they are constantly self brain mending, unexpectedly, Lao Dao has successfully washed out a "happy and sincere heart". "Well, since you are awake, go to the opposite cyber cafe and find a place to settle down first. I have only one request. Without my order and permission, you can''t leave South Street without permission." There is nothing left for them to do at present, plus, there are three bodyguards living here for a long time, Zhou Ze doesn''t have to worry about someone coming to steal his home at any time. If such a family can be stolen again, it''s really meaningless to defend it. The three of them stood up slowly, and Liang Heyou didn''t speak, Qing said: "OK." Be concise. "By the way, the guy with the seal on your body will hand it over to the wax museum a few days later. You have made a great contribution to this." Fertilizer is still needed. It depends on whether peanuts can be turned into potatoes and whether the winning hook can be restored by "planting field flow". "Good." It''s still concise. Zhou Ze nodded and waved: "OK, go." These three can lie in the drugstore next door for a year, which is enough to show the tenacity of heart. The one who is not tough is still lying on the bed. Therefore, Zhou Ze didn''t need to give any extra orders. He was the former head of the juntong. He must know how to hide himself and how to keep a low profile. Three people left, Lao Dao went to Zhou Ze''s face, whispered: "boss, the room over the Internet cafe seems not enough." "It''s still too luxurious to make the upper and lower bunks in a student dormitory." Exploiting employees is the talent of every boss, and there is no need to waste skills to point out. "I see, boss." "Why, what else can I do?" When Zhou Ze saw the old way, he wanted to talk and stop. "It''s like this. The owner and son of the fast-food restaurant opposite us owe a lot of money to the anti-aircraft gun for gambling. They are in a hurry to sell. The price is only 60% of the normal price. The only condition is to pay for the whole price. I thought that there are more and more people in our bookstore now. I heard from lawyer an that Liu Chuyu and Lin Ke are going to take in the ghost boy in the future. The first floor of the bookstore is too small, and the influence of the next meal is too big. After all, is this the bookstore? Every time I finish eating, the smell of oil and water in the room really defiles the smell of books here. " "Say the point." "I think it''s good for us to take over the fast-food restaurant with the opposite door. It''s good for us to continue our business, or just close the door and become the internal canteen of our study. We will have a bright place to cook and eat later. " "I have no money." I don''t know when, when boss Zhou said these three words, face is not red and heart is not jumping. Even if everyone calls him boss,But there are more bosses who have no money and more bosses who are in debt. "I still have some savings. You can make an offer first. Didn''t the gate of hell officially open last night? Since tonight, the former business customers of our bookstore should come by themselves. They will be OK later." "OK, you can do it. You can do the decoration." Anyway, if you pay, you''ll be happy. "Well, thank you, boss. Thank you. In fact, that fast-food restaurant, I think, has a lot of room for improvement. Before, he did it a little low-grade. In fact, there are many white-collar or small self-employed owners here who specialize in high-end takeout. I believe that business is still very good. It''s not going to take away the ghost and send the younger brother. Those who have just come in, let them deliver the takeout during the day. " "Well Lao Dao, you have a good idea. " "Haha, you''d better teach me, boss." "Well, stop flattering, and do it yourself." "Well, boss, sometimes I dream that I''m opening a restaurant, so when I know about it when I chat with that boss, my heart itches." Lao Dao went out again. Boss Zhou took some cold coffee and took a sip. How do you feel? like you are playing with a real estate tycoon, South Street, a bookstore, an Internet cafe, a wax museum, a drugstore, there is also a piece of land that was first cultivated next door, and now it is specially used to grow other shore flowers. According to the development trend, the whole South Street may be its own industry in the future. Nandajie can be renamed "Yinjian style street". Zhou Ze remembers that there is also a "ghost city of Fengdu" in Chongqing, but it is more like a theme park under the guise of ghost. In fact, it is not worthy of the name, and it doesn''t mean much. However, in the current wind direction, it is estimated that the possibility of enabling the leaders of Tongcheng to support themselves to open the "hell style street" is close to zero. "Boss, would you like to change a cup of coffee?" The warbler came up and asked. "No, by the way, Yingying, change your clothes and go out with me." "OK, boss." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shopping is not to go shopping. Zhou Ze seldom goes shopping. He was poor in his last life. Even after work, his clothes can be simple. The working environment in the hospital is no better than wearing any famous brand. There are more doctors and nurses than cars. In this life, Zhou Ze''s clothes are basically bought by Yingying, and Zhou Ze doesn''t have to go there in person. Zhou Ze knows the size of every place up and down, and Yingying knows it. Driving 40 minutes, to the Yangtze River. Here, it is not far from Sutong Bridge. The car is parked below. In front of it is a wide river. "Boss, are we here to see the scenery?" The wind blows the Yingying''s hair and brings thousands of styles. She goes to Zhou Ze''s back and asks in a low voice. "That''s right." Zhou Ze starts to move forward. in fact, he is looking for a picture similar to his dream at night. Originally, he didn''t intend to spend this time, but the words of the old way suddenly touched Zhou Ze''s heart and made him think of this place. Of course, this is certainly not the prototype of the dream environment, but when Zhou Ze''s feet came to the river, the feeling of deja vu emerged quickly. In ancient dynasties, there would be a special organization responsible for the analysis of celestial phenomena or the prediction of the future. In ancient times, wuzhu was followed by organizations such as the imperial court. People always believe that there is a line that can echo the future and the past. "He Must... " The voice of the winning hook rings. Zhou Ze frowned slightly. originally, he was just having fun, so he came to have a look and walked, but he didn''t have the mind to solve the dream successfully or to break anything. But this time, winhook suddenly asked, made boss Zhou feel hot suddenly, things, seem not so simple. At his feet, is the river, Zhou Ze simply squatted down, took out a cigarette, bit it in his mouth. This is a very "simple" and grounded action. Generally, there are many bus stops outside the railway station, but in combination with the current environment of boss Zhou, for a time, for an unlimited period of time.It''s a pity that there are no people nearby. Sutong Bridge is still high in the distance. If someone finds this scene, he may be amazed that "floating on the water with Iron Palm" reappears in the Jianghu! "Before, I was too lazy to ask about something, so you were too lazy to answer. We were all very lazy, I know. But this time I''m surprised that you are willing to hide me? " We are all lazy people, lazy people tend to show sympathy with each other, they are like the same species, and they are very familiar with each other''s habits. "Apprentice Add Trouble Angry... " "Do you believe in Buddhism recently?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. "Can I have a good talk? Is it hard, or do you want me to know that it''s just that you love me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. It sounds disgusting." Zhou Ze shakes the ash, yawns, then, lies on his back on the river, you can clearly hear the sound of the river still flowing below, and even the activity of fish and shrimp, and the dynamic atmosphere in the static. At this time, under zhouze''s shadow, that is, under the river, reflects another zhouze''s shadow, just like a mirror in a dream, zhouze is lying like this, just the opposite direction to zhouze. But in his place, there are still blue sky and white clouds in the river, and there are still his scenery and vast. The figure at the bottom seemed to sigh, said: "yes." Chapter 1054 The wind along the river is always strong; Yingying sits on the front cover of the car and looks at the boss lying on the river. At this moment, she felt that there was a sense of philosopher in her boss. Maybe beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. In the eyes of Yingying, no matter what his boss does, he is good, excellent and charming. There is no better man in the world than your own boss! Well, just sauce! In the middle of the river, Zhou Ze closed his eyes. If "laziness" is a person''s label, there is no more space for Zhou Ze to be pasted. But there are some basic things that he still knows, for example, no matter what happens or what he has to face, can play it out, but must play it out on the premise that he knows. , instead of getting up and brushing teeth one morning, was "bombardment". world was destroyed. , and on the eve of the world''s destruction, her mouth was full of toothpaste foam. Dream is the best starting point, it can be the beginning or the end, but at least, in Zhou Ze''s life, any dream has never been aimless. The river surface as like as two peas in the began to float. followed ''s appearance in her own body. , however, was completely made of water. It''s like the reflection from below turned over. Zhou Ze opened his eyes and turned his head to his side. To be honest, this feeling of lying side by side with tie Han is really not used to. "Tut..." Boss Zhou didn''t make any comments. he didn''t want to start the difficult conversation with "look Door Dogs... " It will be over soon. Otherwise, I would be blind to the wonderful scenery, the comfortable River breeze, and the fuel money burned by driving all the way from the bookstore to here. "Do you know what the sword in your dream is?" Eh, stop stuttering? So this is a new chat mode? It''s not necessarily on the river, it should be done in the bathtub of the bathroom at home. But when I think of lying in the bathtub, I''ll lie down on the side of my body with a simple iron face, hiss Boss Zhou suddenly felt gooseflesh all over his body. "Sword? Xuanyuan sword? " "It''s a surprise. You guessed it right." "Thank you for your praise. These are the famous swords I know." "That''s the sword of the Yellow Emperor." "Well, so yellow emperor is going to give me Xuanyuan sword?" Zhou Ze looked at the sky with eyes open, as if there would be a unique sword in the next moment, falling from the air, falling into his own hands, and then the river waves, the East China sea waves. There are so many similar hot blood movie plots. "Oh." Yinggou chuckled. Obviously, this is a denial. Because from the laughter, Zhou Ze heard the strong irony. But boss Zhou has always thought that it is possible to drop pies in this sky. Although he died in his last life, he has been going all the way in this life. First, I felt the winning hook living in my soul, and then Taishan sent it to my door. Others are still working hard to upgrade. They can lie there early to eat and die. Sometimes they can go to hell for spring outing. They can take a few heads of the king of hell to do it by themselves. So, there will be another sister Lin in the sky Oh no, it''s a Xuanyuan sword falling from the sky. What''s so strange about it? When I first met with Mr. Gou, he thought that he was the son of destiny. but Mr. Zhou compared himself to Mr. Gou, and he thought that Mr. Gou was a younger brother. "I think I''m wrong?" Zhou Ze asked. "You think too well." "Because I have always felt that there are more beautiful aspects in life." "The scabbard is knocking on your heart door. What do you think of?" "Well?" After a moment''s hesitation, Zhou Ze continued: "tie Han, I really doubt if you start to believe in Buddhism. You know, monks in the temple who help to interpret dreams and reconcile signatures like to talk in this way, and then cheat the money of sesame oil. ""Scabbard is knocking at the door. It means that the knocker, the other hand, is holding the scabbard sword." It''s a very common conversation, although the water lying next to him is a bit abrupt in painting style, but when the winning hook voice just fell, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a chill in his heart. At this point, even the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, can really make Zhou Ze feel afraid, but you should say how afraid, not enough. After all, the farmer''s three fists are not for nothing. But according to the winning hook, someone is going to kill himself with the Xuanyuan sword. It''s self-evident who that person is This pressure, is greater. "I said, are you and your boss so bad?" After asking this question, Zhou Ze shook his head first, continued: "well, when I didn''t ask." To win hook''s temper, and the boss can have a good relationship, this is a big strange thing. Gain and loss win hook is not pedantic, the counter is direct counter, otherwise the end of the game is estimated and Han Xin as the representative of the past generations of meritorious dog no difference. "I will not submit to anyone." "Why did you start shouting again? It sounds like orcs will never be enslaved. " "He is a great man." This "he" must refer to the Yellow Emperor. Even if the rest of the generals under the Yellow Emperor''s command chased and killed the rest of Jiuli to hell, they were also directly "rolled" back by yinggou. But in win hook''s mind, even when the sky changed that year, his hands fell from the sky, he still stood there and cut off his ten fingers. That''s how we win. Regardless of other factors, such as prejudice and arrogance in relationships, for Huangdi''s evaluation, is still great. Of course, as a nine-year compulsory educator, boss Zhou naturally doesn''t need to be taught how great the Yellow Emperor is. After all, we are all Chinese. But if the Yellow Emperor is still there All of a sudden, felt delicious. "In ancient times, the war seemed to be the battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou, the war of two civilizations, and the battle for the position of the LORD; in fact, was also the battle for destiny. When we fight in the sun, the immortals who are high above us, are assisted by two sides, the world is full of blood, but they are happy to receive the air. In the world, for them, is just a farm. What they need to do is to harvest, harvest and then harvest from time to time Boss Zhou now has a kind of feeling of sitting by the side of living and listening to Grandpa''s stories about the past. "We won, in the end." "Well." "He became Lord." "Well." "You don''t wonder why I''m still alive, and the Drake is still alive, but the Yellow Emperor is dead?" "He''s dead?" Boss Zhou obviously didn''t understand what yinggou wanted to say, he was just surprised that since Yellow Emperor was dead, who was knocking at his "heart door" with the scabbard of Xuanyuan sword? "He''s dead." That''s for sure. "And then?" "On the day of his death, he was led by the immortal in the sky. The immortal wanted him to be in the immortal class. As the master of the male, he has this qualification." "I feel very good. It seems that I have transferred from the grass-roots to the central government." Of course, there are different opinions on the good and bad things here. Many people may feel that they are not comfortable in the local Tiangao emperor''s life, but they are not comfortable when they are promoted to the Yamen. And look at how many village chiefs live in rich and rich lives. "That day, he went up and cut a sword; after that sword, there was no immortal in the world." "Well..." "He has a lot of problems." "You can say that. I''ll listen to it. It''s not very convenient." "He is proud, he is arrogant, he has a strong desire for power, he is infatuated with the glory and praise of the Lord, he wants to be admired by all generations." "Well..." "But what he wants to do most is to be a man." "It seems to be a little low." "People, who live a long life for a hundred years, have a hundred or twenty years at most; they need to experience life, old age, death, happiness, anger, sorrow and joy. In this vast space, people''s life is really like a fleeting gap.But he still wants to be a person. " "I I think I understand a little bit. " "So he beheaded the immortal. Since then, there is no other group of people on his head." "And then?" "But the immortals are not clean. Even if they are all dead, they are still waiting for their return." "So, you fell because of..." "That time, I stopped." It''s a bit like the reactionaries trying to make a comeback, and then being replaced by the winning hook, the Yellow Emperor, who had already become a man of "Yuanji", pushed back. Of course, winning the hook also paid a great price. But this time Obviously, the change of hell a year ago, yinggou failed to stop, or he had already stopped it once, and he was too lazy to do it again. After all, he didn''t work out what to do when he wasn''t in his place. The changes a year ago, should have been carried by the last government. As a result, Lao Dao''s previous life saw the wrong situation, which directly swept the family away. He would rather lose all the basic industries than play the trick of "the emperor guarding the country, the king dying the country". Moreover, even if the immortals are long gone, but there are also people who are similar to the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, who have a vision for immortals and yearn for immortals, and these people are in an endless stream. Not everyone wants to be an individual. However, Zhou Ze is also a little strange. It''s hard to be tie Han and himself suddenly say so many things at once, and they don''t stutter. "No." Zhou Ze suddenly thought of a question, "shouldn''t the scabbard of Xuanyuan sword go to the Bodhisattva to knock on the door? How can it come to me?" "I once defeated Jiuli and Chiyou with the Yellow Emperor." "Well, how can it suddenly begin to recall the glorious years of the past?" "I used to stop the change in hell." "Mm-hmm, I know, I know, but I asked "From ancient times to the present, I helped the Yellow Emperor to cut off the immortals, and I prevented the immortals from returning; but, I have been alive since ancient times, and I have never died, and I do not want to die. So... " "So?" Zhou Ze saw that the water on his side began to melt slowly, which meant that the conversation was over? "So what?" Asked Zhou. "I Live Into Yes Xian........ " Chapter 1055 "I Live Into Yes Xian........ " Winning hook''s final answer makes Zhou Ze feel a little bit That kind of feeling, it''s hard to describe it concretely. Some are melancholy, some are helpless, some are funny, more, it''s a kind of loneliness. Friends often influence each other emotionally, talk to each other and share with each other; Zhou Ze and yinggou are not friends, because there are no friends with such a wide gap in status, which far exceeds the status gap between the American slave owners and black slaves. But you have to say that for several years, if you can''t get along with the two people who are beyond the distance of intimate love, if you really have no feelings, is also impossible. The wooden toilet shelf in the countryside has been used for a long time. The old people still have feelings for it. Yinggou is a very self-centered person. In fact, boss Zhou feels that the essence of yinggou is quite similar to himself if he puts aside his aura. Once he, for the Yellow Emperor, killed Chiyou, help the Yellow Emperor to sit on the position of human Lord, opened up a new era, an era based on "human". At that time, maybe the soldiers at the bottom didn''t know what the real purpose of the Yellow Emperor was, but if you don''t know even the winning hook, it''s really a joke. Moreover, with the character of winning hook, I was willing to "be the king''s pioneer" at that time. It is estimated that there is also a more unpleasant meaning to see the "immortals" in the sky. Later, in hell, as the owner of the netherworld sea, yinggou stood out in front of the general trend of "immortal recovery", and forcefully interrupted the "resurgence of the dead". He said that he was the master of hell at that time, and since he sat in that position, he naturally had to respond accordingly. Since I''m sitting here, do you want to sit on me? Of course, there may be another reason, that is, when I killed you immortals, I also had a part of my effort and effort, and you said that I would come back, so I was not busy before? During his trip to hell a year ago, yinggou found various reasons to ignore and ignore the great changes in hell, but the real reason is probably that he has realized something, realized that he has lived from ancient times to the present, in fact, he has become a "Fairy". This is a kind of ironic self denial, the most glorious years of his life have been devoted to the cause of "heaven and earth without immortals". As a result, himself has gradually replaced them and become them. The knight killed the devil, but he was also polluted by the blood of the dragon. Finally, he became a new devil. It seems that everything is a circle, but the knot is full of satire. Zhou Ze has been lying on the river for a long time. on weekdays, he likes to lie on the sofa and bask in the sun, but occasionally blowing the river wind is also a good experience. Not far away, a cargo ship came over, bringing layers of waves, but also making the sound of the water in my ear more vivid. When I opened my eyes and looked up at the sky, unconsciously, it was dusk. Zhou Ze slowly got up and patted his clothes. It was wet but not wet, but the water and steam were heavy on the river, which made him feel a little greasy; then, Zhou Ze stepped on the river and began to walk back. Yingying took the initiative to meet at the bank and sent up a bottle of mineral water. Zhou Ze took a drink, didn''t rush to get on the bus, instead, he put his hand around Yingying''s shoulder, and he faced the river and the sunset together. "Warbler and warbler." "Well, boss?" Zhou Ze is silent, this damned iron and naive, makes himself suddenly become a little depressed. This kind of situation, but also with the atmosphere, the setting sun, as if anything, what people, began to move towards the dusk. "Whoo..." Zhou Ze breathed, licked his lips, said: "let''s hear it twice." "Weeping!" "Hey." It''s bright. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three beds, in fact, can not be regarded as three beds, it is the same as the train hard sleeper, three floors. And there are no pillows, no bedding, no sheets, just barbed wire. Lao Dao, the Bookhouse Butler, is responsible for helping arrange. He actually obeyed the guidance of his boss and really got this kind of bed. However, if we don''t consider celebrating their three identities just by their size, in fact, this kind of "up, middle and down" bed is enough.In addition, the three of them lived in the ward for one year before. The ward is also crowded, and the conditions are not better than here. It can be seen that they are not particular people. Lao Dao left five thousand yuan of cash for them to buy Bedding and clothes. But obviously, the three of them are not going to buy anything. Liang Heyou looks at Qing, Qing nods, says: "go on sleeping, outside, I''ll take charge." Liang hesitated and said, "is that right?" "It''s not appropriate for us to be too active. Moreover, the current environment has no space for us to be active. He means let''s be the watchdog and the gatekeeper, then we can do this honestly. " Their identity can''t be seen, nor can they go to hell. Because of the nine constant attendants, they have increased the grass-roots control. Once their behavior is exaggerated, they can easily be caught. At that time, they have to face the hanging from the scrotum and become the object of "law enforcement". Liang Heyou nodded, Liang went to the upper bunk, you went to the middle bunk, the lower bunk left for the celebration. Then, Liang and you lay down together, slowly, breathing also began to disappear, the heart rate gradually stopped, and entered a state of "pseudo death". In this state, they don''t need to eat, they don''t need to drink, and they hibernate much more thoroughly than ordinary animals. Naturally, there is no need to buy any household goods. Anyway, there is no need to live at all. Once there is any disturbance, they will wake up after being stimulated. This kind of life seems to be very boring, but for those who have been banned, it''s just drizzle. They have been used to loneliness and loneliness for a long time. See their two partners have "sleep", Qing push open the door, out of the room. Liu Chuyu just came out of the next room, too. Liu Chuyu, who had just become a constable, seemed a little radiant. He walked with the wind, and wished he could. But when he saw Qing standing in front of him, he still mumbled his lips. He wanted to salute but didn''t know how to do it. Qing looks at him, he is sweating. "I need some necessities." Liu Chuyu clapped his chest and said: "give it to me, just rest." Qing hesitated for a moment, nodded, and then handed over the money from the Taoist priest. Five thousand pieces, a small pile. "Well?" Liu Chuyu took a sip and immediately pushed the money back, saying, "how can I use your old money? I have it here. I have it here." "Good." Qing takes back the money, gets stuck for a while, seems to want to say something, Liu Chuyu is standing by, waiting for Qing to talk. Qing raises his head and looks at Liu Chuyu again. He sees that the other side is not leaving; Liu Chuyu looks at Qing and waits for the other side to speak. Qing takes a deep breath. Why hasn''t he left? Finally, Qing said: "thank you." Liu Chuyu was shocked for a moment, and immediately bent down to buy things, he only felt that the cold sweat on his back had come out and soaked his clothes. Qing is to continue to stand in place and calm down. At this moment, she suddenly had some regrets, but also some envy can continue to sleep two small partners. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Zhou Ze and Yingying came back, it was already night. Xu Qinglang''s injury hasn''t completely recovered, but the little sea snake is interesting enough. When he was a child, he had no idea about it. But when he recovered, he had a lot of vitality. There''s a little pain in the chest, but there''s nothing wrong with cooking. Dinner, seven dishes and one soup, are all in pots. I know that Xu Qinglang is cooking for people. I don''t know that he is feeding pigs every day. After a bath, Zhou Ze sat down at the table and prepared to eat. In the big round table, he sat a lot of ghosts, people and demons. No prologue. Just eat and drink well. No one is going to give a speech. When Zhou Ze picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of tofu into the bowl, everyone picked up the chopsticks and began to eat together. As soon as it started, a familiar figure appeared at the door. "What a coincidence. I''m eating." Everyone continued to eat, no one took care of him. You say Lao Zhang is cheeky. Every time, he has to pretend to be very clever.If you say that Lao Zhang is cheeky, the ordinary people can''t do this for years. Lao Zhang sat down, picked up the dishes and chopsticks that had been prepared for a long time, and started them together. It''s good to eat what you can. It''s not too much for a group of animals. Xu Qinglang still remembers cooking for Zhou Ze in the past. It''s really a simple job. No matter whether the food is well prepared or not, just give him a plum juice or old vinegar to watch him devour. But since the supply of the industry chain of bi''anhua oral liquid, the mouths of these guys have become more and more tricky. Eating, a figure suddenly appeared at the door. In the movie, the family is having a warm meal, such a ghost figure suddenly appears outside, is enough to make the director form the sense of drop and impact he wants. However, is useless in the library. There was a long sigh of relief, and even a relieved smile. Lao Dao got up, took the prepared colored paper stick to spray, and the banner that had been prepared before also fell down. Congratulations on the reopening of the bookstore after one year! At the dinner table, congratulations to each other: business is booming; congratulations on getting rich; great fortune; borrow your auspicious words; A table person is very happy and happy, but he has confused the "ghost" who just pushed in the door. The ghost even retreated two steps, looked up at the plaque, doubted whether he had gone wrong. The old Taoist priest came over with rice wine and waved to the ghost who was standing at the door. He smiled and said: "come here, have three drinks first, open a business, and have drinks for free tonight!" Chapter 1056 "Ah?" The old man with the wine in his hand was stupefied for a moment, "I said, brother, you''ve died a little, haven''t you?" Even the old man who read countless ghosts was shocked by the death of the man in front of him. Fortunately, was only a little scared, but there was nothing else. The visitor is the guest, the customer is the God, in the "book house" business, if you dare to pick out the guests with colorful glasses, it''s really difficult for you to pick out any satisfied ones. It''s really hard for you to guarantee that even the most beautiful and handsome person in your life will look good in death. Lawyer an is not in the bookstore now. He takes little Lori and little boy to Xuzhou to carry out the action of "saving my good brother Gengchen". But a while ago in the bookstore, lawyer an and Lao Dao thought about the way to generate income after they resume business. For example, use a special camera to give "ghost" a beautiful face, then print it out and express it to ghost''s relatives and friends in the Yang. Then the library is here, and there is an extra photo fee and express fee. This is a kind of innovative thinking, which means that the industry has been upgraded; in essence, it''s similar to labeling the food that can''t be sold as "low sugar", "low fat" and "low calorie". As for the fear that the relatives and friends in the sun will be frightened by the appearance of ghosts? If it doesn''t exist, open the circle of friends, it''s all beauticians, and it''s sure to achieve satisfactory results. Xu Qinglang got off the table and went to the box to prepare some food. The man took the old man''s glass, took a sip, smiled, said: "finally free." "Tired to live?" Lao Dao talks with understanding. In the past, there have been tests, with and without Laodao, and there will be obvious differences in the banknotes left after customers are sent to hell. Obviously, before going to hell, it''s really warm to have a close old way to talk with you. As long as people are warm, it''s easy to pay. "Live, OK." The man sighed with emotion, looked at the old way, handed back the empty cup, and said slowly: "I''m tired when I''m dead." The man''s eyes are clear and calm. Generally speaking, before reincarnation, most of the dead will be in a state of "unfinished mind"; after all, in this world, people who can live clearly and freely belong to the minority. Here, there will be some extremes, even "madness". This kind of calm is really rare. The man was wearing a black trousers and a white coat, but the trousers and clothes had been rotten for a long time, with heavy stains on them. It''s like it just came out of the ground. "Brother, how did you die?" "Killed." Hearing this answer, a politically correct hand sitting at a round table Picking rice suddenly shakes. Lao Zhang raised his head, looked at the man, and found something, which was not as simple as he thought. Zhou Ze took the soup bowl from Yingying''s hand and drank the soup silently. When there are more ghosts to send down, people will easily become numb. Reality is always more popular than the description of words; boss Zhou has been used to this kind of things for a long time, and has not been filled with the indignation at the beginning, just like doing the work on the assembly line, day by day, it has become a habit. Maybe, that''s why Zhou''s boss wants to keep Lao Zhang by his side. because Lao Zhang is here, can make Zhou''s boss remember occasionally, Oh, he is still an individual, he should do some personnel work occasionally. Lao Zhang quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and almost choked. He came over while patting his chest and took out the notebook he had put in his chest pocket "Ha ha, is this to shoot" the hell detective " Seeing Lao Zhang like this, Liu Chuyu couldn''t help joking. He wants to enliven the atmosphere. Moreover, he is now a constable. Lao Zhang, a former colleague, is just a ghost. So he thinks he can make fun of Lao. But when we eat and drink soup, no one laughs with Liu Chuyu. Joke, who are you, and you should laugh at political correctness?Don''t you see that even the boss is silent, which is tacit to Lao Zhang''s behavior? Liu Chuyu bowed his head awkwardly, went on, ate. "Are you a policeman?" The man looked at Lao Zhang, still calm. Lao Zhang nodded, took out his ID card and put it in front of the man. As a ghost, for the dead, it has a natural position advantage. In the process of sending the dead to hell, a ghost with a larger rule would like to let others kneel and kowtow to put out a score larger than that of the king of hell. It''s also the reason why it''s better for the king of hell to be a little devil. But on Lao Zhang''s side, he likes to think of himself as a policeman rather than a ghost. "It looks like a real cop." The man nodded. "Can you tell me something about you? You just said that you were killed." "Well, killed." The man is still calm, as if he is not talking about his own affairs. "By whom?" Lao Zhang took out his pen and prepared the record. "I''ve been dead for sixteen years. What do you think is the point of saying that now?" Old Zhang dun for a while, 16 years? "Don''t you want revenge?" The old man said, "bring to justice those who have done you harm!" When the man heard this, he suddenly laughed. This smile makes Lao Zhang uncomfortable; Lao Zhang is not angry, but this smile makes him uncomfortable. He knows what this smile means. He has seen it many times in his long career of criminal police. Vast, powerless, helpless, finally, to numbness. "Say it." Lao Zhang reminds me. Sixteen years is an old case. People''s evidence and material evidence may be seriously damaged. In addition, the conditions for the police to handle the case 16 years ago are incomparable with those now. The most typical example is DNA detection. In fact, for a long time after this technology appeared, police in many places could not use it at first for various reasons. Lao Zhang remembers that in the early days, when the Bureau wanted to do a DNA test, it had to be sent to foreign research institutes to apply for a DNA test. The Yellow broccoli was cold and expensive. Time, can erase too many traces. But Lao Zhang didn''t lose confidence because he could directly "interview" the victims, which is almost the bug in the police. Holmes'' analysis and reasoning can''t match the real sense of "let the dead speak". "Now, what''s the point of saying that?" The man shrugged his shoulders, continued: "at the beginning, I reported upward, and all kinds of accusations were in a sea of stone. I have been trapped there for 16 years. What else can''t be seen and what else can''t be thought of?" "Boss, why 16 years?" Liu Chuyu at the dinner table asked Zhou Ze in a low voice. "Maybe it''s because there are some special things in the place where he died, such as fetters or spiritual things, or there are some special gas fields or buildings nearby, which make his soul gather there all the time without scattering or reincarnation." It''s the equivalent of 16 years in prison, and it''s the most horrible and lonely prison. Zhou Ze looked up at the man, and he could hear that the other side was not really so-called or open, but was extremely disappointed. Lao Zhang picked up his police hat, pointed to the man and pointed to the badge on his head. seriously said: "since I am wearing this dress, I will be able to stand this dress. I''ve probably guessed what misfortune you may have encountered at the beginning, and what happened But please believe me, most of the police are good police. They all respect this responsibility and mission. " "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Liu Chuyu began clapping. Zhou Ze kicks Liu Chuyu in the leg. Liu Chuyu asked Qu babadi to lower his head. Wuwu (©Ð©Ð) the man looked at Lao Zhang very seriously, Lao Zhang also looked at him very seriously, finally, the man nodded, said: "you are a good policeman." "Thank you, so..." "But I''m here to give birth, and I don''t have money to pay you. To be honest, my family may think I''m missing, and they haven''t burned money for me in the past 16 years; I don''t have money to pay you to help me preside over justice." "Money, what is it?" Zhou Ze said at this time.But in fact, I want to say, I have no money for a long time? It''s also a great reward for opening business! But when Zhou Zeyi saw Lao Zhang''s solemn look, come on, if you have no money, you have no money, it''s worth it to make the political right happy. "Yes, the boss is right. We don''t want money. Please tell me what happened to you at the beginning. I''m here to guarantee you. No matter who is involved or what forces are involved, I will help you to get rid of your grievances and punish your sins." Others may be pretending to be forced. But when Lao Zhang said this, he was really sincere. If Lao Zhang in his last life just doesn''t violate his own bottom line, he has been dead for once, has become a ghost man, and has become a crime where I want to do whatever I want to do. What''s your background? What''s the relationship? What''s the ability to resist the action style of your son-in-law. "Sit down and talk while you eat." Old Xu pointed to the box and said. The man was led into the box, and Lao Zhang sat next to him and poured him wine. "I''m the village accountant of Chenjia village. Sixteen years ago, I reported that our village head illegally occupied the land in the village and misappropriated the national poverty alleviation fund. I reported it to the town government, the police and all the authorities I could report at that time. " "And then?" Lao Dao asked. "Then, I was led by the village head''s brother to take a sack at the roadside at night, and was buried alive under the village sign boundary monument that was being built at that time. Buried, 16 years. " "Alas." Lao Dao sighed. At the door, Liu Chuyu, who heard the story, asked doubtfully: "after being buried for 16 years, how can the spirits of the dead come out now? What happened? What''s more, he came out a few days earlier, not a day earlier, not a day later. The door of hell hasn''t been opened yet, so he may have gone straight out of his wits. " Zhou Ze''s eyes were on the Internet cafe outside the house. Liu Chuyu looked along the line of sight and saw the letters rolling on the electronic screen made by the old way on top of the Internet cafe according to the requirements of the street office: "eliminate and punish the evil, punish the evil and hit the black......" Liu Chuyu sighed, "so justice may be late, but it will never fail." Zhou Ze suddenly smiled, Liu Chuyu also smiled. Finally, he felt that he was right. He was right. Damn it, I didn''t feel it when I was in Changzhou before. Now I''m in Nantong. It''s like being with a tiger! (*^__ ^*) Zhou Ze turns around and shouts to Lao Dao: "Lao Dao." "Ah, boss?" "Make a big electronic screen at the door of the bookstore tomorrow." Chapter 1057 "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, Zoe!" The old road was shouting the bugle and shoveling the earth again and again. It''s the same with Lao Zhang, who goes down one shovel at a time; in the summer evening, they are already full of sweat, and their clothes have been wet by sweat. Zhou Ze is sitting on the stone pier on the side of the road, smoking silently. This situation has almost become a standard match in the daily life of the bookstore; of course, it is impossible for you to let the boss take the lead in his own way. In fact, the staff of the bookstore are used to it. In fact, it''s enough to be touched that the boss can come here. "Ah..." Lao Dao holds his waist, stops, spits on the ground, Dao: "I said Lao Zhang, can''t we call an excavator from Lanxiang?" Lao Zhang shook his head and said, "no, that''s too much movement." "Isn''t it the same now?" Lao Dao has no choice. Lao Zhang stopped and took a look at the boss. There was a faint evil spirit around the boss''s fingertips, which was enough to shield his three people''s perception here. Even if someone passes by here, he will not find the abnormality here, so there is no possibility to scare the snake. This, in fact, is the best cover, but you can say that suddenly he may have the chance to "be Ling Jue Ding", but sometimes it''s so real and ordinary, so I can''t see this. "Dig again. It''s almost there." Lao Zhang said. "My old arm and leg, take a rest first, or you''ll dig a hole and bury me later." Lao Dao sat on the ground and wiped his sweat with the sleeve of his Taoist robe. His body is really a little empty, what''s more, he was almost shocked to Alzheimer''s by the drought. Lao Zhang continued to dig with shovel by shovel, as if he didn''t know fatigue at all. "I said, Lao Zhang, it''s still early. You should take a rest. You have to sit on the ridge of the field and drink water to help others work before." "He has been buried in it for sixteen years." "Alas." The old Taoist sighed and said: "that old brother was really peaceful when he was sent down. Maybe he was already open to others. He was trapped here for 16 years, but he didn''t become a fierce ghost." If the ordinary dead soul is treated like this, it has long been a fierce ghost. The grievances accumulated in 16 years can''t be underestimated. But he came in peace, walked in peace, free and easy, leaving a deep impression on the old Taoist. "Lao Dao." "What?" "Nothing." "You say SA." "I''m a policeman. I feel sick when I know about it." "Ouch, it''s not hard. Sixteen years ago, you were young. Besides, you''re not the City God in such a big city. You don''t know anything." "I was thinking, if I had known sixteen years ago, what would have happened to me?" Lao Zhang''s question made Lao Dao silent. I''ve been wandering for most of my life. There are many things, feelings and ways. How can I say he doesn''t understand? In this world, there are not many absolute good people, and there are not many absolute bad people. Most people are ignorant of one word Mix. But this problem is too emotional, and it''s not interesting to discuss it. But after thinking about it, the old way still says: "in fact, I believe that you will help him 16 years ago." "Thank you." "You are welcome." Lao Dao seems to be out of breath. He gets up again and is ready to help Lao Zhang continue to dig. He waves his shovel and points to the village boundary stele which has been dug by the two people and fell down by the two people. Dao: "in the future, a sculpture can be built here, and a couplet can be added on both sides; left: Mr. Gao Yi, the spirit will last forever; right: a nest of snakes and mice, a fraternity Gas. " "Ha ha, eh, it''s dug, it''s dug!" Lao Zhang called out and threw away his shovel with his hands. Below is a snake skin bag. When it''s dug out, it''s full of fishy smell. Fortunately, all three of them had seen a big scene, and no one really cared about it. "I said, Lao Zhang, how do you explain to the bureau how do you know that there is a person buried under this?" The old Taoist asked curiously, leaning on his shovel. "I went back to check the archives and found that the family members of the deceased had reported to the local police station that the deceased might have been buried here, because when the deceased disappeared, construction was under way here to place the newly purchased boundary monument."The old man licked his lips, for a while, I don''t know what to say. Zhou Ze stood up in silence, took a look at the excavated bones and said, "OK." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the police car drove into the village, it happened, today is the 70th birthday of the old village head, there are many guests inside and outside, it''s impossible to say that there are still some dignified figures. At the village head''s door, there is a large number of luxury cars. This posture is really amazing. The old village head has three sons. da''er municipal office. Er construction company, likes children scoundrels the most and takes his father''s class. Therefore, the current head of Chenjia village is the youngest son of the old head. The village head''s house was built with great pride. The running water mat was spread on the field. In fact, these years have dealt a great blow to this trend. Even ordinary civil servants have set a maximum number of tables for banquets, and most of them are not allowed to have special banquets. Of course, there is also the situation that a wedding can be held for several days. There are so many tables today, so many tomorrow, and so many the day after tomorrow. Anyway, it doesn''t exceed the standard. Take the number of days. But similar to this kind, without any cover up, it''s really surprising. I don''t know if I didn''t understand the spirit or if I really regarded myself as a hegemon. The police car whistled in, but only one car came in, the rest were arranged by Lao Zhang to block and control nearby. In fact, it''s not that there are no subordinates who say they want to come with them. In any case involving gangsters, we really have to worry about the other party''s desperation. Lao Zhang refused directly. The old birthday star is sitting at the main table. He was listening to the children saying auspicious words one by one. Smiling and sending red packets, enjoy the happiness of family. And the master of ceremonies is holding the microphone and praising the great contribution and contribution of the old village head to the development of Chenjia village. he devoted most of his life to the villagers of Chenjia village. He is the big parent of all the people of Chenjia village. In order to make Chenjia village rich and get rid of poverty, he thinks day and night and sleeps hard The noisy scene is like a ukiyo painting that makes people feel "dreamlike". In contrast, it is the 16 years'' bones buried under the boundary monument at the entrance of the village. Until now, Lao Zhang understood what the meaning of the saying "God is blind most of the time" that the boss had said before was. The harsh siren broke the atmosphere here, and Lao Zhang came down, followed by two criminal policemen. The present guests all looked at Lao Zhang and they were all a little confused about what happened. A bald man came up with a greasy face and a paunch, and he said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this captain Wang? What brings you here? Come on, come in and have a drink. Thank you for your face. " Lao Zhang doesn''t know the man in front of him, but obviously, the other side knows him. This is the eldest son of the old village head. He works as an official in the city. In fact, he is not much of an official. But as grandma Liu said when she came into the Grand View Garden, you are thicker than our small family when you pluck a hair. The old village head was still sitting there steadily, holding the hand of a great grandson beside him, with great general bearing. "Chen Jiade, Chen Shunkang, Chen Jianguo, Chen Jianbin, you are suspected of intentional homicide. Now, please go back to the police station to cooperate with the next investigation!" At the banquet, everyone immediately burst into a pot. Seventy birthday, high friends, the police directly came in to take people, this is really a double day of sorrow and joy. Inside, most of the people were watching, and some of them were connected with Chen''s family. At this time, they were also nervous. Lao Zhang came forward, took out the handcuffs and personally handcuffed the old village head. He noticed that the little son of the old village head was standing beside him, holding his fists tightly, as if he was restraining something. Lao Zhang pretends not to see, to be honest, he wants the other side to do it, of course, it''s better to move the knife, if you can take out any more sprays, it''s best. Maybe, that is to say, Lao Zhang can make the biggest concession under his own rules. Unfortunately, the village head grasped his little son''s wrist and forced him to calm down.Then, the old village head stood up, and his face was full of folds. Although he seemed to be tough, he could not cover up the heavy traces left by the years. In fact, he really hasn''t had a few years to live. "I had a dream last night, in which I dreamed of him, and then I thought something might happen today." The village head put his hands together and put them in front of Lao Zhang, very active, very active, really active. "What happened to him?" The old village head continued. Lao Zhang narrowed his eyes and didn''t answer, but this is actually a default. "Sixteen years ago, he was fifty-two and I was fifty-four. Today I am seventy. If he is still here, he will be seventy years old in two years. " Lao Zhang silently handcuffed the old village head. The old village head was very cooperative, and then said: "what should be passed and what should be enjoyed has also been enjoyed. Do you think I''m losing? No loss, no loss, ha ha ha... " Chapter 1058 "Why are you here?" Standing in front of Zhou Ze, his face is a little red, his breath is a little short, he pinches his fists with two small hands, there are sweat beads on his forehead. Zhou Ze put down his newspaper and looked at it strangely. According to the theory, because his boss likes to be cold or hot, the temperature in the library is very low at ordinary times, and the green central air conditioner, the dead man, controls it. "You Is it hot? " Qing swallowed his saliva and shook his head vigorously . Zhou Ze frowned and asked: "where is it, uncomfortable?" Qingqing''s breathing stopped suddenly. good guy, Zhou Ze''s breathing stopped too. "no, not comfortable." With a sigh of relief, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that if he continued to talk to the little girl in front of him, he might be suffocated. "By the way, what did you just ask me?" Qing clenched his fist again, his chest heaved and hesitated for a few seconds. said: "Why are you here today?" "I''m not here. Where am I?" Boss Zhou said in a strange way. Qing raised his neck and bit his lips, saying: "last night, he fu They went out, went out, went out, went out to dig, dig, dig, dig... " "Dig the body." "Yeah, yeah, yeah, dig, dig, dig, dig..." "Do you have the grouse tonight?" Xu Qinglang just came down from the upstairs and heard the frog''s cry. He thought Yingying had gone to the market and bought a field chicken. Qing''s face turned red and hot, and her fingertips kept rotating her skirt. "Oh, do you have social phobia?" Zhou Ze finally understood the reason. Qing doesn''t know what social phobia is, but when he hears it, he nods at once with a simple literal understanding. In fact, social phobia is similar to depression. It''s a person who can say that he has depression in his bed. Similarly, it''s a person who can also say that he has social fear. In fact, it is true that most people actually have a slight social fear, but it does not affect life. Its synonym can be called "introversion". For example, some middle school students dare not go out without washing their heads with haifeisi before going out, or they will feel flustered when they walk on the road with more people. But those like Qing belong to a rather serious category. The reason why he didn''t show it before is very simple. He didn''t need to socialize at all. As the big guy of the law enforcement team, is always on the high side, is higher than her, kneels. After all, the hierarchy in the law enforcement team was very strict and famous. Now, entering the bookstore is equivalent to changing the environment. Maybe it''s better to face the old way. The old way is to kneel and finish. But when facing other people, we need to switch the environment of "equal communication", which is very awkward. However, is quite lovely, looking at the little girl''s tense and hurried appearance, think about her real identity again, is really interesting, haha. "Well, I see. You mean, why didn''t I go after them?" "Yes." If you only pronounce monosyllabic words, Qing can still do it with ease. "Why should I go? I''m not a policeman. It''s a policeman''s job. I''m just a bookseller. " Boss Zhou''s answer was very easy and natural. "But But... " "But why did I follow them to dig the body last night?" "Yes!" "I''m free, the first guest in more than a year. It''s hard to avoid curiosity, so I went with him." "But But... " "But since I have gone, why don''t I care today?" "Yes!" "Because I believe in the law, I believe in the people''s police. I believe that the law will punish all darkness and crimes, I believe that the great people''s police can bring all lawbreakers to justice, I believe that the impartial judges in the court will give those suspects a fair trial, I believe that our prison and our peanuts can make all crimes have a proper result. " In a series of rows,Qingqing was almost out of breath, and she was almost suffocating. "So what am I going to do?" Zhou Ze spread out his hands. "What, last night?" Xu Qinglang has come over and checked it. He doesn''t see the frog. "Well, she asked me why I didn''t go." Zhou Ze pointed to Zhiqing. Qing''s face is redder! "What did you do? It was very hot." Xu Qinglang smiled and continued: "I''ll cook porridge tonight. I''ll go out and see if I can buy fresh chicken." "Only in the morning?" "Don''t compete with a cook for food." Xu Qinglang smiled back, walked out of the door, got on his car and drove away. Qing continues to stand in front of Zhou Ze, carefully looks at Zhou Ze, she listened to what boss Zhou just said, but she still has to endure all kinds of embarrassments, continues to say: "what you just said is true?" Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and patted himself on the chest, saying: "the words are sincere and come from the heart." "I What do I think of you... " Obviously, Qing still doesn''t believe it. Because how Zhou Ze played tricks on her before, especially in Yangzhou, so Qing is naturally distrustful that Zhou Ze will have such a high ideological awareness. Otherwise, when the law enforcement team was still there, why would he knowingly break the law? "Yangjian and Yinjian are two different circles. Strictly speaking, we are the people of Yinjian, so we can''t and shouldn''t interfere with Yangjian too much. You don''t need me to say that, do you understand? " Qing nods hard. "Do as the Romans do, and respect each other. Moreover, I always believe that heaven does not hide traitors, the right way of the world, is vicissitudes of life." "Really Really? " "Well." "I seem to understand." "You used to work in this field. You should know the Tao better than me." "Yes, but I still don''t think I can see through you." "Don''t mention it, you''re welcome. I hope what I said just now can enlighten you. In case that you can directly participate in any skill surge?" "Well..." At this time, Yingying comes back from picking fresh fruits and vegetables in the wax museum at the back, after entering the door, he asks curiously: "boss, Lao Zhang said that he was going to be busy with a big case today. He is very busy and won''t come to eat, but Lao Dao, why didn''t he see him?" "Oh, Lao Dao, the village head and his sons were arrested. I think it''s better to have a bad debt than a bad family. so I''ll let Lao Dao go to the village head''s house to comfort his family. " "Boss, you have a good heart." "Yes, I think so." PS: today, the dragon people are outside. They have something to do in the evening. So this chapter is a little short, but very powerful! Chapter 1059 Xu Qinglang''s car didn''t go to the vegetable market, before he left, Zhou zewen said that there are still fresh field chickens in the vegetable market? That''s right. This point, if there is no advance appointment, it''s hard to say whether you can buy it or not, let alone pursue something new. But for the people who are becoming more and more stubborn and have gradually become gourmands, it''s not appropriate for you to fool them with stale food. Besides, Xu Qinglang also eats with you, if you want a person with more than 20 apartments to eat stale food with you, neither the local government nor the real estate developers will agree! Xu Qinglang parked his car near the pond. Not far ahead, there was a small river, surrounded by farmland. The breeze came slowly, and the fields were fragrant; Lao Xu leaned calmly on the door and smoked. At the end of a cigarette, Xu Qinglang took out two sacks from the trunk and threw them on the ground directly. Then, put your face on the side of the mirror. It''s not that he suddenly needs to make up, doesn''t want to see how his skin color is now, it''s not that he has nothing to do and wants to appreciate his beauty. He just looks at his face reflected in the mirror carefully, at the same time, begins a silent argument. Unbridled! No way! Never! No way! Not good! No! Alas, you You Insult! Alas This time! Never again! Then, a cute little pheasant began to sing together and line up from the pond, from the farmland, and out of the river, everyone took the initiative, happily and enthusiastically into the sack that Xu Niang had left on the ground. The last few in seemed to want to make a button for the sack by themselves, but they didn''t succeed after a long busy life. Xu Qinglang nodded with satisfaction, took two strings of rope to tie the sacks and put them in the trunk. Looking back, looking at the beautiful countryside around one day, Xu Qinglang sat in the car, took this beautiful gift from nature back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Thank leaders at all levels for their concern for chenjiacun. I believe that the future of chenjiacun will be better and better!" The TV in the library is broadcasting news. In the picture, the old village head stands in front of the boundary stone at the entrance of the village and receives an interview from the TV station. That day, it was a paper mill that entered Chenjia village. In the picture, the old village head is in high spirits, and the boundary steles behind him are frequently seen in the mirror. This is the old news of the past few years, now it''s played back, it''s really ironic. The village accountant who has been lying underground for 16 years is unknown and ignored. It seems that everyone from top to bottom has acquiesced to the disappearance of this person, as if no such person has appeared at all. Then, on the boundary monument, drama after drama is being meticulously performed, to be performed from the beginning, to produce the absolutely satirical works. Zhou Ze took a bite of the pudding made by Yingying himself and said to himself: "how can this kind of news be broadcast? Yingying, call and report it. Isn''t it to smear the image of our whole city? It''s really a lack of overall awareness. Let''s get rid of it." "All right, boss." Yingying replied with a smile, but did nothing. "And I said, you really have nothing to do?" Zhou Ze stood in front of him with his fingers for a long time. Qing shakes his head, yes, nothing to do. An employee, in front of his boss, said he had nothing to do. As a boss, Zhou Ze is not feeling well. But he didn''t dare to arrange anything for the celebration. "Well, there are still many computers in the Internet cafe. The three of you, Liu Chuyu, will play a game together." "They''re all asleep, so I''m awake." Obviously, Qing is not interested in games. Zhou Ze sighed. He didn''t know what to say. At this time, Xu Qinglang is back,A field chicken with two sacks in hand. "Warbler, come on, give me a hand." The chicken tastes good, but it''s a bit cumbersome to deal with. Zhou Ze pointed to Zhiqing and said, "go and help." "Yes, it is." In this way, the former law enforcement team leader, ran to the kitchen to skin and wash a group of field chickens. Seeing that the time for dinner is coming, and Lao Dao has not come back, Zhou Ze has to put down half of his pudding and take out his cell phone to call Lao Dao. "Hello, boss, I''m on my way. I''m coming back soon. Can I make it to dinner?" "No rice over there?" "Well, I guess it''s too exciting for them. The eldest daughter-in-law had a stroke. The second daughter-in-law suddenly had a heart attack. The third daughter-in-law fell down the stairs and had a fracture and was taken to the hospital; then it seemed that there was something wrong with the seafood arranged in the previous birthday. Another group of grandchildren had a rash on their bodies, which was too sensitive and frightening. I wanted to keep it for dinner, but nobody can do it if you want to. " Zhou Ze touched the tip of his nose and said, "come back then." "All right, boss." "Tomorrow I''ll take the time to see them in the hospital and buy some presents." "Ah, yes, boss. In other words, boss, are they related to you before? " "Why do you ask?" "Nothing. I just think the boss is too kind and kind to them. You know, the men in their family do more than "It''s not ancient times. What kind of company are you doing? It''s enough to punish those who break the law. Their families are still innocent." "Alas, boss, you are kind-hearted. I can''t be your boss." "Well, come back for dinner earlier. There are grouse tonight." Hang up the phone, Zhou Ze stretches his back, the white fox lying on the opposite sofa is doing the same action. More than half of the hair on the forepart of Baihu Xian fell due to dryness, later, she shaved the rest of the hair herself, and asked lawyer an to buy a pet dress for her. "Hungry?" Zhou Ze asked. White fox nodded and yawned. In the whole library, the laziest two are the boss and the white fox. Others can always find something to do in their spare time. those who like to farm, those who like to comfort big girls, those who like to fall in love, only boss and white fox, lie, lie, lie, lie, sit up at the dinner point. "The meal is almost ready." Yingying comes out with a bowl of chopsticks. At this time, the city news broadcast finished, and began to switch to news broadcast. "CCTV, CCTV, this is..." "Boss, why do they say it twice?" Asked the warbler, putting his chopsticks. Zhou Ze picked up the remote control, clicked it, and said: "Oh, this is a reminder that we need to change the channel." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, that''s the case. Lao Wu, you can have a rest." The provincial task force will take over the case, because the nature of the case is different. Lao Zhang nodded and said nothing. In his mind, in fact, is still echoing the old village head when he was arrested that sentence. Sixteen years have passed, one has been interviewed and held many ceremonies on the boundary monument for several times, one has been under the boundary monument as if forgotten by the whole world to the collective, in fact, as an old criminal police, Lao Zhang knows that there are very few criminals who are really guilty of killing people. When you see them crying in front of the TV camera, it''s not that they are regretting, it''s not that they shed the same tears of regret as novelists do, the real reason is very simple, they are afraid of death. But the old village head obviously doesn''t belong to this category. He has lived enough and enjoyed what he should enjoy. Anyway, he hasn''t lived for several years, so there is no regret. And he intended to take all the blame, and his three sons would be as holy as a white lotus, out of the mud and not stained.When Lao Zhang walked out of the office and passed the door of the interrogation room, his pace suddenly slowed down. He suddenly had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth. In his eyes, blood began to appear. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to rush in and kill people, to kill people by means of all kinds of extreme torture that he could think of. It''s almost an instinct, but at the moment, this instinct doesn''t know why it''s magnified infinitely. Lao Zhang didn''t dare to stay here, but rushed into the next bathroom, turned on the tap and slapped the cold water on his face. "Whoo..." He took a heavy breath, Lao Zhang raised his head and looked at himself in the mirror. All of a sudden, he felt that he looked terrible in the mirror, like a fierce beast on the edge of a rampage. At this time, in the mirror, on the other side of one''s body, appears a unicorn with blue color throughout the body, in the unicorn''s eyes, with pure and clear brightness. "I What''s wrong with me? " Unicorn didn''t speak. "What''s the matter with me?" Lao Zhang was a little flustered and shouted at the unicorn in the mirror. Unicorn eyes, suddenly began to drip blood. Lao Zhang''s eyes are wide open, then, he feels his eyes are also itchy, lower his head, he sees blood drops dropping, ticking, ticking, looking up again, looking at himself in the mirror, blood, has covered his whole face, < br A very exaggerated speed spread wildly. "No No What''s the matter What''s the matter... " Zhang subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and naturally he knew what was sealed in his body. But he can''t be the boss and win hook like a close friend, or Xu Niang''s degree of forcing the sea god to catch the pheasant, now he is very confused and scared. At this time, in the mirror, the expressionless Unicorn continues to flow blood expressively, then, it seems that there is a crisp sound in the dark, the unicorn''s head, falls down Chapter 1060 The chicken porridge is delicious. With some delicate dishes, this dinner is really wonderful. After dinner, Zhou Ze walked out of the bookstore, stood at the side of the road, Lao Xu followed him out and handed out a cigarette. "Don''t you wash the dishes?" Zhou Ze asked curiously. "That Qing is washing." "Oh." Zhou Ze takes out the lighter, lights it for himself, and then lights it for Lao Xu. A cigarette after dinner is better than a living immortal. Originally, this should be a good night, you can wash and go to bed after eating, tomorrow will be another good day. Unfortunately, a peaceful life, always seems to be broken, just like many people always itch to break the bubbles on the bubble pad. The mobile phone rings, in this life, there are not many people in Zhou boss''s address book, pick up the mobile phone, at a glance, it''s Lao Zhang''s call, take a deep breath, after the psychological construction of Lao Zhang and the preparation of what to do for himself, Zhou Ze connects: "hello." "Old Plate........ " Lao Zhang''s voice is weak. Zhou Ze was so dazzled that he immediately said: "where are you?" "Police After Of Toilet........ " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Behind the police station is a small park, which is actually a green belt with a slightly larger area. It is shared with a community at the back. It is precisely because of sharing with the scenic area that the community dares to open such a large opening outside its own wall. Occasionally, people in police uniform will walk here after dinner and have a rest in the evening. To a certain extent, the security of the community has been improved. There is a public toilet here, which is as high-grade as a foreign house; at this time, behind the public toilet, Lao Zhang is lying there, very painful. His body, everywhere is bloodstained, the whole person is rolling in the muddy garden. At the beginning, in fact, the feeling of pain is not so strong, it just comes from the fear and uneasiness in the mind. But then, his body is like being "blown", and the whole person is about to explode. There was no one around here at night. Lao Zhang''s first reaction was to come here quickly. "Roar Roar Roar... " A muffled roar came from the garden, Lao Zhang''s forehead was on the mud of the garden, and his hands hit the ground hard. Zhou Ze came very quickly. the political right security, really affects the inner nerves of boss Zhou all the time. Together came Qinghe and Laoxu. No need to shout. In fact, before I walk in, I can clearly feel Lao Zhang''s position. The depressing breath may have little effect on ordinary people, but for Zhou Ze and others, it''s like a big light bulb in the dark that can light blind people''s eyes. Zhou Ze and others ran over quickly. When they were near the toilet, Zhou Ze suddenly stopped. "Hum!" The flower bed in front suddenly spread out, and a red figure came out directly, with a very fast speed. Qing goes straight up, hands down, a black cyclone appears. "Bang!" The people who came out were crushed to the ground. Qing''s hand pointed forward, a white silk thread appeared, tied Lao Zhang directly on the ground. As a new member of the bookstore, Qing does need to do something to prove that he has other uses besides teasing people for fear of social unrest. Zhou Ze and Lao Xu quickly come forward to check the situation for Lao Zhang. However, at this time, Zhou Ze''s back suddenly stiffened and his arms waved directly behind him. A white shadow is galloping and is directly defeated by Zhou Ze''s evil spirit! Qing''s eyes also immediately looked around, in the northwest direction, there is also a white gas, with a very fast speed to rush here. "Bundle!" Qingtan opens his hand and expands around. A green light barrier is directly opened. "Boom!" "Boom!""Boom!" In just one minute, three white lights hit the barrier successively, even Qing, when supporting in this state, his face is slightly white. The cost of waiting to be beaten in this passive defense is really great. But the problem is, you just don''t know where your opponent is. "What are these white Qi?" Qing asked. Zhou Ze shakes his head. He doesn''t know. Xu Qinglang on the side of seemed to think of something, and looked down at the old man who seemed to have lost consciousness on the ground. " ," seems to be the power of * what is it? " That night, he appeared in the bookstore. After two close contacts with Lao Dao, then Lao Zhang "happened" to appear at the door of the store, at that time, Lao Xu sat in the study room. Although he couldn''t come out for support because of his chest wound, he saw what happened outside. remember that at that time, when Lao Zhang used the power of her body to suppress the drought, had many white air gathered from all sides and merged into Lao Zhang * s body. The scene at this time is really similar to that of that night. "the power of *?" Zhou Ze was a little shocked. "It''s impossible." what if * * is the arch criminal who discovered his own separation by Lao Zhang "private bus", with his temper and vision, he is looking for the chief culprit who has contributed to the incident. How can we torture Lao Zhang in this way? and , ten thousand steps back, said that had chosen Lao Zhang to enter Lao Zhang''s body, and that she was herself. Zhou boss at best used the brush to lock the door *. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The impact is still going on, white light is constantly coming from all directions, it''s like playing with moths and fighting fire, and it''s fun. "That''s too much." Qingmi said with eyes. Don''t say, she''s not nervous at all at this time. Therefore, some people are born to be spies or to live a life of licking blood with swords. "You''re tired. You can change me." Zhou Ze said that he had squatted down and stabbed his fingernails into the ground. As long as he wants, he can immediately establish a defense barrier based on the evil spirit of zombies, just like Qing. Qing shakes his head to show that he can still hold on. Zhou Ze is looking at Xu Qinglang, "wake up Lao Zhang." Xu Qinglang nodded and acted immediately. Lao Zhang is in a coma. The blood and mud on his body can clearly tell how miserable Lao Zhang was before. Xu Qinglang took out a needle, don''t get me wrong, old license didn''t go to learn any traditional Chinese medicine, this needle is just a small magic weapon he made for the convenience of array arrangement. Sometimes it needs some fine operations to arrange array. As for the stabbing on people, it''s sour "Poof!" The needle went into Lao Zhang''s neck. Lao Zhang''s body began to tremble, but Lao Zhang did not wake up because of this, instead, his body began to expand rapidly. "Roar!" A roar, from Lao Zhang''s throat, with a very strong anger and unwilling. Zhou Ze licked his lips. He had never seen Lao Zhang. It seemed that what * s wrong with him. But even if something goes wrong, it shouldn''t be such a violent reaction, right? Lao Xu took out the rune paper and intended to wake up Lao Zhang''s consciousness by force, but the rune paper just started to ignite on Lao Zhang. Obviously, the effect of Rune paper is still too weak. "I will." Zhou Ze, seeing that Qing can still support himself, takes his nails back from the ground and taps his coat pocket. "Shabi, come out." "Hum!" Shabi wears Zhou Ze''s shirt and flies out. It circled excitedly around, up, down, left and right. Zhou Ze''s fingertips point to the bound Lao Zhang, "seal the power in his body!" The tip of Shabi''s pen is aimed at Lao Zhang in an instant, and then, you can clearly feel that the mood of Shabi seems to drop a lot. Yes, thought that he was awakened to be the strongest man who could seal again, who knew that he was going to seal this fortune again? A pen,A bad pen, it also has dreams and pursuits! However, Zhou Ze''s order can''t be disobeyed. after a few more rounds, Sha pen directly stabbed Lao Zhang in the chest. It''s a real stab in it, it''s a straight cut in you without any cover, it''s in it! I''ll run your own way! In this scene, boss Zhou''s eyelids turned, and Lao Zhang''s body was convulsed violently. Next, a red word "Feng" appeared on Lao Zhang''s forehead. Originally, I thought the whole thing would be settled because of Shabi. After all, Shabi was sealed by Zhou Ze. But this time, seems to be a little different. The word "Feng" condensed by Shabi has been distorted and lax all the time. Obviously, this is because even with the power of Shabi, Lao Zhang''s body still can''t be suppressed, which is close to the power of rampage. At the same time, there are more and more white light coming from the periphery at high speed, like a shell hitting here constantly, and the firing frequency is increasing constantly! However, it is also unrealistic for you to withdraw your defense at this time, because these white lights are aimed at Lao Zhang. At this time, if you don''t help Lao Zhang to block the white light, Lao Zhang''s end will be simple, either he will be killed by smashing, or he will be directly supported! Looking at his present appearance, it''s obvious that he''s about to burst before he or she arrives. If he or she arrives later, he or she can pick up the old Zhang people who have fallen all over the garden. "What the hell is going on?" Even the knowledgeable boss Zhou is a little confused. In fact, it''s not just confusion, it''s more because people''s thinking limitations are here, some directions are possible, and they won''t think at all. It''s like when a normal policeman comes across some strange cases, he will only try his best to find the logic of clues and reasoning, instead of directly identifying it as "ghost" at the beginning. At this time, the voice of the winning hook came, with a little melancholy, "Alas Wang Wealth No Yes... " Chapter 1061 In the soul world, yinggou sits on the white bone throne, hands are on both sides, in the eyes, there is not too much sadness, more, or the sigh of losing another "old friend" (Wangcai) of the same era. In reality, boss Zhou is still facing these constant white lights. Qing''s defense is on the verge of collapse, and Lao Zhang below is in a very uncomfortable state. This seems to be a dead end, because you can''t find your own opponents, and you don''t know how to stop it. At present, it seems that can only play a "war of attrition". It''s stupid, but it''s a helpless necessity. "Have a rest." Zhou Ze said, then stabbed his fingernails into the ground. In a soft voice, "coffee." For a time, a black chain emerged from the ground, replacing the light shield before Qing Dynasty and continuing to block the impact of white light. "I''ll arrange a formation?" Asked Xu Qinglang. Zhou Ze shook his head and said: "it''s too late." Because the white light from now on is getting bigger and faster than those before. It seems that a new force has come and joined in without hesitation. Boss Zhou feels that what he is facing now is a sea, and he is a dike standing on the coast. Qing''s eyes sank slightly, as if thinking about something. Then she squatted down and clapped Lao Zhang''s forehead. "I separate his spirit from his flesh." The body, in fact, has its own "water storage standard". The main reason for Lao Zhang''s pain now is that his body has stored more water than its capacity limit. The soul is different from the body. Compared with the body, the soul is indeed weak, but the flexibility and plasticity of the soul are stronger. Just like the same volume of tripe and plastic bucket, if you put water hard, the former can be more than the latter, because the former can "expand". Lao Zhang can''t swallow it now, just like a naughty child who can''t eat a lot of delicious food, he said that if he didn''t have a stomach, he would be able to let go of it, Qing is cutting Lao Zhang''s stomach so that he can eat more freely. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t stop it. Now it''s just a brief separation of soul and body. I''m still helping Lao Zhang. It''s hard to say whether I need to rely on Lao Zhang to swallow it at last. However, Zhou soon found that things were getting more and more difficult. Because, come, is not only that kind of pure white light, unexpectedly, there is a light shadow that has turned into a unicorn figure and rushed to this side! It''s hard to stop them with pure defense. Zhou Ze has to withdraw his defense and let Qing, who just took a few breaths off, continue to fight. He is full of evil spirit and rushes up to smash the lights and shadows that condense out of the animal''s body! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Because of Zhou Ze''s offset in the front, those little fish and shrimps come from behind. For Qing, the pressure is not so great. Xu Qinglang also began to arrange the array. He could help as much as he could. Qing continues to maintain the barrier while watching Zhou Ze fight in front of him. To be honest, every time he sees the man in front of him, he seems to be able to detect the speed of his terror and progress. Most people seem to be attracted by the brilliance of the existence in the man''s body, but forget that the real bookstore owner has a terrible and efficient teacher. If I can have "Bang!" Zhou Ze defeated a beast again and had to stop for a few breaths. God knows how much is left, but now he is a little tired. Looking back, takes a look at the old Zhang whose soul floats on the body, Zhou Ze hesitates for a moment, continues to hold up his paw and wave it towards the next beast. Before the time of real poverty, Zhou Ze will not give up Lao Zhang, just as before the time of real poverty, most doctors will not be willing to use the most radical and life-threatening treatment to patients. After the soul is pulled out, Lao Zhang''s consciousness seems to be revived, but in his soul, there are still wisps of white lines that are constantly crossing and wriggling.It''s like an X-ray of a patient with a bug. "I It''s hard. " Lao Zhang''s soul made a sound. Qing takes a look at Lao Zhang''s soul and comforts him: "don''t be afraid, it will be more painful later." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. Xu Qinglang arranged a primary defense array, and looked up while wiping sweat: "it seems that old Zhou can''t support too long." If it''s just one or two opponents, with Zhou Ze''s explosive power, take down or hit each other in a flash, the problem is not big. But in this pure physical consumption mode, is not what Zhou Ze is good at. No matter Zhou Ze himself or the one in Zhou Ze''s body, the protracted war and the wheel battle are actually short boards. Unless an old ginseng comes to the mouth, it is obviously impossible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" , is "* Zhi" dead? Zhou Ze shouted in his heart. "Well..." The winner responded calmly. "What''s the matter now? * die, how can he run to Lao Zhang? "Look for Head Wolf... " Zhou Ze went down again with a claw, scratched a beast like phantom, and sneered at him. He said: "how do you think Lao Zhang is not qualified to be a sheep?" "Originally No Ok But You Do Have to Too More Now... " The meaning of is very simple. Lao Zhang was originally a mere body of a *, but it was not special to go to the sky. but because of Zhou Ze''s initial "chaos in", the seal of ''s seal, and later Lao Zhang had experienced many things and changed a lot with Zhou Ze. made Lao Zhang * a wonderful flower in numerous incarnations. is a rare part of the *''s "independent thinking" ability. and rather baffling * *, the neighborhood is suddenly lost in the "six senses" situation. , while Lao Zhang, , the existence of this wonderful flower, still has the right of independent right at this time. is instantly regarded as the "wolf" by the surrounding puzzled women, and is beginning to approach. Almost instinctively united to the wolf. This is a kind of instinct and a trend. Just as the ancient emperor suddenly died and didn''t set up a prince, the princes of various forces quickly gathered around the princes in the hope that they could gamble on the power of the dragon. "Come on, I can''t support you." Boss Zhou is really tired. "He Must... " "What do you mean?" "This It''s Machine In case of... " "He''s going to die!" "This Just It''s Life Yes... " yes, is an opportunity. does not know why she hung up. But now, when is indeed inheriting and dividing up the heritage, what if * * old Zhang can survive, it is like raising her status instantly. However, the probability of success and failure is not a five to five-year plan. The probability at the cost of death is always only unit 1 and 0. from the perspective of winning tick, it doesn''t matter. Maybe in addition to paying a little attention to his own watchdog, What do other people do with him? Lao Zhang is really similar to a passer-by in the eyes of yinggou. You know, in the previous thousands of years, yinggou watched their lives in the body of each watchdog, watched them rise high buildings, saw them collapse again, but did nothing, looked at everything coldly, and didn''t care. But Zhou Ze is different. Lao Zhang was saved by him. although the boss had shown a kind of helplessness and antipathy to Lao Zhang in the previous week, in fact, Zhou is really subordinate to Lao Zhang, as a real friend. He really can''t let Lao Zhang gamble his life, gamble that tiny probability. If lawyer an is here at this time, he may have shouted directly: "Lao Zhang, take a fight, bike becomes motorcycle!" Just as Zhou''s boss is still in front of him,Lao Zhang''s soul suddenly heard a voice: "boss, let me come by myself..." Xu Qinglang took a bronze sword and slapped it on the ground directly. At this time, it was only a shiver of the soul''s old Zhang instinct. this Taoist magic weapon buffs the soul''s own damage. "It''s not a drama of bitterness, Zhang. What kind of emotion do you stir up?" "I think I can. " "Every gambler goes to the table and feels like he''s high in the body." "But" Qing glanced at Lao Zhang''s soul at this time, and saw that the white lines in Lao Zhang''s body that had just been wandering around began to settle slowly. He said tentatively: "try to see if you can exert some influence on these white lights?" When old zhangdun was quiet, at this time, Zhou Ze, who was still fighting desperately for time in front of suddenly found that the white light and animal shape around slowed down. Zhou Ze looks back at Lao Zhang''s soul in the barrier behind him in surprise, unimaginable, he did it. If Lao Zhang is not here now, if he is here at this time, he is expected to kneel down excitedly, choking: "Lao Zhang''s family has been glorious for generations, and has finally been rewarded!" however, when began to turn fine, ''s remote position in the sky came suddenly, and suddenly came to a roar. , a strong breath of *, suddenly burst out, with a mighty killing machine. celebrated the move forward, blocking the old man''s body. shouted to Zhou Ze: " is the rival, competing for the legacy of the *!" Boss Zhou looked up to the other side of the sky in surprise Obviously, is so active in the subjective initiative of fighting for heritage, no matter Yin and Yang, no matter man or beast. "Bang!" The air suddenly filled with a light burning smell, and then, a tough looking middle-aged man came out of the darkness ahead. He was dressed in a black suit, black leather shoes and hair, carefully combed. This kind of person and image, just like Zhu Shimao, can show the audience that this is a member of our underground party who has infiltrated the enemy even if he plays reactionaries on TV! The middle-aged man''s eyes crossed Zhou Ze and looked at Lao Zhang in the protection circle behind him. He said in a deep voice: "get out of the way, it''s none of your business." Boss Zhou was amused, continued to gasp and replied rudely: "yesterday I had a dream, I dreamed of Wangcai. Wangcai said that it entrusted me with everything behind me." "Look Door Dogs... " The voice of yinggou suddenly rings. "Why?" "Face What about... " Chapter 1062 The whole thing, up to now, is actually filled with a very absurd atmosphere; first of all, Wangcai''s original master is inexplicably hung up; although boss Zhou instinctively thinks that it should have something to do with Xuanyuan sword, because for the time being, apart from this reason, it''s really hard for you to come up with a good reason for Wangcai''s sudden death; but now it''s not a detailed study When; then it''s because Wangcai is dead. Wangcai, the countless small Wangcai people who have been divided for many years, suddenly lost their backbone. Next, let''s find the game of big brother, or call tadpole to find his mother. I don''t know if I''m lucky or not, Lao Zhang has become a hot "big brother" or "big mother" all around. Suddenly sitting in a high position, it''s easy to be won and killed. If Zhou Ze and others didn''t arrive in time, Lao Zhang would have fallen into the flowers in two, three or four pieces; in fact, if Qingxian had not separated Lao Zhang''s soul and body, Lao Zhang might not have realized his ability to exert influence on the small Wangcai people around. In fact, it''s like cutting the skin of a pot. Only cut, you can have a new experience. Then, things should have gone on like this, Lao Zhang became a new generation of Dog King, at least he was also a dog king in Tongcheng and even in this large area, but another guy appeared, once he appeared, it was revealed that he would kill his chance, it was quite a sense that killing other princes would naturally make me become emperor. Zhou Ze has seen a movie starring Jet Li before, which is called "the universe wanted"; the scenes in are similar to those in the present. That''s it. it''s too timely. it seems that he knew that Wangcai was going to die long ago and was ready to be a matchmaker. There are many things that can''t be understood, but the plan can never catch up with the change, from the perspective of boss Zhou, Lao Zhang is his subordinates, is the political correctness of the study and the existence of Talisman in general, now there is another opportunity for him, as boss of Lao Zhang, Zhou Ze is absolutely not allowed I can deliver Lao Zhang at this time. Boss Zhou, who always likes to pick up things at home, hasn''t really learned how to throw things at home freely. Maybe, for another life, can''t learn. The middle-aged suit man saw that Zhou Ze didn''t move away, and he began to move. Zhou Ze doesn''t know whether the other party also has a certain identity in reality, or the image in front of him is just a kind of cohesion, but when the other party rushes over, boss Zhou''s fist position immediately gathers full of evil spirit, call directly to the other party''s face! "Bang!" The collision started at this time. "Hiss..." It''s hot! The man''s face, like a horrible electric iron, boss Zhou, as the attacker, was injured first. After the fist failed to play its due role, the other side''s shoulder hit Zhou Ze. "Click!" At this time, the ground is cracked due to the terrible collision of strength. Boss Zhou''s body keeps retreating, with one foot and one pit. After retreating for more than ten steps, he can stop himself. The shirt on the upper half of the body has been broken at this time, and the mark of sunken chest position is also very obvious. Especially on the position of right fist, the outermost layer of skin has melted, while the blood is dripping, it is still steaming. The Zombie''s body and the package of evil spirit, in the past, seemed to show its weakness rarely. "Whoo..." Excluding the two times Tiehan swept through hell after eating, in reality, this is the first time Zhou''s boss has met the existence that he can suppress himself with pure flesh. "Creak Creak... " The other side twisted the neck, the knuckles made a crisp sound, the standard villain action. It seems to be ridicule and disdain. "Zombies?" The middle-aged suit man showed a smile, his teeth were very white, it was that kind of strange white. Laugh, dazzling. In fact, at this moment, Zhou Ze can call tie Han out to fight. Most of the time, they will fall into a profound philosophical paradox as to who is their watchdog and who should be put first when fighting.But this time, boss Zhou, who said he was too tired to win the hook, didn''t call again. "Hiss..." Some of the white shirt strips left on his body were torn off by Zhou Ze. It was not so exaggerated but it was not a lot of symmetrical muscles. Obviously, this opponent, makes Zhou, who has always been a salt fish boss, have an interest in fighting. If the opponent is too strong, he / she will not be strong enough to give the winning hook; if the opponent is too weak, he / she will be too lazy to take care of it; if the opponent is too weak, he / she will give the winning hook; if the opponent is too weak, he / she seems to be just right. Of course, another important reason is that the existence of the winning hook is a shot in the arm. Before there is no guarantee that there will be a second and third "Dog King" contender, boss Zhou would rather squeeze himself first, but also temporarily retain the bottom card of winning hook. Behind him, Qing suddenly asked in a low voice: "why do men like to take off their coats when they fight?" Xu Qinglang thought about it carefully and replied: "if you take off your pants in a fight, will it feel strange?" Qing''s face, immediately revealed the color of sudden realization. However, she didn''t forget to remind Lao Zhang, "swallow it quickly." In fact, the white Qi around continues to gather, but now part of it is directly behind the man in the suit. Obviously, the other side came here to rob resources. If Lao Zhang can swallow a little more, the other side will swallow a little less. It''s a kind of help. Qing pinched her finger and finger bones, little girl''s body, naturally there was no crispness, but it can also be seen that she had some itchy hands. "Don''t meddle, do your own business with ease." Xu Qinglang could not help but remind. Zhou Ze obviously hasn''t put the winning hook out yet, so at this time, Qing doesn''t need to step in at all. It''s rare for salted fish to get up once, so give him a chance. The suit man moved again, his speed is not very fast, the naked eye can clearly capture, but his every movement is very stable, stable enough to make people despair and unable to shake. Boss Zhou''s eyes began to have a black luster and began to flow. The zombie Qi in body was running fast in the limit way that boss Zhou could control, the second collision, this was the beginning. However, this time, boss Zhou shouldered the other side''s arm and jammed the other side''s shoulder. At the same time, he leaned forward and shook the other side''s center of gravity. Obviously, it''s a horrible fight between two people. It''s a bit exaggerated that you say you have to make a scene of mountain collapse and water backflow. But now it''s like the feeling of two Mongolian big men starting to play wrestling. it''s really unexpected for Qinghe, who is watching the war later. It''s like two people who have wiped their 3D glasses in the cinema. When they sit down, they suddenly find that the old black-and-white film they are watching is actually an old black-and-white film. "Boom!" Boss Zhou threw the suit man to the ground, and after that, he still smashed his fist in the heat. "Boom!" There was a white light in front of the man in the suit, with greasy luster, which made boss Zhou''s fist couldn''t penetrate it at all. "Law, immeasurable!" In fact, there is no necessary connection between the level of the pithy formula and the level of the strength it exerts. Otherwise, lawyer an, who cries out "the order of the Yin division and the ruthlessness of the law", would have been able to get air every second. A terrible white light was released from the eyes of the man in the suit, penetrated his own barrier and hit Zhou Ze. Melting, dissolving, this is boss Zhou''s personal experience now, as if he had become a chocolate, was thrown on the road at noon. For a long time, Zhou realized that he felt like he was going to die. Even win hook began to recover gradually at this time, it seems to be a very interesting thing to see your own watchdog eat flat, but if you are taken away by a wave of Wang Cai''s pups without saying a word because of your own watchdog''s forced bravado, this is unacceptable for win hook. But even now, boss Zhou didn''t call for win hook rescue, it''s like a gamble, ignore the fact that he''s being melted, slap,Clapped to the barrier of the male periphery of the suit under the body! The western-style men''s face is expressionless, as if everything is under control. However, at the next moment, the man''s face changed. Because in the process of melting, boss Zhou quietly bit out two words: "Taishan." This slap seems to be the last pale struggle, but with it, is a majestic image. As Qing thought before, Zhou Ze has excellent and enviable teachers and learning environment. Winning hook, half face, plus the first generation; but it''s just because the learning conditions are so good that boss Zhou has the courage to say: in fact, most farts don''t work. Just as tie Hanhan raised the moon directly to kill the king of Chu River, he didn''t use any magic power to fight with the king of Chu River for three days and three nights. In the face of Bodhisattva, whether it is Tiehan or the early generation, they are all directly shaking their fists to get things done; they did not sit down and talk about the Buddha''s perception of heaven and earth. Fight, is fight, compared to speed and strength. Even the so-called martial arts, the daily moves are just to carry out muscle memory training for yourself. When you really fight, no one will foolishly follow the process with you. Therefore, boss Zhou is not even interested in shouting out his opponents at this level. From the winning hook, Zhou Ze''s "learning" has reached the physique; from Fu Jun, Zhou Ze''s "learning" has reached Mount Tai; a man with high defense, you can''t beat me for a while; a man with strong attack, Lao Tzu will hit you with Mount Tai! Simply and simply, it''s over. Plug in players, are so confident! "Pa!" In this way, the defense barrier of a man in a suit directly collapses, along with his chest, his thighs, his arms, even his head On the ground, there was a deep pit, boss Zhou''s body swung a while, "poop", and knelt down on one knee. This used to be a good posture, can leave a bleak ending for the staff of the book house watching the war behind. The heroes in the martial arts film are all scheming boys, and they all know how to pose in front of the heroine they saved. However, boss Zhou has just suffered a lot of damage to his body, that is, the so-called "melting". the knee is much softer than expected. after kneeling down, can not support it. he fell down, face down, had an intimate contact with the ground. "Pa!" "Shit!" The scene was once extremely embarrassing. Chapter 1063 If lawyer an was here at this time, maybe the scene would not be so embarrassing. Lawyer an can say that the fall of the boss is shocking. It is of great significance to the development of history and the future of mankind. Can this ease the embarrassment? Obviously not. But we can focus our attention on him and ignore that the boss just fell. Therefore, when lawyer an is not around, does often feel inconvenient. Zhou Ze got up from the ground silently. Now he has a feeling that he has been soaking in the water all day. His whole body is swollen. Previously, if there was a delay for a little longer, I might not have to walk back, but "flow" back. In front of him, there is a very harmonious and perfect crater, which is extremely smooth both at the bottom and at the edge, giving people a kind of enjoyment of geometric beauty. Taking a deep breath, intense anxiety came from the lung position, Zhou Ze bit his teeth, stood up straight. No cheering, no cheering, not to say that boss Zhou is not happy or sad to reach this state. In fact, it is a very exciting and pleasant thing to say that he does not rely on winning hook to beat and explode his opponent. But the problem is, just smashed one, didn''t wait for me to stand up more slowly, in the northwest, about a kilometer away, there is a very strong breath. From the composition level of breath, it is very similar to the one who was beaten and exploded by himself. "Shit." Boss Zhou burst out a rude remark. Things, are really wrong, have problems, and there are big problems. you said that rather baffling, died. If was not killed by Xuanyuan Jian, she could eat and choke. But herself got the information from Lao Zhang *. * so, on the one hand, he suddenly died suddenly. But it is clear that in the eyes of those who "seize the throne", it seems to be "gradually dying". It''s like that ancient emperors and sons fought for the throne. Other princes learned in advance that their father and emperor were going to die of serious illness and began to prepare early. The collusion of ministers, the collusion of private soldiers, but on his side, there is no news. Once you get the news, the emperor will die. otherwise, you simply can not explain, * here just died, the gang of the people who have arrived in the city ahead of schedule. That breath came very quickly, is a woman, a woman wearing a cheongsam, in her forties, she doesn''t apply any powder and Dai, it doesn''t look very good, it''s shriveled and shriveled, it''s not ***** it''s when peach is dehydrated. Giggle and flirt * is also right. is the successor of the "Zhi" sub division. How can it be the image of the pretty and cheap goods outside? It is very simple and very down to earth. It''s very in line with Wangcai''s temperament and aesthetics! Zhou Ze pursed his lips, it seems that he was right to let the winning hook fail. After the woman came out, another man and a woman came out from the other two positions respectively, the man was a hunchback old man, the woman was older, over 70 years old, on crutches, and limped when walking. Ooh, good guy, just killed one on his side, three more results came out. Boss Zhou''s figure shook again for several times, creating a weak appearance that he was seriously injured and was about to die. But the old woman smiled a little bit and said directly: "don''t pretend, posterity, since you continue to stand here, you must have other dependencies." In the eyes of the old woman, there is a kind of wisdom which has been precipitated by the years. Zhou Ze nodded, looked at the three of them, and said directly: "together, or one by one?" If lawyer an comes to read the aside, it must be: the three of them are directly awed by the boss''s courage and boldness! But in fact, these three people look at the forward and backward boss Zhou, it''s like looking at a two hundred and five people who have lost their mind. The woman went forward a few steps first, it seems that she couldn''t bear to give up her hand, the old hunchback man and his wife''s grandmother beside them laughed and didn''t talk, but they took two steps back specially.As if they are old, they should be left to the young. However, the woman eventually returned. Obviously, the three of them are wary of each other. In particular, we all know that Zhou Ze, who just beat one of their companions to death, is not a good character to meet and knead easily. "What''s the matter? Is it a success?" Zhou Ze asked directly. There is a little impatience in the tone. Behind him, Lao Zhang, in the middle of floating Qinghe and Xu Qinglang, his soul has expanded and expanded again. Because he swallowed a lot of white light, he is now almost a huge firefly in the summer night. Qing has been watching, for fear that Lao Zhang suddenly burst. "This is. There has been a plan for a long time." The old mother-in-law looked at the scene behind her and sighed. In fact, she is the same kind of person as Lao Zhang behind Zhou Ze. * Zi, who had entered the deep sleep for many years, has been separated from countless people. But there will always be some exceptions and changes, but these exceptions and changes actually come from an initiative. For example, some places need to have "wisdom" and "self" to guard, some things need to have "ability" and "decision-making" to solve; in addition to the western-style clothes man who was just blasted by Zhou Ze, several of them, are actually similar identities. But they can see that Lao Zhang behind Zhou Ze is different from them. first, before * * * issued their own dying message, they did not know the existence of Lao Zhang; and others were about to fall, some messages began to spread some thoughts and consciousness, and they themselves also began to gradually swallow up the nearby branches, and naturally they could feel that they had hidden one of them in the direction of the whole city. Of the same kind. they can not contact him, not knowing the address is so simple. takes ten thousand steps to say that is a part of *, is more intimate than that gang, breaking up bones and tendons, and , they are mutual, and can even be active in connection with each other. But Lao Zhang is so mysterious; they only know that Lao Zhang exists in the same category, they only know that he is in the city boundary, but they can''t contact him at all, it''s like everyone is in a group, but Lao Zhang sets "block all the news in this group". * so, , on the day of the real fall of , they all came to Tongcheng. some things, they need to gather together to take a constitution, , for example, is directly killing each other, the only surviving one when the new "*", simply came to "shelve disputes" and common development. We got together in Tongcheng, but we couldn''t get in touch with Lao Zhang, so we had to come here. In the previous scene of a Western-style suit man, just looked at Lao Zhang''s "peers", motherly, was weaker than others, could not be compared with himself and others at all, did not even qualify for the card table at the profit sharing conference. So if you show up directly and strangle Lao Zhang, you will have one less competitor and one less inheritor. Then, his purpose is successful, but he is the one who has been solved. "I''m curious, posterity, what kind of identity are you?" My wife and grandma squinted and kept looking at Zhou Ze. It''s obvious that Lao Zhang''s own kind knows that the threat is really small, just like a baby who has not learned to walk. But Zhou Ze is different. If Zhou Ze''s coming is really big, Zhou Ze can help Lao Zhang to solve them one by one, support that doll to ascend the throne at that time, take the emperor''s son to make the princes. know that has become the only remaining thing, and can naturally inherit the most abundant and original heritage from *. "It scares you to death, so I don''t want to talk about it." Boss Zhou rubbed his hands, and in his heart, said: "iron and simple, can you keep all three of them?" Although there is still a lot to understand,But the general context and how to do their own profits, boss Zhou heart is still clear. How difficult is it to understand when you are fighting for the throne? "Afraid of Escape... " Yinggou''s words are still concise and comprehensive. If we don''t get along with each other day and night for a long time, boss Zhou may think yinggou is shouting fear and let himself run away. In fact, winning hook means that they can fight well, but if they want to escape, they can''t catch them. After all, there is no old ginseng in hand or sacrifice, the VIP treatment of taking a bite of old ginseng for a while and directly connecting people to the wasteland. It''s hard for Queen Chu to find another one. As for the reason why the suit man was so defeated before, it was because he was too confident; this would be directly done by the boss Zhou who attacked and defended highly. With the lessons from the past, there are three left. I don''t think they will come here to fight foolishly any more. It''s impossible for boss Zhou to stand up one by one and let himself "break a big stone in the chest" one by one. The woman, the old man and the old mother-in-law looked at each other for a moment. At this moment, boss Zhou felt that they were not only making eye contact, but that they were planning something like a special channel. At this time, Lao Zhang, who was already in the back and was about to burst his belly, suddenly shouted: "boss, they are going to work together to solve you!" For a while, the three people in the opposite side were stunned, they really didn''t expect, Lao Zhang, who couldn''t be contacted before, made a great progress after being cut the pot skin by Qing, and quietly cancelled the group message shielding! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, on the bed of the Internet cafe opposite the study, Liang Heyou suddenly wakes up together, it is clear that Qing "called" them, after lawyer an took Xiao Luoli and the little boy to Xuzhou, Qing three people, in fact, are the most stable and protruding three forces in the study now. Two people sit up from the bed together, good question: "brush your teeth?" Youze replied: "brush it. Listen to Qing. The bookstore owner has a habit of cleanliness." Good nodded, then, good and you said the same thing: "ah, things are forced." Chapter 1064 It''s like a game to test human nature, and the "driving force" of such a game generally lies in balance. Interest is certain. The motive prefix of anything is always interest. It must come first. here, interests are the only surviving people who can inherit the true origin of the * *, thus leaping Longmen, from a small division into a new one. Balance, on the other hand, lies in the power of many parties. If there are only two sides, we are all greedy. We will go to work directly, and win or lose, even if we simply lose the brilliance. Similar to the current situation, there is room for suspicions and conjectures between the three opposite sides and Lao Zhang''s four. perhaps, , they did not consider silence so much that they could not become new * *, but at least they could retain their consciousness, and even need not worry about the past as they were, and they would be wiped out of their own family after they finished. for them, being able to live, thinking and living independently is worth treasuring. and this are their bottom line. , even if they can not become new *, but at least guarantee that I am still me. is just the weakest side, or Lao Zhang, because Lao Zhang is standing beside Zhou Ze, a mysterious existence who can steal his share under the eye of *, can exist alone. Obviously, Zhou''s presence here is the main reason why the balance can''t really be achieved. They are suspicious of each other, so there is no sincere cooperation between them. After all, any change of choice is related to their own vital interests. But Zhou Ze is different, he can help Lao Zhang, one by one to cut off the rest of the competitors. They can run now, they can separate, but you can hide forever? Can you hide forever? Can you make sure your hiding place is not found? , you know, that''s the origin of *, no one can''t help it! They are all intelligent people. Oh no, they are all intelligent life. So in front of the reality that even if they escape, they will encounter future crisis, the three of them choose to unite temporarily. Kill the strongest Zhou Ze, so that the balance can be realized again. Unfortunately, I didn''t notice the plot. There was a camera screen. Boss Zhou has been sharpening his knife for a long time. I wish they would rush over and do a big job, or even add a precondition. We can''t escape and can''t quit. It''s best to draw a circle around the garden with Monkey King''s golden cudgel! There is no big difference between family members and themselves, especially Lao Zhang, who has such character and character, belongs to the kind of people who will not stab (rebel) in the whole life. The woman left, in the middle of the old man, the old mother-in-law right, three people, three routes, slowly oppress Zhou Ze. "I Come on Well... " Yinggou is talking. Although the watchdog just won a fight, which made him a little surprised, obviously, in the face of these three small fortunes, Zhou Ze will have no chance to be tough. And Zhou''s body consumption is excessive now. If the power of not winning the hook is infused again, it is likely that Zhou''s body will be lost as soon as he killed a suit man before. Lao Zhang works hard, but his limit is here. He seems to want to recover more or even support more, so that he can help Zhou Ze. But the dream is full, the reality is always bone feeling. has always been protected by bookstores too much. It is not enough to exploit the development of the power of the *, even if it is occasionally used as a flint. It''s unrealistic for him to fight with these "elders" of the old doggies if he wants to be a fat man at a draught. Most people still need to pay attention to the basic law when they grow up. Not everyone can have a winning hook in their body and have a good relationship with boss Zhou. "What if I run away?" Zhou Ze asked in his heart. Even if you run, it''s better than if you''re playing for seconds. But there are too many words, don''t bother to say. Boss Zhou licked his lips, regardless of the three men who had begun to surround themselves, turned around and looked behind him. Of course, I''m not looking at Xu Qinglang. It''s OK for the sea god adult to catch the pheasant. Don''t expect Lao Zhang. His soul is round. Let him come to fight. Maybe he will leak before he floats a few steps.Zhou Ze is looking at Qing. although she has social fear, in this situation, she can even be more useful than an lawyer. after all, an lawyer''s fight is weak! Qing greets Zhou Ze''s eyes with a little nod. Zhou Ze was confused, and Qing began to shake his head slightly. The communication between the two people, translated, is like this: "is it called "I did." "What about people?" "I don''t know." "Pa!" It''s on. In this case, boss Zhou didn''t choose to be tough, but quit! This retreat, suddenly let the two way of all-out defeat, and facing Zhou Ze''s retreat direction to the wife''s grandmother is a gaze, in his hands, there is a small black stone, stone, there are thunder in the flow. Boss Zhou didn''t say a word, rushed to her at the same time, stretched out his hand, "Taishan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± mother-in-law. The old mother-in-law directly chose to back away from Zhou Ze. Then, when Zhou Ze''s figure landed again, the old woman''s face was a little blue, and she was tricked. Boss Zhou took a long breath, with his hands on his knees, showing that I was weak. The old man and the woman didn''t laugh at the old mother-in-law for this reason. the three men were very understanding, and soon began the second round of bag clipping. This time, Zhou Ze once again chose to break through from the direction of her mother-in-law. The old mother-in-law had a big drink, and the stone tablet in her hand would smash against Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou also gave a big drink, "Taishan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± mother-in-law. Dare not gamble, admit to counseling, the old woman retreats again, is played again. The second round of siege failed. The old mother-in-law was angry and laughed by herself; the most important reason why the three of them would choose this kind of rigid siege is to prevent someone stabbing the knife in the back, but it also gives Zhou Ze room to jump out calmly. "I''ll go there and you''ll pester him." The old woman took the initiative to go to Lao Zhang''s side. The woman and the old man are together to keep the Qi engine locked on Zhou Ze. Xu Qinglang sighs, reaches out and taps on his chest, but apparently, the sea god adult has been wearing an eye mask to sleep, and the mobile phone has also turned on the flight mode. Qing then rolled up his sleeve and took the initiative to walk forward a few steps to the old woman. "You are not my match," said the old woman with a cold snort Qing nodded and admitted. But at the same time, in the dark on the other side of the park, Liang Heyou finally came out. They brush their teeth, they take a bath, they change their clothes, they spray mousse on their heads. Qing glanced at them and said angrily: "Damn it, you used my shower gel!" Liang and you shrugged together and said: "you didn''t buy ours." Cannot withstand a single blow. , the three law enforcement team, is standing here. is facing the challenge of . is naturally vulnerable. , after all, they are not * *, strong or strong, but they are not yet at the level of ridiculous. If you play three to one, there is no big problem. The old mother-in-law is sitting on wax. It''s really painful to balance. She can''t call another one to come over and solve the situation first. If there is only one other one to deal with Zhou Ze, it''s easy to be killed by Zhou Ze, just like the previous man in suit. It''s like two sides arranging their troops. They have so many cards in their hands. They can match each other and finally maintain a balance. "One dozen two, can you stay?" It''s no problem that the three of them are entangled. It depends on whether the winning hook can keep the two. When we get rid of these two and solve the third one, it will be easy. "Difficult" "Why are you so weak?" "To Escape Yes... " Boss Zhou''s eyes began to wander around the three people. Indeed, they are not as determined as before. It seems that they may run away at any time.In this case, with the ability to win the hook, it''s OK to forcibly keep one, but it''s hard to get it all together. After all, no matter boss Zhou or winning hook, the endurance is not good. At this time, Qing''s mouth was meditating something, the cinnabar on his arm began to melt, then, a dark shadow filled out from it, was the old man who was about to be applied as the second batch of fertilizer. As soon as the old man appeared, two long and thin shadows appeared at the foot of the old mother-in-law, which were locked directly. This kind of lock can''t last for a long time, maybe, just a minute, or even less, but it''s amazing. After all, the means of Xianjia is unusual. At this point, the balance is really broken. Because the three of them bypassed the old mother-in-law and surrounded the woman. At the same time, Qing, Liang and you are burning at the same time. This is a fight that will save your life! Even boss Zhou, who is a superior leader, was shocked by the simple dedication of these three new employees! So desperate! All of a sudden, What did Zhou Ze think of, Yes, he understood, he understood the reason why they were so desperate. , in their view, Zhou Zebang''s old Zhang is purposeful, not only to help their own people get the opportunity to be so simple; stands in their perspective, as long as they can kill these competitors, Lao Zhang became a *, then Zhou Ze can swallow Lao Zhang, , then, the owner of ''s old sea, can be revived, truly Come back! You can say that Zhou Ze had some afterthoughts, or that he didn''t even think about swallowing Lao Zhang at all; but after trying to understand this layer, Zhou Ze suddenly had another layer of doubts, that was iron and naive, too calm! It''s not like having a big meal in front of him! A disdainful voice came from the bottom of my heart, with a hint of sarcasm: "ah Year Light....... " Chapter 1065 Be free from things of the world, Zhou Ze *, who has always had little resistance to food, has shown a "calm" in this time. It seems that he has been aloof from the vulgar taste. , but Zhou boss still remembered that he swallowed up when he swallowed his fingers. However, this is not the time to get tangled up; the three of them have made a move, and their balance has been broken. Next, it''s time for "autumn wind sweeping leaves". Win hook wakes up completely, his breath, his strength, begins to hit like a tide, boss Zhou''s nearly dry field seems to be moistened again at this time; everything, is a familiar rhythm, this form of hand over stick, in the past few years, I don''t know how many times it has been staged; it may be a little rough at the beginning, it may also be hard and resistant, but now, the familiar tacit understanding has reached the point where all eyes can be closed perfectly. When winning, Zhou Ze goes down, and the transfer of body control is completed immediately. The speed is so fast that the old man who is still in front of Zhou Ze has no time to react at all. If what Zhou Ze showed at the beginning was the mystery that they feared, now it''s just a kind of panic. Zhou Ze''s eyes began to have a bloody halo. "Hum!" Zhou Ze moved and appeared in front of the old man. At this moment, the old man did not make any resistance, because he knew that in this situation, any resistance was meaningless. "Bang!" The lower part of ''s old man burst directly, and ''s * * force, which was hard to gather, was used as fuel for the launch of a rocket like this at the moment. His upper body turned into a white light! In fact, boss Zhou has seen the "high scenery". In normal times, it''s the small ones who like to rush over and fight for their lives without knowing the height of the earth; but the real big ones often have insight into the danger in advance, and they don''t drag water in their choices. For example, the original king of Chu River, whose family''s nest was smashed by yinggou and XueYue, still tirelessly escaped most of the known hell without any idea of fighting for a bike to become a motorcycle. Zhou Ze''s hand is forward, and his voice is deep: "coffee." For a time, with Zhou Ze as the center of the circle, a thick black iron chain appeared, which directly locked the space. Previously, when boss Zhou fought, he simply carried it on his own body first, and then directly "Mount Tai presses the top", without using these moves. Because boss Zhou''s own size is here, he can only use the unique move directly; and in the hand of winning hook, the ordinary move, after being used, is no less than boss Zhou''s unique move. The so-called "turning over the clouds and covering the rain" or "coffee wrapping paper", in essence, is a "lock" and a "pump", and everything has its objective development and evolution rules, just like a chameleon hiding itself from danger by changing color, for example, a hedgehog relies on its own thorns to resist predators; this means that in the winning year In the past few years, when facing your opponent or calling your own goal, lock it up first and let the opponent not run away, take another meal directly, it''s over Therefore, is the origin of the ups and downs. White light constantly collides in the encircling circle of the chain, which reminds people of billiards or marbles. However, no matter how fast, how powerful, and how dazzled, it still can''t get rid of the shackles of this area. Zhou Ze''s hand, begins to pinch. The chain began to contract, squeezing the white space. In the end, the white light was completely locked, and only the old man with the upper body was trapped there. The expression was ferocious and with fear, he seemed to realize something, he could see, his lips were shaking. Yinggou didn''t give him the chance to be a "dragon suit", and didn''t let him shout "this is" to his companions. Then the companions were shocked and shocked again, similar to the drama of private visit of Kangxi micro clothes. Although we have lost a lot of opportunities and aftereffects of pretending to force, but at this time, the most important thing is to seize the time.So, the winning hook appears directly behind the old man, and it goes down with one punch, "bang!" Old man, exploded. Compared with boss Zhou, who had put all his heart into killing the man in suit, the fight to win the hook was less passionate and more natural. As if everything was just a step-by-step drill; accident? Tossing? Change? Does not exist. So, is a little It''s boring. Kill the old man, yinggou appears beside the old woman who is trapped by the black shadow of the fairy slave. It may only take a few seconds for the old woman to get out of trouble, but unfortunately, Zhou Ze appeared in front of her. At this time, the black shadow of the serf left the field knowingly, crouched respectfully on one side, did not want to escape. The old woman''s face was very ugly. She seemed to want to say something, but yinggou was not interested in listening. When the palms are pressed down, it''s like the juicer is pressed the start button, there is no bloody scene, some, it''s like a white fireworks blooming directly. Clapping his hands, Zhou Ze turned his eyes to Qingsan. It can be seen that the three of them fought hard, but they didn''t show any decline when they joined hands. While beating, the woman suddenly smiled, then, she gave up resistance and raised her hands. The three of them separated quickly to prevent their escape. They didn''t go up to kill directly. When they were subordinates, they naturally knew that it was taboo to rob the leading part. Zhou Ze came over, the woman looked at him and her chest heaved. Yes, she also recognized who Zhou Ze was. At this time, the rest, only despair, and, convinced. She looked at Lao Zhang, who was "round and round" over there. Her eyes were full of envy. We were originally in a relationship of equal competition. As a result, you invited foreign aid. And this foreign aid is so terrible. Then the rest of us are still playing farts? However, Zhou Ze just stood in front of her and did not kill the two directly as before. , as long as she is killed, Lao Zhang will be able to "direct the throne" directly. The origin of * will come to him. will become a new generation of law beast. In the eyes of Qing and others, they do not hesitate to expend their resources to help them, in order to help win hook can reproduce the glory of that year. Zhou Ze didn''t know what yinggou was hesitating about, although yinggou said in the chat with the early generation, the bottom of the cup is leaking, before the bottom of the cup is repaired, it is difficult to store water. but it really swallowed it with the weight of the body, even water leakage * for a long time. Or, in their own face, do not have the heart to swallow Lao Zhang? Just, even if I put gold on my face and think that winning hook is to see that I don''t want to swallow Lao Zhang in my face, but it doesn''t affect the woman in front of me to let Lao Zhang go first. If you win the hook, just stops. Zhou Ze can clearly sense the passing of power and time, so it''s more puzzling to wait. The three of them are still waiting. The eldest doesn''t talk, and they dare not talk, let alone rush. Women are also waiting, to be honest, as a self-conscious intelligent life, waiting to be "killed", is always a very painful process. But it seems that the terrible existence in front of her doesn''t want to give herself a pleasure, but she thinks that the terrible existence should not be interested in teasing her little role in this way to get any enjoyment. Zhou Ze stands like this, the winning hook stops like this, Zhou''s boss in the body can''t help it, says: "what''s the matter?" "Hum!" Boss Zhou only felt that his consciousness had been swept up. At the next moment, he appeared on the top of the sea of the netherworld, and he was standing on the platform of the white bone throne. This time, yinggou didn''t sit on the throne,Instead, stand on the side of zhouze, with back to zhouze and face to the sea. "You have something to say to me?" Zhou Ze asked. "Just to ask your opinion." Well, Zhou Ze understands that he has deliberately pulled himself in here because he can speak without stuttering here. "My opinion?" "Dogs, always very sensitive." Win hook said so. Boss Zhou''s eyes unconsciously glanced at the one under the white bone throne Doghole. "Because of what?" "* die, how do you think it died?" "Eat expired dog food?" Boss Zhou made fun of him for a while, but he didn''t respond when he saw yinggou. he had to go on and say: "maybe, I think, you don''t mean that after the first sword of Huangdi, there is no immortal in the world. Now, is Huangdi coming back, taking Xuanyuan sword and starting to kill a new generation of immortals?" The scabbard of Xuanyuan sword ran to his dream to poke. Although Wangcai was once eaten up in the hands of yinggou, but you have to say, from ancient times to now, there are few people better than Wangcai, right? "The Yellow Emperor has gone." "Yes, dead?" Win hook nod. "What''s the matter with Xuanyuan sword?" "If he beheads the immortal, he can''t let himself become an immortal. However, some people are alive, but they are dead; some people are dead, but they are still alive. " "Well..." Zhou Ze. "Although he is dead, he can still kill the immortal." "I still don''t understand." "He died, but before he died, he made a rule for the world. People are dead, the rules are still there. " "Oh, I can understand that. So, although the yellow emperor died, it''s like sweeping away poison every other time. He will do a big cleaning?" The winning tick defaults. "is that the Xuanyuan sword killed *?" "Not necessarily." "Not necessarily? In this world, besides the Xuanyuan sword, who else can kill the *? Winhook is silent again. Zhou Ze didn''t know whether there was a gap between his perception of time in the soul world and the flow of time outside. He was worried that he would just chat. His strength outside was almost consumed. Don''t let the woman escape directly. "Besides Xuanyuan sword, who else can kill it?" When the hook turns around, whispers: "it''s on its own." Chapter 1066 The garden behind the police station fell into a kind of tranquility. The woman stood where she was, and though she kept restraining herself, the fear that she might be deprived at any time was still disturbing her mind. Qing, Liang and you have locked up the room for women to escape; in fact, the three of them are breathless and have consumed the deficit of their own resources, which can not be easily supplemented, or even cause their own strength to decline. Although I don''t understand why Zhou Ze is still standing there, close your eyes, stay still, Qingsan are still carrying out their responsibilities. The black shadow of the fairy slave did not escape, and still knelt there. No one knows why he gave up all resistance, because if he didn''t run, wait for his end, is likely to become the next batch of fertilizer in the near future. Lao Zhang seems to have said "what a coincidence" hundreds of times in a day. He can''t support any more. Xu Qinglang squatted beside him, with a cigarette in his mouth. Although he didn''t know what trick Zhou Ze and the one in his body were playing, at least the overall situation was determined. old Xu some regret not to bring their mask, is so late, can not rest, hurt the skin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Suicide?" Boss Zhou can''t understand this logic at all, but it''s just that the words come from the mouth of the winning hook, can you imagine the scene where the winning hook sang and danced rap while joking with you? At least, boss Zhou can''t imagine. "He lives well. Why commit suicide?" The more intelligent a life is, the more it pursues existence and continuity rather than death. And the level of wisdom is often accompanied by the level of life, the two, can not be said to be unified, but at least complementary. Therefore, the higher the wisdom, the more afraid of death, the more afraid of death, the more the pursuit of immortality, the pursuit of Long life. In ancient times, was not the most powerful *; , however, viewed from Zhou''s "perspective" and "world view", has survived to the present day, and is basically similar to "win hook" and "drought". It is said that it is alive, but more like breathing in the wind. The winning hook is a little better, and the breath can be thicker. thirty years Hedong thirty years Hexi, was once won the hook to break off a corner of the *, has become the ancient "peer" people, the best one. is divided into countless, you can even say that is a religion, * No, is too small to describe its existence by religion. "Rules." The hook turns around and looks at Zhou Ze. as like as two peas in what he is now, Zhou Ze has no expression on his face. "Rules?" "I have said that although it is alive and beautiful, it has long lost its freedom. If it is alive and only sleeping, what is the significance of this kind of living?" "What''s the meaning of living just by hand..." As soon as yinggou''s eyes set, the sea of the netherworld began to freeze. Zhou Ze shrugged and didn''t go on. "The instinct of life is to expand, to continue, to continue by all means." As yinggou said, in front of him, a picture began to emerge on the sea of the netherworld, which was almost frozen. In the picture, a giant unicorn is lying on the bottom, it''s really huge, it''s really boundless. Boss Zhou lowers his head and looks down. , of course, it is not true. * * can not be drawn to be a neighbor here. So, boss Zhou looks over at the winning hook, what is this? Teacher yinggou''s multimedia teaching? Zhou Ze remembers that when he was in primary school, multimedia application, multimedia teaching, playing with a projector and taking a computer for an open class was a very high-end and advanced thing. Not only the students are very excited, but also the teachers at that time are very excited, (£Þ - £Þ) V! In class, I can play movies, photos and text projections! It''s not like in the current university, teachers are more like machines reading to PPT. * is very big, but honestly, no boss has ever heard of it.But there is no comparability between them. , whether in status or life level, * can kill seckill. It''s just like the truth that you can punch Bodhisattva when you go back to hell. and * ''s body around, broke out a white silk thread, no, is not silk, is the river. It is like the source of everything, taking itself as the center, spreading out all around, so it is dense and everywhere! "Compared with rivers, lakes and seas, it''s not very appropriate." The "friendship" in which we can peer into each other''s inner secrets often makes the conversation between us faster and easier. After winning, he continued: "it should be a fire. It turns itself into a fire." When saying these words, in the eyes of winning hook, reveals a special look, in this, has appreciation. Zhou Ze remembers that when he was facing the early generation at the edge of the Inferno well, he seemed to have similar emotions in the eyes of yinggou. Once the master of the sea of the netherworld was proud and lonely. There are not many things that can make him see. Most of them are under the white bone throne. is a first generation, * is a one now. was naive at that time, or two horns * to go to hell. He wanted to use the power to punish the winning hook. at that time, didn''t kill it, first because it ran fast, and the two reason was that looked at the back of the * * and fled, and thought that was quite interesting. At present, that year''s interesting, now it''s really interesting. "it is a" Zhi ", but it is not a * * *, it has been experiencing a metamorphosis, transforming from the" Zhi "into" Fa ". wins a step forward, steps on the ice, below, * * body white light is more and more vigorous, causes the body of the body itself, is beginning to gradually blurred. "in ancient times, Emperor Yao raised and bred the" * ", and used it as a law beast, and punished the lawless. at that time, it can be said that * * is law, and law is the law, because it is the law enforcement officer, and naturally represents the law. but then you can say that * * * sublime, and also sublimate. It and Dharma transcend the self. Dharma is no longer represented by human beings or animals, nor affected or touched by anything. Whether you look or not, it''s all there, all there, hanging. They are no longer differentiated. " Boss Zhou nodded silently, listened to the class carefully, and even wanted to take out a notebook to record it. I''ve known yinggou for several years. It seems that the total words of the goods in the past few years are not as much as they are today. "This is a qualitative change in the level of life; after all, no matter the soul or the body, will rot, will rot, is a trend, cannot change." "It''s very similar to the Yellow Emperor. As you said before, the yellow emperor died, but the Xuanyuan sword can poke itself, that is Rules? " "Yes, the rules." "So that''s what it''s after?" Yinggou shakes his head. "No?" "I don''t know." "Well..." "Because, it can not be so anxious, it is so anxious, can only explain one thing." "Xuanyuan sword, have you found it earlier?" Boss Zhou tried his best to use his brain and follow the idea of winning the teacher. In the end, when I was in school, I was also a learning bully. Yinggou nodded, "here you are, you just see the scabbard, but there, the blade may have been in conflict with its neck, so it can only commit suicide, otherwise, it will be killed." "Wait!" Boss Zhou raised his hand. he needs to digest it well. in his last life, boss Zhou was a doctor, busy with work, saving people and saving money to buy a house. in his life, he was a lazy and loss making Bookstore boss,You asked him to think and delve into the origin of philosophical life in such a high and extreme way. It really needs to be slow. For a long time, boss Zhou said slowly: "although being killed and committing suicide are both dead, being killed by Xuanyuan sword is really dead. Suicide can avoid the sword given by Xuanyuan sword, and..." If it''s all death, being killed and suicide, choosing suicide, that means "Suicide, in fact, is a continuation!" The boss of Zhou finally realized that he was like a top student. He finally solved a puzzle with his teacher''s problem solving thought: "it is no longer pure" * ", it has made itself a law and has become a rule. Therefore, before committing suicide, it tells those who have self-consciousness in advance that they are going to die. It is not afraid of being taken, or even eager to be taken, so it did not eliminate the threat of taking its throne like other ancient emperors before committing suicide. It is looking forward to them, hoping that they can quickly decide the outcome, to a person, can inherit their origin. Because no matter who inherits its origin, the person, will be erased directly. ''s new born * is actually law, rule, but it is the same as it was! It''s just a process, a process called "suicide"; not only avoids the sword of Xuanyuan, but also keeps its own existence. If you don''t want to die, if you want to change it, it''s all about it! so, just killed that woman, Lao Zhang will inherit the origin of * *, , at the same time, Lao Zhang will no longer exist, , will re appear! Zhou Ze breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking about this, he looked at the winning hook curiously and asked, "why do you talk so much today?" This is not in line with your usual design. Under the ice, there is a virtual shadow of the scabbard. The winning hook step on there, looking at Zhou Ze, slowly said: "this sword will come to me sooner or later." , wait, you mean, you want to go *? not, ah * * Zhi has become the spirit of law, and whoever inherits it is the one. What do we have to inherit? " Win hook is silent, boss Zhou is also silent, after a while, boss Zhou''s weak voice has a tentative airway: "salt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. Chapter 1067 Atmosphere, all of a sudden embarrassed down. Zhou Ze and yinggou seem to be immersed in a kind of meditation at this time; this kind of meditation, is similar to looking back on my life, What have I done? And for most people, this kind of meditation, in the end, often brings sadness. Zhou Ze broke the silence, very seriously: "I think it''s right for others to pursue what they want. There''s no reason why I''m inferior to you in selling fried dough sticks here, right?" The hook didn''t speak, but the serious expression, seemed to relax a little. "A cat has a cat''s way, a dog has a dog''s way, and everyone has his own way of life, as long as he is happy." Boss Zhou continued to give himself and the one around him, and at the same time "gudu gudu" to pour chicken soup. Lazy people often have amazing talent in chicken soup. Otherwise, how can you hypnotize yourself to continue to eat and die without the ability to cook chicken soup? Zhou took a deep breath, looked at the winning hook, and said: "so, the sword will be chopped back and forth, and finally, it will be chopped to your dog On your head? " "Sooner or later." Zhou Ze pursed his lips, well, sooner or later. The yellow emperor died, but his thoughts and pursuits are still alive. People are gone, but the rules he set are still there, and I don''t know why, after so many years of precipitation and brewing, it has finally become a system. It''s kind of like putting a patch, or even a program, on the world. It''s funny that if yinggou didn''t cut off the ten fingers and stop the return of the immortal in hell, maybe the incomplete rules left by the Yellow Emperor would be broken. It is because the winning hook stops it that the rules of the Yellow Emperor are constantly mature, and finally, they are successfully formed. And in order to defend his previous insistence, he indirectly defended the winning hook of Huang Di''s original belief. Finally, he began to be targeted by this rule. Logic, in fact, is very simple. Just, think about it and calculate it. Boss Zhou suddenly felt that the life of yinggou was divided into two parts. In the first half of my life, I desperately dig a hole for myself in the second half of my life, and in the second half of my life, I desperately want to climb out of that hole. "We can''t copy Wangcai''s playing method, can we?" Boss Zhou asked, in fact, he also knew that this is nonsense. Wangcai''s "spirit of discussing law" is too high in level and pattern. It''s really a big one and a small two. Do you want to set up a school with salt fish? In general, if the world is compared to an online game environment. Then, Huang Di, the earliest pioneer player, not only laid a basic playing method and rules for future players, but also promoted to the game planning department. Although, its number pin, no, but he has successfully opened a new rule for the entire game program. This program needs to wait, mature and perfect, but fortunately, it has finally succeeded. Ordinary players won''t be affected by this program, because everyone can''t live long or play long. There are always people who open new numbers, there are always people who cancel them, which has been in a dynamic balance. And this rule is aimed at those "plug-in" players who are trying their best to find loopholes and are not selling their numbers all the time, which will start to destroy the balance of the game. * * is the same as winning hook, though it has been hanging up. And the winning tick, may be the "zombie" in the real sense. in order to deal with the game system''s "sweeping", * Zhi took the road of "I killed myself". You can say it''s similar to the old one in online games, but you can transfer all the equipment and skills to a new one. No matter which new player gets its inheritance, it will replace it. Huang Di is dead, the rules are dead, and must be rigid, so * can jump out of that fatality. of course, a better understanding is that * Zhi has turned himself into a NPC. That kind of old grandpa who stands at the entrance of novice village and asks him to fight wild monsters or collect straw outside the village. Even if the clothes are cold, even if there is no new model to enter the novice village, and even if the international war is even worse outside, the NPC grandfather will always stand at the entrance of the village, with deep eyes and a smile on his face. Now the question is, in the near future, it will definitely turn to the winning cancellation number. What should we do?At this time, it''s meaningless to discuss whether you can live after winning the hook. It''s also very hurtful. Although it''s normal for each of them to fly in the face of a disaster, I''m sorry to say it in person. The most important thing is, step by step to today''s situation, which is not to say that the rest can remain the same. It''s not that you can go back to the mountain forest if you want to. Although it''s very emotional, if you don''t win, in the end, there are still a few people left in the bookstore. It''s really hard to say. The accumulated happiness that I have just piled up after painstaking efforts to pick up things from the outside has not been enjoyed for a long time, and it will be turned into a castle in the air, and will be scattered as soon as I blow it. "No, you have a way, don''t you?" Zhou Ze looks to win the hook. This time, yinggou pulled himself into the soul. He should not simply make a science popularization for himself, then complain and say goodbye, then take a bath, change clothes and wait for death. Waiting for death has not always been the character of winning the hook; well, he doesn''t like waiting for death, he likes looking for it. "There''s a way." Win hook looks at Zhou Ze and says. In fact, it''s hard for anyone to understand the current mood of yinggou. Because he never thought that one day, he would ask his watchdog to help. It''s normal to ask your own watchdog to find food for you. A hound can help you hunt, can''t it? But this time, it''s different, because this crisis, if it''s at its best, will not be the same as cutting ten fingers in the same year, just a wave, even if the object is changed into the rules left by the Yellow Emperor, it''s not necessarily just. At the moment, however, he really can''t break it. Just as Zhou Ze thought in his mind, he could not want to live, he could die by himself, and he could take the initiative to die, but he didn''t want to be swept into the dustbin with a broom like sweeping rubbish. Even if this man is the Yellow Emperor. "What can I do? You''re welcome. Who are we going to talk to?" Zhou Ze sat down with his knees crossed, with a relaxed expression and a self-contained look. Full interpretation of what is "face on nose". In fact, boss Zhou is not so childish on weekdays, but it depends on who is right. Even the underworld big guy who cuts people out without blinking may be afraid of his wife when he returns home. For boss Zhou, it''s really fun and interesting to flirt with tie Han occasionally. "There''s a man, a long time ago, who was preparing to do it." The hook says. "Who is it?" Zhou Ze asked. In fact, boss Zhou knows so many big people. "It''s in your bookstore." Zhou Ze is stunned for a moment, "Lao Dao?" The winning tick defaults. "Ah..." For a while, Zhou Ze suddenly understood, why the first generation in the Inferno well a year ago was proud to praise the intelligence of their offspring in front of yinggou; why Laodao lost the foundation business handed down from generation to generation without blinking an eye. But "No, I don''t think Lao Dao is as old as you are." is not * rough, old way is the last generation of government officials, although the age is very great, but compared with the ancient times, they have been able to win the battle. By the way, he hasn''t come to worry about such a thing. "From birth to the end, to the next generation, they are born and cannot be changed. They benefit from the system established by the first dynasty''s monarch, but in the end, when the doom comes, the last dynasty''s monarch will bear the counter attack for all the previous generations. " "So, that is to say, Lao Dao''s age should not be calculated according to his own age, but should be calculated from the beginning of the first generation and the superposition of generations?" In this way, Lao Dao is not much younger than yinggou. You should know that the early generation is just the era that kamikan and yinggou missed. * *, so , if the old way is still in the house, still living in Taishan, free and carefree, and the king in hell; , then Xuanyuan sword first cut down the old Dao or cut down the old road first, it is hard to say, and even the probability of taking the lead in cutting old ways is even greater. has lived long enough, but lives very low key; wins the hook for a long time, but now it is very miserable. ¡£ Who will Xuanyuan sword cut first? It must have its own calculation method, which can be regarded as threat and influence. In a word, if Laodao is still the prince of the government, it is absolutely the primary goal of Xuanyuan sword! In this way, in his old life, is the man in white who often appears in his dream,It''s really It''s a little scary. A thousand years in advance, have you been planning for your own layout? This ability of foreknowledge, this foresight, this selfishness and decisiveness that can be given up in order to protect life, tut It''s funny that a person like has become a "black sheep" who has been ridiculed by hell for thousands of years. So, sometimes, when you laugh at other people''s stupidity, you really need to be vigilant. What may be really stupidity is actually just laughing at other people''s self. "He, in what way?" Zhou Ze asked. Copycat copycat can''t be a copycat, because there''s no place to go to Shanzhai *, so there''s still a way to go. "For the dead." "For the dead?" Zhou Ze took a deep breath and suddenly thought of a man. He suddenly thought that he was ridiculous and unbelievable Chapter 1068 The garden behind the police station, this kind of quiet, is still going on, and has been going on for a long time. everyone kept silent in silence. It was because the previous * force had ploughed the place over again, causing the air here to be very fresh now, and then blast those so-called natural oxygen bars. It is similar to the feeling after Gengchen used the array to release the karma fire, as if all impurities and filth around have been harmoniously removed. But after a long time, it''s really uncomfortable. The three have already felt tired. If they continue, they can hardly guarantee that they have enough state to control the woman and not make her escape. The woman was even more tired, waiting for death. She was inexplicably pulled for a long time, as if she had been strung on a bamboo stick, put it on a charcoal fire for barbecue, and occasionally turned over, sprinkled some salt and oil. Finally, Zhou Ze, who has been standing there with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes, the power of the stock, also slowly dissipated, like a ebb tide. Suddenly there was a look of hope in the woman''s eyes, and her hands spread out quickly. The three of them are ready to fight against her. However, at this time, Zhou Ze''s body shape suddenly disappeared, and appeared directly in front of the woman at the next moment, one hand, clasped the woman''s neck, then, "bang!" Fall, fall. But on the ground, even a little dust did not fly. The strength just gathered around the woman''s body completely disintegrated in this fall. Everything is profoundly explaining what it means to lift heavy as light. Qing, Liang and you almost brake together at this time, which avoids the result of "boom" together with their own boss. But it''s like a sudden stop when running. The body will inevitably bear some shocks. Three people, or the nose or mouth corner, have blood spilling, and the breath in the body has been disordered for a time. And Zhou Ze, the eyes in his eyes, became gloomy again. at this moment, made Qing suddenly feel a bit trance, as if the tide had just gone up and down, was just his own illusion. It''s like the teasing from the boss to the opponent. It''s like deliberately selling a flaw to her prey, letting her run, let her jump, and then ruthlessly suppressing it. Zhou Ze''s fingernails pierced into the woman''s forehead, and the evil spirit contained in began to diffuse out. Soon, there was a black Rune on the woman''s forehead; this seal can be many times more powerful than the original seal of black girl''s legs. The pupil of the woman began to be lax, and the black meridians began to grow rapidly, almost in the blink of an eye, all over her body. Consciousness, body and double chains will completely cut off all opportunities for women to resist. Yes, a woman can''t die, otherwise Lao Zhang will die. Even doesn''t give her a chance to commit suicide. After that, Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the three Qings around him, as well as the black shadow of the fairy and slave kneeling there not far away. With a strong and majestic look, I swept over myself, like a mountain, pressing on my shoulder. Don''t say that now the top and bottom of the list have been set. Even before, Qingqing didn''t feel that he was able to rise to the top of the list when he suddenly faced the pressure from a real ancient giant. With a "poof", the three knelt on one knee. As for the fairy slave black shadow, he was kneeling, but buried his forehead a little lower. Zhou Ze slowly closed his eyes, then, and then slowly opened them, a deep tiredness hit, Zhou''s boss staggered for several times, and then collapsed on the ground. As the pressure dissipated, they were relieved. Compared with the supreme terror, they still feel that the boss in front of them is more lovely. So, many people in the study have this kind of "morbid torture" disease, the most serious symptom is lawyer an and several of them. Now they are in the initial stage of grinding and knocking. "Go back." Zhou Ze raised his hand with some difficulty and waved. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This time, it was really too tired. Maybe it''s because of the huge cost of killing a suit man first, and the appearance of winning hook later, it''s equivalent to another round of pressing on his own body.Or, it''s the multimedia class of yinggou teacher, because yinggou doesn''t stutter so many words, which leads to a great loss of vitality. In a word, on the way back, boss Zhou began to have that kind of trance in consciousness. At the ear, there began to be a "buzzing" sound, like someone constantly shouting around themselves; but in fact, everyone in the car was very quiet, probably knowing that the boss was not very comfortable, so they didn''t dare to touch the mould. So confused, it seems that I went back to the bookstore, as if I had been helped by Yingying. Some cool and moist feelings began to spread all over my body, bringing me a long-term relaxation. Take a bath, wipe your body, change clothes, until you lie on the bed, seems to be able to take a long breath. But then came the acute vertigo, like being ill, suddenly turned sideways and tried to vomit, but still held back. Then, a cold hand began to put on his forehead, another piece of cold is in his chest position is constantly gently sliding. The feeling of boredom and impatience began to fade gradually, and Zhou Ze''s consciousness fell into darkness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ticking, ticking, ticking; is the damned sound of water again, is the damned scene again, is the tormenting rhythm again; "shit!" At this moment, it seems that we can only use swearing to express our depression. It''s been a long time. Maybe it''s because of the improvement of their physical quality and their own progress. The event that their body will be severely disabled after winning the hook really hasn''t happened for a long time. Even before, Dabao was carried back by Laodao and Yingying like their blood bearers. After ten and a half days of coma, I woke up a little weak, but I really didn''t feel uncomfortable. This time, like the feeling that the whole person has a fever of 40 degrees, it''s very painful to be ignorant. And at this time, should have had a good rest time, was involved in this damn dream again. Looking back, looking down, Yes, under the water, the sheath of the Xuanyuan sword is still very obscene. Boss Zhou sat on the ground a little dispirited, too lazy to look at the scabbard again. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting like this, Zhou Ze feels that his feverish forehead is more comfortable and calm, then he stands up again. To be honest, not to mention that the scabbard represents the "characteristics" of the talisman, just like a witch in front of you predicts that you will suffer from blood in the near future; to say that this sleeping time is pulled into this boring dream from time to time is an unbearable torture for boss Zhou. Can feel, win hook some anxious, even, you can feel belong to win hook that a little confused. You can''t say that yinggou is afraid of death, but the feeling that he is like the garbage on the street being cleaned out by the sanitation worker''s master in the morning really makes the always arrogant yinggou unacceptable. So, there are two roads left. One is to find a way to get the method from the old way. the second is to let yinggou recover at least half of its strength when Xuanyuan sword really cuts his head. Unfortunately, the plant in the wax museum hasn''t really transformed yet, but if you want to restore most of yinggou''s strength, it''s not peanuts that have become smaller potatoes, at least, it''s watermelons that have to be bigger? Or, to find the dragon vein? Find two or three dragon veins and put them in your pocket, so that you will not panic when you have food at home. But at the thought of the hardships in the last search for the dragon vein, boss Zhou suddenly felt that it was better to wait for death lazily than to toss about like this. At least, he could walk peacefully. In my mind, all kinds of thoughts are pounding repeatedly. At this time, a very clear "click" sound came from which directly interrupted boss Zhou''s thoughts, turned around, looked over there, on the water, cracks had appeared. This is the countdown, right? So, that means, time is really short. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the back of the bar on the first floor of the study, the old man chewed the fruit while watching the TV play. The little monkey squats beside him and plays with his mobile phone; most of the time, the old Taoist always keeps a "happy" attitude.Recently, he changed his hospital, because the original attending doctor wanted to write a report with him, and the topic was also called "good mentality is a weapon against disease". Cancer or something. At the beginning, Lao Dao still cared about it. He even endured it for a long time and didn''t smoke. Later, who do you love? Anyway, you''ve already lived enough. You should eat, drink, and live one more day. Next to the little monkey just finished a game, yawning and leaning against the old man''s arms. Lao Dao grabs the monkey''s hair, turns his head and looks at Lao Zhang''s body lying on the sofa over there. Well, they said that Lao Zhang''s soul was nearby, because he ate too much, so he couldn''t put it back into his body for the time being. Lao Dao can''t see it. Although the cow tears with Rune paper ashes are lying in the drawer in front of him, Qingqing says that Lao Zhang''s soul is now as fat as a big head fish, calculate, calculate, go to bed, don''t scare yourself. But the woman who was pulled back together, let the Taoist priest have a few more eyes, the woman is not young, she has grown into a peach dehydrated, a little tender, she will feel guilty, and a little older, she will not go down. The way he lay there motionless, let the old man sigh: "Oh, poor big sister." While sighing, he shook his head and touched his hair; the little monkey around him saw it, sighed and scratched the hair on his forehead. The old man slapped the little monkey on the forehead with a slap, laughed and scolded: "the hair didn''t grow well, brush your teeth!" Chapter 1069 "How can I bear to blame you for making a mistake? It''s because I have set you free and let you feel more lonely..." Zhang Xinzhe''s beautiful voice reverberates in the library, along with the aroma of coffee and the bright sunshine in the morning, the taste of life is well decorated. Outside, the hustle and bustle of the crowd, to this South Street day after day to inject vitality. Last night''s rest was not very good, which led to Zhou Ze''s impatience even if he was lying in his favorite position. Or the most familiar Cat Shit coffee, the most neatly ironed newspaper, but can not cover up the mood at this time. In his last life, Zhou Ze heard a story about how prisoners who were sentenced to death felt at the end of their lives. Now, boss Zhou realized that feeling. Xuanyuan sword is on the surface, representing a kind of despair, even from ancient times to the present, it is the best *, and in the face of the pressure of Xuanyuan sword, it has to choose "Dutch act". It''s like the desperation of those who deserve death penalty in the face of the people''s trial. After rubbing his brow and heart, took a sip of coffee, just at this time, Lao Dao came back with a broom on his shoulder, since he cured the son''s "disease" last time, Lao Dao''s popularity and status in their circle of environmental sanitation workers have been promoted again. Nothing else, as long as he wants to learn from the west to organize a strike of sanitation workers to seek better welfare treatment, that is also a word. Through the city, sanitation, I am the king! "Lao Dao, sit down." "Oh, yes, boss." Lao Dao sat down opposite Zhou Ze. The little monkey came out with a wet towel in his hand. Lao Dao took the towel and began to wipe his sweat. "Ask you something." "Well, ask, boss." "Yes..." Mouth opened, but do not know how to ask. Because Zhou Ze knows that the old way can''t answer this question, but how to switch the old way to the one who can answer the question seems to have no effective way? It''s hard not to be successful, now directly kick the old Taoist to the ground, try to kill him, and see if you can stimulate the small universe? But in case the Taoist priest is not inspired and is killed by his own direct play, what should he do? With his fingers on his forehead, Zhou felt that his head was starting to hurt again. "Boss, are you sick?" Lao Dao asked with concern. "Well, Lao Dao, do you usually dream?" "Do it, often." "For example?" "For example, big sister, hehe hehe." "I haven''t had a dream like that. It''s the kind with scabbard or sword coming to you?" "Well? No, boss, I don''t collect antiques or like to play swords. How can I have that dream? as the saying goes, I have a dream when I think about it Zhou Ze nodded and waved, "OK, you can do it." "All right, boss." The coffee on the coffee table was picked up and consumed. Warbler and warbler came to renew their coffee. Later, Yingying goes to the back of zhouze sofa and reaches out to massage zhouze''s head. She won''t ask you what''s bothering you, and she won''t want to share the so-called secret. She just stands by you when you need her. Zhou Ze closed his eyes and enjoyed the massage. "well, Ying Ying has recently started using perfume?" "Xu Niang Niang sent his own perfume." "Oh." "Boss, does it smell good?" "Not bad." "Squeak..." The sharp friction sound of the engine gear and the tear caused by the crazy close contact between the car tire and the ground; and then, lawyer an and the little boy got off the car. Lawyer an holds a blood gourd, and the little boy also holds a blood gourd. They rush into the bookstore in the same fashion. Zhou Ze sat up straight subconsciously, and lawyer an and his team who went to Xuzhou to carry out the action of "saving soldiers from Gengchen" came back. Zhou Ze remembers that before he left, the lawyer had promised himself that he would die if he was in danger. In this case, there would be a result of losing the battle at the expense of others, which means there must be something unexpected. Zhou Ze got up, went to the side and looked. There are several obvious blood holes in little Lori. Although she has been bandaged, there is still black blood overflowing constantly. The blood presents a particularly unpleasant smell, like the original smell of three days and three nights soaked in the garbage.Gengchen is still the baby''s body. There is a terrible wound in the position of the navel eye. It is the same. Black blood spills from time to time. "Is it, polluted?" Zhou Ze asked with a frown. "Boss, I can''t stop the blood." Lawyer an grabs his hair and looks worried. The little boy looked at Zhou Ze helplessly. Along the way, they have been trying various methods of hemostasis, but they can''t succeed. Even if you forcibly block one of the wounds, the wounded will split another wound on their own. "Send it to the next pharmacy. Let them do a QingChuang first. I''ll take care of it." It''s a tough injury, but it''s not as fast as farting. Of course, if we don''t deal with it, the body must be wasted. At the same time, there is a very strange thing, that is, whether it is little Laurie or Gengchen, their souls seem to be locked in this body. YingYing and Laodao are responsible for sending them to the next drugstore. lawyer an came to zhouze and wanted to say something, but zhouze covered his nose and waved his hand. Some of them said: "if it''s a big thing, take a bath." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. On the premise of not affecting the overall situation, pay attention to it or try to pay attention to it as much as possible, which can make your life more quality; because not paying attention to it will gradually become accommodation. Zhou Ze went to the drugstore next door. There are three male doctors in the drugstore. They can take charge of some simple operations. The other is to draw water and prescribe medicine. They are like three puppets who have been "polished" by life. At least in this drugstore, no matter how strange the patients are, they can be used to it. After QingChuang finished, they left the operating room silently, without asking or spreading rumors. Of course, their life is still the same, that is to say, when they are in the drugstore, they will become "disapproved" because of the influence of the book house next door. Zhou Ze didn''t change his white coat. The real problem of this kind of operation is no longer to deal with the wound, because whether it''s xiaoluoli or Gengchen, their psychological tenacity is no problem even if they go to learn Guan Gong''s bone scraping therapy. The most important thing is to remove the source of infection from the wound. At this time, lawyer an and the little boy pushed the door open and came in. they took a bath and changed their white coats. The little boy''s white coat is too big. It looks like a dress when it is dragged on the ground. "Boss, can we solve it?" Lawyer Ann asked. The little boy also stared at Zhou Ze seriously. "It''s not a big problem. Tell me what''s going on." Zhou Ze first stabbed his fingernails into little Lori''s abdomen, and the evil spirit began to flow slowly, and at the same time, he began to carry the strength of some nearby characteristics. The whole process is nothing more than to seduce them first and then encourage them to come out of the wall; generally speaking, the evil power of evil has a strong attraction for these things. It didn''t take long for the pollution source in little Lori to be hooked. Zhou Ze yanked out his fingernails, and a black streak of blood rushed out and splashed on the ceiling. The ceiling that had just been redecorated a few days ago began to crack and turn yellow. Zhou Ze pursed his lips, looked up for a while, then bowed his head and began to sew up the wound and bandage for little Lori. "I''ve heard that using a beauty needle can make the scar smaller?" The little boy came up and said. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, looked at the little boy, looked at little Lori again, immediately, showed an expression of looking at animals, asked: "does Wang Ke know?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the room of the Internet cafe opposite the study, Qing just came out with a bath. She''s wearing a red skirt. It''s very lovely and has temperament. It has to be said that Liu Chuyu''s level of buying clothes is really good. He is also a person who can dress up and understand life. Compared with Qing, her two little friends are a little sad, Liang Heyou is sitting beside the bed in briefs, her expression is indifferent, indifferent and indifferent. The clothes are dirty and torn, but there are no new clothes. "I''ve let him buy you clothes. It''s my fault." Qing goes to the table, pours a glass of water and drinks it by himself. "This time, the deficit is a little big." Said Liang. "And why didn''t he kill her!" You are a little reluctant. because they knew that if the woman died, the ghost of that bookstore would inherit the power of *. At that time, whether it is to use or to eat, it is a huge wealth!Qing shook his head and said: "we are his men now. We are his dogs. After hunting for the owner, it''s the owner''s business, not ours, to deal with the prey." "I''m holding back." Liang reached out and patted the bed board. "How can we get to this point?" You sighed. Qing put down the water glass, looked at his two little friends, seriously said: "we can''t go back to that era any more, that era of supreme glory as law enforcers, that era that makes us proud, that makes us proud of our identity, has long been a past style." After a pause, Qing continued: "but the beginning of the new era is still in our hands. This car is a little late for us, so we need to make good use of it. Don''t complain, don''t resent; next time, even if one or two of us need to sacrifice, don''t hesitate. The rest, one day or another, will rebuild the law enforcement team in hell. Then, they will engrave the names of their dead companions on the stone tablet of the highest law enforcement team. " At last, Qing sighed: "we are not us anymore, we are still us." Chapter 1070 "Tell me what happened." Zhou Ze, who had done the operation for Xiao Luoli and Gengchen, took a bath and came out while wiping her hair with a towel. Lawyer an and the little boy sat on the sofa in good order, like a pupil who had made a mistake and was waiting to be criticized by the teacher. Well, in this posture, is a little strange. Zhou Ze sat down on his exclusive sofa and Yingying came to pick up the towel. At the same time, the coffee was handed over. Lawyer an''s super bowl is more intense, because lawyer an has accumulated too much goods in the past few days. Although the older the expired coffee, the more fragrant it is, but the warehouse is not enough. In this process, lawyer an began to enter the state quickly; first, his shoulders were shaking with a slow rhythm, then his eyes were red, his lips were slightly open, his nose was sour, and his tears began to rotate in his eyes. "Old Plate I thought, I thought, I''ll never see you. " "Speak." Zhou Ze didn''t cooperate with lawyer an to play sentimental here. He has Xuanyuan sword on his side. Lawyer an nodded, wiped his tears, picked up the super bowl on the tea table, and began to "gudu gudu..." Zhou Ze remembered that lawyer an had made an appointment for stone surgery before, but because of the delay in going to Xuzhou, he asked: "when will your stone surgery be done?" "Ah, go out for a few days. I don''t know how. It doesn''t hurt. I guess it''s almost over. Thank you for your concern." After that, lawyer an began to "gudu gudu........" Zhou Ze nodded. After putting down the super bowl, lawyer an took a deep breath and began to narrate formally: "it''s like this. Boss, we got a call from Gengchen at first, but when we arrived in Xuzhou, we lost the clue of Gengchen''s specific location. However, the land in Xuzhou is very likely to come. If you say something nice and respectful, people will be willing to give us clues. So, boss, you are wise. Let''s integrate the ghosts and ghosts of our city in advance. Otherwise, our city boundary will leak into a sieve like other places. In fact, Xuzhou is also an ancient city. " The ancient city mentioned by lawyer an here doesn''t mean how many well preserved historic sites there are in Xuzhou. After all, the welfare similar to eating on terracotta warriors in Xi''an for people in other places is really an encounter but not a demand. But in fact, not only Xuzhou, but also the nearby cities of Huai''an and Yangzhou are all famous cities from the very ancient times, which is equivalent to the ancient city of beishangguang. However, it has declined for various reasons since modern times. It is still a region with good economic development in the whole country, but it is the second half of Jiangsu Province. But in these places, it''s not surprising that you really find any ancient tomb or ruins buried in the ground. "The land said that there was a strange blackness in the area 70-80 miles north of Xuzhou City a few days ago. We went there to check. After a long time, we found the traces left by Gengchen. I like to make puppets out of the materials around me when I have nothing to do. I have stayed with him again, so I found the place where he stayed. If I look around again, I can see a steal hole. The thief''s hole is not big, and the tomb inside is not big, but it is very deep. We didn''t dare to hurry down and want to see more. We just stayed there for one night, waiting for the next day, when the sun was up, we went to see it carefully. The tomb is really not big. It''s a main tomb with two ear chambers. Today, it''s a small apartment. What''s more, the funerary objects in it are also very strange. I don''t see any artifacts such as gold, silver, jewelry, or even ceramic pots. The two ear chambers, which were used to put the funerary objects, were filled with coffins. At first, I thought they were bronze coffins, but I felt a little soft after touching them. It should be a kind of material similar to gum and fat. That''s it. Boss, look... " Lawyer an took out a small cloth bag and opened it, revealing the blue material. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and pinched it on it. it''s not very hard, it can deform with a little force. In this sense, is a bit like the expired Xizhilang. "We didn''t dare to touch these coffins at the beginning, for fear of many things. If we put them aside, I will certainly carry them back to the boss without saying anything. Although there are no other funerary objects, even the ancient corpses in it are enough for our library to lose money for hundreds of years. " In fact, the body is also a kind of cultural relic, and its value is sometimes higher than the so-called funerary relics, such as the remains of Pharaohs in Egypt;In the border areas of the country, there are still inspirational stories about who sold Loulan ancient corpses and made a fortune. Lawyer an knows the character of his boss. If there is no example of Gengchen''s accident, he is really willing to pack those coffins and other bodies back. The boss will be happy. "However, there is no coffin in the main tomb, only a big pool. It''s like the feeling of soaking in a bathtub. We found Gengchen there." "And then?" Zhou Ze knew that there must have been an accident, otherwise little Laurie would not have been like this. "It''s my reason." At this time, the little boy said, "at the beginning, we dragged Gengchen out, but I don''t know how. Suddenly, I lost my mind to the pool. It felt like something in the pool was calling me. Let me go in subconsciously." Zhou zebie took a deep look at the little boy, the little boy is a zombie, to a certain extent, what can have an effect on him is likely to have the same effect on himself. "Can''t you pick up one and throw another back?" "We just want to wake him up," lawyer an said at the moment. "Who knows that he is fed into the pool like a steelyard. This guy, I can''t beat him again. It''s up to Lin Ke to wake him up with the power of love. Boss, I know you don''t like to listen to the dog blood story of love. I won''t go into details here. Anyway, it''s no different from those love dramas. " "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. This is brain tonic. The power of love influences the hero who becomes a devil, and uses a rotten routine. "And then you''re back?" Zhou Ze squinted. "Well, back." "What''s the matter with Nalin?" "She She got down from the pool and went to pull him. She should have been polluted by the pool. Before Gengchen, she was soaking in the pool and was also polluted. " "That is to say, only you two, nothing?" Zhou Ze pointed to lawyer an and the little boy. The little boy nodded. "I''m out of the pool. It''s OK. Lin can go down and pull me. She''s polluted." "And you?" Zhou Ze looks at lawyer an. Lawyer Ann decisively ruled out the options and made things clearer. "I I didn''t go down the pool. " So that pool, only zombies down, there is no risk of pollution, the rest of the people down, will be polluted. "After that, you''re back?" "Well, I''m back. I''m worried about their accident, so I''ll drive back." Lawyer an knows that what is not effective for zombies and can cause infections for other people. Probably, only his own boss can solve the problem. So he didn''t dare to delay and came back with two injuries. "Where is it?" "I sealed the steal hole and set up a simple array. It''s incomparable with old Xu''s, but at least it can be insured a little." "Gengchen, why did he go there?" "This guy hasn''t waked up yet. When we went, he was already up and down in the pool. We don''t know why he went there and how he found that place." "They''ve just had an operation, and it''s not a big problem." Zhou Ze said. "Well, the boss is powerful, two famous doctors, Xinglin..." "Lin Ke will give her a good rest." Zhou zedao. "Thank you, boss." Said the little boy at once. "I see, boss." Lawyer an got up directly and walked out of the bookstore. Zhou Ze leaned back slightly and waved to the warbler. "Boss, what''s the matter?" "Pack up. Maybe we have to go to Xuzhou in the afternoon." "All right, boss." "Boss, are you in such a hurry?" The little boy said by accident. Zhou Ze didn''t answer, but picked up the green material that lawyer an had left on the tea table before, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it gently, in fact, is really tasteless, but in the dark, gives Zhou Ze a very familiar feeling. It''s a day waiting for Xuanyuan sword to come down and a day lying down. Anyway, it''s a day after day. It''s not too much to struggle a little and turn over? "Lao Dao." "Why, boss?" The old man who had been sitting at the back of the bar combing the little monkey raised his head and looked this way. "Pack up your things, too, and go out with me later.""OK, boss." Lao Dao is very excited. You should know that the boss hasn''t taken him out for any task for a long time. In fact, in the past, the reason why we didn''t take the old way out was that we valued the ability of the old way to guard the family. if there is an old way in the bookstore, whoever comes to the door will first travel through the city for a day, and the host will probably lie in the drugstore to earn money. Second, it''s because there used to be too many bloody lessons. Take the old man out of the house, and he can come to you if you have nothing to do. Although life needs to be wonderful, if it''s too wonderful, the heart can''t bear it. However, this time it was Zhou Ze''s intention. Xuanyuan sword was shaking overhead. He really needed to find a chance to communicate with the last generation. Without the direct contact information of the last generation, can only take the old way out to hang around, What''s the effect? At this time, lawyer an opened the door and stood at the door of the bookstore and said to Zhou zedao: "boss, Gengchen woke up, eager to express his help to you." Chapter 1071 Push open the door of the ward, you can see Gengchen leaning on the pillow, already awake. Pale face, forehead position, and a little blood spots and burnt black marks. These traces were not found before. Mr. an, who understood the boss''s meaning, woke up the weak Gengchen in a friendly way in advance. For him, there are really not many places to be polite. Compare your heart with your heart. Since people don''t really take you as their boss, why do you care for him foolishly? We should be considerate of everything. Lawyer an drags a chair and Zhou Ze sits down. Gengchen looks at Zhou Ze and mumbles his lips. Small, pitiful. If the outsider knew about it, he would drown lawyer an and say that he abused children. But it''s really strange that these devils have such a habit. Boss Zhou, who is not a man but a woman, has seen it. For example, Feng Si''er has dressed as a woman more than once. Those who pretend to be tender are more like a handful. Little laureline doesn''t need to talk about it. A lady''s heart is Laurie''s body; Gengchen directly makes herself into a baby''s body, even Lao Zhang''s head seems to have been affected. This time, Huanyang has made a little boy''s body. However, Zhou Ze noticed that under Gengchen''s pale face, there was even some flicker in his eyes. He seemed to be hesitating about whether to tell the truth. Moreover, this kind of hesitation was clearly shown without any intention of concealing. Zhou Ze is not in a hurry to ask. He is waiting for Gengchen to speak. Gengchen seems to be preparing to organize the language for a while, saying: "I''ve been looking for a better way to make puppets..." Zhou Ze nodded slowly, this opening was much more comfortable than that of lawyer an, and he got to the point. When the puppet production reaches the level of Gengchen, it is really necessary to "collect wind". Not only artists like writers and painters need to collect wind, but also Gengchen. Sometimes, a new idea, a new inspiration, can even subvert the original understanding of the puppet; of course, if you can observe the superior puppet of the previous generation, the value is even greater. "In an ancient book of the Qing Dynasty It''s a diary. I know the place in Xuzhou. It''s probably something I need. because he said as like as two peas in a diary, he saw a group of people who were exactly alike in the woods on that night. Later, when he came home, he was seriously ill, and he thought he was evil and saw the magic obstacle. I spent about a month looking for the place that the diary owner said. At last, I did my best to find someone who wanted to. At the beginning, I thought it was an ordinary mechanism division tomb. After I went down, I saw a coffin. The material is very special. It''s not the material commonly used by our puppet line. " "I''ve seen the material." Zhou Ze nodded. Gengchen paused for a moment and continued: "I opened a coffin. The body inside is well preserved. It''s not like a martyrdom''s pit, because even in ancient times, no matter how rich or powerful people were, it''s really too expensive to give these martyrs such a coffin. Moreover, once the body is taken out of the coffin, it will be directly weathered in case of wind. " Boss Zhou felt that he was listening to the story of tomb robbing notes, but he didn''t interrupt Gengchen and let him continue. From the beginning of Gengchen to see his eyes after coming in, Zhou Ze read it out, Gengchen, in the end, there is big stuff. "The ear chambers on both sides are of this kind of coffins, which are stacked neatly. But to my surprise, there is only one pool in the main tomb, and there is no coffin." Boss Zhou patiently continued to listen. Gengchen''s narration now is similar to that of lawyer an before. Of course, the biggest point should be on that pool. It''s possible that Geng Chen, who came in first, saw something more than lawyer an who came in later. "The water in the pool is a little yellow and a little dark red. It''s not clear. It looks like melted chocolate. But this pool, for me, has a special magic power. " Hear here, Zhou Ze Leng for a moment, you are also a zombie? The little boy almost fell into a devil because of that pool. At last, he woke up by Lin Ke''s "call of love". What about you? "Because that pool is the real peak level of the puppet master!" Gengchen''s eyes began to glow a little red, which was a fanatical belief of his own. It can be said that most of Gengchen''s thoughts and energy are actually devoted to the study of puppet art after he was almost as white as an. In addition, Zhou Ze sleeps for a year, during which time the library is basically calm, and he even threw his legs out to make an effort to Hey!"Ordinary puppet making is very similar to mechanical manufacturing. First, make parts, then assemble them, and finally connect them with array. And this pool is a kind of container that can directly shape the puppet completely! Puppets, from the beginning, are complete! This is not only the omission of the assembly process, but also a new level and starting point from the beginning. Puppets made in this way have unique advantages in quality. " A lot of people have a similar experience, that is, the friend sitting in front of you desperately blows a topic that he is very interested in but you don''t understand and are not interested in at all. He plays with interest, and you have to pretend to listen carefully and politely. "It''s a miracle. It''s really a miracle. With it, we can instill the puppets into the array from the beginning. Oh no, it''s not the array anymore, but the direct instilling of ideas!" Zhou took a deep breath, and lawyer an knocked beside the bed, saying: "say the key point." Gengchen glanced at lawyer an and continued: : "but that pool has been abandoned for a long time, and there are only residual solutions in it, and these solutions have been deteriorated for a long time. It''s there, the pool is here, but I can''t recover it or restart it. I''m like a kindergarten child facing the difficult conjecture that even mathematicians can''t solve. Do you know what kind of despair it is? " "If you don''t talk about the point, I will let you experience despair." Lawyer ANN can''t help it. Gengchen looks at Zhou Ze and suddenly smiles, which makes his originally pale face even whiter. "Boss, I would like to kneel down and hold your leg if I''m not physically allowed now." Lawyer an was stunned for a while. He was lying in the trough. Why did the painting suddenly run in the direction of shamelessness! "Do you know what I saw when I first came to the pool?" Gengchen reaches for lawyer an and points to him Lawyer an nodded, without saying anything, and went straight to get a piece of white paper and a pencil, and even found a board to pad Gengchen. Gengchen''s little hand holds the pen and begins to draw. In fact, all the real excellent puppet masters are excellent painters. This principle, and the real game engineers, will basically draw a few strokes of a principle. Zhou Ze and an stood up, standing on both sides of Gengchen''s hospital bed, looking at the white paper. On the white paper, there is a pool, the details of the pool are detailed enough to show Gengchen''s obsession with it. However, the picture in the middle of the pool, has been left blank. He''s trying to whet his appetite! Finally, the rest of the corners were finished. Gengchen began to draw the middle part of the pool. Water waves, ripples, then, a person appears in the pool. The man seemed to be lying in the pool, floating and sinking. Lawyer an said that when the three of them came down, they saw Gengchen soaking in the pool. He didn''t say that he saw anyone else. Obviously, this is what Gengchen saw. "There is a man lying in the pool. No, to be exact, there is only half of him." Gengchen is still seriously explaining while he is painting, "because this man is only a semi-finished product. I estimate that this may be a test object for testing. Another possibility is that the puppet was forced to stop production before it was finished due to lack of time or other reasons. The pool was abandoned, too. So, the rest of the body was in the coffin, and it continued to float in the pool. I was very curious at that time, close to him and wanted to touch him, but I was accidentally splashed by the water in the pool. It''s my fault that I didn''t pay attention to the problems in the water, so I didn''t pay much attention. When I really noticed, I had been contaminated with a lot of water in the pool. I found that I was constantly weak, and I found that the strength in my body was constantly lost. At last, I couldn''t help it. When I was still a little bit awake, I called Lao an for help. " "Thank you for the good signal over there." Lawyer an quipped. "Yes." Geng Chen responded with a voice and continued to draw. He first drew legs, then hands, from the bottom up, and then began to add details. "This puppet, only the front, his back, is missing, just like a person, cut off half from his own forehead.""Only Ding Ding has no butt." Lawyer an added vividly. "Well, yes." Finally, Gengchen began to draw faces. Fortunately, first, Gengchen has a good memory, second, his painting skills are very strong, third, the white paper that lawyer an found is very large, has left a lot of control space for the face. Gengchen carefully drew the faces of the people in the pool, which are constantly clear, three-dimensional and realistic. Zhou Ze slowly stood up straight, and lawyer an''s mouth opened slowly, as if he could swallow three goose eggs. "Old an, do you remember that night when you and I were hunted down in Yangzhou, you took out the photos of the boss before and showed them to me?" "What, no, no way!" "I still remember that you told me that it''s no wonder that the boss has been single in his last life, but Xu Le can be the son in law of the Lin family. You still insist on me to see that the boss of his last life is not as good as Xu Yue in his life." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Finally, Gengchen put down his pen, raised his head, specially stared at Zhou Ze, said: "this is the real appearance of the unfinished puppet I saw in the pool!" In the picture, the person floating and sinking in the pool, is Zhou Ze, is Zhou Ze of last life or doctor! Chapter 1072 "You''re not kidding, are you?" Lawyer Ann couldn''t help asking. The man lying in the pool in the picture is really like the boss of the last life, and the age is right, about the age when the boss had a car accident. At the beginning of contact with Zhou Ze, lawyer an actually investigated Zhou Ze in private. Of course, this is not a secret, and the boss has not kept it. After all, I was a doctor in my last life, not a QJ criminal. I''m not embarrassed to say that. But how can the semi-finished puppet and the boss carve a mold in their last life? Gengchen rolled his eyes at lawyer an and said: "do you think I''ll make fun of this?" In this environment, on this occasion, he dares to joke, he really needs to be ready to go back to the west after joking. "But in chocolate, how can you see a person''s face so clearly?" Lawyer an still doesn''t believe it, or it''s too much. "It''s so clear!" Gengchen stared, indicating that he could see clearly with his own eyes and draw clearly. "Why didn''t I go?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Maybe it''s because I came in and broke the balance. When you go in, it''s gone." "Are you too perfunctory?" "Isn''t it normal for popsicles to melt in summer?" "I said, what''s your attitude? I ran to Xuzhou to save you, and I carried you back. You..." "I thank you." Gengchen put down his pen and turned to look at Zhou Ze. seriously: "at first, I thought it was just like you. After all, I only saw the appearance of your boss in my last life through the photos Lao an showed me. But some things that happen to others may be coincidence, may be a face bump, may be a combination of various unexpected factors. But since it happened to the boss, there must be his certainty. " "You go on resting. I''ll start there in the afternoon." Zhou Ze rolled up the paper, put it away, and walked out of the ward. It was very peaceful. Lawyer an stared at Gengchen and went out with him. Gengchen continues to lie in the hospital bed. It seems that the words and actions just now cost him too much energy, leading to some depression now. In fact, he was forced to "wake up" by lawyer an. "Ah..." With a dry smile, Gengchen slowly closed his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, boss, I''m sure the goods are not true. At least they have something to keep. Let me ask again. This guy is itchy. Damn, I used to think this product was just, but now I don''t know how to be a good person. " "We didn''t give him too much trouble." Zhou Ze is very open-minded. In the past, Gengchen was a back boiler in the library. At that time, there were many pots. He caught up with the good times. "It didn''t matter before. It''s a matter of human nature." Lawyer an doesn''t feel embarrassed. Many of his behaviors really have nothing to do with "kindness". That is to say, following Zhou Zehou, because of his "moral proclivity", lawyer an was forced to change it. "I can feel that he doesn''t want to say it. There may be his reasons. Besides, he has said enough." "Then I always feel a little uneasy. Isn''t it all the same in TV dramas and movies? Before exploring, I''ll bury a hole for you first, and then something will happen after I go." "Well, I know." Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa again, and the paper in his hand spread out slowly. It has to be said that Gengchen''s painting skill is really strong. However, Zhou Ze himself is a stranger to the man in the pool in the painting. At the beginning of this life, every time I look at Xu Le''s face in the mirror, I still feel very unaccustomed. When I wake up, I brush my teeth and look up at the mirror at the same time. it can be called a fixed horror film of getting up early every day. Later, got used to it slowly. after all, Xu Le''s goods are not very good in other places, but they do look good. In this world, there are still a few men who simply eat soft food. Not everyone has backbone, but there are also a few who look good. The funny thing is,At this time, looking back at his last life, is not used to it. It''s similar to a shaving order in the early Qing Dynasty. Countless people revolted against it. When the Republic of China wanted to cut braids, a large number of people tried their best to protect them from cutting. Too many and too many things are empty. Only habit is the most terrible. "Boss, we''re leaving after lunch, aren''t we?" Lawyer an asked specially. Zhou Ze nodded. "Well, I''ll go up and meditate." After that, lawyer an went upstairs. However, after entering the room, instead of sitting cross legged on the bed, he opened the room window and jumped down. After half a circle, I went to the entrance of the drugstore from the west side. Pushing open the door of the ward, lawyer an walked in again. This time, his face was as calm as water. Gengchen closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep. But it''s a trick, can you fall asleep? Lawyer an went to Gengchen''s bedside and looked at him like this. Finally, Gengchen slowly opened his eyes and the two looked at each other. Lawyer an didn''t speak. The first thing he said was Gengchen: "I can''t say some words, and it''s inconvenient for me to say them." "Ha ha." Gengchen looks at lawyer an, "the boss doesn''t ask any more." Lawyer an lit a cigarette and kept silent. "In this respect, you can''t afford to be more experienced than me. Do you have the qualification and leeway to open your mouth when I am a subordinate in other people''s household affairs?" Lawyer an''s eyes narrowed, spit out a cigarette ring to Gengchen''s small face, nods, stands up again, tucks in his quilt angle, turns around, goes out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For lunch, it''s light. There are six dishes, all of which are stir fried, plus a cold coriander. Many people don''t eat cilantro, but for those who like it, it''s really an irresistible temptation, confusion, confusion. After dinner, lawyer an consciously drove out the car. He can lead the way and be a driver. Zhou Ze sits in the back seat, Yingying sits next to Zhou Ze. In the copilot''s seat is Lao Dao, who still holds the little monkey in his hand. One car, four people and one monkey, set out like this. On the way, there was a thunderstorm for a while. The rain was very heavy, but it stopped after an hour, and father-in-law sun appeared again. At night, I finally arrived in Xuzhou. And around the city half circle, until the stars and the moon full sky, just arrived at the final destination. After getting out of the car, Zhou Ze stood beside the car and moved around, Ying Ying helped Zhou Ze to press his shoulder. I''m really tired after taking such a long ride. Lawyer an is not very tired. After all, when he is really doing things, lawyer an is not at all affectable. "Boss, that''s it." Lawyer Ann pointed to the forest in front of him. However, instead of going forward, he began to look around. Around the forest, including the place where we are standing at the foot of parking, there are still some clear muddy marshes, but in the forest, it seems very dry. This is a kind of small detail that most people will ignore. But lawyer an spent most of his life in the life of "either in the pit or to prevent himself from being pit by others", so he found this point very acutely. "It''s not the array you set up?" Zhou Ze went to lawyer an and asked. "My array is just a double-edged sword. It can shield my perception a little, but it''s not waterproof. Otherwise, what law firm can I open? It''s not much faster to go to the vegetable market and put up a brand to repair the house leakage than the money here?" "So someone came." When he said that, Zhou Ze silently took out the cigarette, bit one in his mouth and handed it to lawyer an; he had no scruples about the "ambush on all sides" that might appear at any time, naturally asked lawyer an to help light the cigarette. Now that we have arrived here, the one who should be alarmed has been alarmed for a long time, it''s also a long time to be alarmed at the grass and the snake, and there''s no need to scare ourselves and play with care.Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring, alas, it expands. "Before Gengchen went in, some of the movements triggered by him were even sensed by the land, maybe by other forces." "But it came so quickly." At this time, there began to be a rapid flash of human figures in the forest, it was as if they had just accidentally poked a beehive of horses, and the bees began to pour out. Zhou Ze continued to smoke, lawyer an took a look at his boss and continued to smoke calmly. Yingying put his hands in his pocket and stood behind Zhou Ze. The old Taoist holds the monkey and smashes it. the monkey smashes it and wants to fight. but the old Taoist presses it down! "There are many people." Zhou Ze sighed. "Well, quite a lot." Attorneys Ann agreed. In fact, he was a little flustered. He didn''t worry that the boss would fail. He was worried that he would not be hurt by mistake. I''m also worried that the tomb should not be destroyed by these mysterious people. The boss has been coming here for so long with a hump. If what he wants to see is gone, tut tut At this time, the dark shadows all around have surrounded Zhou Ze and others, there is a sense of seeing that shooting police and bandit films is surrounded by bandits. However, there is no story of a leader coming out and saying "beep beep" nonsense, no one asks who you are, where you come from, how to report to each other and what to do as a prelude. Zhou Ze silently dropped less than a third of his cigarettes on the ground and stepped on the soles of his shoes. At the same time, the dark shadows around them are like being sealed together, the voice is very devout, it is also very neat, at the same time, what they shout together is: "turning clouds!" Chapter 1073 "Over the clouds!" A black chain broke out of the ground, with an amazing momentum. The surrounding environment was also quickly wrapped by the sudden large area of strong evil spirit. Lawyer an''s hand shook with cigarette, Yingying bit her lips and looked curiously at the big iron chain around her. The old Taoist priest and the little monkey have big mouths at the same time; without him, they have seen this hand many times before, because their boss often uses it. Although, names are somewhat different. In front of this scene, let Zhou boss first is stupefied for a while, immediately understood come over. Because boss Zhou has an advantage, who owes and who takes my things will remember it in his mind. The book house is now used for the wax museum where black chicks are working. In the beginning, it was actually opened by these guys. And these guys, to be exact, are their family. At the beginning, they are actually the servants who win the hook. It''s not like being close to the servants. It''s probably to help yinggou carry the bones and do some work of raising them. After that war, yinggou fell down; his palace used to be in hell, but it was used as a "test base" by the scrotum, which is similar to the residence of the former Prince and minister or the president and Prime Minister used by many research institutes or universities in early China. Death is like the light out. This is the eternal truth. The sea of the netherworld, which used to gather in the middle of hell, was divided by different families. There was only one netherworld river left. Although there were many legends about it, it was a younger brother compared with the most prosperous period. The big character divides the meat, the small character naturally divides the soup. The white bone throne, a good treasure for boss Zhou to visit again and again in the soul world, was appropriated by the ancestors of that family after the fall of yinggou. For countless years, they have regarded the white throne as the holy thing of their own family, and they have been worshipping the winning hook as their totem of glory. In their view, yinggou has long been dead. For thousands of years, living people have a habit of offering up dead people. Because the dead are on top, you can say that he is your father, but he can''t really come back to be your father. After countless years of research, they have successfully communicated and contacted with the demons in the white bone throne, and they can help them. Although those demons were used as mattresses after they ate or brewed wine, they were compared with those in the peak period. In fact, after so many years, these demons, who had been suppressed and fettered in the white bone throne for countless years, would definitely be a terrible storm if they were released. Boss Zhou promised them a blank check at the beginning, later, because of various kinds of things, such as busy basking in the sun, busy tasting coffee, busy teaching Yingying massage techniques and so on, has not been able to find the time to find the white bone throne; of course, the most important thing is that you have no information about that clan. If If there''s any news and exact location, boss Zhou may be fighting for the real reason to go to the capital Oh no, it''s so treacherous, it''s to go to Xi''an and dig an old mountain ginseng for yinggou to get his own things back. However, it was really unexpected that at this time, at this node, they suddenly came out by themselves. As soon as I came up, made me become a member of their family''s holy Art - cloud turning. Broadly speaking, we all learn from winning hook, but one is learned by the old ancestor secretly, and the other is taught by the negative distance contact of the hand and body, can it be the same? Zhou Ze smiled, his fingers slightly bent and stretched again, as if he was warming up, the evil spirit on his body began to emerge, then, spread his hands, and ten fingernails penetrated the ground under his feet. "Coffee." "Hum!" In an instant, those chains that have just been summoned seem to have lost their master''s control, instead of being blocked down, they are swinging, swaying and swaying like sea grass in the mid air On the scene, infinity is close to the chaos, like the square dance with new modern elements. At the next moment, Zhou Ze is dazzled, and the evil spirit on is just like burning, and the iron chains around him are also covered, this is a direct and forcible erasure of the original owner''s mark on the iron chain condensed by the evil spirit, forcibly take it back to oneself! "Boom!" Chains swept out. "Bang!" "Bang!""Bang!" It''s like balloons are placed in front of you, and then you take a needle to prick one by one, with a clear rhythm change. Later, the iron chain dissipated, there were potholes on the ground, in the air, there was also a smell of fragrance, a little similar to sandalwood, which was very good. Around, you can see a cloud of white gas remaining there, continuing to curl. As if a dozen campfires had just been put out with water, they were still lingering. It''s not that they are too weak, in fact, these ten people suddenly make moves, it''s really not a big problem to lock a strong opponent with this fake version of "cloud breaking". That is to say, they were unlucky and used the wrong target; it''s like Google and Baidu are famous for their search engine, but can they be the same? In fact, boss Zhou doesn''t have any pride in killing so many people at one stroke. in fact, things have become very obvious now, before it can be said to be speculation, but now, since all the people of that clan can smell this breath coming here, it''s enough to show that this place must have something to do with winning. Boss Zhou hasn''t asked yinggou yet, because Zhou Ze knows that yinggou can definitely "see" all this. The reason why he didn''t say anything, either inconveniently, or maybe even he himself had forgotten. This is not a joke. Can you remember all the dreams in your life? "Here, boss." Lawyer an stepped forward and pointed to a hole in the ground in front of him. The ground hole is not big. From the outside, it is a round pit. "Old ANN, you and Yingying are looking at it." Zhou Ze told lawyer an. "Good, boss." "Well." "All right, boss!" Lao Dao. "Lao Dao, you go down with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Lao Dao would like to ask why, am I strong? However, he nodded and followed Zhou Ze. After his boss went down, Lao Dao left the monkey on top and went down with him. The location of the cave entrance is very narrow, but when it goes down, it becomes more and more spacious. In the story of the peach blossom source, "at the beginning, it is very narrow..." Like a universal plaster, seems to fit most of the cave descriptions in the world. You have to bend at first, then you can stand straight to keep your balance, and then you can slide down. Zhou Ze fell to the ground first, turned sideways, grabbed the old man who rolled down, and didn''t let him fall to the ground with his head down. Since someone is looking outside, there must be someone inside. It''s like playing games. It''s a little monster outside. You can face boss only after cleaning up the little monster. There must be danger, but it is because of the danger that we have to take the old way down. It''s really helpless at this time, the old way used to rely on the effect of immediate trigger, but it''s often very difficult for this kind of random trigger to deliberately "trigger" once. "Boss, you go ahead, I will protect you!" "Well..." Zhou Ze said nothing and walked ahead. The Taoist priest looked nervously at the back. As lawyer an said before, this tomb is very small, and there are blue coffins in the two ear chambers. Zhou Ze did not stay in the ear chamber too much, and went directly to the main tomb. There were three people standing by the pool in the main tomb. Next to them were white robes, and the middle one was black. Well, dress up as a standard villain. After Zhou Ze came in, the three men turned around together. Every face is wearing a mask, a golden mask. This made Zhou Ze think that he saw the Bodhisattva again, because their mask style is really like buying in the same Taobao store. To Zhou Ze''s surprise, these three people knelt down directly after seeing themselves. You can see that the national flag guard team of the school will practice walking, and you can see the young boys and girls in the training room who are full of youth and passion practicing dancing there, but have you heard about kneeling practice? Three people knelt down, and is that kind of five body to the ground. Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes and went to hell with yinggou twice before. It should be impossible to say that this clan didn''t receive the news.Therefore, they should be clear that the winning hook is still alive. Plus the hand they just had on it, they should have sensed it. There are some iconic things that are really easy to identify. They knelt down like this, which is understandable. Some people think a lot of gold under their knees, but many people really don''t care. They can kneel to deliver a missing express delivery even if they scrape a car. "Boss, don''t be fooled by them. These people are playing with etiquette. If you really want to be obedient, boss, please let them kill themselves in front of you to see if they will..." Lao Dao''s words are stuck in his throat. Because before he finished, each of the three robes kneeling in front of him reached out a hand, and there was a dark and black luster flowing in his hand Each of them stabbed his or her hands directly into his or her chest, and the fire of the evil spirit began to burn their souls, and the three groups of flames "buzz" up, and then in a few breaths, in situ, there were only three groups of black and blue burning traces left. The Taoist priest swallowed his saliva difficultly, put his hands on his lips, the face was unbelievable: "Ma, Ma, Ma bang, really commit suicide!" Chapter 1074 If lawyer an is not on the top but beside at this time, he will certainly exclaim: "Lao Dao, your mouth has been open today!" Zhou Ze was also a little surprised at the beginning. After all, these three robes are not compatible with that kind of stinky fish and rotten shrimp in terms of temperament or the sense of masks on their three faces; they haven''t really met each other, and the specific strength is unknown, but they should also be the three bones that are hard to chew. But it''s really unexpected that the whole family should commit suicide in front of you. But they didn''t say why, didn''t say a word, so self indulgent, left to watch them self indulgent fog. Zhou Ze is clear about the identity of Lao Dao, but if you insist that this time it''s also the result of Lao Dao''s "contribution", it''s really too deified. What do you like to do after the cooperation? If you have something to do, push the Taoist priest out, put some sesame oil on his mouth, and then throw two pieces of xylitol, just let the enemy commit suicide, and then all the people in the study run to collect the corpse? Zhou Ze silently walked to the place where the three robes had just committed suicide, was in front of the pool, was very close to the pool. In a deep analysis, Zhou Ze thought, their suicide should have nothing to do with the old way, their identity, and how much to do with it; it may be this pool that makes them commit suicide. This pool can confuse the zombies, but it will not cause substantive damage to the zombies; once other people are contaminated by the water in the pool, it is the solution to the pollution. Refer to Gengchen and little Laurie. But it still doesn''t make sense. After all, Gengchen and little Laurie didn''t commit suicide. As if there was an invisible hand, fiddling with all this. According to the experience of boss Zhou in his whole life, when there is such a confused and inexplicable thing, the big probability is that someone manipulates it behind his back. But who is that? In this tomb, in front of myself and tie Han? And tie Han has no response? In a word, people in this group appear very abrupt, walk more abruptly, seems to be deliberately running out today to brush a sense of existence. If nothing is done or said, nothing is done. Zhou Ze squatted down beside the pool, and the water in the pool was gently rippling all the time. The color of the pool was exactly the same as that described before Gengchen, just like a large vat of Dove chocolate was melted here, and it gave people a silky smooth feeling. Zhou Ze specially turned to look at the old Taoist standing behind him, the old Taoist is unknown, so he pointed to himself. Zhou Ze shakes his head, forget it, don''t plan to take risks first. Many people have the plot that they are the "son of destiny" in their heart. They always feel that many things will have special care for themselves, but they are often taught to be human by reality very quickly. Zhou Ze pursed his lips, didn''t choose to let himself touch the water first, but continued to sit like this. first was as like as two peas of the same life as the previous generation, and then the original slave family appeared here again; , you must say that this place is never mind, and Zhou Ze really does not believe it. I didn''t want to question anything, and I didn''t go to other places to guess; for Zhou Ze, winning hook really depends on himself. I don''t know how many times I have died. Even if it was used for laying and feeding fish in the future, it seems that it''s nothing to watch the hook work so hard. In fact, the relationship between the two changed as early as the first time they faced ten regular attendants in the palace of hell win hook. At that time, Zhou Ze said, "if you can, I''ll be gone. It''s good for you to live. At least, it''s better than if you die together.". Later, yinggou took zhouze through the long and desperate bridge of Nahe, in exchange for zhouze''s preservation with his own deep sleep. The relationship between the two has changed since that day. Before, we were still on guard against each other. After that, we were lazy together. At present, what boss Zhou asked for is nothing more than a solution. However, there is still no movement until now. Zhou Ze couldn''t help but ask directly in his heart: "what''s the matter?" "And I There is Off... " Yinggou responds, indicating that he has been watching the screen. He should know what happened just outside. And he also admitted that this tomb, this pool, is related to him. "Well, then, what''s it for?"Asked boss Zhou. "No Remember Have to Now... " Very honest to answer, no more honesty. "Really don''t remember?" Winhook didn''t answer again. Obviously, he said he didn''t remember, but he didn''t remember. He was too lazy to answer the repeated questions. Zhou Ze reached out and touched his chin, which was interesting. Every brick and tile here seems to have a natural relationship with yinggou, but yinggou doesn''t remember that he once did. Besides, I don''t remember that. It should not be like fraud. Perhaps, this small tomb, or workshop, is really small compared with the palace of yinggou. But now "revisiting your hometown", how can you not have any impression at all? Zhou Ze reached into the pool. The water in the pool is not ice. Generally speaking, in this season, the underground water should give people a cold feeling, but here it is warm. With a kind of greasy feeling; a warm heat starts to pass slowly along the palm to Zhou Ze''s four limbs, as if the body''s fatigue has been swept away at this time; here, is the real home. The little boy was lost because of this feeling, right? Fortunately, comfortable is comfortable, but Zhou Ze can still control it. After all, in this life, because of the winning hook relationship, I''ve eaten too many good things, and my self-control is really unusual, and the little boy can only catch up with it. This little warmth can''t make boss Zhou lost. Maybe that''s why my daughter wants to be rich. The pool is deep. Half of my arm is down. I haven''t seen it to the end. Fingernails grow out, and gradually gather out wisps of evil spirit. Zhou Ze wants to test the scope of the pool, but this wisp of evil spirit is like lighting a cigarette in the gas station "Gudu gudu stock Gudu gudu........ " The liquid in the pool began to boil. Lao Dao was so scared that he backed away. He could only watch his boss continue to put his hand in the boiling pool. After boiling, the previous kind of gentle warmth disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of raging fury. As if, the second before was a Book Club: Pushkin''s poem once said The next second is to get on the ground: Avril Barty, come with me. Hi The fierce evil spirit is like a charging army, charging Zhou Ze. However, Zhou Zeke is not interested in fighting with these evil spirits here. He directly blocks his own perception and makes those evil spirits unable to enter. The area of the pool water is not large, it''s only ten square meters, and the bottom is also clear. The depth is about two meters. The pool in the ordinary small bathroom can be larger than it, and it''s not as deep. But this pool of water is regarded as a miracle by Gengchen. Maybe it''s because of the specialization of the art industry. When boss Zhou sat here, he felt the surging evil spirit, but there was no other feeling. "Close Item........ " The voice of the winning hook comes from the bottom of my heart. Hearing this, Zhou Ze slowly closed his eyes. "Sha Qi Phase Even...... " Zhou Ze did not doubt him, did not hesitate, let go of the defense. "Boom!" In a flash, the evil spirit in the pool began to rush into zhouze''s body, fortunately, the first attribute is the same, and the Zombie''s evil spirit attribute quality in zhouze''s body is higher; the second attribute is Zombie''s physique, which is resistant to roughness. Therefore, the dog blood plot of being possessed by the devil did not appear, but it also made boss Zhou''s body shake violently like a ghost animal, like an ordinary person being madly output with a electric shock stick. "Ran, ran, ran, ran, Hou, Hou, how about..." Even if you don''t use your mouth, but even if you speak in your heart, your mind will pause indirectly because of the violent shock. "I want to One One People... " Zhou Ze understood that this should be the operation manual of the pool. It''s just that the operator is really not the average person. Even ordinary zombies can''t bear the evil spirit. They either explode directly or get possessed. You can even say that this is a customized control method for winhook. Of course, when it was designed in the first place, it didn''t think so much, after all, it didn''t want to promote it, just how to make it convenient. As soon as you put your hand in it, you can operate it. It''s simple, fast and convenient, which is very winning. Slowly, in the pool, a person began to emerge,The old road is a little far away, but you can also see a person floating in the pool. The floating ones, are warblers, round but not bloated legs, beautiful and lovely faces, and the towering part above the navel below the neck. Yingying once said that the boss knows everything from top to bottom; in fact, they are each other. Zhou Ze opened his eyes and watched the warblers emerging from the pool. The body condensed from the chocolate pool must be the same color, but it is so clear, so obvious, as if all the details have been perfectly displayed in this. It''s just like that in reality, many people think that they all look the same; but in fact, people with other skin colors think that they all look the same. At that time, Zhou Ze also understood the description and copying before Gengchen, which was really not groundless. At that time, he was able to see it in a very realistic and detailed way. However, at the next moment, a shocking scene appeared, this was totally unexpected for Zhou Ze, and the warbler in the pool even opened his eyes, looked at Zhou Ze, "weeping..." Chapter 1075 Even the sound is as like as two peas; , except for this color, can perfectly show Zhou Ze''s Yingying in other places. No wonder Gengchen said before that the puppets made from this pool have souls. "Puppet" means to imitate and manipulate all the time; and the pool''s ability has made its products out of the broad standard of "puppet". Of course, the use of the pool is very limited. Gengchen said that the pool seems to be damaged, but in fact, he himself has no way to control and use it. "Poof!" Zhou Ze pulls his hand out of the pool, and the warbler lying in the pool does not melt, but continues to be preserved, but has lost its activity, only with the liquid in the pool beginning to float and sink slightly. Zhou Ze tried to touch the water with his own hands, and also deliberately touched the warbler, which seemed to break some balance, making the body of the warbler gradually began to melt. After sipping his lips, Zhou Ze probably understood, since Gengchen said that he saw his "appearance" after entering here, it should be that someone did not know how to control the pool before, similar to the way he "made" the warbler, he made himself. Because I didn''t really do the "time" test, but I moved the water in the pool before the warbler began to melt. I can guess that the body should be kept for a long time. If you don''t disturb the water, the body is likely to be like this all the time. Gengchen is close to the pool, and after seeing the pool as his puppet master, he is just like seeing the faith. How can he not help feeling it? That''s why Gengchen saw lawyer an and when they came in, the pool was gone. But in this way, it''s hard to figure out exactly how long ago someone made themselves here. "Do you remember?" Zhou Ze asked in his heart. Previously, it was Tiehan online teaching; "no Yes... " "Then did you just?" "Only Yes Know Tao Such as He Fuck Control... " Zhou Ze nodded his head. He believed in winning. If he did it, he didn''t have to deny it, let alone deny it continuously. Even if he wanted to hide something, he would probably choose to shout hysterically, "look Door Dogs... " I don''t want to make too many false explanations with myself. "Boss, just now, it''s amazing." The Taoist priest saw that there was no danger. Zhou Ze''s hand had been pulled out of the pool, so he dared to get closer. "Can the pool be moved back?" Lao Dao scratched his head. Obviously, he was very interested in it. Normal people will be interested in it. although it looks like it has no obvious use except for making your favorite inflatable doll. What''s more, Zhou Ze felt just now that the Orioles he made were only "dolls" that fed back his thoughts, not flesh and blood. What kind of material is unknown, which looks like chocolate. But since the pool is so advanced, Zhou Ze feels that it''s not impossible to make a body of flesh and blood, but the premise is to add some special materials first. Boss Zhou is not a puppet enthusiast. After playing this thing once, his interest will be reduced. He is more concerned about the relationship between this place and the winning hook. Standing up, Zhou Ze began to walk slowly around the pool. There were no murals on the surrounding rock walls, but they were very flat. When touching them, he could clearly feel the cold. After a round of searching, I didn''t find any other special places. It seems that this is just a "workshop", the so-called tomb, but it just feels like it. Zhou Ze simply walked out of the main tomb, and Lao Dao hurriedly followed him to prepare for escort. Zhou Ze had let go of the ear chamber before, but didn''t look carefully. This time, he opened a green coffin cover himself. Inside, lies a middle-aged man, to Zhou Ze''s surprise, the man''s skin color is not that chocolate color, but the same as ordinary people. "Is it paint?" Zhou Ze reached out to touch him, but just when his hand touched each other, they directly weathered and became a pile of sand placed in the coffin. Fingers, gently knock on the coffin wall, Zhou Ze didn''t open other coffins. After getting up, he took out a wet towel and wiped his hands, ready to go up. It''s a really strange day. "Ma bang!"All of a sudden, Lao Dao''s scream came. Boss Zhou felt very happy. The old passive skill - Thunder trip, triggered successfully? Zhou Ze turned around and saw the old Taoist standing in front of a coffin. He stared down in amazement. The coffin cover was pushed a little bit by the old Taoist priest before, only a little part of it was exposed. Zhou Ze approached here and looked inside through the gap. There was an old man lying inside. The first reaction was that he didn''t recognize him, because the old man didn''t wear clothes; the people lying here didn''t wear clothes. In fact, even a person you are familiar with, when he suddenly appears in front of you naked, you will quickly generate a sense of strangeness. After all, in addition to a few professions such as the bath master in the bathhouse, most people face the people wearing clothes in their daily social life. But when the temporary strangeness was dispelled, Zhou Ze recognized it immediately, here lies the head, it is the old way! "Boss Is this, this, this, er dead? " Lao Dao looked at Zhou Ze pitifully. As Mr. Bai shi''er, of course, I have heard a lot of ghost stories, especially the ghost story template that I have actually died but I still don''t know I am dead. "That''s why you brought your forehead down, boss?" Lao Dao began to mend his brain. How did you die? Dying of cancer? Yes, in fact, I already died. Zhou Ze ignores the old way of being suspicious here. Instead, he turns around and finds a coffin. He pushes the coffin cover open. Inside lies Xu Qinglang, a naked man. Without too much pause, Zhou Ze pushed several coffin covers in succession. Lawyer an, Lao Zhang, black girl, and even doctor Lin. That is to say, I stayed in Dr. Lin''s place for a little longer; "ha..." The atmosphere is very strange, and the change is also very strange. But as a patrol inspector, you have killed the king of hell. You are so scared by the "ghost story atmosphere", which is really a bit beyond your imagination. The changes of these scenes didn''t make Zhou Ze lose his sense, but he still silently took a cigarette. When spitting out the smoke ring, slightly raise your head and look up to the upper wall. After Gengchen came down, he opened the coffin; lawyer an came down, he opened the coffin; he just opened the coffin; that is to say, before the coffin was opened in the old way, the coffin here has been opened at random three times, and there are no familiar faces in the study. When the old Taoist priest opened the coffin, he opened the coffin consecutively, all the people he knew appeared. Is it because the previous three times are exceptions? Lucky, haven''t driven to a familiar person? Before Gengchen, there was a saying that was right. Coincidence and accident depend on who happened. Zhou Ze shakes his ashes and opens several coffin covers at will. Inside lie Gengchen, laozhangtou and FengSi Especially in Gengchen, is actually the body of the baby, is so small in such a big coffin. "Boss, what''s the matter? Everyone is dead?" Zhou Ze''s eyes swept heavily over the old Taoist. The scene of the three robes committing suicide in front of themselves once again came to mind. Is it because of the old way? Yinggou is familiar with this place, but he doesn''t remember that he built it or even came here. Zhou Ze also doesn''t think that in this world, in addition to winning hook himself, who else can change the memory of winning hook. What''s more, the turning points of the two coincidences are all in the old Taoist school. In this place, has something to do with the last generation? But the last generation is free to get egg pain, running here to specially create a "puppet pool" that can only be controlled by big zombies of this level? It doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense When thinking, often fee smoke, a cigarette, inadvertently to the cigarette butt position. When he left the cigarette end on the ground, Zhou Ze suddenly thought of something. this is the ear chamber on the west side. After a series of open coffins, there is no coffin left. Zhou Ze went to the East ear room. Although the Taoist priest was still wondering if everyone was dead, he instinctively continued to follow his boss to move for the convenience of escort!After entering the East ear chamber, Zhou Ze pointed to a coffin in front of him and shouted to the old man: "go and push the coffin away." "Oh, yes, boss." The old Taoist priest went to the coffin at once. Suddenly, he had a little expectation in his heart. Which acquaintance was lying here? "Push!" Zhou Ze urged. "OK, boss." Lao Dao began to work hard, but his strength was really incomparable with that of Zhou Ze. It took him a lot of effort to push out the coffin cover, but he could see clearly the situation inside. "Eh, boss, I don''t know this person." The old way is lost. "Is it female?" "Yes." "Is it very thin?" "Yes." "Is there a mole under the left side of the lip?" "Yes!" Zhou Ze licked his lips, went to the old Taoist priest and pushed the coffin cover away. Inside, it was a tall, thin woman with a mole under her lips. "Boss, who is she?" The old Taoist asked with some doubts. "Not far from our bookstore, I went to buy milk tea from a clerk in a milk tea shop on the street." "Ah?" Lao Dao lost his mind for a while. Zhou took a deep breath, and confirmed that had nothing to do with Lao Dao. Looking around again, Zhou Ze''s eyes began to become deep, in this, there is something hidden in and, you can see through your heart! Chapter 1076 There are a pair of hidden eyes in this tomb. He can see through his heart, and even make himself think about who will appear in the coffin. The other people in the study are here, and you can create a strange atmosphere; but even the young girl who has only once bought milk tea in the street is here. What''s the trouble? Of course, there is also a possibility that he has just touched the pool and created a "warbler". Will this lead to some commonalities between himself and the environment in the tomb? It''s kind of like identifying the master with a magic weapon? But the biggest difference between boss Zhou and others is that most of the time, he can be confident and bold in the front waves. Anyway, there is a winner at home. How many times do you want to take away yourself or invade yourself with your mental power? You''ve got to let them in and let yinggou be responsible for entertaining them. If a certain part of his spirit really has any connection with this tomb, it is impossible for yinggou not to feel it, nor for him not to inform himself. "Hey, you don''t feel anything special?" Zhou Ze asked in his heart. "No Yes... " "Or not at all?" "No Yes... " "Would that be made by a dry boar? After all, you are zombies, so maybe the operation manual is also designed to "She Stupid... " Oh, is concise. Probably, in the eyes of yinggou, drybug is just a stupid woman, plus a prefix, with high status, but the essence is still that word. If you continue to stay here, you won''t find anything. Zhou Ze simply takes the old way up and lets Lao Xu go down alone to have a look. Among all the people, lawyer an''s array is just two swords, and he is also very accomplished in array. When Lao Xu went down to check, everyone sat next to the cave. Yingying laid a layer of cloth on the ground, on which there were many snacks, dried fruits and so on. When you go out, just take Yingying with you, she can arrange your life properly. Don''t be afraid of trouble. After all, Yingying doesn''t feel tired when she carries a train skin alone. Zhou Ze took a cigarette in his left hand and a chicken cake in his right. Lao Dao and little monkey chew crispy chips in a bag. "Boss, I have to find a way to find out the location of that family," said lawyer an, who was eating a piece of watermelon and whispered Before, they had been hiding. This time, they managed to come out and make a bubble, but it was really just a bubble. The minions were killed by Zhou Ze directly. Three of them seemed to be leaders and killed themselves directly for no reason. Do you really want to come out and light your face, brush your sense of existence, and come here to rub a box of rice? Zhou Ze put the last piece of chicken cake into his mouth, took the paper towel from YingYing and wiped his hands. He asked: "can you find it?" Since the white bone throne has been hidden in private, it must be carefully hidden. The white bone throne alone can make most of the world''s giants blush. besides, the news of winning again will surely have been received long before they are deaf or blind. If there is no eye liner in hell, who will believe it? What''s more, in the Yan Luo era before the nine Chang Shi came to power, the Yinsi had been infiltrated into the sieve by various forces. "Boss, I think so. Since they have sent people to prove that they value this place very much, and since all the people they sent are dead, then, obviously, they will..." "They won''t dare send any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Compared with other people, they are the most afraid to win." Lawyer an pulled the corners of his mouth, smashed it and smashed it, nodded, and said: "yes, it is, too At this time, Xu Qinglang crawled out of the stealing hole. "Lao Xu, what do you find?" Lawyer Ann asked enthusiastically. Xu Qinglang shook his head and said, "it feels like the top scientists of human beings are going to observe the three body civilization." This means that you can see it very well, but you can''t understand it at all. Old Xu sat down next to him, took a bottle of mineral water and took a few sips first, then continued: "for me, the things in it have been beyond the standard, that is, the array that the boss said can be connected with the tomb. I have been looking for it for a long time, and I am not even sure whether it really exists." "Well, if you have time in a hurry, take a picture of this land and build a small Research Institute. You can come here if you are OK." Lawyer an is very ambitious."It''s not cheap, is it?" "If you go to Macao a few more times, you should contribute to the economic development of our compatriots in Macao." "What shall we do next?" Asked Xu Qinglang. "Don''t leave tonight. Make a tent here and rest." Zhou Ze made a decision. "And tomorrow?" Lawyer Ann asked. "Tomorrow''s business, tomorrow." "Wise boss!" The tent was soon set up, Zhou Ze and Yingying had a tent, Lao Dao and an lawyer had a tent, and Lao Xu slept directly in the car. Although Xuzhou is really not a wilderness or a mountain, lawyer an is the first one to stay at night. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Ze lay in the tent, closed his eyes and began to relax. The warbler and the warbler were lying by his side, bringing him the cool of summer. In fact, the "chill" of Yingying is not as strong as before. In the words of Yingying, it seems that the following has thawed. However, the peace and tranquility that Yingying brought to zhouze are still the same as before. Hold her around, close your eyes, you seem to have the whole world. This sense of satisfaction is not enough for external humanity. However, after calming down, I failed to sleep. One is that Zhou Ze is careful. He really doesn''t want to have the dream of being stabbed by Xuanyuan sword. The other is that as soon as his mind calms down, he hears the sound of water. The sound of the water is not very loud, but it is so clear. You can even make up the picture of the chocolate liquid in that pool swinging gently. Zhou wants to isolate this feeling, but finds that the more he wants to isolate himself, the clearer the feeling. "Gudu Gudu........ " For a while, Zhou Ze suddenly found that there was a share of chocolate colored liquid around him that began to slowly rise out. He was covering his body and filling his four sides. "Warbler" Zhou zegang was just about to open his mouth, but the liquid around him rushed to him. For a while, the whole world, seems to have been contracted by dove group. Zhou Ze starts to urge the evil spirit in his body, wants to resist forcibly, and starts to call iron Han Han. But Tiehan didn''t respond. In the afternoon, Zhou Ze thought that he was never afraid of such things as "taking away" and "spiritual invasion". As expected, the flag really can''t stand in disorder. Most people, when they were little, probably imagined that they were surrounded by things like candy. Zhou Ze naturally felt the same way when he was little. But in reality, this feeling is not so good. Greasy feeling all over the body, bringing a kind of empty despair. Fortunately, boss Zhou is tough and does not panic much. He just keeps trying to break through the block around him. Once, twice, three times, "poop..." Finally, the pressure around suddenly relaxed and Zhou Ze sat up abruptly. The first reaction after sitting up is to look at the warbler around, just, when Zhou Ze looks around, what he sees, is just the edge of the empty pool. Looking around again, he even lies in the pool of the main tomb. Get up, climb out of the pool. When Zhou Ze saw that his body was chocolate colored, he rubbed it with his hands, which was not simply the cause of staining, because the skin inside himself was the same color. What''s the matter with after all? Walking naked in the tomb, Zhou Ze thought it was a dream, just like a dream with a Xuanyuan sword. But the real environment around and the discrimination from your own heart, this is not a dream, it seems, is real. Out of the main tomb, into the ear room, and then slowly out of the robber hole, finally, came to the ground. Along the way, all left fluid dripping from Zhou Ze. On the ground, Zhou Ze can see clearly in front, there are two tents and a car. "Warbler and warbler" Cried Zhou Ze. But I don''t know why, but the voice doesn''t come out.As if there is a layer of separation, has isolated themselves and the outside world. Although you stand here, but you and around, there is still a layer of restrictions. Between a kind of illusion and reality, and you are swimming in this gap. Lawyer an is sitting at the front of the watch, holding a mobile phone, what video should be watching. Zhou Ze has come here, and he doesn''t try to restrain his breath or creep, but lawyer an doesn''t respond. When he came to the tent, Zhou Ze lowered his head, and there was a light in the tent. The light was yellow, but it could last a long time. This is the tent where I sleep with Yingying. at this time, by means of the yellow light, we can see clearly that in the tent, two people are lying down. Self, is still lying here, is standing on the ground, sleeping, what is the "self", right now? Zhou Ze reaches for the tent and wants to drag it. he wants to turn it over and see what he is lying in it. At this moment, lawyer an seems to have sensed something, suddenly turns his head to look here, he doesn''t see anything, but he feels something is wrong. In the tent, came a whisper from the warbler: "who!" "It''s me." Zhou Ze continued to catch the tent as he replied. "Bang!" The tent was torn open from the inside, and the Yingying''s fist came straight to this side. Zhou Ze subconsciously reached out to pick up, but a gang of fists directly smashed his hand, together with the twist and smash of his arm, his chest, his, his whole body. Just as his fragile body was rapidly melting, Zhou Ze heard the lazy business coming from the tent: "what''s the matter, Yingying?" "I don''t know, boss, I''m curious. I just sensed the danger, but now I don''t see anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 1077 Yingying''s fist, of course, is not weak. After all, because Yingying has been following him for a long time, it can''t be measured by the year of ordinary zombies. What''s more, he has swallowed part of the drought forest''s legacy; however, the reason why yingying has lost his fist is not that Yingying is too strong, but that his body is really too weak. Zhou Ze remembers that people used to describe a person''s weakness by "kneading with mud." then he has surpassed "kneading with mud" and is made of melted chocolate. When his body was twisted and collapsed, Zhou Ze felt that if it was the end of his dream, when he woke up, everything would be the same. Then, this stealing hole, this place, will make it difficult to take the cement and paste it, and then add various arrays to the outside. "Gudu..." The disillusionment of consciousness seems to last for a long time, but it seems to be completed in an instant, slow as years, faster than blinking. "Whoo..." Sit up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up. However, no familiar words of "boss, you wake up" came from nearby, looking around, is still the pattern of the main tomb, cold and flat walls. Zhou Ze raised his hand, chocolate colored skin, told of its delicious and fragile. Ah Climbing out of the pool, Zhou Ze did not rush to go up again, but sat down by the pool. At present, one of the more serious things about having this body is that who is the self in the tent lying with the warbler and the warbler? It''s another guy. He and I were transferred? But if there is a winning hook, it should not be able to happen quietly. The most important thing is that Yingying has an instinctive closeness to himself. If that person is not himself, Yingying can distinguish it. This has been proved in several cases in the past few years. But just when she was on the top, Yingying was very intimate with her. Zhou Ze looks down at his palm and suddenly feels ridiculous. if the "self" in the tent above is really his own, then, who am I? Slowly stand up, although boss Zhou is well-informed, but this kind of problem is really difficult to think about. "Now I am just my part? But as like as two peas? " This is the most reasonable explanation Zhou Ze can imagine now. Then, what should I do? Reason told him that direct suicide seemed to be the best way. But why? So, it''s no wonder that so many separate bodies will backfire on the body. Who wouldn''t be willing to change from the protagonist of his life to the cannon fodder dragon suit? Even Zhou Ze himself, now there is a flash in his mind to find a way to get rid of the above self and replace it with a new life. But now the problem is coming again. If there is no accident, the winning hook should be in his body. Then, who will the winning hook help? With the character of winning hook, he will still help him. after all, he should be lazy to move. No! Zhou Ze suddenly realized the key of the matter. He and yinggou should coexist in a soul. Specifically, they should be two personalities in a soul. Therefore, yinggou has long been tied with the Buddha. He can''t even change his home if he wants to. There''s no need to play For the first time, Zhou Ze felt a sense of fear and powerlessness against the plug-in players. The main tomb is still the main tomb, which does not show more things due to the changes of Zhou Ze''s body. After the initial period of dismay, there was a flood of suffocating despair. And the trend of things proves a truth again, that is: when you find yourself very unlucky, don''t rush to conclusions, you will have more unlucky things immediately. Before, it was just a little soft, occasionally with a bit of leakage, it was a bit like a Mercedes Benz with oil leakage, but now, Zhou Ze clearly felt that his body was melting, it was the kind of speed that can be seen by the naked eye,Under his body, now has filled out a big stall of black liquid. faced with those few small fortune * a few days ago, the suit man almost let the boss experience a melting feeling. But Zhou Ze did not expect that it would not be long before he could really experience this complete melting feeling. The body is getting softer and softer. Boss Zhou doesn''t even dare to do some actions too hard, or his arms, feet and other parts will fall down at any time. Before, my favorite thing was to lie on the sofa and read the newspaper. I was so lazy that I felt like mud. But it''s really hard to accept this feeling when you become muddy; and, for a person who has a deep cleaning habit, you can''t even take a bath by watching yourself "tick by tick" constantly dripping stains, because bathing only makes you wash smaller and smaller as a soap. Finally, Zhou Ze''s eyes fell on the pool. Intuition tells me that as long as I can return to the pool, I should be able to "replenish" it. It''s a bit like putting yourself back in the furnace for a remake, but then? You have to stay here all the time? You can''t go out, because going out is like ice cream leaving the refrigerator in summer, which will melt quickly. You have to figure out the radius that can move. It should be a circle. You have to reserve enough time to go back to the pool and paint yourself again. What''s more, it''s not a long time for me to be stupefied. Habitually licked the upper lip, the upper lip was melted directly into his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. There is a voice in my heart, urging me to go back to the pool quickly. As long as I lie back, everything can start again, and I can "live". But it''s because after seeing the way of half a face "living", boss Zhou has little interest in this so-called "survival". This kind of day is more painful than imprisonment, because you can at least look forward to what you can do after you come out; is to go to the west side of the original market mouth to eat his two bowls of beef noodles or to find a hairdressing shop in the alley of the old city to look for the aftertaste of your past spring. Here, is life imprisonment. The above self should leave today. of course, may not die before leaving, and will come down again. if you lie back in the pool now, continue, maybe you will have a chance to see you again today. But what''s the result of seeing you again? Expect the above self to help themselves on the basis of "being born from the same root" in the real sense? Accept yourself? There is no need to analyze and consider too much at all. after all, we are ourselves. we can get the final correct result by directly thinking in other places. for the self who has always been good to others, How can we allow a separate body with the same memory and thinking to stay in this place? Damn it, be kind to others; seriously, this is the first time Zhou boss hates himself so much. "Forget it, give up." After licking the lower lip and eating the lower lip into the mouth, Zhou Ze gave up resistance completely. He can feel that his feet are glued to the ground, and even his legs are fused. My height is constantly shrinking, shrinking and shrinking However, after the decision was made and he died like this, boss Zhou had nothing to panic about, and he was not very afraid. He was a little helpless, but he was also very calm. Even the mind of is suddenly open-minded, and the mind of is gone. For the outside self, it is the safest and safest. He is the only one who can continue to help himself to live a good life. anyway, is no different from himself. Who can live or not. It''s not that boss Zhou is really in a state of mind at once, is dying, can''t move himself to brush a wave of nobility? Zhou Ze''s legs are missing, Zhou Ze''s chest is missing, then, Zhou Ze''s head falls on the mud. Finally, Zhou Ze closed his eyes,All around, fell into darkness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hey, you can either go or go down to have a look. Why did the boss go back to the tent after breakfast?" Lawyer an is collecting things with some doubts. "I guess it was too tired last night." The old way said casually. Lawyer an''s eyes are fixed, looking at the old way, "field war?" "No, No." Lao Dao''s head shrank with fear. "I stayed at night last night, but I didn''t hear any sound, so Yingying suddenly tore the tent and scared me." "I really felt something approaching then!" The voice of the warbler suddenly came out from behind. "I depend on it!" Lawyer an was startled, turned to look at YingYing and asked, "why don''t you go to the tent to rest with the boss and run out?" "It seems that the boss is a little uncomfortable. He looks depressed when he gets up in the morning. I''ll make him a cup of coffee first and then rest with him later." "All right, all right, and help me make one." At this time, there was a sharp cough in Zhou Zehou''s tent, which tore his heart and lungs, as if he was still vomiting. The old man blinked and said, "can zombies get sick?" "Boss!" Yingying immediately put down the coffee cup in his hand and ran to it. After opening the tent, he saw his boss lying inside holding his own neck and coughing crazily there. There was blood spilling from the corners of his eyes, mouth, nose and ears. The whole man looked very ferocious. Zhou Ze turned his head and looked at the warbler and warbler beside him. Suddenly, his expression of pain added a touch of surprise I''m back? " "Boss, boss, what''s the matter with you?" "I..." Zhou Ze coughs violently again, his brain is very painful now. It seems that there are two kinds of memories in the collision. One is sitting on the grass for breakfast, one is sitting on the floor of the tomb and melting, one is sitting by the pool and feeding milk to himself, one is sitting on the grass and the Oriole is smearing chocolate on his whole body, he remembers that he just melted down to the end of the world, I also remember that I woke up in a daze, and my head was a little uncomfortable. I had breakfast like I had a cold. The interlaced pictures and the confused memories made him go crazy almost painfully. But at this time, Zhou Ze almost instinctively shouted in his heart: "win the hook, you scum man!" Soon, responded angrily in his heart: "look Door Dogs... " After hearing these three words, shout Peace of mind. Chapter 1078 Yingying helps her boss to find a nearby stream. The stream is still clean. Yingying carefully wipes the blood stains on her face with a towel. After wiping, Zhou Ze looked up and simply lay down by the stream. The pain of the past two staggered memories has faded away. He didn''t tell lawyer an what happened to him last night. Some things, even his own are not willing to recall, moreover, that kind of strange things, even if said, it is difficult to get any useful feedback. After washing the towel carefully, Yingying moistens it and gently wipes the boss''s forehead, hoping to make the boss more comfortable. Just now, the boss''s painful appearance really hurt Yingying. In fact, many times, Yingying really has nothing else to ask for; she doesn''t need cosmetics, because she will never grow old, and her eyes will never show fishtail lines; she doesn''t need to buy jewelry, because there are many funeral objects for her, and she doesn''t need to worry about the forgeries that can be worn casually every day; she She doesn''t need to eat delicacies. Most of the time, she doesn''t need to eat, but now she only eats a little occasionally; her greatest hope is that the boss can drink the coffee he made by himself every day, and then go to sleep with him. Previously, the reason why Zhou Ze called yinggou "damned man" was that he called yinggou to see if yinggou was at home. At the same time, it also confirms whether I really come back and whether I am myself. After receiving the feedback of winning hook, Zhou Ze finally unloaded a big stone in his heart. To be honest, it''s too painful and painful to wake up and become a part of yourself. This kind of despair seems to be abandoned by the whole world in an instant. Zhou Ze is pretty good. Although he is usually a little lazy, he has experienced it in the end. He may have collapsed before he died if he became another person. "I No Know Way... " Others may not say it, but there is nothing to hide about winning hook. However, when Zhou Ze said what happened last night in his mind, the feedback of winning tick, but not winning tick at all. He said he didn''t know. There is a clear and palpable anger in the words. His own watchdog has separated a part of his soul out under his own eyes, but he, as the owner, has no idea. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. The most important thing to win the hook is not his life, but his majesty. Generally speaking, it''s good face. "Was it my part last night?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes Well... " so, it''s really no wonder that * to be caught in a long sleep and winning is called the living method, which is no longer the original meaning of "alive". Zhou Ze only had a separation, and had such pain. The separation of * Zhi was more numerous, so he diluted himself to countless copies, and could retain some ego? Of course, only in this way can we be indifferent to our self-consciousness and devote ourselves to the embrace of "law", thus successfully sublimating our life level. "Is it because I made a model according to what you said that I have a connection with that tomb?" But it shouldn''t be. I made a model of warbler and warbler, but I didn''t make my own. And most importantly, Gengchen said that when he came in, what he saw floating and sinking in the pool was his "body" in his last life. "Temporarily When Seal Save Come on... " Hearing this, Zhou Ze was very surprised. After all, with the character of winning hook, he never seems to do this kind of action of active retreat. The so-called "temporary sealing for follow-up" is nothing more than to bypass the self consolation that is hard to gnaw bones. What we should do to win the hook is, Straight mother thief! Come on, let me out, I''ll smash that laoshizi''s tomb! Not in anger, choose to retreat. Intuition tells Zhou ze that yinggou seems to detect and discover something, but he doesn''t want to say anything to himself. "OK." Zhou Ze also doesn''t want to continue to entangle in this ancient tomb, not all things are once born and twice familiar. If you stay here and experience the melting again, boss Zhou really thinks he will go crazy. For this matter, Zhou Ze rarely did not choose to go to the bottom of the winning hook. but suddenly Zhou Ze thought of a possibility * in this way, can he learn to avoid the "clicks" of the Xuanyuan sword? Recreate a winning hook and let that person die for it? "God Really Now... " Win hook can hear Zhou Ze''s voice and directly evaluate Zhou zegang''s idea.* was successfully achieved by self annihilation from countless times. The last generation of the was based on the orthodoxy and accumulation of the first generation of the emperor, and found a Bodhisattva to go out for the sake of the devil. If can be easily passed through an ancient tomb, it is too despised by the Yellow Emperor. "There is always a dream. In other words, if you click off, do I have to die?" "You But With Live... " "I''m so sorry." "You Live Come on... " Zhou Ze took a deep breath and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was somehow sensational. Just as he was about to say something to dilute the atmosphere: "West Side... " The voice of the winning hook came. Zhou Ze did not move, but silently inserted his fingers into the soft mud beside the stream. Wisps of evil spirit began to penetrate into the ground in order to form a blocking net in advance. However, it seems to be such a casual action, but it still alarmed the other side, a few birds suddenly flew out of the forest over there. Zhou Ze clapped the ground with one hand, knelt down and sat up. Then, he tried his best to start rushing in that direction. Warbler warbler Leng for a while, immediately also followed to rush past, and very cleverly and own boss staggered direction. Say pucker, you know you want to This is too vulgar; but the kind of tacit understanding that we have fostered in the past few years when we have been sleeping together day and night is really not blowing. To be honest, boss Zhou has no major physical problems, but he is mentally weak and weak. But at this time, nothing can relax him more than chasing a prey. The wind, whirring in the ear, has experienced the mud like body before, has his own body again, this kind of running, this kind of jumping, this kind of explosive power, are so missed and cherished. The other side''s speed is also very fast, is a black light, in the sight. "Coffee!" In the process of sprint, hands naturally fall on the back of the body, ten nails release the horrible evil spirit, and sink into the ground! "Boom!" At the next moment, there is a cage in front of the prey, which is condensed by the evil spirit, blocking the other party''s way forward. The dark shadow stopped and tried to run away to the other side, but he met the warbler who had come from that side. After the collision between the two sides, black shadow retreated. The speed of black shadow was retarded, that is, at this time, Zhou Ze completely drew closer to him and came to him. The distance between the two sides is less than 10 meters, a delicate and just distance. The sheen of the black shadow faded, and it was a man in a white robe that showed. He reached out and gently took off the mask on his face. Behind the mask, there was a very ferocious face. Zhou Ze always thought that the habit of wearing a mask to show people like Bodhisattva should be to maintain their own religious mystique. No matter who wears a mask, it seems that it can make people feel "he''s very good at it". But in fact, the most extensive and essential use of masks is to cover up the ugly. The man''s face is very similar to the feeling of being a giant after being immersed in water for a long time. The beads in his eyes have become two small green dots due to the expansion and compression of the facial muscles. "Descendants of the slave family, see the Lord." The man knelt down to Zhou Ze. As if the previous escape, just to warm up your beloved master, don''t lie down all the time, do more exercise, so as to be good for your health. Zhou Ze pursed his lips, and the good habit of "being kind to others" played a positive role at this time; no matter what, it is a huge hidden danger to let the people of this group continue to exist. Because as long as they use "coffee wrapped paper and sugar" every time, they can recognize it directly. This undoubtedly adds a lot of danger to himself. After all, without the old ginseng, one of the nine chamberlains can crush himself to death. However, I didn''t think the people of this clan would dare to send another one out. Unexpectedly, another one was sent. Zhou Ze hasn''t tried to catch him yet, for fear that he would wipe his neck as cleanly as the three under the ancient tomb before. First, hold him carefully, then carefully capture him alive, finally, carefully interrogate the hiding place of that group. Boss Zhou, who has just experienced "melting", really wants to go back to the bookstore and lie in the old position, bask in the sun, drink coffee slowly and relish the beauty of life. Of course, if he can replace that sofa with a white throne, it will be more comfortable.Yingying saw that her boss didn''t start, and she stood there still. However, Yingying''s hair had turned white, and she was obviously ready for everything. However, at this time, the man suddenly slapped his chest with his left hand and cried out, Yes, can you imagine what a man with a giant''s face would cry like? It''s like a bloated meatball, suddenly squeezed out pus, which is unimaginable nausea. "I heard that the Lord is here. I''m here to wait! The Lord is gracious to our family, but we are all the people who seek honor for the seller! I dare not forget my identity. I''d like to lead the way and help the Lord return to the white throne! " PS: the latest plot is a bit convoluted, but it is an essential foreshadowing. The latest update time is a little bit confusing. Long tries to adjust it. Chapter 1079 "Hello, Xiao Sun, please take a leave for me tomorrow. Let''s take a leave for business, eh, OK." After hanging up, Lao Zhang pushed open the door of the bookstore and came in. This time, I didn''t say "what a coincidence", because there is no food on the table of the bookstore, only a map of China. The rooster on the map is still powerful, however, in the lower left corner, a small flag is inserted. "Ouch, going to Sanya on such a hot day will kill people." an attorney sits at the table and sighs. The boss is not here, but he can be free. He can make complaints about what he wants. If the boss is here, it''s probably "it''s really nice for the employees under the boss to take you to Sanya for vacation! You have to be grateful. It may be more expensive to travel to Sanya than to travel abroad! " Sanya is only suitable for going in winter. If you go in the rest of the time, it''s too hot and too hot. In fact, it''s also hot and too hot in winter. But if you just come to Sanya from a place where you shiver with cold, you will feel very happy and ignore this little bit of heat. But now, it''s the hottest July "What to do in Sanya?" Lao Zhang just received the news from lawyer an. He just asked him to ask for leave to come to the bookstore to gather. He didn''t know what he was going to do. Lawyer an sat on the chair, raised his head, looked at Lao Zhang, and touched the skin of his upper and lower mouth, which was concise and comprehensive: "close the door." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. Lawyer an poked his hand on Hainan Island, smiled and continued: "the former throne of big boss has been stolen. This time, we have to take it back and clean up those guys by the way. It''s better not to stay alive." Lao Zhang nodded, took a seat beside him, lit a cigarette, he needed to slowly. "I said, you are the main player of our second tier team this time. You have to fight for some gas and honor for your ancestors!" Lawyer an got up and went to Lao Zhang''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly. Lao Zhang was stunned for a moment, but thought that lawyer an said this strangely. It''s like tomorrow''s school is going to have a test. The teacher encouraged everyone to take a good test before the test. At last, he added that if the test is poor, it''s really insulting to our ancestors! But soon, Lao Zhang understood. At the entrance of the stairs, a familiar little boy came down. Lao Zhang stood up subconsciously, and respecting the elderly is a traditional virtue of Chinese people, especially the straight line "old man" separated by so many generations. The little boy glanced at Lao Zhang, like a father who always felt that his son was not fighting. He sat down beside lawyer an and picked up the precious Super Bowl in front of lawyer an. He has been watching lawyer an holding it "cooing" constantly, naturally think it is a good thing. Lao Zhang will go over and take the super bowl. The little boy frowned and stared at Lao Zhang. "Very expensive, ancestor." "Can''t I drink?" The little boy asked. "I''ll buy it for you. This coffee is expensive. Don''t rub it against others." "Hey!" The little boy is going to have an attack. Lawyer an took over his beloved super bowl from Lao Zhang with a laugh and said, : "that''s right, you old guy, you don''t understand the truth yet." After that, lawyer an raised his head contentedly, "gudu gudu........" "Ding Ding Ding..." Next to it, little monkey is playing the latest Super Mario with the game machine that Lao Dao just bought for him. "Hello, how are you doing?" The little boy talked about the business. "I broke my original work and came back specially." "Well, that job is a fart. Do you still think you are the real identity of the hell department now, and you still play haughty? It won''t take a few years for us to change our guns. It will be interesting to discuss who is higher and who is lower then. " "I''ll tell you seriously, what''s your inferiority." "I''m also serious. Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve got a leading Party. It''s very cooperative. The entrance and exit of the local border is on Hainan Island. It''s a narrow small crack space. The population is only a hundred people." "So little? Isn''t it from the ancient family? " "It was originally a variety of ghosts in the underworld. Later, a gap between yin and Yang was found. This kind of existence was a problem in the original reproduction. It''s very good that there are hundreds of people without extinction. I don''t believe you''re going to take your old gun and go out and try to see if you can sow it? " Lawyer an took out a cigarette and handed it to the little boy. He continued:"More than a dozen have died in Xuzhou this time, and there are probably less than a hundred left. Most of them are small fish, like yours and mine. Don''t be angry, we are in the boss''s eyes now, that is to say, let''s make it easy. In terms of fighting, it''s better than your good grandson to celebrate them. Over there, there are less than ten people who can be on the table a little. One defected and three committed suicide directly in front of our boss. There are only a few left. It''s not a big problem. What we really need to pay attention to this time is to be walked out by someone, or not to do it, to do it, to do it beautifully. Our boss has always taught us to be kind to others. don''t let his family go down. It''s not good to leave him alone in the world. One family, one big family, should be neat? " "That Is the road leading Party reliable? " The little boy asked the key point directly. If you are sleepy, someone will give you a pillow. Please don''t be sleepy. Be careful that there is a knife under the pillow. Lawyer an was silent for a while, shook his head and said: "I don''t know." "Don''t know?" "I don''t know if I don''t know. He said that he was pushed out of the family. Someone made him stumble, which led to an accident when he communicated with the devil. He has been suffering from it all the time. So he plans to take advantage of the winning hook to help him get revenge and seek a better future for himself." "How does it sound like you?" "He he, it''s true. However, it doesn''t matter whether he wants to be a party leader or play the trick of luring wolves into the house or catching turtles in a jar. As long as the strength is strong enough, any intrigue is really meaningless. " "So confident? Who gave it to you, boss? " "Mr. Yuan Longping." Lawyer an pointed to the safe with the sign paper under the bar and said: "do you know what''s inside?" "What?" "A small bag of potatoes." After lawyer an finished, he scratched his head and said: "in fact, I still think if spinach is planted, it''s more appropriate." "I don''t understand." "No childhood." Lawyer an reached for Lao Zhang and said, "come, Lao Zhang, you will answer your ancestors." "Well, Popeye." Lao Zhang is also a middle-aged man, but he still has to answer this question. But he can''t help it. Who calls his seniority because when his ancestors come, they will go straight down? Even lawyer an talked with his ancestors. "Useful?" The little boy pointed to the safe and asked. "The new potatoes, which have just been delivered, are growing well. The research there has been successful." "Can we continue to study and improve?" "See, when did we really grow watermelon? Our bookstore won''t open here?" "Where to drive?" "On top of Mount Tai!" Equality Wang An''s heroic spirit soars to the sky! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, everyone is here." Yingying, who is playing a game on the desk next to her, said with her mobile phone that she helped an inform the people who could come to the study together. This time I''m going to Hainan. I''m sure I''ll take them with me. Yingying thinks that this is true. The boss killed people. At least many people can lick their bags as soon as possible. "Well." Zhou Ze is standing at the window, smoking. "Boss, do you need coffee?" Zhou Ze nodded. "OK, boss." Yingying quit the game, got up and went downstairs, Zhou Ze continued to look out of the window at the night market. "You And There is Heart Love To Wang Seat... " Xuanyuan sword stabbed in his dream every three or five times. At this time, Zhou Ze was still so interested in taking back the throne from a long way to Hainan. This made it hard for yinggou to understand. "If it''s all dead, it''s better to make yourself happier, isn''t it?" Zhou Ze stretched out and continued: "besides, if I could lie on the white bone throne for a few months before I died, it would not be a loss. In addition, I just experienced the whole process of melting myself, and I was scared. I just took this throne to rush for joy. " "I said, why are you not excited at all?" "For He........ " "If you want to take what originally belongs to you, whether you take it to sell money or nostalgia, it''s a happy thing. It''s always pleasant to lose and get back, isn''t it?You don''t know. When I was in primary school, I went to pick up waste products and sell them with the older children. I made a few yuan and lost one yuan; I found it after looking for half a night with Wang Ke. That''s a joy. " "No..." Heart Love... " "Why don''t you have the mood, white bone throne? You used to be the throne. You didn''t have the interest to make it so high. You didn''t have the interest to sit on it every time I went into the soul?" "Lost Go Of Too More Now... " When Zhou Ze heard this, he didn''t know what to say. Also, lost too much. Once the hell, once the sea of hell, once the great power of Yin-Yang reincarnation, yinggou, once owned everything, now there is only one "Cough..." Boss Zhou pretended to be choked by the smoke, coughing and trying to force himself. What winning hook lost is not just the throne of the past. At this time, Yingying''s computer that didn''t shut down didn''t know how to pop up a page game advertisement, "what are you waiting for!!! A dog at the beginning, all equipment depends on explosion! " Chapter 1080 "Dear passengers, the destination of this flight is Haikou. Thank you for choosing East China Sea airlines. We look forward to seeing you next time..." Zhou Ze opens his eyes slowly, while Ying Ying Ying takes out a wet towel to wipe Zhou Ze''s face. "Here we are?" Zhou Ze turned his head to the side of the porthole. Naturally, there was no view in the airport, but it could be seen. It was very sunny. All of them got off the plane together. When they got out of the engine room, they immediately felt stuffy. Because there is no direct flight to Sanya in Tongcheng, we can only choose to fly to Haikou first, and then transfer to high-speed rail in Haikou. Hainan has high-speed rail around the island, which is very convenient. As for Haikou, its biggest feature is probably that it has no features. If we rank the most nonexistent provincial capitals in China, Haikou should also be selected. Even when asked about the capital of Hainan, many people will blurt out Sanya. After they came out, they gathered and got on the scheduled bus without any delay. They went directly to the high-speed railway station and took their tickets to the station. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, they came to Sanya City. Although they came to kill people, they really didn''t need to pay attention to the spirit of hardship and simplicity. Door, to destroy, but now that the conditions allow, it is natural to eat, drink and live in the money. The hotel is ordered by an lawyer. It''s called ShanHaiTian hotel. It''s a famous online red hotel. It''s very modern. Besides, it''s located in a bay, adjacent to the sea, and there are many swimming pools under it. It''s really a good place to relax and have a holiday. After entering the room, Yingying immediately wipes the bathtub, the boss has a habit of cleanliness, so the bathtub must be cleaned and disinfected first, and then the water can be soaked for the boss. Zhou Ze went to the balcony and sat down on the bench. In front of him, there was the blue sea. The sea and sky were vast and comfortable. Tongcheng is located at the mouth of the Yangtze River. It is also close to the sea. But the sea in Tongcheng is too calm. To be honest, it doesn''t feel like a sea. Instead, it is more like a lake that is not as big as it looks. There was a doorbell at the door, Yingying came out of the bathroom and opened the door. Standing at the door is the masked one, the road leader. He didn''t have a name, because they didn''t come out very much, and the number of ethnic groups was very small, so there was no need to choose a name. He was affectionately referred to as the old man in the study. "Boss." Old take to balcony, very respectfully stand behind Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze didn''t respond. All the things in the library that are convenient to bring out have come. It can be said that they have to be sent out. It doesn''t matter whether the old leader in front of him really wants to lead the way. "Boss, since we have arrived here, I think it''s better not to dream too much at night." , why, is there any Eyeliner here in your clan? Old belt immediately shakes his head, "this is no, when ancestors first chose this crack to set up a border and settle down, there were not many people here." For a long time in history, Hainan Island has been crowned with the impression of "poverty and evil waters". Many people are sent here to be officials after being taken down by opponents in the courtroom. Before departure, the accompanied people will cry goodbye to their relatives and friends and send their concubines to others at the same time, they are basically ready to "go on the road". Yinggou fell at the end of ancient times, so this family should have settled here at that time. Hainan Island must have been more desolate at that time. "Nothing." Zhou Ze is too lazy to explain. If he really wants to explain, he can only say that he thinks the environment here is good and wants to lie down again. Then wait for Yingying to clean the bathtub for herself, take a comfortable bath for herself, and finally hug Yingying while listening to the sound of the waves while sleeping. Oh, vanity Perhaps, just "abandon the dark and turn to the bright" old belt, in a short time, it is really unable to understand the corporate culture connotation of the bookstore. "About the coordinates, you go to lawyer an and they will discuss it." Zhou Ze''s implication is that you can leave my room smoothly. But Lao Dai shook his head and said: "Mr. an is not available." "No time, what is he doing?" "He sat in the lobby on the first floor, saying that he wanted to share his life experience with those Internet Celebrities." "Oh." That''s what Ann''s lawyers do. "Then go to Lao zhangtou." In a word, get out of the way, don''t get close to me. "Well OK, boss. " The old man left the room. Yingying also came out of the bathroom and shouted to Zhou Ze:"Boss, the water is ready." Zhou Ze took off his clothes and sat in the bathtub. Ying Ying put on bath gel with her hands and began to wipe Zhou Ze''s back. "Boss, the scenery here is really good." "Do you like it here?" "I like it." "There''s also a duty-free shop here. I''ll take you to buy some things when the house is full." "People can''t use cosmetics." "It''s nice to put them there as decorations." "Well, the boss is right." "Warbler and warbler." "Well, boss?" "Later, if you feel in a bad mood, you can come out and play by yourself. Sanya, Dali and Harbin can all go shopping. If you are tired of playing at home, you can go abroad." "Well, boss, as long as I''m with the boss, I''d like to go anywhere." Zhou Ze nodded his head, but he could not help being silent. Yinggou said that if Xuanyuan sword comes down, he can''t hide from it even if he wins. He will be cut off, but Zhou Ze has a chance to survive. But Zhou Ze had a premonition that since the picture appeared in his dream, it would be difficult for him to escape the fate that originally belonged to the winning hook. After all, their relationship is more intimate than that of a grasshopper on a rope. At that time, Zhou Ze won''t cry and make yinggou deliberately save himself. If there is any hope, even if there is only a little possibility, he hopes to accompany yinggou to gamble with him. if the bet is won, everyone will continue to go on with saltfish. if the bet is lost, then he can really turn over his belly and put salt on it. In this life, although not many years, one of them is still sleeping. But what should be enjoyed, also enjoyed, should be relaxed, also relaxed, to be honest, really not too much regret. Except for the girl who is rubbing her back now. In front of the bathtub is a floor to ceiling window. Lying in it, you can see the sea and the sun. Under Yingying''s more and more skillful massage skills, Zhou Ze didn''t have a good rest on the plane. His eyelids began to get heavier and heavier, and he slowly closed his eyes. Aware that the boss has gone to sleep, Yingying put down the action in her hand and slowly massaged the acupoints on her head. When the boss is asleep, Yingying sits down with her back against the bathtub, when the boss is sleeping, she can''t leave too far, or the boss will have to wake up. She doesn''t think it''s a kind of bondage, but this kind of feeling needed by the boss. She enjoys it very much and is very happy. Take out the book "maid''s self-cultivation ¢ø" which was put aside in advance, while reading it, listening to the boss''s even breathing sound, Yingying only thinks that this is the so-called time quiet. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tick Tick Tick... " Zhou Ze wants to throw things very much now. just cursing with swearing words can''t get rid of his inner depression. In such a beautiful scene and such a expensive room fee, has made this damn dream again. Just, touch with both hands, but do not touch anything, their own line of sight, is also a dark. Zhou Ze didn''t want to go or tour. Since it''s a dream, whatever you are, I won''t cooperate. That''s what I''m doing. Hurry up and finish it. I''ll go to bed. In front, light began to appear, and more and more close. So, the dream is cheap, even if you don''t move here, it has to take the initiative to get in front of you. The light is very weak, mixed with the darkness around, like milk poured into sesame paste and then wildly stirred. Zhou Ze looks up to the front. Vaguely, the furnishing environment in front seems to have a sense of deja vu. Zhou Ze subconsciously approached a few steps, his arm touched something hard and cold, which should be a wall. Yes, this is the tomb! Shit! Boss Zhou suddenly panicked that he would not have run to Sanya himself, and would have been "arrested" to continue to be a chocolate man? Fortunately, this is really a dream, not the so-called sense of separation, which is to make Zhou Ze feel at ease. In the blurred picture, you can see a person sitting beside the pool. This man is shirtless, with his back to Zhou Ze, and some black runes on his back are reserved and dignified. Zhou Ze opens his mouth and wants to shout, but he can''t shout. At this moment, it seems that the darkness around him begins to pour wildly into his mouth. In the picture,The shirtless man reached out his hand and put it into the pool, the whole tomb seemed to tremble at this time, as if forming a very kind echo. A beautiful Rune began to flicker on the wall, which was a picture Zhou Ze had never triggered or seen before in the tomb. That tomb is not so simple! The pool began to boil, and a figure appeared in the pool. The figure slowly sat up from the pool, it was too far away to see, but it was a very familiar feeling. At this time, the shirtless man also turned slowly, his eyes, seemed to penetrate all barriers, looked to Zhou Ze. The eyes of the two meet. At this time, the distorted surroundings and blurred eyes seem to be completely straightened out by the eyes of the other party. It seems that any chaos in front of them must be obedient. Zhou Ze stared at him, he was also staring at Zhou Ze, a sense of depression began to hit the pole, a sharp colic came from the chest position, Zhou Ze clutched his chest position with one hand, and whispered in a very suppressed voice: "you don''t say, don''t remember that place ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1081 Even Zhou Ze himself didn''t know how long the confrontation lasted, only that his brain seemed to be in a half down state during the whole process; at this time, the winning hook in the picture turned around again, and the surrounding environment that had been straightened out by his eyes began to blur again. The darkness around us, like the tide, comes madly. Under the terrible water pressure, it''s like the self at this time, just a fragile shell about to be annihilated. Darkness, confusion, despair. "Hoo..." Zhou zemeng opened his eyes. He was still in the bathtub. The water in the bathtub was still warm. Yingying turns the tap into a slow flow of hot water, which can keep the temperature in the bathtub all the time. Although she knows that her boss is not afraid of cold, she still thinks hot bath will be more comfortable. Next to her, Yingying leaned against the bathtub, and seemed to doze off. Yingying said she didn''t know when she could go to sleep, but she didn''t sleep very long every time, which is probably the trend that she is more and more like a person rather than a zombie. Zhou Ze pursed his lips and pressed his body down, so that the water did not pass his eyes. In my ear, there is a sound of water. He needs to be quiet, he doesn''t even know whether the dream he just had is real or his own imagination. Even, he doesn''t even have the idea to ask the winning hook again. Let''s put it here. Even if he wants to calculate, boss Zhou has nothing to resist, and he is too lazy to resist. You can say that this kind of mentality is very negative, but it is the most true portrayal. In other cases, fight as you like, fight as you want, and bite a piece of his flesh first if you want to kill yourself. But in this case, it seems that the more you care about it, the more boring it is. After a long time, Zhou Ze just came to the surface again, took a long breath, put his hands on the edge of both sides of the bathtub, splashed some water. "Well, boss, are you awake?" Yingying also opened her eyes. She had books on her knees. For a long time, Zhou Ze was curious about who wrote the "maid''s self-cultivation" series, and it seems that it came out quite quickly. Yingying saw 8. "Well." In front of the window, there are already stars under the night. Yingying gets up and picks up the towel. Zhou Ze stands up from the bathtub. Yingying cleans Zhou Ze''s body carefully, leaving no corner. After wiping, Yingying brings the casual clothes specially for her boss to wear. All was right, Zhou Ze went to the bedside and lay down on the pillow. Because this is a 270 degree sea view room, lying on the bed, facing the sea directly, with a good view. It''s a pity that it''s evening now. The sea is also dark. But the lights are bright under the hotel. There are many people swimming in the swimming pool. There are many graceful gestures dancing in the swimming pool, and there are also companions or boyfriends busy shooting videos nearby. "Boss, shall I ask the front desk to deliver some food?" "Forget it, it''s not very hungry." Zhou Ze raised his hand and motioned for Yingying to come together. But Yingying shook her head and said, "I''ll take a bath first." Zhou Ze is stupefied for a moment and nods. A quarter of an hour later, the bathed Yingying changed into a set of black silk side pajamas and went to bed, taking the initiative to send herself into the arms of her boss. Headrest on the boss''s shoulder, fingers are very naughty to draw a circle in the boss''s chest position. Sometimes it rotates, sometimes it pinches gently, sometimes it goes up and down, sometimes it''s fast, sometimes it''s slow, watching it grow from soft to hard to bulge, really has a sense of achievement! "Boss, is this the place that the old saying is suitable for the elderly?" "Old age?" "Yes, the scenery is good. I can see the sea every day. Otherwise, I''ll buy a sea view room near here." "Farewell, spare the people of Sanya." "Boss, don''t you like it here?" "Like is like. It''s good to take a week off for a holiday in a year. I''ve been living here all the time, but I''m not comfortable." Seaview house seems to be the obsession of a generation of Chinese people; there have been developers who have made beautiful blueprint ads for the elderly care of Seaview house. In fact, the people who live by the sea really know that the wet environment all year round is very obvious for the damage of home appliances to people''s health. Living here is not for the aged. I just want to go to Lord Yan early Oh no, I want to go to jiuchangshi''s beauty pageant earlier.It''s the sound of the waves lapping on the shore. I occasionally hear it. I think it''s very romantic and beautiful. Listening to it 365 days a year is torture. "Oh, that''s right." Yingying dismissed plans to enter Sanya''s real estate sector. When the door bell rang, Yingying got out of bed and didn''t rush to open the door, but changed a suit of clothes, so she went to open the door. At the door stood Qing, holding a heat preservation box. "I, I, I, I, I come, send, send, send..." Qing stood at the door, his face red. There''s nothing wrong with fighting, but when it comes back to everyday roles, it''s really It''s hard. "Send, rice!" After saying the last word, Qing raises her head, takes a deep breath, she just barely suffocates herself in this sentence. Yingying lets Qing come in, Qing goes to the bedside, raises the tea table by one hand, and moves it to Zhou Ze''s side. Then open the thermos cup, which is full of dumplings. "With celery and pork, beef and shrimp." Qing made an introduction. "Oh." Zhou Ze took the chopsticks from Qing''s hand and took one. Qing quickly takes out the saucer in the bag. There are many kinds of dumplings, such as vinegar, garlic and Ganma. Zhou Ze always dips in vinegar when eating dumplings. A dumpling into the mouth, thin skin and thick filling, taste, really good, eat up, give a very happy feeling. "Good, good, good, eat, eat..." "Delicious." Zhou Ze replied immediately. Qing nodded, relieved. As a former law enforcement team leader, it''s really hard for her to come here to flatter the boss at night. "Here, here, there are a lot of dumplings." "Yes, there are many compatriots in the northeast." In Hainan, the density of Jiaozi restaurant can compete with the Yellow braised chicken and Shaxian snacks. Many Northeast compatriots, fed up with the cold winter in the northeast, chose to settle down in the warm Hainan Island. Therefore, Hainan also has the appellation of the four eastern provinces. "Yes, yes, it''s warm here." Zhou Ze took another dumpling into his mouth, chewed it and asked: "do you like dumplings very much?" "I was born, I was born, I was born, I was born, I was born, I was born in North..." "Northerners?" "Well, yes." "Or can we eat?" "Yes, yes." "Boss, I''ve heard that lawyer an said that Qing used to be a Ge Ge." "Oh, yes." Well, it''s Weige who comes to deliver supper for himself. The dumplings in his mouth suddenly become more delicious. People are all such sensory animals, like to give food more than the desire to eat. For example, when walking around famous snack bars all over the country, you can often see the introduction materials hanging on the wall. Most of the versions are praised by the Emperor Qianlong when he ate this snack during his southern tour in a certain year. As if Emperor Qianlong had no time to do anything else in his life, he was busy running all day in the northeast and west to give names to all kinds of snacks. Lawyer an was born in the Republic of China. His age is a bit older than that of lawyer an. He was born in the Qing Dynasty. He didn''t have to run. Maybe he was older than Yingying. "Man?" Zhou Ze asked as he ate. "Last name, last name, yehenara." "Well, this is a first name." Zhou Ze took the paper towel from Yingying, wiped his mouth and asked: "what are they doing? Come on, don''t ask you, Yingying, what is Lao an doing now? " Yingying takes out her mobile phone and glances at the wechat group of "sexy old way online licensing". This group is usually dead, only when the big guys need to contact after going out, will they be active again. "Boss, the photo just sent by Lao Dao shows lawyer an drinking coffee with a beautiful woman." "Oh, please don''t leave the hotel. By the way, let Lao an arrange the night watch." Although it''s in a hotel with a lot of people, it''s still necessary for people to keep vigil. For ordinary people, a place with a large flow of people means safety, but for Zhou Ze, a place with a large flow of people is not as safe and reliable as the uninhabited wilderness. "Good and you will be in charge of the night watch. There will be no problem." When it comes to professional fields, Qing doesn''t stutter at all. Zhou Ze nodded. If they are responsible for security, they can rest assured."By the way, the old man, has he never left the hotel?" "No, he didn''t eat. He stayed in his room after he left your room. According to your instructions, we didn''t specially monitor him. He was also a separate room for himself. " It''s not to let him live alone to show that he doesn''t doubt people. It''s just because his appearance is so No one wants to share a house with him. "Tomorrow, shall we kill you directly?" "Otherwise?" "I still think it''s a little too direct." "It''s OK. When I get to the place tomorrow, I''ll go first. You can follow up later." "It is not clear whether the old leader is sure to lead the way now." "If he can lead the way, he will lead the way. If he doesn''t really lead the way, he will simply add a surname and call it white belt." Obviously, Qing didn''t know about this stem. "Still, it''s too risky. Let''s have three of us check the situation first." "Don''t worry about that." Zhou Ze shakes his head, perhaps, only boss Zhou knows his mind at this time best, the threat of Xuanyuan sword is getting closer and closer, in the situation of a knife, there is really nothing to put aside. Well, another point is that he is not blindly confident in himself, but has great confidence in that small bag of potatoes. Qing stood up straight, and when the responsibility of persuasion came to an end, she bowed to Zhou Ze and said sincerely: "I wish you success and return to the throne!" Chapter 1082 In fact, it''s really hard to say whether it''s the book house that came here to kill the door, or whether it''s a holiday, or whether it''s a holiday at the same time. Lawyer an''s car, luxury business seat, shiny new car, the same style, a total of three, Zhou Ze sat in the middle one. Three cars went out, I don''t know, but I thought it was another big leader. Even the staff in the toll station have been paying attention to the three cars for a long time. Yingying is dressed in professional clothes, sitting in the back seat, and Zhou Ze is sitting beside her. Lawyer an, who is driving, and Lao Zhang, who is sitting in the co driver''s seat, are also dressed in a suit. It seems that if you want to be more formal, you have to be more formal. The uniform clothes are all brought by lawyer an in advance. Everyone''s size is just right. Usually I don''t feel deep in the bookstore, but once I come out, lawyer an''s ability as a housekeeper is really not blowing. Destination, in the outskirts of Sanya, the car stops in front of a lake. There are no other houses except a chemical factory nearby. The nearest residential area is also more than ten kilometers away from here. When we got out of the car, lawyer an reached out and pushed an old belt still wearing a mask, "it''s up to you." Whether it is a qualified leading Party or a white belt or something unusual will soon be clear. Zhou Ze reached out and took a shoulder bag from Yingying. When he was carrying it on his back, he looked like a young man on a long journey. The old leader stood in front of the lake with his hands open. Xu Qinglang was beside him and began to arrange the array. According to the plan, the boss went first, but after that, when the boss solved the problem and confirmed it, they would also go in and help cut the grass and root. Therefore, the array entering the crack space must fix the coordinates together when the old belt is opened, otherwise in case of any accident, if the boss can''t come out and everyone can''t go in, it''s the most important. Above the lake, there is a twisted black crack, and the nearby lake is also covered with ice. The old belt turned around, looked at Zhou Ze, and then stepped on the ice to the crack. Zhou Ze walked forward together, the old belt went into the crack, Zhou Ze paused before the crack. "Afraid of Yes...? " Zhou took a deep breath and shook his head. In my mind, I come up with the scene when I went to hell the first two times. Compared with the previous two times, this time, it''s really a small thing. Of course, for the first time, there was Wang Lu as a sacrifice, for the second time, there was an old monkey plus the chief of the law enforcement team plus an old ginseng as a sacrifice. "I found myself neglecting something." "He Things... " "Forget to ask you the size of the throne first, so that lawyer an can order me a sofa cover in advance." "Ah Ah... " "It''s all here. Haven''t you got up yet?" "No Yes... " "He was your servant, but he stole your things after you died." "He Morning Death Now... " After a pause, the voice in his heart continued: "no Yes Also Yes... " "And what?" "Wang Seat... " "What''s the matter?" "I Of Dogs But With Sit... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "He We Then No With... " Zhou Ze shook his head, didn''t want to say anything more, got up, entered the crack. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, the boss is in." Attorney Ann took a breath of relief and untied his tie at the same time. Many people around are doing the same thing. Lao Zhang squatted on the ground, licked his lips, said: "just go in?" Not a word, fly, stay in a hotel for a day to enjoy the sea, the next day run to kill people''s door? "I think it''s better to do some foreplay, otherwise it''s too stiff. Even our own people don''t think it''s true." "When the king hall of Chu River was destroyed, didn''t you say hello?" Lawyer an curled his mouth and shouted to the people around him: "what to eat, what to drink, and how to keep his energy. If the boss is in there smoothly, the old belt really leads the way, then, when the boss is in there smoothly, we will go in and help shout ''6666'' and sigh ''terror is like this'';If there is anything, all of you here, don''t want to leave first. after all, if an employee has a fight, he or she has to go in and try to see if he or she can help. These words, I should not have said, do not have to say, but I''m afraid that no one has a clear mind. " After shouting these words, lawyer an pointed at Lao Dao. The old Taoist immediately took out the hourglass 1.5 people high from the back of the car and reversed it. "When the sand is finished, we''ll go in together." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The hook often pulls himself into the happiness of the soul. Boss Zhou has been trained. When he enters the crack, he has a short period of consciousness turbulence. but for Zhou Ze, it''s really nothing. After coming in, the exit is at the foot of the mountain, there is a mountain in front of it. The mountain is not very high. It is estimated that it looks like a hundred meters. It is similar to the wolf mountain in the city, but the mountain is very wide. In the crack space, this mountain is basically in full bloom, and there are no other places where there are too many leftovers. Standing at the foot of the mountain and looking up, you can see that there are many small holes on the mountain wall, which should be "home". It''s hard to imagine that the ancestors of these people moved here in order to keep the white bone throne from being taken away. They have been doing cave people for generations. In fact, in fact, the boss of Zhou thought that once he came in, he would encounter a long prepared block. "Boss, our people have lived in this cave for generations. Because of the small number of people, these caves have long been enough, and sometimes they will have a lot of spare time." There is a trace of reminiscence in the old man''s words. Zhou Ze goes to the old belt. To be honest, it''s really peaceful here. On the one hand, it''s because there are fewer people. On the other hand, it''s possible that the other side is not on guard. In other words, the old belt may really be a leading Party. He is now lamenting that seems to have unlimited attachment to the place where he grew up, and what he is doing now, comes here with a devil, destroys his home by himself. "The only building on the top of the mountain is a semi open altar, on which your throne has been worshipped by our family for countless years. I was able to put on the mask because I was able to receive the demon God who was oppressed in the throne. In the history of our nation, only those who can do this can be regarded as the real core of our nation. " "I didn''t say what I would give you." Zhou Ze looked at the old belt and said. If the other side comes directly to the bitter meat plan, and after introducing himself, he will directly "ambush on all sides", boss Zhou may feel a little more happy, and solve the ambush along with the old one. But now people are selling "teammates" so honestly, which makes boss Zhou a little confused. "Many things, once owned for a long time, will naturally think that they are rightful; this throne is originally the thing that our ancestors kept after your fall in the past. After learning the news of your return in hell, our family should take the initiative to find you as early as possible, and return the white bone throne to the original owner. It''s their greed, it''s their greed; I tried to persuade them, but it didn''t work. " "Why do you think it''s different from them?" "Because I firmly believe that as long as you don''t die, the day when you master hell again and return to Yin and Yang will come sooner or later. Their stubbornness and greed can only lead to the complete destruction of our family." Not far away, there are five black shadows moving this way, their breath is not very strong, and their bodies are not agglomerated. When they flew in, they had a happy mood. They obviously knew the old belt, and they should have a good relationship with the old belt. Even if you are ostracized again, and you have an accident when communicating with the devil, but you are qualified to wear a mask, you can''t really mix with the hatred of people and gods. "They are my wife and my children. I''m sorry, boss, it''s hard for me to introduce their identities to you specifically, because our ancestors took many extreme ways to solve the problem of reproduction. In fact, we are both male and female. In many cases, most of our ethnic groups are just a group of cyclones, which can be mixed into a human shape. The so-called procreation is more like the spark of the friction between the two spirits by chance, but we still have the wisdom, the concept of kinship and family. " Zhou Ze raised his hand and said, : "OK, you don''t need to introduce this."Boss Zhou is not very interested in the creation of asexual reproduction, and he is afraid that he will be interested after listening to it. The old belt took the initiative to meet them. Just as they were about to meet, two strands of black light appeared between the old belt''s hands. The two chains were pulled out by the black light. The chain sweeps across, only a series of "bang" sounds are heard, these people who took the initiative to welcome the old belt with joy before all collapsed. Old Dai Dun is there, slowly takes off his mask, slowly kneels down, giant Guan''s face turns to look at Zhou Ze, two little green bean like eyes seem to be still dripping tears; "boss, now I''m not worried." Zhou Ze goes to the old belt and looks down at him. "Boss, I know that what I just did may make you feel unhappy, but today I helped you to destroy my family. It''s the name certificate I delivered to you on behalf of my family. I know that you will think that I am too unfeeling, but this is the awareness of being a dog. A dog is not qualified to talk about the conditions to its owner; since it is a dog, then everything about a dog should belong to its owner. " At this time, Zhou Ze heard a sound in his heart at the right time: "listen To Yes Do you... " Chapter 1083 Order is like a fence. If you stay in the fence for a long time, people will assume that most of the things in the world should be like this. The air is full of truth, goodness and beauty. The streams are also full of sweet wine. Everything in the world should be harmonious. But there are always some people, there are always some times, there is no order. For example, for the old belt in front of him, he just killed his "family". Well, those black figures, let''s call them his family; what we ask for is just a vote, or a ladder for promotion. Their ancestor, who was a servant kneeling under the white bone throne of the sea of the netherworld, may have been yinggou, who thought that he was still diligent and could help himself to clean up the debris like bone dregs, but he left behind; that ancestor certainly had no identity, and the life class would not be too high, otherwise he would have been taken by yinggou to raise the white bone throne by another point, and his blood would also be To make wine. But even so, the servant, in that era, was more than one person. In ancient times, the eunuchs in the court were servants of the emperor''s family in name. In the court, they were maids and maidservants. But once they were released, they were also the prestige of one side of the princes. Perhaps, in the eyes of Lao Dai, the ancestor of that year has a noble status; and also, what lawyer an may pursue is the status of the ancestor of that year. However, with the fall of yinggou, the ancestors hid the white throne. You can''t tell if they really wanted to steal it for themselves or keep it for safekeeping to prevent the most important throne of yinggou from falling into other people''s dirty hands. After all, it''s too far away. But now that descendant, that is, the old generation, in order to survive and reproduce, they have become like this generation by generation; it is a continuation and a torture to say that the demon is not a demon, that the human is not a human, that the ghost is not a ghost. The opportunity for change may be here. However, no matter how many reasons there are, noble or despicable; boss Zhou will not be afraid because the old leader killed his family directly, because even now, Zhou Ze has not really believed him. Instead of believing in a stranger who has only known him for a few days, Zhou is more willing to believe in the bag of potatoes in his shoulder bag. It''s a very simple plot. It''s like a simple old farmer can''t understand the changing wind of the stock market, but he knows that as long as there''s food in his barn, it''s really down-to-earth. "Boss, this way, please." The old belt wiped the tears and led Zhou Ze to move on. There is a fence at the entrance of the mountain, with the archway at the top and stone tablets on both sides. The two steles on the left and right are the same picture opposite each other. The person in the picture kneels down and the picture is very simple but straightforward. You can understand that this is the early ancestors of this family warning their offspring to remember their slave status and be loyal to their master. "Boss, there''s a formation in front of us. The Shengmen is in the earthquake position. Now we are facing the East, that is, the Northeast position." "Array?" "Yes." The two green soybean beads of Lao Dai turned around and continued: "when I came in, they had already sensed me, because the particularity of our way of reproduction and the mutual induction can''t be erased any more. According to our previous arrangement, this array is to trap you, and then open other arrays one after another for several times to suppress the trap lock. " "Schedule?" "Yes, according to the arrangement, my family members came here to let me kill them. They also wanted to trust you so that you could relax your vigilance and trust me." Zhou Ze is noncommittal. The old belt stretched out his hands and jumped into the threshold. A black chain was pulled out by the old belt. He threw himself in as a stone and asked for the way, which directly triggered the array. At this time, Zhou Ze is still outside the array. When the array is activated, the dark light curtain is pressed down, and each layer is the superposition of double gravity; it''s like a piece of white paper folded 25 times, which can be higher than Emei Mountain. As long as the gravity can be stacked layer by layer, the strong body can only be crushed to dust. Lao Dai looks very painful inside. His face is flattened from the bulging circle, just like a piece of sea held in his hand. You can even see the squeezed juice. Zhou Ze looked to the northeast of the fence, reached out, fingernails grew out, deep voice: "newspaper." The brake gas flows from the fingertip, and becomes a strong impact force which directly rushes to that direction. "Hum!" In that position, a figure with the same mask was shot out.He seems to be totally immersed in the control of the formation, and he is not prepared for Zhou Ze''s direct shot. Evil spirit runs through his body and devours his body in a crazy way; it''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t be so weak, but it''s just like that even a strong expert can be wiped out by a knife. In this situation, boss Zhou knows ahead of time and stealthily attacks, and directly ends it. The mask man''s body began to disintegrate, and the array he built stopped paralyzing. Old belt crawls on the ground, he looks thin a lot, that face, not before big, but than before appear to be a little more three-dimensional. From a big pie face to a national character face. At this moment, boss Zhou thinks in his mind that this array should be used by old Xu to learn later, which can be used for other people''s plastic surgery. Maybe later, he can open a late night plastic surgery hospital. Zhou Ze walks slowly to the old belt, and the old road stumbles to stand up again. points to the front, points to the front, points to the front, points to the step up the mountain, its situation is more rugged than the previous version of the stone steps on Huashan Mountain. Also, most of the people who live here walk with floating. Naturally, they don''t spend too much time to repair the stairs that don''t have much effect. "There is a formation on the steps. First walk on the left side, then change to the right side after the 10th floor, so as to avoid the pressure of this mountain on the climbers." He didn''t do much rest and dragged his tired and injured body up the steps. Zhou Ze didn''t hesitate to follow the old lead. Zhou Ze didn''t know if there was any pressure from the mountain when he moved to the other direction on the 10th floor, but he did walk easily. Walking, half of the hillside will arrive, there is a pavilion, there is a sculpture in the pavilion, the statue is dressed in simple armor, and its eyes are straight up the mountain. The old belt, like a tour guide, helps Zhou Ze explore the road while still introducing the local intangible cultural heritage to Zhou Ze. "After the white bone throne fell into the hands of our family, our family has been immersed in how to contact the gods suppressed in the white bone throne. Because of the innate life level of our family, our own development potential is not great, so we can only rely on the power of the gods. This sculpture, whose name is "good bird", is a fierce beast in ancient times. It once made a mess in hell, tried to catch the order of hell, and was killed and put under the white bone throne. He is the first batch of raw materials for the first appearance of the white bone throne. Therefore, his resentment is also the biggest. When our family began to try to communicate with the spirit of the devil in the white bone throne, it was also his first choice response, and reached a contact with our ancestors and concluded a contract. This is regarded as a new era of the development of our family, so it stands here. This sculpture is also a mark of his spirit. He can come here at any time. " As soon as the voice of the old belt came to an end, the eyes of the sculpture opened, in the eyes, with a hint of banter, first swept to the old belt, then looked to Zhou Ze. "Winning hook?" The sculpture spoke. With his hands folded, he bent down to salute the sculpture, saying sincerely: "the master will come back and get the throne, please give way." "OK, let, let, hehe..." The laughter of sculpture is gloomy, but the choice of words is from the heart. The old leader turned to look at Zhou Ze and reported: "next, he will get out of the way, but what he is good at is soul skill. When you go up, he will bewilder you with the skill of trapping and locking, which will make you in a dilemma. Then the rest of our family on the mountain will summon other demons to besiege you. This is what we have arranged before. The threshold method is just to kill the blood of your body. Here, it is to kill your soul and make you tired physically and mentally. The way to break the situation is to destroy the pavilion first. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sculpture. Instead of going up the mountain, Zhou went to the pavilion and looked at the sculpture. The sculpture is also staring at Zhou Ze, "winning hook Are you so weak? I didn''t expect that you would have today. Last time, I lost to you, but this time, even if you destroy the spiritual brand of my place first, when you go up the mountain, I will let you taste the pain when you suppressed me! This is a duel between you and me, between you and me, there will be a battle, there will be a victory! " Zhou Ze tilted his head and continued to stare at the sculpture. Seeing that Zhou Ze was not in a hurry to destroy the pavilion, the sculpture looked at him from top to bottom, left to right, which made him feel confused."Are you afraid of winning?" "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be afraid!" "When you lose your strength, don''t you have the guts?" "You''re afraid of me, yes, you''re afraid of me!" Zhou Ze didn''t answer the sculpture''s words, just said to himself: "the armor color is green, have you got any impression?" "The stripes are circled. Oh, by the way, he has a tail behind him. I don''t remember that yet?" "He has a sarcoma on his head, remember?" "He''s got big feet, like the frogman, and he doesn''t remember?" "Oh, by the way, what''s his name?" Zhou Ze points to the sculpture, but looks at the old belt. "Good bird." Old belt answers. "Oh, he said his name is Liang que. Think again. Think carefully. Really, don''t be lazy. Think seriously." Finally, Zhou Ze sighed helplessly, looked at the sculpture, said earnestly: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to cooperate with you to give you a little respect and game experience. But he said, he really doesn''t remember you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sculpture. Chapter 1084 If you want to blame, you can only blame the ancient yinggou period, there is no requirement for classification of dry garbage and wet garbage. The spoils from the hunting, meat eating and wine making of yinggou are all thrown aside, which is probably the first prototype of the white bone throne; now, this unethical garbage disposal method will be fined and educated. Therefore, you really can''t force win hook to recognize what the garbage you left one day in that year is. Zhou Ze estimated that the sculpture must be very unyielding in his heart. he was the defeated general of yinggou''s staff. and he regarded yinggou as the enemy of his life. however, in yinggou''s eyes, he was just a passer-by who had long forgotten. "Boom!" Raise your hand, press down, the pavilion collapses. After destroying the pavilion, boss Zhou clapped his hands to show that the old belt could continue to lead the way. The old leader himself has said that he was originally a "Huang Gai", but he also knew that the current affairs people were Junjie, and directly turned against Zhou Ze. Continue to go up, there are not many steps left. After all, this mountain is not so high. The same height of Langshan Mountain in Tongcheng has been climbed by yinggou more than once in his life. The design of the mountain road is zigzag and zigzag, but it will take 15 minutes for adults to go up wholeheartedly. The mountain path here is even straighter, and naturally shorter. At the top of the mountain, the field of vision becomes clear. There is a big round platform in front of it. There are more than ten iron pillars standing around the platform. They are very powerful. In the center of the platform is the white bone throne, shrouded in the cold air. It is full of special effects, just like watching the artifact in front of your eyes when you play online games. On both sides of the white bone throne stand three masked men. In the cave on the mountain wall farther away, nearly a hundred black shadows can be seen looking at it. At present, there is no accident. It should be the last line of defense. Zhou Ze stopped and sat down directly on the ground, put the shoulder bag on his leg and open the zipper. Cola, ketchup, vinegar, sugar, salt, these are all prepared in advance by Yingying. The careful maid considers that the boss only eats potatoes, it is difficult to swallow them, so she has prepared the seasoning. Even Zhou Ze took out a mini Juicer with battery from his shoulder bag. Because potatoes are bound to be raw. Every little potato contains extremely pure and horrible evil spirit. Naturally, no one dares to shave the skin in advance and bring it to Zhou Ze after it is cooked. A little more normal in the brain can think of the consequences of this is to cause the basic loss of energy in this potato. So, boss Zhou is still eating potatoes raw. Yingying knows his boss''s life habit of eating well and eating well, so she is very distressed. So she has prepared a juicer. She doesn''t want to squeeze out juice. She just wants to make it paste so that the boss can hold his nose and swallow it. In this way, the front six masked guys are waiting for them, and there are at least a dozen demons'' eyes on the pillars and the surrounding space. And boss Zhou, started his own picnic. The old leader stood in front of Zhou Ze, looking serious. There are many black shadows on the stone wall in the rear where there are violent and angry mood swings. It is estimated that they are denouncing the old band "traitors" in their way of communication. "Bahaw" small potatoes are not willing to peel, because they are not willing to waste. If they bite, the taste is really bad, and it also has a very strong smell of earth. But after eating, there was a burst of joy in Zhou Ze''s heart. obviously, this joy did not come from Zhou Ze, but from winning the hook . If you don''t know the real reason, maybe Zhou zezhen thought that the reason why yinggou and the Yellow Emperor fought against each other in hell was because the food in the sun couldn''t support yinggou, so he had to go to hell to eat ghosts. It''s really bad to eat potatoes with skin. but because of the winning hook, Zhou Ze took one mouthful, and was more and more excited and joyful, like taking a smile. Zhou Ze shakes his head helplessly, feeling: hey, like a child, greedy. Boss Zhou ate slowly, while the six masked people standing there were embarrassed. They didn''t know whether it was better or not to wait and see. Zhou Ze didn''t worry about their sudden launch either, the reason why he chose to eat slowly was that he felt that life needed a little ritual; if the other party rushed up directly, Zhou Ze could crush the remaining potatoes and force them into his mouth.But they didn''t move, so there was really no other sound around, except for boss Zhou''s potato eating. Potatoes, after all, are not many. Naturally, the output of the first batch of improved potatoes can''t be as high as heaven, but it''s much more than the original peanut. After eating, Zhou clapped his hands and stood up. It''s a bit like taking drugs to get back to blue before the fight, so that you can''t enlarge your moves without blue in the next fight. Zhou Ze''s action is like the director shouting "continue" again, and the actors are in place and working. The six masked people are making a seal together. They are putting light on their bodies. On the sky curtain, there are also cyclones of various colors starting to circle. In order to avoid their own fate of being destroyed, or in order to avenge those demons, they all have absolute motivation and reason to share the same hatred when facing the win. The old leader is still standing at the front, ready to move on, but after all, he is just acting. He joined Zhou Ze to live, not to sacrifice and sacrifice himself. If he died, why didn''t he stand opposite? But Lao Dai still turned to Zhou zedao: "boss, the white bone throne is blocked by one seal. As long as you can break that seal, they will lose control of the throne." Zhou Ze nodded, and the masked people over there seemed to hear the news. They were so angry that they opened and scolded directly. What was the specific scolding? Zhou Ze couldn''t understand it. After all, it''s been isolated and hidden here for countless years. It''s really difficult for them to promote Putonghua. There are only a few exceptions. Because I went out several times, I learned the language. Zhou Ze crossed his hands, pinched his knuckles, and made a crispy sound in turn; then twisted his neck, and there were two crispy sounds; the gesture of the villain was really enough. After the preparatory action is completed, Zhou Ze is too lazy to go up and try to break through the hurdles. Anyway, the winning hook also cushions his belly and should come out for activities. Because the bottom of the cup is broken, if you eat ten apples, it''s good to leave one. The other nine will dissipate slowly with the passage of time. It''s better to use it at this time than to waste it like that. Zhou Ze closed his eyes, consciousness began to sink, followed, is the recovery of the power of winning hook. When Zhou Ze opened his eyes again, the terrifying pressure made the mountain tremble, and the white bone throne in the center of the round platform also gave a special light. Zhou Ze''s eyes swept to the front, the majestic pressure poured down, the old belt closest to yinggou fell down directly, at this moment, he felt the real fear rooted in his own blood! The six masked people on the platform were trembling, almost kneeling down, and the shadows in the stone wall of the square were already on their knees, trembling. Zhou Ze raised his head and looked up to the sky. Under this kind of vision, the demons who released their own breath intentionally began to dissipate, one by one, as if they were racing. As they know, when the breath of winning hook appears, in fact, there is no need to discuss it. Although winning hook is not the peak of him, but they, How can they be the peak of them? It was killed in ancient times. The spirit was suppressed permanently because of the relationship between the white bone throne. After years of polishing, it became the "spirit" around the throne. Although yinggou is not the master of the sea of the netherworld, how could they ever be the giants who could stir the hell in the past? The six masked people seemed to be unbelievable. They continued to resist the pressure from Zhou Ze and tried desperately to keep in touch with the demons. Unfortunately, even the good bird, did not come back to help at this time. We are all so old that we have learned to be realistic for a long time. The only people who don''t want to face the reality are those who will be killed if their heads are lowered. In fact, he didn''t have too much excitement because he saw the throne in the past, just as in the past and in the present, I don''t know how many people devote themselves to that dragon chair, but what they care about, is really just a chair inlaid with gold? What they want, what they care about, is the power that this chair represents. Now, everything is the same. with a winning character, you ask him to simply grab the chair back and do nothing. When you do something, you sit on it and remember the past,Or sit up in the night, clap your hands on the armrest of the throne, cry with emotion: "if my Qing Dynasty is still here..." Sorry, I can''t do it. So, he''s not interested in getting the throne back. But I can''t bear my dog''s liking. If I want to, I can''t help it. I can only follow him. Just as yinggou is about to go to the round table, a green light beam appears in the sky and falls vertically! At the bottom, the six masked people, who were almost desperate to collapse, almost cried with joy, and they finally saw the light of day. The green light fell on the ground and dissipated, showing the appearance of a young man, wearing green clothes, smiling on his face, and slightly bowing his waist; but the traces of years in his eyes are still telling that he is really not young. Six masked men knelt down immediately, and with the old belt behind Zhou Ze, they kowtowed solemnly to the green boy. Zhou Ze, also stopped. "Master, I''m waiting for you at last." In tears, he knelt down and moved his knees in the direction of Zhou Ze. "You have put yourself on the throne, too." Zhou Ze''s tone is very flat. "Yes, I felt that the time was coming, so I asked my descendants to throw my bones into the throne, and I became a spirit under the throne. Because I know that I am sure that my master will come back again. I want to see my master again, and I want to wait for him to come back. Master, after you go, the sea of the netherworld is divided by them, the hell is divided by them, the palace is divided by them, and the little slave is useless. You can only keep this throne from being taken away. Little slave is guilty, little slave is useless, little slave is guilty, please punish the master! " Green boy knelt and moved to Zhou Ze''s side. Zhou Ze looked at him so calmly. In the air, it seems that the touching smell of the long-time reunion between the master and the servant began to permeate. However, at this time, the green guy who had knelt down in front of Zhou Ze suddenly raised his head, and a piece of green Rune paper appeared in the palm position, directly pasted to Zhou Ze, and the green Rune paper immediately melted, and turned into a beam of light to completely cover Zhou Ze''s body. In the distance, the white bone throne also released a green light. In the distance, there came the power of terror and suppression from the throne! The young man stared at Zhou Ze with a kind of angry eyes and said: "you are not who you were. Today, I will use your throne to suppress you and let you and us fall under the throne forever!"! Aren''t you proud? Aren''t you conceited? Aren''t you lofty? Aren''t you invincible? I want you, like us, like the scum in your eyes, ha ha ha! " then, he suddenly cried: " master, don''t blame the little slave; after all, who would like to be a dog when his mother was born! " Chapter 1085 In fact, Zhou Ze, who lost control of his body at this time, is able to understand the resentment of the young man in front of him; it''s a bit similar to the half face of that year, when looking up at the sky, ordinary people may just look at the weather and enjoy the bright sunshine. But if the sky is materialized into a visible person, and that person is beside you, it is almost omnipresent crazy rampage, which makes you suffer from strong suffocation all the time. Yinggou is such an existence. He once sat on the white bone throne and suppressed an era. Although it has fallen, the rhythm of the comeback can still make those who have felt the horror tremble. The young man turned himself into a spirit under the white bone throne, but you can''t infer that he was prepared to stay early in case of future troubles. Countless years ago, he planned to win this day. He is not so bullish. If he is, he will definitely taste his blood. But this white throne, like purgatory, has been suppressed by countless past tyrannical consciousness of existence, their unwillingness, their anger, their resentment, under countless years of extrusion and grinding, it has almost become the essence. Maybe, he was thinking when his time came, maybe he could leave a thought and see his master again; but after being influenced by the white bone throne, it may not really matter what his original intention was. Winning hook doesn''t care, neither does Zhou Ze. just as the public has long been immune or even tired of the miserable childhood and miserable life behind the murderer. The green light is wrapped around the winning hook. The winning hook doesn''t move. You can understand that he is trapped or that he doesn''t need to move. However, Zhou Ze felt a little lonely. Is it disappointment? Disappointed in him, betrayal? Still, disappointed in his own year, although he had been suppressed for a lifetime, he could not leave anything, or even change nothing. In the end, is really the end of betrayal. The two sides are interlinked, so at this time, boss Zhou can clearly touch the "heartbeat" of the winning hook and sense his emotional context. However, this is lonely, is just a little bit. "Boom!" The white bone throne rises to the sky, and the radiates extremely horrible pressure. At this time, the crack space even begins to shake violently, some places even appear damaged cracks. The narrow sky was suddenly stained by black, just like the sea of the netherworld, which had disappeared for a long time, appeared again at this time. The white bone throne was once suspended in the sea of the netherworld for a long time. In the virtual space deep in zhouze''s soul, the white bone throne and the sea of the netherworld were almost the same. Therefore, when the white bone throne is really triggered, it is also a normal thing to draw out the shadow of the sea of the netherworld. A face twisted by anger begins to emerge around the white throne, the little guy is a guide, and around the throne they, are the next finale. They have been complaining about the greatness of their savings for a long time, and now they will burst out. Zhou Ze''s eyes fell on the white bone throne. In fact, this throne is a little strange. Just like the mirror which is still three layers outside the old road and wrapped by cloth, in the early years, it must have been a famous magic weapon for a time, but later, it was damaged and fell down, and finally gave birth to master Xu Qinglang''s kind of freak. And this throne has been lost since winning and falling behind. After so many years, there must be some changes. Studied by this group and changed by the demons inside; "hum!" The throne was suspended above Zhou Ze ''. These years, they also suffered. Although they were hunted by yinggou in those days, when they ate, when they drank, and when they sat on cushions, at least in those days, they were also famous figures of yinggou. But in these years, they can only rely on these "people, ghosts and ghosts" to reach an agreement in exchange for some blood food, which is really an insult to them.Their existence, in fact, is very deformed, even, is not a complete life, just "spirit", or, just "consciousness". The so-called contract making, in essence, is just the realization of coming to this people, using their own experience and understanding of power, is similar to inviting the God in Northeast China. But those tricks are only played by mountain spirits and wild monsters. In order to maintain their own consciousness, they have to hold their noses and do it. This is really a long humiliation. Of course, there are two sides to everything. At least, they don''t have to worry about Xuanyuan sword. The throne began to press down, the pressure of terror was superimposed on each other, the whole mountain was compressed at this time. Some of the caves on the cliff collapsed, and the dark shadows were annihilated. More black shadows began to scatter and escape from the caves where they lived. The six masked men of the Yuantai are still standing there. Old belt almost mad like roar rushed up, want to help Zhou Ze out of trouble, but was a little guy to command. The powerful imprisonment force directly brings the old to the blockade, this doesn''t mean how strong the young man is, but it''s just because facing the first ancestor, the fear in the soul and the suppression of instinct are really too clear. In addition, to the old generation, they have already hybridized to a certain extent, just like the feeling of the sea god when he saw the real dragon. "Eat inside and eat outside, whimsical things." With a wave of the hand of the little guy, the old belt was pulled out, and most of his body was broken. After falling into the distance, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Master, your time is over. Why don''t you know the truth of rest?" The boy squinted and said to Zhou Ze. He enjoys this moment very much now. Although there is a sense of small success in his expression, it''s hard to control himself not to show this posture if he wants to change his position. Zhou Ze still ignored him, instead, held out his hand. The young man''s eyes immediately widened, Zhou Ze, can he still move? But as the white bone throne continues to press, yinggou''s body also slightly quivers, and the hand just raised falls down unconsciously. In the white bone throne, all people are united. They are like a group of spirits. At this time, they are especially United. That is to work together to suppress the winning hook here. Even if you can''t kill the hook, you should also seal the hook into the white bone throne and experience the pain they suffered in that year. "Master, you didn''t use it as a magic weapon in those days, and the soul marks you left in it have already been erased by us." In the year of yinggou, there was no weapon for fighting. The body of the ancestor of zombies was the most terrible sharp blade in the world. The white bone throne continued to fall, Zhou Ze''s feet began to sink into the mountain, and in a short time, the rock had not reached the lower leg. But Zhou Ze, still expressionless. The fat can shake the tree, the reason that I planted in the past has brought about today''s bitter fruit, as if it were also very natural. "Not sure?" Boss Zhou''s voice came. It''s really humiliating to be suppressed by my magic weapon. Yinggou didn''t respond, just kept standing there, the throne on the top of his head was still pressing wildly, however, although yinggou''s body was constantly embedded in the rock like a nail, but his body was still standing up without bending. The effect of potatoes is reflected here. Otherwise, if the power is generated purely from boss Zhou''s body as usual, it can''t be supported until now. "That''s your throne, you can''t call it?" "Master, there''s no point. Don''t struggle. The hardness and stability of the throne is clear to you, master. It was created by you. But now you have no enough power to destroy it. I''d like to see how long it will last, master. " The little guy stepped back a few steps, like an outsider, looking at the scene in front of him, he still enjoyed it. Finally, the rock has entered zhouze''s waist position. The most terrible thing is that there are blood beads on the surface of zhouze''s body skin. Obviously, the strength of the body can no longer be supported too much. "Master, soon, soon, you will soon taste our pain over the years, and you will soon be the same as us!""Negotiate with the demons, promise them freedom, and see if there is a chance for them to fight back." Boss Zhou can''t control his body now, so he can only make suggestions nearby. The winning hook is still uneven, is still the same, does not respond to Zhou Ze''s half meaning. However, this time, he did. He really opened his mouth to the guy in front of him. "In your eyes, it is the throne." After a moment''s hesitation, the young man asked subconsciously: "what else?" ¡­¡­¡­ Suddenly, a picture came to mind of the little guy, he was crawling on the sea of the netherworld, kneeling to win hook, and in front of him, win hook was drinking the wine made from the blood just extracted from a fierce animal. While drinking, he randomly threw the bone in front of him behind him. The young man raised his head cautiously, and saw that on the sea behind yinggou, the white bones were already piled up, very high, just like, there was the towering atmosphere of the throne! "Want to live?" he asked calmly "I want to live, I want to live, I want to live!" "If you want to work, just pack up the things behind you." Yinggou holds a handful of water from the sea and washes his hands. "Master, are you going to build a throne that belongs to you and only you are qualified to sit on?" he said Win hook laughs, doesn''t care: "throne?" "Yes, only you can be qualified. The whole hell must worship the throne." Yinggou shakes his head, throne, that should be something Huang Di likes, not him. Look, I glanced at the white bone pile again, and said casually: "make a Kennel. " The young man immediately continued to grin with a shy face and said: "master, you are joking." Chapter 1086 Throne, it''s really the throne, and yinggou usually sits on it. But he didn''t think he needed the so-called throne to set off himself. At the beginning, when boss Zhou was pulled into the soul, yinggou once pointed under the throne; there was a pit. Since ancient times, there has been a legend of the sea of the netherworld and the white bone throne. In the eyes of outsiders, the place where yinggou sits must be the throne, symbolizing the supremacy. It doesn''t depend on the quality, composition or composition of the seat, it just depends on the person sitting on it. However, for a winning hook, at the beginning, he just wants to be a dog''s nest. Maybe, later hand demons, at that time, actually had signs. The throne is big, it''s really big, it''s a mountain of bones. In fact, the countless demons who were suppressed under the throne, who had the identity of artifact spirit in these years, must have dug out every detail of the throne from top to bottom, inside and outside. After all, apart from this, they have nothing else to do. But there are some things that you can''t really understand if you feel them clearly. For example, the pit under the throne. Maybe, it''s just an accident, for example, the furniture is missing a corner due to collision during the transportation. After all, the white bone throne is too big. It''s not even and smooth. It''s piled up with one skeleton. Isn''t it normal that it bulges and sinks? As for the top seat, may be the reason why yinggou has been sitting for a long time. It''s a bit smooth, so it''s a little more regular now. At this time, Zhou Ze''s body surface has been soaked with a layer of blood mist, which marks that the body has entered the countdown of collapse under the pressure of the white bone throne. However, that''s it. Zhou Ze''s fingernails touch gently, scraping out a string of sparks, but it''s like a steel needle stabbing into the ball. "Hum!" At this time, the white bone throne with extremely strong compressive force suddenly shuddered, then, in the position of the hole in the lower corner, flashed a black flame, the flame was only scattered at first, but then turned into a huge fire, completely covering the throne. There was a shrill scream, countless demons were struggling in it, the fire turned into a cyclone, pulled out, and started at the pit. There, is the real key central position of the white bone throne and the real core of the white bone throne. It''s there, it''s there all the time, but for countless years, no one in charge of the people who study it can really find out. Because it is not dark under the light, which completely subverts the cognition of normal people''s thinking. Just as the cork of a wine bottle is suddenly pulled out, the wine in the bottle begins to gush out, the cyclone that rushes out and the flame covered by the cyclone are the "nutrients" that are forced out of the white bone throne, which are the melted spirits in the fire. wins is a mercy, he can not kill *, but he only thinks he is interesting; , who had been killed in the nine years of war spirit, only felt that they were brave and brave; , but he was also cold blooded, the birth of throne of bones is the best evidence. Therefore, in the face of the desperation and wailing of these demons at this time, the winning hook has no fluctuation. Even, he closed his eyes slightly, the boss Zhou in the body could feel the light pleasure of winning hook''s inner peace; he was enjoying this feeling. The fire of the throne is still burning. The size of the throne is becoming smaller and smaller, as if most of the impurities are being removed from the fire. In front of the little guy, the fire began to appear. He had already integrated himself into the throne. At this time, his fate was no different from those demons under the throne. The little guy looks at Zhou Ze with unbelievable eyes. for a long time, he has always felt that he is the one who knows how to win the hook. although most of the time they spend together, he kneels down beside them, trembling and walking on thin ice. but he is indeed one of the several people who have been around the hook for the longest time, But until now, he seems to find that he can''t understand winning hook at all. But he knew that he had lost and was unable to turn the tables again. At this stage, he seemed free and easy.You can''t say how much he cares about the survival of his descendants. Thinking consciousness has existed for so long, and the concept of clan existence is really weak. "Master, I don''t understand why, since this is a kennel, you are the only one sitting on it for so many years." Why a kennel? How could it be a kennel? It''s the same feeling in Xiao Si''s heart, even those demons who are being burned and have just been burned in the throne: are you kidding me? It seems to be out of pity for this "acquaintance", and win hook is willing to help him solve his doubts before the consciousness completely dissipates. "That year, I searched for a long time, but I didn''t find the dog I wanted, so I was empty all the time." As long as it was empty, hell was turbulent, immortal revived, at last, he succeeded in preventing the general trend, but it also fell down, therefore, the kennel was ready, but there was no place for the dog. "Now, master, have you found the dog that you like?" Although Xiaosi is not a "handmade" identity, in fact, the role he played at that time was similar to the numerous handmade ones that won the hook later. Hate is hate, but sensitive, or sensitive. Yinggou is silent, in the process of silence, the white bone throne is still shrinking, and the flame on his body has almost burned him to transparency. The silence of yinggou finally came to an end at this time. he said: "I found it." "The little slave is here. Congratulations to the master. It''s useless for the little slave if he can''t let the master be suppressed. If the little slave is going to be gone and completely gone, he will kowtow to the master at last. " The boy knelt down, and when his forehead touched the ground, his body turned into a blue smoke and drifted away. At the last moment before dissipation, his eyes caught a glimpse of the old belt who had been knocked out by himself and fell there. At this moment, Zhou''s boss in feels confused suddenly, which is: should I be angry or proud? "I said, can you not be so disgusting? By the way, your design is really interesting. You can set up a dog hole in advance to release all the gas in it." "Ah..." There''s no refutation or explanation for yinggou. watching the last smoke curling away from the young man, in the eyes, with a touch of profundity, is meaningful. - there are a few words in this chapter. Please fill in a big chapter tomorrow. Chapter 1087 As if this is a cycle, in the cycle, the things that can''t be on the table have been repeatedly proving that they really can''t be on the table. The white bone throne slowly fell down, and has been reduced to the size of an ordinary chair, just like a withered old man who has been completely drained, only one body remains there. The resentment of the demons was burnt out together in the past, which seems to be a grievance that has been involved for countless years, and finally ended. In fact, they are not so much waiting for revenge on the winning hook, as they are waiting for the winning hook to come back and free them together. On the platform, the six masked people look so thin; the old ancestor is gone, and the throne is taken by the other side. Now, there is really no way for them to block the other side''s footsteps. However, at this time, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a kind of mood depression, this is obviously not his own mood, because boss Zhou is still a little excited about the throne he just accepted. Even if the white bone throne evaporated most of the "water", but boss Zhou was not dissatisfied at all. I also feel very happy. The original throne is so big, I guess it can only be used in the wax museum with a high roof, but what''s the point? Now it''s so small, it''s suitable to replace the sofa you used before perfectly. Let Yingying or Laoxu sew several sets of sofa covers by hand, change every other time, shout, every morning, can lean on the white bone throne, look out of the window at the busy people who are making their living, Tut, that''s the tone, which is called "forcing". However, it is clear that the mood of winning the hook has not been raised because of regaining the throne. From the very beginning, he showed great interest in this matter, but Zhou Ze felt that the mood of winning hook was suddenly low, it seemed that it was not as simple as it seemed, but he didn''t say, boss Zhou also didn''t bother to ask, neither of them was a man to wriggle around, he couldn''t find a brother to do that kind of mental work Come out to drink, talk, cuddle and comfort; I''m afraid However, to Zhou''s surprise, after finishing these things, yinggou didn''t choose to continue to pursue, and ended the six remaining masked people in front of him. Instead, he directly chose to give up the control of the body. When the winning tick goes on, Zhou Ze will also come up. The crisscross of consciousness and body position means that the control of the body will naturally change again. This change made Zhou Ze a little surprised. Winning hook doesn''t choose to give up his body because of the excessive consumption. What he gives people is the feeling that he is too lazy to do things. Zhou Ze had to stand on tiptoe and try to make his hands support the rock wall, which pulled himself out of the sunken rock. "Boo!" At the moment of pulling out, it may be that the internal space is too tight, which causes the air pressure to block and makes a shameful sound. After coming out, Zhou Ze tried to stand up, to be honest, now he is really short of breath, muscle ache is a small problem, but the consumption of the body''s evil spirit makes him want to continue fighting now, he can only choose to overdraw himself. This is likely to cause secondary injury to your body. It''s not that I can''t fight, but I''ll go back to lie down for half a month after I fight. This is not what Zhou''s boss wants. As soon as the white bone throne has got his hand, he has to go back to bed and lie down before he can sit down? This is to blame. It''s really only to blame the winning hook. The inexplicable little mood has come up. What he could have solved by moving his fingers again, now he has to work hard to finish at the cost of hurting his body. The palms of your hands are gently rubbed on your face, blood stain plus blood stain, the more you rub, the more dirty you will be; the pressure given by the previous white bone throne is also real. Just as boss Zhou''s fingernails are growing again to solve the six masked people together, down the mountain, came lawyer an''s hysterical voice, "boss is in trouble, hurry to escort!!!" There''s no way. you can see the boss at the top of the mountain with naked eyes. if you shout small and the boss can''t hear you, it''s blind?After lawyer an finished shouting, he led everyone to run up the mountain and pulled his voice with his hand. He just exerted too much force and felt that his vocal cords were all like tearing. Seeing his subordinates coming, boss Zhou is too lazy to be brave and aggrieved again. in the end, he is the employee under his own hands. Although he has never been paid, but the boss''s rest employees are desperate, which is also a kind of natural justice, isn''t it? Zhou Ze sits on the ground, lowers his head, gasps, but at this time, a piece of incomplete black shadow wriggles to Zhou Ze''s face, the body of black shadow has been loose for most of the time, barely maintaining the last point. Like a maggot, wriggles, wriggles, wriggles, to the front and back of himself, the shadow side faces, the giant''s face has been flattened, but those two beady eyes are trying hard to reveal a firm and incomparable belief, at the same time, he may also feel that his expression and action may be difficult To show what you want to show perfectly, to use the last bit of energy to say: "protect Boss... " ¡­¡­ "Boss, do you need a bandage?" Said the warbler, crouching by the lake. My boss is bathing in the lake in front of him. Zhou Ze shakes his head to signal that he doesn''t need it. Although it looked like blood stains, in fact, there was no real wound. At this time, it''s already dark. It''s too much trouble to go back to the city hotel overnight to take a bath. It''s unbearable to think about the blood on the car seat. In addition, we are still finishing up the work within the boundary. Therefore, we can only borrow the lake to make ourselves comfortable. Coming out of the lake, he felt more comfortable. Yingying took his clothes and asked Zhou Ze to change them. Don''t say it''s a coat, even underwear. After all, when the boss went out to fight, he often broke his clothes, so he must be prepared. After changing his clothes, Zhou Ze went to the side of the car. At the back of the car, the white bone throne covered with oil paper cloth was placed there quietly. The purpose of coming to Sanya this time is it. Zhou Ze''s hand is rubbing on the throne through oil paper. In boss Zhou, you can''t see the yearning for power and position. Instead, it''s the joy of children getting strange toys. It''s easy to understand. For example, if you suddenly get a chance to move the Dragon chair in the Forbidden City home, you will be as stupid as before. At this time, lawyer an came out of the crack and saw that he was covered with blood, unkempt, and his lips were chapped, but his eyes were firm and his steps were sonorous! "Boss, we have basically solved all the problems in it, but we have to continue the work for a while. Otherwise, you and Yingying should go back to the hotel first; Yingying, take good care of the boss." Zhou Ze went to lawyer an and looked up and down. Lawyer an''s gasp was clear. "Hard work." "It''s not hard to work for the boss." After licking his dry lips, lawyer an said it plainly and sincerely. Zhou Ze stretched out his finger and pointed to the blood on lawyer an''s body. He said: "I have my own blood before, and you have so much blood?" "Report to the boss, this is the enemy''s blood!" "Enemy, is there blood?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Zhou Ze put out his finger and wiped a little blood on lawyer an''s body, put it in front of his nose and smelled the taste of tomato sauce. "Next time, I''d better go to Hengdian to buy some plasma for exclusive use." "Well." Lawyer Ann nodded. Zhou Ze reached out and patted lawyer an on the shoulder, said: "tell you for me, it''s hard, and also, be more careful at the end. Don''t leave one or two missing fish at last. It''s too cruel for them. Let''s send them down to have a family reunion." "Boss, you are always so kind-hearted." "Well, I think so, too." "Oh, by the way, boss, the old man, do you want to?" Lawyer Ann made a cutting gesture. Generally speaking, the leading Party, even if it succeeds in leading the way, is often difficult to get attention in the new dynasty. For those in the upper position, they can''t escape the law that they were called Xiaotiantian and now niuma. Mr. an just gave his own suggestions for the old belt, or clicked the simplest. Anyway, the library is all his own people. He crossed the river to dismantle the old belt, and I''m sure no one will have other ideas.Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, but when he thought of the picture of the green boy flying with his fingers, he thought of the last tired and lazy passivity of the winning hook, he shook his head and said: "well, let''s keep it." "OK, boss, I''ll say that the boss is always so kind and soft hearted." Zhou Ze turned to the white bone throne and said: "please arrange to send it to Tongcheng." "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll escort myself." The escort is the white bone throne, and lawyer an really won''t feel hard; said that he can''t find an opportunity to lean on the road, rub a rub, touch A lick? At this time, Xu Qinglang also came out of the crack, he grabbed his right arm with his left hand, where there was blood spilling. "Is Lao Xu hurt?" "Well, I was swept by the iron chain. There was a black shadow who dressed as a pig and ate a tiger in the ordinary black shadow without a mask. He almost got it." Zhou Ze took the initiative to walk forward and helped check it, saying: "the bone has also been hurt." "Small." Old Xu didn''t care, but also looked down at his chest position of the old injury. Also, has been opened in the position of the heart hole before, now this injury is really a little off the table. "Let''s go back together first." "Yes, Lao Xu. You and the boss should go back first and deal with the wound first." "I have no problem." Xu Qinglang shakes his head helplessly. "That''s a good feeling. I''ll go to the food market tomorrow morning to buy some seafood. Anyway, we can open fire in our hotel and prepare a big meal of seafood for us. We can eat it when we go back." "The city is also by the sea." Xu Qinglang turned a blind eye to lawyer an. "The taste of tropical seafood is different, hehe." Lawyer an shakes his ketchup and walks into the crack. Old Xu finally got on the bus. In fact, he had to finish the work. Even if there were any fish missing, he could not turn over any waves. "I''ll check first to see what hospital is nearby. No, I''ll take you to the hospital for treatment. Skin injury is not a problem, but we should pay more attention to the things on the bones. It''s better to take a picture." "No, I''m fine." Xu Qinglang refused, "go back to the hotel and have a rest for one night. In the end, I''m not careful myself." "Look at what you said. I''ll look for it first. If there''s something nearby, let''s go and have a look. If there''s nothing nearby, let''s go back to the hotel." Zhou Ze took out his mobile phone, opened the search column in the browser, and searched the hospital. As it happens, an orthopedic hospital is good night. Chapter 1088 "Boss, Xu Niang, Xu Niang, what''s wrong with him?" Yingying also came to the room, looking at Xu Qinglang''s appearance on the bed, she was also frightened. Looking at the blood on the walls around, Yingying almost thought that Xu Niang was bleeding heavily when she was in the palace. Zhou Ze is sitting beside Lao Xu. Although he is a doctor, there is no real wound on Lao Xu. Even Hua Tuo and Bian que have to be blinded in the face of this situation. Now, we can probably know what''s wrong with the sea god, and the problem is very serious, which directly leads to Xu Qinglang, who has a deep connection with the sea god, suffering from backfire here. It''s like a grasshopper on a rope. There''s something wrong there, and it can''t escape here. It''s just that it''s a little too sudden. According to Zhou Ze''s understanding of the sea god, but what happened to a master who cherished his life and kept his life? Even now, Zhou Ze doesn''t think about the possibility that the sea god has been completely hung up. After all, this is Yangjian. At the level of the sea god, there are not many people who can easily kill it on the Yangjian sea. "Cough Cough... " Xu Qinglang is still coughing at the moment, and the blood keeps spilling from his mouth. It can be seen that he is suffering. In some places, there are snake scales growing, and at the same time, there are also snake scales falling off and blood overflowing. This long fall seems to be nothing, but in fact, it is consuming Xu Qinglang''s own vitality. Even, it is not only the body that consumes, but also the soul that is constantly depressed by this kind of involvement; in the end, is the death of the body. Xu Qinglang used to seal part of the God of the sea in his body in order to quickly pursue the improvement of his strength. In this world, there is no one who only takes advantage of it and doesn''t bear the cost. Especially when it comes to taking shortcuts. Zhou Ze put his hand on Xu Qinglang''s chest, what to do, Zhou Ze himself is not clear, but he can''t just sit here and watch Xu slowly fart, right? Fortunately, I have a lot of patterns. Try one by one. At least, at least At least I have to keep Lao Xu''s soul. it''s up to Lao Xu to decide whether to go to hell to participate in the beauty contest of jiuchangshi or to change his identity as a ghost messenger. it depends on him. Zhou Ze slowly closed his eyes, Yingying stood quietly beside him, looked around cautiously, and naturally began to protect his boss. When the line of vision is closed, people''s perception of other aspects will be improved. A popular example is that the hearing of blind people is generally much more sensitive than that of normal people. Zhou Ze now blocks not only vision, but also most other body senses. Gradually, Zhou Ze''s palm position is only left with the old Xu''s heart beat with disordered frequency, even, gradually, even the heart beat is blocked. All around, fell into an absolute quietness and darkness. Soon, a blur of blue light began to emerge from the darkness. This is Xu Qinglang''s soul. To be honest, this is the first time Zhou Ze has seen the soul intuitively in this way; unlike many people who have worked hard to learn a craftsmanship or fell off a cliff and fell into a hole, boss Zhou himself is actually a huge treasure. It''s just that he used to be lazy to develop, but when he really intended to use it, he felt around and looked around, as if he could always find some unexpected gains. It''s true that there are mines in my family. When I''m short of money, I can find precious ores to sell money by smashing them in my backyard with a hoe. Xu Qinglang''s soul is closely related with black silk threads, which constantly cut old Xu''s soul. Zhou Ze tried to intervene with his own strength, but this kind of delicate work to the soul is not to say that you can start with your hands. It''s more difficult than operating under a microscope. A little carelessness may destroy it with Lao Xu''s soul. Fortunately, the experience accumulated by boss Zhou in his last life has played a role at this time. Lao Xu''s situation is really critical, but if he is in a hurry, he can only give Lao Xu a happy one. Ten black nails began to appear in the dark, nails were very long, tips were also very sharp, at this time, ten nails under Zhou Ze''s control, began to contact Lao Xu''s soul slowly. In Yingying''s eyes, what she saw was that all ten nails of her boss had grown out, and the black smoke was still on the nails. The temperature in the room was also rapidly decreasing, and even frost and ice were formed at the speed visible to the naked eye.You know, this is Sanya in summer. Zhou Ze began to deal with it slowly. His fingernails were like the scalpels he used before. One part, one black thread and one black thread were cut off. Because Lao Xu and Hai Shen were on guard against each other after the "conclusion", and each of them had their own seals. As a result, after one party collapsed, their ties became extremely messy, which caused great trouble for boss Zhou''s "operation". However, thanks to the mutual vigilance and seal between the two sides, a buffer has been formed, at least, the operation time of Zhou Ze has been given. After Zhou Ze finished processing the last black line, when he opened his eyes, he found that it was already bright. Old Xu closed his eyes, as if he was sleeping. Because at the time of the operation, Lao Xu''s condition is equivalent to continuous improvement, so he has supported for such a long time. Otherwise, if he does not deal with the previous situation, Lao Xu will certainly not see the sun today. But even if the "operation" is very successful, it will hurt the muscles and bones for a hundred days, especially the operation on the soul. How can it recover after the operation? Even Zhou Ze himself is not clear. But at least, Lao Xu''s life was saved. "Oh, it''s a good sleep." Zhou Ze subconsciously wants to get up, only to find that his body is a little stiff because of long-term tension and immobility. All parts of the body began to feel numb; these are just small problems. What''s more serious is the serious overdraft of energy. Previously, because the environment was too tense, I didn''t realize that the sequelae of overdraft began to rush in like a tide. "Boss, I''ll help you to have a rest. I''ll clean up here. Boss, if you want to faint, you can easily faint." Zhou Ze nodded, with Yingying at his side, he could give up struggling, but he still endured the lack of energy and said: "please help me take a bath first." "OK, boss." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know what happened in the hotel, lawyer an and others. They didn''t know until the middle of the morning that the place was finally cleaned. Watching some villain movies, those big villains always like to leave behind a fire for the just side. After that, a single spark can start a prairie fire. On the other side of the library, it has always been stressed that we should cut the grass and root, and never let that kind of dog blood happen to us. After everyone came out, Gengchen began to destroy the entrance of the crack. It''s the same injury, little Lori can stay in the city to recover from illness, he was forced to come here by Gengchen. Status and treatment are what we strive for. Before Gengchen, he had a casual attitude towards the bookstore. Then don''t blame that there are some times when the bookstore is not so humane. After the crack entrance was destroyed, lawyer an took out a bottle of iced meinianda from the car refrigerator, filled several mouths painfully, wiped his mouth, this made him feel more comfortable. "This day, it''s really hot. Brothers, go to the lake and wash yourself. You go first. The truck I called will arrive soon." The white bone throne is a common car that can''t be installed. Lawyer an specially called a big car. First return to the hotel to find a place to settle down, and then I will personally escort back to Tongcheng. Lao zhangtou and Lao Zhang simply took off their clothes and went to the lake to take a bath. they rubbed each other''s backs, which was very loving. The old way took the little monkey into the water, and there was another warm picture of family happiness. "You go down to wash, and I''ll rub your back for you?" Lawyer Ann reached out and stabbed the little boy. The little boy shook his head. "Why don''t you love clean ones? How can girls like boys who don''t love clean ones?" "It''s called the original." "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Lin could be so heavy." Lawyer Ann leaned against the car and looked back at the window. Only half of the old belt was still squirming instinctively in the back seat. "Dong Dong!" Lawyer an reached out and knocked on the window, saying: "Hey, hey, hey, don''t dribble everywhere. I have to return the car then." The old leader was at once obedient. Lawyer an was too lazy to talk to him, so he took off his clothes and left a pair of underpants to rush to the lake in front of him. In the car, the old belt that stops wriggling curls up at the door, two small eyes drop liquid from time to time. No, no, no, no family, no clan. He closed his eyes, so that his tears would not continue to pour out and dirty the car;But in my mind, can''t help thinking about the scene before I started. He knelt in front of the white bone throne, and the old man in green clothes appeared. The hand of the old man was gently placed on his face, which was brought by the warm care of his elders, and the horrible corrosive force like sulfuric acid. His face began to twist and rot rapidly, and there were piles of green The pus began to drip down, and the air began to smell. "Does it hurt?" "No pain." "Don''t pretend." "Pain." "The pain is right. Being able to hurt means that you are still alive. It''s not like me. If you want to hurt now, it won''t hurt." "Yes." "You have to live." "Yes." "Try to live." "Yes." "Live as I used to." "Yes." "Live for all of us!" "Yes!" Chapter 1089 The sun shines into the porthole, LV Wenliang slowly wakes up, Ali lies beside him, seems to be shocked by his actions, and also wakes up. She habitually stretches out her arm to be intimate and wants to have a "good morning kiss". LV Wenliang kissed Ali on the cheek with a smile and gently pushed away the female secretary, ready to get out of bed. In fact, even if you brush your teeth at night, and even if you have the fragrance of your own, you will have a clear breath in your mouth when you wake up in the morning. Therefore, LV Wenliang sometimes watches some TV plays, in which the protagonists and heroines start to wet kiss as soon as they wake up, this unrealistic picture, really makes people feel terrible. The yacht''s bedroom is not very big, it''s like a small room in a chain hotel, but after all, it''s on the sea, which is a good condition. After washing, shaving, taking out a new set of clothes from the trunk, LV Wenliang cleaned himself and walked out of the room. What does he feel like he has forgotten, is a job? Is it about splitting up property with his wife? Or, what else? He is a deep-rooted person, with a strong sense of control, but I don''t know why. Now, he just wants to avoid thinking about it. It''s an instinct of self-protection. Even if it''s only separated by a layer of paper, it can become the hardest steel plate as long as you want. Go up the gangway and come to the deck. The blue sky, white clouds and blue sea are like a huge pure amber, breathing the moist and salty air gives people a feeling of open mind. In such a good environment and such a fresh air, it''s not right to smoke. LV Wenliang felt his pocket and found that his cigarette was not on his body and his lighter was not on his body. He went to the other side of the deck to ask for cigarettes from the staff here. But at the corner, he saw a man with a mask on his face leaning against the side of the ship. He was looking at the sea. For a while, memories of last night began to emerge, began to fall back like a slide, finally, was fixed on the huge snake head beside the yacht. LV Wenliang''s pupil began to enlarge, the frequency of heartbeat began to change, until the mask man looked at him. At this point, makes LV Wenliang calm down, as if at this moment, he has achieved great peace. Marriage, property, shopping malls, secrets, custody, these things are no longer important, only at this time of peace, is what you should pursue in your life. At a glance, you enter the empty door. It doesn''t need the description of extravagance, too much words and tongues, just a glance, you can experience the real peace of Buddhism. Like an addicted drug P. At this time, a thin man came over from the other side. When he saw LV Wenliang, what did he put his hands together: "Amitabha, benefactor, did you have a good rest last night?" "Good, good, good." LV Wenliang also put his hands together, which is not very standard, but at this time, he was really scared. "That''s good." The skinny man is relieved. "Have you had breakfast?" "Let''s have breakfast," Lv asked "Thank you very much, benefactor." Thank you very much. "You are welcome, master. Please." In the small restaurant, the staff have prepared breakfast on time. LV Wenliang glanced at the table and said anxiously, "I''ll arrange someone to see if there are any vegetarian ones. This is..." Who knows, before LV Wenliang finished, the thin man and the mask man had sat down, picked up the food with a very devout attitude and ate it slowly. "Master, are you not vegetarian?" Asked LV Wenliang. "Vegetarian." The skinny man replied. "Then..." "It''s fate that we eat whatever the almsgiver gives us; that''s what it means. Fate doesn''t distinguish between meat and vegetarianism. Emphasizing meat and vegetarianism is a kind of aspect." "I didn''t serve you well." "Almsgiver is serious. Buddha is in the heart and faith is in the heart. I don''t like the saying that wine and meat go through the intestines, but it has its own reason.The purpose of vegetarian diet, ascetic practice and commandment is to make you more close to yourself and Buddha; as for what can be eaten, what can not be eaten, what should not be eaten, and what is eaten has sin. If you are too stubborn about it, you are really possessed. The Buddha is for the equality of all beings, not for the isolation of them. " "Yes, I was abrupt. Thank you for your instruction. I have been taught." LV Wenliang also sat down and had breakfast together. Mask people eat very little, thin men eat a lot. Towards the end of breakfast, the skinny man put down his tableware and asked: "benefactor, how long will it take us to get ashore?" "More than three hours, soon." The thin man looked at the mask man and wanted to say something, but before he could speak, the mask man stood up and walked out of the dining room alone and onto the deck. He is looking at the sea again. He waited a year ago, the genius of hell changed, but what he really wanted didn''t really appear. To be exact, he doesn''t know what he wants, can''t say it or describe it, but at least he can be sure what he doesn''t want. The skinny man walked behind the Bodhisattva and said: "Bodhisattva, I''d better take you ashore first. This boat is much faster than the one thousand years ago, but it''s still too slow." The Bodhisattva shook his head and said: "do as the Romans do, since you have come to the world, you must abide by the rules of the world. Last night, you have broken the precept." The thin man bowed his head and looked devout. "The more you feel that there are few things that can restrain you, the more you should be careful, because this is also the more prone to make mistakes. Although the sun is always calm, it has its own reasons." "Isn''t Yin and Yang changed?" "But it''s not yet time to show it." The Bodhisattva said, turned around, turned his back to the sea, and looked at the cabin. "Last night, I dreamed again." When the thin man heard the words, his face changed. , "have you heard it already? *," he died. " The skinny man immediately said, "but it..." "No, but. * die, and blend into the rules; ordinary people die, the body rot to return to the earth; , these two, what is the difference? you insist that * die, but you are still alive; , but in the same way, some people die, but they are still alive. "Bodhisattva..." "I always thought I knew him well, and I always thought I looked up to him, but at last I found out that I still didn''t know him or looked down on him. I said that the hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha; he left directly and left the whole hell to me. In the end, it turned out to be so. " "Bodhisattva, I will help you find him." "I can''t find him. He won''t let you find him unless I die instead." "Then we now..." "Just stroll around, just like the fate changing, and eat whatever you get; stroll around, see what you get, and see what you meet." Since it''s not his hiding place, then let''s use fate, to try, to see if we can meet him. The Bodhisattva''s eyes looked at the boat, in the eyes under the mask, there was a wave of fatigue, and the one hidden in the depth of fatigue was a deep one. "Bodhisattva, if you find him, you can find a way? Do you want to catch him. " The Bodhisattva smiled and said: "over the years, the spirits from the underworld like to say a word, which is called heaven has eyes." The Bodhisattva looked up at the sky, "before, there was no feeling under it, and the sky below was different from the sky between the sun." "I am dull." "You should be the Xuanyuan sword. Now it''s in the sky." "Yes." Listen and look up, and start to imagine that there is a Xuan Yuan sword blocking the sky. "If I find him and confirm him, it means that he failed and he could not escape the eyes of the sky. So, I don''t like the way Huang Di did. He didn''t want to go that way and didn''t want to become an immortal; that''s all; and just went down with one sword and cut off the way of becoming an immortal for everyone in the future. Even when he died, he was not at ease. He left the rule and the sword. As long as the sword is still in the world for a day, there will be no real immortals in the world.He is too domineering and unreasonable. Just because he doesn''t want to be an immortal himself, others must not be. This makes the latecomers, no matter how excellent they are, how good they can break the road and return to the original meaning, in fact, they are nothing more than ordinary people who have lived for a long time. Still will die, even if you do not die, he will help you to die. The ordinary people in Yangjian, with accidents, old age, illness and too many possibilities, will end their lives. And he, and that sword, is what he gave us - birth, old age and death. You can''t hide when you''re seen. " "So, as long as we find the last generation, the problem will be solved?" Bodhisattva nodded. "By the way, Bodhisattva, there is one thing I always want to ask." "Ask, while I''m still awake." Listening to this sentence, it seems that the picture of Bodhisattva and madman in the small temple on the top of Mount Tai appeared in my mind again. For a while, I shuddered. On that day, his blood almost dyed the whole Mount Tai in hell red. Fortunately, listening is listening after all. I immediately stabilized my mind and asked: "that, by right, there should be him under the sword?" "Certainly." "Is that clear to him, too?" "In this world, even if it''s a dry ox, I dare not say that I know the Yellow Emperor better than him." "In this case, the last generation has hidden itself in a strict way. But why did that man go to hell twice? It seems that he was still there for fear that others would not know. He had not yet fallen. Isn''t this the sword that tells heaven that he is still alive? Is he asking for his own death? " The Bodhisattva is silent. I dare not speak again. For a long time, until the coastline appeared in front of him, the Bodhisattva slowly opened his mouth and said: "in fact, he hid the best." Chapter 1090 "I am dull." Listen and solve again. He has been a Dharma protector under Bodhisattva for more than a thousand years, and the mode of getting along with each other is becoming more and more direct and simple. The relationship between the two sides can be called master and servant, or master and apprentice. Listen to any doubts, will directly ask out, solve. When Bodhisattva asks him something, he will ask directly. "The Buddha said," I can''t say. " Bodhisattva obviously does not intend to continue on this issue. "I once despised the last generation. Now, I dare not underestimate anyone. They are too tall. In fact, they can be beheaded by Xuanyuan sword, which is the proof of the world rules. However, before ancient times, it was called Longmen. When it reached that height, it could leap out of the world of mortal Yin and Yang, and the immortals could be at ease; now, it is called the execution ground. Once a very common way to deal with prisoners of war in the grassland national wars, the men in the prisoners of war, who were taller than the chariots, would be killed. That''s the same. " Listening is still a little confused, but still insist on the way: "in my heart, Bodhisattva is also very high." This is not pure flattery. At their level, it''s really meaningless to simply flatter. Similar words, in fact, both the early generation and yinggou have said. If this Bodhisattva is really so easy to deal with, when the hell changed, whether it was the first generation or winning hook, it would not be as simple as just punching him. Perhaps, this is the line under the tacit agreement of both sides. If you want to fight, I''ll let you fight. When you''re done, what do you do? What do I do. If we cross the line, we are embarrassed and in trouble. "But I''m only one time taller." As soon as the voice was over, the yacht came ashore. The Bodhisattva walked in front of him, followed by his attentive listening, and they set foot on the land of Sanya. "Bodhisattva, let me listen first." "No." The Bodhisattva refused. Listening can hear all the wind and rain. As long as he thinks about it, from this moment on, all the big and small things happened in the whole city can be heard by him. "Since I come here at will by reason, I will continue to wander around at will; when I do things, after all, I must have a beginning and an end." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah, uncle Ma meets uncle Ma; hey, stupid shit doesn''t use paper..." Lawyer an sang happily to the music in the car stereo. It''s a happy thing to come back with a full load. Next, don''t rush back to Tongcheng. You can spend more time in Sanya for a few days. It''s like a book house where everyone comes out to build a group. Sunshine, beach, bikini, the beauty in lawyer an''s heart. "Lao Zhang, I''d like to take you to a place in the evening. Although the whole country is under severe attack now, half of the whole set has been changed in the past, and half of the set has been changed to regular green. But there are only stupid pigs in the world who don''t starve to death. I know there is a good farm here, and the backstage is hard enough! " "Where?" Lao Zhang looks curious. Lao Zhang sat beside him with a slight frown. However, he didn''t say anything. Although he couldn''t bear the fact that he took his grandson out to go whoring in front of him, Zhang Feng, the only child in Zhangjia, now has problems with his legs and feet. Although the job of being an undercover agent has been avoided, it''s a pity indeed. From the perspective of elders, I certainly hope my family can open more branches and leaves. "Xile street, Hongdu, don''t worry, I''ve inquired." "Oh." Lao Zhang takes out his mobile phone. "What are you doing?" "Report to local colleagues." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. "Hey, I said Lao zhangtou, your grandson is really. I''ll call Lao Dao next time I don''t want you to go with me." Lawyer an said that he really dialed Lao Dao with his mobile phone. Lao Dao was in a car behind him. "Hello, Lao Dao. Let''s go back to the hotel and find a place for gologle later?" "What, you said you were tired?" "If you don''t take it with you, think about how hard it is for those big girls in this hot day, because Sanya ultraviolet is strong, right?" "Do you still want to eat and sleep?" "All right, you can sleep." Lawyer an hangs up and leans helplessly to the car seat. "I can''t stand it. Why are you in love?" Lao zhangtou couldn''t help joking."Cut." Lawyer an rolled his eyes at the old sarcastic Zhang. "I''m going to go there by myself, and I''m pulling people to do something." "Remember when you are old." "What do you remember? What is this worth remembering?" "Ah, when I''m older, there must be a lot of dog legs around me. Then I can boast with them; when I was young, I went whoring with the beast, with the prince, tut tut." "It''s a pity that now hell is the nine constant attendants. They think it''s different from your taste. If it''s still the ten hall Yan Luo, you can try to take the king of hell to open meat." When lawyer an heard that, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, bit a cigarette silently in his mouth, "Pa." Ignite, spit a smoke ring out of the window. It''s in the smoke. it''s in the smoke. it''s in the smoke. it''s all gone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Zhou Ze woke up, it was already noon. In fact, he didn''t have much rest, just a few hours. It''s not so much just sleeping, it''s a kind of coma and shock caused by serious mental overdraft. Even now, the head is still very painful. It seems that there are many flies "buzzing" around their ears. Push open the bedroom door, see the little monkey sitting on the living room table playing mobile games. "Squeak!" Seeing Zhou Ze coming out, the little monkey immediately danced to express his meaning. "Oh, I see." Get along with each other for a long time, even if you don''t learn monkey language, there is no problem in the communication between them. Zhou Ze went to take a shower and changed his clothes before opening the door. The little monkey rushed to Zhou Ze''s shoulder and guided him. In fact, it was in the opposite room. After pressing the doorbell, it was Yingying who opened the door. The warbler is wearing an apron and smells of lampblack. "Boss, have you recovered?" The living room is full of seafood. Lawyer an and a large group of them are sitting around eating and drinking, which is very happy. The little monkey should have been arranged to stay in his room, one is to take care of himself, the other is to wait for him to wake up. After all, Xu may not wake up, and even if he wakes up later, he is too weak to be scared. Only Yingying does the cooking job. Zhou Ze came in, and lawyer an consciously gave up his seat. "Boss, a squid?" Zhou Ze shook his head to show that he didn''t have an appetite, but he picked up a cold beer beside him. After opening it, he took a sip of it first and gave a sign to everyone. Let''s go on, leave him alone. "Boss, is Xu OK?" Lawyer Ann asked beside. When people come out of the library, they must all go back. "I can''t die, but I think it''ll take a long time." "Oh, tut Tut, it''s really strange. That sea snake has no problem for a long time and no problem for a long time "Who can say that clearly? When you enter yourself by external forces and enjoy the power given by them, you naturally have to bear the risks they bring at the same time. It''s a business, it''s been said in advance. " Lao zhangtou said Xu Qinglang, but he was looking at his grandson. But when he finished, he regretted it. Didn''t he circle the boss with him? "Well, we haven''t seen the big waves in recent years. No matter what happens, as long as people are around, we haven''t lost people all the time. Hehe, that means that under the wise leadership of our boss, everyone can turn bad luck into good fortune..." "Yueya, Zheng Qiang..." Liu Chuyu said suddenly, holding a glass in his hand. An''s lawyer took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, hoping to smash the beer can in his hand directly on the skull. After another sip of wine, Zhou Ze glanced around and found that there was no one left. He immediately asked: "what about the old way?" "He said he was very sleepy and went back to his room to sleep when he came back." "Sleeping?" "Yes, I called him to comfort the elder sister. He didn''t go either. It''s strange." "Squeak!" The little monkey nodded while eating a piece of pineapple rice in his hand. Obviously, he thought so. "Are you ok?" "It''s sleepiness. I went to have a look and didn''t see any other problems." "Well."Zhou Ze nodded. "Boss, when shall we go back?" Lawyer an picked his eyebrows. "Two more days. It''s not easy for you to come out." Anyway, there is no money in the public account. You can play as you like. "OK, I''ll organize a bonfire barbecue tonight. It''s on the beach. It''s atmosphere." "Yes." "Boss, have some of this." Yingying brings a drink. A bowl with some dried fruits, an ice-cream ball and iced coconut milk. After a sip, it''s refreshing. "Good to drink." "It''s a local snack. It''s called qingbuliang. It''s easy to make. I can continue to make it for the boss when I go back." "Good." Zhou Ze took another sip, and the taste was really enjoyable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the next room, the air conditioner is blowing loudly, the old man is sleeping soundly with his legs under the quilt, the rhythmic snoring and the waves complement each other; sleeping with the air conditioner around the quilt is really one of the most enjoyable things in the world. When I fell asleep, it seemed that I was having a dream, the Taoist priest grinds his teeth from time to time, still smiles, "ha ha ha", I think it''s a dream that I''m comforting my elder sister, still talking about dreams, "ha ha ha, my sister, you''re here..." Chapter 1091 "Today, I watched the snow drift by in the cold night, floating in the distance with a cold heart..." By the campfire, lawyer an, holding a microphone, faces the sea and sings passionately; don''t say that lawyer an, who sings carefully, is really good at singing. After all, he is a young man in the Republic of China who once roamed about and flowered. This basic thing is still available. By this time, it was night, and there was no one else on the beach. Zhou Ze lies on the beach, quietly listening to them singing and laughing, not deliberately trying to put on airs, but deep inside, it seems that there is always a restless mood beating. Probably, it''s because the tiredness caused by the operation on Lao Xu in the daytime hasn''t been removed yet. Lao Dao also came. He slept all afternoon. At night, lawyer an went to knock on the door. Lao Dao got up and held a pillow. Although he was still sitting there, the saliva was dripping out. He fell asleep again, and by the sound. This kind of sleepiness can''t help but arouse some doubts. After all, Lao Dao is not an ordinary Lao Dao. However, before things do not really happen, we should eat, drink and sing. If we make the appearance of soldiers everywhere every time, the life will not have to pass. "The bitter sand, the feeling of blowing pain on the face, like father''s scolding, mother''s crying..." Lao Zhang took over the microphone and began to sing. After getting used to the oppressive and narrow environment of KTV, it''s really a very decompression way to come to this spacious place and sing in the face of the sea waves. Ordinary people are constantly oppressing themselves in daily life, let alone the bookstore. Everyone has their own stories and bears different pressures at the same time. "Whoo!" "Another one!" Lao Zhang finished singing and smiled shyly in the face of everyone''s uproar, but he still picked up the microphone, "the cold wind is blowing leaves, the army is a green flower..." Zhou Ze squinted, listening to the song and looking at the night sky. When the sky is full of stars, the night light is generally weak; when the moon is in the sky, there will not be too many stars in the sky. The stars and the moon have always been regarded as the same kind of things, but in fact, they don''t look at each other right, you and me. "Hiss..." Boss Zhou couldn''t help but let out a long comfortable chant, he didn''t think it was Lao Zhang''s song that made him relaxed and happy, but because of the temperature around, it suddenly fell down. Maybe, the change of body temperature is not very big, but the gust of Yin wind, like a bone cutting knife, flows down in the way of moistening things silently. Zhou Ze, in fact, likes to be cold. When he didn''t have Yingying, he even slept in the freezer for a long time. In this environment, he could be more comfortable. However, Sanya is not Yunnan after all. The temperature difference between day and night is not so exaggerated. Moreover, it has been divorced from the concept of temperature difference between day and night. Everyone stopped singing. Obviously, everyone felt something wrong. Oh, except for the old way of snoring. Mr. an and Mr. Zhang got up first and went to the seaside. Lao Zhang narrowed his eyes, pinched the seal in his hand and stroked his eyes. "There is a white air over there." Lao zhangtou said. All things in the world can be gasified, which is also a Fengshui knowledge. Only those who are really proficient in this way can view Qi and shape. Zhou Ze also stood up at this time, standing at the side of lawyer an''s body, looking at the sea ahead. To be honest, boss Zhou can''t see anything white, but he can clearly feel that the origin of the cold is right ahead. "Go and have a look." With Zhou Ze finished, stepped on the water directly and began to walk forward. Everyone left behind looked at each other. "Go and have a look?" Lawyer an looked at Lao Zhang''s head and said. "Go as you go, who is afraid of whom?" "Good." "Oh." Lawyer an and Lao Zhang began to undress. "Putong" "Putong" both of them plunged into the sea, the boss was walking in front, they were planning a breaststroke for a dog in the back, trying to catch up. Liu Chuyu stood on the beach and looked at the three people in front of him. He couldn''t help joking: "it''s like the boss has two dogs..." Liu Chuyu saw Lao Zhang''s eyes staring at him and shut up immediately. In fact, the feeling of swimming in the sea water is not comfortable in the swimming pool. In addition, the boss walks fast, which makes lawyer an and Lao Zhang have to work hard to keep up with each other so as not to fall behind. For Zhou Ze, he can gather the evil spirit and make the water under his feet solidify for a short time, which is a very bad behavior, but there is no way. Who calls Zhou Ze''s great cause?This kind of free and unrestrained is not envied by lawyer an and Lao Zhang at the back. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Zhou Ze stops and is in the front. In front of the sea, there is a clear black shadow bulge, which is just the tip of the iceberg, but it is not small. Lawyer an and Zhang Zhang''s head came out of the water and breathed first. At this time, the sound of the engine came from the west side, and a speedboat with a searchlight came to this side. There are four people in the speedboat, three men and one woman. Because they were on the other side of the shadow at first, Zhou Zesan was not found. The speedboat stopped quickly, and a sound came from the boat: "I finally found it. It''s a strange track." "Go and see who''s left and what''s not." "Do you want to report to the summit?" "That''s what the leader should think about. Besides, it''s too late for Shangfeng to come to Haikou. If it scares the people and causes panic when it''s dawn, the blame will surely fall on us." "Let the leader decide what you quarrel about." At this time, the only female voice appeared, and had the feeling of being the eldest: "first check to see if there is anything good left." "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The diving sounds. Obviously, the three over there are going to check. On the other hand, Lao zhangtou and lawyer an looked at each other. Zhou Ze, with his back to them, reached out and waved. Mr. an and Mr. Zhang immediately understood that they had gone down together. Zhou Ze began to walk around the huge black shadow to the other side. The light of the yacht is very bright. There is a woman in a Chinese suit standing on it. Red long dress, hairpin on hair, melon seed face, tall body, is too thin. This may be the inferiority of men. Seeing a good woman''s brain, she begins to make comments automatically. The woman was shocked. She didn''t expect that there were other people here. Immediately spread out your hands, the hairpin on the top of your head leaves your hair, "who is it!" Asked yes, but Zan hairpin also turned into a green light in the fast future, obviously, she doesn''t mind whether the other party can answer her own questions. At this time, the dead people who suddenly appear are better than the living people who suddenly appear. It''s true. I''m grumpy. Zhou Ze reached out, two fingernails grew out quickly, "click!" The extremely fast Zan hairpin is directly clamped by Zhou Ze with two nails, it''s a bit like the action of taking bullets empty handed in the movie. It''s not that boss Zhou deliberately plays handsome. To be honest, the man who has killed the king of hell has long been divorced from the vulgar taste of walking on the road to see a beautiful woman and pretending to be forced in front of her. But there is no way. The strength is like this. It''s so handsome when you put your hands to your feet. It''s a simple single room. There is a sound of "Zizi" constantly coming from the joint of the hairpin and the nail. obviously, this hairpin is poisonous. Fortunately, Zhou''s nails are more toxic. "Who are you?" The woman in Hanfu asked again. Then, she looked down and found that Zhou Ze was standing on the sea. It''s a bit like the picture in martial arts novels. Of course, it''s not so mysterious. Everyone is an expert, so we can know what it means to stand on the sea like this. If it''s just the soul floating, it''s easy, but it can be done with the body, but it''s like doing push ups. You can do a few at first, and you can''t stick to them later. Obviously, seeing the relaxed posture of the other side obviously does not belong to the category of strong holding. "Answer me first." Zhou Ze said quietly. Then, the Zan hairpin was taken off by him, and the nail was rubbed on the Zan hairpin. At this moment, the woman was shocked to find that her magic weapon had been forcibly cut off from her. This hairpin is pretty good-looking. You can take it back to Yingying. Always ask others to pawn their funerary goods to go out for a living. I can''t be too heartless. If I have the chance, I have to help buy some. At this time,There are two blisters under the sea. Lawyer an floats out with a baby in one hand, on the other side, Lao Zhang also holds a baby in his hand. "You are a ghost. Ha ha ha, boss, this product is really excellent. Do you know what he''s doing down there? When he saw me down there, he even shouted a formula directly under the sea, and then he was choked. Oh, my God, but I''m so happy. I went up and was turned over by him. " It''s lovely and cute. The Hanfu woman saw that all her men had been caught, and her face was immediately gloomy. But soon, she realized something and immediately took out her own headhunting token and pointed it at Zhou Ze "Well, it''s not stupid yet." Lawyer an plays the role of the three virtuous sons accompanying the emperor''s Micro clothes on patrol, and continues: "in front of you is the netherworld It''s a senior inspector in Central Jiangsu, please kneel down and salute! " The women in Hanfu didn''t say that they wanted to see the origin of Zhou Ze. Anyway, whether Zhou Ze was an adult inspector or not, she was going to kneel. However, just when a woman is about to kneel down, the huge shadow that was originally still here suddenly moves, and a huge whirlpool appears immediately under and the violent pulling force appears. Lying in the trough! lawyer an''s eyes immediately glared, quickly put away the two babies in his hands, crazily approached his boss, opened his hands, and hoped that his boss would seize himself, who is not a baby? Chapter 1092 In front of nature, human power seems to be always small. At this time, it''s like sitting in the bathtub, after soaking in the bathtub, "boar" unplugs the bathtub plug. But you suddenly find that you are not the original you, but directly into the bathtub duck. The whirlpool of terror is still expanding. Without any hesitation, boss Zhou directly reaches out and grabs baby an, and then grabs baby Zhang. After catching it, Zhou Ze let it go. An Baobao and Zhang Baobao grabbed Zhou Ze''s leg respectively, and they took a glimpse in the water splashed by the waves. But at this time, no one will be foolishly concerned about what image issues, life is really fragrant. Zhou zekong''s hands stabbed under the water, "coffee!" The great evil spirit was released directly, which made the sea water in this area at the foot of zhouze freeze rapidly, and the ice continued to rise, forming a platform. Lawyer an lowered his head and watched his feet getting further and further away from the sea; at this time, he suddenly had a sense of unreality. Once upon a time, he used to implicitly admonish his boss not to be so salty, to have a sense of crisis, to learn, to be progressive, to be progressive. But the boss has been very indifferent, very happy, very muddle to eat and die, very salty fish. However, it''s only a few years since the boss was able to do so. Although compared with the fairy tale of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, but, is just the present experience, has been amazing enough! The ice platform is very high, and the whirlpool from the height to the bottom will not have any impact on it anyway. Mr. an and Mr. Zhang slowly climbed up. there is a very famous game project in Disney called "flying over the horizon". Mr. an felt that this was a real experience. The sea wind was strong, blowing the hair of three people. Zhou Ze was still standing steadily, with his eyes down. In the whirlpool, the original dark body began to show gradually. It''s a Python. It''s just that this Python is a bit miserable, like a hairtail after being treated. On the head, Python''s eyes, however, radiate a faint red light. It is it that stirs up the vortex. However, it seems to have only one shiver left. The wind began to subside slowly, and the vortex below was also gradually shrinking. At last, the calm was gradually restored. The ice under his feet began to melt rapidly, at last, Zhou Ze was still standing on the sea, while an Baobao and Zhang Baobao were immersed in the sea again. That speedboat, long gone, is supposed to be inhaled to the bottom of the sea. "Whoo..." Next to the sea, the face of the Hanfu woman appeared. Her left arm was still holding a man of her own. It''s not bad. At the critical moment, I can think of saving my men. But unfortunately, she saved only one. Generally speaking, there is no possibility of drowning or burning because neither water nor fire can cause substantial damage to the existence of soul. Even if the body is destroyed, its soul can come out in a big way. However, the just whirlpool is caused by this sea python. In the whirlpool, there is a clear spirit, which makes the ghost sink into it, not only the body, but also the soul will be torn because of the spirit. Therefore, her other foreign employees should be explained in the vortex just now. The rest of the boa constrictor''s huge head is still floating on the water, and its split body is looming below. Zhou Ze walked slowly to the sea python. "Gudu gudu Gudu gudu........ " A string of bubbles appeared near the head of the sea python. Then a man emerged. "Sun Ding!" "Obviously, this is one of her men," cried the female Constable at the back. "Shout a ball, people are long gone. It''s a borrowed body." Lawyer an choked on the female constable. The man turned over, face up, mouth slightly open, eyes slowly open, eyes, all green luster. "Help me Help me Help me... "Zhou Ze crouched down beside the man and listened to him with his ears open Come and go, this is the sea Python monster that boss Zhou knows. At the beginning, there was a fight, but at that time, boss Zhou was still very weak, and he could not even exchange physical strength with yinggou in a tacit way. In addition, Lord Haishen only used his separation and projection to do things. At that time, everyone was just half a pound to eight Liang. Let''s think about Lao Xu''s backfire this morning. The identity of the other party has been determined. "It''s me It''s me It''s me... " Zhou Ze nodded. Even when Xu was a child, he probably guessed what happened to the sea god, but he didn''t expect that the sea god would have such a miserable ending. It seems that before, it had been preparing for the jiaodu robbery; now it seems that it is preparing for the next pot of snake soup. "Who made you like this?" In the big sea, oh no, in this world, there are not many things that can make a big demon look like this. You should know that the sea god is not an ordinary big demon. Although the northeast big immortals that he and boss Zhou have contacted are generally called big demons, there is no comparison between them at all. "Help me Help me Help me... " Zhou Ze knew that the sea god must have heard his question clearly, but he still chose not to answer, just pretending to be weak and confused, repeating the words of asking for help. Zhou Ze stands up and looks at the sea god. Save, really lazy to save, God knows if it offends any big people, dragging it back has the risk of burning. It''s not that boss Zhou is afraid. It''s just because he''s afraid of trouble. Moreover, Zhou Ze, the spirit of the sea god, is also clear. He has strength, means and dark heart. Zhou Ze can tolerate other people to join the library, because those people are either weak in strength or relatively "honest" in mind, that is to say, those people are easy to control. But Neptune, it''s not easy to control. "Help me Help me Help me... " It seems that Zhou Ze''s choice is sensed, and the cry for help from the sea god is more urgent. Boss Zhou stood up slowly, the so-called one hundred foot insect died without being stiff, this sea Python was injured like this, and even caused a stir. If I don''t plan to save it, it seems inconvenient to keep it? In case it got any luck and muddled through, and then because of their own death and hate themselves. "Boss, it''s so painful. Please give it a good time. The boss''s heart is the best." At this time, lawyer an said. "I I''m dead He And I will die... " The sea god immediately spoke out the shield. "He has nothing to do with you." Zhou Ze is very confident in his operation. Xu and Poseidon were originally separated. Poseidon is more wary of Xu. If Poseidon had been a little more generous before, so that Lao Xu could borrow more of its power to make the connection between the two closer, the separation operation of boss Zhou would not have been successful. Zhou Ze''s eyes began to wander around. They said that the whales were all babies. This boa Python is not bad, is it? Just now, the women in Hanfu are obviously staring at this thing, but they have to pay attention to coming first and coming later in everything. besides, Lord Haishen is still a family member of the study, its legacy, oh no, its legacy, must be inherited by the book house. As for the so-called patrol inspection in Haikou, boss Zhou didn''t really pay attention to it. Boss Zhou didn''t cover up the killing machine. Moreover, the sea god, a big demon, fights among thousands of sea creatures, and its keen sensing ability is also amazing. It sensed the thought of Zhou Ze and immediately said: "Buddha Buddha Buddha........ " "Buddha?" "Buddha Buddha Buddha........ " "Which Buddha came down to look for a mount to catch your eyes?" "Tru Listen Essence Listen "Disco?" At the beginning, boss Zhou didn''t understand, but soon, he realized. It''s about listening, it''s coming, so, isn''t it the one on its back? Chapter 1093 Although he often teases the farmer with three punches, it''s really just a kind of tease. Feng Si''er once delivered a message a while ago that the small temple on Mount Tai was empty. At that time, Zhou Ze didn''t care about it. If it was empty, it would be empty. But who knows, the Bodhisattva actually came to Hainan and Sanya. In fact, Zhou Ze has already guessed out what he did to the Bodhisattva. Boss Zhou often shows off what he did to the Bodhisattva. In the past, we played masked games. When we went out of the masked dance hall, we didn''t know who we were. Naturally, we could indulge in all kinds of waves. But in reality, all that is no longer true. A sense of urgency has come. Just a few days after they arrived in Sanya, Zhou Ze had to think more about it. Compared with that Bodhisattva, the threat of the sea god is really negligible. "How can I help you?" Zhou Ze asked. "Blood Blood Blood... " "Blood?" "Your Blood essence The sea god was hurt by listening, because listening to the sea god nearly drained 89% of the blood in his body on the Mount Tai of hell. After returning to the Yang, he was in urgent need of replenishment and just met the sea god. There is no greeting, no prelude. It just sounds like breaking up the sea god, absorbing seven, eight, eight, and then throwing it away as if it were rubbish, and letting it live and die. People who have eaten snake meat may not know, but people who have killed snakes must know; you cut off the head of a snake, then peel all the skin of the snake, and take a pair of scissors to pull it apart from top to bottom; that''s it. This "snake" like a rubber tube still squirms. This is the case with Lord Haishen. Although there are many factors in it, such as listening to it and taking pains to kill it completely, the vitality of its own prosperity is the basic reason why it can support drifting to the present. Now, it needs Zhou Ze''s blood essence, it''s impossible to think about Huajiao, and it''s not realistic. What it''s looking forward to now is just another way. However, there is already a dead waiter in the study room, and boss Zhou really has no idea to create another enhanced version of the dead waiter; plus this time, the little potato has been eaten. If you bleed the sea god adult here again, and then there is something else, you will be too weak to resist a little. "Don''t think about it." Boss Zhou refused. Time is precious, and he doesn''t bother to work here. "I I can Yes Recognize you For Give priority to... " The voice of Lord Poseidon is very urgent. What it wants now is not to recover. In the past, it asked for Zhou Ze''s blood essence only with the idea that the dream is always necessary. Now, what it needs most urgently is a carrier, a carrier that can let its spirit remain. Even if we need to sacrifice our freedom for this, we will not hesitate. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, nodded, agreed. Boss Zhou didn''t have such things before. He grabbed them by himself and sent them by Feng Si''er, but they are not the same as some people who even raise cacti. these things of boss Zhou are also consumed very fast. The fingernail of the index finger gently cuts the palm of one''s own hand and draws a blood hole, but there is not much blood dripping out. Zhou Ze pasted his palm on the head of the boa constrictor, and a green light flowed out of the head of the boa constrictor, and along the palm of Zhou Ze, he fell into Zhou Ze''s body. Ordinary people will be more or less cautious when they accept this kind of thing, because it''s really a troublesome thing to eat back. If they are a little careless, they will be occupied by magpie and dove. However, boss Zhou has iron Han in his body. He really doesn''t care about this problem. Let''s make fun of the lost Tiehan Han for a while. He is so depressed now. Now he can play with snake skin when he has nothing to do. The boa constrictor entered Zhou Ze''s body. To be exact, it entered a sea. But this sea is quite different from the sea it was born and grew up in. in the middle of the sea, a white throne stands tall. Above the throne, sits a shirtless man. The man held his head in his right hand, as if sitting there dozing off. The boa constrictor instinctively wants to approach to say hello, however, the man opens his eyes slightly, just opens a gap, the boa constrictor is shocked immediately,At that time, he dived into the sea gently and dared not show his head again. The man closed his eyes again, he seemed to be really sleepy, as sleepy as the old way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After receiving the God of the sea, I learned that the Bodhisattva had arrived in Zhou Ze, Sanya, and I dare not delay any more. I am ready to go straight back to the shore. Whether we should hurry to leave Sanya or hide in place, we need to come up with a constitution. The boss is still floating on the water with his iron palm. Lao Zhang is going to swim with him. But was also in the water lawyer an grabbed the shoulder. "What are you doing?" Lao Zhang asked doubtfully. "Shit, I can''t do all the dirty work alone, can I?" "What do you mean?" Lao Zhang''s first look was that I was confused and didn''t know anything. Lawyer an glanced at the corner of his mouth to the side and back, and there was a "click" in his throat. Later, the female Constable still holds the man she saved and bubbles in the water. It seems that she has been hit by the scene and has not recovered. "The boss didn''t say, you..." "The boss has forgotten, but we can''t forget that the boss is kind-hearted and I am a bad thing." Said lawyer Ann very seriously. Lao Zhang took a deep breath. "Think of Lao Zhang, think of Xiao Feng. Your family is a grasshopper on the same rope with us now. Once exposed, everyone will die." "Can''t you do it alone?" "I want to see you dirty too." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The city on earth is really different from before. Bodhisattva and Timothy are walking in the street together. They refuse LV Wenliang''s arrangement. They just stroll around the city at will. After a long walk, I don''t know where to go on the sightseeing bus. I just walk and look at it casually. Until nightfall, the two of them are still walking on the streets of the city. Fortunately, for them, this amount of exercise is really nothing. "Bodhisattva, it''s time to eat late." Bodhisattva nodded. I went to a fast-food restaurant opposite. I closed my hands to the clerk and turned to him. The shop assistant did not know why he was moved to tears. He took the initiative to send two fast food, carefully packed them and sent them to the hands of TRU tin. Then, the Bodhisattva and listen sit on the bench beside the road, each holding a box of rice. Eat slowly and carefully. You can''t be picky about the things you have changed. You should be sincere. This point has not changed in Bodhisattva, no matter when he was little monk or now he is in charge of hell. He didn''t become a Buddha, but he lived by the standard of "Buddha". Buddha, in his eyes, is really just a vain, a title, or even, not worth mentioning. At this time, a woman with strong alcohol came over. She walked a little bit in a zigzag way. When she passed the bench, her high heels sprained and fell directly to the bench nearby. Listen to one hand holding a box of rice and the other hand holding her. "Pa!" Who knows that when a woman stands firm, she will slap her back. "Damn it, I dare to eat my mother''s tofu, and I don''t look at you as a poor man! You give up, you give up. If you don''t give up, I''ll call for someone! " Listen and let go, ignore the clamour of drunk women, continue to pick up chopsticks and start eating. The woman glanced at the two men sitting on the bench and snorted, "happy color!" Bodhisattva continues to eat his own food, listen to continue to eat his own food, on the bench, only the sound of chewing food carefully. Women''s mood should be extremely bad, otherwise they won''t drink so much wine, but no matter how bad tempered you are, you can''t continue to lose your temper with two regiments of cotton. Then he took out the car key from his handbag, opened the nearby Maserati and sat on it. When the car started, the engine made a series of sounds, and sped away. The Bodhisattva put down the box meal in his hand, listen and look at the Bodhisattva, the Bodhisattva pursed his lips, Tao: "thirsty." Listen to get up and walk to a milk tea shop named "Gan Cha Du" behind you. Two young salesmen were crying again. The customers waiting in line beside them were puzzled. Someone was still questioning why they could cut in line. The two salesmen poured out the milk tea and juice they had just prepared for the guests,Cry and say, "these are all made of rotten fruit. They are not fresh. We need to change them for everyone.". Customers in line: Listen, take a glass of juice and give it to Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva took the juice and took a sip. Then continue to pick up chopsticks, and start to finish the rest of the boxed meal. You can eat as much as you like, and you can''t waste a trace of it. Finally, the Bodhisattva finished the box meal. After listening, I took the juice that Bodhisattva hadn''t drunk and drank it by myself. "Not full?" Bodhisattva asks to listen. "I dare not let go." Listen to some simple smile, its thin face, lips are also some white. "Follow me, you''ve suffered, you''ve been hungry for so many years." "If I hadn''t followed the Bodhisattva, I would have been gone." Just in time, another tourist bus came in front. The Bodhisattva stood up and had a meal. He could continue to walk. He could walk on the road, get on the car, and go with his nature. Listening is to collect the boxed rice and juice, go to the nearby garbage can and prepare to throw them away. Bodhisattva stood under the platform and waited, the bus stopped and left again. Listen to just come over at this time, he delayed the time, leading to Bodhisattva failed to get on the car just now. "Why so long?" Asked the Bodhisattva. Listen, reach out and scratch your head, blush a little bit, way: "it''s separating dry garbage and wet garbage." Chapter 1094 The tour bus is wobbling and moving at a constant speed. There are not many people in the car. Bodhisattva sits in the back seat and listens to him. In fact, whether it''s the winning hook that once went to hell twice or the last generation that still lives clearly, the hell department doesn''t want to find it, but it can''t find it. To their level of existence, really want to hide, you really can''t locate their position. Even listening is impossible. If you can''t find the location, you can only try your luck. It''s a kind of accident to insert willows and willows into shade, but Bodhisattva is a person who can turn the accident into normal. If the Bodhisattva didn''t want to do it before he did it, he was beaten down by yinggou and the first generation in hell one year ago, and he just flew up again and looked up to the sky. In his view at that time, both the winning hook and the early generation were just the people who would come off the stage and end the curtain. If they were allowed to hop for a while, they would disappear without any concern. But now, after some people realize that they have been calculated by the last generation, the former calm will no longer exist. The bus continued to drive, listening to saw the Maserati parked on the opposite road, it should have scraped with the car next to it, and many people gathered around to ask for a statement. Listen and look at the Bodhisattva, and see that the Bodhisattva is still quietly looking out of the window, as if he is really enjoying the night scene of Sanya, listen and say nothing, and continue to learn the Bodhisattva''s appearance. In the eyes of outsiders, these two people in shabby clothes really look like the buns they first came to the city. They are very curious about the city''s neon. So, the reality is that everyone seems to be rotating from "see this is a bad pen" to "I am the bad pen". ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A group of people hurried back to the hotel and sat in the pool inside the hotel. There is a separate sofa area in the middle of the pool. Sitting in it, you can feel surrounded by water. With the light here, it is very suitable to turn on the camera. But it is obvious that people here are not interested in taking photos at this time. "So that''s how we sit?" Lao Zhang is a little hard to accept. After they came back from the sea, the boss asked them to drive directly back to the hotel, while the boss drove the old way alone. It''s said that there are two ways for soldiers, but in a real sense, it''s the boss who leads the enemy''s attention away with his sophistication. Lao Zhang took a bad look at his grandson and said: "then you can go up and fight with the Bodhisattva." Lao Zhang shrinks his neck, but he is still not used to quarreling with his ancestors. Sometimes, the older generation, like their mother-in-law, can''t be right or wrong. In fact, it''s no wonder that Zhang''s head is not in a good mood. The reasons for his bad mood are: first, under the current situation, a big boss suddenly appears, which makes everyone a little unprepared; second, under the forced request of lawyer an, he disobeys his original intention and feels a little dirty. Fortunately, he is not a man of affectation either. He will not be unable to see it. That''s the mood. It''s certainly not refreshing. "It''s not impossible." , a lawyer, suddenly smiled and said, " * call the little girl who is guarding the family, let her kill the last piece of the seal in the wax museum, and your grandson will be able to go straight up." in order to protect Lao Zhang, Zhou Ze just sealed the woman and did not kill her. Because killing her meant * "regeneration" and Lao Zhang was no longer an old Zhang. "Can''t you come up with a good idea?" Lao Zhang''s head directly spits on lawyer an''s face. "Fuck!" Lawyer an clapped his hands directly and exclaimed: "Damn it, I''m a genius!" After that, lawyer an got up and squatted in front of Lao Zhang, put his hands on Lao Zhang''s knees, and said with deep feelings: "politics is right Bah! Lao Zhang, how are you? Your life is saved by the boss, isn''t it? " Lao Zhang nodded his head in a dull way. "I can''t get up!" Lao Zhang''s voice soared. Lawyer an looked directly at Lao Zhang''s head and said in a gloomy way: "gods fight. Now we have a fart to use besides sitting here? Unless we can make a fairy ourselves! " "You fart!" "Your old Zhang''s family is not unique anyway. Isn''t Xiaofeng going to get married?" called back to let the black girl split up the last * *, Lao Zhang was directly incarnated in Sanya.Lao Zhang is gone. , but Ann lawyer really doesn''t believe that will have no influence on the Bodhisattva who is also in Sanya at the time when ''s real * * * is coming to Sanya. "Lao Zhang, in this way, you will keep meditating later that I will kill Bodhisattva. I will kill Bodhisattva and repeat it again and again. I will become a habit of reciting it. I will try my best to read it carefully! maybe, after you become a * *, your first reaction is to get rid of the Bodhisattva. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. "You think we''ll fight among ourselves now?" Lao Zhang grabbed lawyer an by the shoulder and dragged him to the ground. Lawyer an didn''t get angry, but silently patted the ashes on his hands, laughing: "fight against each other, just like we can do anything else useful without fighting against each other." "OK, come on, I''ll see if you can make this call!" When lawyer an quarreled with Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang, the real client sitting next to him, closed his eyes in silence, and his lips moved slightly, killing Bodhisattva, killing Bodhisattva, killing Bodhisattva ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, I''m really sleepy. I feel like I''ve been drugged. I can''t open my eyes." The old man''s head in the co driver''s seat leans against the window, and he looks powerless when he speaks. "It''s OK. You can sleep if you want." "I can''t do it. If I want to escape, I have to look like a fugitive. But I can''t control myself." Lao Dao cherishes his life and is afraid of death. In normal times, if there is any real danger, he has a high motivation to escape. But at this moment, he is really powerless. Although we need to escape and be serious, in fact, when the intense sleepiness keeps rolling down, what we really want to do is, I just want to have a sleep, what it means is that the world is destroyed by the flood. Zhou Ze continues to drive, he has tried to shout iron Han, but he doesn''t know whether he came out yesterday and consumed too much or for what reason, he can''t wake up iron Han. But at this time, it''s impossible to sit and do nothing. When Bodhisattva comes, his goal is nothing more than two, one is an old way and the other is himself. Therefore, Zhou Zecai chose to leave his subordinates at the hotel and run away with the old way. First, go to the airport and see the nearest flight. You can fly wherever you can. At this time, can''t beat, want to live, really can only rely on the most simple way to trade space for time. However, all of a sudden, Zhou Ze''s heart position suddenly vibrated, "hiss..." Zhou Zeyi''s subordinates grasped his chest consciously. Pain, is very painful, seems to have a huge needle tube, is madly extracting all the power in his body at this time. There is a kind of feeling that my body was hollowed out after calling out iron and naive. But at this time, how can Zhou Ze''s other hand continued to control the steering wheel, and his vision began to blur. It was clear that there was no rain outside, but there was already a ghosting outside what he saw through the front window of the car. Ear, is no longer the wind and engine sound, but like being thrown into the water tank, began to have a series of bubbles. "Whoop Whoosh Whoop... " At this time, the purr of the old way suddenly becomes very clear. It''s like when you are hungry, someone is eating at you with fat elbow desperately, it''s tempting crime! "Tie Han, tie Han!" Zhou Ze shouted in his heart that the sudden changes in his body made Zhou Ze at a loss. Most of the time, boss Zhou was only responsible for the outside waves and yinggou was responsible for the house. There is a winning hook in the body, regardless of what you eat or pull in, he can hold you back. In recent years, except for his own work or overdraft, Zhou''s boss seldom has a headache. At this time, the superior design of the signal lamp is reflected. In general, you can see the light color as much as possible in foggy days. Although boss Zhou''s vision was blurry, he still stepped on the brake instinctively, and the car stopped slowly and steadily before the red light. Taking advantage of this effort, Zhou Ze put his head on the steering wheel,A strong sense of sleepiness began to hit, could hardly resist. But how can I sleep at this time? At this time, Zhou Ze''s heart was full of warning signs, but it was really difficult for him to respond in time, and the whole person was very slow. "Bang!" Zhou Ze sensed that the car began to be squeezed crazily, and the hot temperature began to hit the car, and then there was a rotation. In this scene, somehow let Zhou Ze find a feeling of that year, himself in that year, was also directly hit by a truck at the intersection and ended his life as a doctor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sightseeing bus continues to drive at a constant speed, just like the atmosphere of Sanya. Listening is still the same as the Bodhisattva, looking out, in fact, I don''t know what I''m looking at. At this time, the roar of the engine came, and the Maserati rushed out like the wind, with unimaginable speed. "Bang!" The driver of the bus immediately braked. There was a very serious rear end traffic accident at the traffic light intersection in front of him, and the flames had started. Listen and look at the front, and look at Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva seems to be hesitating and thinking. Finally, slowly says: "saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda." Please forgive me for eating the wrong food last night and being unwell. Chapter 1095 Sometimes, it may be because of the different sitting position, the buttocks decide the head, and naturally they will not deal with it, as if the other party in your heart is the most ferocious beast in the world. At this time, in the face of traffic accidents, Bodhisattva chose to listen and save people. It''s not hypocrisy, it''s not acting, because no one here really knows and knows who they are. After the rescue, the onlookers around will not bow down immediately and worship the Bodhisattva who cries for help You can''t add incense, you can''t accept faith, so, this salvation, is really not utilitarian. And when he reached the height of Bodhisattva, he no longer needed to perform for anyone. Even in the face of it, there were few people he had to worry about. My Buddha''s compassion is not empty talk. But from another point of view, the cultivation of Bodhisattvas allows the nine constant attendants to win the throne, which leads to the closure of the hell gate for more than a year, and how many dead people can''t be reincarnated will disappear like this; it really needs to be counted, Bodhisattvas always have to bear a large amount of money. Therefore, in this world, there is no absolute good and evil, especially after getting a certain degree of liberation and freedom, doing things, more, just pursuing their own pleasure or not. As boss Zhou sometimes feels the same and even gets angry because of the tragic story told by the ghost in the bookstore, it seems that justice is like the golden rule, and human life is supreme, but it doesn''t delay boss Zhou''s time in hell, directly smash the moon at someone''s palace, the moon goes down, countless deaths and injuries How can we say that all people deserve what they deserve? Among them, there is no official like the old Zhang tougengchen who is devoted to the public? The bus stopped, got off and rushed to the two cars on fire. When the sun just returned to the sea, he was scolded by the Bodhisattva for devouring the blood essence of the sea python. Therefore, after landing, he cut off his own perception, which is equivalent to restraining his own supernatural power. Because the Bodhisattva believes that only when you are happy and go with fate can you find the person you want to find. Therefore, at this time, when the listening hand touches the car body, it can clearly sense the scalding temperature on it, and he is also suffering from this pain. "Bang!" The twisted door is broken, and the previous severe rear end collision should cause the fuel tank of the front car to be broken, and the fuel tank will be ignited by the sparks generated by the friction of the car after the collision. Usually only in the movie can see the car fire explosion picture, this time actually happened in reality. Listening can feel pain, but he doesn''t care about the pain, so this kind of rescue is very efficient. Soon, the driver of the rear end car was dragged out by him and placed on the side road. There are many onlookers around. Most of them are taking videos with their mobile phones. Of course, there are also some brave people who, under the guidance of listening attentively, come to help. It didn''t take long to listen and drag out the old man in the co pilot''s position. This is the downtown area. After the accident, the relevant departments responded very quickly. The police car had already come, and the ambulance could be heard in the distance. I glanced at the rear end car. There was a woman sitting in the driver''s seat. Listen and look down at your severely burned hands. Then look at the woman in the driver''s seat. He smiled, didn''t save people, turned around and walked into the crowd. No one stipulates that after cultivating Buddhism, one must always repay one''s good for another. Women have slapped themselves in the past and scolded themselves and Bodhisattva for saying "happy color", this account, listening is not going to count. After all, no normal person would take revenge with an ant. But you have to say that it''s really impossible for him to save her. Bodhisattvas often say, to practice Buddhism, one should be obedient to one''s mind. to practice Buddhism, one should be obedient to one''s mind. to practice Buddhism, one must be a devil. Bodhisattva stands on the platform on the other side of the street, listening attentively and walks back to Bodhisattva. Traffic police have been keeping order to guide traffic, and ambulances have taken people to hospitals. The coach on the other route came here and stopped at the platform. When Bodhisattva and Timothy listened to the car, the bus bypassed the congested road ahead and continued to drive; it was rickety, it was rickety;¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fire, is hot, is hot; the box of memory seems to be opened again at this time. Zhou Ze felt that someone had opened the door and dragged himself out. Then, he heard the most familiar ambulance voice and the familiar The smell of the hospital. The sound of the instrument is also mixed with the indistinct voice of doctor nurse dialogue. Zhou Ze wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn''t do it. This feeling, he has experienced, when he died for the first time, is this feeling, then, he was pushed into the crematorium. Although, at this time, boss Zhou has no great strangeness about this feeling. Even if he sent himself to the crematorium again, it was not fear but diaphragmatic response. Fortunately, this time it didn''t seem to develop to the absurd ending of the first death, because Zhou Ze didn''t feel the cold shelf or the "warm" cold temperature of the mortuary. Time seems to be distorted. I don''t know how long it''s been. In a word, it''s always this kind of feeling. At first, Zhou Ze tried to struggle for a few times, and then he went with him. He couldn''t sleep, so he began to imagine something beautiful. For example, he is lying in the sun on the throne, for example, he is resting on the Yingying''s leg and receiving massage, for example, he is slowly tasting the fragrant coffee, boss Zhou is really talented in daydreaming. I don''t know how long it''s going to take, in the air, suddenly there''s a smell of meat, it''s not just the smell of roast meat, in fact, as a real eater, this kind of food can only be eaten occasionally; the first kind of baked food is a great burden for people with bad intestines and stomach; the second kind The taste and presentation of the roast meat are somewhat single. It should be someone cooking meat, there are many side dishes in it, the meat should be rotten, the smell Zhou Ze opened his eyes subconsciously, and found himself lying on a grassland, not far away, with a stream. In front of him, there is a pavilion where a man in white is sitting, waiting in front of a small red clay stove, holding chopsticks in his left hand and chopsticks in his right hand; there is a pottery pot on the stove, in which the meat is burning. "Squeak!!!" A little familiar but strange call; Zhou zexun''s reputation, saw a little monkey with a large aggregate holding a jar of wine and jumping over the stream, flying into the pavilion. The little monkey found the chopsticks and began to pour the wine carefully for fear of spilling out a drop. Zhou Ze sat up, didn''t rush to the pavilion, didn''t shout, in his memory, several times, every time he saw this picture, as long as he ran past or shouted, this dream, this scene will end. Boss Zhou sat there silently, pulling the dog tail grass on the ground, unconsciously rotating the circle around the fingertip, maybe it''s too boring, even holding the grass stem in his mouth and slowly biting it. The contrast of the picture comes out, others eat meat, he is eating grass. "Wuwu Tut tut tut! " The man in White takes out a big wooden spoon and scoops out a large piece of meat. The meat is stewed crisp and red. Pick up the chopsticks and poke them on the meat, the skin of the meat is tight, it is very elastic, then separate it from the inside, one point of increase is too greasy, one point of decrease is too thin; fat and thin, just right. Zhou Ze''s eyes were unconsciously attracted by the pavilion, and she swallowed her saliva unconsciously. It''s not that boss Zhou is greedy to this extent, like Sanmao in the old society. This is the normal reaction of one person to watch another eat delicious food. and, Zhou Ze is really hungry now. At this time, the man in white looked out of the pavilion and fell on Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze is also looking at him; don''t say, this is the first time that Zhou boss has seen the appearance of the last generation. Before, he only saw a figure. This time, he looked carefully.The appearance of the other side is a little less hard than that of Huo Jianhua, and a little less astringent than that of Hu Ge; after seeing his face, you instinctively have a feeling that the leading men in the previous Xianxia TV series can all be recreated. Especially the temperament of the other side, whoo It''s no wonder that I can fascinate those monkeys to death. "The meat is ready." The man in white waved to Zhou Ze, as if greeting an old friend to come and enjoy delicious food. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, forget it, wake up in a dream, and wake up in a dream, and you can order takeout, it''s more economical than watching people eat and drink spicy food here. When he got up, clapped his hands, Zhou Ze walked to the pavilion. To Zhou Ze''s surprise, until he walked into the pavilion, this dream has not ended. This pour instead let Zhou Ze some not to adapt, Leng for a while, simply sit cross knee in front of the small table. The little monkey at his side brought up a shorter wine jar than his own and poured wine for Zhou Ze. Look at its lovely appearance. It''s not inferior to the monkey in the bookstore. But it''s not easy to get along with when it''s old. The little monkey poured the wine and pushed the bowl to Zhou Ze. With a little shyness and shyness, he seemed very embarrassed. Zhou Ze glared at it deliberately, and the hair on the little monkey was trembling with fear, and then the man in white jumped behind him. "Ha ha." Zhou Ze couldn''t help laughing, how timid was he when he was a kid? It can''t be that scary, can it? The man in white divided the meat, pushed it to Zhou Ze''s face, and then took up the wine bowl, smiled: "he thought he was very smart." Zhou Ze knows that "he" here refers to Bodhisattva. The man in white continued to laugh: "but we are much smarter than him!" Chapter 1096 What''s the experience of eating with big people? It can''t help but remind people of Buffett''s dinner auction. After the auction, they have to hype wildly to try to earn back the expensive expenses. Boss Zhou has been telling himself in his heart, he is facing the old way, he is the wretched old man who likes to touch the crotch to comfort the big girl, but psychological suggestion will not have effect at any time, the man in front of him is different from the old way, especially the temperament similar to the noble one It''s really hard for the person sitting opposite to it to keep calm. "But it''s a matter of luck. There''s a sword hanging on his head. It''s really boring these days." The last generation sighed, took out a plate of steamed bread and other side dishes from under the table. This is not the way of eating rougamo or roast duck. It''s quite a combination of the two. "The whole one?" The last generation took out a bun and handed it to Zhou Ze. "It''s reasonable to say that our predecessors have no way to plant trees, and we don''t expect our predecessors to plant trees, and we don''t have the life to be shaded; but we can''t stand the digging of our predecessors. It''s still a big pit, and we pay attention to it; if we can''t jump, we will be void and go into the pit; it''s not so easy to jump in the past, tut Tut. It''s strange that we were born too late, he was born too early, this pit was dug early, and there''s really no way to take it. " last time is like old friends meet and make complaints about it. "As I said, the contemporary people want to do the contemporary things, and the contemporary people are the modern demons. One by one, you turn into a person who has long gone. Why do you draw rules for future generations to live? Do you really think that you are a saint, and you can see through thousands of miles? Ah, it is estimated that is the itch of the hand, the invincibility of the present age is not good, but also want to draw a Tao, and then compare it with others, for fear that we don''t know that he is the same. " In the last generation, he put meat in the bun, opened his mouth and took a big bite in a very inconspicuous way, some hair was bitten into his lips, he also pulled it out with his hand, he chewed it while venting his dissatisfaction, his voice was still very loud. Maybe the leather bag and temperament are really good, so the food looks not ugly at all, but free and easy. In the end, this is really a world of looking at the face, even if you are the prince of the government, beauty is also an important part. Take the wine bowl, the last generation took a sip of wine, smashed it, smashed it, and continued: "but it''s already done, and there''s no way. We can only cross the sea and jump the pit first. In fact, I didn''t think of any way in my early years. Therefore, it''s really uninteresting that this mansion should be taken. Why can I live for two thousand years when I am such an excellent person? I can live three thousand years, four thousand years, five thousand years. I can live this age into another ancient time! So, at that time, it didn''t matter. At the thought of my sudden death, I didn''t feel like doing anything. Simply indulge in playing, feeling landscape. Who knows... " The last generation took another big bite of rougamo, and continued to talk while biting. Who knows that some food scraps flew out? The last generation immediately covered his mouth, nodded awkwardly to apologize, and then devoted himself to eating the food in this mouth, took another big bite of wine, then continued: "who knows who came across that later Bodhisattva, haha, I laughed at that time. You know what? Those baldheads Oh no, Amitabha, I''m guilty and guilty; people have blocked our swords, so I have to call them eminent monks. Those Buddhists could not get the knife. They are so young. It''s not their turn to get the knife. I''m more unlucky. It wasn''t long before the good days passed. The fathers and grandparents of the previous generation enjoyed, loved and enjoyed themselves, and enjoyed themselves when they were free and unrestrained. It doesn''t make sense, do you? I''m such an excellent person, I really hate it, I hate why I was born in the Lord''s family of the laborer, even if I don''t want to be the Lord, I don''t want to be the successor,With Lao Tzu''s talent, as long as you give Lao Tzu time, on that Mount Tai, will change my seat after all. At that time, I love to call it Taishan, Taishan, Huashan and Wudang Mountain back! Where do I need to hold back so much? I have to add so many years of life directly to it. I really thank my eight generations of ancestors! " The last generation put the wine bowl on the table, refers to the mouth of the bowl, just like a general in command, said: "pour wine!" The little monkey immediately lifted the wine jar again and poured the wine carefully. The last generation reached out and touched the little monkey''s head, the little monkey smiled shyly, there were little stars in both eyes. Zhou Ze made up the little monkey''s brain into the image of the "housekeeper". He also found it interesting. "But there''s no way. Who let me be unlucky and born to be the prince of the mansion? Alas, fortunately, that Bodhisattva is really sending coals in the snow and rain in time. Who goes to hell if he doesn''t? He''s smart. He''s smart enough, but he can''t do it. Sometimes, he can''t do anything. Let''s just say that we are the people who have been stared at by a sword. Can this sense of urgency be the same? People have been foolishly dreaming of becoming immortals. We all hate this fairy board. " The last generation took a drink, it seemed that had been lonely for too long, it was not easy to find someone to talk to, so it was a great pleasure to talk to oneself: "this is what we have to do; whether we can go through this situation depends on our luck and whether we can plan things for others. When he comes, let''s hide; if he can find it, let''s hide and see whose luck is better. If there''s no reason for me and him, it''s no use for him to grow old. I''m sorry, but I almost got you involved. Brother, I''d better call you brother. Although I should call you big brother according to seniority, but I don''t think you like to hear the name of "big brother"; brother, I also grew up listening to your story. Now, in a word, I''m also your fan, fan brother, right, fan brother. But brother, you were so careless in those days. If you didn''t stop at the beginning, since hell is going to change, it will change earlier. if it changes, Why do we feel so bad now? Anyway, sooner or later, it''s a knife. It''s better to get it sooner or later. Elder brother, you will not fall down either; hey, maybe my ancestor, zongzi, will come out and have a fight with elder brother. Oh, yes, if you slap the old man to death, it seems that he doesn''t have me? " The last generation squinted and shook his head, "it''s too complicated to make sense of." "Haha, I''m not worried about this Bodhisattva. Although I always thought I was a wise man, there are many who are not too stupid. Do you really need to see the blood at least seven or eight times before cutting down the Xuanyuan sword? We''re all mixed up like this. We can''t get to the first row in the execution court, can we? Those bastards are not all like that Wangcai. They can do that step. That step is put in front of us, and we are too lazy to go. I''m not myself. Is it still alive? Those people are not stupid, but they are not very smart. They must not be forced to jump off the wall at last; so, you should be careful. My life is light, but it''s safe. It''s enough to have a piece of meat and a piece of bread when you come back from leisure. when you can wait for that day, when the knife comes down, let''s watch carefully and see if we can avoid it After finishing the last generation, subconsciously put his left hand on his crotch, pinched it, then pretended to be still and put his finger on the tip of his nose to smell. Well, found a familiar feeling. However, is not too damaging. After all, goddesses also need to shit, and men need to hold hands when they boo;Ninety nine percent of the boys pretended to do similar actions in public places, after all, sometimes it''s really uncomfortable that the muzzle of the gun is jammed. "Elder brother, you eat and take a bite. Don''t worry. Before cooking, I''ve cleaned my hands. Moreover, there''s no clean and unclean saying for us The last generation reached out and pointed to the meat and BUN placed in front of Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou subconsciously swallowed saliva, the meat, it''s real fragrance; plus, it''s the thing that the prince of the government cooks himself, even if it''s a dream, at least the taste can''t be fake. When Zhou Ze picked up the chopsticks and was preparing to lower the sheath, suddenly, the strength in his body that had not been moving before began to recover, while he was not paying attention, controlled his body directly. "Fuck!" This incident caught Zhou Ze off guard. When listening to other people''s nonsense before, you are too lazy to listen, and you can''t hide to let me suffer the other party''s nagging. When you really want to start eating, will you come out and grab your body? "Tie Han, don''t go too far!" Cried Zhou Ze in his heart. If it''s an ordinary dish, it''s a real one. But God knows when the next time we can have this kind of dream, and what if someone changes to play the piano or flute and doesn''t cook? However, yinggou ignored Zhou Ze''s resistance directly, after controlling the body, took the bowl first, took a sip. "Well Wine........ " The last generation "ha ha" laughed and rolled up his sleeve, revealing a fresh scar inside, which was still covered with blood stains. "I know you have a choice." "Well Meat... " The last generation pulled open his chest clothes, left chest position and a bloody scar. The hand that wins hook, put on mo. "Well Steamed bread The last generation laughs without speaking. Under the pavilion, the mountain is lofty, the hillside of Mount Tai is located, there are several pieces missing, they look like a bun. Chapter 1097 Fu Jun''s blood goes into wine, Fu Jun''s meat makes dishes, the towering Mount Tai cuts off several pieces to make steamed buns; yinggou is satisfied with his food, Zhou''s boss in the body is almost stunned, the first reaction is nausea After all, this is almost unacceptable whether it''s out of a deeply clean patient or out of a doctor''s professional instinct. As for who''s blood and who''s meat, How precious and rare the blood and meat are, what''s the meaning of it, this is really not something that boss Zhou will consider. Looking at yinggou eating so comfortably, Zhou zezhen feels that he has to find an opportunity to talk with tie Hanhan in the future, it doesn''t matter if you eat without AIDS in ancient times, but now it''s different times, and you eat like this again There''s no need to say "if win hook knows what Zhou Ze thinks at this time", because they are interlinked, there is no secret between them. Yinggou drank wine peacefully, yinggou ate meat peacefully, yinggou used bread peacefully, then, in his heart, in a voice of suppressed anger: "look Door Dogs... " "I''m here for you." Boss Zhou thinks that it''s OK for him to let this happen. Anyway, he is always hungry. Normal parents have been shouting to eat when they see how much children eat. It''s too late to be happy. Is it a blessing to be able to eat? After all, it''s time to grow up. But this kind of blind eating is really not advocated, this is the bottom line! Most importantly, the blood and flesh of the monarch, my shit, who knows if there will be any terrible genetic diseases in this monarch? After all, they have loved to hang out with monkeys for generations. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Win. "Cough Cough... " Yinggou suddenly coughed and almost didn''t hold it. The last generation pointed to the wine bowl with a smile and said: "the condition is simple. Fortunately, the wine is strong enough." Yinggou nodded slightly and looked serious. "Hello, really, you can''t be blind later..." "You If Just Eat Now... " "I just ate what''s wrong? Oh, by the way, you just can''t come out. What does it mean to come out when you want to eat, though... " "You Just Blow up Now... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. If you eat your own blood, your meat, and Taishan''s steamed bun, it''s not a problem that can''t be mended For a while, Zhou''s boss was really embarrassed to continue to count the winners. "Courtesy Heavy Yes... " "I''m down in the dumps. I really don''t have anything good to entertain you. If you put it in the past, when the bits and pieces of the land of Jixi seal haven''t come out and wandered around, I can catch some fresh fierce animals for you, and put some of their flesh and blood into wine and vegetables to entertain you. Now I can''t, but thanks for your care, let the kid get on this car, too, me, Yes, yes, no, no, these, can always be divided clearly. " "And I None Off........ " "I know, I know." The last generation beckoned the little monkey to pour the wine, and he continued: "after all, he and I are two people. In essence, they are not one?" "You''re not as cute as he is." Zhou Ze said in his heart. "You No He But... " The last word, win tick say not export. "The first life of floating dust is nothing more than the past. When the clouds gather and disperse again, it''s just such a thing. Elder brother, you have been living in the world for countless generations, and you can''t see clearly at this point When the last generation looked up at the sky, suddenly there was a sigh: "in fact, sometimes even I am a little fuzzy; whether I like him better now, or I like him better in the past; even, sometimes I will be confused, whether I am the past or the present..."The Pavilion began to twist, the sky began to twist, the mountain began to twist, everything in front of us, all began to twist, a strong sense of nausea began to hit us. "Oh!" Zhou Ze turned sideways and retched directly under the bed. There''s nothing in the stomach, nothing else but some water. It''s just that there''s a little bit of blood left in the mouth. Although it''s iron and naive to eat, it''s really unbearable to feel the same. As soon as I think about it, the stomach starts to spasm again. "Boss, are you awake?" A familiar voice came from the next bed. Zhou Ze turned to look at his side, Lao Dao was lying in the hospital bed eating apples, with his mobile phone in his other hand. At this time, Zhou Ze found that he was lying in the ward of the hospital, and he still had some drops on his arm. "Boss, how about apple?" The old man handed an apple. Zhou Ze instinctively shook his head and his stomach began to contract. "That''s right, boss. You just woke up. It''s not suitable for eating apples. Come on, pinch some bananas." Lao Dao handed over a banana. The stomach cramps are getting worse. "What''s the matter?" "What?" "What''s the matter with us?" "Well, there was an accident." "An accident?" Zhou Ze began to recall that he only remembered that he was very sleepy when driving, and there seemed to be a loud noise behind him. A car accident? "So what are we doing lying here?" "Well?" The old Taoist frowned and said: "boss, after the accident, do you lie in the funeral parlor or the hospital? That, boss, could you lower the air conditioning temperature a little bit The old way mistakenly thought that his boss wanted to go to the morgue to lie down. "We''re in the hospital now?" "Yes, boss." "Are you hurt?" "Fortunately, I''m not seriously hurt, boss. You seem to have broken your bone and your head. I woke up yesterday. Boss, you just woke up. Boss, I think you''d better continue to check and see what the doctor said..." Oh, are you kidding me, will I get hurt in a car accident? Zhou Ze directly pulled out the infusion needle in his hand, turned over and got out of bed, then, suddenly, his head fainted, the knee of his left leg was soft, "pootong!" Zhou Ze fell to the ground. "Hiss..." It hurts so much. "Boss, boss!" The old man rang the bell in a hurry. Soon, the two nurses ran in, when they saw Zhou Ze lying on the ground, they ran over and helped him to the hospital bed. Although the nurses in the hospital look very petite, their strength is not necessarily smaller than that of the otaku man. "What''s the matter with the patient? What''s the matter with him?" "It''s OK. It''s OK. He''s awake. He just fell out of bed." "I''ll call the doctor." Soon, several doctors came in and began to examine Zhou Ze. The attending doctors are more than 40 years old, and the distribution has been supported by the central government. The two young doctors in charge of the examination should be interns. The hands of the two men touch and feel on themselves, which makes boss Zhou uncomfortable. They say directly: "the meniscus of the left leg is cracked, the left rib of the chest is broken, and there is light burn in the left arm and the back position; the back brain is hit, so there is no dizziness, clear consciousness, clear sense of balance, so severe concussion can be eliminated, and hidden dangers can be checked later." The two interns looked at each other, and the doctor in charge pushed his glasses and smiled: "well, it''s still a colleague. Are you traveling in Sanya?" Zhou Ze nodded and continued, "I need a rest now." "OK, I have a few patients there. I''ll come back to check in the evening, and we can have a good chat." The doctors and nurses left. Zhou Ze is lying on the bed, Lao Dao continues to eat fruit. "What about them?" Zhou Ze asked. Actually, what about the warbler? Open your eyes,The warbler is not around, I''m not used to it. "Eh, boss, didn''t you ask me not to let them come here? I sent them a red heart and reported peace. Then I shut down wechat and mobile phone number as your boss told me, and didn''t contact them." "When do I call you such a group "Boss, you dreamt last night. You asked me to do it." Lao Dao looked serious. Zhou Ze licked his lips, OK. Reach out, touch your head, wrap a thick gauze around your head, especially when you squeeze the back of your brain slightly, you can feel obvious pain. No, I often teach Yingying to be careful when driving. after all, you are a zombie and there is nothing wrong with an accident, so you should be more careful to prevent carelessness from causing harm to others. But how did he get into the hospital in a car accident? Still hurt so badly? "Boss, don''t panic. I have money here. At first, we were sent to the hospital, but we were still lying in the corridor. When I woke up, I settled the bill and spent money to upgrade to a separate ward for two people. Hehe." Now in the normal hospital, doctors rarely accept red envelopes. Unless you have relatives or people you know working in the hospital as middlemen, doctors really dare not accept this hot potato. Some of them will also report the money in the red bag to your hospital deposit. But for a little activity, it''s OK to move from the hospital bed at the entrance of the corridor to the ward or stay in a better ward. Zhou Ze didn''t try to call iron Han Han any more. He probably understood that the Bodhisattva came, and then the Bodhisattva and Lao Dao were avoiding the exploration of Bodhisattva in this way. Anyway, Bodhisattva can''t really lift the whole Hainan Island. Nothing is safer than hiding in the ordinary people. Thinking of this, Zhou Ze is too lazy to bother. After a while, the old dinner arrived. After lying down for two days, even if I lose glucose, my body needs to eat after all. The old man opened the lunch box first and ate it up. Depending on the situation, the goods are not going to see a doctor in the hospital. They are coming for a holiday. They have a good appetite. Zhou Ze took a spoon, took a bite of rice, just put it into his mouth, his face suddenly changed, subconsciously groped around with his other hand, then he remembered that Yingying had always kept the oral liquid of Bianhua for himself. "Boss, why don''t you eat? The food is not to your taste?" Zhou Ze swallowed this small mouthful of rice with great pain, gave up later, threw the spoon into the lunch box, said: "the old way." "What''s up, boss?" "Order me some cranberry juice." Chapter 1098 When the plum juice was delivered, the food in the lunch box was cold. Zhou Ze opened the bottle cap and poured the plum juice into his mouth. Acid, is acid, but it''s actually sweet in acid, drink it up in one breath, Zhou Ze looks at the bottle in his hand. "Boss, this, not satisfied?" Lao Dao has finished eating. Now he is watching his boss eat. Zhou Ze shakes his head, just this one in his hand, also called sour plum juice? Shaoqing, Zhou Zecai realized that, also, look at the orange juice drink on the market for three yuan a bottle, more than three yuan for an orange on the market, and just a little bit for an orange juice. It''s really hard to demand the amount of cranberry in this cranberry juice. After all, not every cranberry juice is called Xu Qinglang. "Lao Dao." "Yes, sir." "Buy me a bottle of vinegar." "All right, boss." Lao Dao made a "get it" gesture. Soon, a bottle of Zhenjiang balsamic vinegar was sent by the runner. Zhou Ze opened the bottle cap, and immediately a strong smell of vinegar began to diffuse. Head up, head up, "gudu gudu........" He dried half a bottle of vinegar in one breath. tiktok lying on the next bed controls his impulse to shake his voice. Put down the vinegar bottle, Zhou Ze picked up the spoon and began to pick up the rice quickly. It''s not a healthy way to eat, but it''s the only thing Zhou Ze can do now. After eating, Zhou Ze closed his eyes, restrained the feeling of vomiting. For a long time, slowly opened his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief. Ha ha, I really got back the feeling of that year. It''s just like having a meal, just like fighting. "Boss, how long are we going to stay here?" "Listen to me next time I talk in my sleep." "Well OK, boss. " At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and several paramedics pushed a bed in. "What''s the matter?" Lao Dao is a little confused. "An extra bed, just a special patient." A middle-aged carer explained. In fact, when he said these words, he was a little embarrassed. Didn''t he see that the nurses and doctors didn''t come here? He asked them to push the bed directly. That''s what he wanted them to scold. Here, it''s a VIP ward. If people spend more money or leave, they will naturally have to enjoy this kind of service. If you directly add a bed for them, it''s strange that they can be satisfied. But instead of being angry, the old Taoist asked with concern: "what kind of patient?" "It seems that a glass fell off the building and almost hit a child. A man nearby took the child away, but his foot was cut by the glass. I can''t help it. You should be more patient. Now the ward is nervous. There may be a TV station to interview later. It''s not good to put people in the corridor. " "Yes, no problem, no problem." "It''s still the elder brother who speaks well. Ha ha." After the paramedics set the bed, a nurse came in with a stretcher car. The patient was wearing a black T-shirt with holes in it. It looked a little shabby. The legs are tightly bandaged, and the bloodstains on the bandages can be seen. "Sir, the patient''s family is not here. Please help to watch. If you have something to do, please ring the bell for him." Said the nurse to the old man. "Yes, no problem." Lao Dao agreed. "OK." The nurse hung up a few drops and left. In the ward, from two to three. "Little brother?" Lao Dao tried to call the "righteous man". "Boss, he didn''t respond. Is the anesthetic still awake?" "It''s just that if you have a leg injury, you''ll have a half anaesthesia during the operation. You should be awake." "Hey, I''m awake. I''ve opened my eyes." The man opened his eyes, looked at the Taoist priest, said nothing, then stared at the ceiling in the ward. "Is it still painful?"Lao Dao started the mode of asking for help. The man did not speak. "Do you want water?" The man continued to be silent. "I have chicken cake here." The man closed his eyes. Lao Dao gave up. I thought I could have a chat with someone. It seems like a real mug. It''s just that after the outsider lies here, he and the boss can''t chat at will. Lao Dao turned on the TV and turned down the volume. About an hour later, the door of the ward was pushed open, several reporters with "long guns and short guns" came in, "audience friends, this is today..." "Mr. Di, can you tell us what you were thinking when it happened?" he said The man is silent. Silence, silence, silence, "OK, Mr. Di''s words really moved us, let us know that there is truth in the world, and there is real The reporter talked a lot, and then they went out together. They had to interview the attending doctor and so on. Lao Dao reached for an orange from the bedside table and peeled it for himself to eat. The man looked at the orange in Lao Dao''s hand, and his eyes were deep in thought. "One piece?" Lao Dao asked. The man continued to be silent. The old Taoist shrugged. His injury was not so serious. After eating the orange, he got out of bed and went to the bathroom to hiss. "Boss, do you need to go to the bathroom?" The old man who came back asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded, got off the bed with the help of the old way. When he got to the bathroom door, he didn''t let the old way in with him because there were handrails in the bathroom of the ward. After the convenience, Zhou Ze was helped back to the hospital by the old way. The man''s eyes were staring at Lao Dao all the time, which made his heart suddenly furry. "Boss, what do you eat at night?" It''s already afternoon. If you want to have some good food, you really have to start ordering now. "Just buy it from the hospital." There is a canteen in the hospital itself. Although ordering meals from the outside can be more refined, Zhou Ze, who does not have the other side flower oral liquid at present, eats everything the same. "Well, good." "Cough..." The man made a sound. The old Taoist turned his head and looked at the man with doubts. The man frowned slightly, as if he was struggling. "What''s wrong with you, little brother?" Lao Dao asked with concern. Although he is a little lonely, he is also a righteous man who has saved people, and the old way respects him very much. The man pursed his lips and said nothing more. Tiktok was too lazy to ask any more questions, took out his mobile phone and began to brush his voice. "Ha ha ha ha ha Don''t laugh Ha ha ha ha ha... " "Poof!" The old Taoist priest was shocked, turned to look next door, found that the next bed was empty, lowered his head, saw that the silent elder brother was lying on the ground, but he was still climbing forward with his hands. "Ouch, what a drop, what a drop." Lao Dao immediately got out of bed and helped others up. The man''s eyes drifted away. Zhou Ze glanced over and said: "do you want to go to the toilet?" "Hey, you said you were going to the bathroom." Lao Dao helped him to the bathroom. The other side is not stubborn this time, but is willing to let the old way help. "Can you go in alone?" Lao Dao asked. The man nodded. "OK, then be careful. Remember to hold on to the handrail." Lao Dao helps him open the bathroom door. The man went in and the door was closed. Then, "poof "I''ll go!" Lao Dao. Lao Dao hurriedly wants to open the bathroom door, but does not open it. "Fuck, I locked the door." "Poof!" There was another sound of wrestling. I can''t help it. I have to hit the door. Fortunately, the door lock was not strong enough. After a few collisions, it was opened. The man was lying on the tile in the bathroom, a little embarrassed.Lao Dao quickly helped him up again, "Hey, how can you still hurt your hand?" Lao Dao noticed that there were obvious burn marks on the other side of his hands, which had been treated and bound before, but because the binding on his legs was too obvious, it was ignored all the time. "I''ll hold you and you''ll pee. It''s all old men. Why are you shy?" The man reached for his waistband. Solution, solution, cannot be solved Lao Dao reached out to help him untie his belt. The man''s face turned red. "Can you aim?" The man nodded at once for fear that Lao Dao would aim for him. "Tick, tick, tick, tick..." "Brother, you have to look at andrology. It''s a bifurcate urine." The man''s face was red. "No, not only the difference, but also the urine." The man''s neck is red. "Shake, shake." The man shook. "All right, take the gun." The man collected the gun. Take a long breath. The old Taoist priest helped the man to press the toilet to wash, but he still reminded him: "eat more fruit later, this urine is too yellow." The man has become numb, which means he is loveless. He helped the man back to the hospital bed. Lao Dao was tired and sweated all over. He picked up the water and drank it on the bed. Even if the boss is not injured, it is impossible for the boss to take others to the toilet, this is still something in the mind of the veteran, these things, only he can do. Fortunately, the Taoist priest didn''t regard himself as a valuable person, and didn''t think it was anything. At this time, the ward door is pushed open. "This is the room, Mr. di. Your family has come to see you." The nurse shouted at the door, and then said: "the patient''s operation was very successful. Our hospital has exempted him from all expenses. The reporters have already come here, and there should be government subsidies later. This is an advanced model for saving people after all. By the way, the children''s home called and said that the children were frightened, but they would bring the children to thank the benefactor at night. " "Thank you." "OK, just call me if you need anything." The nurse left. Next, a shabby young man came in. Oh, Yes, he''s wearing a blue mask. Chapter 1099 "Hoo..." Lawyer an yawned, holding a red wine glass, gently shaking. Yes, for two days, they are still in this hotel. The sea view is very beautiful, but after a long time, it doesn''t mean much. Besides, you can only see it. During this period, lawyer an really dare not indulge himself. Although Lao Dao made an expression to show that he and his boss are safe; but because he could not contact them later, it proved that the real alarm had not been lifted. "I''ve got some dessert. Would you like some?" Liu Chuyu came over with the dessert. Lawyer an nodded, took an egg tart and took a bite. At this time, the door of the room was opened and the little boy came in. Lawyer an noticed that the little boy had a bag in his hand, which was exquisite, with the logo of the jewelry shop diagonally opposite the hotel. "Da!" Lawyer an rings his finger and reaches for the bag in the little boy''s hand. The little boy took a look at lawyer an and came over with the bag. "Where did you get the money?" This is the first question lawyer an asked. The difference between little boy and Yingying is that Yingying has a lot of funerary things left by Mrs. Bai at the beginning, so she can afford Xiaobai Oh no, to support a boss. The little boy used to be quite rich, but his old nest was bombed and collapsed, and he didn''t bring out anything; plus, working in a bookstore, there was no salary; even he had to support the water and electricity charges of the bookstore from time to time. The little boy didn''t answer. He didn''t seem to answer. "Well, don''t tell me if you don''t want to. Anyway, you know the rules of the study. You can''t steal it or rob it. For the rest, you can find a way to make money. Our boss will draw you a little red flower to encourage you. Come on, let''s open our eyes to see what''s going on. " Lawyer Ann opened the bag. There are two jewelry boxes in it. Open the upper one. There is a jade bracelet in the box. Then open the lower one. There is a jade pendant in it. Lawyer an reached for the jade bracelet and took it up. he shone in the sun. "it''s very moist and beautiful in color." Liu Chuyu exclaimed. Lawyer an gave Liu Chuyu a white look and a "hum" in his nasal sound. He said: "who are you going to give it to?" "Jade bracelet to her mother, jade pendant to her." "It''s not bad. Jade can support people." Liu Chuyu continues ob. "It''s true that a good jade can support people, but it''s OK." Lawyer an directly put the jade bracelet he just held into the box. "What''s the matter?" Asked the little boy. "It''s not good for people''s health to wear this thing. Ha ha, like those scum boys who cheat little girls, buy a high imitation LV, and then ask people to open a fake invoice receipt or other express delivery in Hong Kong, and directly cheat people to go to bed." "That''s a good routine. Have you used it?" Liu Chuyu asked. "Well, I give you real bags. After all, my ability to do that work is there, which makes people work hard all day, and I''m too embarrassed to fool them with a fake bag." The little boy picked up the jade bracelet. He didn''t care about the real package or the fake package. He didn''t care about the hard work. He only cared about the bracelet he bought. "What''s the matter?" "You''re not." "Fake?" The little boy frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t see it was fake. It should be true." At least the little boy is hundreds of years old. Although he has been hiding under the ground, he still has some basic knowledge. "That one of you is out of date. In fact, jade is the same thing. Well, the jade in your hand is not fake." "What''s the problem?" The little boy continued. You just said it''s fake, now you say it''s true. "In fact, there were similar means in the early years, but now that the chemical industry is developing rapidly and the technical means have been updated, it is not difficult or unique. This jade must be true, but its quality is poor. But it''s also jade, but after processing, cooking with strong acid and alkali, and then cauterizing slowly, it will become the high-quality material in your hand. In ten years, it is estimated that it will not fade, and can fool people to be heirlooms. But it''s processed after all. It''s only bad for people "So, is this really fake?" "False." Lawyer ANN is very vocal."Pa!" The jade bracelet turned into dust in the little boy''s palm. "It''s better now. There are jades everywhere. They are sold everywhere. They can be bought everywhere. But you need to know that the jades are non renewable. Where can they be everywhere all at once? Basically, those jade dealers will hold meetings from time to time to exchange new technologies and analyze customers'' psychology, hehe. " "Oh, class? Can''t afford to brag again. " Lao Zhang looked over from the balcony next door. A few days ago, the two almost fought over whether to sacrifice Lao Zhang. Although they didn''t really fight, it was inevitable that they met each other for a few words. "Fart, the most famous jade shop in Guangzhou in the Republic of China was opened by my family!" "It''s your father''s, you black sheep, street boy!" "How do you envy me? You are a soldier!" The little boy ignored the quarrel between lawyer an and Lao zhangtou, got up silently and was ready to leave. "Hello, what are you doing?" The little boy turned around. "What do you say?" "Is it the shop downstairs? OK, don''t go. In an extraordinary period, you can give me a little peace. I''ll go down and help you go there later. Generally, jewelry stores can''t be fakes. There must be some good town stores. I''ll walk some for you. " After thinking about it, the little boy nodded and sat down beside the bed. "Well, I said, I can''t stand it. How long are we going to wait?" Lao zhangtou asked impatiently. He still has a job as a scrotum. Lawyer an pointed out the cloudless sky on the top of his finger and said: "it''s going to be fine." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nowadays, for many people, wearing masks seems to have become a habit. It''s just that after entering the ward, I still don''t take off my mask and just sit there like this. It seems strange. Generally speaking, people with certain diseases will always wear masks in public. When the mask youth came in, the Taoist priest didn''t speak anymore, because I don''t know why. Since the other party came in, it seems that the air in the whole ward has fallen into some kind of silence. In the past, Lao Dao was able to command the patient vividly, to take out the gun, to take up the gun, to aim, to launch, to take up the gun, now he doesn''t want to say a word. If the old man doesn''t talk, boss Zhou won''t be bored to find someone to chat with. In fact, Zhou''s boss is not in a good mood now, he can''t eat well or sleep well, his injuries still hurt, he is in a good mood. But what''s even more strange is that Zhou Ze and Lao Dao don''t talk. When the young man with the mask sat down, he didn''t even say a word with his injured family member. One sits, one lies down. This kind of depressive atmosphere lasted until the sky turned dark, and the door of the ward was opened by three members of the family. Parents and children kneel under the bed and say thank-you words, they are really excited and grateful, a child, sometimes it really represents the happiness, anger and sorrow of a family or even two families. However, made everyone feel embarrassed. Lying on the bed, the saving grace looked at them like this without saying a word. This can be understood as that Eun Gong was injured, had just completed the operation, and had not fully recovered, so it was not convenient to speak or move. But the young family member who accompanied his father-in-law was sitting there, looking at them calmly. It''s like watching them perform I didn''t say I would run up and help them to stop kneeling. Don''t kneel, don''t kneel; kneel, kneel! It''s all we have to do. It''s all we have to do. To kneel, we appreciate you. Get up, get up. No, we''d like to express our thanks and let the children kowtow to the benefactor. Come on, we''re angry. OK, I''ll get up. When these steps are omitted, atmosphere, becomes a little strange. The three members of the family are sincere to thank them, and they also brought supplements and red envelopes. After all, although the hospital said that the benefactor''s operation fee and hospitalization fee were all free, but the work delay fee and nutrition fee must not be forgotten by the parents.But When do we get up? "Ha ha..." Zhou Ze covered his face with a quilt and couldn''t help laughing. Inadvertently involved his own wound, took a few breaths in pain, but still wanted to laugh. Finally, the three members of the family who knelt to numb their legs got up by themselves, "Grandpa, have a good rest. Let''s see you again." Gifts, red bags, are placed on the edge of the father-in-law''s bed. The benefactor has not refused, has not refused, family members have not refused, has not refused, that I don''t want, we have to give, we really don''t want, this is our intention, we have to give; well, this link is also omitted. A family of three left the ward, stood at the door of the ward, parents looked at each other, general feeling, thank you for the feeling of "meaning is not enough". It seems that there is something missing, this heart, general feeling is empty. In Zhou Ze''s view, the patients and family members next door should be similar to Qing''s character. They are not good at communication, but their hearts should be good. Otherwise, we will not be able to do what is just and courageous. At this time, the man lying on the bed felt a sense of demand from his crotch. When the ordinary people are sick or seriously injured, it is true that there is a strong desire to excrete more frequently than usual. The man first turned his head to look at the young man sitting on the chair beside his bed, his lips immediately shivered, and finally, he could only look at the old road of the next bed. Lao Dao is watching TV. Man "cough Cough... " Lao Dao didn''t hear. "Cough Cough... " When Lao Dao heard this, he looked at the man with some doubts. The man took a deep breath, his face began to turn red, as if he was warming up, but he made up his mind, his lips curled up in a small "O" shape, "shush Shhh, Shhh... " Chapter 1100 Lao Dao didn''t say anything. He got up and got out of bed, helped the man out of bed and went to the bathroom. Just like a instructor, he needs to teach his new recruits a series of actions, such as carrying a gun and collecting it. The young man with the mask is sitting there, as before when he was facing the thanks of a family of three, has no response, doesn''t say thank you, doesn''t say help, and doesn''t even look at you. After a while, he came back from shooting. Lao Dao helped the man back to the bed, and then went back to the bathroom to wash his hands. The man''s face on the sickbed is redder. Using a primary school student''s favorite metaphor, it looks like a little sister''s face and a red apple. After the Taoist priest came out, he walked to the windowsill while shaking the water drops on his hands and touched his pocket subconsciously. There is a cigarette in the pocket, but this is the ward, when I was in the ward with the boss, the old man would secretly crack a window at night and smoke a few times. Anyway, the boss would not care about this. Now, after all, it''s not appropriate to have an outsider. Although it seems that this outsider is not a person who likes to talk. But how do you say that? The more silent people are, in case they break out Outside the ward building, or the house, this hospital does not have the treatment of sea view ward in the end. In the ward, except for that urine thing, is calm. It''s time for dinner, if you have wechat, you can directly contact the hospital canteen to deliver the meal. Lao Dao wants a lot. His appetite is always good. Zhou Ze''s side is much simpler. He planned to have a set meal or something as usual. If he thought about it or not, he would have a piece of instant noodles. Soak the noodles. Pour in all the vinegar left over at noon before eating. This bucket of noodles is so sour that the whole room is filled with a smell of vinegar. The doctor who came to the ward in the evening thought that the ward had just been sterilized with vinegar. The doctors and nurses also left after the completion of a set of procedures, such as reexamination and dressing change. At this time, the sky has darkened. Now that I''m in hospital, I don''t want to think about nightlife any more. Lao Dao can watch the old Shao''s martial arts films on CCTV 6 with great interest. Zhou Ze is holding the mobile phone to brush at will. In the middle of the night, the old Taoist turned off the TV and went to sleep. Zhou Ze put away his mobile phone and closed his eyes. He couldn''t sleep, but he had to relax his eyes. At this time, Zhou Ze heard the sound of the opposite bed. He opened his eyes and saw the man on the sickbed getting out of bed, dragging a lame leg and supporting the wall, walking very hard. The mask youth walked in front of him and left the ward first. The man seemed to look back at the old way snoring. He struggled to come over and put some nutritious products delivered by the family of three in the afternoon under the bed of the old way. Then he went out. That leg, while walking, is still permeated with blood. From beginning to end, Zhou Ze didn''t speak. At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Zhou Ze sat up on the bed and looked at the empty bed again. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It seems that it''s out of professional habit. Zhou Ze instinctively begins to doubt the identity of the two men. Of course, it''s impossible to think of them too high. A fugitive? Or something else? It''s a pity that I have become an ordinary person now, I can''t clearly perceive whether the other person is really an ordinary person. "BAABAA baa..." Lao Dao smashes his mouth and sleeps soundly. Zhou Ze shook his head helplessly and closed his eyes again. It''s not easy to stay up till dawn. Yes, it is. It''s really a kind of suffering to lie on the bed when you can''t sleep. "Eh, they pinch?" When Lao Dao got up, he began to ask his recruits where they had gone. He also woke up a little earlier to take them to do morning exercises. "I was discharged last night." Zhou Ze''s spirit is very poor, it seems to be a little depressed. Tonight, he didn''t want to stay up any longer. He couldn''t. So he went to the morgue of this hospital to have a rest. In the morning, the doctor and nurse came to check the ward. When they saw that the hospital bed was empty, they couldn''t believe it. "And the patient?" The old man shook his head. Zhou Ze didn''t respond. "The patient is gone!"The doctors and nurses came and went separately. In fact, it''s like eating a tyrant''s meal in a restaurant. Similar things often happen in hospitals. For example, those who are in arrears with hospital fees are even more serious, such as those whose parents are ill and whose children are missing collectively after their parents are sent here. But that''s not the case with the man in the next bed. His medical expenses are all free. Next, there is no follow-up. I don''t know if the hospital has found it. After touching the fish all morning, Zhou Ze experienced a sea of vinegar again at dinner. After dinner, boss Zhou got out of bed, was better than when he woke up yesterday, after being familiar with the current physical condition, he could walk by holding the wall. "Where are you going, boss?" Lao Dao didn''t have any serious injuries, so he got out of bed quickly. "Help me to the morgue." "Well Good. " With the help of Lao Dao, Zhou Ze walked out of the ward and took the elevator. Generally speaking, the hospital will specially mark the location of each department at the corner where people gather, so that everyone can find it. However, the location of the mortuary will not be marked basically. Everyone comes to see a doctor. No one wants to go to the hospital first to care about the accommodation conditions tonight. It''s the first floor to get out of the elevator. The lower floor has no permission to go down. It can only take stairs. Just at this time, a group of doctors and nurses rushed to meet in the hall. "Boss, what''s the matter?" "The emergency room." If there is any accident or serious case, the ambulance will be delivered and the hospital will be ready to receive it at the same time. There should be many wounded in such a big battle. The ambulances came one by one, and the doctors and nurses pushed the wounded into the rescue room one by one. Zhou Ze took a look at the stretcher car in front of him. It should be a burn. Burn is a very difficult situation. Early rescue and treatment is a challenge, and later intensive care is also a challenge; as for later transplantation of skin on one''s thigh or buttock to the face, it''s not a problem. "Boss, shall we go down?" "Forget it, just know it''s down here. I''ll come down by myself in the evening." At this time, the hospital people have many eyes. Maybe the morgue will be opened later. Even if boss Zhou wants to go down for a nap, he is worried that his rest will be disturbed. I''m just an ordinary person now. In case someone finds out that I''m sleeping in the morgue accidentally, it''s troublesome to deal with it later. "Well, boss, I''ll take you to Taiping at night..." The old Taoist took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. He always felt that it was strange to say that. Just then, Zhou Ze saw a familiar voice. He limped to the door of the building, as if he wanted to follow a stretcher car, but he didn''t walk a few steps and fell to the ground. He began to crawl on the ground with his hands. He had to keep up with the stretcher car, but he couldn''t catch up with it at all. In this scene, a lot of people were seen. Because he was also an injured person, so there was a support worker immediately to help him. Zhou Ze Leng for a moment, this is not the man who left hospital last night. There was a ferocity on the man''s face, which seemed to be restraining something, but at last he lowered his head. "Boss, it''s them." The old man said. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. "Is he here again?" "Maybe." I don''t know why, a strange warning suddenly appeared from the bottom of Zhou Ze''s heart. Boss Zhou doesn''t know where the warning signs come from, but the heartbeat seems to have missed a beat at this time. It''s like a person who had a senseless nightmare last night and felt a strong panic when he woke up. "Go back." Zhou Ze doesn''t want to stay here. "Oh, yes, boss." Take the elevator back to the ward, the old way helps Zhou Ze to lie on the bed. Zhou Ze pursed his lips, and his sick suit was wet for more than half of the time. "Boss, what''s wrong with you?" Although I don''t know why my boss got hurt, I still care about the situation instinctively. "Nothing, nothing." Zhou Ze licked his lips. It''s hard to imagine the impact of the sudden sixth sense on yourself, but it''s just like the sudden inspiration of an artist, can''t be refined at all,It''s impossible to predict what will be shaped. It''s hard to imagine that the self of last night can still calmly watch them leave hospital ahead of time, today''s self Thinking of the dream and the words of the last generation in the dream, Zhou Ze''s brain suddenly became clear. That man, that mask youth, even if it is only one thousandth of the possibility, must not be slightest careless. Perhaps, this is a game, we have become mortals. One wants to find, one wants to hide, it depends on who plays better in the end. After Lao Dao confirmed that his boss was ok, turned on the TV, the local news was playing in the TV, in the picture, a restaurant caught fire suddenly due to a gas explosion, the News quoted should be a video taken by a nearby person with a mobile phone, in the video, when the hotel caught fire, there was a roadside news immediately The young man wearing a mask rushed into the fire, then rushed out on fire, and rescued an older man. Then, the youth rushed into the burning hotel again to save people. In the corner of the video, there is the figure of the lame recruit who died in a flash. "Boss, a good man, although he doesn''t speak a lot, he is brave enough to do justice. Really Really... " I don''t know how to describe them. Zhou Ze, however, after seeing the picture in the TV set, his heart calms down instead, are they saving people? Maybe But it is more likely that they are looking for the two of them . Chapter 1101 You can say it''s an escape or a victory for time. Bodhisattva should find that he has become the "ghost of death" of the last generation, so this will bring back the Yang. Everyone is racing against time, dodges, the last generation, that is, the old way, wins. Without hiding, the Bodhisattva will have the chance to find the old way to solve the problem before the Xuanyuan sword falls. The rules are simple, everyone is racing against the clock. Bodhisattva and listen to them again and again to hurt themselves. Zhou Ze doesn''t want to guess them with the biggest evil thoughts. Maybe they are just doing it at will; and they should be the same as the two of them, turning themselves into "ordinary people". As a matter of fact, their casual actions have really worked. Yesterday was to listen to the injury, extra bed and their two people into the same ward. Maybe they didn''t find out, and then they just left hospital for half a day, they followed suit again, they entered the hospital again! After entering the palace, the directivity has been very clear. It means that the person they are looking for is in the hospital. "Lao Dao." "What''s the matter, boss?" "No It''s OK. " Zhou Ze shakes his head, he wants to do something on his own initiative. After all, it is related to his own life, so his subjective initiative is still strong. But at this time, I really don''t know what to do. If you do too much, you may be surprised. Discharge? Like the Bodhisattvas last night, secretly leave the hospital, far away from them? But what if it''s a balance? Since everyone has become an ordinary person to play here, does it mean that which party breaks the rules of the game first and which party loses directly? Boss Zhou is not a fortune teller. He also thinks that he is too lazy to play this trick. When I think about the picture in my dream the day before yesterday, the last generation used blood to dig meat and wine for cooking, you can say that you are expressing a kind of gratitude for the care of the past, but more likely, is a tacit understanding on the cooperation of this matter. Therefore, the key to the cause and effect of the whole thing is actually the Taoist priest. Bodhisattva''s great Dharma of conversion vs the weapon of the law of cause and effect in the library! In this case, what you need to do now is to do nothing? And then improvise on the old way? "Lao Dao." "What''s the matter, boss?" Lao Dao dare not be impatient at all. "Hard work for you." "Well..." After saying that, Zhou Ze began to play mobile phones in bed. Lao Dao continues to sit back and watch TV. This day, until after dinner, is very calm. There may be different departments, or even Bodhisattva is still in the ICU, so there is no more patient in this ward. The old man packed his lunch box and went to Zhou Ze''s bed, saying: "boss, I will take you to the morgue?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "No more." Boss Zhou doesn''t understand such metaphysical cause and effect Taoism, but according to the development of the plot mode in the movie, if he has to go to the morgue to sleep again at this time, he may be in the corridor, he may be in the elevator, he may even be at the door of the morgue, he will meet Bodhisattva or listen. Isn''t it just another night? Boss Zhou thinks he can. What''s the big deal? "Well, boss, I''ll take a bath first. Do you want to take a bath?" "Wash it first, put a basin of water for me, and I''ll wipe myself later." "OK, boss." The old way went to the bathroom, and soon there was a sound of water flowing in it. Zhou Ze picked up the lighter and cigarette that Lao Dao put in the bedside table drawer and lit one directly. Smoking in the ward is really poor in quality and extremely bad in nature. But considering that it is oneself and Lao Dao who are hurt, the guilt in their hearts is suddenly much less. A puff of smoke rings out, the TV suddenly goes black, the light goes out all of a sudden, "bang!" There was a noise in the bathroom. About five seconds later, the electricity was back on, the lights were on, and the TV''s power on ad began to introduce cosmetics.Zhou Ze got out of bed, walked to the bathroom door and opened the bathroom door. Fortunately, Lao Dao didn''t have the habit of locking the door when taking a bath. After opening the door, Zhou Ze saw that Lao Dao was standing up with his hand holding the handrail reluctantly. Because of the power failure, I just fell down, but it was not light. My nose was broken. I was bleeding, and my forehead and eyes were bruised. I guess it hit the railing first and then fell face down to the ground. Zhou Ze reached out and helped the old way up. Lao Dao looked at his face in the mirror, but he didn''t cry or hurt. He just couldn''t laugh or cry. "Boss..." "First wipe and stop bleeding." Take out two pieces of face paper from the bathroom and knead them into a ball. First, help the old Taoist to block the bleeding nostrils, and then wipe the blood stains on his face with a wet towel. Finally, help the old Taoist out. After sitting down on the bed, Lao Dao subconsciously reaches out to ring the bell, it is convenient to wrestle in the hospital and call a nurse to deal with it. Zhou Ze''s eyelids suddenly jumped and his eyes were fixed. Instinctively, it seems a little risky to call the nurses in at this time. The increase of communication and contact outside the ward in the evening also increases the risk of exposure. Lao Dao is the best at observing words and colors, otherwise he will die many times in the habit of crazy exploration on the edge of danger. "Boss, let''s not press it?" Zhou Ze came back to his senses, shook his head and said: "press it and call the nurse in to help him deal with it." After that, Zhou Ze went back to his bed. Since I was accompanied to the theatre in the whole process, and the old way played the main role, I would not want to intervene well. Maybe Lao Dao''s just fall was also a setting in the dark, and it was a part of breaking the situation. Boss Zhou suddenly felt a little tired. This game is easy to make people feel nervous and talkative. It seems that eating a meal and farting all involve a series of cause and effect problems. "Oh, yes." When the old Taoist rang the bell, after a while, a nurse came to open the door to check the situation. "Ah, how did you fall like this?" "Just took a bath, and suddenly there was a power cut." "I''ll take care of it for you." The little nurse is helping the old man. It looks like she''s going out to deal with it. The old Taoist looked at Zhou Ze and nodded. The old way was helped away by the little nurse. Zhou is the only one left in the ward. It seems a little empty. Zhou Ze lit another cigarette, finished smoking one cigarette, waited for about 40 minutes, and the old way has not come back yet. Boss Zhou can''t wait any longer, not that he doesn''t believe in Lao Dao. If Lao Dao is facing other people, such as the salary earner, Zhou Ze can give a hundred heart. But this time we are facing Bodhisattva. It is impossible to be assured. Got out of bed and left the ward. Zhou Zexian went to the nurse station, a nurse was making a report and a nurse was playing with a mobile phone, this is the work of the hospital. Except for some special departments that need to be busy all the time, some departments can go to play when they are really busy. "Hello, what''s up?" Asked the nurse. "That, just a wrestling old man brought out to deal with it. Where is it?" "Oh, down there, on the fourth floor." "Oh, yes, thank you." Zhou Ze walked into the elevator and went down to the fourth floor. Out of the elevator, I saw the old road. Lao Dao was sitting on a metal chair beside the corridor, and there was a woman in her forties. Here, it should be one of the operating floors. At the innermost end, it should be the operating room. A woman''s relatives should be undergoing surgery, and the Taoist priest is comforting others. It can be seen that the injury on the old Taoist''s face has been dealt with for a long time. Although it looks a bit miserable, anyway, he is wearing a sick suit and sticking some plaster is more like a patient. "Cough..." Zhou Ze coughed. Lao Dao raised his head, when he saw his boss, he was embarrassed to scratch his head and comforted his elder sister, which made him stand up. In fact, it''s no wonder that Lao Dao doesn''t know his identity. Naturally, he doesn''t know enough about the nature of the whole thing. He doesn''t even know why his boss is staying in the hospital. "Boss, how can you get down?" "Come to you." "I''m fine. I''m comforting her as the elder sister''s son is undergoing surgery." The comfort here is really of no other nature.It''s not like lawyer an''s inviting other people''s girls to drink with other purposes. "Boss, let''s go back." Lao Dao pressed the elevator. God knows how to press this button, but it doesn''t work Lao Dao pressed it several times in a row, but didn''t respond. The stamp is still not bright. Several old elevator exits nearby all tried, but they were not bright. "Hey, it''s weird." Zhou Ze stood silently beside him. He didn''t speak. Looking at the way Lao Dao pushed the button back and forth, he felt that Lao Dao had started to work. But what about the objects? "Gollum, Gollum......" The stretcher truck came under the push of a group of doctors and nurses. The man lying on the top should have just had the operation. A nurse presses the elevator button and lights up. Lao Dao''s eyes glared, if he hadn''t sat in the elevator before, I really thought the elevator in this hospital had fingerprint identification. Generally speaking, the elevators in the hospital are either large in space, or large in size, so that the stretcher car can be transported conveniently. When the elevator door opened, the doctors and nurses carried the stretcher car in, but at this time, somehow, the elevator door began to close without any sign, and did not spring open again after touching the barrier, several nurses have entered the elevator, and several medical staff are still outside the elevator. The elevator door holds the stretcher car, and the patient who has just finished the operation is still lying on it. The elevator door didn''t break the stretcher car. When the medical staff started calling and calling the relevant departments, the elevator started to run and began to move up. The stretcher car is clamped and pushed upward, but the elevator door is stuck here, so, wait for it to come down, will be cut off by the waist!!! Chapter 1102 The development of the whole thing is a bit like the series of death. By all kinds of coincidence, through the needle, let you die of accident. Boss Zhou, who witnessed the whole process from the side, felt enlightened at this time. don''t get me wrong. not that boss Zhou understood the true meaning of "one-day tour in the same city" but that it was similar to a fan watching a brain burning suspense film, who finally got to the bottom of his mind. Lao Dao may not know that his previous wrestling in the bathroom was just a guide. Then he pressed the elevator button and didn''t respond. It was matting. The patient who had just completed the operation was pushed out and it was development. At present, it''s high C! Limited by the inherent impression of life, in most people''s eyes, the elevator door is "gentle". When the elevator door is to be closed, you reach out to stop it, and it bounces open again, just like the spring breeze, deep in your heart. However, in fact, this kind of metal products, it is not only the temperature is cold, more cold, but also deep in it. Once there is a problem with the elevator and an accident, the flesh and blood people are in it. It''s really fragile. Zhou Ze did not go to the rescue. although he did not see the real face of the person lying on the stretcher car, he could probably guess who it was. In the face of a life and death battle, how can we worry about whether the other side will be hurt? Besides, boss Zhou can''t help him now. After all, he is just an ordinary person now. With the operation of the elevator, the stretcher car is pushed higher and higher, and will soon have close contact with the cement wall above the elevator door. Next, is the picture of cutting watermelon. Most of the people present were at a loss about this situation, whether it was the medical staff inside the elevator or outside. But at this time, a little short nurse suddenly felt a heat in her chest, there, she was wearing a amulet, which her mother asked for from the temple for her, and spent a lot of money. She asked a master to help her find her boyfriend earlier. It''s not that the medical staff are not allowed to wear jewelry, but it''s really rare for those who need to go in and out of the operating room frequently, because it''s really inconvenient. But non-metallic items like amulets don''t matter much. The temperature of the amulet suddenly burns to the little nurse, all of a sudden, the previous panic and panic seemed to disappear in an instant, courage and determination suddenly hit. The little nurse rushed forward two steps and jumped up, she didn''t want to grab the stretcher car, in fact, both sides of the stretcher car were tightly clamped by the elevator door, which could not be pulled out by manpower. She jumped up, grabbed the patient''s feet on the stretcher car, then pulled down on one side of her body! The patient who had just finished the operation was dragged out of the stretcher car by her, and both of them fell on the hard ground. Then, is the extremely harsh friction sound, the stretcher car and the upper wall have had close contact, they are embracing each other warmly, they are struggling with passion, they are selfless kneading, the stretcher car has changed from "one" to "V", and many parts have also fallen down. The screeching friction lasted for a long time, until the elevator finally quieted down. The artist in the elevator made a cry, while the one outside didn''t care to comfort the colleague inside, but quickly lifted the patient who fell to the ground again. This happened in the hospital. Although there was a problem with the elevator, the family members would not go to the elevator company. They would certainly investigate the responsibility of the hospital. "Oh, it''s dangerous." Lao Dao was just scared. Zhou Ze sighed. After the patient was dragged down and fell to the ground, he could see clearly his appearance, he was the young man wearing a mask, but he was very miserable now. The large area of burns on his body should be the first stage of hand operation. For the treatment of severe burn patients, this was the first pass. It''s like Lao Zhang, who was caught in the arms of criminals and burned by gasoline. Zhou Ze did the operation himself, but failed to survive in the intensive care unit. In this case, there is not much doctors can do. The key is to see the Bodhisattva for blessing. Bodhisattva bless At this point, Zhou Ze wanted to laugh. He reached out and pulled the old road where he wanted to continue to watch. He went directly into the nearby stairwell."Boss, what happened?" "Up, back to the ward." Don''t take the elevator. Just take the stairs. Just when Zhou Ze and Lao Dao entered the stairwell, on the other side, the lame man with some daily necessities in his hand was limping over. After seeing the situation of his companion, he was stunned and clenched his lips. But in the end, he restrained, and some deep eyes began to wander one by one among the doctors and nurses present. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Rest and take good care of yourself." Zhou Ze took a box of milk to mend the old Taoist. Lao Dao was flattered. After all, when did his boss do a housework in the bookstore to help others? What he didn''t know was that Zhou Ze was clear. This time he didn''t succeed. The old Taoist estimated that he would continue to work next time, but it was obviously a little bit like killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred of himself. alas, he had to make up for it. Lying on the bed, Zhou Ze closed his eyes, he watched TV for a while before going to bed. Instead of going to the mortuary, Zhou Ze chose the meditation method that lawyer an taught at the beginning. It took him a long time to enter the meditation state. At dawn, Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes. Naturally, it''s not as comfortable as sleeping, but it''s better than staying up all night. I haven''t tried before because I always have warblers around me. Get up and wash. When Zhou Ze came out of the bathroom, the old man woke up and went to wash in another class. Next, doctors and nurses began rounds. Last night''s incident, because it happened too late, coupled with the hospital''s control, did not spread. In fact, several leaders of the hospital rushed back to the hospital that night, divided into three groups. A group of patients went to comfort them. Fortunately, although they didn''t like to talk, they also expressed the attitude of being lazy to continue to talk about this problem; a group went to the elevator company to ask for a statement. This time, it''s a good thing that a little nurse in her family reacted with excitement. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. If something happened, the outsiders might arrange whether you want to open a hospital or a slaughterhouse? The other group went to the monitoring room and directly deleted the monitoring of yesterday''s location. Otherwise, God knows whether these security personnel will take the video screenshots out to netizens as horror movies? Here, the third is the top priority. Zhou Ze needs to do another MRI. He was accompanied by Lao Dao in the morning. As for the doctor''s requirements, boss Zhou is very cooperative. This is a game in the end. Last night, the Bodhisattva was almost crushed and didn''t move. This means that people respect the rules of the game very much. They want to win and they want to win. Boss Zhou is naturally the same. In addition, boss Zhou is also worried about whether he will leave any sequelae after becoming an ordinary person. There are many people. We need to line up slowly. Zhou Ze and Lao Dao, both wearing sick clothes, simply walked outside the flower garden, smoking while waiting for the call. The old saying is still "blue nose and swollen face". When smoking, the mouth is inclined. But Zhou knows that this is just the beginning. This department is the ground floor of a small building coming out alone. Next door, a new hospital building is under construction, surrounded by safety iron plates. That head is still tinkling to build a house, this head is still a flood of people to cure the disease and save people. "Boss, no matter where you go, it seems that the hospital is expanding." The hospital in Tongcheng is also expanding. When you come to Sanya, the hospital here is also expanding. "What''s more, people''s physical quality is getting worse and worse, and more and more people are seeing doctors?" Hearing this, Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "because we are all in good condition, we all want to see a doctor in a big hospital." In the past, when big guys had little problems, they either had to endure and carry them by themselves, or went to the nearby clinic or the hospital in the town. But now more and more patients are gathering in large hospitals. After all, whose bodies are their most precious things, if possible, they must choose the best hospital within their capabilities. In this way, although the sparrow in the original town is small and dirty, it gradually becomes a place to hang a little bit. Some of them have to go to a big hospital to find a good doctor just to get a good cut. "Oh, that''s it." "Mr. Xu Le." The nurse inside is calling. Zhou Ze raised his hand and said hello. He left half of his cigarette end, stepped on it, turned around and went in. "Boss, you go in first. I''ll finish smoking." Lao Dao is a hardworking and thrifty master, not to say that he spends money cheaply. In fact, there are few people in the world who are more generous than Lao Dao. But he came from hard times,Look down at the half of cigarettes left on the ground by the boss, Lao Dao shakes his head, "Alas, it''s a hard time for me to have no cigarettes and smoke my butt from the ashtray." The old man smashed it again, smashed his mouth, and took a good breath. And then from their own nasal cavity, slowly spewing out, in this taste, beautiful drop very, beautiful drop very "Mm-hmm-hmm..." There was a comfortable nasal sound in the nose, gradually, Lao Dao suddenly found that his nasal sound seemed to be too heavy, How could it be so loud? Suddenly, Lao Dao realized something, turned around, found that the scaffold behind him was leaning down completely after a series of long tunes of "hum" . "Boom!" A loud noise came from the outside of the Department. Zhou Ze, who was just lying in bed for examination, immediately turned over and rushed out of the door of the Department. but he and Lao Dao had just squatted in the flower bed where they smoked, and had been completely filled with dense scaffold steel bars A deep chill emerged from Zhou Ze''s heart Chapter 1103 There are many people around taking photos and talking about one after another, because the position where the scaffold collapsed didn''t hit the hospital office building, and didn''t affect the main road with a large number of people in the hospital, just buried the flower bed on the west side with the MRI sign; Zhou Ze was a little confused, when he rushed up to clean up the ruins, he deeply felt his weakness at this time. When you are used to being a Hercules, you are used to cutting off all the hard things with your nails. it makes you suddenly become an ordinary person. especially when you are in trouble, it is really difficult to adapt. Fortunately, the first wave of rescue team is coming soon. It''s the workers on the other side of the construction site. We worked together to clear the ruins of the flower bed. Just after clearing the top one, there was a cry for help immediately. It was the old way. After hearing the voice of Lao Dao, boss Zhou sat directly on the ground and Lao Dao was not dead. As for Lao Dao who suffered multiple injuries or even lost his arm or leg, boss Zhou didn''t care. After all, Lao Dao is a master who can still comfort the elder sister after more than a year''s notice of terminal cancer. The workers and brothers soon saved Lao Dao. Lao Dao''s sick clothes were too dirty to imagine. The old wounds on his face were not gone, and new ones were added. Fortunately, this is the hospital, there is no need to call 120 ambulances, and there is a stretcher car to push forward to start treatment. Zhou Ze went to the bathroom to wash his hands and face. He didn''t know whether the old way''s cigarette smoking was buried, whether it was the counterattack from Bodhisattva, or another active sacrifice of the old way. If it''s the counterattack from Bodhisattva, this time the old way can be regarded as a thrill. If it is another active sacrifice Tut, the last time the Taoist priest broke his nose in the bathroom, the Bodhisattva there was almost handled as a meat grinder by the elevator door; how to deal with such a big battle? Although people have always said that Bodhisattvas bless Bodhisattvas, there is no other saying, call mud Bodhisattvas to cross the river Out of the bathroom, Zhou Ze went to find the old way. Lao Dao suffered many bruises of soft tissue all over his body, and his right arm was still fractured. Now he has been fixed with plaster. Zhou Ze took over the old road from the doctor''s hands. They helped each other, entered the elevator and went back to the ward. At present, this hospital can be said to be a chess board for the old Taoist and Bodhisattva. Every plant and tree in the hospital, even everyone, has become a chess board. It''s kind of like the drugstore next to the study. No matter how wonderful the guests are, the doctors and nurses in the drugstore are used to it. It''s like Qing''s two little friends who have been lying in the drugstore for a year without heartbeat or breath, and the staff in the drugstore don''t have any strange feelings. Now, in this hospital, Zhou Ze feels the same way. In terms of their identity, this hospital seems to have a kind of "filter": Oh, you''re injured, come here, treat you. After treatment, go back to the ward. As if the doctors and nurses in the hospital have become NPC by NPC, players can find them here to return blood after being injured. "Ouch, boss, let''s leave the hospital." The old Taoist priest was sad and hung an arm, almost crying. Zhou Ze didn''t answer, leaving the hospital at this time is to admit defeat, and the consequence of admit defeat is to expose one''s identity, in the dark, the mist that covers two of them will disappear, Bodhisattva will also perceive the existence of two of them. If you can really eat 30% of what you did a year ago, go up and fight the Bodhisattva farmer three times, Where can you still play the cause and effect game like this? It''s not that we can''t play head-on now, just playing detour. "Boss, I''m here to treat my injuries. I''m really afraid that I will have an accident in this hospital..." The old man always has a stubborn thinking mode, that is to die on his own Kang. When Zhou Ze was a doctor in his last life, he did encounter a patient who was not a teenager. When his children didn''t give up, he gave up asking for discharge and went home to lie in bed waiting for death. Lao Dao is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die in this hospital. Although Lao Dao didn''t know that he was the main character in the game, he felt something wrong one after another. "Hold on."Zhou Ze can only say that. Lao Dao has a bitter face, and finally nods his head, although he really wants to ask the boss, what does he insist on? "Mr. Xu, you haven''t done your MRI today." A nurse came to the ward to urge. Zhou Ze nodded and indicated that he knew it. When he got out of bed and walked to the door of the ward, stopped, wanted to order something old, but he felt that the layman didn''t seem to have anything to command the top players, didn''t say anything at all, left the ward. Outside the MRI department, the cleaning work continues, but the normal work of the Department has been restored. Boss Zhou doesn''t care how to deal with the subsequent disputes and determine the responsibilities. But as he passed through the ruins, he felt a little pity for the leaders of the hospital. It''s this hospital that suffers from the immortal fight. Don''t end the fight. There''s nothing left in this hospital. Shaking his head, leaving aside other distractions, Zhou Ze went in and did an MRI. After that, he simply took the film and walked back to watch it. In fact, this kind of film, even the doctor, really can understand the details in depth is not many, many times also see a general, of course, when you hold your film in front of your face, the doctor will definitely put out a "everything in control" Wolong style. The problem is not very big. Boss Zhou is relieved. The rest of his injuries can be cured. The key lies in the damage of his knee meniscus. The problem is often very difficult. Even after the operation is polished, it is easy to have problems again. Like toothache, it is very frustrating. At the same time, just like you need to eat and use teeth every day, normal people need to walk every day. Ready to take the elevator back to the ward, Zhou Ze suddenly saw a lame figure in front of him. Boss Zhou stopped at once, pretended to tie his shoes, turned over, and retreated to the corner. The other side carried the meal from the canteen and entered the elevator. After waiting for a long time, Zhou Ze got up and walked forward with the slippers in the ward. When pressing the elevator button, when waiting for the elevator, Zhou Ze starts to calculate some methods in his mind, for example, since we are all ordinary people now, we must use ordinary people''s thinking and operation mode, ordinary people will buy murderers, right? But this seems to be a little wrong; there is a lot of money in the old way. Although Zhou Ze has never done the murder, he has been experienced. But will this break the rules of the game? Come on, press down on this idea, Zhou Ze thinks that the professional thing should be done by the professional person, and he should not help himself. When the elevator door opened, Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, the lame man stood inside with a plastic spittoon in his hand. Well The lame man also saw Zhou Ze naturally. "are you back? Yesterday morning the doctors and nurses were still looking for you. When did you leave the hospital? " The lame man frowned slightly, as if he didn''t like the warm greeting. If the Taoist priest is here, he may respond to several syllables. It''s all the relationship between carrying a gun. But in the face of Zhou Ze, he just walked out indifferently with a plastic spittoon. Zhou Ze walked into the elevator, and when the elevator door was closed, Zhou Ze bit his lips. Every time you meet someone in a hospital, it increases the risk of detection. After all, they should know by now that the person they are looking for is in this hospital. He and Lao Dao have the same ward relationship with them. If they meet again and again, they will not be suspected of them. The elevator door opened and Zhou Ze returned to his ward. Lao Dao was still groaning in the hospital bed, with a very painful look. "Boss, you come back." "Well." Zhou Ze took out a cigarette, first put one in the old Taoist''s mouth, lit it for him, and then went to the window by himself, and also lit one. "Hey, hey, play for me, play for me." "No, I play, I play." In the next ward, the two children seem to be robbing a video game machine. The monkey in the study has a similar video game machine. When Zhou Ze is bored, he snatches it from the monkey to play Xinglu Valley for a while. It''s heavy. "Play for me, play for a while." "No, I play. I play. If I don''t give it to you, I won''t give it to you.""Cheng Cheng, play for my brother for a while. Don''t be stingy." "No, no, don''t give, don''t rob, don''t rob!" At the next window, a little boy reached out of the window holding the game machine with his hands to prevent another child from robbing the game machine. The other child was still fighting. Zhou Ze spits out a cigarette ring and is about to turn back to the hospital bed when he hears a scream from the child next door: "ah, it''s gone!" Zhou Ze looked down and saw that the game machine fell down. People who have a little knowledge of physics know what kind of dangerous situation it is when falling objects hit people. What''s more, this game machine really has a lot of weight. Game consoles start to fall, fall, fall, fall Zhou Ze saw a man with a limp leg and a brand-new plastic spittoon passing by. "Bang!" "Pa!" The game machine just hit each other''s head vertically. The lame man''s head is equivalent to being severely hit by a brick, which directly opens the ladle; the body turns half a circle aimlessly in place, then he collapses on the ground, motionless. HeadShot£¡ Zhou Ze silently took another puff of smoke, turned around, looked at the old path with plaster fixed on his eyes and hands, lying on the bed and smoking his cigarette. In the case that Lao Dao was a little suspicious and confused, Zhou Ze said: "well done." Chapter 1104 Next, there was panic again. The crowd gathered around to take photos. The doctors and nurses rushed out and carried the lame man in for treatment. In the eyes of players, no matter how intelligent or humanized AI is, it will not erase its stupidity and dullness in essence. For example, in the current hospital, they have no doubt that these patients have come in for treatment for the first time? It can be imagined that, as long as there is not something too outrageous, the two of them, Zhou Ze and Bodhisattva, even if they go to the operating room ten times a day for rescue, will not cause any doubt in relevant aspects. Zhou Ze shakes his ashes. He feels sorry. If he doesn''t learn well, he will know how to play games. Why not play with knives? How manly! The game machine is heavy, and even if it is smashed down, it will be opened to the lame man, but it can''t be confirmed that 100% of the treatment is invalid. If the kid next door just grabbed the knife, then the game is over. Go back to the bed and put out the cigarette end in a disposable paper cup. Then he lies on the bed, to be honest, in the former study, Zhou Ze spent most of his day in the sofa, basking in the sun and reading the newspaper. although it is the same now, it is very easy to buy newspapers when he lies in the hospital bed, basking in the sun and playing with mobile phones. but because of the lack of the atmosphere in the study, he is more like a newspaper It''s in jail. It''s just like opening Didi, one receives the order day and night for housing loan; one comes out of the pure villa and wants to talk to someone. can it be the same? For fear of another chance encounter, Zhou Ze did not deliberately ask the lame man what the final situation was. At least, Zhou Ze thought it would be better not to meddle in the fight between the Taoist priest and the opponent before the Taoist priest sacrificed himself to hang up. As usual, lunch is an ordered meal, which will be delivered by the hospital canteen. the old saying that he needs to make up, so he ordered chicken soup, fish soup, turtle soup, plus three fried dishes, a large bowl of rice. Zhou Ze ordered fish flavored shredded pork to cover the rice, plus a bottle of vinegar. Without Bi''An flower oral liquid, we can only deal with our work and have no fun at all. Half a bottle of vinegar goes down first. Before the spasm in your stomach is over, hurry to pick up the rice. After a meal, there was also a layer of sweat on his body. Lao Dao eats with relish. No matter what happens, he always seems to smile at life. He finished all the three soups, but there was no food left. After eating, he touched his stomach. When he had to get up to clean up the dishes, Zhou Ze got up first and helped them take away their lunch boxes. "Boss, what''s the point..." "It''s OK. You''re good to take care of yourself." "Thank you boss, thank you boss." Lao Dao was very moved. After throwing away the rubbish, Zhou Ze went to brush his teeth again. He couldn''t help but brush his teeth. Otherwise, his mouth is full of vinegar. After thinking about it, Zhou Ze simply took another bath because he had more dust in the daytime. But when taking a bath, Zhou Ze always grasps the railing with one hand, for fear that the Taoist priest will sacrifice himself again for some reason. Although this possibility is very low, it is always right to be careful. In this environment, any carelessness may kill you. After changing a suit, Zhou Ze came out while wiping his hair. Then, the whole person was stunned. At this time, Lao Dao was lying on the bed, foaming at the mouth, and his body was twitching. "Lao Dao, Lao Dao?" Zhou Ze rushed to the bedside immediately, and the old man stretched out his arms to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Combined with the symptoms of the Taoist priest, there is a high probability of food poisoning, and it is the kind of serious food poisoning. Common food poisoning, such as food unclean deterioration, will lead to diarrhea and abdominal pain, which is called "eating bad stomach". However, the real serious food poisoning is likely to kill people in a short time! Zhou Ze immediately rang the bell, soon, a nurse came over, pushed the door open, and was stunned at the reaction of the patient in bed. This nurse is very young. It seems that she just joined the work for a short time. If she changes to an experienced old nurse, what western scenery hasn''t she seen? "If you have food poisoning, inform the doctor and prepare to wash your stomach first. Hurry up!" "Oh, yes!" Doctors and nurses rushed in at once, and Lao Dao was carried on a stretcher car and pushed to the rescue.Zhou Ze went to the garbage can to pick up all the lunch boxes that he had lost before and gave them to the nurse together. If not surprisingly, the problem should come from the lunch he ordered this time. After that, Zhou Ze can only sit outside the operating room and wait. Half an hour later, before the operation was over, the police arrived. The hospital should report to the police at the first time. After all, the accident happened to the patient at home. The clues provided by the patient point to the food bought from the hospital. The nature of the accident is not a matter of pressing down or not pressing down any more. it doesn''t matter how much you press down on the elevator accident that night. No one really has an accident, just a false alarm. But in the case of food poisoning in the hospital, the nature of the matter has been far worse and more serious, no one dare to suppress it. The middle-aged police asked Zhou Zelai to make a short record, and then left. They should have gone to the canteen to investigate. Zhou zezhen didn''t care much about the source of food poisoning, because the Taoist priest was already poisoned. Just like last night when Bodhisattva was nearly strangled by an elevator and a lame man was hit by a mobile phone, everyone is fighting in the mode of "death comes", the old way has suffered the loss, has eaten it, go to investigate the cause and the responsible person, it must be meaningful for the society and the hospital, but for Zhou Ze and the old way, it is really not true What''s the use. Finally, the operation is over, the old way is pushed out directly. "How are things?" Zhou Ze immediately got up and asked. "Because we found it in time and dealt with it in time, it has been temporarily out of the danger of life, but the patient has not yet woke up, and we need to observe him for 24 hours." Zhou Zedian nodded and asked: "what is the poisoning?" When the doctor pushed his glasses, guessed: "it''s probably dichlorvos." The doctor didn''t choose to hide it from Zhou Ze. After all, the police also came. It''s impossible for the leaders to suppress it. As for the repercussions of the families of the poisoned people and the time to maintain stability for the emergency treatment of the hospital, this doctor really doesn''t care. He''s not the Dean, so he''s lazy to take care of these. This kind of doctor is very common in hospitals. After all, doctors rely on Technology (medical skills) to eat. If they don''t plan to take the administrative line, they really don''t even bother to go to more birds. Even some doctors at the level of Daniel and calf need to kneel and lick on their own initiative. Zhou Ze nodded, smiled, said: "you can''t visit now." "No, wait until the patient is stable." After that, the doctor took a long breath, scolded and said: "the canteen of our hospital is contracted by the nephew of the vice president, ha ha, what happened this time..." Zhou Ze is too lazy to continue to accompany the doctor here. He goes directly to the intensive care unit. ICU, intensive care unit. The old way has been pushed forward. Zhou Ze, as a family member, cannot enter without permission. Because ICU is the "military important place" in the hospital. Even if you are the doctor in charge of the surgery, it is difficult to command the medical staff in ICU to do things. They often have their own professional qualities and their pride. Zhou Ze sat down on the corridor bench. When I just took a bath, I was still thinking that as long as the Taoist priest didn''t play himself to death, I didn''t have to do anything more. Who knows, not long after I think about it, Lao Dao has already adjusted himself to the point of crazy temptation on the edge of death. At this time, it''s not necessary to struggle about whether it''s the old way''s new round of work or the Bodhisattva''s counterattack. Let''s see who can kill who first. This is a game of life and death. "Family members of patients?" A young doctor came to Zhou Ze and asked. "Well." Zhou Ze nodded. The young doctor didn''t say anything. Seeing Zhou Ze''s rule, he looked through the glass window and went to work on his own. Zhou Ze stood up, he didn''t know where to go, did he go back to the ward or stay here? It seems that neither side is suitable. Zhou Ze''s eyes fell on the office next door. After the young doctor came out, the two nurses seemed to have something to go out of. There was no one in the office just now. Zhou Ze simply entered the office, directly found the case file on the desk, and quickly read it. Because of the high requirements of hardware and software in ICU, there are not many beds in ICU in most hospitals. Sometimes doctors have to go to see if there are any beds before operation. In case of no special emergency, they will ask patients to wait and make an appointment.Therefore, before long, Zhou Ze turned to the target he was looking for. Glancing at the bed number of the room, Zhou Ze left the office quickly and walked down the corridor corridor. Finally, he stops. In the ward opposite him, lies a man, a Bodhisattva wounded by fire. If he could, Zhou would rush into it without hesitation, forcibly relieve the "patient" and send him to Western bliss. But the rules of the game are not like this. If he does this, is equivalent to directly exposing himself, and what you kill, is not the real them at all. In the game of mortals, the one who first breaks away from the category of mortals will be out first; in this big premise, it is the game of cat and mouse. Zhou Ze puckered his lips, and for the first time, he experienced the tangle of being close to but far away from the world. At this time, suddenly a voice rings from behind Zhou Ze: "what are you doing here?" Chapter 1105 Zhou Ze turned around and saw a familiar figure. Dr. Lin, wearing a mask, is standing in front of her. If Zhou Ze didn''t know that everyone is playing "mortal game" now, everyone has become ordinary people, maybe the first reaction of boss Zhou when he saw Dr. Lin standing in front of him is: up, Goblin! Or simply as a Bodhisattva to decorate their own illusion, go up to directly break. But in the current situation, Dr. Lin at present, she is indeed Dr. Lin. Wearing a long black dress, small high-heeled sandals, shawls and long hair, it''s real, it''s like a fake package; I don''t see the professional style I used to have when I went to work, the whole person looks fresh and beautiful. In the end, is still young. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the green belt in front of the ward building, there are many patients and their families walking around inside, most of them are doing physical rehabilitation. By the fountain pool, Zhou Ze touched a cigarette, lit it, and asked with a smile: "are you here to travel?" What is Dr. Lin''s situation now? Zhou Ze is clear. She can''t be a doctor any more, let alone go to Hainan Island to resume her old career. "Yes, I just arrived yesterday. I have an uncle who is the chief physician here. I''ll take my father''s place to see him. However, there seems to be something wrong in the hospital. He''s very worried." Dr. Lin took off his mask and revealed her beautiful face. Aids can bring endless despair to people, but its incubation period is very long. In the incubation period, you can live almost the same life as normal people. "You''re hurt." Dr. Lin said quietly. She didn''t care for her own feelings or show any nervous emotions. She knew some things about Zhou Ze, so she didn''t think that these things would have a great impact on Zhou Ze. Moreover, she also knew that Zhou Ze resisted being too close to his life, so she kept the distance all the time. "Ha ha, that''s right." "Are you busy?" Asked Dr. Lin. "Busy." "Well, I''ll go first." The divorce agreement, for various reasons, has not been signed. The couple in law are now more respectful than in ancient stories. "Don''t go into this hospital for a while." "OK, I''ll listen to you." Dr. Lin nodded seriously. She didn''t ask why, but she knew that she needed to do what Zhou Ze ordered. "Then you can continue to enjoy the sunshine beach." "Well, be careful, too." Dr. Lin waved, turned around, and walked out without any drag. Zhou Ze touched the tip of his nose. Lao Dao is still lying in the intensive care unit. He really has no time and energy to accompany Dr. Lin. The only way to do that is to keep her away from the hospital. The battle between the Lord and the Bodhisattva is not over yet. God knows what is left in the hospital. Turning around, ready to go back to the ICU, Zhou Ze stopped at once, he saw the lame man limping towards this side, but the other side should not find himself. Zhou Ze hurriedly let his body lean against the garden. Really, you have to admire this guy for his strong vitality! First, he was seriously injured in the leg, he was secretly discharged from the hospital after lying down for one day, then he was opened by a falling object and his head was opened, he was able to come out and move again after wrapping a thick circle on the forehead! It''s cheating. it''s really unfair to have him around Bodhisattva to help bear and absorb the damage. it''s still able to bear the damage. The lame man went on and staggered Zhou Ze''s position. We are all ordinary people now. We can''t use the divine sense. It''s impossible to open the divine sense. Therefore, boss Zhou has no psychological pressure for this kind of furtive peeping. In the past, dare to look at and listen so closely, it''s really that the old longevity star has a long life to eat arsenic. Even if you are hiding in your bed at home with your bedding covered and your daughter-in-law saying something personal, there is only listening, whether you want to hear it or not, and whether you can hear it or not. Zhou Ze saw that dilisten walked into the supermarket in the hospital,About ten minutes later, the lame man came out again, in his hand, took a brand new plastic spittoon. This style of painting, is really impressive Is he stronger than the spittoon? Must he buy the spittoon back? At this time, a group of paramedics started to run out with stretchers. It should be another emergency. This is the normal situation in a big hospital. After all, in such a big city, every day there must be some accidental injuries, such as car accidents, jumping off buildings and walking to the well cover; under the green shade, Zhou Ze found that the lame man also stopped, as if he was paying attention to the situation there. He was observing, he was looking for; just as Zhou Ze was about to leave the ward first, he suddenly saw the lame man walking silently to the northwest corner. It is the only place in the hospital that is uninhabited. The parking lot is just behind it, and there is a newly built oxygen absorption area. In the early years, it should have been outsourced to the companies outside to do some oxygen absorption and health preservation projects. As a result, because of the relevant provisions of the state, it had to be terminated, and the small building was empty. After hesitation, Zhou Ze still decided to follow up quietly. When the lame man came in with the spittoon, Zhou came out of the back of the garden and moved to the door along the corner. The door of the house is not closed. There is not even a chair in it except for the posters of the health promotion project. Zhou Ze carefully leaned over the door and looked in; the lame man was sitting on the ground with his back to Zhou Ze, the spittoon was beside him, then, he took out a knife. Then he stabbed the knife hard into his abdomen. There is a sound when the blade cuts into your abdomen, and the sound is not small. Of course, it is not as exaggerated as in martial arts movies. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Zhou Ze watched the lame man''s self mutilation. Is it so cruel? Are you going to give up the game? Give up? Blood, began to flow, lame man with spittoon. After stabbing himself about seven or eight times, the lame man stopped, and he was wearing a bandage in his pocket. Then he began to wrap the bandage. The whole process is smooth without any pause. Zhou Ze felt that his nose tip was a little wet, and he was not committing suicide. The other side is learning from the old way. He is sacrificing himself! This kind of high-end player''s game style, boss Zhou really can''t learn or understand. Of course, you let boss Zhou imitate them, and I don''t think you want to do it. Once again, Zhou Ze was shocked by the vitality of the lame man. Having suffered such a serious injury, can they continue to self injure themselves, can ordinary people''s bodies be so tough? Or does a strong will keep him from falling? Seeing the other party is about to finish, Zhou Ze has not stopped too much, and left quietly. On the way back to the hospital building, Zhou Ze cautiously left the lawn mower at a long distance, several gardeners were there trimming the flower bed, the machine was very loud, it was frightening to watch. Zhou Ze also went around the fountain pool for fear of something wrong with the water spout. When arriving at the inpatient building, Zhou Ze even went against the wall, avoiding the chandelier above the door. Not daring to take the elevator, stairs, climb slowly layer by layer, and watch carefully from time to time whether there are other people walking above. After arriving at the ward floor, it was a bit wet because the corridor had just been dragged across. Zhou Ze touched the tile on the wall with both hands, step by step, step by step, in the strange eyes of the surrounding medical staff and patients'' families, arrived safely at the door of his ward. At this point, Zhou Ze is a long sigh of relief. No way, now we are in the situation of 2v2, the old way works there, where Bodhisattva and listening are suffering from accidents; now listening begins to self destruct. According to the rules of the game, this accident will happen either to the old way or to himself.The old Taoist is still in the ICU. It''s a little difficult to have an accident. But I can still jump around outside, be careful, there is no fault. Pushing open the door of his ward, Zhou Ze walked in. At the door of the ward is the bathroom. Zhou first washes his face inside. When he washes his face, he holds the railing with his left hand. He washes it with one hand. Out of the bathroom, Zhou Ze went to his bed, looked up at the fluorescent lamp above. The position of the fluorescent lamp is just on the side of my bed, by the window. After Zhou Ze thought about it, he took all the bedding off his bed and put it on the bed near the door. It''s far from the window. There''s nothing hanging overhead. This bed is still the bed that the lame man added when he lived in last time. Up to now, no one has left. After cleaning up, Zhou Ze was also very tired. The body is empty, and it''s easy to get tired with a little more movement. In addition, Sanya''s summer is extremely hot. Even if the air conditioner in the ward is on all the time, it''s not very helpful. No way, Zhou Ze can only enter the bathroom again, still wet the towel with one hand holding the railing and the other hand, watch out for slipping while taking off his coat and wiping himself. After wiping the body, felt more comfortable, next, boss Zhou decided to stay in bed until dark until tomorrow morning. Lao Dao estimated that he would wake up tonight or tomorrow morning at the latest. Put the towel in place, go out of the toilet, Zhou zeleng is in the same place, he sees the three beds in this ward, all lie down! On the left is an old man with white hair, in the middle is a young woman, and on the right is a boy of five or six years old. Everyone is lying on the bed, infusion, and I don''t know whether it is to reduce the difficulty intentionally or to really tell boss Zhou that they are not the same, the faces of these three people, are white, there are blue and purple black eyes. When Zhou Ze came out of the bathroom, the three people on the three beds looked at Zhou Ze together, all of them sneered at him, and said: "you are back..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 1106 Whoo With a long breath of relief, Zhou Ze grabbed his wet hair with one hand, and along the way, he deliberately and carefully avoided a series of possible "accidents", who knows, the real accidents, he had been waiting for himself in his ward for a long time. "You are cruel." Zhou Ze is really a little sad. He would like to ask "Captain Dragonfly", it''s not illegal for the other party to play like this. Although, in ordinary people, it seems that there are similar capable people and different people who can do this, but this move has the meaning of playing side ball. The old man, the woman and the child, the three people who were just lying on the bed, disappeared when Zhou Ze approached. But Zhou Ze knew that they were still in this ward. Zhou Ze gets on the bed, soon, a clear coolness has hit, you can also feel a little hand swimming on your thigh. "Don''t make any noise, darling." Boss Zhou closed his eyes and didn''t care about them. Although it''s "mortal" now, it''s different from mortal in mentality. Maybe the real ordinary people will be scared to cry for heaven and earth, even insane, but for boss Zhou, there''s nothing strange. However, can''t lie down very quickly, it''s no longer just a hand swimming on oneself, there are many more hands, there are greasy and rough ones. Zhou Ze opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. At the end of the bed, squatting on the old man in sick clothes, he was staring at himself with a meaningful face. Take a look at his extremely rough hands. they all give a sense of inferiority. Yes, when this kind of thing has lost the "mystery" in front of you, it really degenerates directly into funny ratio. But the three teasers are all around you, and really annoying. Zhou Ze got up and got out of bed, opened the wardrobe, touched the clothes of Lao Dao, but found no Rune paper. I can''t enter the ICU, and I can''t feel if there is anything close to me in the old road. At the door of the clinic, Zhou Ze still ruled out leaving the ward. To be honest, in the ward, they are harassed by these three guys at most. If they can make a puzzle, it''s great. But if you really want to leave the ward and wander around the hospital, there may be other real accidents. After thinking about it, Zhou Ze is back in bed, OK, it''s a massage, I''m lying down, you go on, add another hour. This quiet harmony lasted for about half an hour. During this period, Zhou Ze turned over and replaced the a side with the B side. At this time, the two nurses came in. "Mr. Xu, right?" Because Zhou Ze changed his bed, the nurse reconfirmed his identity. "It''s a little bit today." One nurse began to prepare for Zhou Ze''s injection, while the other prepared to take Zhou Ze''s temperature. During the period of hospitalization, it is normal to hang water and body temperature every day. Zhou Ze opened his eyes and took a look at the infusion bag that the nurse placed on the bedside table. In the end, I have been a doctor, and I am clear about the effect and reaction of what kind of medicine I hang. Although the probability of taking the wrong medicine is very small, even if it happens, it won''t be too big, but it''s an extraordinary time, Zhou Ze really dare not neglect it. Sometimes think about it, I seem to be quite wrong with the old way. In the whole process of the game, the Bodhisattva has a listen to help him share the damage. On his own side, the output and meat are carried by the old man alone. Guilt just flows in my heart for a while; be careful, it''s better to continue to be careful. There was no problem with the infusion bag. When the nurse gave Zhou Ze an injection, he suddenly said, "ah!" I called. Then he blushed and glared at Zhou. "Hiss..." The back of Zhou Ze''s hand was stabbed by a needle. "What''s the matter?" Asked the nurse next to him. "No, nothing." The nurse continued to inject.Then there was another shiver. But this time she held back. Although it was difficult, she helped Zhou Ze to stab the needle in. Interns? Zhou Ze is curious. Is a needle tight like this? It may be that for ordinary people, it''s a difficult technical job to think of a nurse''s needling. In fact, it''s not the case. When most nurses were studying in school, they had already practiced this as a basic skill; it''s a normal practice for the upper and lower bunks or good girlfriends in the dormitory to make an appointment to practice needling with each other. "I''ll pick it up later." Another nurse put a thermometer in Zhou Ze''s armpit and said a word. Then she left with the little nurse who had put the needle in. While walking, I asked the little nurse what happened just now. The little nurse just blushed and didn''t answer. When the nurses left, Zhou Ze saw the old man sticking his head out of the bed, and he knew when he had just gone there. The old man somehow opened his hand, looked at his own, and looked at Zhou Ze. For a while, Zhou Zequan understood. "Ah..." Stretch your feet and kick the old man. Of course, it''s just kicking. After all, people are not human beings, and you can''t kick them. But looking at the old man''s face, he couldn''t figure it out, Zhou Ze said directly with a smile: "do you understand that the world looks at his face?" It seems that the old man is angry. He should be stimulated by the reality of the society. He has a long face and looks terrible. Zhou zeshun picked up an apple beside him, which had been cleaned by the old Taoist before. Bite an apple, feel free to perform. Maybe I''ve been used to it for a long time. I don''t think this face is so handsome. At the same time, look out of the window; this day, will turn black again. I don''t know when the game will be won or lost. Alas, another sleepless night. When Zhou Ze didn''t eat dinner, directly closed his eyes and began to meditate. It''s just that the trees want to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop. At night, it seemed that the three were active again. Previously, I just felt and scratched. Suddenly, I came out from under the bed and fell down from the ceiling. Suddenly, my head came out from under your quilt. to scare you, or I felt and scratched, up and down, now, now, the TV starts to flash and snow flowers, the fluorescent lamp starts to flicker constantly, there is also "squeak" at the door "Squeak" is on. Even the toilet in the toilet starts to flush automatically from time to time. Boss Zhou''s meditation is not good. It''s different from lawyer an in the end. Even after lawyer an has a little boy because the little boy is in love, he has to stay in the empty room most of the time. Zhou Ze always sleeps with Yingying in his arms. It''s like the same rice bran. If you let the hungry people eat it, it must be delicious. If you let the fat rich people eat it, it''s really hard to swallow. Especially these babies are not quiet. After trying several times and failing to settle down, Zhou Ze simply gave up, opened his eyes, looked at the woman beside the bed and said: "can you sing?" The woman froze. "Cantonese opera, Peking Opera, children''s opera? Kunqu Opera is OK. Really not, pop songs? Sweet honey Women are still confused. "You don''t have any talent at all. Do you want to be a ghost?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Women. Outside, suddenly there was a thunder. It''s going to be a thunderstorm. All three in the ward huddled up in fear and covered their heads. Thunder, is the killer of all evils! After the lightning, the heavy rain fell quickly. It''s summer now, and the next thunderstorm is normal, but somehow, Zhou Ze''s heart suddenly panicked. He got out of bed and looked at the constant flash of lightning over the window, a sense of depression that had almost suppressed his heartbeat. "Boom!" It''s another blast, this time, seems to be very close, seems to ring in your next door. And then, a more frightening scene appeared, a green light ball appeared outside the window,And along the side of the window which was still open. It''s not a monster, it''s not a magic, although it looks magical and sci-fi, but it''s real in nature. However, in general, this phenomenon is only occasionally seen in high altitude areas and low altitude areas. But the family has appeared now, the family has drifted into your room, the family is approaching, the three brothers curled up in the corner are melting, and their black smoke is coming out. In front of the lightning ball just reaching the sun, they have no need to exist. Zhou Ze is standing at the same place, doesn''t choose to run away directly, because he has a premonition, in the lightning ball, it seems that he has a pair of eyes staring at himself, it looks like a wolf dog with crazy hair. Once you start running, it will catch up with you, tear you and crush you to dust! Zhou Ze slowed down his breathing rhythm and stared at it silently. Then, the footstep starts to move backward and slightly, the lightning bolt also moves forward in the same way. Zhou Ze bent down slowly, the lightning ball began to sink slowly, he was like a hunter, playing with his prey. As for who is the hunter and who is the prey, it is really clear at a glance. On the forehead, sweat is dripping out, Zhou Ze purses his lips, his eyes are constantly wandering around. When he was a doctor in his last life, Zhou Ze did treat a man who was struck by thunder. But it''s just a passing show. When someone sent it, it was gone. When Zhou Ze stopped moving, the lightning ball began to approach Zhou Ze actively, Zhou Ze kept still, the lightning ball simply floated to Zhou Ze''s face, the distance from Zhou Ze''s face, was less than a decimeter. It''s not a fireball, you can''t feel the heat; it''s not a ball of light, even if it''s in front of you, you don''t think it''s dazzling. Zhou Ze subconsciously swallowed his saliva and in the face of the electric ball that has been approaching, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "can we talk?" "Bang!" It''s blown up! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Recently, the wind is strong, to prevent getting lost, you can pay attention to the public name of Xialong: "pure little dragon". Chapter 1107 Xu Le''s face really has some influence on the little nurses who have just come to work; however, in the face of such a spherical lightning, no matter how handsome the face is, no matter how exaggerated the face is, in the face of such a spherical lightning, can only be seen by the blind. It exploded, when boss Zhou said "let''s talk", it didn''t pay attention to it, it even made your face worse. It''s not the first time boss Zhou has been hit by lightning. In fact, has accumulated rich experience of being hit by lightning early, but this experience is useless, is not to go to an exam, nor to make a blind date, for example, you didn''t get the key point in the shooting this time to rescue him, this will not increase the probability of survival in your next shot. When the ball lightning explodes, feeling, is like this: good hi yo, feeling that life has reached its peak. It''s true that this feeling is not that boss Zhou has a habit of being abused, but that when the strong transverse current suddenly strikes your whole body in a short time, that kind of stimulation feeling, which seems that every cell in your whole body starts to get excited, turns into a kind of emotional feedback, and starts to impact your nerve center crazily. It''s real entertainment to death, just like the tide of the sea pounding your inner dam. is like playing a dog''s blood drama. oh no, is at this moment. Zhou Ze really wants to make complaints about the director and screenwriter of the dog blood TV drama that he used to tuck up. , because at the moment of the explosion, can really get a lot of pictures in the mind of the , and directors are likely to be all estimated. It''s the real truth that people take pictures of them when they blow up or are shocked. It may also be that the strong current makes the cerebral cortex operate at a near crazy speed. in short, Zhou Ze saw many pictures before. There is no such stereotype as starting from mother''s arms. in the picture, you either sit at the table and eat, or lie on the sofa and read the newspaper, or take the oral liquid of the other shore flower and laugh with a fool. "Poof!" After the long picture, Zhou Ze felt his body fell on the ground, but the hard marble ground was soft as a cotton, even with extremely strong elasticity. After landing, Zhou Ze felt that he had been bounced up again, the feeling of letting go of himself and flying freely, is really fascinating and enjoyable. Drifting in the wind and freedom is the direction, chasing the power of thunder and lightning; but at the next moment, Zhou Ze immediately woke up, he turned around and looked down. He saw his body lying underneath. Shit! At this time, only swearing can express your current mood. Fortunately, the experience of being split by thunder is useless, but the experience of returning a soul from a corpse is still there. Therefore, at this time, boss Zhou begins to fly against the wind, he wants to go back to his body, to go back, to go back, to go back, to go back! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Drop Drop Drop Drop Drop... " "Didi Diddiddidi Drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop Drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop... " "The patient''s heart rate starts to recover!" "Charge, get out of the way!" "Poof!" When boss Zhou opened his eyes, his first reaction was that he went to heaven Then his rich life experience immediately denied this naive fantasy. Damn it, there is no heaven in this world. Then, the ear seems to be able to receive some sound. "Poof!" The sight trembled, and the voice of the ear turned into a mess again. Boss Zhou now feels like a salted fish on the chopping board, is being tossed by people at will, he is too lazy to struggle, tired, sleepy, but can''t sleep; it''s impossible to sleep, but the consciousness is constantly drifting in laxity and cohesion.Gradually, the light around is not as bright as before, and the noise around the ear is gradually disappearing. I don''t know how long it took, when Zhou Ze could really open his eyes, found himself lying in a dark place. On the body, there seems to be the smell of charcoal baking, which is full of its own nose, lingering. As long as you want to breathe, you must inhale them and taste them. When consciousness began to recover, the feeling of being trampled by electric iron gradually became clear. Fortunately, pain is really a good medicine. Zhou Ze looked around and found that he was lying on the hospital bed, that is to say, there were a lot of instruments around the hospital bed, and he felt uncomfortable at the nose and throat. Zhou Ze tried to keep his eyes down, and he saw a small tube. Zhou, who used to be a doctor, naturally knows what it is. It goes in from his nose to his stomach. But in fact, it''s really painful to insert the esophagus. Whoever uses it knows. "Squeak..." The door of the ward was opened. A familiar figure came over. He went to the corner first, opened an electric rice cooker and filled it with a bowl. Then he came with the dishes and sat down beside the bed. He is looking at Zhou Ze, and Zhou Ze is also looking at him. The old Taoist priest was stunned for a moment, and then even the pickled mustard in Wujiang was scared away. "Boss, boss, are you awake?" Lao Dao''s voice is weak and his face is pale. But since he can appear here, it means that he is out of danger of food poisoning. "I..." Zhou Ze wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak. He felt that his voice was dry and hoarse, which made him feel uncomfortable and burning. "Boss, don''t move, don''t move, rest and rest again, rest and rest." Zhou Ze gave up the struggle. Then, the voice of the old man eating porridge came to his ears. "Boss, you''ve been in a coma for five days, but you''re scared to death. When your forehead comes out, ask the doctor. The doctor says you''ve got an electric shock. Boss, how can you be so careless?" I was struck by thunder "Boss, I dare not order food from the canteen these days. The police found out that it was the boss who contracted the canteen. The junior didn''t succeed, so he deliberately brought dichlorvos to add armour and fish soup. Unfortunately, on that day, we ate early and ordered early. Besides, no one bought turtle soup. After the accident, the canteen was closed immediately. So, let''s take a personal test. " "Take a walk, take a walk..." The old man enjoyed his porridge. "Boss, according to what you said before, I dare not leave the hospital without your command, nor dare to contact lawyer an. Well, I''ve been here with you these days. I dare not eat the food in the canteen. I dare not order the takeout outside. I bought a little fan and got an electric rice cooker; ah, just get some porridge to eat every day, and then add some pickled vegetables, tofu and milk. It''s not bad. " In fact, Lao Dao''s current physical condition is not suitable for big fish and big meat. "That''s the mouth. It''s fading out of quail." Lao Dao finished his porridge and put down the dishes. "Boss, let''s sleep next to you. If you have anything to do in the evening, let''s shout" let''s go to the toilet, let''s not shout "let''s go to the toilet. There''s a tube inserted below." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This night, is so long, fortunately, with the recovery of consciousness, the body''s function is slowly back. It''s a terrible thing to be struck by thunder. But it doesn''t mean that you will die if you are struck by thunder. In short, this time, Zhou Ze didn''t die. After daybreak, Zhou Ze can finally speak normally. When the doctor and nurse came to check in the morning, they asked Zhou Ze for his advice, and then removed the upper and lower pipes. At this moment, is the real relaxation. When I got out of bed, the whole movement was trembling. It seemed that I was putting a slow motion. The old man stood beside me. He wanted to help but didn''t dare. At the corner of the eye, even shed a little tears. When Zhou Ze saw it, didn''t ask "what are you crying for", because Zhou Ze knew it clearly, after asking, the old man would surely answer: "how brave you were, boss, but now you look like this, and the old slave is upset.".It''s all old men. It''s not Yingying here. Boss Zhou is too lazy to play with Laodao. As for Zhou Ze, as long as he is not dead, as long as he has a breath, even if he is buried alive one day, the biggest driving force for him to break the coffin and climb the grave is still take a shower. Lao Dao took a large plastic basin, put water for Zhou Ze, and brought in a small bench. Zhou Ze sat on the bench and began to wipe his body with the water in the basin. The whole process was very difficult, but boss Zhou enjoyed it. After about 40 minutes of tossing, Zhou Ze pushed open the bathroom door and staggered out. As soon as he came out, Zhou Ze''s heart immediately thumped. On the bed, the old man sat cross legged on the upper end, and on the lower end was the young man with the mask. Young people with masks are no longer just young people with masks. The coverage area has become wider. Because of the large area burn, most of his body was covered with gauze, and his body was filled with a very strong smell of liquid medicine. On the bed between the two, there is a chess board. The old man and the "mask youth" are killing soundly. "Let......." A hoarse voice came from Zhou Ze''s back, Zhou Ze turned sideways and saw the lame man standing behind him with a fruit plate in his hand. "Boss, you''ve done the washing. Come and introduce these two friends to you. You are in a coma these days. You are bored to drink porridge every day. Fortunately, you can play chess with him. Hehe. By the way, boss, do you remember them? At the beginning, they came to a ward with us Lao Dao laughs very happily. He looks like a dementia in his seventies. Zhou Ze closed his eyes, took a deep breath, because there is still a more rigid smile on his stiff face after being struck by lightning: "remember." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Recently, the wind is strong, you can first pay attention to the public name "pure little dragon" to prevent getting lost. Chapter 1108 The picture in front of Zhou Ze''s eyes is so weird. Fu Jun and Bodhisattva are playing chess in a bed, listening to the tea and water. It seems that everything is back to a thousand years ago. Of course, in my mind, it''s more of a daze and a loss. I''ve been around for so long, and both sides have been fighting, and I''ve been struck by thunder, and I''ve been in a coma for several days; the end, is that it. In fact, the chess Kung Fu of Lao Dao is good. After all, the entertainment industry and conditions in the early years were not as developed as they are now. At that time, it was really fun to set up a chess stall, car to car, gun to gun, and sit down and kill so many hands. I''ve been wandering south for half my life in Peking University. I''ve seen a lot of tricks in the Jianghu and cheating money. I''m not bad at this. The mask youth is very quiet when playing chess. To be exact, he has always been a very quiet person. Sometimes when playing chess for most of the day, the Taoist priest will not hear him. But it''s this quiet energy that Lao Dao likes best. People are quiet, but on the chessboard, they are addicted to fighting. Although I always lost, so far, I''ve played dozens of sets, but I didn''t win one set, but I can fight heartily and lose addictively. The lame man put the fruit tray on the chair beside them, and then sat on the bed on the other side. Good legs are on the bed, while lame legs are on the bed. Although Zhou Ze now has a feeling of being discovered by Bodhisattvas, boss Zhou will not choose to abandon himself as long as there is no complete military confrontation. Even ants live in secret, let alone salt fish? Zhou Ze silently walked to the bedside and sat beside the lame man. The lame man looked at Zhou Ze, and Zhou Ze also looked at the lame man. Then both sides began to silence. Lao Dao''s mobile phone is full of music, most of which are old songs. In Lao Dao''s words, when the popular online music was first spread, the songs at that time were really good to listen to; unlike now, the so-called music on the top of the list, God knows it''s shrimp, as if everyone can sing, dance and rap there. What''s left in the mobile phone is: "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, ten years of the same boat, a hundred years of the same sleep..." Don''t say, boss Zhou, who is sitting next to him, looks at the picture in front of him, he really thinks that this singing is so appropriate. The midfield battle was brutal, and the two sides changed sons quickly. It''s also a method developed by the old way. It''s a common method for high-level and low-level companies to operate steadily and slowly. By relying on layout experience and deduction ability, they try to avoid winning by accident. But after the initial confrontation, the Taoist priest knew that the quiet guy who didn''t like to talk was just like a human alpha dog. There is really no play with him. I can only strangle myself in boredom. Therefore, Lao Dao is now starting to open and close as soon as he arrives at the mid market, hoping to make a miracle. No accident, the old way lost. But at least there are not many pieces left on both sides of the chessboard, and it seems that they are not completely abused. After playing chess, Lao Dao got out of bed and stretched himself. The young man took an apple and ate it with a small bite. "Lu fangweng, have a check." The nurse came to the door and began to rush. "Yes, in the afternoon." Lao Dao made a helpless gesture. The young man with mask nodded, got out of bed, he walked in front, the lame man followed, the two left the ward. "Boss, I''ll have a check." Lao Dao said to Zhou Ze. "Don''t mention it. Wait a moment. What''s the matter with them?" "What''s the matter?" Lao Dao is a little confused. Zhou Ze closed his eyes, and his head was very painful. He waved his hand and said: "go and have a check." "All right, boss." When the old Taoist priest went out, Zhou Ze leaned on the pillow on the head of the bed, put one hand on the forehead and one hand on the chest. Maybe it''s "the first recovery of a serious illness" or "the sequelae of thunder". Although people wake up, they are too weak physically and mentally. Lying down, just when he was a little bit confused, the old Taoist priest came back after his examination. It''s just like fighting, taking care of the wounded without injuries, taking care of the wounded with minor injuries.Lao Dao heated a glass of milk for his boss and put it on the bedside table. Zhou Ze also opened his eyes now, yawning. "Did they play for you, or did you play for them?" "Well, when I went to buy rice, I met the lame man in the elevator. I talked with him for a few words; then I went back to our ward and sent them some nutriments they left behind and forgot to take back. It''s very pitiful to see a young man who was burned. It happened that in their ward there was a chessboard that the patient just left hospital forgot to take away, so I played chess with him. " "Cough..." Zhou Ze coughed. "Boss, do you want to call the doctor?" "No more." Zhou Ze picked up the hot milk and looked at it, but said: "is there pure water?" "Yes, sir." He took the pure water from the Taoist priest and took a sip. "Boss, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with them?" It was Zhou Ze who didn''t say it on purpose. If the Taoist priest didn''t realize what was wrong with them, he would have been under the influence of two bosses for several years. "No problem, I just think they are too lonely, I don''t like them very much." "Oh, that''s it." It''s not that Zhou Ze doesn''t want to tell Lao Dao the truth, because once you do, you have to tell Lao Dao that you are Fu Jun, not Lao Dao. Your father is Fu Jun, your grandfather is Fu Jun, your grandfather''s father is Fu Jun, and your family are Fu Jun. The first reason is that Zhou Ze still thinks that Lao Dao is more comfortable for him. the second reason is that if he wants to tell Lao Dao the truth, he should tell Lao Dao himself. "Where''s the smoke?" Zhou Ze asked. "Oh, here." Lao Dao helps Zhou Ze light a cigarette. Zhou Ze shakes his head, just bites the smoke in his mouth. Bodhisattva has come to play chess in this ward. Whether they find out is that they are still waiting for final confirmation or other reasons. Zhou Ze is not sure. At present, we can only go one step at a time. It''s really hard to lose the game in the end. thinking that he has been hit by lightning in vain, is really not willing. "Boss, why don''t you go to play chess with them?" The old Taoist asked carefully. Zhou Ze looked at Lao Dao, and he always looked at Lao Dao''s heart slightly, then nodded his head: "go if you want." Since you have the consciousness of feeding Tigers with your body, leaders can''t stop you. With the permission of the boss, Lao Dao left the ward with a chessboard. Zhou Ze took out the cigarette that had been moistened in his mouth and kneaded it in the palm of his hand. In any case, since you are just waking up, take a breath first, at least, you have to adjust this body first. "Hiss..." All of a sudden, Zhou Ze felt a colic in his chest position, at the same time, his lung was like a big stone pressed on it, he could only breathe out and could not breathe in, this symptom came so suddenly, "cardiac arrest..." These four words immediately appeared in my mind. Zhou Ze has no heart disease. To be exact, Xu Le''s body also has no heart disease. Of course, Xu Le''s body has been transformed by Zhou boss for a long time, except that its face is similar before. So, should be the state of "ordinary people" now, don''t know whether it was the traffic accident of the previous few days or the lightning stroke that day. in a word, this "ordinary people" body reacts with ordinary people, it''s broken, it''s out of order! If it wasn''t for the difficulty of breathing now, boss Zhou really wanted to take a breath of old blood angrily. He woke up several days after being knocked unconscious by thunder? Zhou Ze reached out to touch the bell beside the bed, then, was stunned for a while, because of his love of cleanness, after taking a bath, he purposely chose the third bed that was free, and did not return to his "old nest" where he had been comatose for several days, nor go to the old bed. However, there is no button to ring the bell!ܳ! For the first time in his life, Zhou''s boss began to resent his cleanliness! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hey, hey, play chess, play chess." Lao Dao walked into the 1102 ward happily holding the chessboard. "Eh, new neighbors are coming. Shall we keep our voices down?" Lao Dao is still a man with a strong sense of public morality. Before, the young people with masks were in a separate ward, so we can relax and play chess. Now we can''t. The lame man is dragging his lame leg to sweep the floor. The young man shook his head and said: "it''s OK." Only then did the old man find out that the new middle-aged man was holding his mobile phone and turning on the loud volume of the public to brush and shake the Yin. The other side should have a leg problem and lie there in plaster. Well, just like this kind of person without quality! "Come on, kill, kill!" Laodao happily sits on the bed of the young man with the mask and begins to set the chessboard. At this time, the nurse''s little sister came to the ward and shouted: "Wang Shucheng of 1102, is that you?" "It''s me." The man who was brushing the shade put down his mobile phone. "Come on, it''s your turn to check. Come out." "Good." The man got out of bed with crutches and went out with the nurse. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, a group of people, all of them adult men, came down from a minibus at the hospital gate, each with a sinister face. "Chief, I found out that in room 1102, the son of a bitch owes us money. He went to his mistress''s house for the night yesterday. The man suddenly came back. He jumped out of the window and tried to escape. He broke his leg." "Dog day, it''s so easy for me to find. Listen to me, it''s natural and proper to pay off debts. Since this goods are playing with us, we have nothing to be polite about! Come in with me and kill him! " Chapter 1109 A hotel is a hotel after all. The difference between a hotel and a home is that if you stay in a hotel for a long time, you will feel tired; if you stay at home, you will never feel tired. Big guy has stayed in this hotel for more than ten days. It''s comfortable. After all, it''s the biggest welfare in the company since big guy joined the bookstore. It''s just that everyone is trapped in the scope of the hotel, and the boss and the Taoist do not know what kind of situation it is; it''s impossible to really relax and enjoy the sunshine, sand and sea carefree. Lawyer an knocked on the door of Lao Zhang''s room, holding a lot of jade. After the little boy was cheated by the jade on the opposite side of the hotel, lawyer an left a few days later. He is proficient in this aspect of jade. With some small hypnotic techniques, he has basically wrapped all the genuine and high-quality jade at the bottom of the pressing box in that jade industry. The price is very low. You lied to my friend. I treat him in his own way. No one can pick a fault. What''s more, lawyer an never flaunts himself as a good man. In those years, he and Feng Si were partners in setting up loyal and good people to cheat the top and the bottom. As for these jade wares, there are shares for those who see them, and you can score points. After Lao Zhang opened the door, lawyer an found that Lao Zhang was still sitting in his room. About 40 years old, there is a very clear scar on his face. It looks like it was caused by a gunshot wound. To be honest, this kind of scar is just like a man. You don''t need to take off your clothes and pants. You can see it on the street. What''s more, the scars left by the guns are more powerful than "I killed in Causeway Bay at the beginning". Even, some people have said that tattoos, to some extent, are the continuation of human scar plot. "Lao Zhang, my friend?" Lao Zhang nodded, "Qin Sheng, from Hainan." After that, Lao Zhang turned around again and pointed to lawyer an and said: "my friend, surnamed an, is a lawyer." "Hello." "Hello." Lawyer an shook hands with Qin Sheng. At this time, there was no need to share the jade. The other side''s temperament is the police. What''s more, Lao Zhang is not his former friend. What Qin Sheng knows is his former friend. It''s hard for Lao Zhang to deal with it as another person for so long. At this time, Qin Sheng''s mobile phone rings, he answers it and hangs up. "There''s something wrong with the first municipal hospital. I have to go there. Together?" For Qin Sheng, when they were anti drug police together in the early years, it was a real life friendship. Later, Qin Sheng was injured, not only in his face, but also in fact, he was shot. When he recovered, he retired from the first-line anti drug work and went back to Sanya to do the same work as Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang hesitated, because lawyer an said earlier that we''d better not run around and wait for the boss''s final news. The reason why I met Qin Sheng was that Lao Zhang ate noodles in a small noodle shop outside the hotel at noon and caught a pickpocket. When the police came, Qin Sheng recognized him. Anyway, I''m bored. I''ll go back to the hotel to chat with each other and listen to the story of my body''s past. "Go." To Lao Zhang''s surprise, lawyer an made a "go" speech. "OK, let''s go and have a look." "OK, I''ll get down and start the car first. You can change your clothes and go directly to the door of the hotel." Qin Sheng left first, while Zhang looked at lawyer an with some doubts, "can you go?" "Go." "But we don''t know what''s going on at the boss''s side. If I go out rashly, will I..." Lawyer an yawned and rolled his eyes to Lao Zhang, saying: "it''s because what the future of our library is unclear, so we need more political correctness." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, wrong way, wrong way." The old Taoist patted his forehead and was forced by the other side for several times. He was a little flustered and became the general''s dilemma of pulling a car. "This loser, give up, give up, come again, come again." Knowing each other''s level, Lao Dao simply conceded, and didn''t expect anything against the wind. The mask youth just nodded slightly and began to put his own pieces again. No matter what he does, it seems that he is so slow and orderly. The lame man is still sitting on the next bed. He just looks at the two people in front of him playing chess. He doesn''t watch mobile phones or TV, and he doesn''t feel bored.At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and the first two young men came in, with short sticks in their hands. "Lame, which, this!" "Call me!" If you don''t say anything, you''ll just say hello. The lame man on the bed turned around blankly, "bang!" The leader kicked the lame man, and the lame man fell to the ground, followed up with others, and surrounded him with fists and kicks. "Tell you not to pay back!" "Tell you to play missing!" "Tell you to lie to our leader!" "Don''t fight, don''t fight, you''re going to die." Lao Dao immediately gets out of bed to help others. In contrast to the performance of Laodao, the mask youth who is obviously the same as the lame man only sits on the sickbed with their knees crossed and their faces are still happy, sad and silent. If you are an old man who hasn''t been admitted to the hospital, to tell you the truth, you can''t see that all these gangsters have things in their hands, but it''s really nothing to choose one from three and let them down directly. There is Kung Fu in Lao Dao. But when you come to the hospital, it''s a car accident, wrestling and food poisoning. No matter how strong you are, you''ll have to give up. One push from the next person, "mind your own business!" The old man fell back to bed. "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" Lao Dao is warm-hearted and ready to help others. After being pushed down by others, he immediately gets up again and continues to pull people. "If you hit people again, you will kill them. Something will happen." The old Taoist pounced on a little gangster, this little gangster is the only one with a spring knife in his hand, and the rest are at most steel sticks. Of course, he didn''t dare to do it. Beat people up, get a bruise and a little fracture. That''s it. This knife is more symbolic. It''s a little like the general who used to take a fan when the island was fighting in ancient times. However, the push of the old way was meant to be good. Who knows that the little young man''s foot just slipped, didn''t stand firm, and fell forward as soon as he was pushed by the old way. "Poof!" The spring knife in the hand, stabbed directly into the neck of the lame man. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lame man. For a while, blood spattered. The gangsters with knives are scared and the gangsters around are also confused. The young man reached out and pinched a piece of fruit that had been cut by the lame man and put it in his mouth, chewing it slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The gate of the first municipal hospital is in front of us. Many police cars have already gone in. Lao Zhang, sitting in the co pilot''s position, heard Qin Sheng''s initial feedback from his subordinates from the walkie talkie, and he was a little surprised: "someone dare to be so arrogant at this moment, isn''t his brain good?" It''s clear to Lao Zhang over there in Tongcheng that the boss and his subordinates all went out to travel and dare not go home when they used to lend; the Security Department of the demolition company is empty and dare not stay. But here, how dare someone dare to rush to the hospital in a dignified area? This kind of behavior is comparable to transporting coal from the northeast to Shanxi for sale. "If you have a good brain, you shouldn''t be a gangster." Qin Sheng smiled and got out of the car and Lao Zhang went down with him. Go up, the gangsters have been pressed against their heads and squatted against the wall, all handcuffed. When they saw the killing, they were already in a panic. When they saw the police again, no one dared to resist. They all raised their hands and surrendered. "Out of life?" Lao Zhang asked. "Still under rescue." Qin Sheng replied that his face was not as relaxed as before. In the past, if it''s just provocation, things are still controllable, just like watching the experience baby who comes to the door actively. Now things are different in nature. "Take away all the people, get evidence as soon as possible, clean up the site, and do not affect the normal work of the hospital." "Yes, captain." "Where did you poke it?" Lao Zhang asked. Qin Sheng would not be so dignified if he only stabbed his arm or leg. Qin Sheng looks at Lao Zhang and stabs his neck with his fingers "Here?" Lao Zhang also touched his neck."Stabbed through." "Wear it?" "Well." "Still saving?" "Well, it''s still under rescue." Lao Zhang also didn''t know what to say. He could only subconsciously say: "it''s really Bodhisattva''s blessing." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In ward 1214, the door of the ward is closed, the temperature of the air conditioner is just right, the window is open a little bit and the wind is keeping the air circulation, boss Zhou, who is full of sweat, climbed hard from this side of the bed to the opposite bed, just a few meters away, seems to let him climb the whole century. At this time, Zhou Zeqiang holds up his body which has started to spasm, raises his hand, wants to reach the button above. Once, twice, three times, "pa!" Can''t reach, can''t reach, arm some feebly fell on the ground. Zhou Ze lies on his back, his chest is constantly fluctuating, but he can only make a hoarse voice to the extreme in his throat. Sweat has soaked him all over for a long time, his face is as white as white paper, Zhou Ze has tried his best, but the problem is that the button to call the nurse station is designed a little high, in fact, it is not high, but it is convenient for the patient to press on the bed Boss Zhou gave up, and at this moment, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that he had something under him. Hard, icy, hard to reach down, boss Zhou''s face immediately became more ugly, in the trouser bag of the sick suit, he felt his mobile phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Chapter 1110 Across the city, the library; little Laurie sat in the empty library, in front of which was a fashion magazine, a glass of orange juice on the left and a plate of dried fruit on the right. After so many days of previous injuries, not to mention complete recovery, but it is almost the general. In the middle of the magazine, there is a mobile phone. Just after a long video call, the mobile phone is a little hot. It has become a must for her and the little boy to open a video every day. Obviously, there is nothing to say, but it''s nice to watch each other with the video so quietly. They are all characters who are grandparents, but they are still addicted to the rotten love games. Little Lori''s petite body lay on the back of the chair for a while. She didn''t feel bored when she was guarding the bookstore alone, but she felt very good. The door of the study is closed. If you close the door for a real guest, he can still come in. After yawning, xiaoluoli picks up Yu Wen''s mobile phone, silently opens the micro blog, lists Jay Chou''s super words. At this time, a car stopped at the bookstore door, little Laurie looked up, and when she saw the person, tooted her mouth, took out the magazine on the bar and put it on the green fairy tale and Aesop''s fable. Then, close your eyes, gently shake your body. Wang Ke got out of the car and opened the bookstore. "Pistil." Little Lori opened her eyes and showed surprise, "Dad." Wang Ke went to the back of the bar and picked up her daughter. This time, Wang Ke will come to the library once a day to cook for his daughter. At the end of a nice lunch, Wang Ke touched her daughter''s head, smiled, "dad left." He didn''t say to take his daughter home. "Dad, don''t go." Wang Rui reaches for Wang Ke''s clothes. Wang Ke squatted down, holding her daughter''s white face in both hands. Shao Qing, her daughter''s eyes closed. Wang Ke sighed, got up, left the study, got in his car and left. Little Laurie opened her eyes slowly with her eyes closed, and then yawned greatly. Go to the refrigerator, get yourself a bottle of ice coke and take a sip. When you rub your eyes, in fact, if your life has been so peaceful, it will be a little dull in taste, but it will not make you tired, otherwise you will have to have much affectation. Lin Ke has also experienced the ups and downs of shopping malls, fighting and killing. naturally, he has reached the age of washing up the lead. At this time, Xiao Luoli''s mobile phone rings, pick up the phone and look, is an unknown number, but the number belongs to Tongcheng. "Hello." "Hello, there seems to be something wrong with me." Lin Ke carefully recalled the voice and color of the other party. fortunately, finally recognized who the other party was. There is no need to ask "who are you?" emotionally "Well, here I am." After hanging up, Lin Ke pushes open the bookstore door and goes out. The study turned back. After passing the small park, the wax museum was already in front of it. The dead man also went to Sanya with the boss. Now there is a black girl in the wax tube. The door wasn''t locked. Little Laurie pushed it open and went in. It is lush, like a primitive forest, and can even be used as a "Jurassic" shooting site. Black girl was standing by the pond, her eyes fixed on the water, her face tense. Lin Ke came to her side and looked down at the water with her. "Do you see it?" Said the black girl. Lin Ke nodded in a dignified way and said seriously: "I didn''t see it." Black girl closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Lin Ke frowns and feels that things are not so simple. Just like black girl, close your eyes and take a deep breath. "Do you feel it?" "Head, a little dizzy." The air quality here is so good, and the so-called natural oxygen bar is destroyed. I''m not used to the fresh air."The smell of blood." Said the black girl. "The smell of blood?" Little Laurie took another deep breath and shook her head Black girl nodded. "It hasn''t come up in three days." Lin Ke suddenly thought, is it because the dead waiter has been to Sanya for too long that black girl is alone at home because she is too lonely, so what''s the mental problem? "Who is it?" "My My Little uncle? " The black girl replied earnestly. "Uncle?" Lin Ke thought about it for a while before he understood it. "which turtle?" "Well." "He is." Lin can know that the dead waiter has a younger brother and is a tortoise. Black girl, who is a sister-in-law, has to be responsible for not only helping her family grow the land, but also feeding her uncle every day. "Go down and have a look?" Said Lin Ke. It doesn''t make sense to stand on it and guess. "No, no, don''t go down." Black girl suddenly grabbed Lin Ke''s arm, "can''t go down, really can''t go down, there is danger, there is danger." Lin Ke is puzzled, way: "here, still have what danger?" Even if there is a foreign invasion, people do not invade the study, but directly invade your wax museum is what does it mean? And playing hide and seek with you in the pool? "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, really." "Don''t be afraid, I am." "You''re useless!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Lori. All of a sudden, Lin didn''t want to talk. He even wanted to push black girl into the pond. Although I have gradually fallen to the level of soy sauce in the system of the study now, do you need to say it in such a straightforward way? As a strong woman, I don''t want face? Obviously, I have been doing things without any leakage, and I can even beat the black chicks who educate my elm headed husband from time to time, now it''s really out of proportion. "What''s down here?" "Yes." "What?" "Lotus root." "I''m not asking what you planted down there." "Nezha No, it''s Nezha planted by the boss... " "The boss planted Nezha below?" "It was the boss who made a person with lotus root here, and then let Lao Xu come to carve the array. After that, he put the lotus root man into the pond again. The boss also asked me to help him watch." Little Lori would like to say: is the boss sick. But think about it, it seems that this is not convenient to say. "But since it''s something arranged by the boss, shouldn''t it be dangerous?" "No, no, really, I have this premonition. This is my field and this is my fish pond. You know, I planted all the crops here by myself. I fertilized and watered them every day. It''s me..." "Yes, I know you''re working hard, but I''m not the boss. You''re a long story." "I can sense the emotions of the plants and crops here. Now, they are very afraid, very afraid. Do you know what I mean?" "There''s a druid feeling." "It''s just fear. The things inside are dangerous and very dangerous. It''s not that I didn''t know it was put down by the boss, but the premonition of danger is not fake." "But what else can we do?" Asked little Laurie. The black chick froze. "Take your cell phone, call lawyer an, tell him the situation and ask him what he thinks over there." "Oh, yes." Black girl took out her mobile phone and was ready to make a call. Little Lori squatted down by the pond. To be honest, they are the only women left at home. In addition, seems to be the worst two in the bookstore women''s army. If Yingying or Qingying are here, it may be easier to deal with this situation. But I can''t. who said they are the two now? I can''t leave my home and run for safety first? At this time, little Lori suddenly found some ripples under the water surface, the ripples began to grow larger and larger, and bubbles slowly appeared again. Then, a piece of black debris floated up. Little Laurie reached out and picked up the pieces. It''s a bit hard, but it''s not a simple hard feeling.Then turn over and look at the lines on it. little Lori understands. this is the turtle shell fragment. Little Lori has heard that snakes shed their skin, but it''s not clear whether turtles shed their shells? Soon, more and more things begin to surface, are all fragmentary things, or even all residues. Little Laurie''s breathing began to get heavier. In the scene in front of her eyes, it was like a person who had finished his meal and poured out all the dregs. That tortoise, little Lori has not been touched, but she probably knows how terrible it is to be a monster and want to eat people as a dish easily? "Boss, what was planted at the beginning?" Little Laurie began to talk to herself. "You Guess... " If little Lori is shocked, she is a male voice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "And Lao Zhang?" Liu Chuyu asked. These days, he basically went to dinner with Lao Zhang. Without him, he wanted to be honest. As a younger brother with the lowest qualification and the lowest sense of existence, Liu Chuyu can only get some comfort from Lao Zhang. "To Jide." Lawyer an took a sip of the red wine cup and threw a box to Liu Chuyu. "It''s for you." "Oh, thank you, brother Ann." "Ha ha." When the mobile phone rings, lawyer an picks up the mobile phone, sees that it''s from black girl, and answers the phone. "Hello, what''s the matter at home?" On the other end of the line, did not respond. "Hey, if you miss your man, call your man. He has been soaking in the sea water recently. You call to talk about him. Don''t be dissolved." At the other end of the phone, there is still no sound. Lawyer an picked up his mobile phone and looked at the screen. Is the signal bad on his side? Not really. "Hey, you are OK if you have something. If you are not dead, please talk to me!" Alas, my king has no place to put his grumpiness. Then, at the end of the phone, finally came a voice: "death Yes And Live Yes... " Chapter 1111 Facing the mobile phone, lawyer an had some doubts at the beginning. Who is the man? First of all, it''s ruled out that black chicks or little lollies start stealing men while their men are not at home. In reality, it''s really hard for you to find a man of the same type as a "dead man" with the "beauty" of black chicks. And with little Lori''s heart, even stealing a man won''t make that wild man answer her phone. Lawyer an''s brain began to run very fast, but still couldn''t figure out who the other party was at the first time, only felt that the tone and rhythm of the other party''s speech had a strong "I''m a big guy, so I speak slowly" forced atmosphere. "You are?" After thinking for a while, an finally asked in a friendly and polite way. "Ha ha..." The phone continued to smile mysteriously. Lawyer an rubbed the tip of his nose. To be honest, there was a sense of deja vu, but I really can''t remember who it was. Before, we should have dealt with each other. In fact, it''s no wonder that lawyer an can''t remember who the other party is. First, he had less contact in that year, and only met once in that cave. At that time, lawyer an was still suffering from drought and lost his control over his body. Second, the subconscious didn''t even think that the other side could really "bring back the dead". "I Hungry Yes... " "Then What would you like to have? " Lawyer an went to the balcony and, a little fidgety, pulled out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth. There is something wrong at home, this is the only information he can master now. A man who makes himself feel strange and can''t remember who he is, appears at home, and hasn''t heard the voice of black girl or little Lori for such a long time. "Look for Find... " "You can ask someone next to you to order a take out for you." Said lawyer Ann tentatively. "Too Hungry Yes... " "If you can''t wait, you can go to South Street to find a fat brother or two to eat. His crab pot is good, but there are a lot of chicken feet." The phone didn''t hang up, but the people over there seemed to be too lazy to respond, lawyer an put his ear on the side of the mobile phone, and he could only hear the sound of "chucking", like the other party marching in the green plants. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the wax museum, little Laurie felt like an icehouse, this is not to describe her "shock", at least at this time, it is not to describe her emotions, but her hands and feet are frosted at this time. It''s like a frozen chain that has completely controlled itself. Although little Lori''s head is still moving, her mouth is still open, but the man who is bent and has a strange figure in front of her, she really dare not stretch out her tongue. When the gap between the two sides is as big as the gap, it brings a kind of real despair. Like Lin Ke, black girl is also standing there, covered with a layer of ice, trying to talk but not daring. Maybe it''s because the body is made of lotus root, so when walking, it can clearly see the incongruity, and even give people a funny sense of both seeing, like a half bucket of water mechanical dance enthusiast immersed in his own BGM. But the two women at the scene really dare not laugh. Half face, mobile phone in hand, arm down, he seems to be too lazy to continue to talk to lawyer an. Poke aside the vegetation in front, half face saw the special plant hidden in it. Take a deep breath, half face, the lotus root like body, shudders with excitement, which makes people worry about whether his body will be separated. "Immortal Of Breath... " In the tone with reminiscence, with memories. Since the year of the ancient Yellow Emperor, there have been no immortals in the world. But nothing can really be solved in one piece. It seems that the effect is the best, but there are always some fish that can''t escape from the net and the fermentation afterwards. In this world, there are many people and objects related to immortals scattered. At the beginning, yinggou faced the biggest wave of immortal recovery, but was directly cut off by yinggou. From ancient times to now, even if there were only a few things with the word "Fairy" like a pug, it has already been cultivated into a giant like existence. In that year, after half of the faces broke away from the winning hook, they went to this group of people for trouble. In order to prove that he is better than yinggou, he naturally accepted this event.Yes, he is to prove that he is better than yinggou, so as to reverse the value of his existence, not to revenge for yinggou. In those years, he killed a lot of people who were more or less related to immortals. But later, in the face of that siege, he was defeated. No matter how many reasons, he really failed. At this time, standing here, smelling the smell of immortals again, there is really a kind of joy of old wine ghosts when they meet their favorite wine. This plant is grown with immortals as fertilizer. Black girl looked at the half face standing in front of the plant with some consternation. Of course, she knew how important the plant was to the boss, and how hard she and others paid to cultivate it. Half face of the hand, in the plant branches and leaves gently stroked. Unfortunately, there is no fruit. Just like the crops of this season have been taken away recently, if you want to eat, you have to wait for the next season. However, he''s really hungry, he''s hungry too long. Since then, he has been independent from yinggou, swept away the accumulation of yinggou for three thousand years, and then he was besieged and defeated in that war. Since he was sealed in the grottoes, he has been in such a state that he would not die but was really boiled into scum for too long. This hunger, is not physical hunger, is spiritual hunger. Half a face can''t wait, his eyes, start to balk again. He can feel that here, there are delicious things, there are things that can make him enjoy a meal. He found that, moved some distance to the west, half face hands to the ground, at the next moment, the soil began to disperse like quicksand, there was a cocoon like existence wrapped by green roots. Little Lori opened her mouth wide, and the black girl couldn''t believe her face. they could probably guess what the existence was doing in front of them. he was hungry, he was looking for food, and now, he found the sealed woman they brought back from the boss who went to Sanya not long ago. Half of his face is slightly sideways to his now "complete" lotus root face, the corner of his mouth looks at the woman below with an unexpected smile, subconsciously reaches out his tongue and licks his lips, "haha Find To Yes... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Once, as a doctor, Zhou could not remember how many patients he saved in the operating room. Of course, because of the age, the number will not be too exaggerated. I only know that in the busiest time, almost day and night, another one will come soon after the end. Recently, he has experienced a reverse operation, he used to be a doctor''s perspective, now he is a patient''s perspective. The doctor who rescues himself is not old or small. It''s an awkward period to be a doctor, a man or a man. When doing surgery, I like to play some dirty jokes with the nurses nearby. It''s the outdated products that my boss listened to when he helped the teacher pull the hook on the operating table when he was an intern last week. However, he still talked with great interest. It''s no wonder that when the nurses and sisters turn around and do things with their backs to him, they will subconsciously turn their mouths away, which means that they can''t express their disdain directly. I can''t speak dirty jokes, but at least I rescued myself. Zhou Ze was pushed back to the operating room again, in the ward, Lao Dao sat beside the bed, with a slightly dull look. Until Zhou Ze was pushed into the ward, Lao Dao immediately got up to help Zhou Ze to be resettled on the bed. Doctors and nurses leave after installing and fixing the monitoring instrument, it''s really like NPC in the game program, which will disappear without their play. "Boss, are you going to be rescued again?" Although this sounds like a lot of people want to hit him, Zhou Ze nodded silently. "Alas." The old man sighed and looked sad. Zhou Zemu is silent. "Oh, man, true or false." Lao Dao continued to lament. Zhou Ze kept silent."Well, I feel so light in my life." Lao Dao just shouts at Zhou Ze with his horn, ask me what happened so that I can tell you! But Zhou Ze just doesn''t follow. Boss Zhou, who has been consecutively sacrificed by the Taoist priest, doesn''t want to talk to you and wants to give you a nail. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Another client, just make a note, you don''t have to follow." In the elevator, Qin Sheng said to Lao Zhang. "It''s OK. I''ll finish it with you and go back together." Since lawyer an has spoken, I can''t be lazy. "Well, go to my house tonight and ask your sister-in-law to cook a seafood dinner for you. Ha ha ha, oh, by the way, you work in Tongcheng, which is also close to the sea." "My sister-in-law is at home with the children?" "Come on, you, your brother, I haven''t been corrupted to that extent. How can I live in the city now with my salary alone? It doesn''t matter when we were young. After all, we have children now. Your sister-in-law works in the bank, CCB. " "That''s hard." "It''s very hard. I''ve been busy promoting etc business recently, so I met people in the Bureau and asked if you installed etc." "Ha ha." "Here we are, in this room." Qin Sheng opened the door and came in. Zhou Ze and Lao Dao look at the door together, their attention is not on Qin Sheng, but on Lao Zhang behind Qin Sheng. The afterglow of afternoon falls on Lao Zhang''s body, sacred and bright. Chapter 1112 "Xiaoyue, go outside and calm the family members of the patient." "Yes, director." "Appeased?" "No, director, there are no family members outside the operating room." "The patient''s family hasn''t been informed yet?" "It should have been notified, but..." "Well, hurry up the blood bank." "Good." Many times, the rescue process is more like a marathon race, competing for the endurance of both sides. Human body is really a very fragile thing, no one can be more clear than doctors, it seems that all kinds of literature and art works give too many super level meanings and symbols of "human", how tender it is. And the profession of doctor needs not only praise from the outside world, but also self encouragement and touching from time to time, otherwise it is really hard to support. If the patient is still insisting, you can''t give up. When you have done what you should do, the rest is often a kind of company between athletes and trainers. Between each other, is a kind of torture. If you can run past the finish line at last, you will be happy; but in fact, most of the time, you can''t see the shadow of the finish line. After failing the same thing too many times, we have to continue to fully participate in the next "failure" with great probability. This is not torture, what is it? Director Wang beckoned the nurses around him to wipe their sweat. To be honest, his eyes were already a little dizzy. This is not the reason for getting old. There are two kinds of men in the world. One is a man who will never accept the old, the other is a man who says he is old but only talks about it. Especially for director Wang, in response to the call of the state, his wife has successfully conceived a second child. Even director Wang doesn''t know what kind of strength is supporting the patient, but he has at least one principle in mind; as a doctor, you can choose to give up when you work, but the premise of giving up is that you must give up first under the premise of the patient himself and his family members, so you can choose to give up. This rule seems to be a little hard to understand and cold, but it''s already a valuable residual temperature. The young man with mask came to the door of the operation room wearing the sick clothes and pushed open the door of the operation room. The doctors and nurses in it are still working as if no one has seen him. The young man came to the operating table and looked at the busy scene. Most of his expressions have always been used to hiding behind masks and masks, but his eyes have always been unshakable. This kind of peace is not the peace of the bridge and the water, but the indifference of the vast land. "In fact, you don''t have to stick with it all the time." The mask youth spoke. Although, the one on the operating table, at this moment, has not been able to respond. But ECG and indicators of various instruments can be clearly seen, he is still "alive" for himself, spare no effort. Even if this kind of living, is only unilateral suffering of ordinary people. "People''s eyes are always short, superficial and one-sided..." "Just like in daily life, when the skin of hands and feet is scratched, they will recover after a while; when they have a cold, they will take a few days off, take some medicine, and they will recover after a while; because of this, people tend to anesthetize themselves and feel that everything can recover. this, is human perception." "But it''s fake. There''s no real recovery in the world." The young man looked down at the wounded man in the hospital bed. When you become human, your suffering, your perception, will be the same as human beings. This man, just like when the accident happened, was carrying the baffle that prevented the runaway truck from continuing to slide. He didn''t dare to give up because his master didn''t give the order to end the game. He is fighting for time for his master, and for this reason, he is suffering from terrible torture and suffering; even if his master is just standing behind him, does something that seems to have little significance, for example, to see the scenery and think about life. "You said that from the first day I played chess with him, you noticed something was wrong." "Actually, I found out when you got off the bus and rescued them from the accident." "You said, a thousand years ago, I took you out of the Buddha kingdom for the first time, to hell, to see him, he came to you, you were afraid.""In fact, I was afraid that time." "You say, for thousands of years, there have been rumors in hell that he lost his ancestral inheritance in the name of a loser." "In fact, I was once confused and thought that it really seemed like this." The mask youth slowly closed his eyes, and around him, began to ripple light and peaceful Sanskrit. In the operating room, the medical staff who are working hard to rescue feel their inner peace inexplicably, as if the previous anxiety and fatigue were swept away in an instant. The soul is comforted and the mood is relieved; "here I am, I find him. It seems that this is a cat and mouse game. But in fact, it''s hard to say who is the prey and who is the hunter. Whether it''s my cat and mouse or my dog jumping off the wall, I think the latter is more appropriate. " "The car accident that day was his invitation. He meant that he could play a game; I took it." "Just like thousands of years ago, when I said that I wanted to discuss Buddhism with him, he also readily agreed." "A thousand years ago, I dug a hole for him; a thousand years later, he dug a hole for me; the cause and effect is over. The reason why this game lasts till now is that I still have some hesitation; why is this game so simple? Just like a month before the imperial examination, I was presented with the examination questions. I''m old. Although I''m not old enough to reach the level of "immortal", I have to say that I''m really old. At that time, I dare to say that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha; now, thousands of years later, I have personally polished away the so-called edges and corners. Sometimes, in retrospect, the edges and corners that I have polished for Buddha nature, Yes or no, those edges and corners are my true Buddha nature? " "These days, I''m hesitating, I''m hesitating, I''m thinking; seeking Buddha, seeking a relief, seeking a home, seeking a peace, but in the final analysis, seeking is an answer. Standing in front of Buddha, you can talk to Buddha, Buddha can answer your questions and solve your doubts; this is Buddha. However, the Buddha''s answer does not come from the Buddha. The ancient wall of qingdeng and the altar of putuan are where you ask the Buddha. The Buddha is in your heart. Buddha, is a medium, the answer you get from Buddha is actually the answer your heart gives you. This is the Buddha in my heart. it''s better to worship yourself than to worship yourself. In that year, I just realized this point and left the Buddhist world. For them, because they need to be high above, so the Buddha must be high above; for me, the Buddha is white paper, which makes people step on it, this is the Buddha, this is the real Height. Higher than people is a house; higher than a house is a hill; higher than a hill is a mountain; higher than a hill is a cloud; higher than a cloud is a sky. In this world, a mountain is higher than a mountain. You can always find something higher than what you see in front of you; however, What''s the meaning of those for you? For myself, mountains, clouds and the sky are all far away things. The real highest, is your own head. " "This game is wonderful, but it has lost its obsession. In the end, it will only be boring. Maybe, what he really wants is to let myself go in doubt. Maybe, he wanted me to put all my eggs in one basket. I beg for Buddha. The table is empty. I want to invite the immortals to come down. I can''t satisfy myself. I want to see what the real immortals are like. But he went to that place earlier than I did, and begged to come and go, and became a scapegoat for him. I don''t know him very well, otherwise, I can''t realize the mystery of this millennium until the sword is almost touching my neck. He knows me well, even better than myself. " The young man stood up and walked slowly to the door of the operating room. "I''ve been hesitating for too long, and I''ve been lost for too long.""Occasionally, when I was in a daze, I dreamt back to the ancient times; the great powers of the ancient times, laughing and swearing, were prone to collapse; in this kind of reality and illusion, I once approached them, they asked me where came from; I replied: from bliss; they asked me, why I came here; I replied: to come here to seek Buddha. They laughed, they said with a smile, when they were born, there was no Buddha in the world. " "Di......" On the electrocardiogram, it became a cold straight line. Director Wang bit his lips and raised his head. Is it relief, regret or bitterness? He didn''t know, but he felt empty. All the people in the operating room were silent at this time. They are mourning the departure of a life, but they do not know that it is a kind of relief, a kind of new life, a kind of Come back. At the door of the operating room, the young man with the mask stretched out his hand, and pushed the door open; at the door, a young man in black robe stood in a bow, with a smile on his face, seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time. When the young man walked out of the operating room, the bandages on his body began to dissipate, the scars on his body began to recover, a simple cassock appeared on his body, a golden mask replaced the mask and continued to cover his face, his voice was still calm, still clear, still without any smoke and fire Waves: "since you said that when you were born, there was no Buddha in the world; so, I come here to worship Buddha for you." Chapter 1113 "I can''t stand it. Where''s my grandson?" "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! " In the room, when I just put down my mobile phone, I felt a little headache and rubbed my forehead, "Xiba! It''s really an old-fashioned thing. I know there is a doorbell, but I only know how to smash the door. " Lawyer an drinks all the red wine left in his glass, gets up and arranges his collar. Instead of going to the door, I went to the balcony and tried to turn over to the next door. This series of actions simply interprets the idiom of guilty conscience to the extreme. "Bang!" A muffled sound came, and the door lock was blown out. The door of the room opened directly, but Lao Zhang''s small body, like a volcano of anger, stormed in. He really has enough reasons to be angry; lawyer an turns around subconsciously, and turns from turning over the balcony to leaning on the balcony and enjoying the afternoon sea breeze; sunshine, beach, warm wind, plus the gently waving bangs, uncle is full of style. In the evening of these days, lawyer an will go down to chat with those online celebrities and share their life insights. Although it''s true that there are many online celebrities who appear by their beautiful faces, and even those who have plastic surgery, you have to admit that the general beauty value of online celebrities is still much higher than that of other circles. Of course, don''t forget to show off your high-end wallet and take out your noble gold card to pay after sharing your life experience. After all, a rich middle-aged man is called a uncle. A poor middle-aged man is called Old man. At this time, lawyer an''s face to Lao zhangtou in this way only shows one thing: he is a little flustered. It is self-evident that what is the cause of panic. Lao zhangtou stood there, his eyes fixed on lawyer an, and said one word at a time: "where is my grandson?" Licking the calf is affectionate, and every generation is close; let alone the number of generations between Lao Zhang''s head and Lao Zhang. Don''t see that Lao Dong always scolds Lao Zhang. In fact, he is really a rare grandson of his own. When drinking, he often lamented that Mao''s fate had been thirsty for his old Zhang family to collect the wool vigorously, but there was also a kind of pride that he could not explain clearly. "Is Lao Zhang not in the hotel? Is it going to have afternoon tea? " Lawyer an''s expression that I''m innocent and I don''t know anything is just like an antenna baby. Lao Zhang put out his hands in silence and began to pinch. "Hey, I said, don''t be impulsive!" Lawyer an immediately came down from the railing and pointed Lao Zhang''s head to let him control Ji. "Can''t you play with me?" Lao Zhang was furious. "When a friend of his who is a policeman came to him, he went out to help justice." "I can''t get up!" Lao Zhang was furious at this. "Why, what do you have to do with me? His friend is not my friend. I didn''t arrange that person to come. Your grandson has a good chat with others." "I can''t believe you don''t know what''s going on in Sanya now! Bodhisattva, Lord of the mansion, plus the master of the sea of the netherworld, is obviously fighting! Although it seems calm these days, you and I know it''s just the calm before the storm! Immortal fighting method, we little minions and small characters, only curled up in the corner and shivered and prayed not to affect their own parts, how dare you put my grandson out! I know what you think. Ha ha, you haven''t given up the plan you said that night, have you? " Now that it''s open, lawyer an is too lazy to pretend. He laughs and says: "well, let alone my plan. Maybe even more people have this plan for a long time. I''m not smart. I want to be really smart. I used to be a judge. That''s to say, I used to do dirty work for big people of the heart gang. But who can sit on it is a fool? What I can think of, they can''t think of, do you believe it? " "What do you mean?" "That''s what I mean! I just said the plan, but I didn''t really use it. I didn''t give the order to the bookstore either! I''ll tell you so. If something happens to your grandson, he has nothing to do with me. This plan is not what I told the boss. From then on, I couldn''t get in touch with the boss! I know you''re angry. You are the old hen, but can you be a little promising?Not to mention that your grandson hasn''t had an accident yet, even if it does, how much does it have to do with my uneasiness? Yes, I''m a soft persimmon, so you''ll knead me thirstily. Do you dare to pinch the boss? Do you dare to pinch the prince? do you dare? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao zhangtou. "I know your mood. Although I can''t always see your loftiness, I also know that you have a clear mind about what to do. Let''s just say that if you didn''t meet the boss, your grandson would have been gone, and even your soul would have been eaten by the filth of the road. Now, now, now, the worst result is that your grandson becomes an immortal. How many people can''t ask for good things. " Lao Zhang sat on the ground with a "puff" on his face. Obviously, he has no interest in the so-called "Immortality". In the world, how many people are eager to be rich and promoted to be human beings; but there are also people who are expecting that their family can be together peacefully, even if they are poor, they will enjoy themselves. Lawyer an came back from the balcony, stood in front of Lao Zhang''s head, smacked his lips, squatted down, looked at Lao Zhang''s head, slowly said: "we are the little shrimps in people''s hands, which is disrespectful words, but you and I should be clear in mind. It''s up to you whether you accept it or not, but if you really want to decide something, the big guys won''t pay attention to our little ones. To say the least, your grandson didn''t realize that it might be dangerous to go out? Your grandson himself, in fact, is willing to "You''re too blatant." Lao Zhang glanced at lawyer an. "You can''t afford to be an out of business. You don''t understand." "Now think about it. It''s good that my father wanted to give me a blind date. I don''t want to die or die. If I left a descendant here, it would be really troublesome." Lao Zhang stared at lawyer an coldly and said: "I won''t allow this kind of thing to happen. If it happens, I will..." Lawyer an stretched out his hand and patted Lao Zhang on the shoulder, saying: "good, don''t be angry. Don''t forget, without a great grandson, you have a great grandson. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the wax museum, little Laurie and black girl are still imprisoned by ice cream, the wax figures here have been emptied for a long time, the only one left is the wax figure sitting on the white bone throne. At this time, half of the face is standing in front of the wax figure. In his eyes, he is not looking back or looking forward. Some of them are just an afterwave in the waves of history. "You can''t eat her." Little Laurie plucked up her courage and finally spoke. God knows how much courage it takes to speak in front of such a horrible existence! But little Lori said, wringing her neck, because the boss and they are not in the city. Here, she is watching the house. Rushing to fight is a meaningless choice. It''s not impossible to do so, but the result of rushing to fight is to be killed directly. For the other side, it''s more like stepping on an ant. Although comparing ourselves to ants is a metaphor that Lin Ke, a strong woman, does not like very much, but in reality, everything else can only be regarded as floating clouds. Being strangled directly and speaking more with words, it seems that the latter can produce more value. The woman had been dug out, lying there, and the seal that had been placed on her body had been untied by half of her face. Lao Xu''s painstaking seal is excellent for ordinary people, but it''s not enough to see it in front of half a face. In the end, it''s the idol of the dog village, which has some skills. Half of her face moved away from her eyes, came to the woman, and the woman was also covered with a layer of ice cream, it can be seen that she kept awake all the time, but like little Lori, she couldn''t struggle at all, or dare not. Half of his face reached out and gently twisted his neck. Lotus root''s body is really not used to it. It''s easy to dislocate joints when it moves a little. Moreover, the taste of lotus root is refreshing, but if it''s lingering in your nose, no one can stand it. "You can''t eat her, you can''t." Half face finally looked at little Lori, "you are an interesting doll." Did the other person talk to himself? At this moment, little Laurie felt flattered and surprised in her mind.Modesty is a traditional virtue of Chinese people, especially when others praise you. With a touch of loneliness and self mockery, little Lori said: "I''m just a dog." Half face smell words, eyes immediately a condensation. "Pa!" Little Lori was whipped away and "poop" and fell into the pond. "Gudu gudu Gudu gudu........ " "You, too, deserve a dog?" "Whoa!" Little Lori, who was almost drowned, was caught out of the pond, her body was suspended in the air, her wet hair was scattered on her face, but even at this time, little Lori still said: "you are pulled back by the boss. The boss has orders. You can''t let her die. You can''t!" For now, the only way to stop him is to move out of the boss. Because since the boss has planted him, it is impossible to grow a white eyed wolf? Where do you dig your own hole? Half face smiled, laughed wildly, laughed so hard that tears came out, laughed so strangely that little Lori couldn''t understand, finally, half face stopped laughing, pointed to the pond and then to the woman over there, said: "why didn''t you think of such a possibility, he planted me here, < br Want me to wake up and eat her? " Chapter 1114 In the ward, due to the appearance of Lao Zhang, the atmosphere that had been somewhat oppressed was a little warmer. After all, no matter how confused the old man is, no matter how determined Zhou Ze is, has been staying in this hospital, endlessly bearing all kinds of accidents, there will always be that kind of rejection and depression. It''s really nice to meet an acquaintance at this time. "Mr. Xu." Lao Zhang nodded slightly to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze closed his eyes and nodded. "Old..." Lao Dao almost shouted Lao Zhang''s name, but he held back. "Do you know each other?" Asked Qin Sheng. "Well, good friend, we came to Sanya for a tour together." "Oh, it turned out to be Qin Sheng''s mobile phone rings, he picks up the mobile phone, answers the phone, "what Qin Sheng took a deep breath, hung up the phone, handed the record book to Lao Zhang, "brother, there is something wrong in the operating room, I have to go and have a look at it. Look at the record and help me to do it first." At this time, there is no longer any scruple about whether it is in accordance with the rules. Qin Sheng left the ward, and Lao Zhang closed the door. Then he turned around and asked with an incredible expression of concern: "boss, Lao Dao, what''s the matter with you?" "Lao Zhang, don''t mention it. I''m dying to be in hospital here." Lao Dao seems to have seen his relatives. He has a lot of grievances to tell. "Why are you here?" Zhou Ze asked with open eyes. "That''s my old comrade in arms. He just met me at the bottom of the hotel and came here together." "Can''t afford to let you come?" Hearing this, Lao Zhang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t answer, but he didn''t deny it. At this time, if lawyer an is here, he will clap his thigh and exclaim: "ah, the boss really deserves to be the boss. Sure enough, you can see at a glance which son of a bitch''s idea!" "We have nothing to do with it. Hurry up." This duel really doesn''t need to involve others. It''s ok if you have yourself and Lao Dao. If you can''t make it up to yourself and Lao Dao in the end, you can bring more people here to give away their heads. Zhang hesitated for a moment. He still remembered the plan that lawyer an said when he returned to the hotel that night. Even these days, when he meditated every night, he repeated the words. Lao Zhang''s whole life, oh no, is devoted to his duty and the people, but this does not affect his choice to sacrifice himself for his friends. In fact, in Lao Zhang''s mind, in this life, he has borrowed Zhou Ze''s blessing to live a lot; if he can help Zhou Ze and Lao Dao through this difficulty with his own life, he thinks it''s worth it. "Boss, I''ll stay and help you look after it. You''re all like this. It''s not appropriate that there''s no one around to take care of you." The boss is miserable. He''s in bed. Lao Dao is even worse with the naked eye. "Go back, please." Zhou Ze didn''t intend to have any room for discussion on this matter. Mr. Zhou didn''t even think of what lawyer an thought. It''s not that Zhou Ze is not so smart. The root cause is that Zhou Ze really doesn''t have the sense of sacrificing his hands to exchange for benefits. If those passers-by a passer-by B, they will receive boxed rice, and don''t care. People have a different affinity, which leadership does not have their own close circle? Zhou Ze knew Lao Zhang before he had no honor. At that time, he really thought that the old criminal police was too annoying. He seemed to want to help himself to investigate the case all day. Later, Lao Zhang died. Well, after his death, Lao Zhang could more naturally bother himself to investigate the case. is fed up with annoyance, but honestly, Zhou Ze really took Lao Zhang as his own man, and at first he turned him into a ghost. But he never thought he could fuse the separation of him in the future. was purely standing on the point of view of an ordinary person. thought that such a wonderful and good policeman * was so gone, and was too bad. There are so many evils left in the world for thousands of years that we have to do something for good people within our power. "Boss, do you smell it? It smells good." At this time, the old man sitting on the bed suddenly sniffed his nose. Old Zhang also sniffed hard, some doubts: "it seems that there is such a smell." "What''s the taste? It smells good, not the food." "Sandalwood." Said Zhou Ze. "What thing, sandalwood, which patient is so particular about burning this thing in the ward?" The old Taoist said doubtfully. Zhang was obviously shocked,Unlike Lao Dao, Lao Zhang knows exactly what kind of opponent the library is facing. This sandalwood Fragrance, suddenly more and more thick, did not give you much time to prepare and adapt, it seems that the concentration suddenly rose to a terrible base. At this time, you seem to have been thrown into the jar of sesame oil, even breathing becomes extremely difficult. Zhou Ze slowly sat up from the hospital bed, and the sun in the afternoon came from the window. At this time, is so bright, a golden lotus starts to flow in the windowsill, just like a miracle. Sanskrit, began to recite, I do not know where to come from, but always around your ears. If xuanxiu happens to be outside the hospital at this time, you can see through the eyes of the law that the whole hospital is now shrouded in a layer of sunlight, sending out the holy light. The clouds in the sky, gathered together, sometimes like people, sometimes like animals, but all ripple with a holy gesture. Lao Zhang pursed his lips and unconsciously sat on Zhou Ze''s bed. Afraid? Of course. When boasting, it can be said that Laozi is not afraid, but when you know who is going to appear in front of you, no matter who is brave or who is vicious, dare not insist on saying that he is not afraid, right? Some things, have been around for thousands of years, live in people''s daily words, live in people''s living habits, live in people''s beliefs; Zhou Ze silently takes out cigarettes, plays a bullet for Lao Dao and Lao Zhang respectively, and then rises silently. Is the game over? Playing for so long, everyone has suffered so much. It seems that they haven''t survived after all. Spit out a cigarette ring, Zhou Ze''s eyes fall on the old Taoist. Just now the local criminal police answered the phone and said something happened in the operating room, Oh, Yes, didn''t you come to the rescue? In fact, there is still room for fluke, for example, the Bodhisattva may not be able to confirm his identity, or the goal of the Bodhisattva is someone else. After all, whether it''s the Buddha''s light or the strong sandalwood in the air, it''s the whole hospital, not the single ward. But I don''t know how. Now, hearing the sandalwood fragrance, Zhou Ze''s heart really didn''t even have a chance. The rest, is only about to face the calm. The Taoist priest kept raising his nose there. He could not see the rest of the vision around him, but could only smell the fragrance. Zhou Ze suddenly did not panic, hands on the back of the neck, so on the bed. He is really interested in how to face the Bodhisattva when he comes in. As for his own safety and that of Tiehan Han, there''s nothing to worry about. Worrying can''t help resolve the crisis. At present, in hospitals, family members of restless patients suddenly calm down at this time, patients who are suffering from the pain seem to be comforted at this moment, the fatigue of the medical staff who have been busy for a day has also been cleaned up, and Buddha light, general lighting; "squeak ¡­¡± The door, was pushed open from the outside. Three people in the ward cast their eyes over. Lao Zhang''s body began to tremble and tremble. followed by , he realized a very serious matter. herself was going to become a *, and it was useful to kill the woman first. , so Lao Zhang immediately took out his mobile phone, he would like to inform lawyer an, it''s time. However, it is very embarrassing that mobile phone displays without signal. "The trick of ghost city, stop talking about Buddha." Zhou Ze thought Lao Zhang was going to call to move the soldiers. Seeing Lao Zhang staring at the screen of his mobile phone, he couldn''t help joking. "No, boss..." Lao Zhang is a little helpless. What should I do?Lao Dao stared at the door curiously. Maybe it was the doctor who came to check the room again. Zhou Ze waited in his spare time. It was the man who had three blows from farmer Zeng. When it came to the end, it was impossible for him to lose his share. The door of the ward, is opened, when the door touches the back wall, the whole ward seems to stretch directly at this time. It''s not a big ward that''s suddenly boundless. On the ground, is lush, surroundings, small bridges and flowing water, sky, is cloudless and blue. Soft sunshine warm wind, light Gardenia fragrance. This may be a world paradise tailored for human beings. Everything is nature in nature without any trace of carving. However, the hospital bed under is still telling three people that there is a problem with here. "Niang, the hospital is a ghost, boss." The old Taoist exclaimed. As an old way to see pig running, he naturally knows what changes mean at this time. However, his imagination is only limited to ghosts. Over the sky, comes a solemn voice at this time, but this voice will not make people afraid, instead, it can make people feel extremely kind, as if the source of the voice is their real destination. "If there is no Buddha in the world, then there will be no Buddha in the world; if there is no Buddha in the world, then there will be no Buddha in the world; if there is no Buddha in the world, then there will be no Buddha in the world; if there is no Buddha in the world, then there will be no Buddha in the world; if there is no Buddha in the world, then there will be no Buddha in In the distance, by the river, a monk in a shabby cassock is standing there, facing the direction of Zhou Ze and others, on his face, The Golden Mask is shining in the sun. The pressure at this moment is like a landslide, like a tsunami, and the location of the three people is like a boat in the sea of Buddhism, which will be annihilated at any time. The little monk has a peaceful temperament, it''s like an old friend''s reunion, put your hands together, sincere voice: "Amitabha." Chapter 1115 Boss Zhou put his hand out of the bed and shook the ashes. It has to be said that if you spent 88 yuan to buy a 4D movie ticket and saw this scene sitting in the movie hall at this time, even if the plot of this movie can be as conventional as the acting skills of male and female stars, how to fight the streets, just this lens, is actually worth the ticket price. Bodhisattva''s way of appearance has to be praised. It''s professionals who know how to create an atmosphere to attract people and arouse everyone''s emotions. Didn''t see Lao Zhang''s hands propped up on the sickbed and he could not bear to kneel and kowtow? Boss Zhou shakes his head. It''s beautiful and shocking. But seriously, people didn''t come here to show you a "Buddha light". It really depends on this week''s boss feeling that he might as well go to relive the snake in the 97 boxing emperor. A few children in the orphanage had taken him to the game room that still existed at that time, vaguely remember that it is the rocker that slides half a radian forward and then half a radian backward and at the same time press the C key to take a general picture. The little monk over there still has a dignified demeanor, which fully demonstrates the monk''s spirit of coming out of the world; but if he knows that the boss Zhou''s heart has spread to that wonderful area at this time, he may be really depressed and spit blood. However, no matter what, the purpose of others is not to perform. As the saying goes, if you lose, you will not lose. It is always unpleasant to be blocked at the door of the hospital bed for a while. Lao Zhang did not expect it. What''s the role of the * * Zhi? So, Lao Dao? Looking at Lao Dao, Zhou Ze plans to show the muscles of Mount Tai in Lao Dao''s body. No matter how he wins or loses, he must at least find the field back. Who would have expected that Lao Dao had knelt on the sickbed and began to kowtow to that side, tears streamed down his face and he was so excited, like the most loyal brain powder, he finally saw his idol, estimated that if the Bodhisattva uttered a sentence at this time, Lao Dao would not hesitate to leave daomen and devote himself to Buddhism, and then he would excuse himself shamelessly: "Buddha is Tao." Zhou Ze frowned slightly. Lao Dao could understand this reaction, but why hasn''t he come out? It''s hard not to be successful. first you have to let yourself and tie Hanhan lead? To Lao Dao, Zhou Ze is at ease, but to that last generation, boss Zhou is really a little uncertain. The little monk has come slowly, and the area where his clogs pass is full of flowers and lush; Zhou Ze leaves his cigarette end on the ground and gets off the bed. People have come to us. We can''t really draw lots to decide who to go to, right? In the sky, suddenly a huge shadow appears, blocking the sky! Next, roar and roar down, followed by and the vast body that far exceeds the mountains! "Tie Han!" Zhou Ze shouted in his heart. In his opinion, since it has been discovered, people have already come to the door, and even people have moved "knives", is there any need to hide? No matter what the final result is, at least we should spare no effort to fight. Who knows, the iron in the body is still unresponsive. The Taoist priest raised his head in amazement and watched the terrifying body of Shanggang being pressed down. The whole person was scared to be silly. Although I lived in the hospital during this period of time, there were many unfortunate things, but somehow I didn''t break away from the thinking mode of normal people, but which one is it now? When the Bodhisattva comes out, is he worshipping? Is there another big meat mountain over his head? Therefore, a funny scene appeared, when the sky was falling down, Zhou Ze and the Taoist priest raised their heads together, looked up to the sky; it was like a melon eater gathered around to watch a lively photo when the car was on fire, as if they were not really worried about the explosion when the car was burning. The only one who is still working is Lao Zhang. old Zhang * ten fingers clenched tightly, began to summon his body''s strength of separation. He doesn''t care about what Zhou Ze and Lao Dao are going to do, he just knows what he needs to do. Especially in the face of such a dangerous situation, he can keep his mind clear. The winning hook still hasn''t moved, Zhou Ze hasn''t kept shouting in his heart, OK, no movement, no movement.Zhou Ze simply sat on the sickbed again and took out another cigarette. It was like an incurable smoker whose only wish before death was to have another cigarette. "Boss, the sky is falling!" Now I can''t help kneeling and licking Bodhisattva. I can only look at my boss with help. In his eyes, his boss is the kind of superhero who always drives colorful auspicious clouds to save himself. In fact, most of the time, it''s true that every time the bookstore faces a real terrorist opponent, it''s basically everyone fighting and the boss solving the battle. But now, the boss is sitting there, feeling the lighter like a nobody. What are you doing! Lao Dao was so anxious that he could not wait to go up and pat off Zhou Ze''s cigarette and roared, "smoking is harmful to health!" But he still didn''t dare, just stared at Zhou Ze, with pleading and expectation in his eyes, as well as the bewilderment and sadness of losing. The old Zhang on the edge of is also * sea hasty. though he knows he may even call himself out of the power of his own body in his body, he can not change the situation, but he still wants to fight. only, did not know that because of the shock of the way of Bodhisattva''s appearance, he was very uneasy or what other reasons, so that he could not even release the power of *. It''s like a person on a motorcycle pedaling hard, but he can''t even step on the fire. The more urgent you can''t step on it, the faster you can''t step on it. Soybean size beads of sweat have been dripping from the cheek, Zhang is gripping his lips, still trying. After all, you have nothing to do but try. "Pa!" Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, don''t say, the flowers here are blooming and the air is fresh. It seems that even the taste of smoking here has become more fragrant. And the horrible darkness on the head, is getting closer and closer! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Little monk, stop. It''s very close. He can clearly see the three people around the hospital bed over there, can also see the listening comprehension that has been rolled down from the top, even, he can clearly sense the flustered emotion emanating from listening comprehension. Listening is afraid of the last generation. Although the meeting a thousand years ago resulted in the disappearance of the last generation and the rise of the ten halls, the scene when the last generation approached listening and patted its head almost became a shadow that could never be erased in listening heart. Now, it is trying to use its own body, to crush the existence of terror in this small world! Excited? Of course excited; but my heart is still in a panic. The Bodhisattva smiled, he did not scold the cowardice of the Dharma protector under his seat at this time, there are some things, it is human nature, deliberately ignore it but fall into inferior position. People live a life, the most afraid is that there is nothing to be afraid of. So for a long time, he was eager to put a sculpture on his offering table so that he could try to be awed. "My Buddha is merciful." As soon as the Buddha''s name goes down, listening heart becomes peaceful, as if his Buddha''s heart has been consolidated, and his body''s descending speed has been accelerated. It''s not that the black clouds are crushing the city, nor that the waves are sweeping through everything. In a real sense, the earth is falling apart! At this time, even the small world of Xumi began to tremble slightly. It seemed that even it could not bear the heavy blow of listening. The little monk looked at the front, at the three people over there, the first eye fell on Lao Zhang, with a deep look in his eyes; the second eye fell on Zhou Ze, with a slight frown; finally, the eyes fell on Lao Dao completely, the face was heavy. The little monk sits with his knees crossed and his hands pinched the seal. Under him, a golden lotus blooms and lifts it up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the darkness on the top gets closer and closer, the almost real sense of oppression is almost impossible for you to breathe. Lao Dao''s eyes at Zhou Ze are also changing. Boss Zhou is really not flustered. Since tie Han doesn''t move, it''s useless to flustered himself. On the one hand is the salted fish, on the other hand is the one who used to be immovable in order to save face and ask his younger zombies to kill his master,If we can get together on both sides, we can really get an indifferent attitude towards death. At the beginning of Lao Dao, with expectation and entreaty, gradually, Lao Dao''s eyes are red, Lao Zhang''s situation is ignored directly anyway. Lao Dao''s hands are holding the bedding on the hospital bed. Actually, death is not so terrible. For people like him, especially those of his age, he can not say that he can face death calmly, but at least he can take a little calm. After all, he knew that he had cancer at the beginning, he had done psychological construction. Anyway, he should go when he was old. But it''s hard to equate the death on the bed with the end of being ground into powder. Slowly, the red color in the eyes of the Taoist priest began to fade. It seems that Zhou Ze really expressed a "no matter" attitude, and it may be that the darkness on the top of his head is really pressing. The tension, fear, panic and other emotions on Laodao''s face began to dissipate with it. deep in his eyes, began to release another look, like, has changed a person; is indeed, has changed a person. Finally, the huge body of listening has been pressed to the position less than half a meter above the heads of all people, the old man raised his head, there was a long sound in his throat, it was like a person waking up from a big dream. Some are helpless, some are reluctant, and some are unable to laugh or cry. the Taoist priest is in this mood, reaches out his hand, "pa!" One hand drags the majestic body on the top, sighs at the same time: "alas." Chapter 1116 "Alas." In this sigh, contains too many helplessness; it''s a bit like that after everyone in the dormitory goes to bed at night, the last person who can''t bear the light will get out of bed and turn off the light. It''s also a bit like when playing online games, it''s strange that in front of us, the meat shield soldiers are still standing behind smoking to see the scenery. Finally, the mage can only helplessly top up. But it can''t be denied that once a connoisseur moves, he knows whether there is one, especially the "ah", which plays a natural finishing touch at this time! On faction, on sense of ceremony, on force, on family education, on inheritance, on experience, on truth, the towering Mount Tai has stood in hell for thousands of years, when the first generation of the family started and the later generations of the monarchs kept their jobs, the fruit under the bodhi tree was still in decline. This is a great dynasty in the world. Etiquette and rules as well as the elegance integrated into the bones and how to show the skills of erecting archways are already full. He farts and knows how to make people around him feel more relaxed and happy. The terrifying and majestic body, is supported by one hand, is so fixed there, plus a "sigh", is like water, floating lightly, everything, seems to be nothing. Although the scene is short, it''s really no worse than the special effect of the previous Bodhisattva when he appeared. Let alone next, the old man''s wrist moves, and two words are sent out in his throat: "start!" "Hum!" This magnificent body, which covers the sky and blocks out the sun, was thrown out like a discus. Pitifully, he looks so powerful and majestic, but at this time, he looks like a weak little quail, throwing it over and over. The body of listening began to shrink. At last, it became the image of an adult man, kneeling under the lotus seat of the Bodhisattva. "Amitabha, not a thousand years ago, we have met again." A Bodhisattva is a Bodhisattva, and he has been carrying out his grace all along. The old way seems to be much less vivid. sitting on the hospital bed, he reached out to dig the gap between his feet and thumbs, then put his fingers on the tip of his nose and sniffed; this picture really has the taste to the extreme. "Oh, I''m going. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I think I''m dead." After the old Taoist finished, he smiled, reached out and took an orange out of the bed behind him, and continued: "eat one, quench your thirst." Then, the orange threw the past directly to the Bodhisattva. Next to you, listen to me immediately, "bang!" Listen to being hit by an orange. "Tut tut Tut, how expensive the fruit is now. People can''t afford it. If you don''t eat it, how can you let the animals spoil it?" Lao Dao was a little dissatisfied. He took out his ears with his little thumb, and then put them on his mouth to blow, blowing out the snowflakes. Bodhisattva doesn''t care. After all, for him, what kind of style is this man in front of him? He knew it thousands of years ago. "Thousands of years, you didn''t make it." Bodhisattva''s eyes are so bright that many things can be seen at a glance. Since the disappearance of the Taoist priest in the past 1000 years, he has no news at all. He can''t be found in the scrotum or even heard. As for the ability of hiding, to be honest, the old way is no weaker than winning hook. But winning hook is because after falling, there are too many enemies to do it. The old way is to actively choose to "collect" oneself, more like playing a big game of chess. Of course, there are gains and losses in everything. It''s impossible for us to live in seclusion and practice like in the myth. Bodhisattva said that he has not made any progress in the past thousand years. That''s probably what he meant. "Haha, in fact, I also want to work hard. Every day I don''t do anything else, I just concentrate on the cultivation of the Green Lantern Buddha on the ground." Saying that, Lao Dao smiled himself, continued: "but I can''t help it. Who calls me a genius? Sometimes I have to be careful. When I squat there in the last pit, I can''t say that I can suddenly realize seven or eight times. alas, it''s too painful." By implication, a thousand years is nothing. As long as I want, I can make a surprise at any time to make up for the lost millennium. "A sword, worth a thousand years?" The Bodhisattva asked. Both sides seem to be talking, as in reminiscence.In fact, Bodhisattva is rewiring this tiny world, here is the Yang, he is very tall, the last generation in front of him is not shorter than him, two very tall people stand together, will be very eye-catching. The sky is grumpy. The sky in the sun is also a grumpy master. It won''t come to you for trouble like Xuanyuan sword. But if you jump too happily under his eyes, he won''t let you go. To sew and mend this small world is actually to pave the way for the next thing. Gods fight, but they should also be wary of ordinary people. "What is a thousand years?" The old Taoist priest didn''t give up his mouth angrily. "What I want is heaven and earth. It''s thousands of years!!!" I don''t know why, Zhou Ze''s eyelids beat a little when the Taoist priest said this. It seems that at this moment, Lao Dao is the real last ruler of the government, the one who launched a ruthless attack, the founder said that he would lose his ancestral foundation. I''m willing to leave, because I want to get more! What he wants is ten thousand years in the world. What he wants is eternity. He only loses one thousand years. Compared with ten thousand years, it''s really drizzle. Just as many students in Yangjian have been isolated from the world for six years in order to strive for a good university. Especially on the blackboard of the senior three class, I like to write this short sentence of "today''s bitterness is for tomorrow''s sweet chicken soup". "In this way, we can say that if we lose the inheritance of our ancestors, we will lose it." The Bodhisattva continued. At the same time, the golden lotus under his seat began to fall into the land below, even the sky above his head seemed to be slowly inlaid with a golden border. The Taoist priest yawned and waved, "this basic business is a ball. As long as we give time to our government, our government can build a bigger basic business than our ancestors!" From the time when Lao Dao came out to communicate with Bodhisattva, Lao Zhang looked at Lao Dao with an open mouth expression. In particular, the old way''s answers to Bodhisattva''s words are really imbued with a spirit that can conquer mountains and rivers. You don''t think he''s talking big, because the confidence and momentum he exudes really gives people the feeling that he can do it if he says it and wants to. Lao Zhang finally understood why lawyer an, who is always very picky about food, would like to join hands with Lao Dao to drill alleys and alleys to comfort those big girls who look bigger than lawyer an''s own body bag. Once upon a time, Lao Zhang thought that those who liked to drill and flatter in the Bureau were excellent enough. Who knows? Lawyer an is the real integrator in this way. Just a few words of reply shocked Lao Zhang, who thought he was "honest", into thinking that he wanted to be close to Lao Dao. Boss Zhou stabbed and lit another cigarette. Smoking is harmful to health and others. It''s a wrong and stupid behavior! But at the moment, boss Zhou feels that he has nothing to do but continue to be "stupid". At this moment, he understood why the hook didn''t make a sound before; Yes, his family has not recovered yet, and he is still licking the wound, there is a living guy clubbing in front of him, can''t he let himself drag the injured body? No one is afraid of death. ha ha ha, no one is afraid of death. do you dare to compete with a guy who is afraid to die a thousand years later and even lose his ancestral foundation? However, Zhou Ze also saw the border, or the small world. Anyway, boss Zhou doesn''t know the array. He doesn''t know the specific name. But I can clearly feel that everything here is becoming more and more real, that is to say, the border is becoming more and more consolidated! The urn has been reinforced. Next, will we catch turtles? Zhou Ze would like to remind the old saying, "don''t just boast about it. hurry up to the dry shelf. then walk is to continue to work. That''s to say, but we must hurry up now.". However, after thinking about it, boss Zhou didn''t say anything, but continued to "puff up the clouds" foolishly. people are more afraid of death than themselves, and people will not know about the changes around them? "It''s a pity that you''ve wasted thousands of years in exchange for today." The Bodhisattva put his hands together, "Amitabha, today, I just need to let you move, and the robberies you imposed on me will be gone." The reason why Bodhisattva consolidated the array here is not that he wanted to hang the last ruler here.Although in the past thousand years, one has not made any progress and one has been practicing hard for thousands of years, it is not the same as before; but Bodhisattva really does not want to fight with the last Prince here. The reason why the Bodhisattva consolidated the small world is not to catch turtles in the urn as Zhou Ze thought, but to make it convenient to be here and force the prince to show his strength under his attack. This is what he has to do. When he''s done, he can leave directly. He can travel or return to hell at ease. As long as the last generation really "moves," Xuanyuan sword can sense his breath. when the time comes, the right Lord is found, the ghost of death is no longer the ghost of death. This is the Bodhisattva''s plan, just like when the hell changed, in the face of winning hook and in the face of later generations, Bodhisattva was only silently punched but did not resist and entangle. He is lazy when he speaks well of Buddhism and when he doesn''t speak well of Buddhism; he is lazy to spend a little more energy on things he doesn''t care about and things he doesn''t need. Lao Dao laughs, laughs very When a villain is successful, laughs like a loser; this laugh is almost like the villain boss in the TV series before being killed by the protagonist. "Tibet, do you know the biggest gap between you and me?" In the distance, Bodhisattva slightly lowers his head, Tao: "solve." "Without him." Lao Dao stretched out, then pointed to his face and smiled, "my life is better than you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in a wax museum thousands of miles away in Tongcheng, a person, bends down, lowers his head, opens his mouth: "click!" Chapter 1117 "My life is better than you!" The old saying is so loud. It seems that he has studied the villain''s flag quotations in depth, but just as all kinds of literary works, films, TV plays, etc. are carried by human imagination, it is precisely because in reality, most of the time, there is no such thing as the protagonist of justice emissary to overturn the villain, so he can only move to the virtual screen to expect to get one The solace that cannot be found in reality. At the same time, he pinched out the last cigarette in the cigarette box. He didn''t light it. He just held it in his hand and squeezed it little by little. Boss Zhou has a feeling that there is something in the dark. It really echoes the old saying. The Bodhisattva on the opposite side also has a similar feeling. Some people are tall or stand tall, so they are much closer to the sky than the ordinary people. They can see the changes of some things earlier than the following people, thus evolving a kind of thing called "saying what you will do". This move, put on the monk Danone, is naturally wind and rain, thunder and lightning, moving mountains and filling the sea, to wind, to rain. To put it on the average person is to know in advance where it will be planned as a school district house. On the scene, it was quiet. Even the warm wind stopped at this time, and everything began to become quiet. Lao Zhang first looked at Zhou Ze, then at Lao Dao, and finally at the Bodhisattva in the opposite direction; as a melon eater who seems to have entered here by mistake, he really did not know why it was quiet at this time. Soon, Lao Zhang didn''t need to be clear, because when he lowered his head, saw his chest position, Oh, open, began to shine! "Lao Zhang!" Zhou Ze rose abruptly from the hospital bed. "Roar!" Just being hit by an orange, finally came back to the lotus seat. At this time, it seemed to sense a natural threat, and crouched and began to roar. But listening is just holding out his neck to suppress his voice and roaring. He didn''t dare to jump over and stare at the Bodhisattva sitting on him with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. The Bodhisattva''s eyes also fell on Lao Zhang''s body. The eyes projected through the mask brought a touch of profundity. He couldn''t see it, but felt that the whole thing was beginning to develop in a direction he couldn''t predict. Bodhisattva has always been wise. The wisdom here is a commendatory word. The Buddha and the wise also have the ability to listen to the essence of Bahuang. Their own wisdom, together with a wide range of information networks, can naturally make their ears bright and their hearts clear. But there are some things, that have gone beyond a certain level. They can no longer be pinched out just by counting. Even in front of you, you can''t see them through. Just like when Bodhisattva wants to find the old way, as long as the old way doesn''t risk his own death, he really has no way to determine the position of the old way. The reason why we can come here is also by the so-called "fate", which is commonly known as "blind cat meets dead mouse". This requires a great deal of Qi. Therefore, Bodhisattva consumes a lot of merits and virtues. Ordinary people may never meet the probability, but for people at their level, they can use special ways to increase the probability. , however, it can only be used to encounter old ways. Even now, the Bodhisattva even failed to see Zhou Ze''s identity. Lao *, however, had been detached from the world early and had evolved into a rule. Before it completely presents its real form, Bodhisattva can''t tell who it is, only Tao is some means of several people in the opposite direction. On the contrary, the audience is listening. After all, we are not human beings. Generally speaking, we are all animals and gods, but there may be an instinctive reaction of same-sex repulsion. "At the height of you and me, do you still believe in life?" Asked the Bodhisattva as he stood up from the lotus seat. For the three people in front of him, apart from the old way, he could not see through them completely. At the beginning, he thought that it was only the two followers around the last Prince of the government. Extraordinary may be extraordinary, but it will be so after all. In this world, there are only those who have survived since ancient times. How can they be so lucky and meet them all at once? But with the light of old Zhang''s chest appearing, a sense of crisis began to strike, this forced Bodhisattva to move first and take the initiative. But he is still not very fast, he is still pursuing to consolidate the small world first. Some things are really imprinted on the bones, such as character.There is no essential difference between this and your position, but the way you present it may change, and the higher you are, the more serious the impact of your personality may be. It is the character of a Bodhisattva to strive for stability and keep everything under control. Since he came into Buddhism from mortals, then into the world of Buddhism, and then left the world of Buddhism to go to hell alone. After that, the king''s banner changed in the city to replace the prince''s family, and finally came to the stage of jiuchangshi. Every step he took was planned. Step by step, though he lost the sense of excitement called "accident", he was very steadfast. "Life?" Lao Dao smiled, said: "do you know what kind of people would say that" my life is not up to me " The Bodhisattva shakes his head slightly and moves on at the same time. "Haha, a man with a bad life. Because my life is not good, I think of some chicken soup words to encourage myself. Why don''t I believe that my life is so good? " The old Taoist said that he touched his crotch, touched his crotch, touched his crotch, touched his crotch again, and continued to touch his crotch. Eh, why can''t you touch it? "I changed clothes several times earlier." Zhou Ze reminds me. Since he was admitted to the hospital, Lao Dao has been in the operating room several times. At first, there may be Rune paper hidden in that old place. But it is estimated that in this process, it has been taken to the washing machine by some escort for mixing. "Alas." The old Taoist sighed, as if he felt sad for not being able to touch the rune paper. "What''s the matter with Lao Zhang?" Zhou Ze looked at Lao Zhang and asked. Lao Zhang became calm after the panic at the beginning. He probably guessed what was going to happen, so at this moment, he didn''t cry to say some touching parting words to Zhou Ze and Lao Dao. he just lowered his eyes, he continued to recite the words he had been reciting repeatedly these days in his heart. he knew that when he became that thing, he would also disappear. but he hoped that he would Now the psychological hints and obsessions formed can affect that one. If you don''t have it, you will lose it. but you can save the boss and the old man. it''s really worth it. He owes Zhou Ze. He knows how lazy Zhou Ze is, but he owes him so much help before, let alone his life; as for Lao Dao, although he can''t see through the old Dao in front of him, he feels strange, but the former Lao Dao is really a good man. Just from the perspective of social contribution, Lao Zhang feels that he has donated for half his life Many hundred million old ways are more valuable than their own. If it is an outsider to evaluate the value of others, it must be biased, even a natural incorrect nature, but these considerations are Lao Zhang''s own. Lao Dao looks at Zhou Ze and Lao Zhang and shakes his head. "What did you do?" Zhou Ze continued. The Taoist priest was surprised. He reached out and pointed at himself, then waved his hand, "Yo Yo, don''t blame me, I didn''t do anything." "You didn''t do it, who did it?" At this point, Zhou Ze seems to be able to guess what''s going on in some Lao Zhang, and that''s why, this behavior of taking his own life as a consumable without knowing it makes him instinctively angry. In his last life, he was afraid of poverty, so he would be stingy in this life; in his last life, he was afraid of loneliness, so he would value his own people in this life; boss Zhou has never been a hero, and he is too lazy to be a hero. In his opinion, everyone in the library is together, and he can drink a cup of coffee and read a newspaper every day. This day, he is very happy, and what else he wants A bike? So when it''s really in danger, boss Zhou doesn''t care about breaking his tail to survive. It''s a big deal. How dare you die together? The old Taoist frowned. In the face of Zhou Ze''s accusation, he was not angry, but he was a little aggrieved. "I can''t really ask about it." "Ask me if you don''t?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. At this time, the Bodhisattva has come to a place less than 50 meters away from the hospital bed, he raises his head, the golden mask on his face seems to reach a harmony with the sky, the sky of the whole small world is like a gilt border embroidered. Similarly, the flowers, plants, trees and small bridges and streams around are all painted with a layer of gold. Finished, this tiny world, has been consolidated by itself. Lao Dao dare not argue with Zhou Ze. After all, human Bodhisattva has come here. It''s too much to quarrel with others.I don''t think it''s quick for relatives to hurt enemies, but I think it''s just like, brush, you think it''s the air that people hide and don''t need face? "In fact, you are really smart. When I first saw you a thousand years ago, I felt it. But I can''t help it. If you can have another thousand years, maybe things will be different. " It seems that the Bodhisattva directly ignores the words of the old way, turns to hang his hands, and at the next moment, the wind blows and the clouds surge. "All right." The Bodhisattva said. The Taoist priest smashed his mouth, reached out and pushed Lao Zhang standing beside him, shrugged his shoulders, was helpless, was pinched, was like a primary school student reciting his excellent composition to the whole class. With a little shyness and introversion, "coincidentally, we are better." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s just one change today. There''s a family party in the evening. Well, because today is dragon''s birthday. Chapter 1118 "Kazam..." "Kazam..." "Kazam..." Many people may not pay attention to the detail that when you are watching others eat, your mouth will instinctively secrete water. And the more delicious the person in the field of vision eats, the more saliva is secreted. (¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥) little Lori just looked at half of her face lying on the edge of the pit and ate one mouthful at a time. Although his movements look very indecent and his food is even more indecent, the whole picture still gives people a sense of ritual like eating a candlelight dinner in a western restaurant. "Ah..." Half face took out half arm, directly a swing, threw in front of little Lori. I''m afraid. It''s impossible to be afraid. After all, little Lori has seen big waves. This picture is not suitable for her. Just, What does that mean for the other party? "Good things No? " Half face looks at little Lori with interest. There was no blood on the corners of his mouth. In fact, no blood splashed out in the whole process. Little Lori eyebrows a pick, she is weak or weak, especially in the past two years, in addition to the side of a more able to fight a little boyfriend, plus a tongue, there is no strong point. But at this time, the necessary gall color is not lacking. I dare to sell the public assets at a low price just after I became the leader of the factory. Pick up the arm, don''t hesitate, take a big bite directly. Hiss There is no smell of blood, no nausea, but the taste is instant, fragrant and silky. This taste, and white chocolate almost, and a big bite down, not greasy at all. A woman seems to be a human, but in fact, she is not a human, and there is no pure sense of flesh and blood. You can even think of her as an energy body with self-consciousness. It''s like a human shaped Schlegel; half face continues to eat leisurely, deep voice: "is it delicious?" "Delicious." Little Lori took the elbow in her hand. Oh no, it''s the arm. It''s more than half of it. "Good to eat Ha ha Full Good way to go... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Lori. "Don''t be afraid It''s not about you. " Little Lori stared at half of her face. "It''s not Say me. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah ah ah!" "The air is really fresh, comfortable and comfortable." Next to him, Lao Zhang''s eyes turned red and muttered: "it''s starting." Bodhisattva shows that even though a ray of Buddha light appears on the top of the hospital, this kind of aura and rehearsal is far enough to affect people. Enough, let the lawyer an and others in the hotel feel it. Buddhism stresses the "equality of all living beings", all living beings here, refers not only to living things, but also to the dead. So, the influence of Bodhisattva''s appearance can be felt by lawyer an. The peace of mind and the peace of heart are really comfortable. However, compared with lawyer an''s unwillingness to stretch, Zhang''s head is much more depressed. Bodhisattva has come. Next, maybe Mars has hit the earth. To be honest, he didn''t care much about the outcome and direction of the match at the moment. He meant to go further and earn more fortune for Lao Zhang''s family. But if he wanted to use his grandson''s life as a bargaining chip, what would he do? Lawyer an is too lazy to comfort Lao Zhang. It''s time to say nothing. He just wants to enjoy the peace in his heart at this time. he is a very impetuous person, eager for quick success and instant benefits, and eager for profit. so at this moment, although he borrows the light of Bodhisattva, he doesn''t want to waste any. "Well, shush." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Taishan Mountain in the middle of hell has been vacant for a long time. It''s not a secret in the middle and upper layers of hell. It''s no wonder that other people can only blame this millennium, Bodhisattva''s work and rest are too regular. When to water the flowers, when to salute the Buddha, when you can see people shaking on the top of Mount Tai from afar. For thousands of years, it has become a fixed number.The longer the rule is maintained, the greater the chain reaction will be when it is broken. "Wow Hua la Whoa... " It will rain in hell, too; it''s just that the rain in hell is different from the rain in the sun. The rain in the sun is a manifestation of water cycle and a factor of climate change. The rain in the hell is a phenomenon formed after the accumulation of resentment. Of course, in the underworld, the existence of anything can not be equated with that of the sun, except that the form of expression is very similar to the rain in the sun, it does not have the effect of nourishing the earth. At this time, at the foot of Mount Tai, the rain is torrential. Wearing a red sweater, Da Changqiu stands at the foot of the mountain, beside which stands a second-largest waiter. Behind them, a man holds a big umbrella to protect them from the rain. If you look at it carefully, you can find that those who support and disperse are familiar with each other. That''s right, Feng Si. When you get something, you often lose something. Feng si used to rely on his own "beauty value" to leap to success. He was really envious of others. But now, he can only stand here to support the two real masters of hell. Da Changqiu once joked that if he wanted to give Feng Sidan an an independent official post, he would be called an umbrella holding doctor. This is not humiliation. At least, countless people are really envious of Feng Si''s honor and treatment at this time. As for whether Feng Si feels happy or satisfied in his heart, it''s not clear. In a word, what he has on his face is always fear. "Brother, your clothes are very unique." Ten fingers connect with one''s heart. The relationship between the regular attendants is excellent. When they talk, they are very casual. "Well, it''s hand woven by Xiao Jiu. It''s not suitable if you don''t wear it." "No wonder, no wonder." "Ha ha, don''t laugh. It''s your turn." Da Changqiu reaches out his hand and gently drags the big red sweater on his body. To be honest, the official uniforms on their bodies were originally of dark color, which can give people a feeling of softness and depression. Now I put on a big red sweater which is not worn in the rural areas of Yangjian. It looks so different. It''s just that Da Changqiu dislikes it on his mouth, and he still likes it in his heart. "I don''t think it''s raining here in Mount Tai." "After all, this is the Bodhisattva''s Dharma field. With him here, those grievances are dissipated by the Buddha''s light before they get close to here. Since they can''t gather together, they can''t afford to rain." "Brother, but now, it''s down." "I''m not blind." "Is something going to happen?" "Don''t you all know that." "I can''t hold it. We little ones are late in wisdom. As soon as we remember something, we will recognize you and add a Bodhisattva." "Ah, he is just in time. In those days, some people in Yinsi liked to rumor that our brothers were all wolf cubs raised by Bodhisattva. In fact, it''s nothing more than that he found us first. It''s nothing more than raising, helping, or holding a rope and pulling our necks in his hands. If you think it''s not time, tighten it up; if you think it''s time, let go and give us a whiplash. " "All I know is that he always seems to want to put a real fairy on the offering table." Da Changqiu glanced at the second child, smiled and said, : "but the things on the table are not used for long-term worship. Since the day when they were molded, they are doomed to the final result, that is, they are pushed down and smashed. Most temples and ancient temples in Yangjian cannot live without this fate. In ancient times, all the immortals arranged for the Yellow Emperor to fly up when his life was over. Who knows that the man''s temper was so irascible that he didn''t pay attention to all the immortals. Of course, later events have proved that he really has the kind of qualification that no one should pay attention to. Xuanyuan sword fell down, and there is no immortal in the world since then; before being killed and falling down, the fairy King struggled to reach out to the sky with his hands, and made the last angry roar. And we, in fact, are the hands of the fairy king. In the ten fingers, there is the unwillingness and anger of the immortals. It''s true that they should be angry. They regard the world as their own chessboard, with various layouts and manipulations. They have played for countless years, pumping water from the world for their own use from time to time. But I didn''t expect that there was really a cruel man in the world, so I turned them all over when I came up. " "At least it''s the finger of the fairy king. How can you tell me that my brothers are so humble?" "Yes, when the Immortal King was beheaded by others, when they were gone, we came back and were beheaded again by the general under their hands. When the general is gone, let''s think about the end of the day?As a result, the general suddenly appeared again and forced one of our brothers to make his own decision. Hey, I''m thinking, we''re from a family. It seems there''s nothing to boast about, right? On the contrary, how do you think it''s hard? " "As if, it is." "Oh, look first." "Elder brother, you say, can Bodhisattva pass this time?" "Hard to say." "Not at all?" "It''s beginning to rain in the boundary of Mount Tai. There''s really nothing impossible." "Then what shall we do?" "What do you say?" "If the Bodhisattva comes back, our nephew will play lanterns as usual; if he doesn''t come back, to be honest, the elder brothers have already thought of pushing the small temple to build a big palace." Big long autumn long sigh, heart tired. "What''s the matter, brother?" "If the Bodhisattva doesn''t come back." Big long Chou Dun, licked his lips, and suddenly his voice became hoarse. He continued: "there must be others coming back." Chapter 1119 "All right." "Coincidentally, we''re all right." In this scene, it seems that there is really a kind of benevolence and righteousness of song Xianggong; everyone is ready to fight openly after they are ready. On this side, Bodhisattva is ready to consolidate the small world. It is expected that Bodhisattva can withstand the agitation brought by the next move; on the other side, the old Taoist priest has done nothing except picking his nose, blowing his cow, grasping his crotch. At present, the Bodhisattva''s body shape is still calm. When each step falls, the pictures behind him will cause more distortion. Step by step, they will be overlapped. At last, the most terrible pressure will be formed. This kind of pressure is enough to force the last prince to use his real power. The purpose of Bodhisattva is just that. He didn''t want to fight with the last Prince here. All he needed to do was to taste it. This share of pressure, from the soul from reality and even from faith, brings people a very terrible sense of oppression and despair. Zhou Ze''s eyes are slightly red, and his teeth are biting his lips. What surprises Bodhisattva is that in the face of this kind of pressure, the old way seems to be nothing different, even if it is a person who stood at the same height with himself thousands of years ago, and this determination still exists. But the young man on the bed beside the old road is the same. Even the middle-aged man who had the worst performance before can stand there with his head down. The Bodhisattva is tired, comes from the karma, turns around to return the Yang for so many days, he also feels a little tired, at this time, he is a bit missing the wound sky in hell and the flowers and plants that need to be carefully served in the flower garden at the entrance of his little temple. It''s over, all of this. The Bodhisattva raised his hand, behind him, there appeared a golden Buddha shadow, the vastness of the Buddha, the solemnity of the Buddha, and the immensity of the Buddha! Zhou Ze reaches out, grabs Lao Zhang''s shoulder and pulls him back. "You go down." At this time, as a boss, as a leader, boss Zhou''s performance is indeed qualified. In fact, he can completely regard nothing as knowing, or just keep red eyes and yell why and then sit and watch Lao Zhang to sacrifice himself. Unfortunately, boss Zhou can''t do it. Maybe he was too depressed and tired in his last life. In this life, he really didn''t want to live so carefully. The old Taoist looked up at the horrible Buddha light above him, and then looked at Zhou Ze in front of him. He murmured: "I can''t stop it." Yes, it can''t be stopped. What we are talking about is not the Buddha light, but the change of Lao Zhang. It''s like a ship, it''s only a matter of time before it''s sunk. "Boss, it''s OK." Instead of retreating as Zhou Ze asked, Lao Zhang continued to stand where he was. "Listen, come back, I''ll go." Boss Zhou didn''t discuss with Tiehan in his heart. He didn''t believe it. When he came out to the first place, Tiehan would be willing to die with himself in silence like a fly SWAT by a Bodhisattva. However, when Zhou Ze''s palm tried to pull the stubborn Zhang back, was shocked to find that Lao Zhang stood there, as if nailed there, could not be pulled at all. And there''s a heat coming from my palm, and the temperature is still rising rapidly. "Hiss..." Zhou Ze subconsciously took back the burned hand. Lao Zhang looks back at Zhou Ze and smiles. "Boss, I''m voluntary." "Fuck you, come back to me. I don''t have time to play sensationalism with you. Is it disgusting?" Lao Zhang took a deep breath, nodded his head, "that''s not sensational." After that, Lao Zhang raised his head abruptly, on his body, also rose a milky flame. "Roar!" A low roar came from Lao Zhang''s body, and the flame rushed up. "Boom!" The huge palms of Bodhisattva''s condensed hands, which had not lasted for a long time in the fire, had already been burnt out completely. It can clearly feel that a terrible breath is gradually waking up, and this breath, for it, is a natural threat! The old saying "haha" laughed, took a banana, and took a mouthful of it.Oh, go to the theatre. The Bodhisattva''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and a sense of deja vu is coming. His hands are clasped again, and he says in a deep voice: "there is no limit to Buddhism." The majestic Buddha light rolled down like a mountain, suppressing everything! Lao Zhang''s lips kept rolling, as if he was repeating something. At this time, one of his hands was raised. The Milky flame began to spread, and his body gradually became transparent at this time. when only the remaining competitors are left, and when the * * is back, eventually, it is the rule of law. This is not a throne. Whoever can sit on it can inherit this land of rivers and mountains. This is a melting pot. Whoever goes in it will be melted thoroughly. "Justice will be restored!" A dull voice came from Lao Zhang''s body, with a little dullness. It seems that he just woke up, but he hasn''t opened his eyes completely, and his eyes are hazy. However, in the sky, actually appears a net, this net, covers the sky, it seems that everything in the world can be netted by it, and any tiny can not hide under the net. Even the mountain like Buddha light is tightly wrapped in it, unable to move at all. Two successive dharmas have been defused lightly by each other. The gains and losses are now in this small Xumi world, not in hell. Otherwise, the safekeeping will make a lot of people fall through their glasses. When did the Bodhisattva, who was high above and has been in hell for thousands of years, live in such a weak position in front of a person? Even if they were smashed one after another in the face of yinggou and the return of the first generation, it was just because Bodhisattva didn''t care to fight with them at that time. As long as you don''t do it, it means you haven''t lost. No matter how miserable the ending is, it still has its own calm. It''s not that I forced myself to put gold on my face. After all, on that day, whether I was beating him or watching him being beaten, after all, all I had in my heart, or I had to think highly of Bodhisattva. But at present, the Bodhisattva has already started, and once it does, it will surely come. The old man continued to talk about bananas, but he did not forget to tease: "I said, I don''t have enough to eat, do I?" It''s not too big to watch the excitement, and he really likes the scene in front of him. After such a hard work, I dug out such a big pit, and then watched the ground hide step by step and jumped into the pit, hiss, the taste, the sense of achievement, the taste of the melon, delicious. At the back, the Golden Lotus floated and came directly to the top. Then, the Bodhisattva''s body shape disappeared from the original place and appeared on the Golden Lotus. The light of the lotus is compatible with the breath of the Bodhisattva in an instant. at this moment, the light is introverted. there is only a layer of material like gold powder covering the lotus. "Town!" The Bodhisattva pinches the seal with both hands, and the Golden Lotus falls. "Boom!" The rising milky flame is directly divided by the Golden Lotus. The majestic pressure is gone. "Hum!" Lao Zhang''s body jerked, legs knee position, but also appeared unbearable crisp. "Click!" "Click!" The sound of two closely connected fractures was heard, and Lao Zhang fell to his knees directly, holding his hands on the ground. Jinlian is on the top, and the pressure of terror is wave after wave. Lao Zhang''s back began to be pressed down and down again. Since Dharma can''t work in front of the strange flame of the other side, Bodhisattva chooses others. Under this terrible pressure, Lao Zhang''s spine began to explode like firecrackers, one after another. This voice makes people feel numb. The old way is to throw the banana peel on the ground directly, points to the Bodhisattva above and scolds: "bah, it''s so shameless. Who said that he couldn''t stand the appearance of Buddhas in the Buddhist world and came to hell alone to find the true Buddha Dharma? I can''t bear that they still use their magic tools. You are too upright! This golden lotus is the relic of the burning lamp ancient Buddha after his death. It''s also a treasure in the Buddhist world. It''s actually in your hands. " Bodhisattvas are not happy or sad, but they are willing to respond to the words of the old way This means that the tool is innocent, regardless of good or evil, depending on the nature of the people who use it."OK, OK, OK, you monks, anyway, the best thing is to fight with each other." I rolled up my sleeves and finally got out of bed, pointed to the Bodhisattva, jumped twice in situ, "it seems that I can only do it myself. I''m warning you that when you come to my house to do it, you have the ability not to run away. I''d like to see if I can finish a love and kill for you before Xuanyuan sword comes down to find my house!" The Bodhisattva still steps on the Golden Lotus and continues to suppress Lao Zhang, who is grinding under him, but his eyes have already looked to the old way. "Come here, I don''t like to bully people. You have to solve this kid first. I come here to fight with you!" Lao Dao put on a style of old cannon. But when the Bodhisattva heard this, he lowered his head, looked under the golden lotus, and was so crushed that he could hardly see the human form of Lao Zhang lying on the ground. For a while, the Bodhisattva was silent. "Oh, see? It''s true that you are smart. There may be few people smarter than you in the world. But really, as the government said before, another thousand years is another time. But it''s impossible. Don''t say I bullied you, brother. " After that, Lao Dao reached out and pointed to Zhou Ze behind him, he also pointed to Lao Zhang, who was nearly crushed into a plane in front of him After that, Lao Dao''s face showed a very schadenfreude smile, continued: "people are worried that the eggshell is too hard to hatch, which is very good, you also help him peel the shell. Thank you so much! " Chapter 1120 Many times, when you realize the seriousness and consequences of things, in fact, you often have lost the possibility to save. For example, as the old saying goes, in the present Bodhisattva, from the first generation to the last generation, and then to the winning hook, all have left "positive" comments on Bodhisattva. It''s not so good for a person to enter the Buddhist gate, ascend to the Buddhist world, achieve good results, and then go to hell alone to plan the whole wave of the underworld. However, is the same as the old saying, the old saying, he is here, and is just a brother. You''re good enough, but you don''t have enough development time. It feels like in e-sports, a world-class player takes a 1-class trumpet to face a full-fledged rookie player. No matter how excellent your operation and awareness are, it''s hard to change the final result. pinch index number. , in today''s world, underground, , you really can hardly find a more frightening existence than *. Since ancient times, the number of the old immortal who lingered for a long time has been very few, which can be said to be rare, and they are basically "waning years". Either they have already consumed their spirit and spirit almost white bone, or they have been looking for ways to lick their wounds just like winning hook. is like * so that it has nothing to do with itself and has always been able to maintain it. can even say that without considering extreme conditions, * Zhi is already the most horrible existence in the world. No wonder Xuanyuan sword put it so far in the order of killing immortals. "Click click Click click click... " The crackling of bones continues. Lao Zhang''s body has been tormented to the point of no human form, like a man lying on the ground, directly run over by an excavator. and the release of the self, one is the speed of the half face and the small Lolita * on the side of the city, and the two is the breaking speed of the old body''s cage. * the former should have been completed, otherwise Lao Zhang would not begin to awaken the power of the emperor. , the latter, might have taken a little time, but it was completed ahead of time under the suppression of Bodhisattva. Jinlian is the relic of the burning lamp ancient Buddha. Its material is very special, even conscious of the three realms, which is similar to the meaning of fire-proof material. Most of the forces in the world are unable to attack it. Previously, the Buddha light of Bodhisattva was completely restrained by the milky white flame on Lao Zhang''s body. To sacrifice the golden lotus was to add a diaphragm that could bear the force and beat Lao Zhang down smoothly. But at present, the color of the flame is slowly changing from milky white to purple. Purple, the color of thunder, is a symbol of integrity. When the purple flame rose, the golden lotus under the Bodhisattva''s feet actually cracked. The spear and shield battle, at this time, was out of balance. Bodhisattva is determined. At this moment, when he stepped on the golden lotus, the golden lotus made a dull sound, and continued to maintain the momentum of downward pressure, while the Bodhisattva himself retreated. "Boom!" When the fire started, then there was a sharp breaking sound, The Golden Lotus began to break and melt in the purple flame. Even if you jump out of the three realms, you can still be destroyed as long as you are strong enough. In this world, most of the things are reasonable, but some things have not been able to be restrained by the so-called truth for a long time. Under the purple flame, a black shadow began to stand up. When I was pressed down, I was human; but when I stood up again, I was no longer human. In the fire, what is revealed is a body very similar to Chen Chen. The single horn on his forehead is extremely ferocious at this time. The Sanskrit sound that has been rippling around since the appearance of Bodhisattva originally died down at this time. The surrounding world began to be covered by white ice gradually. There is also a layer of white frost on Bodhisattva''s left hand. Although there has been a golden luster in the palm, there are still scars on the palm, like frostbite in ordinary life. This small world of Xumi is made by Bodhisattva himself. It can be said that this small world is a part of Bodhisattva himself. However, some exist, it is OK when it is sleeping, once it wakes up, may not be its original intention, and it does not deliberately do anything, but the surrounding world will naturally be affected and controlled by it. the purple flame began to fade away and revealed the true character of *. The black hair, each one, is very strong. The soles of the feet touching the ground seem to be dripping magma.It is difficult for you to describe the presence of the * in front of you in concrete adjectives, though it does not differ greatly from those manifested in separate parts. But this majesty, but this aura, but enough to give people a sense of tear and the past impression earth shaking! "Whoo..." old road is relieved, even if he, saw the real charm of the *, also felt a terrible pressure. Boss Zhou was quiet at this time, and even deliberately wanted to keep a low profile. Since he failed to stop Lao Zhang before, now, there is nothing to show off his feelings. The most important thing is that since Lao Zhang has made such a great sacrifice and brought the key to breaking the situation, he cannot deliberately let Lao Zhang''s efforts and sacrifice go to waste. , at the moment, he can still be more low-key and more low-key. It''s best to let him not notice himself. Otherwise, he will be afraid of not being able to go to what Bodhisattvas according to * * and win win in ancient times. First, he will have revenge and revenge. , just, * maybe he was just awake, and his brain was still not very clear. After he appeared, he was pestling there, motionless, as if he were thinking about life. It''s just that ordinary people think about life for decades, but if this person really thinks about life, in terms of his long life span, he really doesn''t know how to think about the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. The Bodhisattva stood in the same place and didn''t rush up as before. Even if it''s listening, I might have dared to roar and swear my own existence to show my pride, but at this moment, I only dare to crawl on the ground and even breathe carefully. When * was not moving, was afraid to move. atmosphere, suddenly fell into a very strange silence. Lao Dao licked his lips. When Lao Zhang was still Lao Zhang, Lao Dao dared to push forward and shouted to the Bodhisattva in a blatant voice: "coincidentally, we are ready." But at this time, I dare not beep at all. You should think about life as much as possible, and don''t care about our feelings. The Bodhisattva combines his hands to meditate on the Sutra. He seems to find something. When the voice of the Heart Sutra rings, it means that the consciousness of Bodhisattva begins to integrate into the Sutra and into the space. Who is this Buddha in front of you? When he appears, the Bodhisattva knows. But he didn''t choose to retreat, because he had no way out. If I leave today, it may not be long before Xuanyuan sword will come to my door and become the last ghost to replace me. But he didn''t choose to die vertically or horizontally, so he went straight to Wula. Although was shocked at the fact that the last emperor could have asked for help, still found the problem acutely. , that is, the last generation of monarch *, it seems that there is no way to manipulate this horrible existence in real sense. In fact, it would be really strange to be able to control it. However, the relationship between the two, not to mention the manipulation, may not even talk about the agreement and the contract. , in other words, did not know what way to use the last generation of emperor Fu to come here, but it * s just coming. No one knows what * will do next, and no one can control it. Consciousness, accompanied by the heart in the ripples, deduction, then in the heart began to run quickly. In a short time, the Bodhisattva is hidden in the eyes under the mask, showing a clear color. "This Lao Dao takes a deep breath. How do you feel that the plot is not arranged? I wipe, brother, are you thinking about life? The old Taoist priest frowned at Zhou Ze. He thought that since he was under your command, would you like to try to persuade him with your previous sentiment? in the current situation, * , even if it is only a root hairs, is also more than the waist of the others. But the Taoist priest turned around and thought, wipe, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t let this elder brother talk, or the consequences will be unimaginable! It would be a great loss of silver if I had not been sent to heaven by the enemy because of the bomb. Bodhisattva began to move, his air machine was directly locked on the old road, and he completely bypassed the *. , with a great courage, he chose to give * to "ignore". Lao Dao also noticed that he was so nervous that he took a deep breath. * however, was just a few steps away from Bodhisattva. ''s head suddenly turned , and her eyes were deep in her eyes. Because in its brain, as if there has been a sound in the repeated, buzzing, let it very upset.It has been trying to restore that sound, sort of like a broken tape repair. gradually, ''s voice finally slowly became clear, was clear, was clear, was clear, was clear, and the eyes of * eyes showed clearly a hatred. This abhorrent look swept the Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva stopped at once. At this moment of , was just as angry as he was from *! What''s the matter? No way! After listening, the Bodhisattva lies on the ground. He wants to resist and stand up, but now he is under more terrible pressure than other people around him. He really can''t stand up. has been observing the old way of changing *, and raising his hands excitedly, almost cheering. Ma bang, right, right, right, fuck him, fuck him! Hey, hey, hey! * when he took a step and went to the Bodhisattva, he was finally at ease. Maybe it''s because I just experienced great happiness, great sorrow, and the last generation was free and easy. At this moment, nature began to drift away, shouting directly: "I said to hide, I knew each other thousands of years ago, which is half the way of my peers. Today, I have two different ways. Anyway, I still have a long life, but there is no right or wrong, let alone regret. Later, I will continue to have a good life for you. You, go on the road steadfastly. " It can be said that the last generation at this time was quite perfect. * , however, when was just beginning to fall, the ''s step towards Bodhisattva suddenly stopped there, and the killing of its original Bodhisattva began to slowly move away from Bodhisattva. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. What is this! Zhou Ze is also somewhat puzzled. *, in the end, he wants to find his own account first? Bodhisattva is also puzzled. He is the party concerned. Naturally, he can clearly perceive the terrorist pressure on himself, which suddenly disappears. was just around the corner. When was not sure what the * * was doing, suddenly lifted her head and shouted. From a roar, "click..." In the sky, was torn open. When the Bodhisattva''s body quivers, a ray of red permeates from his chest. , the small world, was directly torn apart by *. , "after the end, the * can''t wait to get into the rules directly. Don''t bother, hey, don''t!" Lao Dao was so anxious that he followed the ants on the hot pot. Zhou Ze shook his head thoughtfully and said, "it seems that he is not in a hurry to fly." "Boom! Boom! Boom! " In the crack of the sky curtain, there was a loud sound. * again sent out a roar, and the thing in ''s crack was finally dragged out, and was a door that showed the quaint and dignified air. This door is very big and high. It has golden lines on it. It is carved with the image of all Buddhas in the sky. It is lifelike and lifelike! Zhou Ze once saw this door, and he saw it that night in Xuzhou. It was summoned by a secret skill under the leper monk''s near madness Empty door! * s body began to float. under her four feet, seemed to step on the rules of space every step, bringing a very terrible distortion. In this way, firm and fearless, go straight up, without hesitation, hit his own corner of the head on the empty door! "Boom!!!!!!!!!!" Under the terrible impact, the empty door began to shake violently, and there seemed to be a scream. "Boom!!!!!!!!!" Under the second impact, the originally unbreakable empty door began to twist. "Boom!!!!!!!!!" After the third impact, there was a crack in the empty door, as if it was about to be broken! It wants to break through this door, it wants to rush after the entry!!! Below, the Bodhisattva watched the scene in the air above. And its side, crawling on the ground listening, is shivering to squint, looking up, the door, it naturally recognized, thousands of years ago, it is carrying Bodhisattva out of the back of the door into hell.Behind that door, is the Buddha realm! old way, some of them could not believe to turn to Zhou Ze, was stunned: " ," this has not heard of; *, and Buddhism have a hatred? " Chapter 1121 Buddhism appeared later. At the beginning, yinggou said: when I was born, there was no Buddha in the world. It''s not about expressing something, it''s just a normal statement. Therefore, the Buddhists don''t need to worry about Xuanyuan sword. It''s too early for them. In fact, in Xuanyuan sword''s eyes, no matter how coquettish or how arbitrary he was, the last Fujun was still just a child if he was not affected by the basic business orthodoxy created by the early generation. However, the development of things often does not follow the script. Of course, if there is a script, it must be full of "unexpected". first discovered that he had entered the last emperor''s layout thousands of years ago and became the devil of death. , now, when the Bodhisattva is ready to break the situation, the development of things is again unbalanced, and the presence of * is not directly controlled by him, but he directly forces the empty space without specific coordinates to forcibly arrest, and has begun to attack. no wonder Lao Dao wondered what this time * had so much hatred with the Buddhist community. Boss Zhou and Lao Dao have been ordinary people in the hospital for so many days, and they have not contacted the employees outside, so naturally they don''t know that the matter, in the final analysis, comes from an lawyer. Lawyer an successfully used the thinking mode of "emperor Laozi can eat ten eggs a day and a basket of scallion oil and egg cake" to guide Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang regards lawyer an''s suggestion as an important guiding spirit, and has been repeatedly thinking, understanding and learning day and night. After all, Lao Zhang has one characteristic, that is, he is stubborn and has the energy to do things seriously. It can be seen that the learning effect of is very good, is even too good. , maybe in the process of thinking about life just now, the brain of * has been working like this: killed the Bodhisattva? Kill Bodhisattva? " kill Bodhisattva. Kill the Bodhisattva! Which Bodhisattva to kill? Kill that one? Tell me which one to kill! Don''t say? Then I''ll kill them all. So psychological cues, sometimes, are really scary. If the suggestion is too much, there will be out of control. "Boom!!!!!!!!!!" In this collision, the empty door was finally broken. It was originally just a dense crack. Now, it has collapsed by more than half. followed by * Zhi''s rushing into the open door in such a stately way. "Hello, your house is on fire. Don''t go to have a look?" I can''t help but remind Bodhisattva now. Unexpectedly, Bodhisattva insisted on his body and continued to walk towards the old way. At the same time, he said: "Amitabha Buddha, the Buddha, has six clean roots, has nothing to do with, does not scale, does not increase, does not decrease..." "Ha ha, I''m afraid of death if I''m afraid of death. I admire people like you. Eating, drinking, Lazarus and sleeping can make a big world for you." Lao Dao reached for his ears, but his heart was in a panic. "Buddha, in the heart, does not exist outside. Since it does not exist, there is no destruction." The Bodhisattva reached out his hand, and in the palm of his hand, there was a golden pattern flickering. Then, like a grid, the broken sky above was woven again. , the small world, has been destroyed by more than half of the *, and now it can only consume its original resources and repair it on the surface. At least, it should be restored to the point where it can be used. This is a great consumption, but Bodhisattva has no choice. He must do it first. As for what''s going on behind the empty gate, he really can''t care. Since he left the Buddhist world alone and broke into hell, he has nothing to do with that place for thousands of years. Some of the lower ranking judges of hell often incarnate into the big chess party when they drink tea and chat. What''s more, they think that Bodhisattva''s entering into hell is actually a sign of the penetration of Buddhism into hell. Buddhism talks about reincarnation, so there is nothing more in line with their needs than mastering the yin-yang reincarnation. However, in fact, no one in the world of the Second Buddha has come to the scrotum since the ground curtain was hidden. On the one hand, it''s because the relationship between Tibetans and Buddhists had already fallen to the freezing point when they left. It''s similar to the meaning that yinggou betrayed the Yellow Emperor and became king in hell. At that time, the general under the Yellow Emperor led the soldiers to hell to wipe out the spirits of Jiuli. Yinggou also showed up to let them roll. People in the Buddhist world naturally know the relationship between their own home and the Tibet, and they have no longer sent people to help pick fruits without interest. Otherwise, there will be a war between the Yin Si and the Buddhist world, which is called fun to watch. Of course, the biggest reason for this is the strength. At that time, yinggou had the strength to stand on its own after betraying the Yellow Emperor, while later Tibetans had the same strength.On the other hand, the Buddhas have been obsessed with building their own three thousand worlds. They have their own business unfinished, so there is no need to expand their business. , therefore, the influence of * Zhi directly into the Buddhist circles is actually the damage of the world and its great damage. As for others, he doesn''t care and cares nothing. "You, don''t hide!" The horrible golden juice began to rise from the ground, as if it had become a large-scale alchemy. The temperature of the golden juice was extremely high, and most importantly, it had the power attribute of annihilating the soul and cleaning up everything. The Bodhisattva''s hand, slowly clenched, the golden juice son also began to contract rapidly. However, near the old road, Jin zhier was obviously suppressed. * attempt an ineffective solution to the problem. It''s not that the Bodhisattvas play these flower heads every time, but to make the shocking special effects come out, but because they need to force the old way to really make a move. If they are just a scratch, the old way may be able to take it. As the beginning of the body of the body, the old man has thrown the shot in one hand. So only uses such a big trick to force the old man. The breath of Tao is really revealed, and can no longer be hidden. old way scared to jump back to the bed again, at this moment, ''s previous hope savior ran rather baffling to fight the Buddha *, the remaining mess is really unable to clean up. "Brother, you''re not afraid. You go." Standing in the position of Taoist identity, he is really aggrieved, meat, blood and drink. Even the origin of Mount Tai has dug a piece of it to make you feel hungry; at this critical moment, How can you beat me? , just as the Bodhisattva can not calculate the emergence of *, the old way can not be reckoned. It can only be deduced that there is probably a four or five point in the mind, and the rest is to fight for the life. "Wangcai is crazy." Zhou Ze said to himself. Lao Zhang at the expense of himself, in exchange for the arrival of prosperous wealth, perhaps, according to Lao Zhang''s expectation, is to let * Zhi to solve the Bodhisattva, thus breaking the boss and old road''s crisis. It''s a pity that Wangcai killed the Buddha world directly, just as he beat chicken blood. In Wangcai''s view, there are many Bodhisattvas there. Although there is a Bodhisattva, there is only one. He just left a sesame seed and didn''t care. Zhou Ze can see it. Lao Dao is afraid to fight again. It seems that the initial contradiction still hasn''t changed. Lao Tzu Lao Tzu Lao Tzu, who is now seriously injured, is really hurting Lao Tzu. You are now seriously injured. You are not afraid to drive Lao Tzu. , before you get down to the sword, kill you as a cushion! "He said." , "the *" is just a serious injury. Bodhisattva doesn''t think so. The palm continues to hold tightly. The golden juice around him is swarming in at a faster speed, as if to devour everything. Lao Dao is suppressing them, but he must control the output of power, otherwise he will lose all his previous achievements. At this moment, listening to the Buddha is also slowly fluttering up. In the form of a human, it appears on the side of the Bodhisattva, stretching out his hand, and the Bodhisattva also reaches out his hand and grabs listening to the Buddha. At this time, the gas engine of both begins to flow. Listening can feel the weakness of Bodhisattva at this time, the opening of Xumi world, and the damage to Bodhisattva is greater than imagined. Fortunately, Bodhisattva has repaired this Xumi world. "Bodhisattva, the world of Buddha will be gone." Listen and say. "No, it''s not." Bodhisattva is still calm, but he can''t help but draw Qi from the body to supplement himself. "Bodhisattva, when it''s done, you go first. I''ll block the border with my body." The Bodhisattva turned his head to look and listen, without nodding or refusing. In fact, although the Taoist priest was so busy and disordered by the vast golden juice like the waves at this time, it really pushed him to be in a hurry, broke his skill, became angry and released all his Taoism, but it was really terrible. After all, the last Fujun had not made any progress in thousands of years, but they were originally thick! "Mummy, I can''t hold it!" Lao Dao can''t help but turn around and look at Zhou Ze. He''s going to break his kung fu! Zhou Ze didn''t urge him to win. He was normal anyway. If tie Han is not willing to start, it''s useless to urge him; if he is willing to start, he will come up by himself. At this moment, seems to realize that it''s time, or think that you''ve seen enough of the play, a familiar force and consciousness began to pour into boss Zhou''s body. Whoa, are you going to take over. Zhou Ze naturally did not resist, closed his eyes, and directly handed over the control of the body.Hand over the work and finish it in a flash. A breath belongs to win hook, crazy to spread out! Listening began to shake uncontrollably again. Even now he has become a human, his back is still a little hunched, which is due to the winning hook. When the familiar breath reappears, listening instinctively feels fear. At this time, I don''t know whether it is the Bodhisattva or the Bodhisattva who is supporting it. The Bodhisattva also paused for a while, may not have bought it, but according to the experience that the Bodhisattva once asked the king of Chu River to buy batteries to have a look, the Bodhisattva should know the kind of thing called lottery in the world. He thought, maybe today, he really won the lottery. One by one, I actually met them by myself. But the Bodhisattva quickly responded, saying in a deep voice, "you are much weaker than the last time I met you." Yinggou didn''t respond. Standing there, he continued to release his own breath. In this broken and just mended Xumi small world, the master of the sea of the netherworld was raging wildly. "Why are you bluffing here, your own hero." Asked the Bodhisattva. He can see at a glance the reality of the winning hook. Although the bottom of the cup was broken, there was still some water to leak. However, there was only one broken cup with no water in it. If you just want to scare him away by bluffing, it''s really, it''s naive, it''s naive, it makes Bodhisattva feel unreal. Yinggou ignores the Bodhisattva''s words, raises his head, looks at the sky just repaired by the golden grid above, opens his way: "Wang Wealth " The Bodhisattva''s body suddenly froze, and subconsciously looked up to the sky. I don''t care to drown my golden juice now. I also look up to the sky. "Boom and boom!!! Boom!!! Boom and boom!!! " It''s like a super large bulldozer advancing wildly, as if the sky began to vibrate! followed by ''s "boom", was covered with blood, and her body was covered with wounds, but the breath was still fierce. * it rushed out of the open door. heaven knows what it has just done in the Buddhist realm. God knows what the scene is now in the Buddhist circles, but only sees that in the eyes of * Zhi, has now been completely covered by a frightening scarlet. This share of hatred, really terrible, this share of resentment, as deep as the sea! even though it is far away, you can feel the breath of the breath * that you are carrying out. immediately after that, * began to go down! This time, the downward speed, is faster, faster and more violent than before when going up to the empty door! "Boom!" "Click!" The world of xiaoxumi has just been repaired by Bodhisattva. At this time, it directly collapses in a large area! "Bang!" When the Bodhisattva''s body trembled, then lowered his head slowly, looked at his chest, there, there was a horrible hole through the wound, like someone had dug a piece of it with a big spoon. And with the second collapse of the sky curtain, the chain reaction also appeared immediately, and the world of the Bodhisattva, which is almost a world of prosperity and loss, began to collapse rapidly. At this time, the Bodhisattva, like a sieve that leaks everywhere, starts to overflow from its body, which is the source of thousands of years of accumulation. At this moment, it begins to flow quickly. "Bodhisattva! bodhisattva! Bodhisattva! " Listen to the voice of the Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva turns a deaf ear to it. because as a wise man, one of the smartest people in the world, he really can''t figure it out now, he actually lost in two words, and these two words are not obscure ancient incantations, nor the sounds of heaven and earth at the beginning of barbarism, but just full of one Rich local flavor: Wangcai? Chapter 1122 The Bodhisattva kneels on the ground. The support and support of listening is so insignificant at this time that listening also kneels down together. The damage to Bodhisattva caused by two times of damage to Xumi''s small world is too great. The more stable you are when you do anything, the higher the cost you pay, which needs to be taken care of and arranged in all aspects; it is different from the military action, which is a small and broad behavior, eager to get more benefits and gains at a small cost and small cost. Obviously, Bodhisattva is not the latter; but the stall is too big. Once there is a problem, the backfire will be bigger. From first to last, * can not be said to have done anything to Buddha, but it has been the two successive Bodhisattva. According to the original plan, everything can be very easy. Find the last generation, force the last generation to fight, and then trap the last generation with this small world, so that you can leave. The grudges and grudges are all in this small world. It can be said that from the beginning, Bodhisattva didn''t want to fight with the last generation. This doesn''t belong to his style. "Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva..." Listen to the anxiously shouting Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva lowered his head, maybe because the mask covered most of his face, so you can''t see the look of the Bodhisattva at this time. Of course, even without the mask, you can''t show the painful look with the character of the Bodhisattva. "I can''t fall." This is the Bodhisattva''s explanation of listening. Listen to the heart unloaded a big stone. Bodhisattva looked up, looked ahead, , the * , again came here. Like a erha who just demolished his home in the Buddha Kingdom, after hearing the call of "master", he rushed to the master impatiently. However, it is embarrassing that the relationship between the two masters and servants is not very harmonious, or even hot. Originally, after seeing Bodhisattva being "duet", the old way of is: O (¡É)_ O however, when Bodhisattva kneels down again and huge fortune appears in front of him, the old way is: (©Ð) it''s like understanding nine links, one link after another, it seems to be constantly solving, but the more complex the solution becomes. "Brag ~ ~ ~" the old man whistled, his eyes began to drift to both sides, tiptoed and moved to the other side. If you add another voice over, it''s probably: "you can''t see me, you can''t see me, you can''t see me; I''m the air, I''m the air, Lun''s is the air." in fact, * Zhi really did not glimpse the old way. old road was staged. The real version of the dead friend was immortal and successfully pulled a distance. The attention of * has always been on the hook. When it senses the breath of winning, when it hears the familiar "prosperous wealth", the scars that exist from ancient times are split at this moment. The winning hook, which controls boss Zhou''s body, seems to be a little light. It''s not forced. With the character and boldness of winning hook, even if he died in the war, he would probably choose to use his sword to lean on the ground in advance, so that he can maintain his body even after his death. wins, and walks straight to the *. The anger in * eyes is getting stronger and stronger. ''s hand was put on the nose of *. "For a long time Missing... " Winhook whispers to himself. Old acquaintances in ancient times, up to now, there are really few left. , to see *, is really like looking at the silly son of the neighbor at the door of the old house. Although you have been beaten by yourself for being naughty, but many years later, when you suddenly see him wandering outside, you will inevitably feel sorry. Of course, it''s also because you''re the one who punches, not the one who gets beaten. obviously, what * s here is that no fellow townsman sees the tears of two villagers, and the corners of his mouth are slightly curved. This is, at the same time, mocking. In fact, FA beast''s temper has always been bad. This is nonsense. He has a good temper and only knows that he is kind of gentle. He is really not suitable for law enforcement. "Roar!" a loud roar from the mouth, it raised its own front hoof, terror * depressed cyclone suddenly burst, with suffocating rules of law against winning hook directly crushed down! How many years,When we meet again, I can''t help the excitement of trying to make you into meat mud! The winning hook lost his hands behind him, didn''t dodge, didn''t resist, seemed to give up completely, just wanted to let the Taoist priest who had already opened a distance to capture the most handsome moment for himself before he died. At this time, boss Zhou, who has lost his body control but still can be in the first perspective of "watching the war", now has a feeling of gameover in his mind. "Ka..." However, just before the front foot is about to hit the hook, suddenly stops. The movements of both sides seemed to fall into a strange stillness at this time. ''s * eyes were filled with anger, and then a struggle began to emerge. is hard to understand. , because of the feeling that she feels in front of the man at this moment, suddenly becomes very complex. loves and hates * is like the bitterness of a woman in a romantic drama. "Is Lao Zhang still there?" Zhou Ze said in his heart. obviously, because Zhou Ze did not think that * * would be so successful because he had been defeated and won a bad life. "Well..." The winner also responded. "But it seems that Lao Zhang can''t hold on for long." * * is a huge body, and it is hard to imagine. Lao Chang''s consciousness is very rare even if it can influence the people. "Yes..." At the next moment, the winning hook closes its eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum!" Zhou Ze felt his body quivering, and unconsciously thought it was a dead game, and no longer could he change the situation. So he gave up his body control and let himself face the death. But soon, Zhou Ze found that he was wrong, at present, he is not in the broken world, but in a torture ground. In the execution ground, there are tools that can''t be seen at a glance. It''s a bit like the Terracotta Army pit of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. However, what''s fixed here is not thousands of troops, but people who are being punished. This kind of scene, and the punishment of small hell in the Hades, there is no less than. And in this execution place, a magnificent stone tablet is erected, which indicates what crime has been committed and the corresponding punishment. , should be the spiritual world of * *, can see that has done many things before go slow. "Boss" From the familiar voice, Zhou Ze immediately turned around, but saw nothing. But Zhou Ze can be sure that this is Lao Zhang''s voice. "Lao Zhang, are you still alive? Still alive? " This is a surprise for Zhou Ze. "Boss" Lao Zhang''s voice came again, this time on the left. But when Zhou Ze looked there, he saw only a blade mountain. "Boss" "Where are you?" "Boss." This time, the voice is in front of his eyes, Zhou Ze steps forward a few steps, his vision begins to twist. In the distorted vision, there is a black boulder with ancient characters carved on it. This font really goes beyond Zhou Ze''s cognition. It''s not a kind of assumed ancient prose. It''s older and more abstract, but it should be in the same vein with the man, because on these fonts, you can still feel the charm. Under the black Boulder, there is a rusty iron chain, which is a bit like the place where people in the countryside tie the chain when they keep wolves and dogs. combined with everything here is related to * *, can probably guess that the word on stone is probably written by Emperor Yao, but at the beginning, when he decided to raise the law beast to meet the expectations of the world, he should be raised here. "Boss" The sound came from the black stone. Then, Zhou Ze saw Lao Zhang come out of the stone. "Lao Zhang!" "Boss" Lao Zhang''s body is translucent, but his face is full of peace and indifference. "Lao Zhang, are you trapped here?" Zhou Ze asked.Lao Zhang shook his head. "I''ll find a way to take you out If I''m not dead. " No way, without that suffix, when boss Zhou said the first half of the sentence, he didn''t have much confidence. * the time flow of the mental world and the outside should be in a fall, but it is obvious that the external violence is really a problem. "Boss, I like it here." "Don''t say anything against your will." "No, boss, look..." Lao Zhang reached out and pointed to the "Terra Cotta Warriors" around. "They have been silent for a long time." "Well, then?" "I think, let them live again, let the Dharma, no longer sleep." "Are you Lao Zhang?" Zhou Ze now doubts that the old Zhang is not a Lao Zhang, but a shadow that has been transformed from the consciousness of * Zhi to the old Zhang. at that moment, behind the black stone of , a dark shadow appeared. It seemed that the * *, which was almost the size of the Tibetan mastiff, came out slowly. Although the body size has become smaller, but its own terror pressure is still so terrible! At this point in *, Zhou Ze thought, is he winning or worrying that his presence will stimulate him again, so he can negotiate for himself? finally came to Zhou Ze before the Tibetan mastiff. * in ''s eyes, was still staring at Zhou Ze with a towering anger. It seemed as if she would rush to Zhou Ze in the next instant and tear it to pieces. The biggest difference between boss Zhou and yinggou is that he can bend and stretch. At least, he will not be rigid for the sake of rigidity. so * at this point, Zhou Ze slightly bent his waist to match the height of the bar, tried to squeeze some smiles, , "you''re okay..." at the moment Zhou Ze made a sound, * Zhi almost roared with a wild voice. The spirit world began to tremble in this roar. This is the most terrifying voice in the world: "Wang!" Chapter 1123 "Wang!" This call, made boss Zhou a little confused. Should we continue to negotiate with politeness or with a strong attitude? Or, call it back? Lao Zhang turned around and looked at * Zhi, who just came out behind him. "Boss, he hates you." Lao Zhang said, picking up the chain on the ground and putting it on the body of *. This move, let Zhou Ze Leng for a while. how long has it been since Lao Zhang has improved to such a way to treat *? Really, it''s not true. After put the chain on the chain, Lao Zhang looked up at Zhou Ze and said, " ," actually, there is no * *, boss, it is not there anymore, or rather, it is gone. "It''s not dead." * but escaped the existence of the killing of Xuanyuan sword. "Not dead, but..." Lao Zhang pauses, as if to organize the language to explain to his boss. "Boss, you can understand it as an instinct." "Instinct?" , like the guests who used to come to the bookstore every night, is the state of the soul, but * the situation here is more complicated. I also knew it just now, after I really integrated with it. Its real self is not here at all. At the beginning, I was still looking for it, but I couldn''t find it. Slowly, I confirmed that it was already gone. It has become a law. It has become a rule. Boss, I don''t know if I can describe it exactly like this. Anyway, I''ve heard lawyer an talk with you about such things before. The real awareness of is long gone. If it is still there, I can * t have any influence on it. Zhou Zhi understood a little, and said, "Lao Zhang, you mean, the present * Zhi is just a body?" In the absence or absence of the subject consciousness, the body produces consciousness, which leads to the instinctive emergency response consciousness. Zhou Ze suddenly frowned. He seemed to grasp something. There was a flash of light in his brain, but when he wanted to grasp again, he could not grasp it. "Yes, the body, a terrible body without a master." Lao Zhang reached out and touched Zhou Zeshi''s head. He gave a voice of dissatisfaction to Lao Zhang, but it was more gentle than that of Lao * *. , "boss, I am not a * *," it is not. Its existence is more likely to be because of the hatred and anger of the company itself. can be called a kind of resentment, so it will only attack your boss *, it instinctively hates you, and wants to kill you, just an expression of hate. "I''m a little dizzy." Zhou Ze reached out and held his forehead. At the same time, he made a pause gesture and asked, "Lao Zhang, can you control * now?" if Lao Zhang can control the *, the danger now can be solved. As the saying goes, there is no tiger in the mountain. A monkey is a king. But Lao Zhang shook his head and said, "boss, there are only so many things I can do. In fact, this iron chain can''t be tied for too long. What I can influence is limited." "That''s the end of it?" "There should be a way, boss." Lao Zhang looked down and looked at the * under his body. "probably because of the different reasons that I stood in the same position as the boss, so something is very clear to me. It makes people feel a bit clearer. Too simple. At the beginning, I also watched the night shift in the bookstore. When the boss was in a coma, I followed them to remove the evil spirits who made trouble in the world. At that time, Lin Ke taught me that there were two ways to deal with Li Gui; one way was to slap him to death and make him die. One is to solve its resentment, resolve its obsession and let itself dissipate. boss, I think you can try to dispel its grim thoughts, then you will not attack * In fact, we have existed for a short time. This body is just a projection from the top to the bottom in the rules. It''s a bit like rain falling on the ground, which will be evaporated after all. It just might take a little longer than water to evaporate. " "Untie its grievances, don''t you?" In Lao Zhang''s professional guide''s general detailed explanation, Zhou Ze suddenly had a super problem in front of him, which was simplified into the first grade addition and subtraction method. But how to add and subtract? hated himself because he hated winning and winning because he had beaten him and won * a broken corner.This made the image of * in the years and in the sun all turned into unicorns. is equal to * every time he wants to go out and walk around after supper, he can see the unicorn himself. It is also stimulated and humiliated once, which is equal to two times of N''s injury. So, the biggest problem of is the angle? But God knows where Tiehan lost his horn when he broke it. and now, do you still have time to find the lost Cape of beasts? Hiss suddenly, Zhou Shen deeply took a breath. thought of it. thought of the only corner of *! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sanya in the evening is less hot than that in the daytime and more tropical. Lawyer an and Liu Chuyu ride a bike on the road where coconut trees and rubber trees are planted. The wind blows their hair. It looks cool and unrestrained. After arriving at the destination, lawyer an pointed to the bicycle and said to Liu Chuyu: "hide the bicycle in that corner. We will ride back later. Don''t be ridden away first." "I''m not qualified to do this." "It''s much better than those who pry locks and lock locks. Why do you do what you''re told? How can I find out that you have so much rubbish recently?" Liu could only carry two bicycles obediently and put them behind the wall. Later, lawyer an passed the iron door with the access card. Next, he entered the warehouse area. After fingerprint verification, he pressed the elevator, but it was a little slow to get down. While waiting for the elevator, Liu Chuyu took out his mobile phone, and soon came the voice of the girl singing. In the middle of the way, he thanked the little brother for his plane. "Do you like watching live?" Lawyer an looked at Liu Chuyu in surprise. Liu Chuyu nodded and said, "in fact, I thought about being an outdoor anchor before I died. I liked riding in my life." "Ha ha, I think you are quite suitable to go to the second yuan to pretend to be a cute girl." When Liu Chuyu first came to the study, the image was called the beggar version of Xu Niang. That is to say, it''s normal now, but it''s still a bit motherly. "Ha ha." Liu Chuyu didn''t dare to fight back lawyer an''s sarcasm, and said to himself: "OK, when you have nothing to do, you like to watch the live broadcast and see others singing, dancing and chatting." "One layer of beauty, one layer of filter, one layer of virtualization, what''s that? It''s more than 18 layers of hell. What''s good-looking?" "There are still some people who are good-looking, even if they don''t have a filter, they will look good. Some of my concerns are live coverage of their faces, which means that they don''t want to show their faces, even if they are found by acquaintances, and they don''t want to affect their lives." "Come on, why do you cover your face "Everyone''s pursuit is different." Liu Chuyu said seriously, "brother an, don''t you usually watch the live broadcast?" "Before, not only to watch, but also to invest in live websites, small websites and millions of games." "Angkor will play." Liu Chuyu hurriedly sent a flattery. "I know how to play fart. I felt that if I invested in this website at that time, I would not be able to catch the female anchor in this website?" "Isn''t it?" Lawyer an stretched out his hand and patted Liu Chuyu on the shoulder, saying: "you people, you have always been naive to think that it''s only a month to find the anchor in the broadcasting industry, such as the trade union, management, shareholders and so on. The anchor must be under the potential rules before they can get to the top; rest assured, it''s all yours. We don''t want to compete with you. We really care about the anchor I ''m not interested. " "Well Is it so scary? " "Ha ha, look in the unrealistic world. You can''t tell whether it''s Barbie or a tank; if grandma''s voice card is changed, she can also become a little loli in the live broadcast." "Angie, do you mean Lin Ke?" "You say so." At this time, the elevator comes up, and lawyer an and Liu Chuyu walk in. After a while, the elevator door opened. Inside, there was a separate warehouse. It''s kind of empty, because there''s only one thing in the middle that''s wrapped in plastic. "I''m curious, angor. Isn''t Lao Zhang living next door to you? Why don''t you call him here instead of me?" "People are sad now, so I will not continue to touch that mold." "Now..." "Ah ah, ah, I don''t know if we can see the sun tomorrow. In my mind, I want to touch the precious throne again. Otherwise, in case of something really wrong, I didn''t stay with it enough. Even if I left, I would not walk peacefully."Liu Chuyu nodded thoughtfully. "Honey, I''m here, I''m here." Lawyer an took the initiative to go up, opened the plastic film covered on it, when the white bone throne appeared in front of lawyer an, lawyer an excitedly rubbed his hands and began to put light in his eyes: "honey, it''s only two days since I didn''t see you. I think you''re about to explode. Do you think of me?" "Hum!" All of a sudden, the still white throne trembled. "Wow, did you see it? Did you see it!" Lawyer an immediately pointed to the white bone throne and looked at Liu Chuyu. "It sensed me. It sensed me. Ma bang, I can''t think it''s fate. I can resonate with it. hahaha..." Lawyer an smiled, and the voice of suddenly began to slow down, and the smile on his face became stiff. The white throne trembled more and more, and was still shining, and a bad breath was brewing. Lawyer an suddenly felt cold all over his body. at this time, Liu Chuyu''s flattery was slow but still arrived: "brother an, really, it really seems like you want to explode." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Chapter 1124 Lawyer an is very upset now. He just wants to see more and touch more of his big treasure in this sleepless night full of unknown and uncertainty. Who knows, actually happened, lawyer an looked back sadly at Liu Chuyu standing behind him, this, what I brought is not the old way "Bang!" The white bone Throne made a roar, and the storm swept out. Although the most terrible explosion did not occur, the air wave still had a terrible impact, just like a truck directly following you. "Hey Ha! " Lawyer an''s arms are pressed down, and he has made preparations since the beginning of the appearance of the white bone throne. At this time, the evil spirit begins to emerge in its appearance. Hearing a dull sound, lawyer an stumbled back several steps, his chest was a little stuffy and his clothes were torn by the vigorous wind. As for Liu Chuyu, he was directly overturned and hit the wall of the warehouse severely. After falling, he even vomited several blood. The body of ghost is common people, and even has malnutrition, sub-health and other problems. Liu Chuyu''s end is so miserable, it''s really normal. Lawyer an didn''t look at Liu Chuyu''s situation, but stared at the throne in front of him. In fact, when he retrieved the throne, lawyer an knew that the real value of the throne had been washed away. That is to say, the ghosts that were suppressed by the throne from the ancient times, if released, would definitely be a big weapon, which is similar to weapons of mass destruction. But those things have been directly erased by the big boss, so the symbolic significance of the throne is greater than the actual use. But how can it be broken? After all, it''s still here. Even if the symbolic meaning is eliminated, the throne is also a top-grade magic weapon. Or, in fact, it has already exceeded the level of magic weapon. The throne began to float higher and higher, and then, "click click..." The ceiling of the warehouse is like tofu, which is directly squeezed. Lawyer an suddenly, "this is, this is, this is the boss calling it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lao Zhang, can you get out of it?" Zhou Ze sat down on the ground. at this time, the Tibetan mastiff size * * is still staring at Zhou Ze fiercely, but there is Lao Zhang''s side to comfort the fetter of the chain, so he can not rush over. Of course, this is only a temporary measure, which is bound to last for a long time. Lao Zhang shook his head and said, "no need." It''s not to answer if you can, it''s to answer the attitude. "This can''t be done. It''s natural for everyone to go back together. You also know the temper of your ancestor. If he knows that his grandson is gone, he can''t point out that he has to fight for me." "He didn''t dare." "Ha ha." * "boss, maybe, at that instant, I changed." "Changed?" "Yes, change is like the fundamental factor in shaping a person. It is the environment. It is often said that only by walking thousands of miles can we really grow up. Only when we see more scenery can we be more rational. Although, the time is very short, but in the moment of successful integration, I saw a lot of scenes that I did not dare to think and could not see at all. Most importantly, I saw the historical change of "law" Zhou zenu nuzui, don''t know how to answer. Zhou boss still worried that Lao Zhang''s self-consciousness has been changed, or he has been influenced by *. For ghost difference, physical body is not so important as ordinary people. For example, Lao Zhang and himself here have been used to their new physical body for a long time. But once the soul and consciousness are changed, it will be more terrible for the change of the body. Anlu once joked that the real thinkers are the officials who are in charge of lawsuits, because they are used to thinking with consciousness and without the body for a long time. "In the ancient barbarian period, people and animals were the same. As the leader of people at that time, in order to educate the world and distinguish people and animals, Emperor Yao raised the Dharma beast. At the beginning, the beast of Dharma is a symbol of ferocity and ferocity; because Dharma is just emerging, it is not enough to establish power. Moreover, the essence of Dharma is frightening, and Dharma is the Dharma only when it is frightening. But everything is easy to break, such as the lost corner... " "I don''t understand it very well, and I''m not interested in listening to this. After all, Lao Zhang, I''m not here to listen to your lectures on common law.""Boss, you may think that I have lost myself, or even, you may think that I am not myself anymore. But I know better than anyone, I am still myself, really, I am Zhang Yanfeng, I am still a people''s policeman in Tongcheng. Seeing more scenery will make people change a lot, but the only constant is their inner faith. Boss, I think this road is very suitable for me. I can devote myself to the rules of law. I can use endless time to think about the law and what it should look like. " "You''re crazy." At this time, Lao Zhang, in the eyes of boss Zhou, is like a "scientific geek" or "an artist immersed in his own world". "I''m not crazy, boss. I''m really not crazy. Although, at the beginning, the idea was to help the boss and save the old man; now, I''m very satisfied, really satisfied. In fact, I really don''t have any regrets. Xiaofeng is getting married soon. The body of the old ancestor looks much stronger than me. It''s not the greatest happiness that you can devote all your time and energy to the things you like for the rest of your life? To say the least, boss, you should be happy for me. Among friends, when they move to a new house, they should all go to congratulate them; I''m here, it''s true that chickens and dogs have risen to heaven. " "Ah..." Zhang said so, Zhou Ze is really a little wordless. When others are promoted, it''s human nature to send a congratulation. At present, Lao Zhang is going to heaven, according to the truth, you seem to have to be happy for him. "Roar!" The struggle of * Zhi began to become more and more intense. The chain began to make constant frictions, as if it could break at any time, and even the black rock tied to the iron chain had a tendency to collapse. This is out of control. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lao Dao padded his toes and furtively opened some distance. To be honest, he wanted to leave. The reason why he didn''t leave was not because he spoke so much about righteousness. It was simply because that Bodhisattva, who had been so badly hurt, was still staring at himself. After leaving zhouze, I''ll go away first. There''s no psychological burden for the old Taoist. After all, he can''t do anything about it. There''s no other role here except to show his loyalty and end up together. All of them are mature characters, so they will not be bound by mainstream values. But the old way is really afraid of the Bodhisattva now. As the saying goes, the horizontal is afraid of stupefaction, and the stupefied is afraid of not killing. Although the Bodhisattva was severely damaged, the Taoist priest really worried that the other side would come directly and fight for his life. , looked at the winning hook and seemed to be in a double position. * estimated that the situation was not yet rotten to the worst. simply stayed there and continued watching. "Bodhisattva" Listen to has been guarding the Bodhisattva side, it did not go to persuade the Bodhisattva to leave. In general, in this case, the eldest brother cannot say to leave due to his face, so he has to help his younger brother to give the steps. Just like the defeated generals in ancient times, when they are defeated, they have to fight to death, and their guards will cooperate with each other to beat or tie up the eldest brother and drag him to escape. The boss still has to keep shouting: you want to rebel, let me go, I will not go! In fact, the implication is: I don''t have enough to eat, hurry up! For Bodhisattva, to leave is to declare defeat. The Xuanyuan sword may arrive soon. There''s no difference between walking or not. The Bodhisattva''s hand, is placed on the mask on his face. "Bodhisattva" Listen to the heart suddenly a surprise. Before, when I was just returning to the sun, when I was in bed, I heard that I had told bodhisattva that Bodhisattva was also very high. This is not flattery, let alone flattery, because Bodhisattva is really high. But as Bodhisattva said, he can only be high once. "No choice." The Bodhisattva said, "then there is no need to choose." At this time, a white throne has been smashed down at the crack of the gradually broken sister Xumi. "Boom!" The white bone throne falls directly behind Zhou Ze. Lao Dao''s eyes are full of speculation. Everyone is a high-end player, but at this moment, he really can''t guess what the winning hook is going to do. The Bodhisattva over there, after seeing the white bone throne, stopped his hand, which had been put on the mask. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"Boom!" the same roar is also seen in the spiritual world of the *. Lao Zhang raised his head, stretched out his arms, and made a leading move. At the same time, he said with a smile: "boss, it''s coming." The shadow of the white bone throne, projected in, fell beside the black rock. The white throne, exudes a simple atmosphere. "Boss, it''s coming. We have a way. We have a way. The problem can be solved!" Lao Zhang is happy because he saw the hope of breaking the situation. Compared with other kinds of things, what Lao Zhang wants most now is to help Zhou Ze and Lao Dao out of the crisis. Zhou Ze got up and went to the white bone throne. he was not as excited as Lao Zhang, but shook his head and said: "no, the old problem has been solved and the new one has come." "What else, boss?" Lao Zhang doesn''t quite understand. Zhou Ze stretched out his finger to the huge throne, took a deep breath, said: "there are so many bones here, you know how to find which one is the angle?" Chapter 1125 In modern society, everything is developing rapidly, and all aspects are progressing rapidly. Two dimensional code can be placed on the tombstone. If the younger generation is not impressed by the elders when they worship the ancestors, they can take out their mobile phones and scan the QR code to read the life of their ancestors; even if you really feel bored with ancestor worship, you can scan the QR code everywhere with your mobile phone and say hello to the neighbors of their ancestors nearby. They are familiar with each other. But in the era of winning hook, there was no such thing, and we would not pay attention to a garbage classification; it was estimated that winning hook would be thrown after eating the bone and piled there in a mess; if you were bored, you would kick it again, and it would be a chair. No one specially uses a small book to record how long and wide the bones of an animal are when it wins the hook and eats on a certain day You should know that every time an ancient emperor was lucky, there would be a eunuch beside the noble or the palace maid, who would record the two minutes of the emperor''s time when he was lucky So, the predecessors planted trees and the descendants enjoyed the cool, but the predecessors were too lazy It''s not clear how many bones there are in a big white bone throne. It''s really wrong to choose the one that looks like a horn; because there are so many heads and horns in it. After all, it''s hard for you to go out and greet your peers when you don''t have a horn as a fierce beast. Moreover, yinggou seems to be particularly fond of the meat quality of the fierce beast with long horns on its head. There are sharp bulges around each layer of the throne, which is a bit like using the horns as nails. And maybe it''s to pursue some beauty or obsessive-compulsive disorder. Yinggou should also repair the throne, polish the corners or give you the whole flatness. As long as yinggou wants to do it, there are few skilled craftsmen in the world who can compete with him in technology, because he can completely change the shape and state of the original skeleton in a way that Newton can''t understand. Zhou Ze put his hand on the white bone throne, for a while, he was confused. Lao Zhang also raised his head and looked at the throne. He was also a little confused. If it''s just a math problem, that''s all. Let''s settle down. No matter how difficult it is, at least we have a single correct answer. But now this is a probability problem. It''s not good to work out the probability. You have to try one by one. It''s going to take years and months? Zhou Ze could not help but turn around and look at the *, who was fast breaking away from the chain, and beckoned him. said, " ," brother, can you smell your nose and smell your corner? Don''t mention it. I''ll give it to you if you smell it. If you like it, it''s OK to take more bones as souvenirs. " responded to the continued yelling of *. I don''t think so. So, is a headache. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old looked at the stationary * and win hooks for a while, and later looked at the Bodhisattva. He noticed the movement of the Bodhisattva putting his hand on the mask. This scene made his eyes twitch. If the environment and conditions are not suitable, I really want to go up and persuade the Bodhisattva to control yourself. The impulse is the devil. Everyone used to be a player of one level. Naturally, they knew each other''s tricks. Laodao naturally understands what it means for a Bodhisattva to take off his mask. First, means that Bodhisattva will die. When the two met for the first time a thousand years ago, the old Taoist asked the Bodhisattva why he wore a mask? The Bodhisattva''s answer is that he has no face to see others without seeking the true Buddha. In other words, once the mask is removed, it means finding the true Buddha. However, before things don''t come to pass, it is often with the most terrible side effects. The real Buddha has not been found yet. What we can do is to take off the mask and turn ourselves into a real Buddha. Then, like fireworks, it will disappear in a gorgeous moment. In this situation, there is a real sense of immortality; everyone is like a gambler. When suoha gets involved in everything, no one can afford to lose, or the gamblers have no humanity, and they really want to lose to the point of ruin; do you want to recognize the loss of gambling service, or do you want to play together at the opposite table? In this world, no one can really do anything. After all, it''s not just your family that is qualified to bet at the card table. old way originally thought, the "Zhi" came out, destroyed the Bodhisattva, what mask you mask, what you want to do after the recruitment *, this is a closed door to put a dog, enough. Who would have thought, but now it''s such an embarrassing situation. , in fact, is still confronting what * s and win is, and God knows what they are doing in the spiritual world.Outside, Bodhisattvas are still covetous, even ready to die together. All of a sudden, Lao Dao felt this life was very difficult. thinking about his layout planning from a thousand years ago to now, thought he could go with the wind and water. Who knows? In the end, he still depended on gambling. Like the Bodhisattva, the old way doesn''t like gambling. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. They will die. Eighteen years later, they will still be a hero. This kind of heroic words sounds very cool, but they are all the words that the bottom hanging silk likes to shout; who will the real king, marquis and noble breed call this? As for the reason why Bodhisattva didn''t take off the mask now? * it''s very simple. He''s waiting. When the negotiations break down, if he can solve his own problems, he will be able to turn the tables. Lao Dao sat down and crossed his legs. Looking at the Bodhisattva, he also showed a simple smile. at the same time, the old man stretched out his hand and pointed to the next guy and the winning hook. He shouted, " * look?" Shaoqing, the Bodhisattva calmly replied: "look." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Look at this one? What about this one? Look at this one, too? " under the influence of Zhou Ze * s fingernails, it is not very difficult to remove the throne. At this time, what Zhou boss is doing is to take one bone and let him see it first. found that the stupid dog had nothing to do but roar. Zhou Ze could not help but to buckle the head of a * * bone with a bone and a bone. if you try the angle of * *, you should not have no response. Lao Zhang helped deliver the goods. At this moment, both of them seemed to turn into dog slaves and began to try their best to please the dog owner. One by one, one by one; unsuccessful, unresponsive, ineffective is watching the crack of the chain tied to the *, and Zhou Zeye is finally unable to sustain it. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid that I''m still doing such funny things before I die. His body is full of bones, but the throne over there is still majestic. It''s just the tip of the iceberg that I dismantled. Unfortunately, unfortunately, Zhou Ze really regrets that when he won a fire to burn all the demons in the throne, he should really stop it. * because one might still be able to split some of the younger brothers inside, it may not be all iron heads. The two is if there are still them in the throne at the moment, maybe they really know which bone is the horn of the horn. It''s also normal for tenants to know more about the layout of the house than landlords. "Boss, come on, maybe the next one?" Lao Zhang is always full of positive energy. Zhou Ze shrugged and took a bone from Lao Zhang to stab the skull. * , still had no effect. After losing the bone, Zhou Ze sighed: "I just think it''s stupid to try like this." "But boss, it would be more stupid to give up before trying the next bone that is to be found." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. OK, continue to try. "Kazam Click Click... " The black rock began to collapse, and there was a slight sound of breaking from the chain. * this is only a piece of tie that is bound by Lao Zhang and iron chain. It is really close to getting out of trouble. This kind of feeling is a bit like a bomb disposal expert. The countdown to the bomb is going to the end. The situation is very dangerous. But Zhou Ze thinks that he is much better than the bomb disposal expert. What people are confused about is which thread should be cut, and he is: my fuck, so many threads should be cut to the end of the monkey''s life? Suddenly, boss Zhou smiled and stood up. "Boss?" Lao Zhang is really worried about the boss giving up. , in fact, Lao Zhang has no desire to ask for it. He has already integrated into the "Zhi", and has become an idea in * *, but he really does not want the boss to have trouble, and he still dies. "Own" hands. "I have an idea." Zhou Ze came to the throne with confidence. this time, he didn''t use his nails to remove the bones from the throne as before, and then he held them back to try one by one. Instead, he bent down and lifted the white bone throne. The white bone throne is not so light, but it''s a world of spiritual consciousness, so many rules are different from those in reality. In addition, the current boss Zhou has at least a handful of strength.Lao Zhang stood there and watched as his boss lifted the throne, and then continued to watch his boss carry the throne and come back; "boss, you are..." "Don''t blame me, Lao Zhang." Zhou Ze smiled. "What do you mean?" "Maybe after a thousand years, if you have the chance to go down to the earth to investigate, you may see your statues and portraits again, and compare them Well, I don''t like it. " "What?" "Bang!" at that moment * the chain of the lock was broken. "No!" Lao Zhang made a exclamation. At this time, Zhou Ze smashed the throne with both hands. "Poof!" ''s throne, directly hit on the single corner of *, with a single corner and sharp thrust into the throne platform. Zhou Ze immediately let go and took a few steps back. "That should be OK. All the others will be given to you as gifts. Don''t mention it." at this time, the image of * is like this. Tibetan Mastiff has the same body, and is on the top of it with a size comparable to that of a small building. chair. but ''s *, the original fierce eyes at this time actually slowly eased, that kind of red is gradually fading, first showed sadness, then transformed into desolate, then became calm, finally, actually flow out a joy, even happily called two voices. Son: "Wangwang! ¡° Chapter 1126 Xumi small world is disappearing at the visible speed. Although it is very small, although it is only temporarily constructed as a disposable consumable, its destruction at this time can still bring a very clear sense of desolation to people. Maybe it''s the day when people die, so people will hold the biggest sorrow for the things in the process of extinction. It may also be out of a kind of rabbit''s death or a kind of compassion. The Bodhisattva''s hand is still on the mask; the mask has not been removed, but the hand has not been put. It''s like a person who is alert to put his hand on the holster and ready to take out the gun at any time. This scene is because there is no extra onlooker, otherwise, from the perspective of onlookers, I will definitely feel that the Bodhisattva at this time is very funny. However, Lao Dao doesn''t think so. He is the party concerned. Once the "gun" is pulled out, it must be him who gets shot. Naturally, he can''t have the same kind of comfortable feeling of eating pancakes and fruits of melon people. In fact, it didn''t take long, but it just made people think it had been a long time. Finally, the man and beast that fell into stillness moved. Oh no, the first thing to move, it''s not this man and beast, it''s the white throne. the throne of white bone floated directly, and finally fell on the top of the head of the * *, and the single horn of Pierre pierced into the throne. This reminds the Taoist priest of a kind of elk. It seems that there is a kind of deer with big open horns that looks like a chair. is only a few times more exaggerated than *. Zhou Ze stepped back and took a long breath. * also stepped back, and seemed to have not fully adapted to his new "accessories" and slightly rocked. "Eh, is this a successful bribe?" Lao Dao asked. if it''s just a bone throne that has long lost its best effect, it will be a great profit to buy the *. Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "it''s just a matter of returning to the owner." "All the same, all the same." Lao Dao''s face was full of happiness. At the same time, he deliberately glanced at the Bodhisattva over there. A lot of people admire that kind of happiness and anger do not form in color, adore that kind of old fox calm, and think that kind of people who love to show off, can not be on the table. However, if you really achieve this goal, there are few people who can restrict you. You can control most of the existence of life and death in this world. Who can you show? Who are you going to show? Do you show yourself, move yourself and feel good about yourself? The anger in * eyes has vanished. Its eyes, in Zhou Ze''s body and a heavy glance. At this moment, Zhou Ze felt a relief. is not from the release of its own crisis, but from the liberation of *. After all, the incident of breaking the corner in those days is really nothing to win the hook. Generally, the one who really remembers revenge and can''t put it in his heart is often the one who is beaten. * turned around, facing Zhou Ze and the old way, facing the Bodhisattva. "Wang FAGOR, that''s him, the guy with no hair on his head. He just said bad things about you! " I can''t catch up to give the Bodhisattva eyedrops. This behavior is a little out of the question, but he would like to. When the Dharma beast is in a good mood and helps to solve the Bodhisattva, everyone can be at ease. Zhou Ze, standing behind, didn''t say anything. To be exact, he felt something at the moment when he opened his eyes. * , after all, it''s going to be heaven. it can escape from the sword, because it integrates itself into the rules, and the present * is just like a manifestation of the vapor cycle. It''s below, but after all, it''s above. Moreover, after the hatred of Zhou Ze was put down, it lost its foundation to stay here. , however, it can be seen that perhaps under the influence of Lao Zhang * he started to move his foreleg again. Lao Zhang is going to help his boss solve the biggest threat in front of him last day. The Bodhisattva is still holding on to the mask and still hasn''t taken it off. and * has rushed over. In the process of , * the body of the body begins to gradually become a fluorescent light. I come from heaven, and I will go back to heaven. * * but even before leaving completely, there is only one shadow left. The situation is like wind, the disease is like thunder, and the small world of Xumi has not been ravaged for a long time. At this time, there is a large area of cracks. It is estimated that in a short time, it will directly disintegrate in the next collision.The Bodhisattva still kneels there, still holding her mask, still no response; faces what has been charged with the charge, ''s Bodhisattva''s close listening closed her eyes, a bunch of black shadows began to extend itself, followed *, heard a loud howl, rushed instead of the Bodhisattva. "Boom!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Two fierce beasts collided. ''s situation well matched in strength has not happened. Even if it is "returning to heaven" *, it is not what listening can carry. a string of black mist began to listen to the overflow of the body, and ''s body was also struck by the impact of *, and the beast at the beginning of the collision was directly in the undisputed downward trend. At this time, Bodhisattva is still just holding his mask, not taking it off. "Oh, I''ll go. You''re so cruel. I''m not so unkind to my monkey as you are." The old Taoist said cool words beside him. Bodhisattva is unmoved. is listening to what he can do now. What he can do now is to do everything he can to impede the advance of * * and delay the time of the rush to Bodhisattva. In fact, don''t tell me that I was nearly dried up on the top of Mount Tai in hell, and I lost too much energy. Even if I caught the sea god by drawing lots on the sea when I was returning the sun, but to be honest, a sea Python is not enough to let it return much blood. This consumption is even more difficult to support. At present, the fog that constantly leaks from him is actually its origin, its root and its accumulation over the millennia. This is the same as keeping the principal in business, because as long as the principal is still there, it means that there is a possibility of a comeback; once the old principal is compensated, it is the last one in a row. A thousand years of hard work is not easy to come by. At this time, it is gradually exhausted. In fact, listening is lucky. It met Bodhisattva very early. Over the years, he has always been with him. He is a master and a servant, but he is more like a master and an apprentice. When the Bodhisattva did not enter the Buddhist world, he was a little monk in the temple on the hillside, and every day he crawled in the bush of the stream where he used to draw water. When he was able to connect with the world of Buddhism, it was it that carried him to the empty gate. He didn''t want to become a Buddha, and naturally he didn''t get the fruit. Later, he left the Buddha Kingdom, which was the same as when he came, and it still carried him away. It helps him monitor the four directions. The reason why Bodhisattva can hang the curtain is closely related to its ability. The relationship between one person and one beast has long been difficult to describe with specific ranking. Moreover, this man and beast have similar situations. Young. Both the early generation and yinggou had a very high evaluation of Bodhisattva, but this is only the evaluation. The basis of the evaluation is that when they look at Bodhisattva, they look at the younger generation as if the elder looked at the younger generation, and they look at the younger generation as if they were awesome. However, if you really want to play as an opponent, you should always follow the old saying - ginger is still hot. The old Taoist just said before, if I can give you another thousand years, this sentence also applies to listening. The origin of listening is absolutely excellent. Its enlightenment and cultivation are also deeply influenced by Bodhisattva. It can be said that the future is unlimited. Even , who was raised by Emperor Yao himself *, is not much more likely to be heard in the same age. but there is no way to do it. It is more ancient than listening. means * rolling! This is an unbalanced contest, and it is doomed to be unbalanced. Listen to the body in a rapid decline, its body, began to burn up, burning together, and its soul. But even if so, listening has not taken the initiative to retreat, because behind it, is a Bodhisattva. , it may not be able to guarantee that he can really stop the * * from the Bodhisattva; , at least, it can guarantee that if he collided with the Bodhisattva, he must have disappeared before that. Seeing this scene, Lao Dao felt a little soft, because it made him think of his two monkeys smashing. A shrewd person who knows his heart and matters the most, is a natural villain. He will please himself and know how to be funny. Some plan some layout, you don''t need to talk with it, also believe it can understand in the future. A fool has no other skills except one''s strength. He has no interest. He only listens to his own words and does everything according to his own orders. It seems that the greatest satisfaction for him in the world is to pour himself wine;I drag a red ass to steal the wine for myself, hehe. Now, are gone, are No more. Can''t think, can''t think! Lao Dao raised his head and restrained the pain in his eyes and nose tip. His Tao heart was actually loose just now! Damn it, No, No, the millennium plan is just around the corner. They are the end of their lives, the end of their lives, the end of their lives Ah ah! The Taoist priest immediately closed his eyes and crazily suppressed other complicated emotions in his heart. immediately, he rubbed his face with his hands and turned it red. at the same time, he shook his fist fiercely. shouted: "brother Wangcai, duck!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is another chapter before 1 a.m. Chapter 1127 Unlike the old way''s bouncing, boss Zhou is much calmer. Perhaps, there is a bit of sadness and loss of Lao Zhang come out of the atmosphere. This kind of feeling, difficult to talk with others really, is very similar to the ashes of a few years ago. Hello, I''m so sad. Why sad? My friend has gone to heaven and left me. I am so sad. In other people''s ears, all you may hear is show off. Boss Zhou also wants to think about it. After all, it''s Lao Zhang''s choice. Lao Zhang himself said it before. He likes this feeling very much. But the truth is, if it wasn''t for being blocked by Bodhisattva, Lao Zhang would not have to face this choice at all. "Injury Heart Yes... " The voice of the winning hook starts from the bottom of my heart. "Willing to come out?" Zhou Ze subconsciously touched his pocket, looked back at the bedside table, and found that the smoke had already been smoked by the old man. "Well Xi Used to... " "Are you used to it?" "Yes Of... " "It''s hard to hear you come out once to comfort people." "Ah Ah... " "How do you feel? Your mood is a little low?" "Come on Wheel To I We Yes... " It can be imagined that if Xuanyuan sword did not kill the Bodhisattva in the near future, the Bodhisattva would not pay such a big price to return the yang to find the Taoist priest. Of course, this can also be understood in another way. If it is not for that day approaching, maybe Bodhisattva can''t realize that he has entered the final stage early. However, with Xuanyuanjian''s home checking the water meter, after all, it''s their turn. "Scared?" "Ah Ah " " you chat like this, but you will die of chatting, especially in the evening. If you like to chat, you will only return the word "ha ha", which is not very flat. " "None Institute It means Yes... " "We can''t be too passive. By the way, I''ve always been curious. You are all waiting for Xuanyuan sword to attack you. Don''t you know to unite and try to get rid of that Xuanyuan sword?" One by one, we should try our best to avoid it, or we can''t avoid falling down with a sad sword. * so what is the last generation of the prince? It is all the most important figures in all the heads. But in front of Xuanyuan sword, it is no different from a lamb who is only aware of the slaughter and fleeing. "Immortal Wang When Year And It''s This General Want to Of... " "So desperate?" Boss Zhou understood that if there is a chance to overturn it, those big people can''t be unaware. However, it is precisely because we can''t see any positive hope, so we have to work hard one by one to escape to hope to survive. Just like, if you multiply the number by zero, it will be zero. "He Wake up Yes... " "Who? Who are you talking about? " Zhou Ze took a moment to think of Lao Zhang''s incarnation, and tentatively asked, " * half face?" The most beautiful boy in dog village? "Well..." "You''re not going to take him for you, are you?" Thinking of the old way and Bodhisattva, Zhou Ze felt that this routine seemed feasible. "He..." "What happened to him?" "No With........ " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ''s body has been dried up, and the body of the * has dissipated by 7788. finally, * * can not stop, ''s body and soul, and in the wrestling of the "Zhi", go to collapse. old way clenched his fist over there, but unfortunately there was no dance ball on his hand, otherwise the old way would probably jump over his thigh to cheer on him and bring out his own * * * * * * * *. The disintegration of listened to *, so that he could not obstruct his charge. * Zhi rushed to the Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva still held her mask in one hand, and still did not pick it up. "Bang!" Bodhisattva''s body was lifted up by *, and the impact of terror hit. as like as two peas of gold, and the overflow from Bodhisattva, what he is bearing now is the same situation that he heard before."Whoo!" The old Taoist priest opened his eyes wide, which was fast, fast, fast, fast! , however, was just now, ''s body, * bang, the last remaining translucent body of , was completely turned into a little star at this time, and began to float upward. *, , old Zhang, is heaven. Zhou Ze raised his head and watched Lao Zhang soar. The old way is completely stupid, because the Bodhisattva who fell on the ground over there, although his cassock is broken, his body is severely damaged, and all kinds of negative attributes can be added, but he did not fall! Moreover, Bodhisattva''s hand, still clings to his mask! Finish the calf, finish the calf. old way licked his lips, and it was almost a bit. * if he sticks to it for ten seconds, there will be no more hidden space in the world. At this time, Lao Dao can only look at Zhou Ze for help. What makes him speechless is that Zhou Ze is still sad, seeing off his old friends. At this time, the last Fujun really had an impulse to spit blood. He really didn''t know. What kind of painting style was this man and dog playing opposite? In the whole process, it seems that they are just being a spectator, especially the indifferent attitude, which is simply unreasonable. But at this time, Lao Dao can''t give up, let alone turn his face in a vicious way. He can only say: "elder brother, I still have some meat here. If you look at it, you can swallow it and leave me some crumbs." This is the truth of Lao Dao, and is the only visible way to break the situation. * Zhi tossed and tossed, and finally, she threw a chair on her skull. had made such a big battle and burst off a horse opposite BOSS. The old way is clear that yinggou needs sacrifice. As long as there is sacrifice to enable yinggou to recover a few percent of its strength in a short time, even if the Bodhisattva takes off his mask, he will not be afraid. Winning hook has no strength, but the old way has strength but can''t use it. Otherwise, all the previous achievements will be wasted, and the two can complement each other. As long as he can survive this disaster, and after the storm of Xuanyuan sword, no matter how badly he was hurt before, he can find a way to recover. Even without the shackles, he can move on! Zhou Ze looks at the old way by accident, to be honest, he can say without hesitation what he wants others to eat him, it''s enough to see, the last governor, his heart nature, What''s the terrible degree. To tell you the truth, boss Zhou didn''t really like the last Fu Jun. compared with him, boss Zhou still thinks Lao Dao is more lovely. At this time, the Bodhisattva over there stood up slowly. The whole movement was very slow, explaining what it was called "wind and rain". The Bodhisattva''s hand, continues to hold the mask on his face. However, in front of the Bodhisattva, there is a black shadow. In the black shadow, I listen to the image when I was a human being. listened, was dead, and was killed by * * before he ascended to heaven. What still exists at this time is just listening to the last thought. If we take it back to continue to nourish it, we can have multi-dimensional system for a while. If we just put it here, it will disappear soon. "It''s still visible." Bodhisattva''s words are heard in front of him. "Visible." Listen to the nod, the voice is a little unreal. It seems that Bodhisattva is going to take off his mask. An old Taoist heart, raised directly, rushed to Zhou Ze''s side, and estimated that he would like to take a knife to cut Zhou Ze''s flesh. After that, you need to enlarge your revenge on the opposite side. Hurry up! These actions naturally come into the eyes of Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva smiled, he didn''t laugh like a man in an empty door. "It''s mad. Eat it, eat it!" "It''s impossible to be mad if you hurt people so badly." "Brother, hurry up, or it will be too late." over there, Bodhisattva looked up, looked at the thick star above the top, was a road, ''s ascension Road, * it would return to heaven with steam. "Lu fangweng." The Bodhisattva called out these three words. The Taoist priest immediately shivered.Zhou Ze looked at the old Taoist unexpectedly and asked: "how do you keep the same name as the Buddha and the walking outside?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. I wish I could just swear. Brother, when is it? Do you care about this? "Lu fangweng, in fact, we are not one kind of people." Said the Bodhisattva. "Tut Tut, nonsense, I''m smarter than you!" The Taoist priest habitually loses the battle. The Bodhisattva shook his head and said: "it''s not that I''m smart or not, but that I never care." I don''t know why, at this time, Zhou Ze looks at the Bodhisattva in front of him. Suddenly, the Bodhisattva standing in the void and looking up at the sky appears in his mind when he was in the second brain hell. After being beaten one after another, he continued to come up and look at the sky. "Ha ha, who can''t say beautiful words? Look, I''d like to see today. Even if you take off the mask, can you really hold my house and bury together!!!" The Bodhisattva''s chest is slightly undulating, and Tao: "ants can only look at the ground, while people can see the sky. Lu fangweng, this Yin and Yang, owe me a thousand years! " "Haha, I''m still not convinced. Come here." He said, Lao Dao stood in front of Zhou Ze with his back facing him. Zhou Ze moves forward and approaches the old road. "What did you ask me?" The Bodhisattva said. "What?" I don''t understand. In fact, it''s because the Bodhisattva''s saying is not to ask for the old way, but to ask for the essence of listening, one that is about to completely annihilate to listen attentively. "Bodhisattva, what is there in the sky?" The phantasm of listening respectfully asked, just as when it was still alive, every time it encountered a puzzle, it would solve it to the Bodhisattva. "I don''t know." The Bodhisattva replied. "In this world, there will be things that Bodhisattva does not know?" Listen and ask. "So, we have to go up and have a look." At last, the Bodhisattva gave Lu fangweng a meaningful glance. No scorn, no ridicule, no supremacy, some, only peace. Zhou Ze, on the other hand, slowly let go of his hand holding the old man''s neck and didn''t really bite it. Put it on the mask, it''s been a long time, and finally it moves. The mask, was removed. Lao Dao''s body is tight, and his hands behind him are constantly dancing, indicating to Zhou ze that it''s too late to eat himself any more!!! In order to avoid Xuanyuan''s misfortune, he did not want to fall short and never allowed to fail! The Bodhisattva who took off his mask showed a picture A very ordinary face. Common eyes, common nose, common facial features, there is no surprise, common, you can''t even tell at first sight whether he is a man or a woman. "Bang!" The mask fell to the ground, the next moment, Buddha light! A golden cassock appears from the sky and falls on the Bodhisattva. A golden mark emerges from the Bodhisattva''s eyebrow. Compared with the previous Bodhisattva practice, it is full of several times of horror Buddha light! In the surrounding void, it seems that there are countless devout figures. They are praying, they are talking, they are praying, and countless incense sticks begin to gather here. The space began to twist, even the empty door that had disappeared above appeared again. , though it has been torn down by the previous destruction of *, it is still shaking its own remaining door plate, welcoming, and welcoming the arrival of a new Buddha. However, Bodhisattva directly ignored the door. In that year, he came out of that door, so he didn''t want to go back. At the same time, the Bodhisattva also ignores the last prince who is as trembling as the enemy. The moment when he took off his mask, it means that his existence has entered the countdown. Originally, Bodhisattva''s plan was to find the old way in advance, and force the old way to be exposed before the Xuanyuan splits against him, so as to solve his own catastrophe. But now, failure. In fact, the destruction of the small world has long marked the failure of this plan. He was seriously injured. Without the protection and hindrance of Xumi small world, it was hard to resist the last angry counterattack when he forced the last prince to fight! After all, the last generation can''t use force, not he doesn''t have it.At present, the mask has been removed. He takes the initiative to go to the end, just like the hourglass is inverted; he can choose to fight with the last Prince of the mansion, and see if the last generation can really be alone, even if it is sheltered by the owner of the sea of the netherworld! He can take the last generation, the man who dug a hole and buried himself together! He has the chance, he has the ability! However, the Bodhisattva did not choose to take his hand to Zhou Ze, instead, he raised his head, looked up, his figure, was also floating up. For the rest of his life, he didn''t want to take the last generation to the funeral. For him, he didn''t want to fight with them in the face of the repeated winning hook and the first generation when the hell changed. If they wanted to fight themselves, they would fight. His eyes, have been looking at the sky. Bodhisattva, flies higher and higher, and the vision of listening also accompanies him and flies up together. Lao Dao''s nervous look eased down. He smiled, and then he stopped laughing, but after he stopped laughing, he didn''t know what kind of look he should make. He was a little confused and at a loss. It turns out that previously, the Bodhisattva had been holding the mask in his hand. it turns out that since the small world of Xumi was damaged, in fact, he had given up the idea of killing people. * he is waiting, when he rises to heaven, he guides him up the road and guides him. nothing more. Since you can''t survive, take the last moment, to see the scenery you want to see. For example, the color of the sky, for example, the Xuanyuan sword that makes many real giants smell it! This, is really interesting. Hate this world, can''t give me more hiding A thousand years! The figure of Bodhisattva is getting higher and higher. at the bottom, can be seen faintly, the figure is like the most devout Buddha, and is going to seek the truth in his life. is going to take a look at the scenery that he yearns for. "You come to see the sun." Chapter 1128 When Bodhisattva went up, he made a choice that many people didn''t think of. In fact, for thousands of years, he has been sitting in the highest position in hell, but his purpose and pursuit are not this. Ancient emperors, asking for immortals and even going to court in Taoist robes, were not obsessed with Buddhism and Taoism, but just wanted to live longer and sit longer in this position. Bodhisattva is different. After all, even if he has the whole hell, all he has is a single temple on the top of Mount Tai plus a small flower garden in front of the temple. He is just a knowledge seeker and a Buddha seeker. He is instinctively curious about the nature of the world. Unfortunately, he failed, he failed in the calculation of the last emperor of the government, he failed in the level of his opponent, which is not exactly what he can cope with, he failed in young. Last day, Bodhisattva once said a word: this world owes me a thousand years! If he had a thousand more years, everything would be different. There are not many people who are unwilling or angry at all. there are some, only deep regret. Unfortunately, he could have been more leisurely to see the scenery he wanted to see, rather than in such a hurry. But, in fact, he did not fail. Bodhisattva has always stood aloof from the rest of the world. The purpose of hanging the curtain is not to pursue the desire for power, but to see the scenery. As for him, under himself, whether he is the ten hall Yama or the ten regular attendants is no different, in fact, who can make himself more likely to see the scenery outside, he will let whoever comes to the stage. His name has been indistinguishable from the scrotum for thousands of years, but it''s hard to say what he has done or changed. Whether it''s the little monk in the temple on earth or the Bodhisattva in the temple on Mount Tai in hell, all of these can only be regarded as his process, his journey and his resting post. For him, the world of man, the world of Buddha and hell are just passers-by. He has too many things, not completed, he has too much preparation, not enough time to do. The order of yin and Yang hasn''t been reversed; the altar of Mount Tai Temple is still empty; in the end, can only sigh a little bit, life is beautiful because of its imperfections. Xumi''s small world has completely collapsed, like a dream. When you wake up, it will be gone. As it appears suddenly, it leaves quietly. It''s like a huge blackboard eraser, which erases all traces left here. What has happened here, who has appeared, except for a few parties, will be completely annihilated. The sickbed, or the sickbed, the cigarette box in the bedside table, is still empty. Zhou Ze sat on the bed, next door, where the old man did it with his knees crossed. He had no eyes. "Whoo..." Boss Zhou took a long breath of relief. What he exhaled was air. What he left was emptiness. Lao Zhang is here, and he is gone again. In terms of sadness, it''s impossible to see Lao Zhang again. When the library starts to eat, there won''t be another person at the door who will come in with the food point stuck, pretending to be surprised and shouting: "Yo, what a coincidence!" On the positive side, after Xiao Feng can watch the stars with his children at night, one is looking at his father, one is looking at his grandfather. The reason why beautiful things are beautiful is that they have been used to cover up scars, which is really not so good. Zhou Ze got out of bed. He was going down to buy cigarettes. Nicotine has no effect on Zhou''s body for a long time, but he needs to use this way to relieve his current mood. Perhaps, for the vast majority of smokers, cigarettes have become a sense of ritual in their lives. Lao Dao is still sitting on the hospital bed, with no eyes. Zhou Ze stooped, leaned in front of the old road, and waved his hand in front of the old road. Lao Dao looks at Zhou Ze in a daze and his lips move. This scene, like an old man, about to myocardial infarction. "It''s safe."Zhou Ze said. In any case, the immediate crisis was finally solved. The mountain, the Bodhisattva, which had been pressing on the hearts of all the people, was gone. He went to see the scenery he wanted, and he couldn''t come back. "You said..." The old Taoist said in some confusion. "What''s the matter?" "You say, how do I suddenly feel?" "What do you think?" Zhou Ze finds out Lao Dao''s wallet and withdraws the money. "How do I suddenly feel that compared with the underground, I have some, some of which are not able to be on the table?" Lao Dao''s eyes are a little turbid. Obviously, the last generation hasn''t left, the old way hasn''t changed back. In fact, after Bodhisattva took the initiative to go to heaven to see Xuanyuan sword, it means that the millennium plan of the last Prince of the government has been successful. He doesn''t need to change back. Zhou Ze tried not to let himself think in that direction. He just lost a friend. He didn''t want to lose another one, even if it was just a short-term self deception. Zhou Ze also wanted to let himself slow down, slow down Last generation, you can go back. As long as he wants, he can go back to hell now. Jiu Chang''s servants just cleaned the hell and made room for him. It''s impossible for all the people to obey, rise up and welcome Wang Shi when the prince returns. After all, the image of the last generation has been practiced to the extreme in the thousands of years of talks. And after the gentle boiled frog in the age of ten halls and Yan Luo and the Qing Dynasty washing by nine regular attendants, there will not be many people who have much feelings for the government and Mount Tai. But none of this matters. As long as the last generation can get rid of jiuchangshi, this hell belongs to their hometown. Or, he can choose a place to meditate. In his previous words, it will take decades to make up for the lost millennium. At that time, everything he wants will be at his fingertips. Bodhisattva for the dead has gone up to meet Xuanyuan sword. At present, the last generation, just like the prisoners out of prison, can enjoy the free air. What''s more, unlike yinggou, he is still strong. He has capital. He doesn''t have an inch to advance, but he still has a thick foundation. He can be unrestrained and unrestrained. Just, for the moment, he doesn''t seem to have that happy mood. "A little, indeed." Boss Zhou never comforts people. Besides, he doesn''t want to comfort him now. "Ha, ha..." The old Taoist smiled twice, took a breath, said: "you said, how can I be compared with him?" To be strong all his life, he thought he was the winner. In fact, he was also the winner, but in the end, he didn''t realize the joy of being the winner and the winner. On the contrary, the lip is bitter. "Don''t leave here. I''ll buy a cigarette." The old road nodded in a daze. Zhou Ze went out of the ward, took the elevator to the first floor, went to the supermarket in the hospital to buy cigarettes, then did not do anything to delay, and took the elevator again. At any time, the last Fujun may leave here, because Zhou Ze can''t figure out what reason he has to stay in the library. The previous orders only made a request. At least, let me and the old Taoist stand alone and squat together for a cigarette. After entering the ward, Lao Dao was still sitting there. Zhou Ze hands out a cigarette. The old man shakes his head and doesn''t take it. Boss Zhou ordered one for himself and sat down on the next bed. I haven''t changed back. I haven''t come back. "Alas..." Lao Dao sighed again. "I said, what are you really struggling with?" "I don''t know. It''s just a sudden feeling. It''s boring." "You survived, you won, and now you can go back and continue to be king, isn''t it good?" "Okay?" "It''s flirtatious." "Well, maybe, you say, why didn''t he come and die with me?" "Didn''t he say it all himself?" "Disdain?" "It''s not worth it." "Not worth it?" "Well." "I can make him feel unworthy! What qualification does he have to ignore me! He clearly can''t beat us and play us, so he pretends to fly up freely! These guys, they like to act with affectation most. Yes, he must think so.What do you come to the world, you want to see the sun! All excuses, all perfunctory! He is a loser, he does that, so choice, nothing more than want to let oneself go a bit more dignified. He just moved himself for himself, by the way, disgusted me again! That man, from the first time I met a thousand years ago, I saw through him, ha ha ha ha, he is such a person, that''s it! When he left, his last choice will not affect me, will not, I will not let him succeed, will not! " "Yes, yes, that''s it." Boss Zhou simply nodded along with the old saying, and at the same time, spit out a cigarette. "I won!" Lao Dao reached for his face, "I''m the winner, I won, I survived! I''m still me, I''m still me! I didn''t become a rule like that beast of Dharma, which is no different from being dead, that is to say, to fool myself. I''m not seriously injured, as long as I think about it now, I can go back to hell right away! I can go back to hell tonight and shovel out his little temple! What ten hall Yan Luo, what ten regular attendants, these are all top-notch things! " "Yes, you can. You''re good." Boss Zhou is close to perfunctory. "I''m still me, I lost a thousand years, but I can still get all of them back! Hell, it''ll be mine! Mount Tai, it will be mine! Yin and Yang will be controlled by me! My position, My glory, my future, My Avenue, my two monkeys... " The old way, is silent. Chapter 1129 Zhou Ze reached out to shake the ashes, unimaginably, a few hours ago, the last generation was still the last generation with high spirits, he dared to say that he didn''t care about the inheritance of any government at all, he was confident that he was good enough. If he lost his ancestral family business, he would lose it. Anyway, as long as he wanted, he could play a bigger family business. He is free and easy, he is firm, the white man in the bower, blood and meat together with cooking into wine, seems at this moment, falls down directly. More than Chu Liuxiang, Chu LiuXiang''s figure suddenly became an old man, sitting under the locust tree at the entrance of the village, watching the sunset. He is intelligent and excellent. Even his ancestors and early generations praised his "disheartened" black sheep in front of winning hook. Zhou Ze is not a psychologist, but also has absolute self-knowledge of his comfort level. He didn''t know that the last generation was similar to the state of "the old man''s big wish is fulfilled", similar to the state that he finally saw his grandson get married and die with a smile in his face in his sleep the next day after the wedding. Or, because there has been a threat of Xuanyuan sword on the head, most of people''s attention has been focused on the game with Xuanyuan sword. When the result of gambling comes out, looking around, going to the countryside is like a rotten Ke; What do you want in the first 1000 years? Want to live. What do you want in a thousand years? I don''t know. If it is from the perspective of psychological medicine, should it be named "Xuanyuanjian psychological trauma syndrome"? "Well, I know a psychiatrist. I''m a little boy. He''s very good. When I get back to Tongcheng, I can introduce you to him." Zhou Ze felt that Wang Ke should be grateful for himself, because Wang Ke would not think of how noble a client he had introduced to him. If later generations take charge of hell again, Wang Ke might be able to rely on this passion to become Peng Zu''s addiction. "Ha ha." Lao Dao smiled, reached out, drew a cigarette from Zhou Ze and bit it in his mouth. Zhou Ze threw the lighter to him, and the old man ignited the smoke. He didn''t smoke, but he just held it with two fingers and watched it burn. "You can go back to thinking." Zhou Ze reminds me. In the period of your thinking, you can let the real old way come back. The Taoist priest took a deep look at Zhou Ze and suddenly asked, "I''m curious." "Curious about what?" "I wonder how you will react when you come to me." "For me, every day of my life is earned. Since it''s a matter of taking advantage, it''s time to be satisfied after taking advantage of it for several years. " "Not satisfied, not satisfied, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, people, will not be satisfied, really, never. In particular, this is as cheap as the preferential treatment; in a short period of time, people may be grateful for this kind of cheap, and the preferential treatment comes from the heart. But as long as it takes a long time, it''s not called taking advantage, and it''s not called preferential treatment. This is what they ought to have. They take it with peace of mind, and enjoy it with dignity; as for, appreciate this kind of thing, ha ha ha, is a fart. " "That''s what you think." Zhou Ze shrugged. The Buddhist mentality of salted fish is so high and cold. The old man licked his lips, said: "I''ll wait and see." "Look, it won''t take long anyway. Well, I was expecting you to share your experience if you succeed. After all, if you can continue to live, who would like to end like this? But look at you like this now. To tell you the truth, it''s good that you''re not an ordinary 70 year old. Otherwise, I''m really worried that you can jump directly from this upstairs when I go to the toilet. " "I''m not that vulnerable." "All right." "Boss!" Just then, lawyer an and Yingying appeared at the door of the ward. When I went down to buy cigarettes earlier, Zhou Ze sent a message to lawyer an. Anyway, this difficulty is over. Lawyer an and Yingying are coming very fast, or maybe they have already started. "Boss, you have suffered." Yingying stands in front of Zhou Ze and carefully looks at Zhou Ze''s sick clothes, plus the clear fatigue on his face."No broken legs without arms. It''s OK." Although this time in the hospital was tossed to death, but finally survived. There are warblers on the boss''s side. Naturally, lawyer an will not be blind to see that he will compete with warblers for favor at this time. He is born with the burden of multiple handles and cannot compete. Therefore, lawyer an directly focused on the old man. "Ha, Lao Dao!" Lawyer an walked behind the old road and used his crotch to top the old road. Lao Dao still has a cigarette in his hand. Turning around, he looks at lawyer an. Lawyer an hugged Lao Dao''s shoulder and said with a bad smile: "I haven''t been free these days. I''ve found out about the hair salons in the nearby area. There is a place where there are many grandmothers Bah, bah, it''s a little aunt. Well, I''ll take you to dinner later. " If you ask an attorney, why are you always so good to the old way, or even change your taste for it. Lawyer an must have rolled his eyes at you first and responded with a long line to catch big fish. Unfortunately, now the big fish is in front of him, but he doesn''t know. "By the way, boss, how about Lao Zhang?" Lawyer an holds Lao Dao and turns to look at Zhou Ze. He is waiting for the answer. "Up there." "Lao Zhang is injured?" Zhou Ze shook his head. "Become a fairy." The old man said. "Oh, hi, I have to be happy for Lao Zhang. It''s said that only when the family''s ancestral tomb smokes can we let the descendants come out with a champion. Laozhangtou really needs to take a time to go back to see if their ancestral tomb is OK. It''s a direct immortal. The ancestral tomb can''t erupt directly. " After that, lawyer an bit his lips, obviously, in this matter, he was very guilty. "Boss, everyone else is in the hotel. Let''s go back and I''ll take a bath for you." "Good." Zhou Ze really wants to take a bath. In this hospital, he can only wet the towel and wipe himself, and he has to be careful all the time. At present, maybe there''s nothing like lying in the bathtub with your eyes closed and enjoying the massage service of your maid. Too many thoughts need to be put aside and isolated. Four people left the inpatient building, Zhou Ze sat in the rear seat, and then the old road opened the door of the rear seat. This made Yingying, who wanted to sit next to the boss behind, stupefied for a moment, but he didn''t say anything. He went to the copilot''s seat and sat in. "Old Ann." "What''s up, boss?" Lawyer an asked back as he was wearing his seat belt. "Come back to the hospital tomorrow and go through the discharge formalities." "Hey, let''s go. What are you doing?" "When I was in hospital, there was a lot of money in it." "I see, boss. I''ll be here in the evening." The car started, and half an hour later, they went back to the wanghong hotel where they stayed at the beginning. Boss Zhou felt a bit dazed. It seems that he originally wanted to go on holiday. This holiday just started, and then he fell into Bodhisattva''s coming. When the elevator arrived, yingying and lawyer an went out first. "Boss, I''ll get you some water first." "I''ll call them first." Zhou Ze and Lao Dao didn''t rush out of the elevator. When the elevator door was to close automatically, Zhou Ze reached out to block it. He looked at the old Taoist priest and said with some doubts: "don''t go back?" It''s all here. Don''t you let the real way out? In fact, if it''s not for boss Zhou to know that he can''t really control himself and yinggou, he really wants to use a tough way to get the old man back. After all, boss Zhou has no feelings with the late governor who is a little jumpy, handsome and chattering. The old Taoist looked at Zhou Ze and said: "again." After that, Lao Dao walked out of the elevator. "At least let''s say goodbye?" "I know." "Boss, here, this room." Lawyer ANN has stood at the door and shouted. Then, after Zhou Ze and Lao Dao came in, lawyer an first moved a chair for Zhou Ze and put it first. As a result, just after the chair was put down, Lao Dao sat on it."Well..." Lawyer an frowned slightly and said nothing. He thought that Lao Dao was tired and didn''t say anything along the way. I guess he was scared. Or is it that the boss uses it to generate power? Overdraft? "Boss, you sit here." Lawyer Ann moved another chair. Xu Qinglang, little boy, white fox, etc. everyone is here. Lao Zhang sat in the corner with a bottle of white wine in his hand and drank it on his own. No wonder he smelled the strong smell of wine as soon as he entered the room. He should have got lawyer an''s message before, knowing Lao Zhang''s ending. "Come on, come on, anyway, we''ve had a bad time. Let''s raise a cup together for the comrades who left and the triumphant boss!" Lawyer an took a bottle of top-grade red wine from the small refrigerator in his room. he had little research on coffee. but he had a high taste for red wine. Take out the cup and pour one for the boss alone. Just as lawyer an was about to pass the glass of wine to the boss and ask the boss to speak first, Lao Dao took the glass of wine first and took a big drink like a cow chewing peony. "This Lawyer an immediately kicks the old man''s ass and laughs and scolds: "you old man is confused. Do you have any vision? The boss hasn''t drunk it!" In the old way, it''s a long-term investment, while the boss is the current talker. As the saying goes, the county magistrate is better than the current administrator. When the boss is absent, lick the old way; when both the boss and the old way are present, make sure the boss is the first. Lawyer an still has it. The old man frowned slightly, but still held the glass. Zhou Ze''s mouth showed a curve. "Pa!" Lawyer an slapped Lao Dao on the head with a slap, reached for Lao Dao''s ear, put his mouth close, doubted: "deaf?" Chapter 1130 Lao Dao quietly put down his glass, and lawyer an poured another glass for Zhou Ze at once. Zhou Ze took up his glass, and to be honest, he didn''t have much interest in speaking and telling stories at this time. He was a little tired and wanted to have a rest. He could only say some general words to pacify the Army: "Bodhisattva is gone. For the time being, we can have a rest." After that, raises the cup and takes a sip. Then, Zhou Ze got up and said to lawyer an: "prepare to buy tomorrow''s air tickets. Let''s go back." After that, boss Zhou left the room. Yingying should have wiped the bathtub and put the water in. After giving everyone a reassurance, the boss went to have a rest, and everyone in the library looked at each other. "Let''s go back and pack up. The boss is tired now. We won''t have dinner tonight. I have to go back to help the boss with the discharge formalities later. There is still a prepayment that hasn''t been put forward in the hospital." Everyone nodded and left the room one by one. Although they thought Zhou Ze''s mood was too low, after all, his opponent was Bodhisattva. He must be exhausted physically and mentally. Go back tomorrow, but at least tonight, you can really have a good sleep. After all, even if they are not fighting in the front line, but when they think of the opponent in the front line is Bodhisattva, their mood during this period is really heavy. In the room, there is only Lao Zhang, who continues to drink in the corner, Lao Dao and an lawyer who hasn''t left yet. The old Taoist silently picked up his glass and took a big sip. Lawyer an sighed, picked up the red wine bottle and poured another glass for Lao Dao, sighing: "Lao Dao, it''s hard for you." The Taoist priest kept silent and continued to drink. Lawyer an turned to Lao Zhang''s head in the corner and asked: "would you like some red ones?" Lao Zhang burps his head and gives lawyer an a bad look. Lawyer an smiled and didn''t care. For them, they just lost a friend, and the study lost a political correctness; but for the old Zhang, it''s the loss of a direct descendant, and it really takes a little time to lick the wound. However, lawyer an took out his mobile phone and shook Lao Zhang''s head, saying: "by the way, when did your grief pass? Let me know. I''ll tell you another good news." Lao zhangtou gave himself another sip of wine. His small body, drinking so much white wine, was really practicing his own body. But it doesn''t matter if the original owner estimated that someone else was a corpse from the mortuary. He went down early and gave birth. In this world, three legged toads are hard to find, but two legged people are everywhere. "What news?" "I''ll let you know when you''re ready." "Why?" "I''m afraid that you''ll have problems all of a sudden." "What the hell is going on!" Lao Zhang asked with a strong drink. Lawyer an is not upset. He stretches and says: "Xiaofeng''s daughter-in-law, you have seen it, is pregnant." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao zhangtou. "You don''t have their contact information, but I do. Xiaofeng in the wechat circle of friends sent a message that he was going to be a father." "Really, really?" Lao Zhang''s head crawled over at once, which was enough to show his inner excitement. "It''s true that you''ve checked everything and you''re in shape. When we go back tomorrow, you can find a way to have a look. OK, I''ve got a great grandson and a great grandson. It''s not too bad to think about it. Anyway, you can often stay in the Yang for this job now and go to see them from time to time. Even when your great grandson is in kindergarten, you can find the body of a poor child who died early and accompany him to kindergarten. If any child dares to bully him, you can help him back! " Although lawyer an''s words sound strange and more like teasing himself, Lao Zhang can''t help being happy after hearing them. "Yes, it is." It''s great to lose your grandson, but it''s also good to cultivate a new generation. It''s better to let the new born child get rid of his old destiny. "Later, when the child is born, he will never be worse if he has my protection and instruction." "Come on, which onion are you? His grandfather looks at him in the sky. " "Right, right, ah Feng will bless him in the sky. Yes, OK, there is a next generation. Anyway, there is no need for me to do anything important here. After a while, I will return to the scrotum for a handover. Even if I can''t be promoted, I will even be asked to cut a judge position and become a patrol inspector again. As long as I can stay in the world and accompany my children, I will be satisfied. "Lao Zhang is in heaven. I''m sorry to let Lao Zhang continue to contribute here. And Lao zhangtou''s character, or Lao Zhangjia''s character, is the same. He often looks at the so-called fame and wealth lightly. Otherwise, the family can''t start from Lao zhangtou, generations after generations of glory. There are more uniforms on the chairs than there are on the family men''s photos. "That''s not good!" Lawyer an took a sip of wine and shouted directly. Lao Zhang was stunned for a moment. "My own business, why not?" "Lao zhangtou, when you are in the Jianghu, you can''t help yourself. Now that you have been in this position, you have to do something as much as possible. Don''t ask you to be brilliant. At the very least, being loyal to your duties is the bottom line, right? " " what? " "There is no Yinsi, no system inherited by the government. You have been born for a long time. Where can you think of such a happy grandchild after so many generations? What is this? This is the scrotum, this is the Lord of the state, this is the happiness brought to us by the Lord of the state of the first generation after rectifying the chaos in hell! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao zhangtou. Lao Zhang felt instinctively that there was something wrong. "Lao zhangtou, you need to know a truth." "What''s the point?" "Draught does not forget to dig well person!!!" "Er..." Lao zhangtou. "As a human being, no matter we are a human being or a ghost, we have to live up to our conscience. You say, that''s the truth, right?" "Yes." "For what, are you loyal to your conscience?" "I..." "You just want to have fun, you want to perfunctory work, you want to rest, you want to be happy, you want to be lazy, you want to be lazy, but look, now is your time to rest, is it your time to indulge?" "There are no Bodhisattvas. Isn''t the study good now?" Lao Zhang doesn''t understand. Did lawyer an take the wrong medicine today? "Book house? Book house? Yes, it''s our house, but it''s just a small house! My family is comforting for the time being, but should we take a longer-term view? " "Long term?" "Yes, in the long run!" Lawyer an suddenly stood up and went to the windowsill, outside, it is the sea, at this time, the sea is the best background color, lawyer an points to the direction of the sea, there is a voice in the ground: "now, what is the hell you don''t know! In the early years, Yanluo of the ten halls was slack in his administration, which led to the whole division of the underworld, all of which were left with a group of wastes! The people below are only trying to earn money. The people above are drunk and dreamy. The order of yin and Yang is just a little bit. In fact, it''s a leak! " "Well..." Lao zhangtou. "Now, it''s even more funny. A group of eunuchs came to the stage and even stirred up hell. They use people by their looks and judge people by their looks! Do you know, Lao zhangtou, every night before going to bed, as long as you think of the chaos in hell now and the sorrow of the thousands of souls in hell, my heart, pain! I can''t sleep because of the pain! " "You are not because the little boy is not here..." "But!" lawyer an immediately interrupted Lao Zhang''s words. "But can we give in? No, No, No, never! They will give in, they will give up, they will go with the flow! But I can''t afford to, never! My heart is always towards Mount Tai! For the sake of official position and fortune, when Yan Luo of the tenth hall came to the stage, they were servile and servile, and took the thief as their father; but I can''t get up with it, never! But I hate ah, I hate a person, a person, hate my own incompetence, rise up to resist, but ended up as a white man now. " " you are not because of love... " "Yes, I came to this end because of my love for hell, my love for Hades, and my love for Mount Tai!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao zhangtou. "I''m useless now. I''m just an interlocutor. I want to do it. I have a passion. I have full of anger, but I can''t help it. However, you have, Lao zhangtou!You are a judge now. You have the ability to do something for hell! " "No, I can''t. today you "I see hope today! The Bodhisattva is gone, the mountain on our head is finally gone! I saw the hope of the recovery of hell, I saw the day when hell ushered in the light! I''m excited, I''m proud, my blood is gushing! Laozhangtou, promise me that it''s not the time to slack off. Please continue to hold your post well. I believe that the darkness in front of you is short-lived. The dawn of victory is coming! At this time, you must stick to it. You must know that there are not many loyal generals. I hate ah, I hate I am just a body of guilt, a body of confession, I hate ah, I hate why I''m not a judge, I hate why I''m not the king of hell now, I hate why I''m not the king of equality! If I were, I would never let the scrotum degenerate here! " "What dawn? Look at our boss. He is so lazy. How can he..." "The future of hell, the fundamental problem of hell at present, is that the orthodoxy is not there. There is only one way to solve this problem. That is to let the prince come back and let the towering Mount Tai shine again! You know, Lao zhangtou, since the moment when I became a ghost, in my heart, has a dream. This dream, is called, Kuang Fu Tai Shan! " Chapter 1131 In fact, from the hospital, when lawyer an asked "Lao Zhang Ren", Lao Dao replied: "Cheng Xian". With an''s political sensitivity, it''s impossible to be dull enough but not to react. On the way back, lawyer an didn''t speak. When the boss was in the room, lawyer an also laughed and scolded Lao Dao for not having rules. He asked if he was deaf. One is that your boss was present at that time. As an employee of the study, you bowed to the president of another company in front of the current boss. What''s the matter? This is the most taboo of leaders. As a veteran of the scrotum, how could lawyer an make such a mistake? The second is to create the illusion that you have not realized that Lao Dao is not Lao Dao, to make a preparation for your next "speech", can be more sincere! As for whether "Lao Dao" will get angry, it is not true. Lawyer an can be sure that since the last Lord Fu came back with his boss, it is obvious that he is still on a front line with his own library; the second is that his identity has not been seen by the little guy who has no eyesight to see the little guy perform to his heart''s content. this is Lawyer an doesn''t mind acting as a clown or an unsightly role. After all, who calls him not the main character? As for whether the last Fujun will see through all this, is not nonsense, will definitely see through, but even if you can see through your own careful thinking, you have to perform, or what will you earn impression points? It''s been a thousand years since the monarchy system was broken. How can you be a loyal general? Are you stupid? The Taoist priest drank all the remaining wine and put the glass on the tea table. When he got up, didn''t say anything to lawyer an, just walked to the door in silence. Lawyer an''s eyes are always on the back of the old man. This is such a great figure. In this figure, lawyer an seems to see his future, his future, his resplendence and his return to his hometown. Finally, the figure stops at the door of the room. "Do you know any painters?" Lao Dao asked. "What kind do you want?" Lawyer Ann asked. When Lao Zhang hears the word "you", if he is shocked, he is upright, but his integrity is not equal to his intelligence to be recharged. "Ink painting." "I''ll get to know you tonight." Lawyer Ann''s breathing began to rush. "See you tomorrow, then." "OK, I can see it when I get off the plane tomorrow." "Hard work." When lawyer an heard this, he bent lower and said sincerely: "you have worked hard." When Lao Dao left the room, lawyer an took a long breath and sat on the carpet. "He, he is, he is, he is..." Lao Zhang is a bit incoherent. Lawyer an lit a cigarette, took a sip in silence, and then slowly spit out a cigarette ring, said: "who is he? Does he have anything to do with you? You''re not going home to nurse the baby? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s East China Sea airlines, a small plane, and there are only eight seats in the first class. When I bought it, there were only three left. The distribution of these three first-class tickets is actually very simple. At least, for lawyer ANN, it''s simple. The boss and Yingying sit together, because the boss needs to rest on the plane. For the old one, OK, allocation completed. However, when other people except Lao zhangtou entered the cabin in line, they were surprised to see Lao Dao sitting behind the boss. Fortunately, we are all human beings. Everyone has heard of Lao Dao''s real identity. At this time, the old Taoist priest cannot afford such preferential treatment from the housekeeper. It is absolutely impossible that lawyer an''s brain suddenly got cramped and played with "respect the old and love the young". However, the message reflected in this scene is still too shocking. It''s like Wang Ergou next door to your house suddenly knocked on your door one day and told you that he was the richest illegitimate son, and now he has to go back to inherit the family property. In a word, no matter what kind of mood everyone took to their economy class position, boss Zhou refused the stewardess''s inquiry about the meal after boarding the plane, leaned directly on Yingying''s shoulder and fell asleep.I didn''t do anything last night. I couldn''t do anything I wanted, could I? is sleeping, is still sleepy. Zhou Ze thinks that she may have spent too much energy in helping the * find a single corner in the spiritual world. or these days are too hard. So after losing the past, she is tired and tired. Boss Zhou successfully fell asleep before the plane took off, woke up when the plane landed. This is the most perfect and comfortable process of taking a plane. People who haven''t taken a plane or haven''t taken a lot of times may feel very excited, feel the feeling of taking off in surprise, and take a look at the blue sky outside. After sitting for , it feels comfortable to be stuffed in sardine cans, and without buses at home. After stretching, didn''t feel full of energy, just felt sleepy again. Fortunately, the Xingdong airport in Tongcheng is very small. After getting off the plane, you can walk a few steps to the terminal. Black girl and little Lori drive to pick up the plane. There are so few people left behind that they can''t make a banner to come out and shout "welcome" like a cheerleader. Lawyer an ran to open the car door and let Zhou Ze and Yingying sit in the back seat first. At the same time, he opened the passenger''s door and let Lao Dao sit in. On his own, is responsible for driving. As for the rest, including little Lori and black girl, they can only take a taxi in front of the terminal. After getting on the bus, can lie down more comfortably. Zhou Ze rested his head on the Yingying''s leg and continued to squint. Under the head, you can clearly feel the friction between your hair and the stockings on the Orioles'' legs. That should be one of the most beautiful sounds in the world. Lao Dao sat in the passenger seat, silent. When we got to the bookstore, lawyer an opened the door attentively and let her boss and Yingying get off the car. "The boss is tired. Let him have a rest earlier." Lawyer Ann said earnestly. After watching Yingying help the boss into the bookstore, lawyer an got on the car immediately. Breathing, some shortness, the tip of the nose began to sweat. That is to say, lawyer an has seen many big scenes in recent years, and his achievements in bringing the king of hell to visit prostitutes have all been lighted up, so when he sits next to the prince of the government, can he act as natural as possible. I didn''t see the integrity like Lao zhangtou. When I got on the plane today, I saw Lao Dao sitting there. Did his legs and stomach begin to cramp? "I''ll take you to see the painter." Lawyer an''s life creed has many, but there is one, which must be second to none, that is, the leader''s order must be fulfilled. Lao Dao nodded. Twenty minutes later, the car drove into a villa group under the Junshan Scenic Area. The townhouse is a small pavilion in the courtyard. There are two plaques hanging on the pavilion. Although they are deliberately old, they can still be seen as "new". At the same time, it says: "all living beings are equal." at the same time, it says: "enjoy peace." br > it''s not symmetrical at all. I don''t know what it means. Lawyer an rang the doorbell, soon, an old man with white hair came out, for most people, especially for those who are engaged in traditional culture, if you don''t have white hair and beard, you really need something. "Qin Zhaoming, vice president of Tongcheng Calligraphy Association." Lawyer an made an introduction at once. "Hello." The other side also said hello warmly. I don''t know what method lawyer an used to bribe people in just one night. Of course, it''s "bribe", you need to know who your family brought this time, lawyer an doesn''t want the other side to pretend to be a literati in front of him, he doesn''t care. If he''s upset, he You say, you don''t want to be an official or rich, can you never be a ghost? The other side warmly led lawyer an and other people into the living room. He was the only one in the family. It was like the leader came to inspect the current affairs and cleared the scene first. In the middle of the living room, the dining table had been replaced with a painting table, and the ink was ready. Lawyer an stood by, smiling with a little reserve. "What would you like to draw?" Asked Mr Qin. When Lao Dao came to the desk, Dao: "landscape." WellThe old painter was stupefied for a while. This is so broad. So he looked at lawyer an subconsciously. "Landscape painting." Lawyer Ann repeated. "Landscape painting?" "Painting!" "Good." The painter is ready to start. The old painter silently walked behind the painter, closed his eyes, suddenly, the old painter only felt that there was a picture in his brain. In the picture, the forest was thick, the bamboo was green, and the stream was gurgling. Then, Lao Dao went out of the living room and came to the yard. "What kind of tea do you have? There are superior Longjing and Maojian here. " "Coke." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. After a slight interruption of breath, lawyer an continued to ask seriously: "ice or normal temperature?" "Add ice." "Come at once." When lawyer an came out with iced coke, he saw Lao Dao sitting in the pavilion. Lawyer an gave coke and some dried fruits. Lao Dao sat there drinking coke and lawyer an was waiting. Time, minute by second, from the morning, to the sunset. The painter in the living room doesn''t seem to be thirsty, hungry or tired. Through the floor to ceiling window, we can see that he is still painting in a spirit. Lawyer an did not dare to be thirsty, hungry or tired. He continued to stand like a guard of honor. Lao Dao picked up a handful of preserved fruit with his hand, put it into his mouth, chewed it slowly, finally, opened his mouth: "what do you want?" Lawyer an was shocked at once, and then he habitually fell to his knees, saying: "I have nothing to ask for!" "Good." Lawyer an looks very excited! However, five minutes have passed, a quarter of an hour has passed, an hour has passed, three hours have passed, the moon has been suspended, the evening wind is beginning to cool, except for the "good" word, there will be no Chapter 1132 Tick Tick Tick The sound of water drops is so clear, even loud. Even if you keep your eyes closed and want to tell yourself not to pay attention to these things and not to pay attention to these things, you have dug a hole and buried your head in it; but the sound, again and again, is in your heart - explosion. Blow your head buzzing, blow your consciousness into a kind of chaos. At last, I had to open my eyes and raise my head. Zhou Ze sat up from the ground and put his hands on his knees. Familiar scenes, familiar dreams, below myself, is a layer of water, surrounded by darkness. Oh no, this time, it''s a little different, that''s the figure under the water in the front line of vision, it''s gone. Zhou Ze slowly stood up and went to the place in his memory. There was still a layer of cracks at his feet, but the scabbard was gone. Fluke psychology does not exist, Zhou Ze will not be naive at this time to whimsical, instead, it is a kind of inexplicable fear. People always have an instinctive fear of things that are not under their control, which is human instinct. Zhou Ze turns around, looks around, sword, Where is it? All around you, where you can see it, it''s all dark. It''s completely dark. It makes you subconsciously think of the dark depths and what''s hidden. Tick Tick Tick The sound of water drops continues, tirelessly. Zhou Ze slowly closed his eyes. since he couldn''t see anything, he didn''t see it. However, it just backfired. When the eyes were just closed, his chest position, brought a sense of colic, Zhou Ze opened his eyes again, lowered his head and looked down. In his left chest position, the sword end of a sword has been revealed. Xuanyuan sword, has stabbed itself? Zhou Ze did not know what this dream meant, because he had not had time to ask him * and did not have time to ask the Bodhisattva. If you can, I really want to ask them, where is the sword you saw when you were "in great danger"? But in any case, compared with the shadow under the water, the Xuanyuan sword that has now fallen into his own body, to a certain extent, radical is not a little bit. Vaguely, it can be seen that the next target pointed by the blade should It''s me. The point of the sword began to try to come out, followed by intense pain. My ribs are being frantically rubbed, and my heart is suffering from "breaking" on the one hand and on the other, like being thrown into a blender, repeatedly repeating this cycle. Unfortunately, this is still a dream, the dream starts from you, and the dream is also yours, but often, the dream will not be completely restricted by his master. Zhou Ze''s forehead is already full of sweat. At present, the process he is suffering from is no less than a real torture. "Hum!" Zhou Ze''s hands, grasped the sword end, he was trying to pull the sword out of his body faster. "Bang!" At the moment when the sword was pulled out, Zhou Ze felt his vitality and seemed to be forced out by a large area, a sense of despair and loneliness, shrouded in a seamless speed. In this dark environment, can''t help but remind people of tombs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoo..." Sit up suddenly from the bed. Outside the window, it''s dark. Familiar bed, familiar furnishings, as well as, familiar with can no longer be familiar with - pillow. The warbler and warbler close their eyes, and their delicate eyelashes look so lovely. However, Zhou Ze soon realized that something was wrong. Generally speaking, although Yingying sometimes sleeps now, every time she wakes up, she will wake up immediately. Similar to the present situation, she has woken up and is still sleeping soundly, almost No. Dream, have you woke up? "Fizz, fizz, fizz Fizz, fizz, fizz... "The sound of the branches came. There is a green vegetation on the ceiling of the room. Next, a lotus flower is in full bloom, in the bedroom, is also filled with light fragrance. Zhou Ze is still sitting on the bed motionless, quietly looking at the bottom of the lotus, growing a section of lotus root. Lotus roots slowly put together, and then, began to make more subtle changes. Finally, the image of an adult man appeared in front of Zhou Ze. He sat down in the chair at the back of his desk and looked at Zhou Ze in the same direction. This kind of eye-to-eye didn''t last long. The other side said: "come back and go to sleep directly?" On the half face, there was his signature sarcasm. There is also a clear dissatisfaction in the tone. Yes, dissatisfaction. After recovery, he found that he had become a lotus root man. It is said that it is a good way to make friends with many other heroes of myth and legend. In these two days, except for eating the woman, he has been waiting for Zhou Ze and the man to come back. He prepared a lot of words and imagined many scenes. He will not admit that he is nervous and excited. As the most beautiful boy in the dog village, he really needs to think more about the honor of the dog village. After all, your every move represents the external image of the dog village, so you should not be careless. However, what made him speechless was that Zhou Ze came back, then, did not go to the wax museum to find himself, chose to sleep after he came back. As if I haven''t slept a safe sleep in my eight life, this posture makes half of my face a little angry. He had to find the door himself. "Sleepy." Zhou Ze reached out and rubbed the corner of his eyes. Even now, he still feels a little sleepy. He doesn''t know whether it''s the inexplicable fatigue of these two days or the dream just happened, which makes him unable to get up his spirits. "Perhaps you are more suitable for a long sleep than I am." Said half face gloomily. Zhou Ze nodded and agreed. Then, some of them were reluctant to go to the bed. They reached out and touched in the drawer of the bedside table. Generally speaking, warblers and warblers will be ready to smoke where they need to. A pack of cigarettes, was touched out, went to the window, he ordered one for himself, leaving half a face a tired back standing in front of the window. Open the window and the evening breeze will come. "How about the feeling of resurrection?" It''s like chattering. "Apart from this strange body, it''s pretty good." "How does it feel to die?" Zhou zewen''s death is not the death of the soul, but the complete end. "It''s like falling asleep, but there''s no dream." "That''s not bad." "It''s really good." "Cough, cough, cough..." Choked a smoke, Zhou Ze single hand propped on the windowsill, the other hand shook the ash downward. "Tarzan, the ape, escaped, didn''t he?" Tarzan the ape? "Ha ha, ha ha and..." Zhou Ze, who had come back to taste, couldn''t help laughing. It''s very appropriate to compare Fujun to Tarzan, an ape. No word is superfluous. "Well, it''s gone." "It''s for the dead, isn''t it?" "Yes." "Well, I''m tired, too." Half face stood up, went to Zhou Ze''s side, and Zhou Ze together to see the South Street street lamp. "And then?" Zhou Ze looks at half of his face. "Isn''t that what brought me back to life?" Asked half face. "I don''t know." "But it is, otherwise, how to explain this series of coincidences." "Nothing to do with him." "It''s nothing to do with him, is it to do with you?" Asked half of his face with sarcasm. Zhou Ze shakes his head and spits out the smoke ring in silence. "After I died, I felt that I was really tired. Most importantly, I suddenly didn''t understand how to continue to live." "I also suggest you go to see a psychiatrist. I have a young man with a good level." "Interesting." "Why, come to me in the middle of the night without rest just to tell me that you want to die instead of us?""Are you moved?" "A little." "I told you a long time ago that he was not as simple as he looked." "Maybe, but I don''t care." Half of the face was helpless, and I couldn''t help saying: "in the dogs of all ages, I know that there are many people who lick dogs. That''s because they have no ability. Since they have no ability to resist and change the status quo, they can only lick dogs. Some of them, almost like me, chose to resist. Maybe I was the only one who succeeded, but others, at least, resisted. You are a wonderful flower. You have the ability to resist, but you still continue to be a licking dog. " "You''re still saying as much as ever." "I said, isn''t it a few days?" Asked half face. Thinking of the dream just now, the sword has already stabbed itself. "It''s true. It''s fast. It should be me next." "Then try to prepare for it. While I''m just resurrected, I''m still a bit confused. I don''t want to live so much, and I haven''t changed my mind yet; I can warn you that if it''s late, maybe I don''t want to be the ghost again. You talk to him and urge him to... " Zhou Ze dropped his cigarette end into the ashtray on the nearby desk, interrupted half of his face''s chattering, and said directly: "he said." "Well, what did he say?" Half face, hands and chest, seemed interested. "Do you want me to imitate it?" "Imitate, the more like the better. I''d like to see how he looked when I moved him." The story of yinggou and dog can be copied from the story of Fujun and monkey and published in many versions. Zhou Ze took a deep breath and imitated it word by word: "he No With........ " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Half a face. Chapter 1133 For the old painter, this painting is the most satisfactory one in his life. Whether it''s the exertion of fine brushwork skills or the exertion of spirit, it can be called hearty and incisive, as if it''s not drawn by itself. Lao Dao went to the painting table and nodded slightly. Then he turned and left the living room. Lawyer Ann didn''t need to order. He began to roll up the painting immediately. "Lawyer an, that matter..." "Don''t worry, I promise you nothing will go wrong." Lawyer an quickly put the picture on and ran out of the living room. At this time, Lao Dao is already sitting in the car. Lawyer an opened the car door and put the picture on the front passenger''s seat first, then he sat in the driver''s seat. "Where are you going next?" "See a doctor." "Doctor?" Lawyer an was stunned. "Which hospital to visit?" "There is a doctor. His surname is Wang. Your boss introduced him." "Well OK, I know, I know. " Lawyer an didn''t ask any more questions. He started the car. Wang Ke''s house is not far away from here. It belongs to the villa area near Langshan Scenic Area. A quarter of an hour later, the car drove into Wang Ke''s house. "Here, I''ll call for the door." Coincidentally, today''s Wang Ke and his family are all sitting in the yard eating at night. The theme is barbecue, but beside the grill, there is a small coal stove on which Wang Ke''s regular dishes are stewed. Little Lori and little boy are also sitting at the small table, waiting for Wang Ke''s barbecue. Little children are always most interested in this activity. Thanks to his wife''s blessing, Wang Ke has rich experience in how to cook meat dishes. It''s natural that he is orderly to roast meat. When lawyer an and Lao Dao got to the door, they saw each other. The little boy got up first, and his eyes drifted on lawyer an and Lao Dao. Lawyer an made a gesture and the little boy nodded. Although lawyer an didn''t know what he wanted to say, he was relieved to see the little boy nodding. Wang Ke put down the barbecue tools, went to the corner of the small yard, washed his hands first, and then walked forward actively. Lawyer an, Lao Dao and Wang Ke all know each other. "Two, what can I do for you?" It should not have come to pick up the children. It must have come to find its own. "It''s like this, Dr. Wang. My friend has some questions. I need to consult you." Wang Ke''s eyes fell on Lao Dao. Lao Dao looked at Wang Ke and his mouth turned up. Wang Ke nodded, as if he didn''t know Lao Dao at all, and immediately said politely: "please sit inside first, old Sir." Lao Dao was led into his study by Wang Ke. This is where Wang Ke usually works. He seldom brings his guests into his home. When Lao Dao sat down, Wang Ke went to the back of the desk and sat down. Lawyer Ann didn''t follow in. He stood at the door and helped them close it. Then, shake his head, some cry and laugh, the Doctor Wang in the room, today should be the peak of his career. I''ve seen you sick. Well, this qualification may not be useful when you are alive, but if you die one day, it will become a hot cake directly below. "May I have your question?" Wang Ke takes out a pen on the desk and prepares to make a record. Of course, it''s impossible to make a very detailed record like a police investigation. Basically, it''s just to record some psychological characteristics of his clients when talking and communicating. "I''m confused." Lao Dao is also straightforward. "Well, lost." After stabbing the tip of an''s nose twice on the paper, he focused his eyes on the old man again and continued to ask, "is it convenient to say why he was lost? Don''t worry, we are all acquaintances. I will abide by my professional ethics and keep secrets for you. " Psychological doctors often need to face the real privacy of patients. Ordinary people are OK. Psychological doctors with a little higher level face different levels of customers. Once the secrets and privacy of those people are revealed, it''s not a joke. "I can''t find the direction suddenly. I''ve been preparing for something. I''ve worked hard for a long time. Recently, I just finished it. Then, I''m lost." "First of all, I''d like to congratulate you on your wish. In fact, it''s quite common for you. You don''t need to be nervous. In fact, most people have similar period of emotional loss of control. The simplest and most common is that those senior three students, after the college entrance examination, often have a long time to adapt. Because in a long period of time, your energy and your attention are completely attracted by one thing, which leads you to take that thing too much as the whole of your life, and people have an inertia, in short, you have adapted to the state at that time, and now things are over, but your whole habit has not been changed and lost the gathering After the focus, it makes you feel very uncomfortable.Generally speaking, it only takes a period of rest or looking for new points of attention to recover slowly. By the way, how long have you been busy with your last business? " "A thousand years." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lao Dao, what''s the problem?" Little Lori stood at the door, looking at lawyer Ann. The little boy stood beside little Lori, silent. "I didn''t see it?" Lawyer Ann gave a wry smile. "Is it true that, as they have guessed, Lao Dao is no longer Lao Dao?" Lawyer an made a flat nasal sound. Little Laurie was afraid to set up a channel at once: "so, now in my study, the person who is talking with my father is The prince of Mount Tai? " Lawyer Ann made another snuffle. Little Laurie took a long breath of relief and then said: "he What does he come to do? " "See a doctor." There is nothing to hide about this. After all, they are all their own people. "You mean, this place of the Lord......" Little Lori reached out and poked herself in the chest. "What''s the matter?" "Lord Fu is always healthy." Joke, the distance of a door is just, do you think you say what inside of the mansion gentleman can not know? "My father, isn''t he dangerous?" Little Lori is still a little uneasy. After all, Wang Ke is not a general weight in her heart. "Don''t worry. I''m here. No problem." The little boy patted himself on the chest. "Pa!" Lawyer an knocked a chestnut directly on the little boy''s skull Then, lawyer an looked at little Lori and said: "if you are not sure, you can go in and send some water and see the situation by the way; but I don''t think you really need to worry, your father is a real smart man." "He What kind of tea do you have? " "Ice music." "OK All right. " Little Lori immediately went to make a cup of tea, poured another coke and ice, and walked to the door with the tray. Lawyer Ann opened the door for her and little Lori came in. "Have some water." Little Laurie came up with the tray very cleverly and walked to the old way first. No matter what, the guests are priority. Besides, the identity of the guest is really unusual. Lao Dao reached for the tea and looked at the remaining coke on the tray. He said to Wang Ke: "it''s not good for your health to drink less of this." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Lori. "Yes, yes, but I''ll take a sip. You don''t know, old man. I came out of the orphanage. At that time, it was not easy to have a drink. I remember when I was a kid, my biggest dream was that when I could earn money at work, I could drink coke and Sprite every day. " Wang Ke took a drink of coke. Little Laurie smiled at Lao Dao, turned around and walked out of the study. When the door of the library is closed, little Lori immediately steps on lawyer an''s instep. "Hiss..." Lawyer an took a breath of cold air in pain. "You are ill!" "You''re just sick. You''re going to attack the enemy right now, aren''t you?" "What do you say?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "From Dadao to Jane, in the early years, I couldn''t see drinking tea. It was cooked like a soup, and the taste was strange. Now it''s very good. It''s simple and refreshing, and the tea is full of fragrance. " "Yes." Wang Ke nodded and let go of bingkuo music. "Do you know how to solve it?" Lao Dao looks at Wang Ke. He comes to see a doctor, and from the perspective of a patient, when he faces the doctor, he must ask how to cure himself. "This, in fact, is very simple. The key is to follow your own heart. You can think about what you want most and what you want to see most now." "Follow the heart?" "Yes." "Are you saying that to every patient?" "No." Wang Ke shook his head honestly. "In fact, I''m not sure if I really want what I want." "For example?" "Hell, for example." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. Dr. Wang nodded seriously and said: "for Why not? ""I don''t know." "A large part of the reason why people can easily lose something is that even if they lose it, they can easily pick it up again." Lao Dao nodded, Dao: "yes." "What you want now, then, may be what you have lost, and what is hard to find again." The old way hears the words and is silent. "You''re not sure yet?" Wang Ke continued. "I don''t know." "Then Let''s do some hypnosis. Let your heart tell me what you really want. " "Hypnosis?" "Yes, let me enter your inner world and talk to your soul..." "Oh, yes." With the old Taoist saying, on his side, a figure of a man in white appeared; the man in white looked at Wang Ke and said: "ask me." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. There is another chapter before midnight tonight. Chapter 1134 The figure of the man in white has come to Wang Ke''s desk, hands on the desk, looking at Wang Ke: "you ask." Fortunately, Wang Ke''s heart has been strengthened by Zhou Ze''s "resurrecting from the dead" and his daughter''s problems. Wang Ke dare not say that he is the highest level among all psychiatrists in China, but absolutely dare to say that he is the highest psychological quality among all psychiatrists in China. Facing this situation, Wang Ke showed a professional smile, said: "unexpectedly, you are so handsome." It''s not flattery, because the prince of white clothes really looks good, far beyond Zheng Shaoqiu, who was on the screen when he was young. The prince of white clothes nodded. "Sorry, I lost my temper. OK, we will continue our consultation, give you ten seconds, and then you will find three places that you feel have made you happy in your life." Ten seconds passed quickly. "Now you can answer me." "In the forest of Mount Emei, on the top of Mount Tai, it''s a place sealed in the West." Wang Ke was relieved secretly. Although he didn''t know where the last place name was, he knew at least the first two. "Do you like climbing?" "I''m not sure. I seldom climb mountains if I do." "Then..." "I''m flying up." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. "It''s like this." Bai Yi Fu Jun reaches out and grabs Wang Ke''s shoulder, Wang Ke only feels a flower in front of her eyes. After returning to her mind, she finds herself standing on a spire. Looking around, in the distance, there is the river, just like hanging vertically on the sky. Here, is wolf mountain? And where are you standing now, is the Zhiyun tower on the top of wolf mountain? "That''s it." The prince of Baiyi is standing beside Wang Ke. "Well, I see." Wang Ke''s heart was beating faster and faster. "Can we continue the treatment?" Asked the prince. "I think we can go back first." "I thought you wanted me to take you to Mt. Emei. There may be traces I left in those days. Maybe it will help you with my treatment." "Mount Emei?" "Well, it''s not very far, it''s a little laborious." "I think Go home. " "All right." In a flash, Wang Ke sat on the chair behind his study desk again, while Fu Jun was still standing in front of him. At this moment, Wang Ke subconsciously began to doubt that he had just been hypnotized by the other party? Then, again, Wang Ke found himself sitting on the top of the Zhiyun tower. "You can hang your cell phone or something here and come to the mountain tomorrow to see if you are hypnotized." "No, let''s go back." "Good." Back again. Wang Ke began to gasp. Fu Jun silently waits for Wang Ke to recover. Pick up the coke on the table, drink it up, Wang Ke licked his lips, said: "why do these three places make you feel happy?" "When I went there for the first time as an adult, I was shocked." "Is it?" Wang Ke can''t help but ask, what is it. "You know, before that, I always thought my father and my grandfather "Great?" "No, it''s very useless." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. "To tell you the truth, I have always looked down upon them. Although they are conscientious and practical, in fact, when I found out that I could surpass my father before I was an adult, I felt that he was really useless." "As a human being, I believe it will make the father happy for your progress." "Maybe, but after I first came to the place of Jixi seal, I really felt that there were really powerful people in our ancestors. He was the first generation of our family and established the foundation of our family. It is precisely because I have seen the handwriting left by him that I feel that this surname is barely acceptable. Although not long later, after I inherited my family''s basic business, I found out how big a pot that left me. ""Well What about Mount Tai? " "It was the place where I was crowned. When I was standing on the top of Mount Tai as a prince for the first time and enjoying the four directions of submission, I admitted that at that time, I was very happy." "What about Emei?" "Emei Mountain, where I met my two monkeys. One is a ghost, one is a fool. " "Well, I see. Now, we have to make a choice. Please remove one of the three places." "Remove one?" "Yes, notice that the one you''ve eliminated means it won''t happen in your life force." "Do you really want to eliminate it?" "If you are not sure, you can make a random choice." "Random selection?" "Yes, like that." Wang Ke stood up, took his pen tip and stabbed it on his book, which said: Emei Mountain, Mount Tai, the land of seal. "Choose any one to be the first one, click on the tip of the pen, and then read a word to change a goal, and turn back and forth." "Read what?" "A little bit of sesame oil is in bloom." After receiving the pen from Wang Ke, Fu Jun asked subconsciously: "are you serious?" "Well." Fu Jun picked up the pen, put the tip of the pen on Mount Tai in the middle, and began to read: "point Point Ma Oil Oil Food Open Flowers... " Finally, the tip of the pen falls on Emei Mountain. Wang Ke kept watching and said, "Oh, well, it''s..." "Get rid of Mount Tai." The LORD said. "Good." Wang Ke nodded and drew an "X" on Mount Tai. "Do you want to continue?" "Continue." There are only two places left. One is Mount Emei and the other is the place of seal. Fu Jun simply lost his pen and said: "remove the seal." "Well, so your most treasured memory is still on Mount Emei. To be exact, it should be the time with your two monkeys." The prince was silent. "You can go to them now, and believe that if they are around you, your symptoms should be able to recover quickly." "No more." The prince replied. "Sorry." The Lord smiled, looked up, took a deep breath, and then sighed: "no, it''s all gone. If that damn sword came down a few years ago, they can still be there, I still have a way to help them survive." "Well." When Wang Ke saw that the prince of the mansion had opened the conversation box, he would not interrupt him. "You know, there are many traditions in our family. Every family with a little longer inheritance actually has some stinky rules and some stinky problems. Our family is more wonderful. Mingming is the old ancestor who cheated a monkey with a few big cars of bananas and helped him to fight down the river and mountain together. Since then, every successor of our family has to find a monkey for himself before inheriting the throne. Now there are fewer and fewer monkey demons on the market. Most of the reasons are because our family has been collecting wool for thousands of years. But I can''t help it. Although I can''t see the rules, since I really want to find it, I''ll find it. I found them. At that time, they were small. " Fu Jun reached out his hand and made an action, said: "it''s about the size of your daughter." "Well." "But they were really lovely then." Fu Jun smashed his mouth, as if the picture of living with the two monkeys in the old forest had come to mind. I don''t know how long it''s been. The Prince of government has come back to his mind. said: "I''m sorry, I lost my mind." "It''s OK. You can do whatever you like." "Do you have anything else to ask?" "In fact, there is nothing to ask. I think you should have known the answer before you came here." The prince squinted. "The reason why you chose to come to me is that you are still hesitating and thinking. In fact, what you really want and how you plan to choose, in fact, you already have a clear idea in mind." "Really?" "Really, all you need is time, and time is the best medium for settling emotions."Hearing this, the Lord nodded his head, and then the white clothes disappeared into the old Taoist body, which was still sitting in the chair. Wang Ke''s eyelids jumped. The old Taoist opened his eyes and got up. It seemed that he was going to leave, and Wang Ke was also going to get up to see him off. At this time, Lao Dao suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Ke, saying: "then help me to analyze a person''s psychology." "You say." "It''s an opponent of mine and a loser of mine. He always thinks he''s very smart and clean. At last, he failed in front of me. Then, he had some chances to hold me for burial. I mean, there are less than one or two chances, maybe even less. But he did not choose to do so, but chose to spend the rest of his life, to see more scenery, in front of me, left directly. You say, why does he do this? " Wang Ke thought for a while with his chin on his hand, and replied: "he should feel that he has lost, and what can''t do with you. Instead of being a complete loser, he might as well pretend to be free and easy to leave. In fact, he did this because he was more afraid of losing and could not afford to lose. Moreover, he wanted to use this way to create a false image that you were far worse than him on the level; in short, he wanted to deliberately disgust you. " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Lao Dao laughed loudly. Wang Ke stood by, smiling. The old Taoist then reached out to Wang Ke and said: "do you want to think about a sudden death tonight? I can still get you a king of hell." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. Chapter 1135 Three or four o''clock in the morning is the most embarrassing node of the day. If you wake up at this time, you can''t sleep comfortably, and it''s hard to hang when you wake up. Half of his face seems to be hurt after the words "he doesn''t deserve it". Maybe he forced Zhou Ze to fight so that win could tick out the impulse of "let''s meet and talk"; in a word, he left. It changed back to lotus root, and then went out along the gap in the room. Maybe it''s fun. There''s a door and the window is open, but he doesn''t go. As soon as half a face left, Yingying woke up. She looked at Zhou Ze standing in front of the window by accident: "boss, you wake up." "Well." "Bath?" "Well." "OK." A day''s life, even if it starts ahead of time, start ahead of time. After taking a bath and changing clothes, it was still dark outside. Zhou Ze sat on the sofa he was used to, and his coffee was ready and put there. Today''s newspaper hasn''t arrived yet, of course it doesn''t. After sipping his coffee, Zhou took a deep breath and enjoyed the silence. Yingying went to the kitchen to make breakfast for her boss. Half a cup of coffee was slowly drunk, and the figure of sanitation workers appeared outside. Zhou Ze silently put down his coffee cup and rubbed his brow and heart, but suddenly saw that on the sofa in the opposite corner, the little monkey sat there, motionless. Beside the little monkey lies a white fox. The tail of the white fox sweeps over the little monkey from time to time, like a mother playing a palm fan for her son. Zhou Ze got up and went over. The little monkey turned his head and looked at Zhou Ze. In fact, when he came back from Sanya, there was something wrong with him. It seemed that he had taken away all the essence and spirit, not the liveliness of the past. On the way back, Zhou Ze was too tired to care about it. At this time, looking at it like this, boss Zhou has nothing to say. After a few eyes, he turns around again and goes back to drink his coffee. Since the last generation of man has come out, what can we do? Can''t we just press him back and change the old way? Not to mention the feasibility of this matter, the key is that we don''t have much time to get down from Xuanyuan sword. Maybe tomorrow morning, Xuanyuan sword will come to the shop and knock on the door. Anyway, there are few days left in my life, and there is no possibility that I will spend the rest of my life in guilt. So, enjoy the sun today. A car, parked in front of the bookstore. An qianma, a lawyer, got out of the car and helped to open the car door. Then he put his palm on the roof of the car and the old road came out of the car. This scene was naturally seen by Zhou Ze. To tell you the truth, boss Zhou is not angry when his subordinates try so hard to lick others. It''s not easy to get up this life. I''ve been a bad man and a sycophant all my life, but I''ve ruined everything because of my love brain. I''ve been busy working for myself for so long. At this time, if I want to run for another great future, boss Zhou can understand. If Ann can''t afford to work so many years, at the end of the day, he doesn''t find anything here, and boss Zhou himself will feel a little embarrassed. Pick up the spoon, put two more sweets into the rest of the coffee, and stir slowly. All of a sudden, boss Zhou felt that his ideological level seemed to have improved a lot, which is the so-called "good words when people are dying"? Ha ha. "Oh, boss, it''s so early to get up today." When lawyer an opened the door, he saw his boss sitting there, and immediately felt a chill in his spine. "Well." Zhou Ze continues to drink coffee. The old way is to go to the front of the bar and look around. Finally, his eyes fall on the little monkey. The little monkey is also looking at him. However, the little monkey''s eyes are full of crimson. In the book room, there is also a stream of demons. Obviously, the little monkey didn''t think that the old way had a future and his thighs were thicker than the old way before; he just thought that it was the man in front of him who replaced his grandfather. The eyes of monkeys are more precious than those of people, because they can''t hold sand in their eyes. The old Taoist looked at the little monkey and smiled slowly. And this smile, in the eyes of the little monkey, is a kind of ridicule. Anger, always need to find a way to vent. "Roar!" A roar, from the mouth of the little monkey, which is directly to the old way.The body is in the mid air and begins to expand. The fierce monkey appears in an instant. Lawyer an swallowed his saliva subconsciously, but he didn''t panic. The white fox, who was accompanying the little monkey to cool down, immediately raised his neck. In his eyes, he had some concerns and worries. "Ha ha ha..." With a smile, the old Taoist priest reached forward and grasped, in a flash, as if the space in front of him had been solidified in an instant, the forces around him began to be frantically compressed, the evil gas released by the little monkey began to pour out involuntarily at this time, his body shape, it was shrinking rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Pa!" Lao Dao''s hand grabbed the hair on the monkey''s head. Before a moment, the fierce and vigorous monkey was pinched in a flash. In the end, the gap between realms is too big, even if you try your best, but in other people''s side, it''s just a matter of flipping your palms. The little monkey is still grinning and trying to bite. The old man grabbed the monkey''s tail and hung it upside down. The other hand was facing the monkey''s ass: "pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" The sound is crisp. Every time he smoked, the little monkey shuddered. After a lot of continuous smoking, the little monkey seemed to be dizzy. He was vaguely held by the human tail and hung upside down. The Taoist priest stopped smoking and reached for the hair on the back of the monkey''s neck. He didn''t like the purple hair in the middle very much. He felt the color on both sides. He was reluctant to give up. During the whole process, Zhou Zedu continued to sit there and drink his coffee, Fu Jun was not the Jade Emperor, nor was the little monkey fighting against Buddha. If Fu Jun could really be killed by the little monkey, boss Zhou would be happy to watch the bustle. Lawyer an is holding the picture and standing by quietly. "It''s a good monkey." The old Taoist said with emotion, "monkeys are very similar to dogs. They don''t think they are poor, and they are well raised." Over there, boss Zhou, who is drinking coffee, frowns a little. He always feels that the old saying is a bit harsh. "Where do you hang this picture?" Lawyer an asked at once, taking advantage of the gap. The old Taoist reached out and pointed to a wall in the book room, looking back at Zhou Ze''s position, said: "borrow a wall." At the right time, boss Zhou gulped all the coffee in his hand and asked, "what about the rent?" Other people''s words were borrowed, but since it was the prince who wanted to borrow them, Zhou Ze thought that if he didn''t raise some conditions, the prince might blame himself for losing his face. "You said." The prince of the mansion seemed very casual. Lawyer an looks at Lao Dao and his boss. In a high probability, lawyer an thinks that the boss will revive Lao Dao. However, Zhou Ze''s words, surprised lawyer an himself. "Hell is your family''s business anyway. Let''s have an equal king for the rent." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Ann. Lao Dao reached out and grabbed his neck, saying: "pay attention." "Necessary." Lawyer Ann was nearby, wet with excitement. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watching the little boy go to the left bedroom, his daughter go to the right bedroom. Wang Ke yawned, closed the door for her daughter and walked back to her room. His wife, she''s asleep. In recent years, his wife''s mental problems have been greatly relieved, basically no problem, but still need to take medicine on time, continue to consolidate the efficacy. Wang Ke is a doctor, naturally aware of the side effects of these drugs, but he and his wife discussed, and his wife decided to continue to eat, consolidate the effect, she wants to continue to live as a normal person, and accompany her daughter to grow up slowly. Therefore, the wife took the medicine early and went to bed. Basically, she went to sleep before 7 p.m. Wang Ke carefully opened the quilt and lay on the bed. To be honest, Wang Ke felt that his three views had almost collapsed since he met Zhou Ze again. But tonight, is like a storm, will be the original crumbling three views, completely blown to the ground. Fear, there is nothing to be afraid of, is the inner emotions, until now it is difficult to calm down.After lying on the bed for a while, Wang Ke went out of the bedroom, went to the corridor balcony and lit a cigarette. After retiring, he felt that he could really write a book. There are so many things that he can write. Even if he doesn''t write those supernatural things, his family life alone will be enough to write a large amount. Therefore, many times, Wang Ke will have an illusion, as if he is a character living in the book. My life is not to be full, but to be full makes people feel at a loss. A cigarette, will burn out, Wang Ke put the cigarette end into the ashtray beside her, reached out and rubbed her face, no matter what, life still has to go on. This is the truth he knew when he was very young in the orphanage. "Tomorrow, everything will be OK." Wang Ke said to himself, after all, that kind of abnormal patients can not come one after another, right? Who knows, Wang Ke just went forward two steps, stopped. In the gap of the corridor ceiling in front of him, suddenly a vine stretched down, followed by a section of lotus root, in the end, lotus root turned into a man''s face, man''s face moved to Wang Ke. "Your surname is Wang?" "Well." Wang Ke nodded. "You introduced me." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. Chapter 1136 In the study, Wang Ke changed her formal dress again, which must be done. The white coat in a normal hospital may be for the sake of cleanliness at the beginning. In fact, over time, it forms a kind of dependence link between doctors and patients. When patients see doctors in white coat, they often feel a kind of peace of mind. Otherwise, when you go to see a doctor, you will see that the doctor is scalding Matt''s yellow hair, wearing torn jeans and earrings. Can you rest assured that he will see a doctor for himself? Psychologists need to pay more attention to these details. Their treatment of their clients often starts from the first meeting with clients. Half of the face sat in the place where the prince had sat before, with his legs cocked, playing with Wang Ke''s pen on the desk. Wang Ke sat down, reached out to help his frame, and said: "let''s start, can you talk about your recent problems?" "I''m a little confused." Ha ha, there are many confused people recently "Can you tell me more about the confusion?" "I just don''t know what I should do. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, what I should do at that time. I don''t feel at all here." "Are you alone?" "I think I should have been used to being alone." "A lot of people think that, in fact, it''s just a self hypnosis they give themselves." "Is it?" "Most of the time, it''s like this, and it''s more common in some prisoners. Because they have been trapped in a small area, the range of activities in physical space and external information has been greatly compressed; this is a sense of depression that normal people can hardly bear, but reason also tells them that they can''t get rid of this situation in a short time, so, emotionally, they start to self hypnotize. This is actually a kind of physical and mental self-protection measures. We should know that people are actually the most adaptable species in the world. " "Prisoners? Can you see that I''ve been locked up for a long time? " Asked half face with interest. "I''ve met a lot of prisoners and people who have been released from prison. I''ve got similar feedback on some of their characteristics from you." "Are they all like me?" "The inmates often show a strong inadaptability, and their emotions are often very sensitive. After a long time, the inmates finally form a kind of mode and self-protection mechanism that can live in prison, they suddenly leave that environment again, which will naturally create a kind of inner self for social life The great uncertainty, that is, what you say is confusion. " "Oh." "Have you seen the shawshank redemption? The old man in it chose to commit suicide in a small hotel after he was released from prison. This is an extreme expression that is very unaccustomed to and repels the" pond "outside. Of course, you don''t need to pay attention to this problem. After all, Lao Bu has been in prison for 50 years. It can be said that prison life is the vast majority of his life. He doesn''t think he''s been living in prison. On the contrary, to him, getting out of prison is a real thing - going to jail. " Wang Ke subconsciously went to look for his pen, but found that in the hands of half a face, Wang Ke could only pick up a ballpoint pen on the table and asked: "excuse me, how long has your prison life lasted?" "Specifically, I can''t remember too clearly. Let''s go back to 12000 years." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. It''s a little long." "It''s OK. As you said before, maybe when I''m used to it, I don''t feel how painful that time is." Wang Ke took out the tissue and wiped the sweat on his forehead gently. "Sorry, I turn on the air conditioner. It''s still too hot in summer." Wang Ke got up to turn on the air conditioner, then went out again, poured in two cups of tea, and handed one cup to half a face. "So you''re trying to solve this confusion right now, aren''t you?" Half face shake head, "confused not confused what, I really don''t care, or in fact, I docking down how to live, there is nothing to be nervous about." "Well?" "For thousands of years, I have been thinking about why I exist." "It''s more like a philosophical question." "No, some people think about it. It''s disease-free, but I''m different. I really feel it on the ground." "I''m all ears." "How were you born?" Half face asked Wang Ke."You were born to your parents, right? Your parents will always be with you..." "I am an orphan." "Oh, by courtesy, should I say sorry to you now?" "Yes." "You''re welcome." "Thank you." "Most people, in their whole life, live by only one line, but there are also some special cases. For example, I am two lines, and the latter is much heavier than the former. As I grew stronger, I became more and more aware that, in fact, my existence was only a puppet. Do you understand that feeling? " Wang Ke closed his eyes and thought for a while, saying: "split personality?" Half smile, said: "you are a good doctor indeed." Wang Ke smiles. Today''s two clients are very distinguished. Unfortunately, they can''t be used for promotion. Otherwise, they will be forced to see a psychiatrist. "My existence is very much like a dog. The owner sleeps in the room, and I crawl on the steps behind the gate. When someone comes, I shout a few voices. At night, when a thief comes in to steal something, I have to show up. Roughly, that''s what it means. " "Well." "But I really dislike that kind of life, that kind of existence - state. I want to live for myself, and I want to live a real self. " "You made it?" "It''s a success. Not only did I leave the house, but I also took away the wealth accumulated by the sleeping master over thousands of years." "Congratulations." "Thank you." Next, there is a long silence. Wang Ke took a sip of tea, and felt that he could contact several colleagues after daybreak to talk to them. Half face continued: "but when I left the house and got fresh air, I was a little confused again. I feel that the outside world, although very big, is more like a bigger house, a bigger cage. " "You haven''t got used to it yet. In fact, you just need to be alone for a while, or to communicate with more people and try to integrate into a kind of public life. This kind of mentality can be effectively relieved." "Unfortunately, you were not born." "I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter." "You continue." "Next, I have to find something to do. I have been living in the shadow of that person, so I want to prove myself. I will go and name his enemies and the things that are left in the sky and the earth one by one. " "In fact, you want to consolidate the value of your existence through this comparison, because you were dependent on him. Now, only by proving that you are stronger than him can you show your sense of value existence." "It sounds very tongue twisting, but probably, that''s all." "And then?" "Then, I ordered a lot of names and killed a lot of old things. At that time, unlike now, there were only two or three kittens left in the serf. At that time, there were actually hidden immortals." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. "But later, I was too confident. To be exact, I didn''t know the word" fear "all the time, as if I was born without it. We were besieged by them. Although I killed many of them, and the rest of them were hurt by me, I was suppressed and sealed by them. It''s like this... " Half face with a pen, facing his face, cut down. "Click!" Originally, the whole face was cut into two parts, the lips were divided into two parts, and they were still talking. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. "I don''t have a name, but I know that salted fish has always called me half face, because I have existed for thousands of years in the way that only half face is left." "It''s painful, isn''t it?" "I''m used to it. It''s during that time that I learned to talk to myself." "Well." "In fact, I have enough money to live, because after that person, I have a lot of dogs. I am the most dazzling one in the dog village of all generations, because I have done what they look up to." "Congratulations." "Thank you." "In fact, you have realized yourself, though, a little rough." "I know what you mean. In that environment, under that condition, I have already lived out myself. I really don''t want to lose, I don''t want to lose. I''ve always thought so. I always feel that I''ve lived a wonderful life and I''m very motivated. Sometimes I have a taste of it.But until this resurrection, I suddenly thought of a detail that I had never noticed before. This detail, let me fall into Deep confusion. " "What details?" "Will your children run away from home?" Wang Ke looked up at the ceiling and said: "occasionally." "When you leave home, will she take all your possessions?" "How could it be, at best, that she would take away her own pocket money." Half of the face grabs his face with both hands, "PATA", pinches back the face just cut. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Ke. Then, half face gets up, goes to the desk, leaves the pen on the desk, says: "things are like this; that night, when I want to leave home, suddenly sees, the key of the warehouse, is lost in front of me." Chapter 1137 The small temple on the top of Mount Tai still exists there. On that day, there was a lot of rain on Mount Tai. It is said that Chang Wai came to the bottom of Mount Tai, but they didn''t climb. When the rain stopped, the bartenders left. That day''s rain, in this time, has become a topic of discussion in the Yin division. There are different opinions on the speculation; it is said that the Bodhisattva has seen through the false, become a Buddha in the rainy night, and has returned to the Buddha world. In hell, many sensitive ghosts or judges who are good at deduction and inspection felt the tremor from the Buddha world on that day. It is said that on that day, the nine regular attendants were going to press the palace to force the Bodhisattva to abdicate. After all, in the past two years, the cleaning of the whole scrotum has been basically completed. The only defect may be the Bodhisattva sitting on the top. It is also said that the Bodhisattva fights with a mysterious being in the Yang, and loses in the end. It is already in silence! This conjecture, which can be awarded little red flower, has been abandoned by the mainstream public opinion. After hearing this conjecture, everyone''s expression is often disdainful. Who is Bodhisattva? It''s a powerful existence that has been sitting on the top of the scrotum for thousands of years. No matter how the city changes, the Bodhisattva still sits as one. For thousands of years, the word Bodhisattva has had a profound influence on the people of the Yin division. Feng Si, wearing a dark blue robe, sat in the pavilion, surrounded by rippling green waves, surrounded by red, green and green vegetation. You should know that apart from the basic colors of black and gray, any other bright colors are precious in hell. A small coal stove has been lit, with water on top. Cuihua is standing beside the stone table, putting the cutting board and cutting the pickles. Cuihua pickled pickled pickles are very strange. You eat them every day. They are really greasy and crooked. But sometimes you don''t take a bite for two or three days. You really want to panic. "Fourth Lord, today, a servant met the right one. The young man said a lot of nasty things to the maid." "Are you angry?" "Gas." Cuihua didn''t hide it at all. In front of the fourth master, she always said what she wanted to say. "Fourth master, the young man said that you were angry. What else did he say? It''s hard to find the toad with three legs in the world, but there are many good-looking ghosts everywhere; he said that you should pretend to be high, and now you deserve to be cold." As a matter of fact, Feng Si can''t be ignored. On that day, Changshi was coming to Mount Tai. He was still helping Changshi with their umbrella. However, compared with those who made their debut together in the original "Beauty Pageant", he really lost a lot of color. We should know that those people have already taken on the blue belt one by one, playing a leading role in all key functions. Compared with them, Feng Si started out in the same way, but the development route really fell too much. It seems that he can still accompany the regular attendants, which is called "the prince''s close courtiers". However, he will be tired of looking at the pretty face for a long time. Finally, he has to catch some things that can make him settle down while the heat is still there. "Let them go." Feng Si is very open-minded. At this time, above the mansion, nine streamers are flying, which should be the main hall where the regular attendants are. Cuihua crossed her waist, raised her head, pointed to the nine streamers above, "bah!" Feng Si opened the book in his hand and continued to read it casually. "Fourth, don''t you go?" "Why, like your fourth master so much to sell his face for a living?" "No, I think the fourth master is so beautiful, but..." "Let them go." It seems that the regular attendants are going out. It''s reasonable to say that every regular attendants will be accompanied by an umbrella supporter. Just a while ago, Feng si still had the qualification. But today, it''s obvious that the nine people joined together to push themselves out. "Fourth master, is it the next pink or the next one?" "Noodles, don''t overcook." "I know, fourth master." Soon, two bowls of pickled noodles were served. The master and the servant sat face to face, picked up the chopsticks together, and ate with "wheezing and wheezing". "Oh, what are you eating?" A voice came from the depths of the mansion. Feng Si continues to eat the noodles in his bowl, ignoring. Cuihua put down her chopsticks, stood up and yelled at the figure: "entering without asking is for the thief!" Danfeng''s eyes are full of charm. Her temperament is very feminine. She is a standard model of small fresh meat, even her mother''s breath, which is beyond the reach of those small fresh meat people."Ah, only you, Feng Si, can raise such a humble maid who does not know the height of the earth." If Feng Siwan didn''t hear it, he continued to eat his own noodles. "I said, at this time, you Feng Si is still in the mood to continue to eat?" Feng Si continues to ignore it and starts to drink soup. Soup is high soup, soaked with pickled vegetables, drink up, have fun. "He he, it seems that the coffin is really missing and there are no tears left. Feng Si, I have found the evidence that you eat inside and eat outside. Especially in the past few months, you have passed the news to the Yang several times." Feng Si put down the bowl of noodles and looked at the person in front of him, saying: "I''m not the only one delivering messages." "I don''t know, but I''m curious. When the elders see the evidence in my hand, what do you think they will do?" Cuihua stood by, angry and anxious. Feng Si picked up the towel and wiped his mouth. "I''m also surprised. Feng Si, you say, the following people, in order to be better confused in the future, hold a group and echo each other for a while, even if it''s OK. You are also one of the group selected by the regular attendants. How are you going in the future? You just need to take care of the thighs of the regular attendants. Why do you do such taboo? It''s hard not to be successful. The two realms of yin and yang can also find a bigger backer than Changshi? " "If I said so, would you like to come?" Feng Si said with a smile. Someone shook his head, "greedy snake swallows elephant, sorry, in this group of people, a radish a pit, for me, can pull out one out first." Feng four nod, "OK." "I thought I could see you kneeling to beg for mercy." "Sorry to disappoint you." When I saw that Feng Si was still as stable as Mount Tai, I couldn''t help wondering: "can you tell me, what''s your purpose? Besides, you''d better tell me who you''re sending to the sun, so that you don''t have to suffer from the torture of hell when you''re sent off by the eunuch. " Feng Si slowly stood up and looked into the distance. The visitor frowned slightly, but he also looked at the other side along Feng Si''s eyes, but there was no one there, and he couldn''t help being a little upset Feng Si sighed and said: "the last person I swore allegiance to was finally reported by me." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Come on. "I''ve heard of some of them. You two were the infamous models of the patrol inspection we did together." "I see." "Well, although I don''t know what kind of crazy fruit you''ve eaten and lost your mind, don''t blame me if you don''t get in the oil and salt. You, Feng Si, just wait for your hair to fall! " "Don''t mention it. Hey, wait a minute." At this time, a lazy voice came from the courtyard wall. "Hey, I''ll go, junior four. It''s amazing. The walls of this mansion are so high that I can''t even climb up my brother." "Poop", lawyer an fell off the wall. Fortunately, lawyer an paid attention to the image, got up, patted the dust on his body, walked to Feng Si''s side and asked: "I said, Si''er, the more you live, the more you go back. You are competing for favor and flattery, but our old business. Why, you are excluded first, tut. You don''t know me anymore. I don''t have a brother like you who can''t even flatter! " The judge of the blue belt looked at lawyer an with interest and said, : "you just can''t afford it?" "Bastard, you deserve to call Anye''s name!" Cuihua shouted angrily. "Hey." Lawyer an gave Cuihua a thumbs up, went to the pavilion, looked at the small coal stove, and said: "is there any pickled vegetables?" "Yes, it''s for Mr. an." Cuihua is busy with her work. Lawyer an hit Feng Si on the chest with his shoulder and said: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Feng Si reluctantly shook his head and said, "I don''t know which bastard took a head and castrated his soul. Then those people, too, followed suit and the soul castrated themselves." "Hiss..." Lawyer an listened and took a breath of cool air subconsciously.Then he turned to the judge of the blue belt and said: "he castrated himself, too?" "Castrated." Feng Si answers for the other side. "Hahaha, I also laughed. The eunuch in the male will remember to sew his treasure back for burial when he dies. It''s a ghost, but he can really give up. If this damned thing becomes popular, don''t you want to go to the devil''s gate? After thinking about how to bridge, you have to go to the countryside and do as the Romans do? Besides, I said, did you know I was here, so you just stopped being his dog so hard? " "Yes." Feng Si answered directly. "You''re suffering too." "We must live first, then we can continue to be pretentious." "No, I said, can''t I just come to the door to finish eating noodles with pickles? Maybe I''ll slip back to the sun room after eating. " "You''re afraid of death." "Cough, cough, cough..." "If you don''t lick the fruit, you dare not come to hell, let alone come here." "Yes." At this time, the judge''s fingers of the blue belt ignored by the two people are facing the direction of uneasiness and Feng Si. only, don''t wait for him to open his mouth, lawyer an takes out a piece of paper first, this is a bright yellow paper, there is also a soft black hair on the paper, white smoke rises. "Token here!" The blue belt was stunned for a moment, but immediately realized it and shouted: "I dare to ask you what you have in your hand. I have never seen such a token issued by Changshi!" "Ha ha, naturally, it''s the government order, the government order of Mount Tai!" Hearing this, the judge of blue ribbon almost laughed wildly, covered his stomach, shouted: "ha ha ha ha ha, you two have lost your wits and dare to take the sword of the past to kill the officials of the present!" Chapter 1138 The judge of the blue belt laughed wildly and proudly. Standing on his position, he was right. Although the Bodhisattva has disappeared and the small temple on the top of Mount Tai is empty; but no matter what happens next, no one has ever imagined the return of the era of the monarch. You should know that the king of Mount Tai, who originally symbolized the last layer of paper mounting in the family of Fujun, also fell down directly in the last turbulence. It can be said that the family of Fujun, even the last shameful underpants were gone. Thousands of years have passed, even for the existence of the Yin division, thousands of years have been long enough. Not to mention, the nine regular attendants are still on the top, sitting like a mountain. Seeing each other laughing, lawyer an couldn''t help laughing. The happier the other party laughs, the happier lawyer an is. This is the foreshadowing, the better the foreshadowing can be done, next, the face fighting in the reversal, the more intense the pleasure brought by . The more unexpected you are, the more ironic you are, the more you can reflect that I can''t afford the "far-reaching vision"? In the past few years, I have been working hard to return to my hometown! Laugh, laugh, then laugh. As soon as I read this, lawyer an was too lazy to fight with each other. judge of the blue belt, if it was put in the past, it would be really a wonderful person, equivalent to the ancient second grade senior officials. But since the regular attendants set the precedent of "beauty selection", this group of belts that had just been in the top position in the last two years or so obviously had too much water. Lawyer an carefully put away the rune paper again, and the black hair on it was wrapped in it. Because he always thought that rune paper seemed to be replicable, otherwise how would you explain the quantity of Rune paper that Lao Dao could sell by Jin? But what can make the value of this Rune paper double can even be said to really reflect the value, maybe it''s this black hair. No wonder the Taoist priest keeps Rune paper warm in his crotch every time! Feng Si stands beside lawyer an with a calm face. In fact, he is the one who knows lawyer an the most in the world. Naturally, it is clear that without full assurance, lawyer an can''t come here to show off his personal danger. "Yes, sir." Cuihua served noodles with pickles. Lawyer an took the bowl, took the chopsticks, and said to Cuihua: "then peel some garlic for me." When eating noodles, it''s really tasteless to go down without a few bites of garlic; before, lawyer an had no such habit, but before, today, he wanted to eat again and enjoy more. The judge of the blue belt just smiled, shook his head, said: "but it almost killed my smile; do you want to continue talking nonsense here or go to the front of the waiter to ambush me?" "Bareness, bareness." "Baji Baji." Lawyer an is carrying a bowl and eating noodles. Cuihua throws garlic into lawyer an '' "Yes." "That''s silly to stand here and look at farts. Can''t you just let this stupid thing run wild in front of the king?" Feng''s four corners of his mouth showed a smile, and he said: "the king of equality?" "Ann!" "I see." Feng Si walked out of the pavilion, left hand spread out, a blue whip stretched out from the palm, deep voice: "at the Lord''s command, let you shut up." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Judge of the blue belt. At this moment, the judge of the blue belt can''t even smile. He just thinks it''s fun. These two big men are really playing with each other and falling into a rage? Feng Si didn''t wait for him to speak again, but the whip waved out directly. The judge of the blue belt quickly retreated, his hands spread out, and a black copper hammer appeared in his hands. However, without waiting for any chance to fight back, there was a virtual shadow of the stone gate immediately above the courtyard, and the virtual shadow suddenly fell down! "Click!" The blue ribbon judge''s body was directly hit on the ground, and the broken voice came from his own soul. Under the heavy pressure, the soul has been overwhelmed and began to break up. "You have set the array here?" "I didn''t invite you." Feng Si goes to the judge of the blue belt. The other side is hunchback and is struggling to support the heavy pressure."Feng Si, listen to me. If you "Poof!" The whip, held in Feng Si''s hand, directly turned to the other side''s neck position, without any hesitation, and without any thought of recalling the past. "Click!" The other side''s head was simply cut off by Feng Si. Along with his soul, he began to collapse under the pressure of the array. Lawyer an took a big mouthful of noodle soup and asked curiously, "is this his mother''s or blue ribbon?" It''s just water. "Since you can eat by your face, why do you have to work hard?" "I don''t like to hear that. I can''t live on my face for long." "And what do you need to eat for a long time?" "Tongue." Feng Si took a deep breath, nodded and said: "I have been taught." "Lack of sincerity." Feng Si quietly raised his head and made a sudden realization. After thinking for a while, said wistfully: "I''m so taught." "Barely passing, but progress is needed." "I haven''t been together for years. I''m really strange." "Just review slowly. Do you really think I just like to listen to your flattery?" Feng Si nodded and said, "No." "I''m here to exercise you. In the future, if things change, I can still have a capital to rise again, can''t I?" "Well, you''re all right." "Salutation!" "What the LORD said is." "Haha." "What''s next?" Asked Feng Si. People, also killed, things, also done, there should be a follow-up, right? "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Boom! " Nine beams of light rushed directly to the sky. Obviously, it''s not for him, because Feng Si thinks that no matter how rebellious things he has done, even if he cuts down another four or five blue belt judges, it''s impossible for nine regular attendants to come out together and ask questions. "Well, this is not the beginning." Lawyer an turned to look at the Cuihua standing on his side, "Cuihua, be quick, and peel some garlic." "If you eat too much garlic, your mouth will stink, my Lord." "Since it''s the king, it''s fragrant to fart." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Indeed, the nine regular attendants did not come out because of the death of a blue ribbon judge. In fact, at this time, they had no time to take care of these little things. All because, on the top of the vacant Mount Tai, purple light suddenly appeared. In the past years, the top of Mount Tai also shines occasionally, but it is basically full of Buddha light, which means that the Bodhisattva''s understanding of Buddhism is profound. Purple light, however, has never been seen. To be exact, it has not appeared on the top of Mount Tai since a thousand years ago. Because, Fu Jun is still purple! Maybe it was because of the purple golden monkey around the early generation, which made great contribution to the early generation, but it was polluted in the fighting and turned purple into black. In order to make up for its shortcomings, the first generation set the official robes of the prince as purple. It is now the judge''s belt of the scrotum. It is red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. It is also respected by purple. The real reason is that it is impossible to test, but it is clear that there is a purple light on the top of Mount Tai, which definitely means that something important has happened. Nine regular attendants descended in front of Mount Tai. Behind each of the regular attendants, there is a close judge supporting their umbrella. In the rear area, a large number of the magistrates are coming. Although jiuchangshi had a beauty pageant in the past two years, the people around them, purple ribbon and blue ribbon began to become as worthless as the yellow ribbon and red ribbon in the late Qing Dynasty. However, jiuchangshi''s control over the middle and lower levels of the scrotum was far beyond the ten hall Yan Luo period. At the very least, the situation that King li of Chu River was chased and killed by yinggou and fled all over the hell but no one dared to go out to take charge of it would never happen again. The nine regular attendants are like nine giant pillars standing there, and in the void, there are several more Yama Dharma bodies, some of them have retreated, some of them are licking their wounds in the Spring Festival. Although they have lost the glory of the past, at this time, they still have the qualification to come out and see the bustling. "Big brother, look, up there." Xiao Jiu stood on the side of Da Changqiu''s body and whispered a warning. Xiaojiu used to be Xiaoshi. At the beginning, because of winning the hook, he broke one of the ten fingers, and Xiaoshi became Xiaojiu.Xiaojiu is the youngest and weakest one in Changshi, but his spiritual sense is indeed the most sensitive one. There are several very old smells in the sky in the sky . In fact, there are always some immortal things hidden in hell. The oldest of them even touch the tail of the ancient times, there are many giants of the same era as the first and second generation of the monarchs. These old things, when they swept the hell at the beginning of that year, chose to lie dormant and didn''t dare to carry them hard, so they lived down all the time. Today, Gou to the point that it''s a great waste to even have more heart beats and more breath. Therefore, for the old food Gang, every generation of the leader of hell, they all chose to ignore. A group of old things who can''t do anything but scratch their teeth, and there''s no need to bite them. But today, even those old things are waking up! On the top of Mount Tai, in the flower bed in front of the small temple which has been kept by Bodhisattva for thousands of years. Lao Dao sat there with the little monkey in his arms. He picked a handful of rhizomes that were hundreds of years old and put them in front of the little monkey. "Eat?" The little monkey shook his head. "I have to eat. I can''t be picky." A little monkey will die before he eats! "If you don''t eat your grandfather, he won''t come back." At present, I can only take the roots handed by the Taoist priest and chew them in my mouth. What I eat is the fairies planted by the earth for thousands of years, but I eat a sense of humiliation and deep hatred. No matter how many people came outside and how much movement there was, the old man still sat there unaware, he was bored and reached for the hair of the little monkey, he seemed to help him catch lice. However, no one was found. "Hey! I don''t even have lice on me. I''m a monkey. That boss of yours is unreasonable. Even the monkeys dare not grow lice because of this cleanliness! Bah, things are forced. " Chapter 1139 Touch to touch, Lao Dao finally had to choose to give up. Just like some people are very fond of helping people out with their ears, if they take out a large piece of earwax, hiss, that sense of achievement and satisfaction, don''t mention it. It''s the same with catching lice. If you catch one lice and can''t catch it, you will feel bored. Outside, there are more and more people gathered. On the sky curtain, there are more like several windows. Many old people also look out to see the situation here. Why are these old vegetable helpers willing to move all of a sudden? The Taoist priest''s heart is clear. All of them are in line on the shooting list, Xuanyuan sword will find them one by one sooner or later, originally, the big guys are desperate, but when they see him come back alive, naturally, they start to get excited and think that they see the dawn of hope! For these old vegetable helpers, it may not really matter why they live or what they should do. If they go on, if they go on, if they continue to go on, is the real meaning of their existence. It''s like everyone is playing for a long time to apply for the Guinness world record. as for how painful it is to live, whether it''s not like death, whether it needs euthanasia, they really don''t care. , maybe they haven''t seen it before, and maybe they have no energy to see it out. But in the war of Sanya, the arrival of the *, Bodhisattva soaring, such a great movement, it is impossible for them to hide them. Plus, when they show up here, they can understand it. To them, Lao Dao is too lazy to pay any attention. They just dare to see what they can''t really do. They have to start from scratch. They are "young and powerful". Can they not do their bone scum? However, the nine Optimus Prime in front of him made the Taoist priest have a lot of interest. These nine are the ten fingers of the Immortal King who originally won the hook and cut off? Tibetans brought them up to see the real meaning of immortals through them. Ha ha, immortal, that ruins, can also be called Xianting? Lao Dao smiled. To be honest, he was one of the few people in the world who knew the most about Xianting in those days because of the relationship between mountain moving apes and apes. At that time, the Yellow Emperor held the Xuanyuan sword and soared. In the posture of Lord, one sword went down and there was no immortal in the world. The Immortal King, after aiming at the power of Xuanyuan sword, knew that he could not resist the power of the Lord at that time. Therefore, he scattered his full of resentment and unwillingness into nothingness. The original abacus, is not to provoke, I can not hide? Since it''s a fairy and a fairy king, there''s always a way to press the bottom of the box. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a "Fairy" skin? Anyway, the Yellow Emperor himself set up a rule for himself and for the whole world, a "human" rule. The Yellow Emperor himself didn''t break the rule. After Yang Shou was done, it disappeared. Therefore, the fairy king returned, but unfortunately, joined the man who was sitting on the white throne in the middle of the sea of the netherworld. It was a fierce battle. In hell, all kinds of fierce animal giants launched a counter attack on the first wolf of hell at that time under the influence of the spirit of the Immortal King. It can even be said that in the early generation, the reason that could reorganize the hell mountain and river to form the foundation of the monarch was the light of the year of yinggou. In that war, yinggou directly picked out most of the bayonets. You know, it''s a giant beast who dares to resist yinggou. Without that war, if our ancestors wanted to unify hell, it would be much more difficult and time-consuming. From the results of war alone, the winning hook fell, and The Immortal King was severed. It''s a bit like winning hook and losing, others have been beaten, but the other side just broke ten fingers. In fact, it''s not the same thing. not to mention that winning hook is still "alive" until now. simply from the result of that war, has a word called "dye finger". Winning hook cut off the ten fingers of the fairy king, which means that it completely cut off the possibility of the fairy king to continue to dye Yin and Yang. Since then, the fairy king has almost no essential difference from the wandering ghosts outside the three realms. Now, these nine fingers are growing up. The old Taoist turned around and took another look at the small temple. He didn''t destroy it, because maybe it''s the hiding place that left the last trace between yin and Yang. Maybe, before he came back, he thought that this small temple would be flattened, belong to the palace of the prince, and stand on the top of Mount Tai again.But at the moment, he''s not that interested. To be honest, if it''s not that thing that forces the boss to do business, his heart is too dark, if he borrows a wall for his own use, he actually feels like taking the position of a Yama in exchange, he may not even go to hell, he will never step in again. Finally, Lao Dao stands up, the little monkey, with tears in his eyes, continues to nibble at these treasures of genius in Lao Dao''s arms, and is extremely aggrieved. In the distant sky, Da Changqiu takes a step forward, takes a step forward, appears in front of the old road for a hundred meters. Da Changqiu bowed down and bowed down, and asked, "I dare to ask, but I''m a descendant of the prince of the government." It''s just that Fu Jun has been disconnected for a long time. I don''t know him. It''s also normal. Even though Da Changqiu may have guessed something in his mind, he''s not sure. In the distance, Emperor Yu of the Song Dynasty stood beside the king of Qin Guang. The two former Yanluo looked at each other and saw a deep fear between them. "Cough..." After clearing his throat, but for a long time, could not help but give up, shook his head, said: "go home and have a look." If you say this, you will be identified! At the next moment, some of the remaining yamas are panicked, some simply put their Dharma bodies away and kneel down. The eight regular attendants behind Da Changqiu drew closer to him. The collision and friction between the new and old overlords are inevitable. Laodao doesn''t seem to come back to fight for hegemony at all. it''s just a peaceful tunnel: "this Taishan is here when our house is here, and when our house is not here, it''s also here. To be honest, I''m not interested in coming here to rob the class and seize power. There are other things in this mansion, today, just for a small matter. " Da Changqiu still has a kind and humble smile on his face, bows and says: "you say, we will do it." At this time, it''s right to recognize and advise. If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. Because no one knows how terrible the Lord Fu, who came back thousands of years later, is. To be uncontrollable is the most taboo thing for the superior. Chang WAIS have been sitting at such a high position, and there is no room for them to go up. So naturally, I will focus most of my mind on how to make my seat more stable. don''t shake, don''t shake, and be stable. The Taoist priest smashed the monkey with his right hand, put his left thumb in his ear and pulled it out. Then he put it in front of him and blew it out "We should, too!" Big Long Qiu replied without hesitation, "or you are considerate. You know that we have nine brothers and one chair is still missing. You have solved the big brother''s problem and helped us to be perfect." "Well, you''re a smart little thing, but you can also prevent disasters for you." Da Changqiu leaned over and said, "you''re right." In fact, Da Changqiu misunderstood. Da Changqiu thinks that because he knows the current affairs, he avoids an unpredictable confrontation. However, in fact, the old saying is that it is because of the existence of Da Changqiu, his counsels, his Philistines, his knowledge of current affairs, that he and the brothers around him have separated themselves from the circle of fairy king. If they continue to be the inheritors of immortals all the time, maybe there will be them on the list of Xuanyuan sword. They are also lucky. They are divided into ten first, and then they are separated from each other. Only in this way can they avoid great difficulties. Unfortunately, I don''t have such good luck, because the pit my ancestors dug for me is too big. Talk happily, although one side is a bit domineering, but the other side is a cotton temper, direct advice, and willingly put the empty chair out. Below, all the members of the Yin division, although they are still confused, they probably know that there is no need to fight, and they can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. I can''t help it. In recent years, I''ve been afraid of being beaten by yinggou. This kind of real big man fight, they go up, really just to count, even when the qualification of cannon fodder, are not enough. Not far below,Looking at lawyer an, Feng Sier said: "Congratulations, Wang Ye." It''s impossible for him to be a prince. But he can become the right arm of the prince, which is much better than continuing to "entertain people with color". "Not yet." "What?" "This chair is so empty. I can''t sit down." "Oh, there''s one thing missing." "Yes, so Lord Fujun is a kind person. Since he promised the boss, he would definitely let me sit down on that chair." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, I don''t want to let people sit on this chair for nothing, so you don''t need to talk about me and bully people." Lao Dao said holding the monkey. Big long autumn and all the regular attendants were shocked when they heard the words. Big long autumn almost cried out: "beg to bully, we need to bully, we are willing to be bullied" words. "As a human being, we are always open-minded. When we do things, we will seek to be convinced." Then, Lao Dao pointed his left hand to the attendants in front of him: "you must die." Later, refers to the remnant of the yamas watching this scene from afar: "you, too, have to die." Finally, look out into the sky, "you too must die." If you die at the same time, is Liwei! This is what the prince of Fujun pays attention to! After that, Lao Dao reached out and pulled out three hairs from the back of the neck of the little monkey, one is yellow, one is purple, one is red, spread out the palm, put it in front of the mouth, blow gently! "Poof!" In an instant, at the top of Mount Tai, there are three great terrifying bodies, one, the golden monkey! A moving ape! One, chijiri marmoset! The old Taoist raised his voice and gave a big drink: "cut people down quickly!" Chapter 1140 In the end, it''s the origin of family studies. Although we have ever made the act of losing our family''s foundation for our own life, we should talk about the means of power and the insight into the operation of the rules of power. All of these can be brought by ourselves from birth. No way, what he wants to hold the top position is to be uneasy, not himself, or to win. If he lives here directly, he doesn''t need to talk about the top chair at all. He can directly replace the previous position of Bodhisattva in hell. If win hook, even if it''s weak now, where win hook is, no one really dares to really test that he has recovered geometry, at least, morale, is there. But I can''t afford to To tell you the truth, it may be that for all the regular attendants and the real senior members of the scrotum present, can''t get up, can you? After all, lawyer an''s fame is only limited to the middle and lower class, and it''s not a good reputation, strength Let alone that. So, if you want to hold a wise man, you just need to push him at the beginning, and he will be able to walk wider and wider. In fact, it''s not hard. The real difficulty of hell is that you have to push a pig to the top and make sure that the pig can sit in a stable position. Of course, lawyer an is better than pig, but in the eyes of people at the level of the old way, lawyer an is about the same as ^ (* £þ (OO) ^ since he promised the bookstore owner to do this transaction, can''t send people up by himself, once he turns his head, he can''t afford to be cut off directly, and his head begins to swing in the wind hanging on the city gate. What''s more, lawyer an is better than pig. If you talk about it like this, it will make room for him under the guidance of good neighborly and friendly atmosphere. he can''t afford it and dare not sit on it! It''s not necessary for a good man to shrink his laziness, otherwise it will be not beautiful. In addition, the year before leaving home, hell has long been different from human beings, the stories of predecessors have long been scattered in the wind, the old man thinks that he needs to do something to refresh the prestige of the government in the heart of hell ghosts. Maybe, there are still so many years of silence, and my hands are also itchy. The golden monkey, goes to heaven directly, connects with an eye on the sky curtain! The moving ape rushed to one of the attendants. It was like a landslide! Chijiri is sneering at the body shape of a flash, suddenly appeared in the face of the king''s back. Nine often attendants, kill one, is to establish Wei! Kill one of the remaining yamas to set up a precept! As for those old vegetable gangs, they choose one to be slaughtered in order to set rules! In fact, to sum up the following sentence, my hands are itchy, I want to fight, I want to cut people, What''s the matter? Naturally, these three monkeys are not really reborn, but they all sent the relic to this little monkey. Specifically, the Taoist priest "activated" these three monkeys with his great power at this time. With the blessing of the old way, although these three monkeys can''t return to the previous peak level, they can also spread out seven or eight eight in a short time. The only regret may be that the little monkey is too small. If he or she is grown up, the relic of the three sacred monkeys will be absorbed and integrated by him again; Tut, terror of moving mountains, red horse''s cunning intelligence, purple and gold immortal body, think about it, will make the monkey feel terrible! But it''s also because the talent has been added too high and too high. In addition, the little monkey itself is the reincarnation of meritorious monkeys, which is equal to other normal monkeys. It can grow up in a few years. It takes ten times more time than other monkeys to grow up. Before adulthood, it could only be used as a signal transmitter. The monkey, the God of purple and gold, was so powerful that it rushed into the sky directly, chose a one eyed one and hit it directly. At this time, the rest of the old food gang who watched the bustle almost chose to retreat at the same time. Anyway, they said, just kill one. OK, you can kill one. The turntable is better. If you don''t win the lottery, you can''t go to work together for that winning brother. For them, a little inattention, more than half a beat of the heart is a big sin, but also want them to come out to help people fight? The old vegetable Gang, who didn''t know if he was lucky or too unlucky, was taken out of the void by the purple golden monkey. It was a skeleton with golden color on it. This skeleton has been for some years. It is said that the skeleton of a tribal warrior died and became intelligent. Unlike zombies, it belongs to the Bone Demon category.Up to now, the skeleton has been completely transformed into gold. However, the golden gloom, instead of shining, gives people a sense of death. "Evil animal, dare you!" "Bang!" Zijin monkey is too lazy to beep with him. Besides, he doesn''t have the function of beep at present. This requires the following experts to give them permission. But for the old way, fight when you fight, fight with your heart and soul? "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Above the sky, the golden skeletons and the purple golden monkey began to fight, just like a blast of thunder in the sky, which made the Nahe bridge in the distance and the dead soul team on the huangquan road inevitably fall into a kind of stagnation. And the patrol inspectors, who are responsible for the maintenance of these places, are also a cold sweat looking at the sky here. At the moment, they are very glad that they have a job on their own. At the same time, they gloat at at the colleagues who have to gather to go to Mount Tai. You know, in recent years, there have been several storms in hell. Although there are big people falling down every time, in fact, the cannon fodder at the bottom has been destroyed more. For the first time, in front of Naihe bridge, yinggou and Yinsi army had a wave of hard front. Later, yinggou directly summoned his original body, and burned the body in exchange for the power to blow up all those Yanluo''s bodies. At the same time, the Yinsi army below was more like being plowed several times by a terrible excavator. For the second time, yinggou was carrying the moon to carry bricks. The palace of the king of Chu River was directly destroyed. The moon was beautiful, but it was not clear how many officers of the lower level were annihilated under the moon or in the lava. Indeed, at this time, in the square formation composed of judges and inspectors under Mount Tai, there was an uproar, especially after seeing the figure of the purple golden monkey, everyone recalled the fear of being dominated a year ago. At the beginning, this monkey led a group of fierce animals out of the enclosure from the seal land of the west to besiege the main city of the Yin division. Why did Lao zhangtou and Feng Si get promoted soon? It was because there were too many officers who died that time. There was a radish and a pit on it. After a few waves of sweeping down, the radish was gone, leaving a long and boundless pit. It can be imagined that the golden skeleton should be very powerful in its heyday. Its body should be no less than that of the golden monkey. But now, it only has a little nutrition left in the bone debris. At the end of the fight, his strength has been gradually exhausted and he has been forced into a desperate situation. Here, the monkey rushes to Changshi. Big long autumn first step, blocked the monkey, hands down, and the monkey''s huge fist hard fight. Big long autumn clothes began to break, body shape is constantly shaking. At the same time, Yu Guang of Da Changqiu also noticed that on the top of Mount Tai, Lao Dao was shaking his palm, like warming up. Lord Fu, I''m going to leave in person. Besides, it looks like I''m eager to try. Da Changqiu was helpless, because at the beginning, he accepted the advice and chose to compromise, even if he divided part of the power for this purpose. But the other side is so pressing step by step, unreasonable! The eight regular attendants behind him are ready to help. Although there are only nine ten regular attendants left, they are actually from the ten finger connection at the beginning of that year, and there is an old brother like da Changqiu here. Naturally, their feelings are excellent. However, at this time, Da Changqiu bit his teeth, with full of indignation and humiliation, shouted: "the second!" Chang Shi, the second ranking waiter, took the initiative. "Don''t you always think that the name of the second child is not pleasant?" "Yes." At the same time, there was a smile on his face. "Today, it''s yours!" The other seven regular attendants seemed to have understood what was going to happen. Everyone was furious for a while! "Originally, I should have died, the first time, I should have died, but I have to take my brothers to live on. I can''t die! " "I understand, brother." The second one is forward. The big long autumn body retreated, and the two sides exchanged positions. Once again, the monkey raised his head and didn''t resist at all. He even deliberately withdrew all his defenses!"Bang!" Under one punch, directly annihilates! Big long autumn takes a deep breath, his eyes are red, and the seven regular servants behind him are full of grief and indignation. But a total of eight regular attendants still bow their hands together and salute the old way. Seeing this behind the scenes, Lao Dao seems to be a little disappointed. It''s very similar to the feeling that he and lawyer an went to the hair salon excitedly in the past few months and met with a severe blow and closed all the doors. I grabbed a Ganoderma elixir from the ground and shoved it into the little monkey''s mouth. "Squeak!" The little monkey turned his eyes straight up because of his choking. On the other side, chijiri Mahou stabbed the queen of the five senses with his back when he was watching with the king of the five senses. The poor king of five senses just came out to see the bustle as a relic of the old and the young. In this way, he was killed in confusion. His body and soul collapsed. After stabbing their backs, the previous generation of Yanluo directly knelt down and said, "welcome to the return of the Lord, God bless Mount Tai!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the distance, lawyer an began to eat a second bowl of noodles, and Cuihua continued to help peel garlic. Feng Si extended his fingers to those Yama Dharma bodies in the distance and said: "they are really decisive." "I''m not a loyal minister. Isn''t it normal to turn against the water?" "It''s also possible to think that since Fujun wants another equal King''s position, they can see the hope of going back to the front desk." "Ha ha, in fact, I suddenly feel very boring. When you didn''t have it before, you wanted it all in your dreams. But when it was put in front of you, it was like just after shaking, it was a bit boring." "Do you want to do it?" "I want it!" Chapter 1141 Yin and yang are divided into two realms, people and ghosts are different. Two flowers, one for each. No matter how violent the turmoil in hell is, it''s still windy and rainy in the sun. After a night of gunfire last night, people still have to start a new day of busyness. The sun shines into the library on time; and the owner of the library lies there on time to make an appointment with Chaoyang. The South Street across the window, even in the morning, is already full of summer smell. As long as pedestrians walk a little faster, sweat beads will fall unconsciously. Mr. Zhou sits in a cool bookstore with a newspaper headline about growing global warming. Yingying comes over with coffee and puts the cup on the tea table in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze quietly moved the newspaper, reached into his pocket and took out a small gift box. Yingying''s line of sight, unconsciously follow the gift box. "For you." Yingying opens the gift box. There is a ring in it. The diamond above is not very big, but you have to say it''s too small and unconscionable. Whether it''s modeling or style, it''s fashionable. Of course, this carat number is also simple in luxury. "Thank you, boss." Zhou Ze nodded and continued to cover his face with the newspaper. In the distance, the white fox rolled his eyes to this side, no matter how cruel the man in front of him was in other matters, he was always stifling in the face of men and women. This is to face the maid of our own family. If we face other women White fox read this, slightly frown, as if, that has a pair of long legs of women, also quite eat this set. Yes, the ring was bought by Bai Hu for Zhou Ze. As for why it was delivered the next day after the Chinese Valentine''s day, white fox could understand. For other men, no matter what gift they give or what kind of hospitality they give, they are all for the target shooting of that night. But the man reading the newspaper Well, there seems to be nothing wrong with the gift today. Yingying is very happy to get the boss''s gift. Yingying is not short of money. In recent years, although she has been putting her own funeral objects on the back of her boss, now it is in the stage of the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. In the peaceful and prosperous times, people live and work in peace and harmony, and people live and work in peace and contentment. is the so-called golden age antique, so Yingying still has a lot of funeral objects left. But my boss is poor! It''s not easy to give a gift. It''s like if someone else has ten yuan and gives you ten yuan, and another person has ten million yuan and gives you ten yuan, can it be the same? Although most people still choose the one with ten million But anyway, this ring is enough for Yingying to be happy for a long time. "Boss, I''ll go back and pick up some vegetables." "Well." When Yingying came out of the bookstore with a basket, Baihu jumped onto the sofa in front of zhouze. "And a smaller ring. Is it for the doctor? Eat in the bowl and look in the pot, Oh, man. " "Right." "Two pairs of different weights?" White fox asked. "Not enough money." If you don''t have enough money, the second one will naturally shrink. White fox was stunned for a while. For a while, it seemed that it was really hard to tell whether it was true or not. After all, the big boss of the bookstore was really poor. "Don''t you go to hell?" Many people in the study have gone to hell. "Hell, is there a position for the demon?" "You can wipe your neck now." "Ha ha, as the saying goes, a large group of people under your hand have gone to change the court, and you don''t taste anything?" Zhou Ze didn''t care about her. He took his coffee and took a sip. He looked at the crowd outside. "Or, do you think you don''t have much time? Why don''t you let your people who have been with you for several years have a good future?" Zhou Ze continued to say nothing. "No answer." "You speak a little bit today." The white fox jumps to the tea table in front of Zhou Ze, stoops, opens his mouth, a white internal pill is spat out of his mouth. "This is the internal pill that I just agglomerated in this year. You can''t compare it with Longmai. But at the critical moment, even if you eat one more sugar bean, you can have a little more strength."Zhou Ze reached out and picked up the inner pill. This Neidan looks like the Pearl of the night. It''s estimated that it can sell for a lot of money. "Why is today''s style of painting a bit confusing?" "Don''t think that our white fox family has no other skills except to hook up with poor scholars. In fact, we are smart. I came in late and have no special friendship. Let''s vote." Zhou Ze smiled and threw the demon pill back to the white fox The white fox swallowed the inner pill again, and then said: "can''t you see it?" Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "it''s useless." "So passive and desperate?" Zhou Ze is silent. White fox turned around and went back to his favorite corner. Zhou Ze spread out the newspaper again, thinking that at this moment, lawyer an, has fulfilled his wish? When lawyer an becomes the king of equality, a large number of people under the study will be promoted naturally. At least, there is a future. He, as the boss, doesn''t owe them any more. Outside, there is a wind, different from the warm wind in summer, which makes people more anxious. This wind, however, has a refreshing coolness. At the door, the figure of the old way appeared. The little monkey was still in his arms. Push the door open, the old way comes in, first look at Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze puts down the newspaper. "Yes?" Zhou Ze asked. "Yes." The old way replied. It''s simply like an aunt selling rougamo at a roadside stall. "Two steamed buns." "Ten." In the context of the two, the position of the equal king that lawyer an was thinking about was similar to a rougamo. Zhou Ze reached out and pointed to the opposite wall, saying: "it''s mounted." The landscape painting that Lao Dao and lawyer an brought back to the bookstore before, Zhou Ze had Yingying stick it on the wall last night. It''s not big, it''s just a good area. In fact, an ink painting pasted on the wall can add a smell of calligraphy to the decoration of the study. After all, this painting is really good. The only drawback, may be that there is only scenery in it, but there are no people and things, which is not vivid enough, a little chilly. Lao Dao put down the little monkey and walked to the painting. The little monkey, with a round belly, came to the white fox and belched from time to time. White fox has a good nose. From this burp, it smells the spirit of terror. For a time, eyes, all envy! In the eyes of the little monkey, there is only the residual panic and despair. Yes, the ganoderma elixir has been planted for hundreds of years, and it''s all crammed into its mouth by the old man. Thanks to its strong body, it''s a monster monkey, but it''s still full of support. "If you don''t feel well, you can spit out. I''ll help you carry on." White fox said with concern. At this time, the old way suddenly "ha" a sound, if the whole white fox was shocked, his hair stood upright, and he immediately crawled on the ground. The little monkey burps again, walks over, hugs the white fox, and stares back at the old way. Lao Dao doesn''t care. As you know, in the previous moment, Lao Dao was on the top of Mount Tai, killed the three giants in succession, forcefully put one end ^ (* £þ (OO) ^, oh no, was forcefully unable to put one end in the position of pushing the equal king. At this time, even if there is a little smoke left in the body, is not affordable for this little white fox. "I said." Lao Dao looks back at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze put down his coffee and looked at the old way. "Xuanyuan sword, is it time to find you?" "It''s my turn." Zhou Ze had a dream again last night, Xuanyuan sword, is already in the center of his eyebrow. Lao Dao laughs, "that''s really fast." Zhou Ze did not speak. The old Taoist priest sipped his lips and continued: "in fact, I was compared with the hidden one, which is clear to me.""Oh." "So, I''m hesitant now." "Hesitation what?" "I hesitated whether I should stay first and wait to see the scene where you were cut by Xuanyuan sword, or in order to avoid being compared again, I didn''t want to go back early." "Whatever you want." "They will be back in the evening." "In such a hurry?" "Who is the real boss? They still have points in mind. At the very least, before you are killed by Xuanyuan sword, they will still behave like dogs in front of you. " "I don''t like the metaphor very much." "Oh, I forgot. You like to talk about dogs as friends." After that, the old man stepped back a few steps, sat down on the sofa, said: "then I''d better wait." Zhou Ze said with a smile: "or do you want to see my end?" "No, No." The old Taoist priest hurriedly waved his hand and continued: "I''m afraid of seeing blood. I''m so nervous and dizzy. I can''t see this terrible thing in my whole life." "Ha ha." "Stay first, have a meal with you, and then go. At least, before you go on the road, you should have a toast." "Thank you for your kindness." "It should be said that the fate of at least one company can''t depend on you walking too lonely. Who''s left in this sunny place? It''s more important than the wreath given by which unit or big man?" "That''s the reason." "Well, I, the prince of Taishan mansion, can''t be regarded as shabby to see you off here?" "I will." Next, is a long silence, after silence, is a sigh of the Taoist priest, it seems to be asking Zhou Ze, it seems to be talking to himself, he points to his nose, he says: "I have clearly avoided the Xuanyuan sword, but how can I still have the illusion that I have been killed by it?" It''s time for the book house to end. Maybe, it''s almost the end of the month. Chapter 1142 The palace, is old, because this is the palace before the land of equality. Lawyer an''s choice of starting a government and building a yamen here is also the satisfaction of his new "equal Wang an". It may be the fate in the dark, on that day, a saltfish boss threw the seal of equality Wang Lu to himself, after playing for a while, the seal was taken away. It''s like a scientist writing his memoirs saying why he went this way: because as a child, he was held by Chen Jingrun. Lawyer an thinks that in the future, there will be a legend about himself in hell. In the legend, will probably eliminate the saltfish boss who has little sense of existence and too much influence on the story''s interest. What shows is that one day, one month, one year, equality King Lu Lu chose his successor, who can''t afford it, because he can''t afford it ¡­¡­¡­ Ten thousand commendatory adjectives. People and ghosts like to listen to stories. The story of "pie in the sky" is often the most popular. Because everyone who listens to the story can imagine that he or she can also be the protagonist in the story, after all, compared with the things that can''t be done by the people who are not strong willed, such as those who study hard in a cold window or those who live on a bed load and taste gall, look up, open your mouth, and other pies fall into your mouth, anyone will. The palace needs to be renovated, and people need to be recruited. Chang waiters were forced to sacrifice their second son, but da Changqiu chose great restraint. Now that what should be sacrificed has already been sacrificed, it''s natural to let the second child''s sacrifice have value. It''s really too much to retaliate or make some small moves. Therefore, in terms of resources, it''s a convenient way for the new equal king. Whether it''s staffing, personnel or other resources, lawyer an can take them at will. The remaining six yamas even offered their courtesies, saying that it was the reopening of the palace of equality and a common event for them. Yanluo people together create a warm, watching and helping atmosphere of Yanluo family! It seems to have completely forgotten how indifferent they were when equal Wang Lu was chased and killed by Shi Changshi. It seems that they really forgot that not long ago, they also joined hands to stab the king of five senses. In fact, the reason why chishiri marmoset chose the king of five senses as the target was that he had the worst relationship with him, and had a deep dirtiness with several yamas. "There are too many things." Feng had a file of a large table in front of him. He was dizzy. Below, sitting in turn are Xiao Luoli, Lao zhangtou, Qing, Liu Chuyu, Gengchen, Liang Heyou and so on. after a person''s success, he will naturally rise to heaven. But even Feng Si, the highest official in the previous position, was suddenly pushed to the position of the chief administrator of the equality King''s palace to lead the purple belt, and he was at a loss. As for the three of them, their status was not low, but it''s no problem that you let them be mad dogs and biters. It''s really difficult for them to manage their affairs. Everything is like a dream. As if, the day before, I was still fishing in the library; today, I''m directly shining on the lintel. Well, the "as if" here can be removed. Fortunately, we still have time. We can learn and adapt slowly. When the old class members in the study were busy, lawyer an came to the gate of the hall, reached out and struck the bronze bell at the gate, and shouted: "don''t be busy. It''s just time to go home." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Qinglang bought a lot of dishes today, which made boss Zhou mistakenly think that Lao Xu was going to open a full round table tonight, which had already been arranged. In the kitchen, he was very busy. Lao Xu took the lead, and Yingying began to fight. It''s not a festival or a birthday, but tonight, is to have a good meal. In fact, there is no need to say some words, because it is useless to say them, which only increases troubles. Just like facing a terminally ill patient, it''s really not interesting for you to discuss health care and illness with him. It''s better to talk with him about fishing, fried goldflowers and a big sister in the salon. Because of the existence of Laodao, the atmosphere of the book house is somewhat depressed. The same appearance, even the same body, but the feelings displayed are quite different. The old Taoist stood in front of the wall for an afternoon, staring at the painting, looking at the mountains and rivers in the painting.No one will disturb him, and he will not talk to others. In fact, since he woke up, the only one who could talk to him equally was the boss. The newspaper, which has been read for a long time, has changed three cups of coffee. Boss Zhou narrowed his eyes, and ge you was on the sofa. Time is quiet, but it is still, but covered with a layer of suffocating film. I don''t want to go anywhere, nobody wants to see, just want to lie down, lie down, lie down At this moment, boss Zhou''s ideological realm seems to have reached a resonance with Louis 15. Lawyer an is back, lawyer an is back with a large group of people in the library. Hell around, we all turn chicken into Phoenix, walk up the road, still with the wind. Audience, now, the library team is coming to us. The first one is equality Wang An. Lawyer an opened the door of the study, because it was the glass door, before entering, lawyer an saw the location of Lao Dao and Zhou Ze, but when he pushed the door in, lawyer an turned directly to Zhou Ze. "Boss, I''m back." Next, everyone who comes in, should say hello to Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou really felt that it would be more appropriate to change his person into a larger black-and-white photo at this time. It''s like a memorial service for myself. A large group of people, in the room, are also bustling. Lao Dao was still standing there, and he continued to look at the paintings. Everyone tacitly put them aside. It''s not that no one wants to lick it. In fact, from yesterday to today, when we went to hell to come back, we still owe the change of identity to Lao Dao. On the top of Mount Tai, directly cut down the three giants, this matter, it''s just a matter of crispness. Boss Zhou is too lazy to continue to be "admired" and "mourned" here, gets up and goes upstairs. As Yingying is still busy cooking, boss Zhou can''t sleep even if he wants to sleep for a while. He just lies on the bed and takes Yingying''s "self cultivation of maid" he is watching and turns it over. Don''t say, the contents are quite detailed. For another book, it''s called "how to grasp a man''s heart" or "woman, how to control a man!"! ¡·There is nothing against it. "Hiss, hiss Fizz... " In the crack of the bedroom, there was a noise of friction. When hearing this sound, Zhou Ze would like to shout to the Yingying downstairs, and add a fried lotus root tonight. Half face appeared in front of Zhou Ze''s bed, stepped back and sat down on the chair. Then, two big men, in the same bedroom, fell into a strange silence. Zhou Ze continued to turn the book in his hand, and half of his face continued to sit there quietly. It seems that no one is willing to take the initiative to speak. The silence lasted until it was dark. Zhou Ze put down the book in his hand, stretched himself, and then looked at the half face of a cos thinker sitting there, said: "what''s the matter?" "I miss you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze is very uncomfortable. Maybe, there is no problem with half face talking. He is the one who has problems. After all, you can''t let a guy who just came back to life a few days ago and who has been imprisoned for thousands of years in a miserable way understand the current popular culture and various hints at once. Perhaps, half of the face also felt that his narration was a little inappropriate, so he continued: "I want to see him." Half face favorite, or win Zhou Ze raised his head, took a deep breath, at this moment, boss Zhou felt that he needed a confession for his evil and dirty soul. "I haven''t spoken to him in a few days." Since Sanya came back, Zhou Ze hasn''t talked with yinggou much. In fact, before going to Sanya, the frequency of winning hook and bubbling has been reduced a lot. Maybe, is that Xuanyuan sword''s next goal is itself, at this time, says too much dialogue, doesn''t make sense. "I have something to ask him." "I''ll shout for you." Zhou Ze closed his eyes, that is, closed his eyes, didn''t do anything,He didn''t shout in his heart, then opened his eyes, said to his half face: "he said he didn''t care about you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Half a face. Half face can''t judge whether what Zhou Ze said is true or not, because yinggou and Zhou Ze live together and can''t enter the door by themselves. Even though that door used to be his home. "Have you seen a shrink?" "I went to see it. It''s very useful." "Well." Half face up, said: "just these days?" "Come on, it might be tonight." "I''ll be around here before you get chopped." The implication is that he will stay nearby. When arrives, he will be free to use it as a substitute for the dead or as a "sacrifice". Zhou Ze licked his lips, and suddenly thought of something, he said: "there''s something I''ve ignored before. Maybe you can give me some advice." "What''s the matter?" "Before I died, in my last life, I died in a car accident. I already know the cause of that accident." The traffic accident involved a dog blood love triangle between Xu Le, Lin and himself. Because of the identity of a sister-in-law, it also set up a mysterious and suspenseful painting style for the story of dog blood. It''s a pity that if Zhou Ze had not written this story, the directors who made love plays would have jumped on it. However, there is one thing that Zhou Ze has always ignored. In other words, after that, he will be at ease. With the ghost soul in his sister-in-law''s body swallowed by yinggou, he has become a man of his own, and will not go into it any more. Just, I suddenly remembered that there was something I can''t think. "What is it?" "Before I died in a car accident, I treated an old man..." Chapter 1143 "Before I died in a car accident, I treated an old man. During the treatment, my arm was scratched by his fingernails." Half face and one hand holding his own face, seems to be trying to listen to Zhou Ze''s words, and asks: "and then , "the old man didn''t come back, and died. After that, it was June 1 children''s day. I had to go to the orphanage to see the children at night. At that intersection, I had a car accident. " "Contact, where is it?" Zhou Ze stretches out his palm, five black fingernails slowly grow out, emitting a frightening luster. "By the way of huangquan, I met a faceless woman." "Faceless woman? Is there a spirit of resentment condensed by resentment beside the huangquan road? " "That''s right." "I scratched her with my nails, and then I was able to get out of huangquan road and return to the sun." "I still don''t understand. What are you going to say?" Obviously, half of the face hasn''t got the point. "I was killed in a car accident by a ghost who used to work in the city, and then..." Zhou extended his finger to his head. "There seems to be something wrong with her here, so she wants to kill me, and then let me return my soul with the corpse. The purpose is to complete her host''s sister." "So now you are telling me a beautiful story Love story? " Half of the face showed a look of great absurdity. When is the time? he can understand that Zhou Ze''s Salted fish at this time are either drinking coffee or lying down, as if they don''t care about the coming of the great limit at all. But that doesn''t mean he''s willing to waste his time here listening to Zhou Ze talk about the ghost of the new version. "I mean, I think, my nails Zhou Ze raises his fingernails again. "Nails, what''s the matter?" Half of the face raised its hand, and the same five nails showed up. After all, we learn from each other, or, are all the cubs coming out of the dog village; only half of his face is a little louder. He has many self-made skills, which will not be the same as Zhou Ze, but he has forcibly changed his name, which sounds like changing the clouds and rain into a coffee newspaper, but in fact, it''s still something to change the soup and medicine. It''s a bit like a high school dropout and a Chinese Academy of Sciences, the same thing is that everyone has nine years of compulsory education. The reason why half a face can''t understand Zhou Ze''s meaning is not that he is careless, but that everyone, in fact, has a blind spot. That is, in the half face view, this nail, is standard. As a zombie, you don''t have beautiful black nails. What kind of zombie are you? "I think my nails were triggered by the old man." Zhou Ze finally said what he thought. Half face, silence, silence, silence, sink Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Half of the face laughed and tears would come out. Oh no, he is lotus root juice. Then, half face goes to Zhou Ze, stoops, looks at the five nails on Zhou Ze '' A cat and a dog can be equated. It''s very possible that after your car accident, your soul is stimulated, and you have good luck. On the way to the yellow spring, you have inspired his strength; in other words, you have inspired your blood talent. It has nothing to do with the old man, and nothing to do with the mad ghost. " "No." Zhou Ze shakes his head, he knows that half of his face makes sense. But he still felt something was really wrong. "In fact, there is also a logical problem." Half of his face was frowned, to be honest, he would rather go to see Doctor Wang Ke again and have a chat, he would not like to play the brain tease problem of children''s primary school with the next generation of dog village here. Zhou Ze is more and more interested. Although the interest is somewhat inexplicable, but in the dark,Zhou Ze also felt that it seemed to be a little logical. At present, Zhou Ze got up, went to his desk, picked up a pen, and then tore off a piece of paper. He first drew a person on the paper, a round head, a round belly, and then added four ellipses. Half of his face was stunned, and Zhou raised his head a little accidentally, asking, "what''s the matter?" "It''s a terrible painting skill." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. "This is me." Zhou Ze pointed at the man with the tip of his pen. "Abstract you." "I suddenly found out that you seem to be much more cheerful." "Thanks to your hair." "I will tell him your praise." "You can really suggest that he go back tonight and hang himself. Maybe he can be a senior official of the Department of Yin at once. The one standing downstairs also seems to appreciate him "It''s off the mark." "Oh, then you go on." Zhou Ze drew a similar "man", but this man added a crutch and some beard to him. "This is an old man." Half face said. "I can sort things out again, from beginning to end." Half face smell speech, looked up at the time, impatient want to go mood, has been expressed. Zhou Ze pretended not to see it, and he continued: "first, I treated him in the hospital, and then my arm was scratched by him." "Well." "Then, on the way to the orphanage, I was killed by a long planned truck driver." "Well." "I attended my own memorial service and was caught in fire Anyway, I went to hell. " "Well." "I''m different from those dead souls on the yellow spring road. I have my own consciousness. I''m attracted to the past by the faceless girl. She wants to keep me there forever. I hurt her with my fingernails, and then I can get out of it and return to the sun." "Well." "After I returned to the sun, I happened to pass by a bookstore in Wuzhou international business district at that time. I met Xu Le, who was just knocked to death by a stick. I got on to him, which is my body now." "Well." "In the end, I will continue to live as Xu Le." "Well." Half of his face has narrowed, he is sleepy. For each link, Zhou drew a circle on the paper as a mark. At this time, it''s not so much talking to half a face as Zhou Ze analyzing himself. In the past, it''s not the same thing, even if you take it seriously, in fact, it''s not the same thing. at present, seems to have some big secret. "I said that my rejuvenation, and this physical body, all originated from the design of the mad female ghost. Her consciousness has been confused with the consciousness of the host. Instinctively, Dr. Lin, my now nominal wife, is regarded as her sister, intending to meet her sister''s hope. " " call Whoo Whoop... " "The man who knocked Xu Le to death that day, I went to investigate afterwards. He died, was inlaid in the wall, and his body was filled with mercury. It was the masterpiece of the ghost girl. She wanted to deal with everything completely." In fact, as a ghost, especially in the loose environment of the ten hall and Yan Luo period, it''s not difficult to figure out this trick of "returning the soul with the corpse". As long as we do a good job in the finishing work, we can''t be found. Since then, boss Zhou has done the same thing to Lao Zhang. So, at any time, don''t underestimate the wisdom of grass-roots civil servants, otherwise why do so many people go to test civil servants every year? "It''s a circle." Zhou Ze said and drew a circle on the paper, then looked at half of his face. Half face opened slowly, feebly, "HMM." "But there''s a problem in this circle. I didn''t find it before and I don''t want to go into it. Now I think it''s very wrong." "Well." "In this circle, the crazy ghost girl is the designer of this circle. From my car accident and death to my last choice of returning to the dead, all of them fit the circle she designed. In the end, I became her "brother-in-law" in name, and her purpose was accomplished. " "Well." "But here, there''s a vacuum area..." Half face suddenly opened eyes, eyes appeared a touch of shock color!He got it! "Do you understand?" Zhou Ze asked, at the same time, picked up the water cup beside him and took a sip of water. "She participated in the beginning and the end, but she didn''t participate in the middle process. The problem is here." Half a face, at last, showed seriousness. Because there is one thing that is clear and certain. That is, the ghost girl, whether she is crazy or not, she is just a ghost girl after all! Even if she gets through Ren Du''s two channels because of her madness, you say she has the strength of a constable, yes, you say she has the strength of patrol inspection, yes, you even say she has the strength of a judge, yes! But the real situation is, even the one who has stood downstairs in front of the wall and watched the landscape painting all day, if you ask him to talk about cooperation and trade with yinggou, you have to be shy and shout brother, you can''t let him calculate and make yinggou a part of his plan! Half a face is not to maintain a winning hook, but because, he is profoundly clear about the meaning of the two words, "winning hook", in the end! The tiger is still dead, and the one hundred foot insect is dead but not stiff. Even the winner in the weakest and weakest period, he is also the winner! In the middle of the ring, Zhou Ze''s black nails appear, which is related to the recovery of the power of the winning hook. It can be said that the factors belonging to the winning hook have been added to the ring. That crazy girl, can she even design this? How can she see the sleeping horror soul in zhouze in advance, is the Tibet, even if it is the Tibet, when he stands in front of zhouze, he can''t see the exact identity of zhouze! "She should have arrangement, but her arrangement may not come into use because of the awakening of your own internal strength." Half a face gives an explanation for that. Zhou Ze shook his head and continued: "how to explain the old man who scratched me with his fingernails?" "Maybe It''s just a coincidence. " "If it''s just a coincidence, then that old man should have nothing to do with her. After all, he has planned to kill me with a truck, and there''s no need to paint the lily before that." "Well, that should be it." "But no, because at that time, the old man said something, which made me think that the old man was also the subordinate of the ghost girl." "What''s the point?" "Now Now It''s terrible... " Chapter 1144 "More specific? Has he said anything else? " Asked half face. Zhou Ze shook his head. "How can we remember things several years ago without a word?" In particular, a lot of things happened on that day. The old man ''s event can only be regarded as a very small miniature of that day. "Then remember." Said half face very quietly. "How to remember?" "Memories?" Half of his face pointed to the bronze ring Zhou Ze was wearing. To be honest, this ring from the three villages has been worn on Zhou Ze''s fingers for a long time. At the beginning, it was used to catch the undead of the Japanese warriors after being awakened by yinggou. But after that, the decoration effect of this thing began to be greater than the actual use. After all, if there is a winning hook, feed the winning hook before everything goes on, next, it''s just a fist thing, Where do we need so many twists and turns? The enemy is preparing food and grass, I''m feeding the winning hook; the enemy is surveying the terrain, I''m feeding the winning hook; the enemy is working hard, I''m feeding the winning hook; the enemy is thinking deeply, I''m feeding the winning hook; it''s not hard to understand that Zhou will neglect a lot of other things he already has, because most of the time Wait, it doesn''t work. In fact, boss Zhou likes to wear this ring on his hand. It''s simple and elegant in shape. It''s a little more introverted than wearing a diamond ring, and it''s a little more meaningful than wearing a pearl jade. At this time, he was pointed out by half of his face, Zhou Ze raised his hand and gently rubbed his fingertips on the ring. A thread of thought penetrated into it, and then the ring began to come out of the water. I remember in Pilgrimage to the west, when the great sage went to the heaven to move the soldiers, there was a fairy with a small box in his hand, saying how much water there was in it. At this time, boss Zhou has a similar feeling. More and more water began to accumulate in this bedroom at the speed visible to the naked eye, but it did not soak any furniture, causing no harm such as floor leakage, it can be said that the water is extremely powerful. At the beginning, boss Zhou was still a little surprised. Then he seemed to think of something, and he was relieved. When the water has filled the whole bedroom, the light begins to twist in front. It''s strange that at the bottom of the water, Zhou Ze didn''t feel the difficulty of breathing at all, and even felt the coolness different from that in summer. Hu, it''s pleasant, it makes boss Zhou feel sorry that he didn''t use the good things earlier. Since the renovation of the study, it is equipped with central air-conditioning. On weekdays, there are also death attendants here, green refrigeration. But in this hot summer day, I didn''t throw myself directly into the water for comfort. What''s more, in this summer, lying in the water, watching the newspaper drinking coffee, and then looking out at the sun baked pedestrians, how enjoyable it must be. In the front, in the distorted appearance, there is a figure, which is gradually solidifying. In turn, a young man in coir raincoat appeared. The boy''s face was calm, but between his eyebrows, there was a deep sadness. He looks at Zhou Ze, bows slightly, says: "have you forgotten me?" I really forgot you. "No way." Said boss Zhou. This young man, the lake he took in the gambling house of his mother-in-law, was a lake demon. He wanted to see the real sea, so he entered Zhou Ze''s ring. But after entering, will not be followed. It can be said that at present, this is a young dreamer. Boss Zhou said: please say your dream! I was at home. Once again, it turns out that when looking for a job, the leader always tells you about the future of the company, about dreams, and about prospects. If you want to paint a bright future for you, don''t go. Because this kind of boss, often can not give you good treatment, can only desperately give you the dream and chicken soup. Today, if half a face didn''t remind Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze might forget him all the time. Half a face is not surprised at this scene. He has seen a lot of things in his life, not to mention the means that the old vegetable gang and the immortal''s remnant added to him. Compared with those, this point is really insignificant."This ring has the effect of self binding, plus this artifact, you can trace the memory of that day after you are connected with it." These words are easy to understand. Even modern science has long proved the complexity of the internal structure of the human brain. In fact, a normal intellectual adult seldom develops and uses his own brain. Genius like Einstein is just a little more than ordinary people, but compared with the whole brain, it is still a very small part. Many people have had similar situations, some things and details that have been forgotten for a long time, and suddenly one day, either seeing something triggered or simply dreaming, they suddenly remembered it. It''s enough to see that the human brain, or the human soul, is more like a storage note. Whatever you have seen, heard or seen, whether you have intended or not, will be recorded. Some people are born with a good memory, which means that they have better reading and retrieval ability. At present, there is the lake demon and the bronze ring in it, which is equivalent to a 3D projection, which can completely project the picture in Zhou Ze''s memory. It can automatically help you retrieve, read, complete, and render. "Do something." Half a face looked at the lake demon. The lake demon also bows to half of his face. He has no choice but to stay down and be small when surrounded by such strong people. Therefore, the resentment that is almost forgotten by the host is not qualified to continue to talk. Once in the urn, what happens next is beyond the control of a small lake. Boss Zhou is still a little guilty about this, but he can''t help it. In recent years, boss Zhou''s habit of picking up things outside and taking them home from time to time has led to "overcrowding" in the library. As a big leader, it''s inevitable that some people and things under his opponent are left behind. Although, yinggou has expressed dissatisfaction with Zhou Ze''s crazy behavior of stacking garbage at home for more than one time; if you pick up something and use it when you come back, it''s useful. If you just hoard it for hoarding, it''s a disease, it''s called hoarding disease. But because boss Zhou has been going his own way, winning hook can only helplessly let it go. After all, the dog in his family, counting back and forth, seems to have no other hobbies except this one. The lake demon went to Zhou Ze and knelt down. At the same time, he reached out his hands, grabbed Zhou Ze''s hand and put it on his head. For a while, Zhou Ze felt that there were countless tentacles, scratching his palm as gently as possible. A little itchy, a little comfortable. Zhou Ze also released his soul defense, so that those tentacles can be deeper, deeper, deeper "Do you remember the day?" The lake demon asked. In fact, anyone who peeps at his privacy will instinctively resist and resent it. The lake demon also dare not look through and present Zhou Ze''s memory, otherwise, it will not be so easy to be forgotten. Although it''s impossible to write down the words of the old man when we met at the beginning, Zhou Ze can always remember the day. After all, it''s the day of my death; on that day, my last life is over, which is an important watershed of my life. Therefore, in the face of this question, Zhou Ze did not hesitate to give the answer: "February 9, 2018." Soon, the bedrooms soaked by water began to undergo dramatic changes, just like entering a very realistic virtual fantasy world. Everything here is really enough to be true. The corridor of the hospital, ward, doctor''s office, all the furnishings, began to be clear. At this time, the half face and Zhou Ze are just like standing in the hospital environment. From time to time, there are patients and medical staff passing by. All kinds of real voices are also coming. However, everyone is in a hurry, and the speed is much faster than usual. It''s like watching the video and pressing the fast forward button. The lake demon is looking for the exact time period that day. In fact, in my heart, I was a little bit curious. Throughout the ages, yinggou has kept many dogs, but most of them have actually spent their lives "ordinary", not to mention communicating with yinggou, but few of them can inspire the power of yinggou. As the most beautiful cub in the history of Goucun, when looking at Zhou Ze with half a face, it''s really different from other "dogs".For one thing, Zhou Ze is one of the few dogs who can know that there is a winning hook and can communicate with it, but it''s really nothing for half a face. However, compared with the fact that he directly turned out the winning hook and took away the accumulated experience of winning hook for thousands of years, he was more curious about the current interaction mode between Zhou Ze and winning hook. It''s hard to say which is better or worse when you are crossing the river by feeling the stones. but sometimes when you look back at yourself, can you also taste? If I had no such choice, would the ending be different? Therefore, it''s not hard to understand that half a face is interested in how Zhou Ze can open the power of winning hook. Finally, the pictures around began to slow down, slowly, gradually returned to the normal playback speed, Zhou Ze saw himself washing his face in the bathroom, at that time, his face was the standard fatigue of emergency doctors. "Doctor Zhou, a new patient will be here soon. It seems that he fell down from upstairs. I don''t know if he committed suicide." Chapter 1145 Seeing the picture of that day again, everything is so true. In boss Zhou''s mind, there is a real feeling that he is reading his biography at the moment. It''s hard to say that I''m in a trance. I don''t know what year it is tonight. It''s too fake. After all, it''s been several years in my life; what should be used to is already used to; what should be opened is already opened. We should continue to hold the past to death. Every time we hear the story, we will cry and touch the towel with tears. It''s too affectable. Half face seems to be interested in the appearance of Zhou Ze in his last life, standing behind "Zhou Ze" and looking at him all the time. Boss Zhou also accompanied half of his face and looked at him. To be honest, his own appearance in his last life was OK; he didn''t match ugliness. He had a strong body and temperament. Wearing a white coat was not bad. Of course, compared with Xu Le, who can eat the meal of his son-in-law, it''s still a lot worse. "I see. I''ll be right there." After hearing the notice, "Zhou Ze" left the bathroom immediately, and in the corridor over there, the injured old man had been sent over and was coughing blood. "Prepare the instruments, quick!" The image of the old man is also very clear, with a gray Tang suit. "I I Don''t want to die. " "Don''t worry, you will be fine. We will help you. You can''t die." "No No Now Now It''s really terrible below... " Boss Zhou has been staring at the old man. Many years later, he saw the old man again. Boss Zhou would like to see his secret at this time. Next, it should be the old man who will scratch his arm with his fingernail. "You calm down and relax. There''s no problem with your life." "I don''t want to Don''t want to go on They They found me I They found me... " Boss Zhou''s eyes were immediately placed on Zhou Ze''s wrist. When the old man spoke, he was very excited. In fact, the patient who was seriously injured was most afraid of emotional excitement, because it was easy to involve the wound and other lesions, bringing more numbness to the treatment. Sure enough, the black nail on the old man''s hand began to pierce Zhou Ze''s wrist. "Hiss..." "Doctor Zhou, your hand!" "I won''t go down No more Don''t go down Ha ha "Cough, cough..." The old man''s fingernails are not surrounded by special breath, but the deep amber color is still unforgettable. The screen starts to freeze at this time. Whether it''s the old man on the stretcher car, or Zhou Ze and the medical staff around him, they all stop. From the voice of the lake demon: "do you need to play it again?" Zhou Ze raised his head and, to be honest, didn''t understand it, because the really valuable process is just a short period of dialogue. The old man''s words, it sounds like a devil escaping from the hell, is avoiding the investigation of the scrotum. Zhou Ze raised his head to see if he found anything on the half face beside him, but he found that the half face standing on his side, his mouth slightly open, his fists tightly clenched, and his eyes began to glow red. It''s like, what a terrible stimulus. He found out! He must have found something! Zhou Ze raised his hand to signal that the lake demon could be over. All around the picture began to ripple and illusory, like the paint was washed by the water gun, then due to the wet wrinkles, and finally, the water mist quickly dissipated. The scene of the bedroom reappears. In addition to the tip of the nose, there seems to be some water vapor left. There is no moisture in the room. The lake demon still kneels in front of Zhou Ze, and Zhou Ze''s hand is still on his head. For half a face, even though the "illusory" picture is over, he is still in a daze. To be honest, it''s hard for Zhou Ze to figure out what kind of things can make half of his face lose his temper. First of all, half of his face has nothing to do with, and his character and style of conduct are more like an extremely enlarged version of iron and naive. If there is anything wrong with such a "reckless man", the first reaction is to be reckless and lazy. His life can be said to be very long, but if we exclude the time when he was imprisoned and sealed at the foot of Emei Mountain, in fact, it is not particularly long. The real years of breaking away from winning hook and being free from constraints may be quite short. So, What did you find out? "Hello?" Zhou Ze reached out and waved in front of half of his face.Half face''s eyes began to refocus, but after focusing, they stared at Zhou Ze. "What''s the matter?" If it''s not clear, if you don''t wake up the winning hook, you can''t even wake up the winning hook to beat the one in front of you. Boss Zhou really wants to slap this guy directly, card here to pretend shock, but don''t say a word, who do you want to kill? "Ha ha Ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha... " Half a face burst into laughter. Zhou Ze took a step back subconsciously, because there was a black cyclone around half of his face. Obviously, it was a real tendency to run out of control, otherwise, his breath would not be able to converge. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the first floor of the study, is preparing a mourning banquet The library people who are preparing for the dinner are still busy in an orderly way. Even those who don''t usually go into the kitchen are looking for an opportunity to help them at this time. There is a kind of, alas, anyway, the feeling of column incense bar. The hard dishes on the big round table are also one after another. Xu Qinglang''s cooking skills are really presented at this time, just like an old artist who is showing what he has learned in his life. Lawyer an is close to Lao Dao. The boss is not downstairs, so he can be close to Lao Dao. After all, I''m still in this position, which was beaten down by the old way. If it wasn''t for the old way, how could those yamas call him brother? In fact, there are few people in the study who don''t want to lick Lao Dao. But how to lick, in what way to lick, dare to lick, has become the biggest factor to trap everyone. Fortunately, lawyer an, who is well versed in licking, will not be concerned about these difficulties. He took a small package from under the bar, opened it, and there was another wooden box in it. Lawyer an, with a small wooden box, came to the old way. "My Lord." Lao Dao ignores lawyer an. Although not long ago, he sent this lawyer an to the position of king of hell. But it''s just a trade between him and the owner of the bookstore. Now, his paintings have been hung on the wall. The trade is also completed. "Look, my Lord. How about it?" Lao Dao hears the words, lowers his head and looks at the things in lawyer an''s box. It''s something that looks like a stone. It''s crystal clear. A smile appeared on the corner of Lao Dao''s mouth, which seemed to move the past mood. When lawyer an saw it, he knew that he had guessed it right, which was a good idea. This thing was selected by lawyer an according to Lao Dao''s clothing style and the estimated age of Lao Dao''s birth. Just like many adults are reminded of their childhood memories when they see "cardboard" and "iron ring", lawyer an also uses this method to close the distance between them. It''s called wushisan or hanshisan. It sounds like medicine. Its main ingredients are natural minerals such as stalactite, hematite, sulfur, amethyst, white quartz and some Chinese herbal medicines. It was once used as a treatment for typhoid and cold, but it''s like Viagra was first developed as a blood pressure drug. This thing, in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, became a popular thing, because the effect of this thing after taking it is the same as that of drug use, and has a hallucinogenic effect, so it can be said to be the d-product of that period. Why do we always say that there were many romantic and crazy people in the Wei and Jin Dynasties? Most of them come out of casual clothes. A group of nobles are addicted to drugs every day. Can they be unruly? Of course, the side effects of this thing are very big. I don''t know how many of them become Alzheimer''s ahead of time. Even many of them fart directly. Wang Xizhi, the scholar, is a deep fan of this way, and at the same time, he suffers from it. However, these side effects are really harmful to ordinary people, but for the existence of Lao Dao, it can be said that It''s elegant. "Take one dose?" Lawyer Ann asked flatteringly. Lao Dao smiled but did not speak. He raised his hand and stopped again. "I have all the equipment here, so I''ll take it for you." In the Wei and Jin Dynasties, we should pay attention to a natural and unrestrained manner. Even if we are going to have a party to take drugs, we must have a large set of tools and procedures. Even if you are addicted to drugs, you have to have a sense of ritual, as if you are holding a sacrifice. If you let a clothing enthusiast in the Wei and Jin Dynasties come across and see how the contemporary people suck D, it is estimated that they will immediately show contempt and scold:"It''s not worthy to be with us, because it''s vulgar." However, just as lawyer an was holding the appliance and was complacent about the success of his innovative flattery, there was a burst of laughter at the top of and followed by and was a terrifying threat, and immediately rolled down! Lao Dao''s figure disappeared directly from the original place and appeared in the bedroom on the second floor. At this time, half of the face has shown the blood red inscription, and the violent breath on the body is hard to suppress. At the first sight of the old way, immediately went to the front step, grabbed half of the face''s shoulder with one hand. In the next moment, the figure of the old road and half face appears at the mouth of the Yangtze River on the edge of Tongcheng. "Ha ha ha ha Ah Half of the face roared madly, and at this time, it was completely released! For a time, on the surface of this river and sea, set off a huge wave! The thunder snake roams wildly in the sky, and the wind rushes like a fierce beast. In the eyes of ordinary people around who don''t know the truth, in this case, it''s like a typhoon passing through! Chapter 1146 "Well, everyone is waiting to have dinner. It''s not the last reunion meal. You are crazy." Lao Dao looked at his half face kneeling on the sea in front of him, and criticized him. Previously, if he didn''t take action in time, with the previous momentum and waves, and if he directly vented in the densely populated urban center of South Street, the casualties would be extremely terrible. Of course, it''s not that Lao Dao suddenly has a heart in his heart, but since he has reached an agreement with the bookstore owner, he has fulfilled his promise, and his painting has just been hung on the wall for a long time. If it is destroyed, what he has done before is not all in vain? "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Half of the face continued to make this kind of laughter, but the laughter was getting colder and colder. The old Taoist frowned slightly. He felt that the previous detonation was not the end of catharsis, but the real beginning of runaway violence. It''s hard to imagine, even for an old man, that although he has been locked up for a long time, his life span can be calculated in "thousands of years". What happened to will make him crazy? A wisp of crimson began to overflow from half of the face, covering the surrounding sea with visible speed. This kind of "red" is startling. Despair, anger, silence All kinds of negative emotions began to pour down. At this moment, a kind of magnetic field belonging to oneself had been formed, just like a border. "Not yet!" The old way speaks the truth, and the words are sonorous! The former "Lao Dao" is indeed the staff of the study, but at present, he has never consciously wiped his buttocks for the study. I don''t want to waste my time here. I''m here to vent my temper with someone who doesn''t know where I''ve been hit. , however, half face is half a face. , actually, since has been revived, has swallowed that woman *, but you have to say how much it has recovered. However, bottom, level, identity, realm, is here. The truth of the Taoist priest didn''t frighten his mind. Instead, he waited for the other side''s extremely cold response: "restraint? Why do I need restraint? What am I that can use the word "restraint" Lao Dao''s eyebrows are picked, but when he wants to talk, he is robbed of the white face by half of his face: "after a thousand years of life, he has lived a joke. He thinks he has lived a smart and unrestrained life, but it is a joke in the eyes of others after all." "Who will laugh at you?" Lao Dao asked. "Myself." A half face, two hands clapped down to the sea. "Boom!" In an instant, under , a huge red face appeared. The expression atmosphere of the huge face was ferocious, while the old man himself was standing at the tip of the nose of the huge face. The terrible tsunami was set off at this time. The huge face opens its mouth, roars, wants to swallow the old way directly! The real strong fight, every move, can be called the destruction of heaven and earth! Although the old Taoist priest was frightened, he didn''t panic. stepping on one foot, there seemed to be a dull sound coming from the sky. In this case, the red face under the body is also a quiver and a block of impulsion. However, at the next moment, two huge arms suddenly sprang out from the bottom of the surrounding sea, directly grasping the old road. The Taoist priest spread his hands and two purple apertures appeared on both sides of his body. "Hum!" The giant arm is coming, but it is still blocked by this aperture. In the eyes of the Taoist priest, there is already a look of impatience. "Don''t be presumptuous!" If yinggou is respectful to his relatives, I don''t mind giving yinggou a face. After all, when he was a freshman, he didn''t call for a face. Even if his family ancestor and yinggou were all of the same generation, they had to sit down for a while. They are a little warm and perfunctory here, which is really no psychological pressure. But what kind of ghost is this guy? Say good listen to point, is a time kingpin, say not good listen to point, is not win hook a legacy! However, just as the old saying was finished, half of the body of the face sitting on the sea directly exploded and fell into the sea. Then, in an instant, the sea was boiling. The huge face, which had been trampled off by the old road, let out a roar again and began to rise rapidly. Then came the lower neck and the lower chest. The strength of the two big arms increased several times!At this time, the purple diaphragm on the side of the Taoist priest''s body began to twist, which was obviously unsustainable. "Ha ha." Previously in hell, Chang Shi''s recognition and advice, the back stabs of ten hall yamas, and the dead friends of Lao Cai''s gang were immortal and poor, which made Lao Dao fail to master the addiction in person, resulting in the suffocation of Sanya in the face of the underground hiding nowhere to be spilled out; in addition to this guy''s teasing himself over and over again at present, Lao Dao finally can''t bear it. "Heaven and earth are vast, our God stands on his own, the sky is the handle, and thunder is the potential!" From the sky, there is a red thunder in an instant. It swims wildly in the dark clouds and devours other thunder at the same time. The red giant at the bottom started to fight and bite the defense of the old Taoist. In the moment before the defense was damaged, the surrounding space of the old Taoist was distorted, and the figure of the old Taoist moved out hundreds of meters in a twinkling of an eye. The index finger and the middle finger are clamped, first raised above the top of the head, then pointed down! "Boom!" The thick red thunder was directly led down, and it was thundered directly on the body. In an instant, the left half of the giant''s face was directly blasted into scum, along with the left chest position, and the magnificent giant''s body was directly melted by the red thunder from the old way. Last power, so terrible! "Roar!" However, the giant with only half of his body made a roar again, and the rest of his body began to melt. Blood, flesh and blood flew up to the sky directly, and even wrapped the old way directly in this sky. Looking at the past from afar, it looks like another rising sun! The Taoist priest''s eyes are heavy, and he never worries that he will not be able to fight this guy. in fact, in terms of real combat power, the whole yin-yang boundary, which can beat him, is really rare. If he can fight, he can''t fight. if he can fight, he can''t fight. if he doesn''t suddenly become obsessed with that painting, he will lose his spirit. As long as he thinks about it, he can immediately recreate a foundation industry that surpasses his own ancestors! However, now this meatball has touched his sensitive nerves. Zombies, the most powerful nature is their terrible physique, and half of the face is born to win hook, the basis of itself is naturally the most advanced among zombies, and they are also blue in some aspects, their meaning is immortal, their body is immortal! Even if a man went to Thailand with a knife and was encircled, the old vegetable gang and the immortal people still couldn''t kill him. They could only cut his flesh and bones, leaving only half of their faces to seal him. Now, half a face knows his family''s situation. If the winning hook is the bottom of the cup, then he is the rootless duckweed. But the real battle between the strong is often about accumulation and accumulation. In this respect, he has no advantage at all. Only at this time, with his immortal mind, with his immortal body, into a cage, will this last official directly sealed! How about turning yourself into a cage to block others? Isn''t it sealing yourself up? Can make this kind of action, this also can see half face at this time crazy! He really doesn''t care. There''s nothing he can''t give up. There''s nothing he can''t give up. He didn''t care about the lives of the people around him before. At present, when he was venting, he met the old way''s block. Therefore, this crazy thought naturally fell on the old way. Among them, Lao Dao is the most embarrassed, and what''s the matter! Inexplicably, I just stood at the bottom of the library and watched the painting all day, but the result is the same as now? This cage can be broken, but it needs at least one armour! But how could he spend sixty years here "moving mountains from Yugong"? You know, the reason why he stayed in the library was just to see off the owner of the library at last. He didn''t even grasp the idea of whether to see him fight against Xuanyuan sword! However, the other side of this kind of near rogue method, but really let the LORD some helpless. Even though there are many ways to defeat the man in front of him, there is still no way to break the situation quickly. "In the end What''s the matter? " Lao Dao had to slow down again. "I What is it? " A half face voice came from around the cage. "I know a good doctor in this mansion. He is the youngest of the owner of the study..." "What am I......" Half face, just repeat this sentence."Why on earth are you mad!" "What am I really..." The old Taoist took a deep breath and said: "do you have any complaints?" "No complaints..." "Do you hate it?" "No hate..." "Since there is no resentment or hatred, what is this madness? The past is the past, and the present is the present. " "What am I really..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. At this time, Lao Dao is really a little tired. "What am I really..." The Taoist priest immediately raised his head and went straight to: "you are a fart!" The repeated murmur suddenly stopped, and then, the cage of terror gradually disappeared. I''m a little surprised. Is this madness fast to come and fast to go? Even as a monarch, this change was unexpected. Then lower your head, the Taoist priest saw the sea below, half of his face was lying there, his eyes were looking at himself in the sky, his eyes were full of self mockery and his whole body was full of loneliness. "Yes, I am Fart. " Don''t panic. I plan to write more today Chapter 1147 "Boss, dinner is ready." Yingying pushes open the bedroom door and comes in. Lao Dao suddenly left. Most people in the study didn''t know what happened. In fact, not to mention them, even boss Zhou is not very clear. But, after all, half of the face is not sister Lin, and boss Zhou is not brother Bao either. it''s stimulated, and people are taken away by the old way. well, it''s taken away. Boss Zhou is not interested in comforting others. After all, at present, he is the baby who needs comforting most. "OK, I''ll go down." In the end, it''s the mourning banquet prepared for me in the study room. It''s really not appropriate not to eat. Besides, I''m really hungry. When I went downstairs, everyone had been sitting around the round table, but the first place was still empty. There is no such a solemn atmosphere of mourning and farewell. Under the leadership of lawyer an, everyone speaks warmly and deliberately creates a seemingly normal atmosphere. Even the celebrations with social phobia are trying to tell some jokes that are not funny at all, and their faces are red; Xiao Luoli is very excited to show off the new jewelry that the little boy brought back from Sanya and pretended to be a vulgar and philistine; alas, it''s hard for these aunts. At this moment, it''s not good for you to mourn excessively. After all, the boss is still sitting here and alive; but it''s not appropriate for you to take the initiative to cheer up. This kind of feeling, for all the people in the bookstore, seems to be their parents, looking at their own children who are going to the college entrance examination. Too much admonition, for fear of children''s tension; too much comfort, for fear of adverse effects. "Eat." Zhou Ze picked up the chopsticks, said a word, then picked up a piece of sea cucumber and put it into his mouth. This stir fried sea cucumber with Scallion shows Xu Qinglang''s culinary peak, which is perfect both in taste and taste. "Eat, eat, everyone." "Yes, yes, all chopsticks." Zhou Ze ate half a bowl of rice and a bowl of soup. After finishing eating, put down the chopsticks, get up, walk to the sofa and lie down. Yingying brings up a cup of tea. In fact, just had a meal, whether lying down or drinking tea, are not in line with the way of health, on the stomach is a pressure. We all know the truth, but most people still choose to make themselves more comfortable in the limited life. Let alone, Zhou''s boss habitually took out a cigarette after dinner. At the round table, we are still eating. After all, sitting at the table, we can still "smash it and smash it". At least we have something to do, and the food is really delicious. If you get off the table and sit there face to face with the boss, you will be restrained and don''t know what to say. Half a cup of tea goes on, a cigarette is finished, Zhou Ze subconsciously wants to call Yingying to pour himself another cup of coffee. There is a kind of feeling that while I''m still here, it''s a luxury to enjoy one mouthful. However, just wanted to sit up, eyes fell on the street lamp of South Street outside the study, in the yellow street lamp, reflected the shadow of a sword. It''s a fad for boss Zhou. Maybe some people were not killed by Xuanyuan sword, but were forced to commit suicide by Xuanyuan sword in this way. In the face of this almost unstoppable disaster, no matter how tall you stand, it''s no different from ordinary people, it''s just a sword. So, sometimes some psychological advantages, some experiences and so on are useless. Zhou Ze simply got up, pushed open the bookstore door and went out. The room is so stuffy that he wants to go shopping. Lawyer an is ready to get up and follow, but after seeing Yingying has already taken the lead and followed with an umbrella, lawyer an hesitates for a moment and sits down. After the boss left the bookstore, the noisy people on the dining table were all quiet again. What happened in these two days is like a dream for them, because it is too unreal and they may wake up at any time. They follow lawyer an and go back to hell. They are the real dignitaries in the palace of equality. In hell, they also have a powerful role to talk about. But they also know that what really supports them is the mountain and the sea. However, Lao Dao stood there before and stared at the painting all the time, which was really baffling;And the boss is also about to usher in the great calamity of Xuanyuan sword, life and death is hard to predict. How happy they are now, and how miserable they will cry in the future if something goes wrong in this mountain and sea. Lawyer an took a deep breath, picked up the plum wine made by Lao Xu in the big bottle beside him, filled them up one by one, at the same time, said forcefully: "what are you doing? Drink!" He can''t afford to be drunk in this life, even if he can only be an equal king for one day, his mother, is worth it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s raining all the time. The atmosphere is not harmonious. There are less people on the street of South Street than before. In fact, for the people in the city, typhoon is not really a terrible existence. Compared with the coastal residents in Fujian Province, they have to face the test of typhoon from time to time, and the people in Southwest China have to face the shaking of earthquake from time to time. At best, it will cause the accumulated water in the city and the vegetables in the farmland to be drowned by the water that can''t be discharged. It''s harmful, but it''s not so alarming. It''s just that on this windy night, not many people are interested in going shopping again. Even many shops on the street have closed their doors in advance. Ying Ying helps Zhou Ze with his umbrella and walks behind him. Boss Zhou put his hands in his trouser pocket, but he didn''t know where he was going; fortunately, the aimless wandering seemed to fit the atmosphere of this stormy night. In the front, there is just a car passing by, the car owner has no quality, even if there is a pedestrian on the side of the road, he has not slowed down, and even deliberately stepped on the accelerator; it seems that he sitting in the car at this time and the pedestrian in the rainy night are in two completely different status. The tyre splashed with water and flew over. In Zhou Ze''s eyes, it seems to be a sharp sword cutting at him. Yingying immediately blocks the umbrella in front of the boss, blocking most of the water and flowers. Zhou Ze''s fingernails grew out. At the same time, the puddle in front of the car suddenly froze. "Bang!" It''s possible that more than half of the old drivers have driven for so many years but never used anti-skid chains, many people don''t understand how horrible it is to drive on the icy road, this feeling is real -- hearse drift. After many Thomas turns, the car bumped into the electric pole and stopped. The car began to chirp. In fact, for boss Zhou, you usually wear a skin, and you can completely put on a large amount of life, which can teach the maid around you what is good for others. and you just skin when you are in a bad mood. then, sorry. Although he was wet a lot, Zhou Ze chose to move on and Yingying continued to follow. Zhou Ze thought, it''s better to walk on his own, and Xuanyuan sword really came, because his heart had been troubled by countless hints from Xuanyuan sword. If you can torture a salted fish whose goal in life is just to bask in the sun and drink coffee, you can''t help shouting "come on, you''ll be a hero after 20 years", that''s enough to see how a grinding goblin this Xuanyuan sword is. As it happens, there is an old man in front of us. In fact, if he wants to, not only in this rainy day, but also when he swims 20000 miles under the sea, he can still be dry all over. Maybe on this day, at this time, Zhou is not the only one who wants to get drenched and keep quiet. When they were ten meters away, Zhou Ze said: "are you back?" Lao Dao nodded: "he''s back." Then, the old saying goes again: "are you going Zhou Ze nodded, "let''s go." When communicating, neither side stops. Meet, meet, and be wrong again. Lao Dao wants to go back to the bookstore and continue to look at his paintings. boss Zhou wants to continue his stroll. The distance between them has been stretched to the point where they can''t see each other''s backs in this rainy night, Lao Dao stops.He saw a woman with a red umbrella in the rain curtain in front of him. The umbrella is red, but the skirt of the woman is white. White high-heeled shoes, white and tender skin, reveal a pure and beautiful girl. Lao Dao didn''t stop to appreciate beauty. Although the taste of the last Fujun was not as heavy as that of the real Laodao, it had already separated from the level of low taste. In the early days, the law teacher who was not the king of equality once joked. At the end of the generation, he estimated that he didn''t like women and monkeys. This level of appreciation of beauty not only breaks away from the shackles of age, but also breaks the gap between species; even, it can''t like male monkeys, which even breaks the gender gap. Of course, Wang An, now equal, will never say these words again. Whoever dares to say them, he will kill anyone and fight for the reputation of the Lord! When the woman with the umbrella came to the Taoist priest, the Taoist priest suddenly said: "if you don''t come out, you can still live. When you come out, you only have half a breath." The girl smiled and said: "anyway, after him, it''s my turn." Lao Dao nodded, as if he thought the other side was right, but men like to show themselves in women, just like male chimpanzees like to beat their chests in courtship. "Your father''s sword seems not sharp enough to kill me." The young girl raised her chin slightly and said: "why do I feel that you are dead?" - at night. Chapter 1148 Rain, constantly beating around, they fall from the sky on the girl''s red umbrella, and then fall from around the umbrella, forming a curtain. The girl under the umbrella is smiling like a flower. A smart woman may be stupid only in the face of a man she likes. Obviously, the old way in front of us is not this one. In the face of the young girl''s counterattack, Lao Dao just smiles. Lower your head, the sole steps on the puddle, splashing a lot of water, "why do you come?" Lao Dao asked. The girl didn''t answer. "It seems that your father is really ready to kill his family?" The girl still didn''t answer. Lao Dao scratched his already wet hair, stepped forward and went on. The girl continued to walk in her own direction with her umbrella. Before the distance between the two sides has been extended, the old Taoist priest stopped and waved his hand: "do you know him well?" The young girl stops and, to be honest, she doesn''t know her, if she really knows him, she won''t be thrown away by the man mercilessly for two times successively, at the end, comes out of the resting place and has been labeled with the countdown of life. No matter she was in Emei Mountain or at the door of the bookstore a while ago, she lost both times. Not only did she lose, but she also lost a lot. Every time, I have folded most of my own here. Fold it several times in a row, and you''ll lose yourself. But, fortunately, I don''t have much time. The sword was already hanging in front of the man''s eyes. The falling time was nothing more than tonight or tomorrow morning. It is estimated that this rain, this typhoon, has not ended, has not left, this sword, can fall. The next one, i.e. myself, is that there is no more time, plus another one, which is not negative or positive, but a lot of things, in fact, can be said to be indifferent. "Know better than you." "Really?" There was a smile on Lao Dao''s face. "Really." "Then you say, will he die?" "It will die." Without hesitation, the girl replied directly. Lao Dao licked his tongue. He wanted to take himself as an example, but as the young girl said before, he was not an example at all. This kind of feeling makes people feel uncomfortable. It is clear that they have succeeded, but they have not been able to get the flowers and applause that the winners deserve. It''s just to make yourself look like Kong Yiji. a circle of people around you is to laugh that you''re dead. it''s useless to let yourself exhaust as much money as possible and say how many ways to write the word "death". Perhaps, the biggest problem of is that he may not be firm himself. "You can''t live either." The old Taoist said with emotion. The girl ignored, continued to spread, and took a step, "I am his daughter." "But he is the master!" Lao Dao immediately turned to look at the girl''s back, his shouting sound seemed to be fragmented in this stormy night. "He is the Lord, he has made this rule for this world. Why do you women always like such innocence?" Perhaps the last point is not reconciled to it, but also like the final questioning. At this time, Lao Dao seems to have lost some of his former demeanor, but he really can''t care about it and doesn''t intend to worry about these things any more. Previously, at the time of success, Tibetans showed a wave in front of themselves; just now, when walking back home, the girl stabbed herself again! People and ghosts are all on show. Only the prince is being beaten! How can Lao Dao keep his inner peace? Besides, he was not a stable master. "He''s dead, but he''s still alive." The girl turned her head and looked at the old man in the rain. "He''s alive, so it''s easy." The old Taoist priest was stupefied for a while, when he reached their level, in many words, it was really a little bit of penetration, under the Xuanyuan sword, the eight immortals crossed the sea, showing their magic power. What you can think of, others probably think of, others have tried, you probably have considered. No one really dares not to pay attention to whether it''s a matter of survival or not.The girl said "he" and "he", one is to win the hook, the other is to "Zhou Ze". Winning hook will die, but with a high probability, Zhou Ze will survive. And the girl''s goal is Zhou Ze. She is just following Zhou Ze, waiting for the sword to come down, waiting for the sword to kill the man she loves most and hates most in her life, then, she will pick up the survivor under the sword, you can say that he is a armor, or a garment, what she has to do, just put him on herself On my body. Xuanyuan sword is her father''s sword; Zhou Ze is the one who has just been born from the sword; at present, as one of the ancestors of zombies, whether the body exists or not really doesn''t matter to her. The body is nothing but a skin bag. His father''s sword, plus Zhou Ze''s body and soul, who just survived from the sword. With these two things in hand, she will probably have a better chance of surviving. You can say some wishful thinking, but I have to say, it''s really a way. It''s not that no one has thought about this method, but it''s useless to even think about it. because there is a key point that only she can satisfy. that is, she is the daughter of Yellow Emperor! You can say that this method is ridiculous, because it is not 100% successful, but under Xuanyuan sword, no one is qualified to laugh at anyone. "I''m not, can I?" The old man reached for his face. With her umbrella on her back, the girl smiled as if she had heard the biggest joke in the world. "I said, you have Dead. " The old man also smiled, just squatted in the puddle, like an old man with Alzheimer''s disease, he slapped the puddle with one hand, like a naughty boy playing with his mother''s punishment after ignoring it, laughing: "how do you know that bookstore owner can live?" Smell speech, the girl is silent, it is not only silence, but also directly cold. Lao Dao asked her before if she knew him. In fact, she really doesn''t know her. But she was able to prove one thing with the bloody failures, the pale heart and lungs, and the position of Zhou Ze in his heart. It comes from a woman''s intuition, which is innate; she can clearly perceive who her competitors are. Win the hook, will let him survive, she firmly believes, she is determined! "He will survive." And the winner, and the man, will die. The end of his life. Once the man dies, the rest of the man, Zhou Ze, loses the power of winning the hook. What is it? An ordinary person? Good point, a zombie? But zombies, in front of her, what are they? "You want to stop me?" The young girl asked the old man. The old man shook his head and said, "he and I have both gone." The implication is that he won''t interfere. "Good." The girl went on with her umbrella. The old Taoist sat down with his back against the electric pole. Anyway, he was already wet, and there was nothing to leave. When the girl''s back disappeared into the rain in front of her, she smiled again. "I think I''m smart." After sighing, the Taoist priest raised his head, the light of the street lamp was dazzling, while the heavy rain around it made the light of the street lamp a little slack, creating an effect similar to the Moon Halo. In this confusion, Lao Dao seems to see a lot of people, but he doesn''t let his thoughts stop here. Reach out, pat yourself on the jaw, then stand on the ground, stand up again. He began to go back, this road, some people are going forward, and he, is against them. The living move forward, the dead move back;Fortunately, after such a long walk, the library is finally in front of us. Through the glass, lawyer an saw the old way out in the rain. He immediately rushed out with an umbrella to help the old way keep out the rain. All the umbrellas covered the Taoist priest''s body. The shirt on lawyer an''s body had been wet for a long time. Lao Dao didn''t rush in, but looked at lawyer an and asked: "have you ever had an umbrella before?" "Never." Lawyer Ann seems to be honest. In his last life, he was a very young man in Guangzhou. He was busy playing all day. He was so drunk that he didn''t understand the truth of life until his father died and his family was backward. But it''s true that the son wants to raise and doesn''t want to stay. Lao Dao nodded, and lawyer an added: "it''s not for a mixed meal." Flattery is for eating. After all, no one in the world is really born cheap and likes flattery. Lao Dao''s eyes swept to all the people in the room, and finally fell on lawyer an''s face. His hand, on lawyer Ann''s shoulder, clapped. Lawyer an only felt that his bones were going to crumble. Then, Lao Dao turned back and looked at the black rain curtain behind him, Dao: "your boss, you are going there." "Well." Lao Dao reached out and touched his face. Then he finally opened the door and came in. All the people in the library are here except the Yingying who accompanies the boss to go out. When Lao Dao comes in, everyone''s eyes will naturally follow him. Lao Dao didn''t care that he was already wet. Of course, the staff in the study wouldn''t mind that he soiled the floor. He let Lao Dao drag the water stains like this and walk to the painting again. Lao Dao''s hands caressed the painting. Lips, some dry. When Tibetans ascended to heaven, they gave him a knife; the former girl also gave him a knife; Xuanyuan sword, in fact, also gave him a knife. But "I''m not dead!" All of a sudden, Lao Dao made a thick voice! This sound made all the people in the study pale. Even for them, they couldn''t bear it, although the Lord didn''t deliberately target them. Then, Lao Dao sighed, as if it had been a previous event, but the last one was unwilling to vent, just like the last radiance of the setting sun. "Well, I just, miss you..." Chapter 1149 Lawyer an came to Lao Dao. To be honest, in this case, lawyer an, who is good at creating conditions without licking and also needs to lick, was also a bit blind. Basically There is no lower opening. He didn''t even dare to be too close to Lao Dao. Heaven knows if Lao Dao can''t control himself suddenly under the condition of obvious mental disorder? This should be done at will, Wang An, a new equal, pawn. Lao Dao''s eyes are a little confused. It seems that he can''t see things clearly. He has to make his face close to the painting. At last, Lao Dao suddenly clapped his hands on the scroll, and the whole man stepped back several steps. In his eyes, the color of struggle began to appear. All of this was accepted by lawyer an. At this moment, he even felt that he was witnessing history. Even though he has already ascended the throne, to be honest, at least in this library, lawyer an doesn''t feel that his status and identity have any substantial changes. Outside the library, there is still a plaque of "listen to others as I hear them". He is still the housekeeper of the library. He is still carefully serving the big owners of the study. At present, the big boss who just funded himself is obviously abnormal. Fu Jun, should have been the image of white clothes and elegant demeanor. His body is full of confidence! He didn''t look up to his ancestors and thought that they were just dead wood lying on the foundation of the early ancestors; he didn''t look up to the underground, and thought that he was too naive; he couldn''t see too much, even in the face of the desperate Xuanyuan sword, he dared to plan his mind to drill that space for thousands of years! However, at this time, in the eyes of Fujun, in addition to self-confidence, there are more confusion, more anxiety, more guilt, more doubts and other emotions. Because of one, it is pure; because of many, it is messy. People''s eyes, as well, the eyes of the prince of the mansion, began to become turbid. Lawyer an sipped his lips, but did not dare to say anything. He did not know what he should say now. Mingming mansion has achieved great success. Mingming has dodged under Xuanyuan sword. Mingming has said that when he becomes equal king, he will become equal king. But how can we see it more and more negative? At this time, lawyer an has no doubt that if Fu Junda sends a "I don''t want to live" in this image on social software, it will definitely attract a lot of people''s attention, because no matter from the look to the details, even the Oscar Movie emperor can''t perform this kind of deep-rooted disregard. When the Taoist priest raised his arms, but when he opened his eyes again, all around, no one in the study, nor the setting of the study, he was standing in an attic. The attic is lit with incense, which brings people deep memories. There is a picture on the wall beside Lao Dao. Everyone in the picture is like a fairyland. This is his ancestors. There was a smile on the corner of Lao Dao''s mouth, especially when he saw that several ancestors who were close to him had come out of the painting and scolded him, his smile began to become more brilliant. Finally, when his eyes fell on the first picture of a figure, he saw the first generation in the picture, and he was laughing just like himself. The Taoist priest stopped laughing. he put up his smile and began to look serious. Then he bowed down and bowed down. When the old road straightened up, the attic began to burn, and the flames were running everywhere. The Taoist priest didn''t pay attention to it, so he stood here and looked at it quietly. He watched the fire devour everything here. When the fire reached its peak, everything around him disappeared again. In front of it, there is a Buddha lotus. On the Buddha lotus, there is a common cassock and a mask. "Shengtian, back again?" The old Taoist asked jokingly. In fact, the answer really doesn''t matter, because it can''t come back. This situation is nothing more than self talk. However, as the last prince, his sensibility has surpassed his rationality and occupied the mainstream of his heart at this time, which is really an unimaginable thing. "Now, haven''t you lifted the mask?" "Opened." The voice of the underground resounds from behind the old road.The old Taoist turned around and saw the Tibet standing behind him. There was no mask on his face. "I said, is the sky beautiful?" Lao Dao asked again. Hideki nodded. "It''s beautiful." "Haha, it''s a pity that I didn''t take a look." Bodhisattva nodded again, "I''m really sorry." "But I am still alive, but you are gone! I can still exist, and you can only appear in my mind! " On his ordinary face, he still has a peaceful smile. Facing the words of the Taoist priest, he still nods: "yes." "Ha ha, ha ha ha!" Lao Dao laughed again. However, hideout turns around at this time, and in front of it, there is a boundless void, and in this void, there is beginning to appear a ray of devastating light. "Life is to meet." "Oh." "You know, the scenery there is really beautiful." Lao Dao clenched his fists. He raised his head abruptly. In his eyes, there was a purple thunderbolt flashing: "the thunderbolt washed his eyes and cleaned my platform!" In a flash, the Bodhisattva in front of him began to twist and tear. Next, the images are destroyed as soon as they appear or before. Lao Dao''s eyes are always up, up, up, as if the unstoppable thunder pierces all this vanity! Finally, the dust settles, four weeks, there is no extra color, there is only pure white. In this upper position, a sword, hangs there, just hangs on the top of the old road! "Ha ha, ha ha ha!" Lao Dao''s expression is distorted directly. it''s like you are trying your best to solve and kill your opponent. After you think everything is successful, you find that it is still on your head. At this time, what you feel, is anger, is despair, and, weakness. Lao Dao''s body slowly bends down. The sword is still high and there is no change, but just like boss Zhou at present, only those who are qualified to be found by the sword can clearly feel the depression of despair and suffocation that the sword can bring to people! It''s not a ghost, but it can pester you more than a ghost! However, just then, Lao Dao''s body slowly stood up again. On his body, masses of purple flames began to burn. His body began to rise, his eyes began to be pure again. He is a prince, he is the son of heaven, he despises his ancestors, he is confident, he is strong, he thinks he can do anything! Outside, in the study room, lawyer an is also keen to find the old man standing still in front of him. The turbidity in his eyes is beginning to become clear, and the temperament of the whole person is changing abruptly. This is a person in the face of the blow, in a short depression, stand up again. Lawyer an felt a sigh of relief in his heart. the end of the boss is uncertain, or even There is little life. If there''s something wrong with the prince, he can''t sit on the throne of the equal king. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And in consciousness, the old way has come to the same height as the sword. He stood up, he did not yield, he conquered fear, torture and himself, his hand, began to grasp the sword. He is going to take this sword down. He is going to take this sword Erase! However, Lao Dao reached for the sword''s hand, went directly through the sword. Lao Dao''s eyes were shocked. It''s not a real Xuanyuan sword, actually, it has already been cut down. It has been cut to the underground, and the underground has become its own ghost. It''s not Xuanyuan sword, it''s not, it''s false In front of the Xuanyuan sword body, there are two lovely images of little monkeys. They are looking around with curious eyes, looking at own. Lao Dao''s hand, subconsciously stretched out again, he wanted to touch their heads.However, the old hand, once again from this sword and the image inside it, has passed through. The old way, is silent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, after waiting for about an hour, lawyer an finally saw the Taoist move. His eyes are no longer cloudy. Just when lawyer an was surprised to think that Fu Jun had stood up again, Lao Dao turned around and looked at the surrounding environment, saying that it was really just a look, because in his eyes, there was no souvenir and nothing to give up. Lawyer an really felt his insignificance at the moment. He really couldn''t understand what these big people were thinking all day long! Naturally, Lao Dao didn''t care about lawyer an standing next to him. Instead, he took a step and walked back to the painting. This painting, can hang on this wall, its price is not heavy. After all, in order to let it hang here, I spent the price of a hellish throne. Lao Dao stood in front of the painting, his hand, put it on the painting. In the painting, there are mountains and waters, beautiful scenery, green bamboo forest, flourishing flowers and plants; only, all the time, is lack of vitality, because there are no living things in the painting. At this time, lawyer an''s eyes widened sharply, he saw that in the painting, where the old man''s fingers touched, a man in a wide sleeved white robe appeared, in the man''s hand, still holding a pot of wine. Its long hair, flutters in the wind, the clothing flutters, cannot say the romantic freehand. Behind the man, there are two small black shadows, which are getting bigger and bigger. They are clearly two little monkeys. A red buttocks, a more robust some hair is yellow. Two monkeys, one holding the wine jar and the other holding the paper fan, followed the man in white. Finally, the picture is fixed, and the whole picture that was originally lack of vitality, after the appearance of the man and the monkey, becomes lively in an instant. The old Taoist standing in front of the scroll suddenly swayed and fell to the ground with a thump. "Squeak"!! " The little monkey, who had no response to the old way before, now jumped into the old way''s arms excitedly. "Ouch, ouch, er Di''s mother, er''s head, it really hurts..." The eyes of all the people in the study fell on the Taoist priest in an instant. A familiar feeling came back. "Yo Yo, good, don''t make trouble, grandpa has a headache and a headache." Lao Dao slowly raised his head as he rubbed the monkey''s hairy head. he first looked around and saw everyone. Finally, he looked at lawyer an and laughed: "ha ha ha, lawyer an, you know what? I just had a long dream. I dreamed that I was the emperor and I gave you the title of king. You are tall He was so excited that he kept kowtowing to his forehead. Ha ha ha, you say it''s funny or not; alas, it''s a pity that you wake up in a dream and don''t really make you a prince. " Lao Dao looks very sorry, because he knows how addicted lawyer an is. Lawyer an took a deep breath, then vomited out heavily, and then squatted down beside the old man. He took out the cigarette, bit one in his mouth and lost one to the Taoist priest, said: "it''s OK, just wake up, just wake up." Chapter 1150 The South Street in the heavy rain finally fades away its usual blunderness and trance, making Zhou Ze feel that he has returned to the Wuzhou international plaza when he first opened his shop. That square is basically dead. When people live in houses, they are actually raising houses; people can''t live without houses, and they are not stable; houses can''t live without people, and they are easy to get old. Zhou Ze feels like a house, and yinggou is the person in the house. Yingying has always insisted on supporting her boss with an umbrella. Although it''s hard to cover an umbrella because of the wind, Yingying thinks it''s what she should do. Zhou Ze suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the maid beside him. Yingying is still that Yingying. She will never grow old and her skin will never get worse. As a female zombie, her time has long been fixed. Fixed in this youth age, not big, just good. On the contrary, it''s like a little boy. For hundreds of years, he has been a fart doll. Wang Rui is also small now. When Wang Rui grows up and goes out together, it''s really embarrassing. "Boss" Zhou Ze reached out, brushed the earlobes of the warbler, and gently took care of its wet hair. "Here it is. I want to walk by myself." It''s a night of my own, not that I don''t want to share it with others, but that I just want to walk on my own. Man is a social animal, a person outside, will be lonely, will be lonely, will be unbearable. But people also like to collect and protect their privacy, do not want to see all of their own. It seems that it''s hard to find a second species in the world, just like human beings. Yingying nodded. All the time, she would do whatever the boss said. She would not violate any orders of the boss. "Boss, I''ll go to the orphanage." The warbler suddenly said. Zhou Ze Leng for a moment, how to get involved with the orphanage? "Boss, if something happens to you, I will go to the orphanage to adopt a child, as you said before, and give him the surname of Zhou." Zhou Ze remembered that this was what he said to Yingying when he was in Lijiang. Although it sounds unlucky, for the two zombies, there is no need to have any taboo similar to that of ordinary people. The relationship between the two is so close. They hug and sleep together every day. In these years, most of the time, they are together. Hypocrisy and politeness are not needed here. "Good." Zhou Ze smiled and didn''t pick up the umbrella from Yingying, turned around and went on to the rain. Yingying stood in the same place with an umbrella, looking at her boss''s back. Naturally, she knew what would happen tonight. In fact, she knew all about the study, or she would not come here for the dinner. But this may be life. Life can always bring you things that make you powerless. For example, the boss at this time, you can only stand here and watch him go, but you can''t follow him. Because you can''t help him except to make trouble. A girl with a red umbrella passed by the warbler, the girl turned around, looked at the warbler, and the warbler also looked at her. Unknown, Yingying''s hand clenched sharply. When the girl came to her front two meters, Yingying dropped her umbrella and smashed it directly at her back! "Hum!" The girl''s figure, like smoke, dissipated directly. Yingying stands in place, looking at her hand with some consternation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sole of the shoes splashed with water again and again, so that the rain could freely and heartily slap itself on the body, without worrying about whether the next image of yourself would go to see the customer, whether he would go to school or not, and whether he would be scolded by his parents; just walk in the rain, that kind of happy, that kind of arbitrary, occasionally It''s also fascinating. Walking and looking up, I saw the cosmetics shop which had already closed in the early typhoon. The shop door has been closed, but the fluorescent light at the door is still flickering stubbornly. Gradually, these lights start to blur. Zhou Ze immediately lowered his head, rubbed his face with both hands forcefully, can''t look down any more, the lamp will become a sword. But, can only slightly lower the head, try not to see the light around, just go ahead.I don ''t know how long I have gone, until I am in front of myself, the sound of Suona comes. Looking up, Zhou Ze found that everything around him was a bit muddled, just like the ink was heavier, and the ink began to ripple away. The sound of Suona is very festive, but you can clearly know that it''s fake. A group of people in red and green are cheering, singing and dancing, and carrying sedans. This team is a little familiar and familiar. When they passed by, there was a hole in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze walked forward a few steps, bent down and saw a coffin in the pit. It''s a familiar feeling again, but it''s really a little forgotten. Zhou Ze did not open the coffin cover, but the coffin cover, he was blown over by the wind. You obviously don''t want to go forward or follow the order of the underworld, but it just doesn''t follow you. When the coffin lid was overturned, the figure inside was exposed. The woman in plain white is lying here quietly. She should have been lying here for a long time. There was a smile on the corner of Zhou Ze''s mouth. he did not bend down to lift her up, but straightened up again and raised his head. All around, has changed. Bookshelf, plastic stool, small bar, stairway. Outside, it rained heavily. This is the first bookstore. The bookstore opened in Wuzhou international is the place where I started my second life. Stairs, leading to the second floor, remember the second floor at that time, there are their own freezer. At this time, a cold woman in white came down the stairs. She was very quiet. She didn''t seem to see Zhou Ze, even if he was standing in front of her. "Yes Meaning Think? " A discordant voice appeared on the side of the body. Zhou Ze frowns slightly. He really dislikes winning the hook. He always appears at the most appropriate time, and then interrupts the atmosphere he has managed to create. On the side of Zhou Ze''s body, there is a figure of winning hook. and Zhou Ze as like as two peas, but they are stripped naked, and the way of Rune marks is so mysterious. of course, as like as two peas, but the two people''s temperament is quite different. "You haven''t been out for a long time." Zhou Ze said. "Again No Out Come on Just No Machine Will Now... " "Yes." Zhou Ze nodded, thinking deeply. "Come on To When Between Now... " "Yes, it''s almost time." Go further, it''s estimated that it''s time. Then, Xuanyuan sword may be waiting for him at the end of the road. There''s no such thing as fanciful, in fact, there''s no need to be fanciful. Boss Zhou has always been disgusted with ritualized things. "You In Do What Do you... " "Watching TV." Zhou Ze replied. He knows what it means to win the hook. Not far ahead, it''s Xuanyuan sword, but he still remembers it here. By this heavy rain, by this night, to pull thoughts into reality, there is a sense of self hypnosis, of course, it is more like self paralysis. In front, Yingying in white has come to the bar. She reaches for the water cup on the bar, stretches out her playful tongue, and stirs it in the water cup. Farmer mountain spring, a little sweet. Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhou Ze''s smile became stronger. Yinggou closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to look at his dog''s crazy, crazy, and Han style. "Enough Yes No... " "It''s still early." Zhou Ze shook his head and said, "before going to war, don''t you all like to take out pictures of your family?" Winhook doesn''t want to say anything. However, the pictures around trembled at this time. "Don''t make any noise!" Zhou Ze put his hand on the shoulder of the hook to show him to calm down. This is the illusion that I hypnotized myself. It''s so simple that even the illusion can''t be counted. With the breath strength of the winning hook, you can destroy everything here with a little disturbance. It seems that because of the tremor just now, the warbler who put down the water cup seems to have sensed something. His eyes slowly look to the direction where Zhou Ze and yinggou are. Zhou Ze''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, put his hand on the hook and patted it gently."Thank you." Yinggou continues to close his eyes as if he has done nothing. But Zhou Ze knew what he had just done. He transformed his simple studio into the most cutting-edge pattern. It''s too real to tell. The "Yingying" in front of us has broken through the original memory and created a feeling of interaction. I can''t bear that my dog is still playing with the bully learning machine. I closed my eyes and upgraded him to PS4. In the front, Yingying''s eyes were alert at the beginning, but when she saw the winning hook standing beside zhouze and zhouze, her eyes began to soften and began to walk towards them slowly. "No way, alas!" Zhou Ze indicates that the winning hook is over. Because in this memory, Yingying has not yet had contact and communication with herself when she is awake, which probably means that the setting is like this. Therefore, Orioles will instinctively go to the winning hook, which is determined by the blood of zombies. So, in order to avoid the next scene of dog blood, boss Zhou thinks that this page can be turned first. But the hook still closed his eyes, as if he didn''t hear it. He felt it was intentional and wanted to choke himself. However, when Yingying came to the front of the two people, she even took the initiative to go to zhouze, and did not go to yinggou. This scene made boss Zhou moved by accident. He looked at Zhou Ze around him and asked: "did you change it or did you really have a special fate?" Then, boss Zhou asked himself and took Yingying''s cold hand, "it must be a special fate." "Ah..." Chapter 1151 Yingying has begun to disappear. Zhou Ze goes to the bookstore door, pushes open the bookstore door, goes out, and then turns around. Yinggou has appeared behind him. "Go with me." Zhou Ze said. The winning hook keeps silent. Boss Zhou also thinks it''s interesting. At this time, he knows that he is stuttering, so he''s embarrassed to talk? Why haven''t you been so shy and introverted before? But Zhou Ze was still afraid that yinggou didn''t understand his meaning. He bent down a little and pointed to the Ji of yinggou Accompany people for a walk, we have to accompany them step by step. Not after I went out for 50 meters, you, BIU! Appear behind or in front of you all at once. It''s not walking. It''s herding. Winhook keeps silent. Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the door of the old bookstore. Listen to it as I hear it. The two plaques are constantly washed out in the heavy rain, alas, my former self is really artistic. Maybe it was just "rebirth", there is always a sense of loneliness in my heart. Boss Zhou stepped forward. I don''t know whether it''s real or virtual. The fake things around me are fake, but now I can''t tell whether it''s true or not because of the winning hook. I only know that after walking for a long time, the cement road under my feet began to become muddy. Around me, there were locust trees stretching their strange posture. It''s a pity that there''s no set crew drilling in the big tree. Otherwise, boss Zhou said he had to bend down to thank them. It''s hard. However, these arrangements, after all, still give the blind to see. No matter how horrible the atmosphere is, no matter how much suspense there is, for the two people in parallel, is meaningless. Perhaps, for the vast majority of people in the world, they are the most terrifying existence in the world. At least that''s what the dead in hell think. "I don''t remember coming here." Said Zhou Ze. Winhook keeps silent. Zhou Ze reached out and patted the back of the hook, "Hello, speak." Yinggou turns his head and looks at Zhou Ze. His impatient expression has already been written in his eyes. Most people who have a dog at home will feel the same after a long time. I can get up early to walk you without sleeping late, which is a great love and concession for you. what else do you need? "All right, all right." Zhou Ze also gave up the idea of letting yinggou accompany him to smoke and fart all the way. In fact, in the light of the fact that time is running out In fact, even this "day" may have long been dissatisfied with the premise, I want to give myself more memories, but look at iron Han''s attitude Maybe for tie Han, to die is to die. If you want to be lyrical before you die, you need to play gooseflesh like tricks. choose to die ahead of time. The muddy ground slowly turned back to the cement road, but the cement road below has a huge gap with the urban road conditions, which is obviously rough. Looking forward, do not know when, a high wall, has appeared in front of them. Walls, very high, are not the walls of hell, because there are searchlights on the top, and barbed wire grids on the top edge. And these arrangements, in hell, are useless. "There''s no way." Zhou Ze sighed. In fact, he really didn''t know what would happen next. He just walked around casually because of his happiness. After tie Hanhan added a foot, how the dream like scenario would develop was already out of Zhou Ze''s control. When the winning hook moves forward, raises his foot, has a great tendency to kick the wall down directly. Zhou Ze hurriedly reached out his hand, grabbed the winning hook and stopped him from doing so. It''s like a child going to an amusement park, always thinking of playing more for a while and then going back. When he goes back, he has to do his homework, go to school and go to a cram school. It''s boring. It''s a while. It''s a moment. Then, in the eyes of the winning hook, Zhou Ze started Climb the wall. Nails can be easily embedded in the wall, plus their physical fitness has long been unthinkable to ordinary people, so climbing the wall is more convenient than Spiderman. Crawling, Zhou Ze looked at his side and saw the winning hook.However, the hook does not climb the wall like Zhou Ze, but comes up directly. The body and the wall are at a 90 degree angle, so it comes up. When he climbed over the wall and jumped in, Zhou Ze realized where it was and where it was prison. If you remember correctly, it''s Tongcheng prison. At the beginning, Lao Zhang brought himself here. Now, the nearest building is not a small one. It should be a library in prison. "Hello, is this my arrangement or yours?" It''s just to relax. I''ve scattered myself in prison. Is there such a way to relax? Yinggou shakes his head slightly. "I designed it myself? Is it random? " Library door, unlocked. When Zhou Ze opened the door, he saw the central position of a row of desks which were clean and neat, and a pen was standing up. The pen is like a dog ready to welcome its owner home. It''s all ready. "I didn''t think about it." Zhou Ze is speechless. Although Shabi is lovely, I have no feelings for it. At least, I don''t want to see you goodbye before I go to the execution ground tonight. The pen floated up, circled in the air for several times, and then came at a gallop. At last, the pen stops in front of Zhou Ze. It keeps coming back and forth, as if it is a show of kindness. "Tut tut..." Zhou Ze still reached for his pen and touched it. "Well, remember, if I hadn''t called out its name first, you might have swallowed me up." At the beginning of a period of time, the contradiction between Zhou Ze and yinggou was not big. From Zhou Ze''s point of view, he didn''t ask himself to be like half a face. Diao blew up the world and set up his own door. At least he had to be himself. At that time, he was also disgusted with this tendency of dog beating and bullying. Fortunately, at that point in time, in the face of the attack of Shabi, Zhou Ze called out its name first. Maybe the man who made and named this pen didn''t expect that his cool name would be given a new meaning thousands of years later. Thanks to that pen, when yinggou was the most irascible, he sealed the yinggou for zhouze. Otherwise, zhouze felt whether he existed or not. It''s hard to say. And win hook''s eyes, then fall on this pen, seem to be immersed in some kind of meditation. Zhou Ze held the pen in his hand and shook it in front of the winning hook, saying: "are you angry?" Yinggou looks at the pen and Zhou Ze again. There is no anger on his face, but his hands are behind him and he looks up slightly. Zhou Ze shrugged his shoulders and released the brush. Shabi flew to the front, drew a door, and actively helped Zhou Ze to open the door. Zhou Ze walked into the door, it was still raining in the door, there was a pavilion in the front, . In the pavilion, a man in white is sitting there drinking, there is no food on the table, only wine, accompanied by rain. Although it looks a little shabby, at least people win in the mood. Boss Zhou is different from lawyer Xiaoji Lingan, and he is not interested in finding out which dynasty the last Fujun was. In fact, the image presented by the present and the last rulers of the previous dynasties is really the fashion of the Wei and Jin Dynasties. After all, in that era, the upper class people tried their best to pretend to force; under the condition of the same family background, who can pretend to be good and fresh, who can be superior, who can have a better future. In the last dynasty, it was obvious that the monarchs were the integrators. In the pavilion, beside the last prince, there are two little monkeys busy coming and going. One is busy warming wine, the other is busy grinding. The man in white didn''t seem to see Zhou Ze or even see them, but he didn''t see them on purpose. At least, it''s not like before. Please go in and have a drink and eat meat. Oh, it''s real. The other side didn''t invite, Zhou Ze also didn''t want to go forward to gather. Looking back, behind him, the door that just came in has disappeared, and at the foot of his feet is the abyss. At this time, I am standing on the top of Mount Tai. To be honest, Zhou Ze didn''t know whether the Mount Tai in his soul had been taken back by the last prince. At the beginning, that Mount Tai helped me a lot. One hand winning hook, one hand Taishan,Who wants to take away or carry out mental offensive means, boss Zhou is welcome with a smile. Suddenly, there was a fog in the mountain, the fog came quickly and wrapped everything around. Then, in the fog, there was a orange light. "Diddiddidi "Diddiddidi..." The car whistled from all around. The fog is fading away. All of a sudden, is back on the streets of the city. However, just as Zhou Ze was going to continue to move forward and continue to live with the situation, he found that there was a very discordant feeling under the front pole. Light and shadow, there, produce distortion, obviously nothing wrong, but it is very uncomfortable, like a white tablecloth, was dotted with a drop of ink. Zhou Ze stepped forward, squatted down, put his hands in that position. "Whoa Whoa Whoa... " Like, there''s something crawling underneath. Looking back at the winning hook who is still standing beside him, Zhou Ze asked: "is this a colored egg?" Yinggou goes forward and kicks it! "Bang!" It''s not Zhou Ze, but the area below. "Whoa!" Like when making a movie, the green cloth is torn. Zhou Ze saw the half face sitting under the electric pole. Half of the face was red, with an elusive look on it. Especially the black footprints on the face are so clear. "Oh, how about a stroll?" Chapter 1152 "Oh, how about a stroll?" In this scene, it looks like the couple who came out for a walk after dinner to eat in the village. When they passed the village, they met Mr. Wang who was squatting there smoking dry cigarettes. However, half of the face obviously does not want to let his image be grounded like this; before Zhou Ze asked him what was the stimulus, he saw that half of the face immediately released a blood mist, the air machine of the whole person became extremely cold in a twinkling of an eye! However, the response of yinggou is very fast. In this kind of illusion, he can break away from Zhou Ze''s body and become independent in the form of consciousness. And in the face of the sudden outburst of half a face, the winning hook directly stepped on again! "Bang!" Half of his face was like a cannon shot, and he was kicked out. "Er..." Boss Zhou doesn''t know what happened. Anyway, they just hit him. "Ha ha..." The gloomy laughter came again, and the half face that had been kicked before appeared in front again, with strange blood lines flowing all over his body. However, the body of the winning hook moves forward again, facing the half face in front, is another foot! "Bang!" Half a face was kicked out again. "Boom!" In a flash, a huge red arm came out of the ground and directly grasped the hook. Win hook''s body shape a meal, the space around immediately twisted, then appeared in the upper arm, and then, is a foot! "Bang!" At this time, the red giant arm is like a cracked fuel tank, and the pedestrians around the street seem to have experienced a repainting. The body of yinggou falls in the middle of the road, stoops, reaches out, pulls up the half face lying down again. "Hello, I said..." Boss Zhou thinks that he should say something. The two people he knows suddenly start fighting. Are you embarrassed to stand by and watch a play? However, before Zhou Ze finished speaking, yinggou directly grabbed the neck of half of his face and lifted it up, then let go again, immediately, facing the falling half of his face, is another foot! "Bang!" Half a face was kicked out again. However, half a face is half a face. After a series of blows, he can continue to stand up. However, he didn''t have much accumulation when he came back from his life. In addition, he just had a fight with the last prince at sea. At this time, he didn''t have much strength left. So in the face of winning hook, he was really only passive. Although winning hook doesn''t really recover much, it is much better than half face at present. "Ha ha..." Half of his face was a bit shaky, but his eyes were still red with anger. If you say, previously in the bedroom on the second floor of the study, his violent walk was caused by his completely out of control mood. Now, after venting with Lao Dao on the sea, the reason why he appears here is the choice after calmness. "You say, what am I to you?" Half a face points to its own face, "what is it? What is it? What is it! " "Hiss..." Zhou Ze suddenly felt that the back teeth were sour. It was a very hot and bloody atmosphere. It seemed that he was suddenly joined by Aunt Qiongyao. It seems that winhook doesn''t intend to waste energy to fight half face again. It''s good to have a fight. It''s very difficult for you to kill him. Besides, he is too lazy to find a way to kill him now. Yinggou starts to walk forward. After a distance, yinggou slows down and asks: "don''t walk?" "Come on." Zhou Ze immediately followed. In this way, the walk began again. However, unlike the previous one, this time the winning hook is in the front and Zhou Ze is in the back. From time to time, Zhou Ze would look back at his back. He could not see half of his face following him, but he could clearly see that there was a shadow flickering not far behind him, and there would be a fold in his sight. The mouth disrelishes the body integrity, that goods, still followed up. Maybe it''s because yinggou is in the front. The scenery around begins to show a totally different style. The tall buildings began to gather slowly,The traffic began to disappear gradually, gradually appeared, is a scene full of a primitive atmosphere. Villages, city walls, mountains and rocks, and, go to the front, and the horrible Canyon appears at the foot of . Zhou Ze lowered his head and looked deep into the canyon. Suddenly, a python came out of the canyon. Then, there was a disgusting smell. Although he knew it was fake, Zhou Ze instinctively raised his hand to stop it. "Bang!" When the python was thrown to the ground, a man in animal skin and long hair appeared in Zhou Ze''s sight. His feet seemed to be embedded in the rock layer. At the same time, one hand pressed the Python''s body, the other held a black crystal knife, which was a sharp stab at the python. According to reason, the power of Python should be terrible. In Zhou Ze''s opinion, the python in front of him is already half demon level. It''s a step away from the adult form of demon. However, no matter how the python struggles, can''t escape the shackles of men. "Poof!" The skin and flesh of the python are cut. The man directly takes out the snake gall of the python. In the snake gall, there is an oval crystal with green light, which should be its demon pill. Baihu once said with Zhou ze that the demon Dan of the monster, at the beginning, was kept in a certain organ of the body, and then separated after it was fully formed, which also means that the monster has reached the level that can be transformed into an adult. With the snake gall and demon Dan taken out, Python''s struggle gradually weakened. The man released his hand, put his head on the Python''s belly, looked at the sky, and put the snake gall into his mouth, like eating an apple. Maybe, the apple is a little bigger than a mature watermelon; maybe, there are some bloody things infiltrating into the man''s body, such as bile blood, etc., but the man doesn''t realize it. He is like a farmer, enjoying the fruits of the harvest. A little satisfied, but also a little happy. This picture, this scene, since it appears here, who this man really is, it is self-evident. Boss Zhou crouches in front of the man with great interest, admires the appearance of the man''s eating, and occasionally looks at the iron Han standing on his side. Alas, it''s hard to see Tiehan''s grounded side. There is no white throne, no sea of the netherworld, no powerful aura. However, one thing is the same. A man is really a foodie, just like him in the future. After eating the snake gall and the demon pill inside, the man did not look at the python under him. It seemed that he was ready to go directly. In this era, it''s a huge waste. This snake is enough for a party in a village. However, the man who was just about to leave suddenly stopped and turned to look at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was stunned for a while, then he turned around and looked behind him. A middle-aged man with a long beard and a sword in his armor appeared there. The bearded man "poop" and sat on the ground, the sword is casually inserted in one side. Then, he took off his hide boots without any image, let his feet relax. Even at a distance, boss Zhou could still see the white smoke rising from the two feet of the man with hair. "Hello, I''m hungry!" Xufa man slapped the stone soil around him. Over there, the man who just had enough to eat and drink slightly turned his head and looked at the man with beard and hair. Then the corners of his mouth seemed to involve a little arc, which seemed to disdain him. Then he turned around and walked down the mountain. "Tut tut tut." The man with hair has no choice but to put on his boots again, take his broken sword and walk to the side of the snake. "What a waste, what a waste." The man shook his head, then stabbed his sword directly into the snake''s body, and pulled it out! At the end of the sword, a ray of black air is drawn out, which is the soul of the snake. Demon Dan is its origin, but this soul is the foundation of its existence. "Hey, silly, I don''t know what''s really delicious." The bearded man opened his mouth and was just about to swallow. Behind it, there is a wind. Xufa man turns around suddenly, however, it''s still too late. A fist, directly beat in the xufa man''s chest position, its armor released a golden light to offset most of the strength, but still said that xufa man was beaten to cover his stomach and knelt down.The man who had eaten snake gall came back. He reached out and tried to pick up the sword on the ground. But when he held the handle of the sword in his hand, he exerted a lot of force. The sword that fell on the ground did not move. The man with hair curled up, but he still held up his head and smiled: "you can''t lift this sword." Instead of trying to lift the sword, the man bent down and drew his mouth close to the end of the sword, then sucked! The spirit of the snake demon, still locked at the sword end, was directly inhaled into the mouth by the man. Then, it began to chew slowly, as if it had just eaten a spicy stick. The bearded man stood up slowly, he didn''t care about the man''s offence to himself, but continued to laugh and say: "how does it taste?" The man ignored him. The bearded man didn''t think he was afraid, and then said: "it''s nothing. You, you, haven''t eaten anything really good." The man narrowed his eyes and finally opened his mouth: "OK What did you eat? " The bearded man patted his chest armor and waved his other hand around for half a circle "They Delicious? " The man with hair nodded hard, and said: "follow me and cook the birds one by one!" Chapter 1153 Seeing this, Zhou Ze can''t help frowning slightly, turning his face to the winning hook standing beside him; at this moment, boss Zhou feels like something is broken. "I said, before you, you had no cards, had you?" Who is this hairy man? It''s easy to guess. But at the beginning, yinggou, like Zijin monkey, was hooked up with food. Although the story between Zijin monkey and the last generation can be regarded as a good story, if it is put on your head, you may not be so happy. But it has to be said that the Yellow Emperor really took what he wanted. And that sentence beat down the birds in the sky one by one and cooked them, and tasted them carefully. It really contained a kind of domineering arrogance. Even though the Yellow Emperor at this time was far from being the leader of the people, his ambition was clearly clear. Perhaps, Chiyou, who fights with the Yellow Emperor to dominate the world, will never understand. In the view of the Yellow Emperor, he is defeated only to go a step further, because only when he goes high enough, can he get them and split that sword. This is like "yanque an knows the ambition of a swan", but what Zhou Ze sees now is "the first live version". Of course, it''s not to say that there are any mistakes in Taishigong''s records. After all, maybe Taishigong was the hoe Chen Sheng relied on at that time. "Young" Yellow Emperor and "young" yinggou go down the mountain together, yinggou goes down with them. Zhou Ze naturally followed. Walking behind and looking at the back of yinggou, Zhou Ze suddenly saw such a picture in his mind. The voice over was made by Li Lihong: "high end food materials often only need the most simple cooking methods to really stimulate the flavor they contain; after a busy day, the master yinggou began to make demons, frying, steaming, braising, stewing and simple cooking methods In a different way, it''s a gift from nature. " Although the hero didn''t ask where he came from, and in the ancient times, everyone was native, Zhou Ze was still haunted by the way that yinggou was hanged by the Yellow Emperor. "Boom!!!!!!!!" Suddenly, burst. Everything around is covered by the dust. Unconsciously, Zhou Ze found that he had entered a battle field. A wild animal is roaring. In the sky, from time to time, there are figures passing by. In ancient times, it was a mysterious time. In that time, there were many extinct species. You should know that those who can survive from the end of ancient times can become giants that change the color of the wind and the rain. Zhou Ze saw that in front of him, xufa man was fighting with his sword in his hand. Around him, there were many subordinates. However, looking around, there were more Jiuli barbarians who branded the totem of wild animals on their chest. Blood, corpses, has become the cheapest thing here. The whole mountain has been soaked with blood. When Zhou Ze looked at the winning hook around him again, he found that the winning hook was looking up. Zhou Ze also looked up, clouds, a little low, but in addition, it seems that nothing can be seen. However, if you look at the winning hook with relish, boss Zhou can only force himself to look up more quietly. Slowly, Zhou Ze saw that there seemed to be a kind of looming human figures on the clouds. They seemed to be watching battles or collecting and picking. Is the top one the immortal? The people on the ground, the species on the ground, are fighting, while the immortals above are gathering the Qi fortune they need. "Bang!" A nine Li demon with a physique of about five meters will descend a huge axe and directly sweep a group of guards in front of the Yellow Emperor. Those who can participate in this war, even the most ordinary soldier, are not of the same physical quality as the ordinary people of later generations. Later generations, even if the special forces come here, it is estimated that they can only stand nearby and become cheerleaders. But Rao is so. After these soldiers were swept out, the terrorist force on the huge axe did not let them go. Their bodies exploded and disintegrated directly in mid air. The devil will wave his axe again. This time, he chopped it directly at the man with hair! Yellow Emperor raised his sword, "sonorous!" Under the block, Yellow Emperor stumbled back continuously, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. Yellow Emperor, is it so weak? This is the most intuitive feeling of boss Zhou. It''s obvious that the other side is not Chiyou, but a general of the Jiuli family. But the Yellow Emperor who can match Chiyou and win the world at last can''t even walk in front of the other side''s general for a round.This is more unacceptable to Zhou Ze than tie Han who was hanged by Huang Di. What''s more, he knew that after that, the Yellow Emperor could go down with one sword, and there was no immortal in the world. "Qi Transportation....... " Standing beside Zhou Ze, the hook said. "People Lord Gas Transportation....... " "That thing, really can be so powerful?" The winner nodded. Zhou Ze shakes his head. In fact, even if the man with hair is so embarrassed by the demon general, he doesn''t panic at all. It''s like watching a movie and getting the ending of the spoiler, so no matter how exciting and thrilling the whole process is, you can clearly know that he won''t die, what he will do in the future, and there will be no tension. Moreover, this is the picture created by the winning tick. Zhou Ze glanced at the winning hook around him, with a little joking voice: "next, is it your turn to shine?" We can''t talk about saving the United States with heroes, but our leader is in the enemy''s array and is in great danger. Next, it''s the heroes who come out and turn the tide! Otherwise, who do you remember here? Sure enough, when boss Zhou''s voice just fell, a black flame swept from behind. Boss Zhou raised his small hand and clapped it "Well, full marks for special effects." The black flame directly hit the devil''s general, and his huge body was thrown to the ground. Then, the flame dissipated and revealed the image of a man inside. Boss Zhou''s eyes widened unconsciously, yinggou was wearing a set of black armor, which was engraved with a brand that made boss Zhou''s array small white and sharp. He held a long knife with many gaps in his hand. To be honest, the appearance image of this time is really much better than that of the previous time when "life is just the first time". The winning hook in the first scene is really a simple and simple one. In this scene, winning hook is the focus of the whole scene. No matter from temperament or modeling, it''s really impeccable! Especially next, when the devil will rush up again, and win hook directly grasps the opponent''s axe which is many times larger than his body, the whole battlefield seems to be stopped. Then, the winning hook grabs the opponent''s weapon and stabs him out. The nine Li demons, who had previously driven the Yellow Emperor to the brink of extinction, would be pierced directly. The terrifying flame, which made people feel numb, went along the long sword and burned each other''s body and soul madly. It''s really a face-to-face, one move that directly seconds the other side''s general, without you beeping a little more, there is no plot of 300 rounds of war. After beheading, yinggou stabs his long knife into the ground, stands in front of the Yellow Emperor, and makes a low roar! At the same time, in other directions around, there were also trumpets and shouts of killing. Reinforcements arrived. It is estimated that the Jiuli barbarians here suffered a great loss of morale due to the appearance of the winning hook and started to rout directly. "Suspended." Boss Zhou is sincere and not afraid to win. If you can, delete the winning tick in the first screen and regard it as the first appearance of winning tick. It is really perfect. Boss Zhou felt that he couldn''t let go of the black history of Yellow Emperor because he wanted to eat. It was like fans suddenly knew that their beloved peas were turned out of the street salon to find a big sister, and it was a big sister with the same taste that Laodao liked. Fortunately, it won''t be long before Xuanyuan sword comes down. We don''t have to struggle for too long. "Chi Especially No In... " "You know how to be implicit?" This, to put it implicitly, is that Chiyou was not here at that time, so I can chop melons and cut vegetables. It''s good luck. To Zhang Kuang, that is to say, the whole Jiuli, except Chiyou, the rest of the people, not to whom I win the hook, are rubbish. However, next, the move of winning the hook made boss Zhou speechless. First of all, after the battle is settled, win the hook and turn around. The Yellow Emperor should be injured and still lying on the ground. That''s what winning hook is like. kicked Huang Di''s jio. Yes, right, just went up and kicked him.Maybe, a little bit better is that it''s a little lighter than when I kicked half a face. But it turned the Yellow Emperor upside down, like making pancakes. Boss Zhou touched his nose, "dead Is that it? " Then, the hook stabbed the Yellow Emperor''s armor with the head of his knife, as if to see if the yellow emperor died. Boss Zhou subconsciously began to bite his fingernails. The Yellow Emperor turned himself over again, and a few soldiers came to help him up. "More Thanks to you... " If it is not for winning hook to arrive in time, Huang Di will ruin the business of the former Emperor even though it is not half started. Other people, such as lawyer an, are expected to kneel down and sing praises right now: Your Majesty Hong fuqitian yunyun. To win the hook is to continue to lean on one''s own knife, lightly replied: "waste Things... " Zhou Ze put his hand on his face, rubbed it, then turned his eyes to the winning hook around him, at this moment, he suddenly felt that the Yellow Emperor was so great "People will grow." At this time, a familiar voice sounded from behind Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze turned around, he saw the half face of the disrespected body that was just following up, half face was staggering when he walked. Although previously yinggou failed to kill him, within a day, he had been picked up by the prince and yinggou one after another for lack of resources. At this time, there was still another Good spirit, that''s weird. Bending down, holding his hands on the ground, while maintaining his own balance, he still raised his head, looking at the "winning hook" in the front picture, half face continued: "people, too, will change." Chapter 1154 Half face voice just fell, suddenly there was a wind around, the wind was very strong, and there was also a very thick material similar to black sand in it, "buzzing" makes people''s ears roar, and their vision was naturally blocked in a mess. Finally, when the surrounding is quiet again, in front of the three, there is the figure of "winning hook" again. It can be seen that yinggou has been growing and changing since it joined the Yellow Emperor camp. At the beginning, yinggou lived more like a savage. When he was hungry, he hunted. When he was sleepy, he found a place to sleep. He had little communication with the outside world. However, in the absence of any communication, no cultivation method, no master''s guidance and no inheritance, yinggou can tear the python demon by hand and devour its internal elixir, which is enough to show the horror talent of yinggou in that year. You should know that even though he has always boasted himself and is also recognized as the last Prince of genius, his rise actually has a convenient portal. His start is much higher than others. Maybe that''s why Yellow Emperor was willing to come and hook up himself to let him join the gang. Although the Yellow Emperor at that time was not the leader of the alliance, maybe just the leader of a small tribe, but compared with yinggou, his identity was indeed very high. After that, all kinds of wanton behaviors of yinggou, it''s almost the same as hanging a sign on his forehead that said, "please hurry up and cook! But the Yellow Emperor was still able to accommodate him. Because of the talent of winning hook, and because of his horrible growth speed. The wind and sand are still. At this time, yinggou''s armor has been soaked by blood. There is a breath of awe around him. Behind him, there are hundreds of wounded soldiers. The armor on these soldiers has the mark of fire, which is obviously different from the soldiers around the Yellow Emperor. At the valley mouth, there was a cry of killing again. It seemed that there was still the roar and trampling of wild animals. The winning hook is the horizontal Dao, and the back of the Dao is patted on the ground, indicating that the disabled soldiers behind will roll quickly. Hundreds of soldiers saluted each other, not kneeling, but solemnly. Then, all the disabled soldiers withdrew in another direction. As for the winning hook, it is to stay alone to break. Compared with the winning hook seen in the previous picture, the winning hook seems to be a little introverted at this time, and there is a little more profound in the eyes. In front of us, the valley mouth is black, but the sound of many unknown pursuers and wild animals under their seats is also enough to bring terror pressure to people. However, the pursuers didn''t kill all of them. Instead, they began to retreat. Then, from the darkness, came out a giant man. The giant man is very big. He is only taller than the devil killed by the winning hook in the previous picture. He has a nose ring on his nostril. His body is attached with animal armor, and the leather is shiny. I don''t know what kind of fierce animal''s leather it is. On both sides of its back, there are two strings of bone spurs stretching out, which seems to have been a pair of wings as if they had been cut off in unison. Zhou Ze reached out and touched his chin. To be honest, Chiyou''s appearance is indeed more high-end and high-grade than Huangdi''s. It is said that Chiyou believed in many tribal leaders of bird totem and cattle totem. It is not so strange that there was such a performance in Chiyou. Chiyou looks at yinggou. The axe in his hand is directly thrown at the foot of yinggou. The axe stabs into the rock below. This should not be a simple provocation, but a call for surrender, or a call for more appropriate solicitation. This sincerity is not enough to keep our troops far away and come alone. However, yinggou stooped silently, pulled out the axe in front of him, and then threw it to the front again. Chiyou reached for the axe, and a slightly thoughtful smile appeared on his face. This is, directly refused. At the next moment, Chiyou and yinggou start to charge at the same time, this scene seems to be a little bit of the feeling of the generals fighting alone before the Three Kingdoms war, but the storm and thunder created by the two of them have already exceeded the level that ordinary people can imagine. However, Xu is famous for their physical strength, so when they fight, they are more grounded than other gods. Well, it feels like the special effects are not so gorgeous. The crew is too short of money. After all, I invited yinggou and Chiyou to be the leading actors of the play. The two big names were present, and the film was paid too much, so I couldn''t spend any more money on special effects. Therefore, it is natural to play a fighting horse feeling. However, as long as we observe carefully, we can find that with the development of the two hands on each other, the peak positions of the canyons on both sides have been constantly decreasing. Every time there is a collision of weapons, every time there is a collision of the body, the force of the concussion is as terrifying as a razor, scraping the skin of the landform of this area.Of course, the situation is still very clear, that is, the winning hook is obviously better than Chiyou, which is reflected in all aspects in the confrontation. Every fight, retreat, are winning hook, every fight, the first can not eat, is still winning hook. "Whoo..." This scene, boss Zhou is very enjoyable. Tie Han, there are times when he will be beaten. However, if we look at the other direction, Chiyou''s brute force at that time can be called the top, and the winning hook at that time can even fight under the hands of the other side. Although in the downwind, but can and Chi you face-to-face to keep walking round, it is quite amazing. Zhou Ze also knows that winning the hook at this time should not be his peak period. This protracted human race war is far from the end, which means winning the hook can continue to grow in it. The real peak should be the time when yinggou turns out to be the Yellow Emperor, goes to hell and masters the sea of the netherworld to forge his own zombie body. Then, it is the real transformation of yinggou. Even in the ancient times, after the metamorphosis of the winning hook, it is also equivalent to the existence of God. In the present situation, there was a sense of the feudalism when King Wu conquered Zhou. This fight lasted for a long time, and ended with the withdrawal of the winning hook. After all, the time after the break is almost the same, so there is no need to continue to consume it here. The most important thing is that we can''t fight. For other reasons, Chiyou didn''t choose to pursue. At the end of the screen, Chiyou''s eyes are looking through the fog ahead and the direction that yinggou leaves. Boss Zhou can clearly read out the color of appreciation from Chi You''s eyes, and he doesn''t know if this is tie Han who is standing beside him intentionally adding drama to himself. After all, in those days, he was clearly fighting against the enemy and retreating. you all ran away. Can you tell me that you have eyes behind you so that you can see clearly that Chiyou was watching you with emotion at that time? Of course, these small details, or art processing, boss Zhou won''t go so far as to compete with tie Hanhan. Anyway, Xuanyuan sword is coming soon. There is not much time left for VR to remember the plot. Let tie Hanhan be happy for a while. Although in the face of others, boss Zhou has been very mean, and is the killer of atmosphere and small fresh, but in the treatment of winning hook, boss Zhou can be more tolerant. The next picture change seems to confirm the feeling of "time is running out" that Zhou Ze observed before, because the next picture began to become more rapid, like being pressed the fast forward key. There are battles in the battlefield, leaders in the advance, the last battle, and those who kill Chiyou. They all have the picture of winning, but they are all fast moving. Boss Zhou can only concentrate on seeing, and see as much as he can. After that, there was a scene of Chiyou''s head and people''s jubilation. Yinggou sat alone in the valley opposite and poured his own drink with the blood of the demon. Looking at the past strong opponents are now killed, winning hook mood, is very low. Maybe, in his whole life, even the later fairy king, yinggou didn''t lose, and the only one that could make him frustrated, defeated him and defeated him was Chiyou. Now, this worthy opponent has come to an end like this. It''s hard to find another opponent who can bring pressure to himself in the future. This is not deliberately pretending to be forced, because it is true later on. The winning hook after the yellow emperor enters the hell is really seeking defeat alone. Even the last Fujun himself admitted that it would not have been so easy for yinggou to fight against a group of monsters and monsters in the end of ancient times. His ancestors, when they unified hell, would not have been so easy. Human life, there is an opponent, in fact, is also a kind of happiness, at least, to make themselves not so lonely. After the real invincible, every day, there are only a lot of teeth to sacrifice and build blocks for the throne of white bones. Later, Yellow Emperor appeared in the picture. He seemed to have said a lot to yinggou. His original intention was to win the hook. Perhaps, the Yellow Emperor himself could also perceive that, with the war over, the horse that he had brought back from the mountains had a tendency to lose control. Because the picture is fast forward, the voice of the two people is also very fast. Fortunately, the speed of yinggou''s speech is very slow, but it''s a little neutralization, but Rao is so slow, Zhou Ze can''t hear the communication between the two people completely. "Shangdiji? Do you mean to marry a princess? " Looking at the winning hook standing beside him, Zhou Ze continued to ask: "the Yellow Emperor is a little too much. He not only refuses to let you go, but also wants you to kneel, even wants to be your father. By the way,The princess, is that a drought At this time, a woman''s voice came from behind. "Yes." Chapter 1155 Looking back, it was like someone was standing outside the studio, bending over, lifting the curtain, and then walked in like this. The girl is still holding an umbrella, a red umbrella. The whole scene, I don''t know how mysterious it is; if we want to compare and interpret a more realistic and understandable scene, is about the same as the small screening hall that existed on the street more than 30 years ago, a video camera plus a small black-and-white TV that may not even be a color TV. At that time, this small video hall was carrying the beautiful memory of not many people. After all, the TV and video recorder were luxury goods. Just like going to the Internet now, going to the movies, Hong Kong and Taiwan martial arts movies and police and bandit movies were the themes of that time. Of course, in order to attract business, there will be some movies that are higher than the second level at a certain time every day; the rooms with small space are full of middle-aged and young men, staring at the pictures on the TV and swallowing saliva. In this situation, Zhou Ze, yinggou and half face are hiding in a small video point to watch the film. As a result, their younger sister, drought Yu, comes in. The video is still on. It''s just there. No one has noticed the following story. Boss Zhou really doesn''t have a good feeling for the drought mongrel. Comparatively speaking, he still thinks that the Meng Po on the bridge is more suitable. She has been waiting for so many years and does not ask for anything. People have to lament that since ancient times, a good woman really matches a bad man. In front of him, the identity of Huang Di''s daughter, Diji, and yinggou are also the ancestors of zombies. Not that the zombies since ancient times are their descendants, but that they are the first to understand the true meaning of "zombies", the development of the body and soul, reached the realm of immortality. Just like many Jianghu sects and many craftsmen in their inheritance families, they all hold Guan Er Ye as their grandmaster, which does not mean that they are all descendants of Guan family. Sometimes, boss Zhou also thinks that he is forced to do something. As long as conditions permit, he often goes to poverty. But at present, this Diji is the real expert of picking things. Because of Emeishan Xia''s stickers, Zhou Ze almost thought that she and yinggou were more in love than Jin Jian; after that, he took advantage of the situation to attack the library. The target was Yingying. This woman, the ability to do things, is really people have to admire, but also always there to play a monologue. For example, at present, Zhou Ze really can''t understand, What did she do when everyone watched the movie? Win hook''s eyes also fell on the body of the dry hook, the dry hook also looked at win hook, smiled slightly. Between the eyebrows, it seems that there are thousands of customs, but with a touch of cold. Obviously, she also understood that she and the winning hook, is impossible to continue the leading edge. Before Lao Zhang was promoted to heaven, Zhou Ze heard Lao Zhang and Lao Dao chatting one night while drinking a small wine. Lao Zhang recalled his ex-wife and said with emotion that if a woman doesn''t love you, her eyes will become more practical. It is true that the drought has changed. Yinggou doesn''t continue to be in love with the Dryad, but turns around and continues to look at the picture behind him. At that time in the picture, I had been separated from the Yellow Emperor, alone, left the world and went to hell. "You, there''s not much time." The dry boar opens again. "Ha ha ha ha..." On the edge, half of the face that had been sitting on the ground looked at the winning hook, and then looked at the dry cat, as if seeing a big joke, and began to laugh. Maybe it''s this body, which has already been squeezed out by him today. When he laughed, he began to pant and cough, but he continued to laugh while coughing. If he didn''t know that his body was made of lotus root, boss Zhou was worried about coughing up blood clots on half of his face. "Don''t you protect him?" He reached out and pointed to Zhou Ze. There was no special mood in his eyes, but it was because of this that he showed a deep indifference. "I''d like to see how you can protect him this time!" The trend of the atmosphere is weird again. It seems to involve a long time ago love, hate and hatred. The elements in it are really rich enough to let people bleed. Yinggou doesn''t turn around to look at the dryland, but continues to look at the picture in front of him. And this, it seems, is a little too unpleasant for the dry boar. Don''t think that these "old immortal" people have seen through all the fireworks that don''t eat people. Maybe it''s because they live long enough to see more fireworks. And the long years are really too boring and boring. It''s not easy to find someone who is qualified to talk with him equally. Don''t you see the innumerable winning collusion under the cold pool deep in your soul?"My father''s Xuanyuan sword has come. Do you believe that as long as I tear open this virtual fog at this time to cover it, the blade will be down in a flash! I know that you will let him survive, but I will tell you clearly today that his body, his soul, I will take them back after you are finished, and I will make them into clothes and put them on my body. Your legacy will help me avoid my father''s sword! " As the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, it is uncertain whether Xuanyuan sword will take care of him. Can you say that huanghuang regular Avenue can accommodate private affairs? But big people naturally pay attention to big people when they do things, and they need to know the legal principles, which is nothing more than human feelings. It''s like people who have been out of smallpox will have resistance to smallpox. They won''t have another reason. After winning hook is chopped by a sword, all that remains will be boss Zhou. He will take Zhou Ze''s body and soul as clothes, wear them on his body, and match them with his relationship with the Yellow Emperor to see if he can escape when his sword falls. This is not 100%. But even if only one in a thousand is possible, it will be enough to make those old people who live today go crazy. Although it''s really unpleasant to be pointed at the nose and say that you want to make clothes for yourself, but for this crazy woman who obviously has some abnormal brains, boss Zhou is too lazy to fight with her. I just stepped back a little bit, glanced at the winning hook, wanted to say something, but I didn''t want to say it. If you want to win the hook, you should also know how to do it. If you want to be killed by a sword with you, or if you want to leave yourself to be used as a material to make clothes, choose with the hook. This is where the drought is. At this time, the winning hook is still there. The drought can''t start. When the winning hook is gone and the fingers are pinched for calculation, half of the face is obviously weak. It''s estimated that it can''t resist the drought. It''s hard to say whether the half of the face is willing to set up a handle on itself after the winning hook disappears. If you can still pull the table, you will be the Lord of the mansion. But the same is true. After winning the hook, the relationship between yourself and the Lord of the mansion may not be more than half a face. At the very least, I have had a family relationship with half of my face. However, boss Zhou doesn''t really panic now. It''s time to live and die. In fact, he has seen through. Otherwise, she would not go out to take a walk at the last moment, and Yingying also said that she would go to the orphanage to help her adopt a child. In other words, I can die physically. A salted fish that is ready to die is really fearless. Half face smile already in retch oh no, is dry lotus root. God knows why his mood fluctuates so much today. It''s like losing his mind. Is it difficult because the winning hook has to face the Xuanyuan sword, so the goods are seriously stimulated? However, it seems that the emotion of half a face is calmer than at the beginning, as if it has been comforted. Smiling and smiling, half of the face finally stopped laughing. Sitting there, he covered his face with his hands, his shoulders still slightly moved, as if he was still immersed in the previous afterrhyme. The winning hook finally turns around slowly, his eyes turn to the dry one again. However, yinggou did not respond to his previous words, but raised his head slightly and said: "let''s go Well... " Let''s go here. It doesn''t mean we''ll go on walking. It''s more like the execution ground is ready to go to. Not much heroic, can only be said to be a helpless product in a helpless situation. Zhou Ze nodded, and didn''t ask if he would take himself on the road later. Winning hook''s eyes wandered around again, said: "stay With Well... " It means, keep it here. In fact, the pictures around continue to be shown. The existence here can last for a while as long as the winning hook is not intentionally destroyed after leaving. Its principle is similar to that in lightning prone places, video and audio are often recorded, which is mistaken by unknown people as haunted. Yinggou reaches out and opens the front cover, like opening the canopy. When a ray of light came to his eyes, Zhou Ze felt his eyes narrowed subconsciously for a while, when the line of sight was restored, Zhou Ze found that he had come back to reality. At this time, he was standing on the roof of a building. Under the dark night, the neon around flickers, there is no peaceful atmosphere at night. His side, has not won the hook, he should have returned to his body. Rain, I don''t know when it has stopped. It''s the wind. It''s still a bit heavy.Boss Zhou''s hands are propped up with some rusty railings. Let the wind continue to ravage his unsophisticated bangs. Blowing and watching, Where is the Xuanyuan sword? "I can''t see." Boss Zhou said to himself, the feeling of waiting to be shot is actually not very good. Since there is a knife in the air, can you be more straightforward? "Head Up... " Zhou Ze hears the words and raises his head subconsciously. The rain stopped, the dark clouds also dispersed, and the dark night sky became clear. Look up, look up at the sky, where the moon was originally hanging, now a sword is hanging. Chapter 1156 When Yingying returned to the study, the first thing Yingying saw was the old way sitting at the tea table, devouring. In fact, a person, in the end is not the one you are familiar with, sometimes only look at one action can be clear. As if I haven''t had a meal for a long time, it''s a rush. Xu Qinglang brought the leftovers of the dinner party to him from time to time. Tonight, there are many dishes, which are very rich. Naturally, there are many leftovers. After seeing the warbler come in, everyone''s eyes fell on the warbler first. Even the old Taoist priest turned to look at him with his duck leg in his mouth. "Boss, it will be OK." The warbler can only respond in this way. That is to say, it''s not over yet. I came back first. All the people nodded, but no one said anything auspicious because there was no lawyer an to take the lead. The rest thought they could not say anything. After all, what ordinary people often talk about: Bodhisattva''s blessing, heaven has eyes and so on, are not suitable for this situation. After lawyer an took his eyes back from Yingying, he kept staring at the picture in front of him. Standing beside lawyer an is Qing. The picture is static, but you can clearly feel the freedom and freedom of the white man and two monkey cubs playing in the mountains. In fact, lawyer an has never had the same idea before, such as reclining in the mountains and forests, living in seclusion and enjoying himself. But the idea is similar to the gambler kneeling down in front of his family and crying bitterly and threatening to make a difference. Just listen to it now. Just move yourself. Don''t take it seriously. "Ouch." Lawyer Ann reached out and thumped his back. "After that, we don''t need to hang any sunrise waves behind the Yamen of the palace of equality, so we can just tear down this wall and put it there for supply." The last generation went into the painting like this. It is estimated that death is not dead, but the meaning of being free and avoiding the world is very clear. It''s like putting lawyer an on the fire. There''s no last-generation support. If there''s an accident at the boss''s side tonight Oh no, it seems that the boss can''t call for an accident, but if there''s no accident Who dares to sit in the position of their own gang and equal king? Although it seems that he died with no regrets after a day as a prince, it''s just a little reluctant to end it. Before that, everyone in the library went to hell. It''s impossible to hide it. It means that everyone''s identity is almost open. It''s like a collective shooting list. Just wait for those big people to see the wind to decide when to pull the trigger. Some people think of the world, and naturally some people are addicted to the world of two people. The little boy and little Lori have the feeling of "turbulent weather" at this time. Great changes are coming, but they are still sitting in the corner sofa, whispering their own words. Beside the little boy, the ferret lay there quietly. To be honest, since the goods at the foot of Emei Mountain were almost disgusted by the smell of drought, and finally were severely cleaned up, they have been honest till now. On weekdays, it is also basically regarded as a neckline, which is hung at the neck by a little boy. As time goes on, it has also accepted its life, and gradually, it has no sense of existence. The corporate culture of the bookstore is so horrible. Looking back to that year, lawyer an had a magnificent appearance, and little Lori left home for the first time, the rest of the people were also active in fame or had their own beliefs and patterns, but as long as they stayed in the study for a little longer, slowly also lived in the house of abalone. At this point, there is no education, and the human demons and ghosts are equal. If you have a bigger face and rob Xuanyuan sword, you can even write one on the poster of the study. It''s the same with Lord Fu. When you enter the book house, salt fish will be in the picture. It''s raining outside. It''s stopped. But the original crawling in there''s the flower foxes and Martens suddenly open their eyes, very close, it senses. After all, the painful memories of Zhou''s boss ordering haibian several times are still fresh in his mind. But after the initial hesitation, it seemed to have made up its mind and began to move stealthily to the door. It''s very fast, and it''s good at hiding its own breath. And now all the people in the library have their own thoughts, so it''s not difficult for it to secretly leave the shooting. However, the little monkey, who is sitting on the tea table and helping the old man to peel prawns, suddenly congeals. thanks to the tutoring of the Lord of the mansion these days, he is also forced to block a large number of natural materials and earth treasures. Although it is not enough to make the little monkey suddenly become a fat man, compared with the previous, it is certainly not the same.Especially on the top of Mount Tai yesterday, Fu Jun pulled out three hairs of his own, is equivalent to further stimulating the potential of the little monkey. The small movements of the ferret can be concealed from others, but not from it. Therefore, when the ferret was about to rush out of the door of the study, it suddenly saw a similar furry fellow standing in front of it. Little monkey slightly side of the head, mouth with a smile, looking at the flower sable. The mink immediately felt that the event was not good, and wanted to escape. The reaction and speed of the monkey throwing clinker increased so fast, just reached out and grasped its tail directly. Then, the little monkey held the tail of the ferret in one hand and slapped it wildly on both sides! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In fact, the little monkey didn''t know why he wanted to fight it, but he just felt that the goods now seem to be lack of five elements. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, there are not many things that need to be ruled by Da Changqiu after reading the approval just sent by his servants. In fact, the people below can arrange them one by one. As for the Chang waiters themselves, although everyone has their own responsibilities, they are in charge of a personnel appointment. When they are interested in it, they come out occasionally to brush their faces. There is no entanglement of common affairs. Yesterday, there was another equal palace in the Yinsi. After the opening of the yamen, people wanted things, and Da Changqiu gave them all together. Second brother died, he was very sad, but he can''t let second brother die without value. In fact, for him, he was eager to take charge of hell in his early years, at least not to insult the origin of his ten brothers. However, when he took this position, his previous field vision has been reduced. Now, he only hopes that the remaining eight brothers will be safe and stable. The elder brother is like a father. It''s not just talking. As for the matter of leaving the documents, Da Changqiu''s eyebrow suddenly appears a group of colorful marks. His eyes immediately sink, and his index finger directly points at his eyebrow, which is suppressed by force. "Fairy King Are you still in peace! " In Da Changqiu''s view, his own brother is the most valuable existence. As for the identity of the ten fingers of the fairy king, he doesn''t attach great importance to it. At least, he doesn''t have the degree to be the heartache of the fairy king. Wanmuchun in front of the sick tree, they are really the ten fingers of the fairy king, but they have their own thoughts, their own thoughts, and they are brand-new selves, just like the split rebellion, who is willing to sacrifice for whom? At the beginning of the last dynasty, when I was in Mount Tai, I also felt that thanks to the long autumn, I was separated from the Immortal King early. Otherwise, if I continue to suffer from the drag of the Immortal King''s breath and identity, the Xuanyuan sword will surely have their share in the list. Do you know that the Yellow Emperor set up Xuanyuan sword and established rules for the world, aiming at those immortals? Compared with those immortals who have been around for a long time, those immortals, who are the genuine immortals, are serious! The door of the house was opened at this time. It was Xiaojiu who came in. Oh no, it''s time to call it Xiaoba now. "Brother." Little eight cried timidly. Da Changqiu raised his head a little wearily and looked at Xiao Ba, saying: "what''s the matter?" "Brother, something happened." Big long autumn immediately got up, the figure of a flash, directly appeared outside the hall. In the square in the center of the four square hall, five regular attendants sat together, and on the other side, there was a small seven standing on the side. "Unbridled!" Big long autumn sees appearance, sent out an angry drink. Naturally, he knew what the five brothers were going to do, but he didn''t expect that the second brother had just sacrificed himself to save his brother yesterday, but these brothers didn''t cherish it! At this time, the old three and now the second one look to Da Changqiu and respectfully say: "elder brother, the Immortal King has come to feel that the enemy of that year, he has been robbed." "What do you have to do with me?" Big long autumn hears the words, immediately the anger boils, "the fairy king is the fairy king, we are us, now the fairy king, but is isolated from the three realms of the wandering soul, compared with the ordinary soul which can enter the reincarnation in the hell hell division is not as good! How is he now, how is his enemy, and what does it have to do with us? How can I not be satisfied with our brothers who are now sitting at the top of the scrotum and living in a natural and unrestrained way? " "Elder brother, it''s not impossible to be controlled by others like this. In the early years, when the man first came to hell, we lost a brother. A few days ago, the last Prince of the mansion returned to Mount Tai, and the second brother also volunteered. Here comes one. I have to break one finger. I have ten fingers. It''s not enough to break them several times. We all know how the fairy king is now. But for the sake of today''s plan, we can only take this opportunity to lead the hand of the fairy king back again. We have standing capital. We can only self destruct ourselves when we don''t need to meet the strong enemy again! ""You''re blaming me?" "My brother dare not. My brothers know that I am blessed by my brother in this life." "Ha ha, then you know that the return of the fairy king, the next one of Xuanyuan sword may be you. The fairy king of that year was first cut by the Yellow Emperor, and then broken by the winning hook; What''s wrong with him..." "Yellow Emperor is dead. Yinggou will die tonight. It''s just a sword. Why don''t you give it a go? The younger brothers are willing to take this opportunity to make the elder brother and the younger brother stand on the top of yin and Yang! " Da Changqiu sighed. He knew that these five people were so determined. At present, Da Changqiu is no longer dissuading, but directly saying: "quit one, let me come. Six, you step back. " The regular waiter who was called "little six" was to laugh. "Big brother still had to stay to protect little eight and little seven. How could he just walk away At last, there will be no time to react before the long autumn, the five attendants who sit together release colorful light at the same time, and then gather into a beam of terror, and go straight up! At this moment, countless ghosts and ghosts in hell feel a terrible pressure, when they look up, see a huge hand, from the sky, slowly roll down. Today, Xianwang once again touches Yin and Yang! Chapter 1157 After waiting long time very long, I looked forward for a long time, and I looked for a long time. If said that was very upset at the beginning when he knew that the sword was hanging high above her head, now, had passed such a long time to wait and see. During the , she saw the way of "self destruction", Bodhisattva ascension and mansion, and in the heart of * The lake has also settled. That''s the last point of impetuosity, in the walk just now, has been removed. At present, it seems that Mingjian is the representative of Yue. It seems that he has a great hand, which really gives him face. I only think that the moon I look up at every night has changed its skin today, which is quite fresh. And there are previous cases of winning the hook in hell and using the blood moon as a brick in the front, many things, in Zhou Ze''s mind, it is early to get rid of his sense of mystery and superiority. Clapping the railings with both hands, the rusty spots on the railings began to fall. Boss Zhou stepped back a few steps, but looked straight up. At the same time, in the dark sky, there are many wonders. Some meteors glided across the sky without warning, which made many young lovers scold the observatory the next day. They all ate dry food and missed the romantic moment. There are weird lights hanging on the sky like lanterns, which will make UFO mysterious events in the Yangtze River Delta spread among science fiction fans in the next few years. There was a stone tablet suddenly raised in the middle of the Yangtze River, which was found by a passing freighter. However, when the archaeologists arrived at dawn, the stone tablet had disappeared, and a group of old archaeologists felt sorry for it. In short, at this moment, there are many pairs of "eyes" staring at here. There is no other reason, because the former victim, or escape or hide or paralysis or finally simply fly up, but ultimately no return. Only today, when yinggou is faced with Xuanyuan sword, chooses to wait for work with ease. The same exam, the same exam paper, but one by one, and this time, you finally get the opportunity to stand by and watch, how can you calm down? Although the topic is very difficult, maybe you can''t do it even after you read others'' exams, but you can see it, at least when it''s your turn to go up, you can always be more practical. Well, it''s down to earth. It''s more peaceful when you leave. Deep in the sky, there is a majestic giant palm at this time, which seems to tear open the barrier of the sky bit by bit, coming soon. The battle in ancient times, which has been transferred to today, seems to have to be renewed. It''s like a pot of wine. They used to drink together. After countless years, the wine is still warm. Zhou Ze didn''t care how many people were watching. He wanted to be quiet when he left, but when it came to the end of the day, he suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with being a little busy. All in all, it''s acceptable. Zhou Ze reached into his pocket and took out a cigarette. The 23 yuan package of small Su cigarette was shining in the light of the sword. This is probably the most hard core and high-end advertising implant in history. It is estimated that at this time, many old vegetable gangs will gather their eyes on their own cigarette boxes. Maybe they are still guessing what kind of mysterious magic weapon they are holding to fight against Xuanyuan sword. "Pa!" Ignite the lighter, take a deep breath, slowly spit out the shaft sword in the sky, Tut, this force, has been installed in the bone. The Xuanyuan sword on the top seems to be very dignified. It doesn''t interrupt Zhou Ze. It seems to be on the top, watching you perform quietly. Until boss Zhou''s hand holding the cigarette dropped down, the air around him seemed to be stagnant. No, this stagnation, is not limited to the air, because not only is the cigarette burning smoke fixed there, but also keeps a light with the candle on the cigarette end. Space and time, seem to be in a stop at this moment. But after this suspension, a deep malice began to attack from all directions. When the ancients swore, they often said, "if I do what I do, then heaven and earth will not allow me!"! At present, boss Zhou feels this feeling. This malice comes from the world, not only limited to the flowers and trees around, not limited to the thinking of the people around, but also the kind of space, the world, at this time has begun to frantically crowd you out. As if you stand here at this time, is a kind of biggest original sin! The sense of exclusion is being strengthened, and there is no need to wait for it to be further strengthened, because Zhou Ze can''t stand it anymore.If the pressure on the body can be supported by its own body, this kind of hatred and rejection from the soul is really hard to defend. Boss Zhou always thought that his spirit and will were tough enough, but the former self-confidence is just like trying to block the river with a paper dam. It can''t be described as blocking, but breaking at the touch! "Tie Han, I can''t stand it." "And With For You No Good... " I thought you haven''t been addicted to compulsion; this kind of sudden concern and relevance at inappropriate times creates a great irony. I don''t want to change my nature. That''s what I''m talking about. They have been quarreling for several years. Before they die, it seems that they can''t change their habit of getting along. However, this is also very good, let the end come as ordinary as possible, just like some old people died in their sleep, this is actually a blessing, at least not suffering. The power of winning hook began to pour into Zhou Ze''s body, and Zhou boss began to retreat tacitly, handing over his body control. At the next moment, in Zhou Ze''s eyes, shows an air of looking down on the eight wasteland. at this moment, does not need to cover up, does not need to hide, can finally come out with its true face. He, is a winner! Among the old food gangs that are "eye-catching" around, there are some who have met yinggou in ancient times. Undoubtedly, it''s really sad to be in an era with yinggousheng. And in those days, they should also be obedient to the rules, otherwise, they will not live up to the ancient times. Therefore, at this time, when they are about to face the winning hook of Xuanyuan sword, there is a slight pleasure in their hearts. For example, the low-income families in the village saw the richest man in the village bankrupt and homeless; for example, the students in the class saw the failure of the college entrance examination of the former school bully. The reason for this feeling is that they have naturally put themselves under the winning hook. Of course, they didn''t think it was wrong. Most of the time, there is nothing special about the hook. Even in the matter of "life and death", he didn''t put it in his heart. Death is not afraid. But the fear is that the way to die is not decent. In ancient times, he followed the Yellow Emperor to fight in the world, created the human race pattern, and then left the Yellow Emperor alone to go to hell. How many times did the battle of life and death go through? I can''t remember the winning hook. In these wars, if you are killed, it''s really not a loss. It''s also a right thing to die. You have to understand it. But after Chiyou was killed, it''s very difficult to find someone who can kill him. Even the fairy king of that year, to tell the truth, just let him "fall", but you have to say that it is very difficult to let him completely disappear, difficult, really difficult. Half face, a highly imitated copy of the mountain, can survive with only half face left. The enemies of that year can''t kill it, let alone the main winner. Life and death, he really looked down. But the kind of being held sword against your neck, forcing you to die, this kind of death, winning hook can not accept. Even if that sword is Huang Di''s sword; even if that rule is Huang Di''s idea; but, so what? When the LORD was alive, he could rebel. Besides, now, your body has already been annihilated in the dust of history! The winning hook moves, it''s not his style to stand in the same place and wait for the sword to fall. He is walking up actively, just like there is a invisible but real ladder under his feet, holding him up to let him step by step, climb to the sky! the same pressure, the same situation, the same situation, * chose to Dutch act, Fu chose to escape, Bodhisattva said he wanted to see the scenery, seems to be active, in fact, has given up the struggle of vitality. In the win-win box, is to connect actively, just go up, go up! This is the winning style, this is his belief. Space can erase all hardness; time can erase all edges and corners; Xuanyuan sword, just hang there. Tonight, it replaces the moon and let its own light shine. On the way to the sky, the hook is raised step by step and up step by step,His body, is annihilating. Even if this body is the body of boss Zhou, it has been honed and consolidated in recent years. At this time, it has also injected the power of winning hook, but it is still melting. His soul is weathering. Even in this soul, there are the last lords who don''t know whether they forget or deliberately stay in Mount Tai. At this time, they still can''t resist the end of this weathering. The body is the carrier of all things; the soul is the essence of existence. With step by step, the soul and body of the winning hook have disappeared. However, he is still there, he is still climbing! Death is like stars, life is like dew. The wind and the frost have killed my bones, the sun has burned my soul, but if my mind is immortal, then I Immortality! Many pairs of eyes around them have been watching everything here. They are cunning and shrewd. Their eyes are poisonous. They naturally see that they have been sheltering a blue circle in the chest of yinggou''s terror body. That''s in the eyes of people at their level. It''s just a soul that can''t be more ordinary. At this time, the idea and blood of winning hook didn''t seem to infect boss Zhou in the slightest, he just made a slightly pleasant voice: "Hey, it''s nice to get up tomorrow and brush your teeth without seeing Xu Le''s face at last." After thinking about it, added another sentence helplessly: "if there is still tomorrow." I have a house to catch the sea, which is a new book recommended by Shuijiao. The 404 old authors can go to watch it. Chapter 1158 Up in the sky, mind stands like a solid stone in the waves! His style is really unique. Perhaps, this is the true meaning of zombies. this is born from death, which is not reincarnation, which is disgusting to ghosts. just like the winning hook of the Yellow Emperor in that year, choose to leave when the Yellow Emperor has defeated Chiyou and become the leader of the human race. itself is a kind of self exile and separation, marking the complete opposition between itself and the mainstream. Just like the present, the world, the crazy rejection of it! Step by step, step by step, win hook endures the extremely horrible power of erasing all the time, but he still walks calmly and sonorously. Boss Zhou doesn''t have any special feeling in this. To put it simply, it''s a bit like riding a roller coaster in an amusement park and climbing a slope; when will you win the hook? When will you lose your breath? then you''ll start to race down. Everyone who chooses to ride on the roller coaster knows what they are going through, whether they will scream, whether they will close their eyes in fear, and they have a clear idea. Boss Zhou has a clear idea, so he didn''t cheer on yinggou and didn''t bother to pour chicken soup at this time. On the one hand, it''s because if you go to sensationalism in this position, you always feel that the atmosphere will become strange; secondly, if you can go down this road, it''s really not a few words of consolation that can affect you. However, it is certain that the distance from Xuanyuan sword is getting closer. From the beginning to the end, the sword didn''t move! It''s just there, and it''s just there, but it''s already made it so hard to win the hook. You can imagine that the so-called Xuanyuan sword has cut you, in fact It''s very respectable. Because most of the people on the list probably didn''t move the sword until it died. "Roar!" The hook let out a low roar. A mysterious Rune began to be released from yinggou, protecting his mind and maintaining his God. It''s different from the dashing freehand brushwork, which may be just a trick in the early years of winning the hook hunting. From the beginning to the end, he can''t remember how many years in the end, and he hasn''t really been forced into such a situation. In the past two times, I swept through the hell. To be honest, I just ate some food and went down to teach the children a lesson while I had some strength. It''s hard to say how serious you are, but this time it''s different! Deep in the eyes of yinggou, there is a fierce sense of war. His eyes have been staring at the sword! In trance, seems to be on the side of the sword, stands the familiar figure. That figure can''t be said to be more heroic, or more majestic. It''s not the type that can make people admire and worship as long as they shake their body and let out their arrogance. On the contrary, Chiyou was of that type. On bloodline, on one''s own strength and on one''s spirit, Chiyou is far superior to that in any aspect. In ancient times, the reason why the war that decided the direction of the movement of the people''s gas was so sticky and difficult was that. What the Yellow Emperor needs to face is not only a Chiyou Jiuli, but also a huge and terrifying alliance with Jiuli as the core. In this alliance, most of the tribes rely on Chiyou''s personal charm to control them. It can be said that in that period, Chiyou was the real overlord that the gods, the earth and the people all paid attention to. When he recalls the past, what he often remembers is not that he swept all the glorious years in hell, but that he is more willing to savor every bit of his fight with Chiyou. Although, in the fight with Chiyou, he won less and lost more. The defeat is not a one-off battle, but a battle situation. In a long period of time, facing the oppression of Jiuli, the Yellow Emperor really dealt with difficulties. Chiyou, on the other hand, has shown his appreciation of yinggou for many times, which is a kind of sympathy. After all, in huanghuang world, people feel lonely when they are too high and cold. There are only a few people who can enter the eyes. Win hook but also repeatedly refused to Chiyou''s solicitation. The reason is very simple. The attitude towards the Yellow Emperor has never been concealed. He is too pure. He has to be polite at the beginning. He has to be complacent after his achievements have been accomplished. When facing the obedience of all the people, his eyes will also show a sense of control. This is also the reason why the winning hook can''t see the Yellow Emperor. fighting, incompetence, showmanship, and too much affectation. Comparatively speaking, it''s the kind of real life that is suitable for winning the hook when we are together with Chiyou, fighting together in the war, drinking and singing together in the wasteland full of corpses after the war.And the reason why the winning hook has been firmly on the side of the Yellow Emperor is just because there are thousands of differences between them, but one thing is really different. At the first meeting, the Yellow Emperor once said to yinggou that all things in the world will be tired if they eat too much, and there is always a trace of fishiness in the things that are naturally raised. Where there are those birders in the sky, who have not eaten fireworks for countless years, it can be said that they have washed their whole body clean early and early, and filled the body and soul with air day and night, always maintaining the most delicious taste. The Yellow Emperor at that time, in fact, not only on the ground, but also heavenly. From the very beginning, he disdained the immortals on his head to use the heaven and earth as a chessboard. They stirred the wind and cloud here, and they searched for Qi and fortune. Chiyou, on the other hand, was highly valued by Xianwang. Xianting even came forward and ordered many demon families to join Jiuli League. In that era, it seems that this is the true adaptation to heaven, as if this is the real expectation. Look, even the immortals are optimistic about him. Isn''t that the destiny in the real sense? Win hook, it is destined to feel very boring to this kind of fate. Of course, it can also be said that he really wants to taste the immortal''s taste and satisfy his appetite. So, he rushed for the Yellow Emperor again and again, and saved the Yellow Emperor in defeat again and again. I just think that this other place is nothing compared with Chiyou. It''s a rare match with myself in the spirit. Sometimes I also feel that if the ancient war was just a small pattern of fish in the pond. If Chi you had not died in those days, and jumped out of that pond like himself, what would have been his terrible achievements? At this moment, there are so many thoughts about winning the hook, so that when he further draws closer to the Xuanyuan sword, his eyes look up again, subconsciously outlines the corners of his mouth gently, does not take anger, does not take hatred, even, is a kind of greeting tone with old friends: "waste Things... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half of the face continued to sit on the ground, this illusory scene because of the departure of the winning hook, more than the previous fuzzy shaking, but because of the role of inertia, it still remained. And the memory pictures around are still being read further. He seemed to be looking on, or waiting in silence. It can be said that half of his face had been in a hysteria state since he was stimulated by stabbing in the afternoon. Chou is still standing there, but she is ready to leave. In fact, she has some regrets, because of her appearance, it may lead to that when yinggou died under the Xuanyuan sword, Zhou Ze he left behind will become the sweet cake in the eyes of a group of wolves. Under Xuanyuan sword, any chance that you can increase your escape probability, even if it''s just a little bit real, is enough to make those old people crazy. Even if they are different from Hanyu, even if they want to recognize Huangdi as their father, it''s too late, but it''s always good to take one more relic. And the emergence of the Dryopteris also proved the value of the transformation. If he takes that soul and annihilates under the sword light of Xuanyuan sword, that''s all; but at present, as long as he is not a fool, he can see the protection of that soul! When the winning hook falls completely, that soul is one of the things we must fight for "Things"! It''s true that the appearance of the drought mongrel really proves the value of Zhou Ze. But if she doesn''t show up and fight for it, don''t she expect to wait for yinggou to fall behind, and boss Zhou himself will run to his sleeping place and take the initiative to deliver it to the door? And "in full view of the public", the "value" and "care" of his dog is too obvious. He bent down, ready to lift the curtain and leave the illusion. Half face but crooked head, slightly ironic tone way: "do not continue to see?" "I know his life better than you do." He didn''t make a half face move, because there was no need to make a move. Half face smell speech, shake head, he already some smile not to move, however, still continue way: "again look." "It''s too late." After that, the rainbows open the curtain, leave here and return to reality. When the winning hook falls, it''s the time when all the people rob Zhou Ze. When he went out, half of his face didn''t feel disappointed or lonely. It also happens that what is shown in the surrounding pictures at this time, is exactly the scene that he turned out the winning hook on that day and stole the winning hook for three thousand years! To be able to present in this life, in this memory, is really proud, because the memory that can be presented here is worth presenting.It''s just the hero, because the sword is in a hurry, it''s too late to finish reading it. In the picture, stands under the white bone throne, and there is clear anger in the winning eyes above. He laughs and turns to leave. He takes away the winning hook for three thousand years, which makes the winning hook continue to sink. He feels that he has won completely. He comes from winning hook, but he is better than blue! He is no longer a dog, but a real self! However, memory picture shows clearly, when he left, on the white bone throne, the one who has been greatly injured and will have to continue to sink, shows a smile. In the smile, there is no scorn, farfetched or sullen, on the contrary, with a little temperature; like seeing your own little milk dog, finally dare to go down the stairs. Seeing this, I have known half of my face for a long time, but I didn''t get angry again, and I didn''t go on hysteria again; maybe I was infected by the smile in this picture, himself, also smiled: "ah..." Chapter 1159 "It''s a pity that at this time, the winning hook is not enough. Only by one battle will it rise to the top and fight against the Xuanyuan; if you give it enough energy, then refine it into a usable body; whether this sword can really be cut down or not may leave some variables." While touching his long beard, Yanluo Wang Bao sighed. The attention attracted by this event, of course, is not only those old vegetable gangs on the Xuanyuan sword list, but also those with enough height to feel their own attention here. It''s never the exclusive right of the ordinary people to watch the bustle, but there is a big difference between the bustle of the old men and the bustle of the ordinary people. Yan luowangbao, who was originally the leader of the first hall, was moved to the fifth hall because of his excessive sympathy for the souls of sinners. Of course, these things have long been regarded as the past clouds, waves and tides. The age of ten halls and Yan Luo has already ended. It''s no fun to think about it again. Next to him, Yu chuckled coldly, saying: "since it''s such a pity, why don''t you go to learn from the equal King Lu and feed the tiger earlier?" This is the irony. Bao Wenyan, the king of Yama, seems to be too lazy to fight. He turns to another topic and says: "you say that from the end of ancient times to the present, after so many years, the bottom of the broken cup should be repaired after all, no matter how broken it is?" Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty pondered for a moment and said: "it''s hard to say that when Bodhisattva was still in the early years, he said that there were people in every era standing up and there would be people coming down at the same time; this one, in fact, does not belong to this era for a long time. Maybe it''s his own unspeakable hiding. It''s not easy to continue to live in the world. Those in hell are old Dead, have you ever seen anyone who can run out and jump around now? " "But it''s a pity. It''s such a spirit, but it''s a failure at last. It''s a pity that this atmosphere will disappear after all." "Just watch the bustle. If you go down tonight, only heaven knows what this Yin and Yang looks like at the end." With that, Yu looked up and saw the other side of the sky. A majestic pressure seems to be approaching. In the void and darkness, there seems to be a black hand waiting for the chance. However, the hand is still waiting, waiting for the results below, and did not take the initiative to come. Maybe he is also worried. If he gets down in a hurry, he will block his enemy''s sword. "It''s a pity that Bodhisattva has been dreaming of seeing a real immortal for thousands of years in Mount Tai. Now those eunuchs are brought in, but Bodhisattva is gone." "It''s all right in the world." "There is nothing we can''t let go of. If tomorrow, the new equality palace will open again. We may have a chance to recover, but it''s not much to look forward to, but it''s OK. Go back to the yard and listen to the music." "Can you continue to listen to the music Yu Leng, the emperor of Song Dynasty, snorted. It seems that Yan Luowang Bao once took advantage of his words, continued: "if he really let go, we will wait for him to strangle him one by one." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Above the sky, the distance between yinggou and Xuanyuan sword is getting closer and closer. His form, like the reflection in the water, has been rippling with the turbulence of the water. In fact, now it''s purely up to its own mind. In fact, has already come to an end. At this time, the more he went up, the more like a boat in the rough waves, capsizing, just for a moment. The eyes around were more and more urgent, because they knew that the bowstring had been drawn. In fact, the definition of antique value in the field of antiques always follows a rule, that is, its story. From the point of view of pragmatists, most antiques are utensils in ancient times, which have little practical value in modern times, but the stories contained in them are the most valuable embodiment of value. For example, a jade bowl was made by the best jade craftsman at that time with the best jade materials; the other one was a pottery bowl with a big mouth and a shabby appearance. But if there is a definite record that Li Shimin used the pottery bowl to drink water when he was fighting in the army, the value of the latter can directly crush the former. At this time, boss Zhou is the broken bowl. Yinggou takes him to face Xuanyuan sword. Of course, they can''t be separated, and they can''t really leave him alone. But looking at the posture of yinggou protecting boss Zhou,And in full view of the public, boss Zhou''s value soared in an instant! At present, as long as the bowstring breaks, the old immortal and the contemporary giants who have been waiting all around and think they are qualified to fight, will rush to fight for boss Zhou! In fact, Zhou Ze didn''t think about his next encounter, so he hoped to let go of him and let him go first. In any case, it''s better than being competed by a lot of strong people like throwing hydrangea. The aunt of dryao has pointed to her nose and said that she would take him as a clothes to wear, and those who want to wear this clothes at the moment, I think the sea has gone. It''s better to die ahead of time than to face the embarrassing situation. In this situation, there is a feeling that I would rather die and save myself from being defiled. However, yinggou still didn''t choose to do so. Even now, he can''t go up any more. For one thing, at this distance, the idea of winning the hook has been rippling like the moon in the water, obviously the follow-up is weak, unable to continue to support. The loss of physical body and most of strength is equivalent to the direct loss of logistics when fighting. It has been successfully pushed here by a cavity of blood courage and fighting spirit, but it is not sustainable after all. On the other hand, is that the upper part is always above when the moon''s shaft sword, it moves. The sword point is to win the hook! For a time, it is like detonating the center of a storm, the momentum of heaven and earth, gathering here. This is the real rules of heaven and earth, and the real supreme jurisprudence! Under the roar, Zhou Ze only felt that the dike in front of him had broken in an instant, he saw that the sword had come here, was getting closer and closer, was getting closer and closer! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, tut." The emperor of Song Dynasty sighed. "It''s over." Yan Luo Wang Bao also shakes his head. They belong to a group of people who are still young after all; and they are unlikely to live to the point where they can be killed by Xuanyuan sword, so they are more inclined to eat melons in mentality, so how wonderful they are and how they are expected to come. It''s a pity that when human resources are poor, the sea master of the netherworld, who was once famous for suppressing the hell in ancient times and could return to sweep the hell twice even after countless years, will eventually be defeated here. Eating melons requires a sense of ceremony. Yu, the emperor of Song Dynasty, and Bao, the king of Yanluo, made a bow to the direction from afar. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ He looked up at what was happening above. To her surprise, she didn''t suffer from the death of that man in her heart. On the contrary, there was a kind of social cost. Perhaps, is the fate of their group. At this moment, she is also a little confused. Is she still aware of herself when she is confused with the sword on the top? The order of Xuanyuan sword''s killing probably follows a rule, but you don''t have a specific rule. Maybe only the party concerned knows it. Next, it''s his turn. Just as in Sanya, when Bodhisattva was promoted, boss Zhou quickly and clearly felt the pressure of Xuanyuanjian on himself, and at the same time, he also knew that the next goal was himself. At this time, the feeling of dryland is becoming stronger and stronger. Xuanyuan sword''s next goal is her. At present, he is about to take the first step, and he will probably arrive later. The interval between them is estimated to be about ten days. The interval is really short. After all, these "immortals" have grown such a stubble since ancient times. If you cut one in ten days, it won''t be long before you take it all away. After that, Xuanyuan sword will disappear with a high probability, and may follow the next time, or may wait for the next batch of "immortals" to grow up and reach a certain number. But no matter how specific, for these people in this era, there is no sense to care. The umbrella on the dry land has been left on one side, in her eyes, it starts to flow red, and the people around her are also eager for the legacy that yinggou may leave, she is also clear about this. Even on the firmament of the sky, the one hand exudes its own breath. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He was killed once by his father and then by yinggou,Today, there is only one hand to be led back to the fairy king, What are you left with? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ If before, winning hook is a step-by-step camp, then now, with the stabbing of Xuanyuan sword, it has completely turned into a thousand miles! Xuanyuan sword, is really just a sword, but in this sword, contains the idea of the rules of heaven and earth that cannot be profaned. When the sword stabbed into the mind of yinggou, the mind of yinggou began to dissipate crazily. If you lose, it''s over Although it may be that even the people in the library think that winning is an accident. Although boss Zhou has already made psychological preparations, when watching tiehanhan die away quickly and be erased from the traces of the world, his heart is still full of bitterness. However, the client didn''t have this kind of self-consciousness. in the tone of getting up in the morning and pushing open the window to look at the weather: "to Death Yes Ah... " Chapter 1160 Above the curtain of heaven, the winning hook, which had previously ascended the sky, is like a flying fire falling down rapidly. The previous great fighting spirit also quickly dissipated. The front of Xuanyuan is indeed invincible. now think again, the choice of * and Fu Jun is really hard to overlook them. After all, this is a duel that is hard to see. Zhou Ze''s soul is still surrounded by the idea of winning hook. This kind of protection can''t last for long. When the winning hook is completely annihilated, boss Zhou will be like a white and tender egg that has been shelled and robbed by starving ghosts. Light and shadow produce a fold at this time. Zhou Ze seems to see the winning hook standing in front of him. The chest position of yinggou stabbed into a sharp sword. On the body of the sword, it is still releasing the chilling luster. At this time, the image of yinggou is becoming weaker and weaker. In recent years, it''s basically boss Zhou and yinggou who beat others to the core. Now, it''s their turn. To be honest, I''m not used to it. It''s a pity that the plant in the gallery behind the study, although it has been small and productive, is far from the real heavy fruit. The yield is low and the yield is also low. In Sanya, most of the small potatoes were consumed. Even if you have a small potato in your hand Alas, the result of the matter is not what a handful of small potatoes can change. Even if the watermelon that brought several carts to yinggou in the past is estimated to have little impact on the result. "Let me go, let me die!" Boss Zhou shouted at the winner. Although it''s a bit shameful to say this, the relationship between them is too close. But now that it''s time, boss Zhou really doesn''t want to wait for yinggou to die out and become a "Princess". Who expected to win hook just looked at Zhou Ze calmly. His hands were holding the hilt of Xuanyuan sword. Although it was impossible for Xuanyuan sword to erode his mind, he was still doing so. In the face of Zhou Ze''s request, win or not, and respond with practical actions. The death of the mind suddenly accelerated, because at this time, yinggou actually flew his mind out. At the same time, he reshaped the "body" of Zhou Ze''s soul. Just as they were aware of the coming of Xuanyuan sword, they talked in the deep world of their souls. Yinggou said that he would probably die, but Zhou Ze could live. But at the moment, there''s really no emotion, and there''s nothing for you and me, boss Zhou directly sent out a soul wave that almost roared angrily: "you''re sick!" Zhou Ze even thought winning the hook was intentional! It''s like sometimes when two bad friends are together, they just want to make a joke and make a fool of each other. At the very least, the best ending for now is death; so, since you are going to die, it''s very interesting to let you become a hot cake before you die. Previously, Zhou Ze''s body, Xu Le''s body, had already disappeared at the beginning of his ascent to the sky. Now, yinggou is using his last remaining thoughts to help Zhou Ze rebuild his body. This body is definitely not a flesh and blood body, more like a low matching version of the Dharma body than the lotus root body prepared for half a face. But at least we can give Zhou Ze the sustenance of the soul, not the pain of the soul floating. But if we want to fight, it''s a joke, and our daily life is not competent. It''s a bit like that before the local rich man died, he used his last remaining money to temporarily build another straw shed for his dog. It''s just that boss Zhou is really not moved. Originally, Xuanyuan sword is melting wildly. At this time, it even divides its strength to be a kennel. The speed of melting is naturally faster. Yinggou still keeps the posture of holding the hilt of Xuanyuan sword in his hands, but his figure has begun to be transparent. Xuanyuan sword, adhering to the will of the world, what it brings is not destruction, but obliteration! It''s like a blackboard eraser. No matter how amazing or vulgar words or pictures you left on the blackboard before, they will be wiped out completely. What you will daub on it later has nothing to do with you. In the face of boss Zhou''s rage at this time, yinggou is still calm, as if he was killed at this time, not himself at all. Even if you feel that watching your own watchdog in front of you is incompetent and furious, for the winning hook, is also a kind of interest. "Win hook, your uncle''s!" "Tie Han, you''re in the middle of something, aren''t you?""Shit, it''s not good!" No matter how high-quality or normal people are, when they reach a critical point of emotional catharsis, they often find that swearing is really the best way to express their emotions. Boss Zhou really didn''t think about the idea of martyrdom with yinggou. but he knew that if he didn''t hang up at the moment, he would fall into the hands of the "winning audience" and would probably be ravaged again and again! However, in the face of Zhou Ze''s diatribe, yinggou is only a faint response, and also the last sentence: "I It''s Win Tick........ " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ze. Crazy, crazy, tie Han is crazy. Boss Zhou is really going crazy, but he can''t stop anything at this moment, even can''t commit suicide. In the end, Xuanyuan sword is completely immersed in the body of yinggou, and the body of yinggou is completely vanished. All, has finally come to an end. Boss Zhou''s eyes fell into a stupefaction in an instant, as if they were hit by a very deep blow. The previous feelings of abuse, excitement, anger and so on are all gone, the whole person, the whole soul, has fallen into an absolute silence. The previous climb up, the height is certainly enough, but in fact, the span is also amazing enough. At the beginning, Zhou Ze stood on the platform and began to climb the sky. But when it fell, it was already on the sea. And the lower part of the sea surface condenses into ice before the body shape of the hook disappears completely. "Bang!" Zhou Ze''s body fell on the ice. In boss Zhou''s eyes, it seems that he has lost all the focus, like a lost person, who can''t distinguish the direction completely; just like the whole person, his soul has been completely hollowed out, leaving only an empty shell. "Boom!" "Hum!" "Bang!" "Dare you!" "Unbridled!" "Arrogance!" Xuanyuan sword successfully killed the target, which has disappeared. It is clear to all that the sword will not disappear, but will return to kill its target again almost ten days later. It is no longer a sword, but a rule, the presentation of world consciousness. Therefore, when the winning hook died, at the moment when Zhou Ze fell to the ice, is the starting gun sounded, many old undead who have been "watching the battle" nearby and those giants who think they have the ability to participate in the muddy water directly started to act! A huge lizard''s body came out directly from the bottom of the sea. Most of its body had already been petrified. Even its eyes were only one with light. Years have already eroded it into seventy-eight, but at this moment, it still changes the previous silent state of countless years, revealing its own extraordinary! However, before the giant lizard could get close to the ice floe, a spear appeared out of the sky and directly stabbed the lizard into the sea. Then, a man with ancient scars appeared beside the spear. In front of the man, there was a fierce beast that was very similar to the Chen, and he clapped his paw at it. In the sky, the three strong wills inevitably collided when they fell. For a while, the thunder in the sky shook, as if the typhoon and rainstorm had just ended, and there was a trend of sweeping. On the other side, a horrible resentment appeared beside the ice layer. However, before he had any further action, a stone tablet directly hit out from the sea, which directly repelled the resentment that showed the flavor of the wilderness! At this moment, taking the ice floe where boss Zhou is located as the center, the whole sea surface has become a pot of porridge directly. Those old food helpers who think they are extravagant with one breath in the ordinary life have already made their eyes red at this time, so they are no longer taboo about how much they need to consume. As a result, it''s no longer meaningful to go on living. In any case, Xuanyuan sword will call himself soon. Secondly, yinggou''s previous momentum is like a rainbow. With that heroic posture, they can''t resist Xuanyuan sword, which makes them willing to do anything to increase their escape probability a little bit more! "Boom!" At this time, the diaphragm of the sky seems to be pierced directly. At this time, there are seven colors of light. This is the breath of the immortal, and this is the symbol of the immortal. At this time, was killed by the Yellow Emperor and then blocked by the winning hook, since ancient times, has been completely isolated from the three realms, and the Immortal King who looks like a lone soul or a wild ghost or even worse than it finally returns!That hand is full of vicissitudes. You can even see the dense wound on it clearly, especially the five finger position, with extremely obvious stitching marks, like a temporary patchwork. But even so, he is still the hand of the fairy king! Countless years ago, he was the real master of the whole three realms! If not for that man to master the posture, a sword to kill the immortal, may until now, the world''s high, still has the immortal family scenery. Several shivering battle groups above, under the impact of the hand of the fairy king, spread directly. The fairy king, with an absolute domineering posture, takes the lower part straight! At this time, on the ice, in front of Zhou Ze, there appeared a figure of the Dryad, the Dryad first looked at Zhou Ze, who was lying on the ground and had no vision. When he saw such a lost soul, he felt a little happy. "You It''s mine. " After that, the rainbows raised their heads, there was a scream in their throats. The smell of zombies all over their bodies increased wildly, and they rushed straight to the hands of the fairy King above. Anyway, she had less than ten days left, and she could release everything to her heart''s content! The boss Zhou around him seems to have no response to the scuffle that broke out around him because he was fighting for himself. He just says to himself in a dull way: "iron and simple......" Chapter 1161 However, many spectators did not choose to leave, but continued to stop. Because the end of the previous scene means the beginning of the next one. It''s true that compared with the previous winning hook, the chaos on the sea is a little bit disorderly and disorderly; however, it''s also compared with the previous winning hook, apart from winning hook, in fact, the chaos on the sea is the most important drama in thousands of years. Even if we win the hook twice in the past two years to sweep the hell, including the change of the ten hall Yan Luo in that year, what has affected us is far less than that of the present, and we have not alerted the group of old people. More of us, we still sit by and watch. But at this time, it is already killing red eyes! Even though at the beginning, some people didn''t think Zhou Ze was so important, but at first sight, you guys are all fighting for it. It must be more important than I imagined! Like more advanced hype, boss Zhou''s value was immediately fired, which made these people believe it. Fortunately, we have some restraint after all. We didn''t let out the wave during the fight, only limited to the sea. Otherwise, there are so many powerful giants moving mountains and filling the sea. If there is a little wind between the fingers, it is estimated that most of the city will be wiped out. On the periphery, all the people watching the bustle are also tacitly controlling the agitation and not going out. They should pay for the tickets to the theatre. We need to know that no matter inside or outside, in the eyes of these people, there has been no distinction between human life for a long time, but Xuanyuan sword follows the will of heaven and kills immortals, which marks the attitude of the rules of heaven and earth. And in this extremely sensitive period, no one dares to jump around. If any natural disaster comes out accidentally, believe it or not, I will give you a place ahead of time in ten days and let you jump in the queue? Or would you have won the prize if you had no name on the list? Therefore, the situation is chaotic, a group of great powers are coming out quickly, but they are deeply following the principle that immortals fight is not harmful to the family. It can be said that they are quite qualified. And in the center of the storm at this time, Xiang Baozhou boss, in his eyes, is still at a loss and empty, as if he has not been able to slow down from the blow of winning hook''s death. Maybe, some things, even if you have done more psychological preparation before, but at that time, after all, it didn''t happen, and once it does happen, more preparation may be just a joke. A jade hairpin was floating on the chest of the dryaden. There is a layer of dark red luster in the hairpin. As the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, you are the emperor''s concubine. If you don''t have a few things to press the bottom of the box, it''s too much to say. This jade hairpin is a gift from the Phoenix family. It contains the blood essence of a Phoenix. even after all these years, the essence of it is still well preserved. This is the most precious thing in drought. It can allow itself to recover from Qi and blood for a period of time. And because of the characteristics of the Phoenix family, this kind of recovery is better than the original winning hook in terms of effect and duration. In the past, she would not take it out, but at present, she doesn''t need to think too much about calculating time and looking at the current situation. At this time, the Zan hairpin is broken, and the blood essence of Phoenix is scattered, and it is inhaled into the mouth by the Dryad. In a flash, the whole person''s temperament is changing rapidly, instead of developing to the cold and manic zombie state, it becomes more and more cold and lonely. Diji''s demeanor, at a glance. At this time, when facing the hand of the Immortal King, which is already vertical above, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer. In the past, my father can kill you, and win hook can defeat you! Today, you still can''t escape this fate! Immortal, fairy king, fairy court, are the losers of our family after all! A clear and shrill cry came from the mouth of the dry boat, and then a white phoenix with strong dead air rose up! When the hands of Phoenix and fairy King collided in the midair, it can be said, once the two sides started to hand in hand, immediately eclipsed those big powers who were fighting in disorder all around. I''m afraid of comparison in everything. It seems that I''m just making small noises here. Compared with the two in front of me, it''s really a bit off the table. But the fight or the fight, the fight or the fight, can have confidence to join the regiment, or there is no back, or have absolute confidence. It''s not known who will win in the end! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the main hall of hell hell hell division, Da Changqiu and Xiao qixiaoba stand in a row. In front of them, there is a huge mirror. In the mirror, there is a situation of chaos and war. Little seven and little eight didn''t mean that they were young, but because they were the thumbs of two hands in the past. Compared with their brothers, they were naturally much weaker in temperament and other aspects.Chaos war ahead, but their position is actually a good choice, after all, the fairy King''s hand, is their five brothers. Da Changqiu is dignified, but his eyes and attention are not too much on the scene of confrontation. Even if it''s already done, Da Changqiu''s heart is still angry. As an elder brother, his role is more like a father. What he hopes is that his family can get along safely and share the hell. Instead of trying to be a pioneer for others and fighting. However, it''s not up to their mother to grow up. It''s their choice. There''s no way to grow up in autumn. "Brothers won!" Eight immediately exclaimed. Externally, he is still a cold and cruel waiter, but in front of his own family, he is really a little brother role, and even, occasionally, he can compare with his little sister. Anti positive guys are all insidious. You want to be partial to men or women, just by hobbies. Sure enough, the battle situation in the mirror, suddenly became clear. Because, everyone, seems to have forgotten the horror of Xianwang! How could it be a simple person to set up an immortal court to control all immortals, take the world as a chessboard, grasp hell as the outline, and stand high for countless years? Even though the years before ancient times were too far away, everyone''s understanding of the fairy king only focused on his two hasty failures. Therefore, even if the fairy King''s hand is brought back, the fairy King''s will will will will come to the three realms again, but there is still chaos and fierce fighting. It seems that the fairy King''s hand is just another one to snatch food for himself. If you give a little face, you can probably hold your nose and think that the other side''s size is bigger than yourself. But everyone seems to have overlooked one thing. In those days, it was the Yellow Emperor who exterminated the fairway! And died countless years later, his sword can still reappear and exterminate "immortal". At the end of ancient times, it was the winning hook that blocked the return of the Immortal King! It was the real master of hell, the master of the sea of the netherworld, the only God of war under the command of the Yellow Emperor who could fight with the World War I! It''s them, who defeated Xianwang in a row. But that doesn''t mean that Xianwang is weak, just because those two are so strong. In everyone''s mind, there is a kind of thing called "feel good about yourself". I think others can do it, and I can do it. For example, at this time, a large group of powerful giants engaged in disorderly warfare, for example Just swallowed the blood essence of Fengzu to recover a lot of vitality. In reality, often educate them, what is called Real cruelty! In the image inside the mirror, the white phoenix, which originally rushed up to fight against the hand of the fairy king with a great momentum, was caught by that hand in the opposite direction only after the collision at the beginning. Finger tip force, "bang!" A loud noise, the Phoenix fresh out of the oven, vanishes. Simple, simple, quick, makes people feel like a dream. In this scene, let the big powers in the surrounding chaos stop fighting for action immediately, and on the ice, the nearest drought mongrel to zhouze, for a time, was covered with blood, and the breath began to quickly disorder. The blood essence of the Phoenix family just swallowed, because of the Phoenix''s premature death, has suffered a very strong backfire. In his eyes, there was a touch of anger, which was usually used to cover up his feelings. Xianwang''s hand, stands up one finger, keep going down! Thus, it also silently conveys a gesture, that is, in the eyes of all the people below, they are the great immortal, but in his eyes, are just ants that can be killed by a finger! The two arms of the marsupials are open, "the bare land Thousands of miles! " At this point, it''s impossible to withdraw! Disaster, suffering, curse, disgust, the negative attribute power of terror began to devour the surrounding space crazily, and under the guidance of the will of drought, it once again collided with the finger of the Immortal King. The whereabouts of the fingertips are finally blocked, and the drought has done its best! At this time, it''s really not the time to regret and shock, because there is no other spare time and spare effort to think about it. However, Xianwang has five fingers. His index finger is wrestling with the drydog, but at this time, middle finger, liberates from the grip, downward, flicks gently! "Bang!"Let a kind of powerful giant around feel the strong sense of scalp numbness, the body of the Dryad was directly bounced out. Relaxed, is like a bug bouncing off the table. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Kazam Click... " The mirror in the hall seemed unable to bear the scene, and began to crack. Xianwang''s power, the power of his five brothers, makes Xiaoqi very excited. However, the youngest, who has always been famous for his sensitivity, now looks at his eldest brother with some consternation. You should know that the fairy King now has only one hand, and has gone through vicissitudes. These five fingers are just added. It''s really not the same as the power of the three realms when they came back together with the two hands in the heyday of that year. But in spite of this, in the face of these old immortal and other powerful giants who are not inferior to their regular servants, they are still strong as before, just like they are not at the same level at all! "Brother..." "Well?" "You Remember earlier than us..." "What''s the matter?" "If Huang Di had used the blessing of the Lord''s Qi to cut off the fairway, there was a suspicion of opportunism; then he had to cut off the ten fingers of the king of fairyland by his own force, should, should How terrible should it be? " Chapter 1162 "What can be more powerful? Now, do not still disappear? What else can he do except to lie there pitifully and helplessly? In those days, the yellow emperor ascended to the throne of the Lord of man and established heaven, earth, man and God. The three realms were all under his feet. Did they not return the dust to the earth? The Bodhisattva on Mount Tai, why have we been respectful to him before? It''s not just because elder brother said that the Bodhisattva, as long as you give him time, will surely change the world in the future. Now? Outstanding people, talented people, from ancient times to the present, like the crucian carp, countless, but ultimately, we have to end up with a bleak ending. No one is worth the life, no one is worth the years! " Little eight replied "eloquently.". "Then Isn''t the fairy King more worthy of annihilation in the long river? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Little eight. Da Changqiu stretched out his hand, thumped hard on the small octagon, and shouted: "I know that you have recently received a dead scholar in your mansion. What do you want to play, my brother will not pay attention to. But you can see what you look like now. Even if you treat him as a plaything, you can still learn his old scholastic speech. It''s not the same at all! " Xiaoba immediately bowed his head and said it was. Xiao Jiu dare not fight any more when he is nearby, because they all know that the five brothers in front of them are making decisions without permission, leading to the return of Xianwang consciousness, and now the elder brother is in a rage. In addition, the eldest brother now has two younger brothers. In the future, they must be disciplined very strictly. It''s funny, too. when you go out, you are a high-ranking servant. You can decide the life and death of thousands of souls, but you can only be a brother here. After a scolding, Da Changqiu''s depression in his heart was released. Then he looked back at the cracked mirror behind him and sighed subconsciously. "I only hope that when the great cause of Xianwang is restored, five of them can come back." It''s said with a low spirit. Obviously, Da Changqiu doesn''t believe it. Even, in his heart, he felt a kind of uneasiness. He did not know exactly where the unrest came from. Although he was born in the top ten fingers of the Immortal King, to be honest, he didn''t think highly of the Immortal King. Otherwise, as the first leader who received the Immortal King''s induction, he should organize his brothers to take the lead early rather than seal himself as if he didn''t know anything. If he had not pretended to be deaf and dumb all the time, the Immortal King''s consciousness would not have given up on him to contact the following several. Naturally, he knew how powerful and terrible the fairy king was, but he couldn''t believe him blindly and wholeheartedly. Until now, after all, that hand not only represents the will of the fairy king, but also the cohesion of his five younger brothers, the long autumn can only hope, nothing is more than three. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside, it''s really stormy. Half of the face is still leaning on the original position at this time, the memory pictures around are still flashing rapidly, and the surrounding scenes are also in the change of time. He didn''t leave the boundary of consciousness. First, he fought twice today, looking for stubble. Since he was resurrected, he didn''t have much energy. Now, he has become a sieve for his own misfortune. Of course, the main reason is that he is too lazy to go out. What are you doing out there? I will fight with you, I will die with you? Are you stupid? At this moment, half of his face began to smile again. Fortunately, ordinary people can''t enter this consciousness boundary. If it''s put on the street, the God''s nagging appearance means how many people can''t be scared. There was a long sigh in my throat, and half of my face stopped laughing. Although he didn''t go out to watch the war, he is only very weak now, not deaf and blind. The change of breath outside has long been sensed. Do not need to see, light induction here, in fact, can also touch the development of things. First, a familiar breath suddenly pulled up and rushed up. This breath, too familiar, must be his. It''s a pity that the situation can''t last for a long time. After a period of stalemate, it will collapse for thousands of miles. To be honest, half of my face didn''t feel very happy when I sensed the change, although I was kicked on the ground not long ago. On the contrary, I feel sad, sad and uncomfortable. Is not deliberately to their own base, is indeed the truth revealed. When the breath dissipated, for a while, dozens of breath exploded, just like water splashing hot oil, and a noise came out of ZLA.Half a face did not know why, how inexplicably opened a regiment war? But soon he remembered what he had said when he pointed to the bookshop owner when he was here. Oh, no way, he''s going to laugh again. "Ha ha Cough... " Half of his face reached out and wiped his face. After laughing for so long, his tears had already come out. Of course, when he wiped it on his hand, he felt a little sticky. After all, people cry out tears, the lotus root juice he secretes. Until now, half of his face did not know why Zhou Ze deliberately arranged this lotus root body for himself, even if he could casually find a complete or even incomplete corpse. It''s also a very short life with half a face. He didn''t know Nezha, which is understandable. At this time, the memory picture suddenly darkened, not completely disappeared, but into a very dark area. The position of half face at this time is no longer the previous place, but the cold corridor. Here, it''s a tomb. Maybe it is because the original master is gone, even if the inertia drives and continues to exist, but after all, it starts to weaken, resulting in the surrounding scenes, which are not as clear at the beginning. Half of the face spread out his palm and began to bless the boundary of consciousness again. Although he is really in a bad condition, he can''t even maintain a small border. The border has been re stabilized, and the surrounding scenes have gradually become normal. They are no longer playing fast forward as before, but become normal playing speed. Half of his face turned to his right side, which was the main tomb. In the center of the main tomb, there is no coffin but a high platform. On the platform, there is a pool, in which the thick black liquid flows. At this time, in the black water pool, begins to emit bubbles, then, a man emerges, and after emerging, he starts to move like waking up. Although it is slightly stiff, it can be seen that he is gradually getting used to it. Finally, the naked man climbs out of the black water pool and stands below. Before long, bubbles appeared again in the pool, and another naked man with different appearance climbed out of the pool and stood beside the first man. Over and over again, more than ten men crawled out in succession. A line of naked men stood together. This picture didn''t feel so hot, because they were cold and indifferent. Half face is clear. It''s a puppet. And the liquid in this pool is full of a stream of natural Dead gas. The purity of the dead gas makes him a little surprised. Half of the face slowly climbed up, close to some, the water pool is like a tank, and around the tank, there is a dense array of Dharma. On the level of professional knowledge, half a face is much higher than boss Xianyu Zhou, so when he saw this behind the scenes, he immediately understood the purpose of the pool. Zombies are another kind of life born from the dead, which is a change of the rebirth of the dead. The function of this pool is to compress the transformation process to a staggering extent. And there should be other special substances in the pool, from making body, then catalyzing the lifeless puppet body into zombie, forming a complete assembly line. However, the zombies created here can only be said that they can be called zombies. Because there is no zombie evil spirit in them. It''s a castration version. It''s a bit inappropriate. It can be said that it''s a purified version. Without inheriting the evil spirit of zombies, some characteristics of zombies will not be revealed naturally. In fact, there is no difference between zombies and ordinary people''s bodies. The only difference is that in their flesh and blood, there is a very pure dead Qi hidden from the pool when they were born. If their flesh and blood are eaten by others, the person who eats them will probably be poisoned and become a walking corpse. At this time, all around the picture suddenly twisted, but there was no trend of collapse, half of the face only felt a dizzy, and when I opened my eyes again, I found that the picture seemed to be stretched. He had already walked to the water pool and found that he had retreated back to the corridor. When looking forward again, saw a person sitting by the water pool. The man, naked and shirtless, was slowly moving with his own runes. The body of half a face suddenly began to tremble, he suddenly felt that there was a fear in his heart.The former madness, the former anger and all the previous things seem to disappear at this moment. At this moment, his heart is completely filled with this instinctive fear! He even Dare not resist. "Poof!" Half face knelt down, kneeling on the ground. In front of us, came a voice: "ugly Ugly Ugly Ugly Alas... " It''s like commenting one by one, but it seems that everyone is not satisfied. And with the sending out of every "ugly" word, a male puppet in a row, explodes one by one Chapter 1163 Half face crawling on the ground, lotus root juice on the body is secreted crazily; ticking Drop by drop, drop by drop on the ground, has accumulated a small beach below. He knows why he''s afraid, he knows why he''s scared, even, at this time, it seems that any dignity, any tenacity, any conflict are totally inappropriate. One "ugly", one "explosion", seems to be really interpreting what is ugly explosion. Soon, there was no more naked male puppets that had crawled out of the pool. For example, the most strict quality inspector strictly controls the products. If they do not meet the requirements, they shall be destroyed directly. No cost, no payment, no emotion. Suddenly, half face felt that the environment around his body began to twist again, and then he was shocked to find that his position had changed to the right side of the pool. The former man was on the left side of the pool. At this time, half of the face does not even have the courage to look at the other side. It can only rely on the height and orientation at this time and look at the front and bottom. He may not realize that his posture at this time is really like a A good dog. "Alas..." A sigh came from the side. Sigh, with a little bit of intolerance. Then the pool began to boil again, and this time, it was more violent! If it used to be cooking oil, it''s kind of like a lava rush. This change has brought about an increase in efficiency. After a few moments, a new naked man climbed out of the pool and stood under it. This man''s skin is bronzed, and his face is angular, which is a very healthy and strong feeling. However, the next voice came again: "ugly." "Bang!" The man exploded. The next one appeared to be a little light in physique, a little delicate in beauty, and extremely white and tender in skin. However, before he could land in time, he exploded in the air. Obviously, the product of this model doesn''t even interest the person next to it. Then, more than ten naked male puppets came out in succession, but they exploded one by one. Half a face also took advantage of this period of time to recover his mood a little bit. Although he knows that this is the boundary of conscious memory, in essence, everything here is no different from 3D movies. But half of the face''s inner fear still cannot be fake. This kind of fear has already crushed everything, dignity, stubbornness, and so on. All the things with empty heads and brains are burned at this time. Finally, a figure that makes half a face a little familiar emerges from the pool. Wait until the male puppet climbs out of the pool and stands below. The pupils of half a face immediately dilated. In fact, half a face does not know the body, and its appearance makes half a face feel very strange. But the strangeness is mixed with a very clear sense of familiarity, as if this person is very close to his own relationship. However, I just can''t recognize him. Therefore, when the two contradictory feelings of familiarity and complete strangeness are intertwined, a strong sense of collision is formed. Half face closed his eyes, he was waiting, he was waiting, he was waiting "Ah Nose Low Now Point... " From the voice on the side of the body, obviously, this time, there was an evaluation. It means that this male puppet, different from the previous one, has gradually met his requirements. It just needs a little repair. What''s the beauty of this? Half face in the heart almost roared. Although he now closed his eyes, he had long remembered the image of the male puppet. To be honest, this puppet, is really ordinary, ordinary, ordinary You can''t say he''s ugly, or even, he looks good. But compared with the previous versions, this one is so common. It''s a bit like a group of men going to the beauty pageant. They are either bodybuilders or low traffic students. The winner falls on an ordinary outsider.However, the pool around us began to boil again. Obviously, there is another one to come out. This one should be improved on the basis of the one in front of us. For example, the bridge of the nose will be higher. But before the new improved version came out, the voice of side came back: "just No Change Now... " But the new improved version, then retreated again, floated in the water pool. Some things don''t look good at first, but if you look at them a few more times, they will look good. Obviously, at this time, the one on the side of the body has changed his mind. Hearing this sentence, half of his face suddenly opened his eyes again, and his eyes were fixed on the male puppet in front of him. It''s him, it''s him, it''s him! Although still don''t know, but familiar feeling won''t fake, and at present, with the decision of the side, in fact, has settled the dust. At present, the identity of this male puppet has been determined! Half face memory began to recall, in fact, if he was sealed in the long years of Emei, his life is really short, so the difficulty of retrieving memory is not big. He remembered that the black skin woman in the gallery had tried to please herself tentatively. When the library family did not come back from Sanya, she tried to communicate with herself, hoping to get shelter. For this reason, I also told myself something about her boss. Her husband, she said, was angry with the boss because he ate the body of his last life. Yes, no wonder there is such a familiar feeling. There is a feeling in the dark. This, is what he looked like in his last life. Half of his face suddenly wanted to laugh, as if the previous horror of repression and oppression had been torn open at this time, and he could finally breathe into the fresh air. Ha, you''ve been struggling for so long, you''ve chosen so long, you''ve been picky for so long, you don''t know? The body you chose, is still dead, at last you have to change to another body and change its appearance. You are not omnipotent, you are not helpless, you, are not so terrible! "I want to Smile Just Smile Out of Come on... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Half a face. Can he see himself? You know, at this time, it''s just a memory picture, it''s just a screen, it''s just a memory playback movie. Everything here, although it happened, is just a fake! It''s just realistic. But Outside things, half of the face has been speculated by the change of breath. Moreover, this conscious boundary is still supported by oneself at this time. So no one is controlling the interaction of the images here. That''s why it''s terrible! At this time, half of the face felt that there was a hand, put it on his head, follow his hair, and slowly touched it. "Ah..." This is not to see myself The other side has been able to change from illusion to reality! Rao is a half face who has fought many immortal people, but this strange experience has never been seen. Almost subverted his cognition. This only means one thing, that is, the person in the memory picture, he is powerful, has exceeded the imagination of even half a face! Everything about him will be given a new definition, because he himself is powerful enough to override the rules and Modify rules! Although, half of the face is also clear, this may be the limit that this man can do. Fake, after all, is fake. He can''t defeat himself with fake things. But this touch, this interaction, this voice, is really enough to drive half a face into the endless abyss. He even dare not think. If he waits until this person appears in a real peak state, who in the world, in the three realms, can take a look? Xuanyuan sword? Xuanyuan sword Do you At this time, in the sight of half a face, it is found that in front of it, with the male puppet as the boundary, behind the male puppet, like the painting curtain is cut open, another environment with very different painting style appears. There is a big tree by the stream. Under the big tree lies an old beggar.The old beggar is so angry that he doesn''t know if he is hungry or if he is seriously ill. He seems to be asleep, or in a coma, lying here, it may not be long before he will become a cold body. At this time, a figure came out behind the big tree. This is own! The eyes of half a face are wide. The one in the picture is indeed him, and the old beggar, he naturally remembers. This picture, is actually his own memory. Because of the reason that he is supporting this memory boundary, it is inevitable to echo with the boundary. In addition, because of the role of this person around him, the picture is cut in half and begins to show his memory. At this time, if Zhou Ze is here, it is estimated that he can immediately distinguish that the old beggar, the patient he rescued before the accident, is the old man, who stabbed his arm with his fingernail in the rescue process. In the picture, half of his face came to the old beggar, his palm spread out and there was a green fire in it. "Ha ha, I took your three thousand years. You and I have been separated. You have always regarded me as your dog, but you don''t expect that you will have this day in your dreams, do you? Don''t worry, you and I are destined for each other. I was born from you. You are so weak now. I''m afraid you won''t be reincarnated. I will not let you die. I want you to live, I want you to reincarnate. I want you to see with your own eyes in the future: me, how to kill your enemies one by one. I, better than you! " Half face squatting down, slowly send the green flame in the palm to the old beggar''s chest position, and at the same time, laugh at himself and say: "I don''t know if you like the new body I prepared for you, like this I found it for you, new dog. " The flames, half face into the old beggar''s body. The soul and body of the old beggar will become the parasite of the new round of winning hook. And the picture, is finally blocked at this time. Looking at the scene ahead half face, in his heart, has shivered to the extreme. At the same time, the hand is still slowly stroking his hair, slowly said: "happy Huan........ " Chapter 1164 This kind of unimaginable situation is something that half a face has never experienced in his life, even though this person was the most familiar one he thought he was in his life. But right now, it''s the strangest. Soon, the other half of the picture, which had been fixed, began to move again. The stream began to slowly rise and gradually spread; the picture is clearly three-dimensional, but at this time, it looks like a plan. Under the big tree, only the old beggar was left. The stream did not cross his feet at first, then his waist, and finally his head. But the rising trend of the stream did not end. Instead, it began to rise. The old beggar''s body began to slowly dive. The former scene under the big trees by the river gradually became the environment of the abyss. Here, cold; here, bitter cold; here, lonely. Here, half face, very familiar. This deep space, the oppressive environment, is enough to make people despair of endless sleep, which was once the biggest nightmare lingering in their mind. At that time, if he had not put all his eggs in one basket, and had broken with win by his brilliant talent and talent, he would have fallen into this deep pool in a few years. Although the body of the old beggar is sinking more and more, it has not become blurred, and it is still very clear. With the continuous blessing of the depth around, the vision is becoming wider and wider. Finally, the old beggar fell to the bottom, perhaps because of the effect of the buoyancy of the water, the old beggar who was sitting now stands. Pale light, shine down. It shows the scene around the old beggar. There are countless people standing around the old beggar. There they swayed gently with the pool water, like the dense grass growing in the deep pool water. All people close their eyes, as if they are sleeping; but also as if all people are "open" their eyes, looking at you, because anyone will feel numb when they see this picture. Here, the dogs of yinggou have been buried in the water for countless years; it is the manual exhibition hall of yinggou. Boss Zhou also came to this place at the beginning, and for a while, because of yinggou''s deep sleep, the manual work in this place got into a stir. Finally, boss Zhou brought Taishan, and directly smashed all these things! At that time, Mrs. Bai tried to help Li Xiucheng, a member of her assistant''s office, return with the artifact she found. Almost, she succeeded. Of course, that time can only be a special case, most of the time, they are so quiet, silent After seeing this picture, the body of half face began to stiffen, as if at this moment, he felt his original destination. This is a genuine feeling, but he is still relying on his instinct, in full control. This is Fake! Fake, fake, fake! Half a face buries its head like an ostrich. It''s not funny, because the pressure he''s under is really beyond the average person''s ability. "Gudu Gudu Gudu........ " The sound of the water began to ring. Half face slightly raised his head, saw that in the abyss ahead, the old beggar actually moved again. He seems to be floating, or a man buried alive is struggling to dig. The sound of water is getting closer and clearer. The figure of the old beggar is growing. It''s like you''re standing at the edge of the well, looking down at a person climbing out of the well. Sense of space, at this time has been kneaded to pieces. "Putong..." The old beggar crawled out, from the abyss, climbed into the tomb. At this moment, was originally split into two memory pictures, and even connected. Of course, this does not mean the real sense of connection, but a way of presentation. It should be the one who took the initiative to summon the old beggar from the abyss where countless hands were buried. Yes, the old beggar is also a dog of yinggou. Although the dog was found casually by yinggou with half a face at the beginning, it was also a dog after all. Even if he was a monk halfway, he would still be left behind in the abyss. The old beggar stood in front of the winning hook, very respectful, with a look of disaster for the rest of his life on his face. It''s really hard for those who haven''t experienced it to understand the pain of being sealed under the abyss. We should know that even now, no matter in the army or in the prison, there are still punishment methods of confinement. People who have not really experienced "confinement" cannot understand the terrible punishment, and the confinement in this abyss is countless times more terrible than the so-called confinement outside.The hook on the side of half face opened slowly: "I still want to Go down... " The old beggar immediately knelt down and kowtowed wildly to the hook: "no No No Now It''s really terrible... " The old beggar was so nervous that he couldn''t speak easily. At this time, behind the old beggar, in the abyss, all of a sudden, it seems that everyone''s hands have opened their eyes and started to float up crazily, but they are not allowed to come out, and they can only continue to sink and be lonely inside. They are just the toys of winning hook. Without the permission of winning hook, there is no freedom. In the abyss, countless hands are staring at the old beggar, crazily scratching the front, and strong jealousy has devoured their wisdom. They are unwilling, they are unfair. Why can the old beggar go out, but they can''t! The harsh scratching sound was just behind him. The old beggar''s body was shaking all the time, and he looked back subconsciously. After seeing those people''s madness, the expression of horror on his face became more intense. Fortunately, no matter how mad they are, they can''t come out. Yinggou raised his head slightly and made a nasal sound. "Ah..." In the abyss, those who are just restless seem to be imprisoned at this time. One by one, they have to close their eyes, and their arms droop. They sink slowly again and sink to the bottom. Moreover, the picture of the abyss that had been cut apart before is also slowly collected at this time. The picture presented by the memory boundary is complete again. Here, it is still an ancient tomb. Half a face''s eyes are on the male puppet and the old beggar from time to time, obviously, the old beggar can''t see him, after all, the old beggar is only a character on the film screen, as for winning hook, he is different. "I don''t want to Don''t want to Don''t want to go on Don''t let them catch me Don''t let them take me down... " The old beggar continued to kowtow and pray. He is the most useless one among the many tricks of winning hook. After all, this is the half face that successfully split up at the beginning, in order to deliberately tease the new dog that yinggou found for him. "I can Here you go Decades Freedom........ " Yinggou went down the steps and came to the old beggar. "Thank you Thank you Thank you! " The old beggar wept with joy. "Myself Go down... " When the old beggar heard this, he was at a loss, but his eyes immediately fell on the pool behind yinggou. Dare not delay now, immediately get up and climb to the pool. At this time, the old beggar was almost in front of half a face. The old beggar seemed to hesitate, because there was still a body floating in the pool, which was very similar to the one standing below. But he didn''t dare to ask questions or talk much. He slowly went down from the side and tried not to touch the body floating in the middle of the pool. In this way, the old beggar immerses himself in the black water pool. When he stands up again, he opens his hands and smiles on his face. You know, when he went down, he was just a ghost, no, not even a soul, just a spiritual brand, but now, he has a body! And win hook, standing in place, he spread out his palm, palm burst, a ray of golden blood dripping out. The blood did not fall on the ground, but floated, and began to atomize slowly, slowly dispersed. long time as like as two peas in the dark. finally began to disperse, and ''s fog was just like the winning hook. stood opposite to winning hook. However, this is only a shadow, very weak and weak. In this way, one person and one empty shadow look at each other. Shaoqing, yinggou reaches out his hand and touches the center of the virtual shadow''s eyebrow. His fingernail gently cuts a gap in that position. The shadow began to become lighter, like a cup, with a hole in the bottom. Yinggou takes a step back and continues to look at the virtual shadow, saying: "who are you?" When the voice falls, the shadow with calm face shows the color of thinking, but the color of thinking doesn''t last long. The expression of virtual shadow began to become cold, and in its eyebrows, it also showed the same momentum of looking down on everything as yinggou. The deep eyes also became deep. At this moment, half of his face was in a trance. If it wasn''t a virtual shadow, it would be more real. Besides, he couldn''t tell which one was the real winner. The temperament of Xu Ying is suddenly fierce. In his eyes, it is a kind of loneliness and coldness that despises all living beings,At this time, he began to answer the winning question: "I It''s Win Tick........ " Win hook smiled, obviously, he was very satisfied. Then, yinggou put his hand on the male puppet he had not easily selected. The puppet began to melt, as if the chocolate had been placed in the heat. In this process, the body of the puppet gradually becomes smaller, however, it is not completely melted, it is really just Zoom out. From an adult man to a young man, then to a young man, then to a child, and finally to a baby, lying on the ground. Yinggou looks at the baby on the ground, goes to the baby and squats down. Virtual shadow learns the action of winning the hook, and goes to the baby and squats down as well. Yinggou put his hand in the baby''s navel position, and virtual shadow also put his hand in that position. And the baby, just lying there, not crying, no sound. At the same time, another hand was raised, and a red mark began to flow in the palm of that hand. "Tell me again Who are you? " Asked the winner. The weak shadow''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and the strong momentum was revealed, and the answer was: "you......" No With Know Road Win hook smell words, not angry, but the corner of the mouth showed a smile. At this time, I didn''t wait for the next move. Half of the face suddenly summoned the courage of the whole body, looked up, faced the winning hook, and cried out in a hurry: "I know you can hear what I said, I know you can sense me, although you don''t exist, although all these are false. But please tell me, why, Why did I leave? Why let me separate your three thousand years of accumulation! I I I I always thought it was my talent, I always thought it was my ability, I always proud, but But But now I know that I can''t do it. Why do you deliberately let me go and give me back three thousand years of accumulation? Why? Is it just for teasing me? Let me have a dream for thousands of years? " Half of his face turned red. God knew how much courage he needed to say these words to this man. At the same time, he knew that if he didn''t ask at this time, he would not ask later. The action of winning the hook really slowed down. Half face eyes, fixed on her, waiting for his answer. He heard it, he must have heard it, he must have heard it! When yinggou didn''t look at half of his face, seemed to be interrupted like this, he was a little dissatisfied; randomly, he smiled: "he has Very restrained But still Can''t hold I don''t want to tell you I''m about to recover completely... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Half a face. In the next moment, the red mark on the palm of the winning hook falls into the eyebrow of his own and the eyebrow of the virtual shadow, forming a seal. Then, one person and one empty shadow begin to sink into the baby''s body together. Restrained? Very suppressed? But still, if we can''t control it and don''t divide our strength among ourselves, we will completely recover? So, it''s just something to throw away. Why don''t you just throw it to me? Like throwing out a bone, let your dog go after it? Half of his face hung down and he knelt on the ground. Although he was ready for it, he was seriously hurt again. Even the pictures around him were changing and he didn''t notice it. When half of his face raised his head again, he found himself kneeling on the asphalt road, with few street lights around, and the moon and stars on his head. The old beggar who changed his clothes was standing in front of him with the baby in his arms, and he bent down and put the baby on the ground. When the old beggar turned and left, half of his face could see the plaque on the left side of the iron gate in front of him. There were five words on the plaque: Tongcheng orphanage. Chapter 1165 Under the dim yellow street light, half of his face knelt on the road at the door of the orphanage. In front of him, the baby in the swaddling clothes was placed there. The baby was very good and didn''t cry, just sucking his fingers. His life will start anew from here. He will grow up in the orphanage. He will meet a lot of people in the orphanage, such as Wang Ke, or Lord Qin who looks at the gate and guards the orphanage. At the beginning of the resurrection, half of the faces thought that the reason why yinggou and the bookstore owner resurrected themselves was to make themselves like bodhisattvas in the last dynasty. In fact, he is also prepared psychologically. If he can, he will. Anyway, he has been a little loveless for a long time. It''s not a negative loveless life. It''s just that he has no purpose to live. It''s really arbitrary not to be the ghost of death. At that time, the bookstore owner once reported yinggou''s response to this: you don''t deserve it! At that time, I thought it was absurd or even angry; now, I think it''s true that I don''t deserve it; because it''s him. In fact, as a winning hook, he actually knew this before. Especially in the ancient tomb that Gengchen found, since then, yinggou has seldom talked and is no longer active. At that time, he has fully understood and confirmed his destiny. In the tomb, Zhou Ze can control the water pool to make puppets, and can simulate the changes of the puppets lying in the crystal coffin. At that time, he just felt that he had a pair of eyes, had been staring here, and could see his heart. In fact, things are not so complicated, because when Zhou Ze comes here, as a place of his own design, his ideas can control that space perfectly. In fact, he was the real owner of the tomb, but he didn''t know it, which meant that he had scared himself. Before Bodhisattva ascended to heaven, on the cruise ship, he had heard of the truth that winning hook is the best person to hide. Before the Bodhisattva found himself, the last monarch set up a banquet to make dishes with meat and wine with blood. In fact, at the beginning of the reception, it was Zhou Ze, not yinggou, who sat there. For several times, Zhou Ze, rather than yinggou, was directly facing the government. At that time, it might have been thought that Zhou Ze was the spokesperson of yinggou; but it can be recalled that the shadow of Mount Tai in zhouze''s soul was entrusted by the government. However, Zhou Ze had helped Zhou Ze suppress the yinggou that was in conflict with himself at that time. This is enough to see that the prince with the talent of heaven has seen the clue for a long time. The "elder brother" is really more than polite. As Tianjiao, the natural heart is higher than the sky, and it believes in a pattern of reasoning under the fist. How could a last-generation prince, who even his ancestors thought was rubbish, respect yinggou so much, even be humble and small, just to respect the virtue of the old in a pure sense. To put it a little bit longer, in fact, in the pictures that Zhou Ze and yinggou appeared at the beginning of their walk, they have been very clear. As a zombie warbler, she follows her own feelings and naturally gets close to Zhou Ze. You can say that after being familiar with it, Yingying has been standing firmly on zhouze''s side but still can understand yinggou. But from the beginning, Yingying has been completely standing beside zhouze. Maybe, there is a kind of sixth sense of women in it. In prison, Zhou Ze called out the name of "Shabi", which led to the direct recognition of zhouze. But you should know that yinggou knows this pen. If you really just shout a name, this pen will recognize you as the master. Why don''t yinggou shout? This kind of top-grade magic weapon, and it''s also the body of calligraphy in the study, has a kind of Zhong Xiu aura. It''s not so much that Zhou Zeji accidentally called out its name, but that it chose Zhou Ze under the choice. In order to study the secrets of Zhou Ze, the original Japanese priest dug out the ashes of Zhou Ze''s last life from the cemetery, not only making experiments with living people, but also eating them himself. In the end, those living people became walking corpses, while the Japanese priest himself finally became the present death attendant. Only because the body of Zhou Ze in the last life was really selected from the winning hook. That body was crawling out of the pool, which contained the most pure dead spirit. So, thanks to Zhou Ze''s busy work in his last life, he didn''t fall in love or get married. Otherwise, there is a real possibility that the next morning when you wake up, the sleepers will turn into zombies. However, no one can do anything about it. For example, the body style selected by yinggou himself was destroyed because of an insane ghost, so a body was changed. Maybe it''s that ghost girl. She''s the most brilliant pen in her life. Unfortunately, she can''t know and be proud. But in any case, there are waves in the development of things, but on the whole, it continues in one direction.Half face takes a deep breath, he suddenly feels that the virtual shadow yinggou is a little pitiful, the bottom of his cup has been cracked, this is a kind of crack that can not be repaired, as the real yinggou replied before, he is too strong and big, so strong that even if he has been restraining himself, he still cannot avoid to recover completely. Therefore, I have my own running out, and the smile on the face of yinggou sitting on the white bone throne when I put down my cruel words and turned to leave in front of the white bone throne. At that time, in his view, it was really just a joke. Half of his face staggered to get up. In the picture, people in the orphanage found the baby left at the door. Soon someone came to take the baby in. "Ha ha..." Half of his face reached out, at this time, he finally tore open the border of consciousness and walked out. Outside, is busy. Half face up and feet forward, soon appeared on the coast. He saw that the group were still fighting in disorder, he saw that the body shape was nearly collapsing, and the dry sheep roared out of the sea again, and rushed to the hand of the fairy king, like crazy. All around, the eyes of all the great powers are burning with a strong heat when they fall on the ice, the bookstore owner whose eyes are blurred and empty, which seems to have not recovered from the blow of losing the winning hook. Even though the Immortal King is extremely powerful, people still don''t give up completely, because there are many people in it who really have no way to give up. "Ah..." Half face couldn''t help but make a laugh. It''s really funny. These guys, do they know or not, What are they fighting for? Chapter 1166 At this time, the air on the body of the dry boar has been shaking wildly. The black air continuously overflows from the body, just like a sugar, which is thrown into a glass of water, and is slowly dispersing. This means that her body and soul have collapsed for the most part. Like a dam, there have been many cracks, unable to continue to store the water inside. The power of the fairy King''s hand is beyond her imagination. It seems that she is a bug under the palm of her hand. She pours on it again and again, and is bounced away again and again. Maybe the only difference is that her vitality is much stronger than that of the bug. But no matter how strong the vitality and body are, they can''t stand such consumption. If she is in the real peak period, even if she is invincible, she can be a little calm. Now, she has a flighty foundation. At this time, her power is more like a castle in the air, like a flickering candle fire. It seems tough, but it can be destroyed at any time. The chaos around continued, but the people on the periphery were not as fierce as the brains they had to fight at the beginning. They were more like perfunctory, knowing each other. Fight is fighting, but everyone''s attention is still on the man on the ice, or the ant. Once the hand of the drought mongrel or the Immortal King is broken first, or killed or given up, the rest of the people will immediately start to fight! Xianwang is powerful, but no one who joined the battle group is incompetent. Especially those old vegetable helpers. They know their own business. Although you two are fighting so much, since you have lived to this day, who has no number? Really when you paint the door a little, you can install the landlords? "Bang!" Once again, the body of the Dryad was hit by the fairy King''s fingers into the sea, setting off a huge wave. Zhou Ze is to continue to lie on the ice, eyes are still empty, but this kind of empty, than one of the beginning, a little more active meaning. Because in the eyes and eyes, there is a little color of thinking. However, at this moment, this kind of empty confusion is really out of line with the surrounding painting style. Obviously, it''s something that many great powers around want to fight for, but there''s no similar awareness, no panic, no shouting at me. I''m just stunned. It seems that I really regard myself as a mascot, and who can get it is who. The Immortal King''s hand fell again. His goal was Zhou Ze! However, once again, the dry boar flew out of the sea and landed in front of Zhou Ze. At this time, the dry boar had long hair and disappeared completely. Instead, it was full of hysterical violence. The ice around him began to expand wildly. You should know that even in the deep winter, the sea in this area would not freeze, and he himself changed this law. At present, she really seems to have a taste of winning the hook before. Physical body, evil spirit, origin, these things were in serious loss. Even if they were forced to be lifted up by the blood of Phoenix, they would have been scattered under the successive blows of the Immortal King''s hand. As a result, the drought is more and more, and they start to rely on their own will to support them. In short She''s a little desperate. Xianwang''s hand fell again. This time, he clenched his fist! In an instant, the sky was thundering, and the sky seemed to fall down with this fist. When the king''s fist fell, he looked from a distance, as if the sky in this area began to press wildly together. "Burn!" The dry boar gave out a low roar, the previous ice cover for thousands of miles was ignited at this moment. This extreme change seemed to boil the whole sea, and the raging flames condensed into a fire dragon, rushing wildly to all directions. "Boom!" But, this seemingly magnificent picture, in front of the fairy King''s fist, is broken in an instant. The Immortal King''s fist destroyed the fire dragon in an instant. However, at this time, he turns around and grabs Zhou Ze, who is still lying on the ice. The sea of fire in front of them immediately splits into a path, and he grabs yinggou and rushes out directly. This is, to escape! All of a sudden, more than a dozen streamers came from all directions. They might have been fighting or fighting, but their attention never left the ice for a moment. It''s obvious that Dryad is going to run away. Don''t say the hand of the fairy king. Even other people can''t allow her to leave with their prey like this. "Roar!"An old dragon swept out from under the sea and stopped in front of the dry dragon. "Go away!" He reached out and grabbed hard in front of him. Jiaolong''s body was immediately grabbed out of five terrible wounds, but it did not retreat, but like a snake, it curled up its body in an instant, forming a meat mountain wall, locking the way forward. Without hesitation, he grabbed Zhou Ze and turned up. However, there was a ghost above and a blue paper fan went down vertically. After the three sides collided together, the ghost and the paper fan spirit were bounced off together, and the momentum of the dryland beetle was successfully blocked. After two setbacks, the opportunity of leaving created by the drought mongrel was almost locked up. Around, more and more people are coming here to participate in the stoppage. In the end, fell on Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze seems to be getting a little dizzy from the ground up and down, with his mouth open, like retching. He frowned slightly. Although she could not see Zhou Ze who lost the support of winning hook, because he was just a dog. After the owner was away, the dog could not jump again. However, as a winning dog, plus some of his previous knowledge of Zhou Ze, he didn''t feel that Zhou Ze was such a vulnerable person. Win hook ascends the sky to fail, would rather let oneself die early also want to protect it down, isn''t it let you wait for death here without knowing? "What about Mount Tai? Why didn''t he come to help you?" Asked the rainbowman in a shrill voice. The storm in Sanya, coupled with the violent turmoil in hell the day before yesterday, suddenly brought the last Prince back to Mount Tai. This matter was originally public, and he knew it naturally. And when she had been walking in the rain, she had met the prince. Although she once said that he was dead, even the dead prince, as long as he appears here, the king of hard and hard fairy is not realistic, but at least she can try to help Zhou Ze to take over. When Zhou Ze heard the question of drought, his brain was even more mushy. To be honest, he now has a feeling that his brain is going to burn with a severe fever, and the whole person is ignorant. At this time, the pursuers around were approaching again. The Immortal King''s hand, which had been thrown away by a blow, came again at this time. His five fingers were spread out, and his huge hand had already been propped up in the sky above. Five fingers, each fingertip, have thunder falling down. Without any sign, the terrible thunder fell down like this. People, whether drought victims or those who are blocking the drought victims, have been treated equally. The drought mongrel spread out with one hand, and fought against the thunder with his own zombie spirit. As for the rest of the people around, they naturally didn''t have the confidence. You should know that the thunder emanating from the finger tip of the fairy king is the heaven thunder, the heaven punishment that the fairy King guides this side of the world with his own strength! They are all the people who have been ordered. They are extremely taboo to this kind of natural punishment. At present, people have to choose to retreat and leave this area of natural punishment first. Every time a thunderbolt hits the zombie spirit on him, his figure will appear unreal. It can be said that the present situation is quite critical. When the dry boar opens its mouth, two fangs of the zombie appear, "I want nothing that I can''t get since ancient times!" He bit Zhou Ze''s neck directly. It felt like he had to tear up the ticket when the kidnapper was surrounded. However, just at the moment when the tusks of the dryboar were about to crush Zhou Ze, she suddenly stopped. Zhou Ze is the dress she prepared. She will wear it when her father''s sword comes to split herself. In other words, it is necessary to wear it when Xuanyuan sword is in the air, or melt it into an artifact, or simply pick the skin and cramp it for real. Now, she killed Zhou Ze, only the value of anger. In his mind, the picture of winning hook against Xuanyuan sword when he failed to fight against Xuanyuan sword, but he helped Zhou Ze to arrange the way to survive. He, wants him to live "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!" The dry boar gave a shriek, which turned to smash Zhou Ze into the sea below him. "Poof!" Boss Zhou was sunk in the sea. The drought roared upward, spread out her arms, took the initiative to rush up against the thunder again, but this time, she made a more decisive decision! The half face sitting on the bank watching the play saw this behind the scenes and shook his head subconsciously: "once a woman gets into love, her IQ will not be saved."However, the above hand of the fairy King disappeared directly at this time. It seems that even the hand is too lazy to fight with the drought. In the next moment, the giant palm appears on the sea, while the upper one is empty. She lowered her head subconsciously and looked down. Saw that huge hand, slowly emerged from under the sea. Between the tiny fingers that can''t be more tiny, Zhou Ze is bound there, with his head bowed down, as if he has lost consciousness. At this time, an old man with a ghostly figure suddenly appears beside yinggou. It seems that he is going to play the mantis to catch the cicada. "Hum!" With a tremor of the fingertip, the old man who wants to shake himself in the fire directly collapses into a blood mist, and his soul is hanged instantly. All the people who were still on the move had to suppress their impulses when they saw this behind the scenes. Until then, they realized a cruel reality. After all, they are not the rivals of the Immortal King''s hand, but they can carry it down again and again by virtue of their zombie ancestors'' physique, but they can''t. Above, his arms are down, and the sea wind blows her hair. After the final energy from the gathering blows into the air, he knows that he has no power. At this time, her state is really the same as the half face that is watching the drama on the shore. However, because Zhou Ze is no longer on her, there is no one around to attack her anymore. The Immortal King''s hand grasped Zhou Ze, and didn''t crush him. Instead, he slowly lifted him up and put him behind this hand. There was a face that didn''t exist. He was staring at Zhou Ze with a happy smile. Previously, when winning hook ascended the sky, in order to avoid his appearance, he would let Xuanyuan sword transfer his target, so Xianwang didn''t hurry down, so he missed the chance of revenge himself. At present, although there are regrets, but since the mole ant in front of us is specially protected before winning hook falls, obviously, this mole ant is very important for winning hook. In this case Suddenly, Zhou Ze, who was imprisoned by the king of fairies, raised his head slowly at this time, in his eyes, is no longer the previous loss, nor the panic of life and death in the hands of others, he is calm, at the same time, said: "ah Mischievous again. " Chapter 1167 When the Immortal King''s hand directly bypassed the last blow of the drought and turned to give the head of the fight to the income hand, the half face on the bank slowly stood up, and the smile on his face became more and more strong; to be honest, maybe half a day ago, he was still in a hysteria where his meaning and value were completely denied, but now, well, it seems that he was hit continuously After the attack, there was such a feeling of being used to losing. What''s more, looking around, there''s a giant power. Sitting here and watching their "performance", I suddenly understand a truth: Oh, I''m not the only fool in the world. It''s really a great comfort. No wonder people like to live in groups. Maybe it''s because when you think you''re stupid, looking around, you can always get comfort. However, there is one thing half face is not very clear, what is the purpose of winning hook to do this? Such planning, such layout and such forbearance have far surpassed the last Prince of the government. and the last Prince of the government is to survive. What about the winning hook? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of the cracked mirror, Da Changqiu breathed a long sigh of relief. Although in this process, the drought beetle showed a tenacity beyond people''s imagination, it did not have any impact on the overall situation and results. The fairy king has achieved his goal. Although Da Changqiu didn''t have a cold for the so-called fairy king, after all, that hand was made by his five younger brothers. He naturally didn''t want his younger brothers to have any accidents. Little seven and little eight also smiled. At that time, he was intimidated by yinggou, and recently by the last Prince of the government. One by one, his brothers decided to save everyone. This kind of suffocation and depression is really painful. In the future, there is no need to worry about it again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, it''s not interesting. It''s like listening to Qu''er and watching a play. After the whole play, there must be a cadence, a turn, and a turn. In front of us, it''s good-looking, it''s arrogant, it''s domineering, it''s domineering, it''s domineering, it''s domineering, it''s powerful, but it''s like spreading it all the way, it''s always tasteless. " The emperor of Song Dynasty, Yu bangba, banged his mouth. As a king of Yan, this kind of behavior is obviously beneath his dignity. But after all, it''s the king of Yan who stands beside him, so he doesn''t need to be restrained. "This time, I''m afraid it''s hard to be kind." In the past, Jiuchang attendants were superior. First, there was a Bodhisattva sitting in the town. Second, yinggou swept through the hell for the second time, which directly led to the fall of the king of Chu River. On that day, the king of Mount Tai also fell at the same time. The originally disunited Yanluo people could only hold their noses and acquiesce in the reality of retreat. For more than a year, the new and old circles have not violated the river water, but for Yan Luo, who once held the helm of hell, it is precisely because he tasted the taste of power, and then lost it, it will be more painful. Therefore, when the last prince came back, the Yanluo people first sold the king of five senses, and then all made advances to the new equal Wang''an, expecting everyone to come back to the front desk under the protection of the last prince. Now, with the return of the Immortal King''s hand, the hell side is likely to usher in a new round of shuffling. The old and the young are still jumping like that the day before yesterday, ha ha Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty pinched orchids and sang directly: "this is life, this is life" ~ ~ " ..." All circles believe that they have a clear understanding of the current situation. It has also begun to prepare for psychological construction. After all, the strength of the hand of the fairy king really needs no more words. If the fairy king can rely on the lost hook to avoid the next Xuanyuan sword, after that, the fairy king may be able to return completely, even if it is not impossible to set up the fairy court again. The one who laughs last is the one who laughs best. Although in the ancient times, the Immortal King encountered two heroes, Huangdi and yinggou, twice defeated the halberd, but now, he is the final winner. However, no matter how sharp the eyes are, it is unlikely to notice that the fingers of Xianwang are shaking slightly at this time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You don''t remember to fight." Zhou Ze, who was held by the giant hand of the fairy king, shook his head gently. Then, the fingers of the fairy King began to open slowly, not because the fairy King took the initiative to release them, but because Zhou Ze, who was held by him, began to exert his strength. "Hum!!!" Soon, almost without consideration, the fairy king, who has noticed something wrong, calls for the coming of punishment again! For a time, the strong thunder which was several times stronger than that of the previous bombardment of the dry bass was led down! All around, whether those who had been in the battle regiment or those who had been watching the battle on the outskirts of the regiment, were shocked by this scene, and all of us rushed out together.She did not move, because she could feel the strangeness of this move as the presence of the real fight with the fairy king. At this time, the eyes of the drought mongrel once again fell on the body of Zhou Ze below. I don''t know how, a strong feeling of almost suffocation is gradually coming. this inner emotion and even the emotion in the deep soul are inexplicably flowing, which makes the dry man''s originally cold face a slight flush. Women''s sixth sense is really terrible sometimes, especially when it comes to men who care about themselves. The furious thunder, mingled with the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, fell down with the mighty power! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of the cracked mirror, Xiaoba frowned slightly, said: "is Xianwang going to revenge directly?" In their opinion, the legacy of yinggou should be very useful for docking to deal with Xuanyuan sword, but the Immortal King directly summoned more natural punishments at present. This posture is obviously to let that legacy die in the sky! Small seven also took a breath, wondering: "the fairy king is like this, isn''t it too rushed?" Although at present, it can only be said that there is the possibility of helping to avoid the Xuanyuan sword. In addition, yinggou needs to protect him before he dies, which also sets off his value from the side. So destroyed It''s a pity. Da Changqiu''s face sank, hesitated for a moment, and finally bit his teeth, he said: "Xianwang, naturally arranged by Xianwang, will be ready for anything when he returns. Is his mind something I can fathom ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This is a direct killing?" Emperor Yu suddenly thought it was absurd and continued to tease: "this fairy king, I don''t know how many years have passed, and the long years have not been able to polish his temperament." "I may hate the house and be cruel." Bao guessed. Otherwise, you can''t explain it at all. The previous great powers fought desperately for it, and even some people fell for it. As a result, you won the lottery and will destroy it without saying anything. Can only say, hate bone marrow, this hate, must be "whips corpse" can dispel some. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ People outside can''t help but see the flowers in the fog. At this moment, no one really knows the shiver in the heart of the fairy king. He didn''t come down until he dodged the Xuanyuan sword. He snatched the remains. however, until he really held it in his hand, Xianwang realized what he had caught! This is a kind of subversion, a kind of horror, a kind of great change that makes the fairy king who wanders outside the three realms as if he is alone and wild! In particular, this change also took place in the context of the fall of Xuanyuan sword. What''s even more astonishing to him is that since the man went to heaven to kill the immortal, when he first tried to come back, he faced this man; when he came back for the second time, he watched the man first fall and then appear, unexpectedly, this man, appeared in front of him again! Zhou Ze looks up at the rolling thunder falling from the sky. Corner of the mouth, showing a smile, then, tongue out, licked lips. For a long time, didn''t eat thunder. In my memory, this side of the world is too stingy. There was a time when yinggou liked to eat with thunder. In fact, thunder is really a good thing. It''s great whether it''s for a dish or for a bath. Unfortunately, even if ordinary people lead thunder down, the quality of that thunder is not so high, which always makes yinggou feel uncomfortable. Once upon a time, yinggou had come to Yangjian from the sea of the netherworld, deliberately attracted the attention of the sky and let it drop the thunder. In those days, it was really a pleasant life. It''s a pity that later it seems that the sky finds itself being cheated. Instead, it only makes perfunctory use of the thunder when it comes down to normal thunderstorms. For the winning hook, it''s like tickling. Therefore, winning hook really doesn''t eat thunder for a long time. It''s like a virus. The anti-virus software goes back to "kill" it desperately, but it can''t get rid of it. In the end, it can only mark it as a "trust" file. To win hook''s satisfaction, from the ancient times to the present, it''s really difficult for you to find a more thunderous existence than the fairy king. After all, to a certain extent, the fairy king himself is equivalent to a kind of existence adhering to the will of heaven and earth. Zhou Ze opens his mouth,At the top, the raging and terrifying thunder seemed to be directly grasped by a pair of invisible giant hands, and countless raging thunder were forced to gather together. At last, it turned into a trickle, flowing in along Zhou Ze''s open mouth. And Zhou Ze''s body, after swallowing up the massive terror thunder, began to change. His body, is reshaping, with the power of thunder, began to reshape their own body! Gradually, seems to feel that it''s a little boring to continue like this, it''s just like drinking, but there''s no small dish to match, no matter how good the wine is, there''s no such taste. Zhou Ze''s eyes swept around, "boom!" Thunders flew out of the stream. At the next moment, they directly pierced the dragon that had just stopped the dragon. The dragon''s body was destroyed in an instant, and the flesh and blood were trapped. They were integrated into the thunders and gathered into Zhou Ze''s mouth again. Next, is a wolf demon and a ghost, their bodies are also destroyed in an instant, and their flesh and blood, together with the spirit and ghost, are trapped in the past, thunder is frantically wandering with Zhou Ze''s eyes, all around, many powerful giants are just like the menu in front of Zhou Ze at this time, What Zhou Ze is doing, Yes, order. Chapter 1168 On the shore, half of his face was very excited, his fists were clenched, and he kept his eyes on what was happening. To be honest, today, his shock and blow have been enough, so that seeing this behind the scenes now, my heart not only has no sense of loss, but also shows a kind of wonder and yearning. People are just like this. You may be jealous, hateful and unfair in the face of people who are only a little better than you; but if that person is already too many and far beyond you, it seems to be on another level. Instead, you will show a very simple worship. For a long time, half a face has always looked down on winning hook. At least, he will deliberately put on a look of contempt. He needs to get the value of his existence and the recognition of himself from the segmentation of winning hook. However, it''s just a dream. After the dream is broken, after seeing the real style, half of the face is in the heart, and the rest is really only the feeling of submission. Heaven and earth are like pastures for me. They are powerful giants in the world. They are like crops growing on the ground, ready for my use. In this world, the reason why there are people, gods and demons, as well as ghosts, artifact spirits and all kinds of heterogeneous preachers, is to enrich my taste and supplement my dishes! It''s not rhetoric. It''s taken for granted! Now, it''s too far away from ancient times. Far away, many things have been evolved into stories, weathering into legends. Even though the story of the owner of the netherworld sea and the origin of his white throne are still popular in hell today; it is hard for those who believe to realize the real feeling personally; as for those who do not believe, they will only think that overstatement is too exaggerated. At this time, is like the scene of ancient times. This is the real hegemonic, this is the real exclusive! The thunder broke through a series of inescapable powers, it can be seen, yinggou prefers meat, and those big demons get more attention, because they are rich in Qi and blood, unlike some old mortals of the human race. Even if Shentong is rich again, when it is placed on the table, it is often too small to form a full taste ¡£ At the same time, the existence of some spiritual things has also been deliberately taken care of, which can be used as dessert after cooking. Be arrogant, domineering and unrivalled; be arbitrary, arrogant and arrogant! But it is this determined and domineering posture that directly breaks down the psychological defense line of a group of powerful giants who have been reduced to the "chicken, duck, fish and meat" class. You know, even when the fairy King''s hand is out, they still dare to try a "chestnut in the fire" nearby. They still have confidence in themselves, but at present, they are completely collapsed Let''s not say that we all unite to defeat the public enemy of the devil, they don''t have the courage to look back at Zhou Ze at this time, so they can only run away crazily, especially those demon families who are under special care. At this time, they really hate why they are not human? The explosion, is still going on, blood and flesh are constantly being carried, and like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, they are constantly transported into zhouze''s mouth for tasting. Xu has been sleeping for too long, so Zhou Ze thinks that he should be hungry. Because I''m hungry, my brain is not so comfortable at the moment. The whole person, without so much spirit, has been filled with a light loss. According to previous experience, a full meal should be OK, and the mood will be happy. Moreover, the years are long, there is really a long time, and there is no real sense to eat. A thunderclap rushed directly in front of the rainbows, who didn''t dodge or even defend at all. But the thunder stopped in front of him, turned up, and defeated the fleeing fan spirit in an instant. His spirit was carried back in a very strong way. Zhou Ze is still shaking his head, just like an old fisherman, pointing to the river in front of him and telling how many fish can be caught in the river before him. These powerful giants have died and become the food of Zhou Ze''s mouth, but they have to continue to bear the discontent from Zhou Ze after death. Indeed, the reason why the ancient times was a fascinating time means that in that time, the strong came out in endlessly, and hundreds of ethnic groups were arguing. No matter what it is now, the wolf cub, the dragon, who didn''t have all the hair, didn''t transform the successful stinky skin snake, dare to stand up and be respected. Gradually, Zhou Ze''s eyes fell on the hand in front of him.It can be seen that this hand of the fairy king is very tangled. But when he sensed that Zhou Ze''s gas engine was locked to him, he immediately responded. The space around the giant palm has been torn apart. This is to prepare to escape directly, and not to escape to any place within the three realms. It is to prepare to leave directly and return to chaos. Because he knew that the Zhou Ze in front of him was not the end of the powerful force of the burning Qi and blood. This man, has recovered as before! But I am not who I was when I first came back. I can''t even say the same thing at all. Zhou Ze''s foot stepped down, and the space that had just been torn by the hand of the fairy king was suddenly collapsed, and the hand of the fairy king was blocked outside. Zhou Ze''s figure appears on the top of it. The nails on his left hand grow out slowly. Everything goes well! "Poof" the fairy King''s little thumb was cut off. The previously seemingly invincible giant palm was as fragile as paper paste in front of Zhou Ze''s fingernails. The black flame rises from the palm of Zhou Ze''s hand. The little thumb melts instantly and becomes blood food which Zhou Ze inhales into his mouth. He''s so hungry, he can only "wolf down" until now. if he put it in the past, he would often catch a rare fierce beast, and use it to barbecue slowly or study the eating method with a little thought, but it''s the entertainment after eating and drinking. For a hungry person, there is no such thing as "eating" and "being polite". ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Little six!" "Six brothers!" In front of the cracked mirror, Da Changqiu and Xiao qixiaoba exclaim together. This change really happened too suddenly. Even now, they can''t understand why! Yinggou has just been killed by Xuanyuan sword. Why is the molt he left behind? That mole ant, the power he showed, is more terrible than the real yinggou! The truth is, they don''t know how horrible it is to win. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What you want Here comes the turning point. " Yelled Yan luowangbao as he ran with Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty. They just stand on the outer edge of the play before, not thinking about participating, so when things change abruptly, their problem is not big. But after all, no one can guarantee that if he wants to have a taste of modern Yanluo? "This play is really good-looking. At this time, the hall of equality should not collapse." The day before yesterday, a large group of people in the study went to the palace of the king of equality to experience a move. Naturally, there are so many people who are interested in it. But because of the last government, no one dared to act recklessly even if they got information from all channels. This time, a wave is not flat again. Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty is not lack of some acid and sour way: "the guy who was killed by heaven is called an can''t afford, what kind of life is it? Hold these two thighs." You know, even the Yanluo people are greedy for this thigh, and each thigh is thicker than the other; previously, I thought that the last Fujun was really the king coming back from the world, turn around and look at this one again, directly open BBQ with a group of current talents! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Achoo! Achui " at this time, lawyer an, who is gloomy and confused about his future in the study, sneezed several times in a row, then took the paper towel handed over by the person next to him and wiped his nose, and continued to complain about himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A little thumb is not addictive; next, the ring finger, then the middle finger and the index finger, in front of Zhou Ze, Xianwang''s hand seems to have no meaning to do any more revolt, which directly presents a situation of being crushed. At present, the fairy king has only one thumb left, looks sad, funny and ironic. However, Zhou Ze did not continue to be busy with killing all the people, he raised his head slowly, his eyes were deep, he seemed to see through this false barrier and saw the Immortal King who was wandering outside the three boundaries. It seems that the other side also sensed Zhou Ze''s eyes, where he could not be angry. Zhou Ze stopped his body shape and eating. However, dozens of giants have been reduced to Chinese food. There is even a lot of waste. It''s slaughtered, but the flesh and blood are left. It can be said that it''s quite a monstrous thing. At this time, Zhou Ze stood on the sea, reached out and tore his coat. After the top is torn, there is a golden mark on the left side of the chest.This is the position where Xuanyuan sword stabbed before. He''s OK, because there''s a double to block the sword for him, but after all, the relationship between the two sides is too close. Although the sword didn''t kill itself, it also left a wound. This, is exactly what Zhou Ze needs. His hand, put in the sword mark position. The rainbows were so far away, their eyes were fixed on Zhou Ze. She wanted to go forward, but suddenly she didn''t dare. It seemed that the scene went back to ancient times again. He was the most powerful general under his father''s hand, and she was just the princess who yearned for spring. Of course, Zhou Ze won''t care about what the drought mongrel beside him is thinking about. he has more important things to do. even, it can be said that he has been laid out for so long and has endured the changes of years. That''s why he did it! The last prince, Tianzong and Renjie, sensed the opportunity of Xuanyuan sword in advance and chose to live for the dead. Compared with the rest of the elderly, he is absolutely brilliant. After all, most people are only waiting for the end of death no matter how much they struggle. However, for Zhou Ze, this is not enough Zhou Ze''s hand began to pull out slowly. For a time, the position of the sword mark on his chest seemed to produce a kind of traction in the dark. When a wild goose passes by and a person passes by, any thing will leave its own unique trace. At present, What Zhou Ze is doing is to force Xuanyuan sword out of his body through this wound and his identity of "being lost"! Xuanyuan sword is the embodiment of rules and the projection from the virtual to the real. Rules are undoubtedly powerful. In fact, with Zhou Ze''s confidence, even when he is really at his peak, whether he can really carry the Xuanyuan sword or not will probably be about 50%. Because behind Xuanyuan sword, there is the whole world as a support, which means that you are the enemy of the world alone! But now, it is full of assurance! Since it is a rule, there must be a rule. If you master the rule, the rule will flow into your hands. The surrounding space, suddenly shaking at this time, seems to be something that is being forcibly extracted from this side of the world. "Whine, whine..." Above the sky, the wind roars like the sky is sobbing. One end of the hilt appeared in Zhou Ze''s hands, and the sword body was also slowly presented along with the action of winning hook slowly pulling out. At the end, a whole Xuanyuan sword, was forced out of his chest by Zhou Ze in a way that was born out of nothing. At this moment, the sun, moon and stars seem to be in the dark at this time, the rules of yin and Yang appear violent disorder on their sides, because, the rules, in Zhou Ze''s hands. You can say that he is the rule. When he holds the sword, he actually has the rule. On the sea, Zhou Ze with a sword in one hand made a long roar, under the long roar, it''s OK in the world, but there are thunder rolling everywhere, but it''s just thunder without rain; in the underworld, the more sensitive souls began to howl in horror. "Yellow Emperor, I have raised this sword." Immediately, Zhou Ze''s sword split to the Immortal King''s hand with only one thumb in front. A similar scene seems to happen again, just like the feeling that the whole world is madly rejecting when the previous winning virtual shadow rises to the sky. However, this time Zhou Ze was the one who imposed! The Immortal King''s hand directly disintegrates, and this sword is not over yet, Xuanyuan''s Qi machine and regular Qi machine begin to lock directly to the Immortal King''s consciousness which is free from the three realms along the Immortal King''s hand just cut off. The Immortal King''s consciousness, which has been done for countless years, began to struggle and roar, but it was ultimately doomed to be completely strangled by the world rules. This time, The Immortal King will not have another future. In ancient times, the Yellow Emperor once held a Xuanyuan sword, which broke the fairway. To this day, Zhou Ze holds Xuanyuan again, sweeping everything in Xianting into the dust! * to avoid the Xuanyuan, he was willing to commit himself to the rule. last dynasty threw away the foundation and lived for life. Zhou Ze, however, wins the hook. What wants, is to take this sword arranged by the Yellow Emperor to kill himself, and hold it in his own hands!At this time, it is not only a sword, but also the will of the three realms! "What''s the point of becoming an immortal? Immortal is also going to die." Zhou Ze whispered to himself, his goal, is eternal immortality and eternal supremacy. His strength, coupled with this sword, even if there are ten more ancient times, he will still be the one standing at the highest peak, overlooking all living beings! It''s not surrender, it''s not compromise, it''s real control! Countless years of loneliness, long years of arrangement, today, finally achieved. Zhou Ze held the Xuanyuan sword in front of him, and carefully appreciated the original sword of the Yellow Emperor. Suddenly, Zhou Ze''s eyes stopped for a moment, and the momentum of the original look at the eight wasteland suddenly stagnated. because he saw a stain on the sword, the stain, it was a drop of red blood. Chapter 1169 It has been ten days since the typhoon passed through. It seems that the typhoon with great influence took away the heat of midsummer with it. It has entered September, and many weather conditions belonging to autumn have become more and more obvious. Although it''s still a little sultry at noon, it''s only a short time. In the morning and evening, it''s cool in autumn. In the wax museum, black girl is eating sweet sweet sweet potatoes with baked corn in one hand and baked sweet potatoes in the other. The valet sat next to her, giggling. With food in her mouth, the black girl turned her eyes at the dead waiter and kicked him. "Hmmm, hmmm!" Although the words were not clear, the death attendant understood the meaning of black girl. He pulled his lower body out of the mud, walked to the side, picked and cleaned a basket of fruits from black girl in the morning and carried them on his back. Then he turned around and giggled at black girl and walked out of the wax museum. After noon, it''s afternoon. A big basket of fruit is not light, but it''s nothing for the dead waiter. Through a small area of green belt, also to the South Street. At the door of the drugstore, Fangfang in her wedding dress is holding the hands of several other nurses and talking. Today, it''s Fangfang''s wedding day. Although her abdomen has been raised clearly, she and her husband have never been able to get married. Her husband is stationed at the border. She doesn''t know the specific work of Fangfang, but it''s not easy to come back from a vacation. Fortunately, Fangfang herself can see the open and understand her husband''s work. After all, without that awareness, she would not choose to be a military sister-in-law. Fang Fang saw the dead man passing by with the fruit basket on his back. She trotted enthusiastically and handed the dead man two boxes of happy candy. "Here, let''s celebrate together." The wax museum is very close to here, and the dead man and black girl often appear in the bookstore. Fangfang and them have been familiar with each other for a long time. Although I don''t know their real identity, Fangfang knows that the fruit they grow is really good. In a word, it''s much better than the fruit bought on the street. After the obvious reaction during pregnancy, black girl picked some plums for Fangfang, and Fangfang could not stop eating them with that jar of sour plums all day long. When my parents in law saw it, she was too happy to close her mouth. The dead waiter took the wedding candy and turned his back to Fangfang. "Eat, eat, eat fruit." Fang Fang is not polite either. After a sound, she reaches for some big pears, but after thinking about it, she puts them down and takes some apples and a bunch of grapes instead. "I''ll have dinner together in the evening, just in front of Nantong Hotel, not far away." The dead waiter nodded his head stupidly, and Fangfang didn''t know whether he understood it or not, because all along, Fangfang treated him as a mental disorder patient. Of course, there is no discrimination here. Although people look silly, they are really good at heart. Before the death attendant was ready to leave, he saw the salary check at the door of the ward, looking out. However, the death attendant doesn''t care much about it. In fact, he doesn''t care about many things now. Although his daily life is simple, it is full. Fang Fang comes back with fruit, and immediately shrinks back to the ward. The door of the ward was soon opened and Fang Fang put some grapes and an apple on the bedside table. "I''m sorry to keep eating your food." "You''re welcome. Eat." Fangfang doesn''t care. "Are you married today? I''ll give you a gift." "Don''t don''t, don''t, don''t, trust your blessing, the performance of our drugstore has been very good in the past one or two years, and our dividend is also very high, otherwise my husband and I can''t get together to buy a wedding room, you have helped me so much, how can I accept your money? If I really take your money, is it still a human thing! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Pay. Over there, the dead man has opened the door and entered the bookstore. Xu Qinglang just came out of the kitchen and saw the dead waiter with fruit on his back. He came over with a smile and helped him put down the basket and peeled an orange. The dead waiter nodded with a smile and pointed to the fruit. "Well, thank you." "Ha ha ha." The dead waiter turned around with a smile and pushed the bookstore away. Xu Qinglang, eating oranges, walked to the back of the bar and happened to meet Yingying, who was walking down the stairs with a sheet in her hand. "Is it raining, the sheets are so wet?" Xu Qinglang said that he specially looked at the glass door, but it didn''t look like rain. The Yingying hears the words, and her face turns red in a flash. She holds the sheet and pushes open the bathroom door. "Ah!"In the bathroom, there was a scream from the old man. The warbler opened the door and closed it immediately. "Lao Dao and monkey are bathing in it. You are too fast to remind." With that, Xu Qinglang lost two pieces of orange in his mouth. The old Taoist did not dare to linger any longer. He immediately put on his clothes and opened the door. He smiled at Yingying sheepishly, and then picked up a dry towel and hair dryer to blow the monkey''s hair. Yingying walks into the bathroom and begins to wash the bed sheets. Outside, Xu Qinglang finished eating the orange and shouted to Lao Dao: "Lao Dao, there are fruits here. I''ll buy some ribs and stew at night." "Good, good." The old Taoist promised to continue blowing his hair to the little monkey. Little monkey lies on the bar, arms and legs apart, enjoying the blow drying service. Seeing the comfortable appearance of the goods, the old Taoist couldn''t help patting its head, laughing and swearing: "I''ll give you a Shufu, you wizened calf." "Come in." At the door, lawyer an opened the door of the study on his own initiative and led two strange middle-aged men into the room. As the old man continued to blow the monkey''s hair, he looked up and said: "lawyer an, it''s not easy for you to go home this time." This week, lawyer Ann didn''t come back. Of course, it''s not going to be camping out, but there are many things in hell. The palace of equality has just been restored. It''s really a matter of stalls and stalls to select, appoint, cultivate, and develop cronies. A lot of people in the library have already started to work in hell. For example, Lin Ke and them, oh, and the disfigured man brought back from Sanya. He is the only one left in the family. Anyway, it''s not good to stay in the bookstore, so we should just leave hell and hang a job with him. "I don''t think so. This is my home. How can I not come back?" Lawyer an and Lao Dao responded and motioned to two middle-aged men who came in with him to take their seats on the sofa. The Taoist priest blew the monkey''s hair, threw the towel to the monkey, and then wiped it by himself Then, Lao Dao went to make two cups of tea and sent them to him, and put them on the tea table. "I want coffee." Mr. an reminded him and pushed two cups of tea to the two guests he had brought. "I know." Lao Dao nodded and glanced at the two people brought in by lawyer an inadvertently. They both looked like they were in their forties. One of them was fine, but their faces were a little pink, so they could be seen that they were well maintained; the other was the other extreme, their faces were black as charcoal. Because it''s so dark, Lao Dao can''t help looking at it a few more times, and can''t help laughing at it: "Hey, little brother, you are as dark as Bao Qingtian." The dark middle-aged man held up his tea cup, nodded and said: "good eyesight." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Dao. Turn around, lift your feet, step, Lao Dao feels his double jio, a little soft. Ma Bang I should have thought of that before. Lawyer an turned around and pointed to the landscape painting on the wall behind him, saying: "this is the painting." The two middle-aged men got up at once, looking somewhat restrained. "Now that we''re here, we have to pay a visit." Said the brunette. "Yes, yes." Another middle-aged man agreed. Lawyer an nodded, made a gesture of defecation, and then raised his legs in a very light manner. Yan luowangbao and Song Emperor Yu arranged their clothes, went to the painting and began to pay homage. "Hello, express sign for it." There''s a delivery guy at the door. "Oh, yes." Lawyer an got up, walked to the door and received the express. The receiver was Ying Ying, and the shipper seemed to be an online shop for medical supplies. This can''t help but make lawyer an feel a little strange. If you want to buy medical supplies, your drugstore is next door. Do you want to send any special express delivery. At this time, Lao Dao has come over with lawyer an''s Super Bowl. He has a glimpse of the two people kneeling in front of the painting roll from the corner of his eyes. Their eyelids beat again. If you don''t see them, you should not know who they are. If you don''t know "Whose express delivery?" Lao Dao asked lawyer an with the express box. "The warbler." "What did you buy?" "How can I tear people down quickly..." "There''s a pregnancy test on the box inside." At this time, the black faced middle-aged man came over and said.A express box, certainly can not block his eyes. At this time, Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty reached out his hand and patted the shoulder of Yan luowangbao, indicating that he could shut up. He knew that his colleague probably didn''t understand some new things that came out in recent decades. It''s like when the Bodhisattva once called Li, the king of Chu River, to buy a few boxes of batteries to have a look. Cough Lawyer an put the express box on the bar and murmured: "it hasn''t been ten days. Where can I use this? I have to find a time to let Lin Ke come over to give her some physiological knowledge." Well, although Lin can''t be fit now, he''s rich in experience. Lao Dao took the little monkey back upstairs. Seriously, although lawyer an is the king of hell now, there are some things carved in his bones. Lao Dao dare not sit and chat with the two real Yanluo. Lawyer an led the two Yanluo to sit down again. "That, isn''t it?" Yu, the emperor of Song Dynasty, asked tentatively. "Upstairs." "Oh, yes." The Emperor Yu of the Song Dynasty was somewhat restrained. "It''s OK. Relax. It''s all my own people. My boss is very good. He has always taught us to be kind to others." "Yes, yes." "That sword..." As soon as Bao Yanluo opened his mouth, he found that lawyer an''s eyes were suddenly wrong. Emperor Yu of Song Dynasty glanced at Yan Luowang Bao in disgust. Alas, there is a synonym for selflessness, that is, he can''t be a man. Lawyer an pondered for a moment and said: "that sword is naturally in the hands of our boss. Why, what''s the problem?" "I think Look. " Said Yama. Lawyer an''s eyebrows jumped and shook his head and said: "think more." Even if he couldn''t get up, since the end of that day, he didn''t have a chance to have a look at the sword, and he didn''t know where the boss had hidden the sword. In fact, although lawyer an shows a kind of relationship between me and our boss in front of these two Yan Luo, the truth is that since that day, the reason why lawyer an doesn''t dare to go back to the bookstore often is because he is afraid of his own boss. After all God knows who his boss is now? People always have an instinctive fear of the unknown existence, and for lawyer an, the unknown is a big terror that can lift up his hand and let himself go. "No big or small, rules of the device, how can show people at will?" Emperor Yu couldn''t help but scold his colleague. Lawyer an raised his hand and pressed it. He helped Yan luowangbao out of the siege, saying: "it''s not that he can''t be reconciled. Let me talk to the boss about it. After all, the equal palace can be built so quickly, and the two old brothers also pay a lot. Since you are from your own family, you must not be too polite. " Huahuajiaozi was carried by everyone. Two Yanluo, even Yanluo Wang Bao, were smiling at lawyer an at the moment. For lawyer an, to be able to sit face-to-face with two Yanluo to be brothers and sisters, it''s so delicious. It''s obvious that Yan Luowang Bao is more sincere. This man, as a man and a man, has a kind of sincerity. Therefore, when yinggou swept the hell for the first time, he was able to survive without being hit. Of course, it''s not hard to understand that he was excluded. Considering the position of the first hall, he was forced to run down. "The layout of countless years has finally been successful. To be honest, it''s hard for me to be calm when I recall the scenes on the sea that day. The main soul is the main soul. The main soul is the main soul. It hides from the people in the world and Xuanyuan sword. Most importantly, it hides from itself. When Xuanyuan sword comes down, it will inevitably leave traces of soul separation on the God of sword after stabbing it; at that time, because of the disappearance and automatic awakening of soul separation, the main soul will be accompanied by traces of soul separation on Xuanyuan sword, which will be used as a response and connection, follow the vine to touch the melon, and forcibly extract Xuanyuan sword. Such means, such a layout, are really impressive. " It can be heard that Yan luowangbao is really feeling. "In our eyes, it''s a long time of forbearance, but in fact, it''s just like children entering school and studying hard for ten years in order to make a great progress in the future. In that''s eyes, time is a very different concept from us. " The emperor of Song Yu answered. Hearing this, lawyer an nodded and raised his super bowl. "Drink for the boss!" he said! May the boss live forever! " The two Yanluo also raised the tea cup respectively, and the three touched the cup. Lawyer an looks up and drinks a drink: "gudu gudu........" At this time,A figure came down the stairs. "Boss!" Lawyer Ann got up at once. Yu, the emperor of Song Dynasty, and Yan luowangbao also got up quickly and looked at Zhou Ze who had come down. Lawyer an was just worried, but the two Yan Luo showed their uneasiness and fear on their faces. It''s not because they are so miserable, but no matter who they are, I''m afraid they can''t continue to calm down when they see a horrible existence that can cut you like leeks. Zhou Ze seems to have something to do. He just takes a look at lawyer an, then pushes open the bookstore door and goes out. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t pay much attention to the two Yan Luo standing beside lawyer an. But the two Yan Luo did not have any dissatisfaction, even a sense of relief. After Zhou Ze left, Yan luowangbao and Emperor Yu of song left for the time being, because according to what lawyer an said to them on the way, many people were not surprised. The implication is, don''t come to the door empty handed, and get some rare things. The more tacky the better, the more expensive the better. In fact, there are many hidden treasures in Yangjian. With lawyer an''s advice and having met the real people, both Yan Luo and Yan Luo are going to leave the bookstore temporarily and go to look for gifts. One is that there is a jade vein in Zhejiang Province, which is not far from Tongcheng. He went to find it. The other is that deep in the Bohai Sea, there is a pearl, hidden in the crevices of water eyes, he went to get it. After sending Yan and Yan to leave, lawyer an sat down and took out a tissue from the tea table and wiped the sweat on his face. No matter who the boss is now and what his character is, no matter whether the boss changes or not, he can''t be alienated from the boss. At the same time, lawyer an kept warning himself in his heart that he could not be satisfied or happy. He should go forward bravely and make further efforts. He has already licked out a position of Yan Luo. He should believe that as long as his tongue is deep, his iron pestle will become a needle! Maybe, can you lick out a new generation of mansion lords? However, if you wait for yourself to be the Lord of the mansion, where is the Taoism hall to be opened? It''s not suitable for Mount Tai. As soon as he comes here, he will save face for the one in the painting. In case that one day he wants to come out and have a look at his old house, he finds that his old house is occupied by him. That''s the consequence Moreover, Mount Tai has been contracted by the judge who was waiting for the bath. Now it is full of crops, which can be called the cultivation base of hell; there is no place to build the palace on his own. While lawyer an was immersed in fantasy, the bookstore door was pushed open again, and Lao zhangtou came in. He sat directly opposite to lawyer an, where the two previous Yan Luo sat. "Those two are Yan Luo?" One of the faces is too recognizable to recognize. Lawyer Ann nodded. He knows that since that night, the overall situation has been determined. Lao zhangtou has become a "mother" completely. He would like to surround his great grandson''s daughter-in-law all day for secret protection. He was so nervous about the arrival of the new generation of Lao Zhang''s family that he even quit his deacon position in the palace of equality. "You''re really good now. There''s no white man. By the way, the rest of the three regular attendants, don''t you want to touch them? Those Yanluo are all eager to fight." "Anyway, there''s no wave left. We can keep it and do some checks and balances. After all, we have a weak foundation. Let''s put the team together first. It''s not good for us to let all the Yanluo turn around." "Well, that''s right. It''s like a great man." Lawyer an cheered and raised his super bowl again: "gudu gudu........" Lao Zhang frowned a little. These days, even his great grandson''s daughter-in-law would check in advance to prevent any accident. So he was sensitive to food safety. And I didn''t bother to say it before, but now it doesn''t matter. I said to lawyer an directly: "you can continue to drink this again, be careful that your stomach is full of stones." Lawyer an turned his eyes to Lao Zhang with disdain, pointed to the Super Bowl in his hand, narrowed his eyes, showed a meaningful look, said: "I drank out a hell." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Zhou Ze left the bookstore, he didn''t go far, so he turned around and entered the next department store. It''s called department store. More than ten years ago, it was a landmark of the city. Of course, although it is not as distinctive as before, it is still in the middle of the South Street business circle and maintains its own tone.Zhou Ze wandered around casually. He was going to buy some jewelry, but it seems that he didn''t find a style that satisfied him. In the end, I didn''t plan to buy it. I took the elevator, went to the top floor, and then went to the roof. Originally, he asked a woman to meet here. Who knows, when he came up, he saw two women. One, wearing a white dress, holding a red umbrella. Behind the girl stood a middle-aged woman with a graceful and plump body, wearing a blue cheongsam. In Zhou Ze''s eyes, he stood there silently without any fluctuation. The cheongsam woman is a little blessed. She is a little cautious. She says, "I just want to see you." Standing beside him, he heard the words and immediately said: "now you see it, go back to your bridge!" Meng Po in Qipao took a deep look at Zhou Ze. She seemed to be really satisfied. She turned around, disappeared and went back to hell. On the rooftop, there are only two people left at this time, i.e. Dryland and zhouze. "My father''s sword is still in your hands after all." Zhou Ze was silent. "You are so hard to hide from me. I didn''t really recognize you before. At that time, you were just a part of your blood essence. It''s so similar. It''s so similar." In the face of the talk of drought, Zhou Ze kept silent. "There are many women around you now." At the same time, he continued: "that female zombie, you don''t look at the seniority, you are the real ancestor of others, OK, you guys, anyway, like to eat something tender. But seven days ago, I felt a little breath of Xuanyuan sword again. How can you take Xuanyuan sword to help the mortal woman? That''s Xuanyuan sword. You''re really willing to give up. " It''s Dr. Lin, of course. In fact, Dr. Lin''s illness is really not a problem. It''s not just AIDS. But it''s really difficult to cure AIDS without affecting her life or her life. Fortunately, Xuanyuan sword has come into use. Although this may be suspected of cannons hitting mosquitoes, but anyway, how to use the sword on Zhou Ze''s hand is naturally what he said. "I don''t mind. I really don''t mind. I''m even jealous. I''m jealous of the woman who just stood on the bridge beside me. She actually took a step ahead of me..." When it comes to this, he looks as if he''s shyly bowed his head and put on a gesture that I can see clearly. Just, she is facing a man who doesn''t understand the customs. Zhou Ze turned around, turned his back to the rainbows, grabbed the railings with both hands, as if looking out. The sky soon changed from afternoon to evening. The outline of the moon was already visible in the sky. "No matter what, I am willing to use the sword of your father. Only you can come up with a way to attract Xuanyuan sword to kill and gather the blood of Xuanyuan sword when you are the ghost. As long as that drop of blood continues to attach to the Xuanyuan sword, it will always be connected with you and will never be able to get out of your control. Really, winning hook, you have changed, and become very strange to me, because before you, you would not want to do so, nor plan so much. " She has been talking, even without any response, but she only thinks that the man is not good at expressing. After all, in this world, she is the only one who can match him. "I remember that when my father first brought you back to the tribe, you just sat there with meat in your arms and gobbled it up. I saw you, and you would only laugh at me foolishly." The rainbows fell into memories. "At that time, I was really curious about how my father brought back a fool. Later, we began to fight. At first, you were just a small soldier. Later, you became more and more powerful and began to lead. Later, with the growing of the tribe, more and more soldiers were under your control. I still remember that on the day when you stopped Chiyou, you came back injured. I bandaged your wound myself. I complained that you were too stupid to deal with such a dangerous thing after your death. How could you not let others do it? You answered me that other people are not worthy to fight with Chiyou. At that time, I felt that you have changed, but it was not until that day that I understood how much you have changed. It has become strange to me, and even scared me. You said it would be nice if everything could be fixed on the first day. On the day Chiyou was killed, the whole nation celebrated.That day, my father went to Houshan to find you. You always thought that your father wanted you to marry me in order to restrain you and let you continue to serve him. No, it''s really not. The battle is over. The father has become the Lord. Later, even Xianting can''t block his sword. In fact, that day, I asked my father to go. But that day, you also rejected the proposal of your father. Do you know how sad I cried alone that night when I was celebrating the victory with jubilation? " At this point, he smiled sadly, "when you go out of your father and go to hell alone, I wish you could turn around and look at me, or call me to go together. I would rather not continue to be this princess, I would like to be with you in hell, lying on the sea of the netherworld of our two people, sitting on the white bone throne that belongs to us. " She took a deep breath. At this time, she was really no different from ordinary women. "Originally, I thought I didn''t have much time, because in fact, I didn''t have much assurance about whether I could survive my father''s sword. Fortunately, the Xuanyuan sword is in your hand now, and the sword hanging on our head has disappeared. Win hook, I have a lot of time, we have a long time, I can wait, until you are willing to accept my day, I believe, that day, not too far. " After that, Drouet looked at Zhou Ze''s back, waited for a long time, saw Zhou Ze didn''t have the slightest intention to turn around and want to talk, Drouet''s face showed a sad smile, "I''ll wait for you." When the voice just dropped, the body shape of the Dryad disappeared, appeared directly in a hundred miles away. At this time, his face is full of resentment! "Win hook, would you rather care about those little bitches who can''t stand on the table, than look at me more? Well, wait, I''ll see how long you can protect those little bitches. Don''t give me a chance, or I''ll kill those little bitches one by one when my vitality recovers completely. I''d like to see if you will regret your indifference to me at that time! " However, just as she was about to return to her long resting place in the previous countless years, she suddenly stopped. She looked up, and in her eyes, the previous resentment had already disappeared, but was filled with strong consternation. Because she saw the moon above her head, and did not know when it turned into a sword! "Impossible, impossible, Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword. Shouldn''t this sword be in your hand? How could it return to the sky! Impossible, win hook, how can you do this, why can you do this! That''s the sword you''ve spent countless years planning to get. How can you put it away? How can you do it! " No matter how impossible it is, no matter how unbelievable it is, no matter how shocked it is, that sword, has definitely come back to the sky, and, facing the drought on the ground, has been beheaded! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the rooftop, Zhou Ze continued to hold his hands on the railing to look out into the distance, it was late at night, the evening wind was pleasant. Zhou Ze raised his head and looked at the bright moon on the top of his head. suddenly he laughed and sang: "you can see that this month is bright and bright, just like this bowl is big and round." Xu is singing too out of tune, which makes people feel too tormented and ashamed. From Zhou Ze''s heart, sounded a very impatient voice: "look Door Dogs... " Chapter 1170 Wind, cloud, rain, and a fish. The new leather sofa, specially made tea table, cat excrement coffee purchased from the production place, and a pot of Longjing before rain. Maybe this is the essence of life. Boss Zhou put down the newspaper in his hand. Outside, there was a light rain. To be honest, he didn''t like rainy days very much. What he wanted more was the feeling of warm sunshine on his body. However, it is acceptable to have a little rain once in a while. The only difference may be the date on the front page of the newspaper. At the door, the old man came in with a big cardboard box. The things in the box are all the luxury consumables the boss usually uses. They are all brought by lawyer an to his relationship agent. Inside, there are even some other members of Yan Luo. At the beginning, the Taoist priest also lamented that the hell was under the influence of the world, and that the Lord of hell began to give gifts and bribes. But many times, the old way is numb. After coming in with things, Lao Dao picked up the dishcloth and began to clean. The first thing to clean is the picture hanging on the wall. The people in the painting are in white and elegant clothes. The two monkeys in the painting are simple, lovely and vivid. Lao Dao carefully wiped the position of the picture frame and checked whether there was dust and stain on the picture. "Boss, listen to Lao zhangtou. He''s going to take his great great great great great great great great great grandson home tonight." "Back to the door?" Zhou Ze raised his head somewhat unexpectedly. Xiaofeng''s baby was born just a few months ago. He knows it. It''s almost a hundred days. It doesn''t matter to bring the children back to you. What do you mean by saying "go back to the door"? "It''s just a celebration." "Oh." Zhou Zeying continued to pick up the newspaper. After the old Taoist wiped the edge of the scroll, he took a furtive look at the boss''s side. There was nothing unusual about the boss, and he took out his mobile phone secretly and gave Lao Zhang a wechat. In fact, he knows why Lao zhangtou took his child back to the bookstore for 100 days. This child has devoted all his efforts in this year. From the time when the child was pregnant to the time when the child was born, Lao Zhang, the unsung hero, didn''t worry too much. Now the child is 100 days old. When he returns to the shop, if he can be recognized by the boss as a dry son, turtle and turtle, he will really get a haircut. Even if they fail to recognize their godfather, they will let the children eat the Tiancai and Dibao sent by the Yanluo people in order to please the boss. As long as they pay attention to the right amount, it will be a great blessing for the child! I can only say that it''s poor parents'' heart, especially after Lao Zhang is gone. Alas, sometimes Lao Dao also thinks that Lao Zhang is pitiful, a loose old man. Put down the dishcloth, the old man went to the kitchen to find Xu Qinglang, and said something. Lao Xu smiled, obviously Lao Zhang''s mind could not hide from him, but he just nodded and said that he knew. In the evening, I don''t know what Lao Zhang did. In a word, Xiaofeng and his wife came to the bookstore with their children who had just come a hundred days ago. Boss Zhou continued to lean on the sofa. When the guests came, he was too lazy to get up to greet them. The threshold of the study is very high, even if Yan Luo comes to the door, he will bring rich gifts, otherwise boss Zhou won''t even look at them. Xiao Feng came here specially and gave Zhou Ze a cigarette. Zhou Ze took the smoke and nodded to Xiao Feng. "Come on, boss, look, look, how lovely this child is." That is to say, Lao Zhang, a little boy, rushed to Zhou Ze with his grandson in his arms, like a treasure offering. Zhou Ze has a look at the child, to be honest, the child still needs to be a few months old to be really fun, and the eyebrows and eyes can also grow a little, the powder is tender and tender, so it''s interesting. Now, it''s still a little too small. Fortunately, boss Zhou didn''t directly comment on "Ugliness", just nodded with obvious perfunctory. Now Yingying came back from the outside, holding two baked potatoes. They were all borrowed from the plant that was cultivated by the wax museum with the immortal slave as fertilizer. "Wow, how lovely the child is." "Haha, lovely, isn''t it?" Seeing that Yingying liked his children, Zhang was immediately inspired and approached Yingying like a treasure offering. I can''t decide the Lord. It''s the same with the master mother. If lawyer an were here at this time, he would knock Lao Zhang''s head hard. Sure enough, when Yingying saw the child, people around her could obviously perceive her loss.Although Lao Zhang didn''t know the reason, he also realized that he had photographed the horse''s leg. Zhou Ze sighed when he saw Yingying''s loss. Nearly a year ago, the belly of the unfrozen warbler has no news. Boss Zhou''s body is just for convenience or Xu Le''s appearance, but in fact, it was formed by the force of thunder when he won the hook and ascended to the sky. therefore, there is no question about who is green. But the reason why Yingying couldn''t conceive it was him. In ancient times, hundreds of ethnic groups contended, but up to now, it has withered into what it looks like, especially the demon clan. Two or three cats and dogs dare to jump out and dominate. Because the higher the level of life, the more difficult it is to conceive children. It''s like a pond, which is so large. In fact, the number of fish that can be raised is the highest. As a result, after several turbulence and wars in succession, the ancient beasts disappeared quickly. It was really too difficult to reproduce. They lost a lot in the war and could not recover at all. In the mythology, there are many kinds of crossbreeding between animals. For this reason, for example, two unicorns are too high in bloodline to produce offspring, so they have to choose to find some lower life to crossbreed. However, boss Zhou is not in a hurry. Take your time. Can''t envy those who hit with one shot, envy those who don''t come, then we can only slowly pursue a state of no intention. "It''s dinner." Xu Qinglang has brought the food to the table. "Good, eat, eat." Lao Zhang''s head is forgiven and he has a long sigh of relief. Zhou Ze took a seat in the main seat, and then everyone took a seat. Lao Dao is responsible for the active atmosphere. It''s lively at the dinner table. Just, looking at the dishes on the table, looking at the baby who has just been a hundred days, seems to feel that there is something missing in . At this time, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open, and the figure of a middle-aged man appeared at the door, scratched his head, shouted shyly: "Oh, it''s so cute, all eating!" Chapter 1171 Old streets, small shops, leaky roofs, rusty rolling doors, and businesses that are too bleak to fail. The man closed his eyes and sat at the door of the shop. It''s a great pity that there is rain today and there is no sun. But he still habitually sat on the chair and closed his eyes and imagined the feeling of the sun shining on himself. In the inner room, a young woman is cutting lotus root slices with a kitchen knife in her hand. When people eat lotus root, slices are OK, but she can''t. She has to dice because he doesn''t eat slices. She didn''t know why she wanted to meet him unconditionally. She thought about this question for several years, but she couldn''t come up with an answer. When stupefied, she stopped the action in her hand and turned her fingertips slightly. In a flash, the kitchen knife and lotus root slices are suspended by themselves, and then lotus root slices will complete their own feat of dice. "There is no soul in cooking like this." The man''s voice came from the small kitchen door. The woman clenched her hands, and her young but plump legs became more and more crystal clear against the white silk. Women are naturally good-looking, and dress is very fashionable. This is the old street, just like the dirt in every corner of the shining things. This old street is the dirt of this metropolis. There is no confusion, but there are many sanwuren like to gather here, and the complexity of the composition of the personnel will inevitably gather some sanwusi social people. Women''s delicacy doesn''t match the old street, especially at night, when the sun is lost and the camera''s cover is lost, some greed and impulse will burst out naturally. Of course, the result is that several hospitals nearby have received several times more patients with knife wielding in recent years than in previous years. He knows about it. He thinks it''s too cruel. For this reason, he specially said that she would be very troublesome if the man''s place was not cut clean. Even if the wound was healed, the rest of his life would be very painful. Therefore, in ancient times, those clean room masters who had really highly skilled work were often the most sought after. So, he suggested that she cut it clean next time. One knife is not clean, but a few more. It''s also convenient to insert the pipe later. "Soul, soul, blind Liang, I don''t know. What''s the difference between my mind cutting and my knife cutting?" Married men know that when your wife is cooking for you in the kitchen, it''s often unwise for you to ask too much. But the smarter man is often good at turning around the unfavorable factors. Obviously, the man who has lost his eyesight is wise enough. "Because it''s so neat." "Tidy, isn''t it?" "If it''s neat, the taste will be the same." "I said, isn''t that good?" "I can''t eat your mind." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tang poetry. The blind man left. Instead of going to the sun that doesn''t exist today, he sat in front of his easel and began to draw. These paintings, naturally, don''t sell well. Even the cheap rent on the old street is not enough to pay. But life hasn''t been embarrassed by this. Recently, the price of gold keeps rising. Blind people have no other skills. But there are too many gold bricks and they are short of money. Ask a woman to go to a place and wave a hoe, and they will dig out a piece of gold brick. "Dinner is ready, dinner!" Tang poetry brought out the food. A plate of fried meat with lotus root slices, a plate of fried sausage with celery, a plate of cold vegetables with preserved eggs and tofu, plus a large bowl of tomato and egg soup. It''s a very simple dish, but if two people eat it, it''s also very rich. The blind man and the woman sat down face to face, the woman took out two copies of red reagent, one bottle for one person, drank them before dinner. Next, it''s dinner. Both of them eat slowly, fully explaining what it means to chew slowly. At the door, an old man came. The old man was wearing a Taoist robe and standing on his shoulder was a monkey, like a monkey juggling artist. "Hey, boss, here you are." Lao Dao enters the house. The little monkey jumped down from the old road and jumped to the ceiling. There was a white cat looking at it. Tang Shi got up and went back to the kitchen. Soon, the sound of cooking came from the kitchen. "Hey, hey, don''t add food. It''s good. It''s good. It''s not a stranger. Don''t be so polite." "You eat a lot, we don''t have enough." The response of the blind man was sincere. The Taoist priest smiled with some embarrassment, and then put the thing down. "Boss, this is the Bi''An flower oral liquid. It''s enough for you to use for half a year. This is the fruit grown by our bookstore. It''s delicious. I''ve also made some canned fruits specially for you to eat. These are good things. They are very good for people. You have to eat slowly. Otherwise, I can''t stand it. I''m also looking forward to it. Boss, you eat more and say Maybe the eyes will come back to light. "The blind man put down his chopsticks and listened quietly to the introduction one by one by the old way, with a calm expression. "I''ll go out and buy you some wine." "Where does this make it?" "You sit." "Well Good. " The blind man stood up and walked out of the store. He is indeed blind, but he never needs a blind stick to go out. He stopped walking along the old street to the north. There is a noodle shop, which is opened by a couple from Sichuan and Chongqing. The table is at the door of the shop. There are two guests, one male and one female, eating noodles. When the woman saw the blind, her eyes were fixed. The man reached out and touched the back of the woman''s hand, stood up and came over. "You are the old one, the new boss." Asked the blind man, with his head slightly lowered and his attitude good, as if he had been bent over by reality. The man nodded and suddenly realized that the other side couldn''t see. He said, "yes." "Thank you for the oral liquid. It''s much more comfortable than before. It''s really troublesome." "You''re welcome. You helped me before." Two men, walking along the street side by side. Yingying settled the account and followed far behind. They walked for a long time. Unconsciously, they came to a ruins. The demolition has already been carried out here. But no one knows when the distance will reach the old street. Finally, it was Zhou Ze who broke the silence step by step: "I can help your eyes recover. If you want, you can see now." The blind man shook his head and reached out to indicate that he didn''t need it. "Yes, you don''t need eyes, but you can see better than most people." When the blind man heard the words, he gave a long sigh, sighed: "if I am not blind, I will have nothing to do with you." Chapter 1172 The new book "magic face" has been released! New journey, start! Due to the reason that the starting point finishes this setting in the background, there is no way to send a short notice. A 1K word VIP chapter is required. Here, I apologize to the person who accidentally ordered the subscription. Don''t panic, hold the dragon! The wrong order should buy the blade for long. The new book has been published, you can move!